《I, The Female Protagonist With Superpower, Am Super Fierce》 Chapter 1 "The verdict is as follows: the defendant Gu Yan was convicted of intentional murder and sentenced to death with a suspension of execution..." A woman in prison clothes was sitting in the dock. Her beautiful face was pale and her eyes were empty, as if she were a teenager overnight. Until this moment, Gu Yan still does not want to believe that Lu Ye really died, and still died on her operating table! She always thought that she didn''t love that ruffian and said that she would marry her man. But at this moment, Gu Yan felt his heart hurt, almost numb. Seeing that Gu Yan was sentenced to death, everyone around him looked different. Wearing a naked pink tweed jacket, with a proud face, Bai Weiyang stood in the crowd, coldly hooking the corner of her mouth. Gu Yan, are you satisfied with the death penalty package? No, you don''t want to die like this! I have a bigger gift package for you! At the end of the trial, the criminal was sent to prison. In the whole process, Gu Yan didn''t say a word, and the prison guards sent her to the cell. When the iron door closed with a bang, Gu Yan sat down on the cold ground. She curled up, red eyes, forced to choke, but a drop of tears can not flow out. When people are sad to the extreme, they can''t cry soundly or shed tears. The cells of the condemned are separate. At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes, from far to near, clattered clattered, as if hitting on the heart. Bai Weiyang is now the commander''s wife. She wants to see Gu Yan alone. It''s easy. When she saw Gu Yan, who used to be arrogant, she crawled and curled up on the ground, just like a dog. She said with a smile, "Gu Yan, what''s it like to kill the person you like with your own hands?" Gu Yan stopped choking. She slowly raised her head and looked at Bai Weiyang''s complacency, her eyes numb. Bai Weiyang lowered his voice and said, "by the way, I secretly replaced the infusion bottle, but no one knew it was me, because at that time everyone saw that it was you who gave Lu Ye an injection!" Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened! The next moment, she staggered towards the door here, hard hit the iron railing. "Why?! Why did you kill Lu Ye? " "Because Lu Ye is in the way of Haoran. You can''t help but understand the truth that there are no two tigers in a mountain Bai Weiyang held up his chin with pride. Gu Yan looks at the arrogant Bai Weiyang in front of him, gnashing his teeth. "I will take revenge on Lu Ye!" "Oh, revenge? Gu Yan, you are no longer the respected military doctor. Now you are a prisoner of death penalty The smile on Bai Weiyang''s face was very vicious, "and, Gu Yan, you must die! Only when you are dead, can I do this work in a down-to-earth way. " Gu Yan was more and more confused. She clenched her fist and glared at Bai Weiyang, "why?" "Because you are Bai Weiyang! When we were still in the swaddling clothes, we were replaced by Zhang Lan. Gu Yan, how nice it is for you to stay in the countryside! I want to come out! Even if you miss the college entrance examination, you should try every means to enter the National Defense University! After graduation, I stopped you so much, but you have to become a military doctor and fight against me everywhere! In the army, you robbed all my aura, you also let Haoran fall in love with you! You said, "how can I keep you alive?" Gu Yan''s body shakes for a while. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. Why did her mother Zhang Lan not like to see her since she was a child, and didn''t let her leave the countryside, and let her sister Gu Moli replace her in the army! Even married her to the violent blacksmith Wang who had two dead daughters in law! Even if later she worked hard to leave her hometown and enter the city, everything was difficult! Now Gu Yan finally understand, the wrong is not her, but life!!! Gu Yan''s palm has been torn. She is biting her teeth and looking at Bai Weiyang indifferently, "you have said it, aren''t you afraid that I will overturn the case?" "Overturn the case? You have to have your life to do it! Don''t you like Lu Ye? I''ve poisoned you for a long time. Calculate the time. It''s supposed to attack today. So you don''t have to wait to be shot, you can go down to accompany Lu Ye! You see how considerate I am and how much I take care of you two miserable couple. Ha ha. " Bai Weiyang laughed wildly, and his facial features were distorted. "You are vicious!" No wonder Gu Yan always feels that her body is not right these days. She always thinks that she is caused by excessive sadness. Now it seems that Bai Weiyang poisoned her! Bai Weiyang seemed dissatisfied and added, "I tell you, actually, Lu Ye didn''t go to bed with Gu Moli. It was a play that I did with Gu Moli, but you are really stupid. You never listen to Lu Ye''s explanation and refuse to accept him. Ha ha ha."Gu Yan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the blood flowing down her forehead blurs her eyes. It''s silly of her to misunderstand Lu Ye all the time It''s just that it''s too late to know everything. Lu Ye is dead, so is she. She faltered and fell on the cold ground. Blood and life, bit by bit from her body inside the loss. In his ear, Bai Weiyang''s wild and piercing laughter. Are you going to die like this? Is this the way to leave the world? She is not reconciled! Not reconciled! Suddenly a green light flashed, Gu Yan vaguely seemed to see the jade pendant he had brought from childhood, and returned to his chest again. She tried her last bit to see clearly, but she couldn''t open her eyes any more The world suddenly quiets down, anyone or anything is still at this moment. Only an ethereal voice reverberates in this huge space. Would you like to do it again? ¡­¡­ I am willing to!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Gu Yan opened his eyes slowly, and his head was buzzing. For a moment, he couldn''t adapt to the cicada in his ear. That kind of restless sound, this time let Gu Yan feel very kind. I rubbed my eyes. The room was too dark to see clearly. Only sporadic moonlight from the leaky window that penetrated in, scattered on the ground, issued a weak silver light. She moved her nose slightly, and found that the air was not the rotten smell of prison, but a familiar smell of overnight food. Where is this? Gu Yangang wanted to move. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her left leg, and the big sweat flowed down her forehead. "Er..." She couldn''t help crying out in pain. "What''s the name of a ghost? Is it annoying or not? Is it sleeping? It''s just a leg fall. It''s not broken! " In the dark, at the other end of the earthen Kang, a voice of dissatisfaction came from a girl. As if turned over, the other side fell asleep again. This voice suddenly let Gu Yan stunned, she even forgot the leg pain! This is Gu Moli''s voice! That replaced her into the army, went to the army, and robbed Lu Ye with her. Later, he joined hands with Bai Weiyang to kill her Gu Moli! Gu Yan forcefully pinched his leg and showed his teeth in pain. Finally determined that she actually reborn! She was born again three days before she broke her leg and Gu Molly took her place in the army! Gu Yan clearly remembers that on this day, she went to Houshan to pick mushrooms and saved Lu Ye! It was her first meeting with Lu Ye! And it was at that time that Lu Ye fell in love with her at first sight! Everything is back to the original origin! Gu Yan''s heart thumped, the whole person excited hard to restrain! Take a few deep breaths, and Gu Yan tries to calm himself down. Gu Yan remembered how the leg injury came from. That day, she and Gu Molly walked over the bridge. Although it had just rained, the bridge was very spacious. Gu Molly suddenly lost balance and bumped into Gu Yan. As a result, Gu Moli was ok, but Gu Yan fell directly from the bridge, his knee was on the big stone, although his leg was not broken, he even struggled to walk in a short time. Later, she fell ill. Whenever it was cloudy and rainy, her legs would be very sore. Gu Yan found that he was really stupid. He didn''t see that Gu Moli was intentional at that time. Because Gu Yan''s leg hurt, Gu Molly later replaced her quota and went to the army! Later, a year later, Zhang Lan used Gu Yan to replace her silly son. Gu Yan married the two dead daughters-in-law, the violent blacksmith Wang! It is precisely because of this stain that Gu Yan thinks that he is not worthy of Lu Ye. Later, when Lu Ye was drunk and Gu Molly climbed to the bed, Gu Yan has been avoiding Lu Ye''s feelings. Whenever Gu Yan thinks of the turning point of her tragic life, her heart is cold. Holding the thin mattress on the Kang tightly, I was drenched in cold sweat, as if I had just fished it out of the water. Gu Yan closed her eyes. No, she can''t wait to die like she did in her last life! Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter owe her everything. From the moment of rebirth, she will get it back bit by bit! Now it''s less than three days before joining the army, and her leg is really injured. Will the people in the army give up on her? However, in any case, she will not let Gu Moli join the army for herself! Gu Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. His brain quickly calculated the feasibility of various methods and closed his eyes slightly. So she didn''t find that there was a green light shining from the jade pendant on her chest. The green light wound around her leg, then disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Before daybreak, the roosters in the yard began to crow. Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes, looking at the roof pasted with newspaper and calendar, still in a trance. Zhang Lan raised the curtain and swung a feather duster to Gu Yan, who was still lying on the Kang. "Gu Yan, you are a dead girl. If you don''t get up to cook, will you starve our whole family?" Gu Yan subconsciously dodged the feather duster. Body micro motion, but also wake up, remember that they have been reborn things. She was born again when she was 18 years old and broke her leg. Legs Gu Yan slightly moved the leg under the quilt and was surprised to find that his knee didn''t hurt at all? Her legs can move freely?! Zhang Lan saw that she was lying there, wheezing and hawing, still cooking, and even more angry. She suddenly lifted the quilt and scolded, "dead girl, don''t think you can be lazy if you hurt your leg. Your leg is just hurt, but it''s not broken. Hurry to work for me!" Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and gave a sound. She put on her white army green trousers and faded T-shirt. It''s very slow. I''m limping when I get off the ground. Seeing Gu Yan out, Zhang Lan snorted. Gu Moli, who was still sleeping on the Kang, was woken up. She complained, "Mom, what are you shouting this morning? I can''t sleep because of the noise. " "Molly, be good. Sleep a little longer. When the meal is ready, mom will call you." "Well, well, sleeping in the same room with Gu Yan is really bad luck!" Gu murmured, turned over, wrapped up in a quilt, and went to sleep. Listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter in the room, Gu Yan''s mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian. In her last life, she didn''t understand why Zhang Lan''s family never had a good face for her. Her parents didn''t love her, her sister ran on her, and her silly brother bullied her. Gu Yan didn''t understand until she died, because she was not Zhang Lan and Gu Dagang''s own daughter! Abuse other people''s children, no wonder Zhang Lan so easy! Take back thoughts, Gu Yan holding a bundle of rice pole, put in front of the kitchen pit. She neatly put the rice and vegetables in the pot, and the light of the stove baked her tender face. Gu Yan in the bottom of his heart is wondering, how can his legs suddenly get better? In her last life, she remembered that it took almost two months to get better, but she left behind the root of the disease. Although there was nothing wrong with the bone, the knee was hard and the periosteum was injured. Later, Gu Yan, a military doctor, knew that his leg injury could not be cured. But now Why doesn''t it hurt at all? Is elusive, chest suddenly a heat, Gu Yan subconsciously has been hanging on the neck, with red rope wearing jade pendant out. The jade pendant is in the shape of a drop of water. The top is sharp and the bottom is round. It''s twice as big as the big nail. Gu Yan has been wearing it since childhood. Because the style is simple and the color is gray, it''s not worth a few money. So the Zhang LAN family don''t want to think about this jade pendant. I don''t know where this jade pendant comes from. Gu Yan only knows that he has worn it since he was a child. Gu Yan remembers that when he was dying in his last life, he seemed to see this jade pendant! But I shouldn''t. I was in prison at that time and all my things were taken away. Gu Yan looked down again and found that there was a faint wave of light in the smooth jade pendant, as if something was moving inside, just like a seedling breaking out of the ground. Gu Yan rubbed his eyes, and then fixed his eyes. There was nothing on it, and it became a simple jade pendant again. What a strange thing! At this time, suddenly a figure rushed to Gu Yan''s side, whoa yelled. Gu Yan almost jumped up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Ha ha ha, scare you, ha ha ha, coward!" Gu Qiang clapped his hands and laughed happily. He cracked his big yellow teeth. Gu Yan see is Gu Qiang, the heart also put down. According to the experience of previous life, the more you care about Gu Qiang''s teasing, the stronger the other person is. That''s the word that came out later, bear boy. Gu Qiang is Zhang Lan''s eldest son. When he was a child, he got sick and burned his brain. As a result, he was in his twenties. His IQ is similar to that of a child of four or five years old. But Gu Qiang is the only one in the family who has no bad heart, because he is a very simple person. Gu Yan didn''t get angry, but she didn''t pay any attention to Gu Qiang. She continued to make a fire. She threw two potato eggs into the kitchen pit and pulled the stick for a while. Gu Qiang didn''t feel interesting and didn''t want to go, so he squatted beside and watched. When he saw that the potatoes were cooked, he immediately reached out and grabbed one. He was so hot that he screamed, but he didn''t let go. At last, he jumped out. After Gu Yan looked at it, he had no choice but to smile. Then he pulled out the remaining potato and wrapped it in newspaper. She remembers that when she was a child, she didn''t have enough for every meal. Although she had to cook three meals a day, Gu Yan was the last one to serve. When you are lucky, you can eat one and a half full on the table. When it''s bad luck Only two mouthfuls of vegetable soup. As a result, although Gu Yan is 18 years old, he is also very thin. His height has grown to 1.65 meters, but he is only over 70 Jin. Because I''ve been working in the field, I''m black and thin. But a pair of eyes are very bright. Gu Yan cooked the meal and fed the pigs and chickens. When she finished all her work, the family finally got up and began to eat slowly. During the period, Zhang Lan also encouraged Gu Molly to eat more, and she was growing up. Gu Moli is 17 this year. She is 1.6 meters tall. She is well-developed and plump. She has a trend of horizontal development. After a while, it is estimated that the family will finish their meal. Zhang Lan then calls Gu Yan in. Two bowls of food, leaving a shallow bottom, rice rice is also eaten up, Gu Yan reluctantly from the pot filled with some rice with Guoba, on the bottom of the bowl of food to eat. Zhang Lan broke off a thin rice stick to pick her teeth. She seemed to say unintentionally, "big girl, your leg is also injured. I can''t see it for a while. The army will come the day after tomorrow, so let your sister join the army for you." Gu Yan''s hand with the bowl pauses. Gu Dagang, who was smoking beside him, had no idea. He was in charge of his daughter-in-law Zhang Lan all his life. He looked at his daughter-in-law''s face and said, "Yan, you are my sister, and your leg is injured, so I''m sure I can''t go. I''d better give this quota to my sister. I don''t think it''s Fair for you to go outside, is it?" Last life, Zhang Lan and Gu Dagang, the couple, are also like this, one singing, one soft, one hard. Gu Yan remembers himself at that time. Although he was unwilling, he still gave up the quota to his sister Gu Moli. On that day, when someone came from the army admissions office, she watched Gu Moli leave happily with that person. She hid in the room and cried for a long time. Remembering the demons Gu Molly made in her last life, Gu Yan didn''t deal with her now. It''s kind. And let her join the army instead of herself? Let her go, let her go! Anyway, her legs are good now, and going to the army one year earlier can change many things and avoid many detours. Earlier and better with Lu Ye! How hard I left here in my last life! How to enter the National Defense University with difficulty! How to Miss Lu Ye again and again! Those memories full of pain and hardship make Gu Yan more confident! However, we can''t fight with Zhang Lan''s family now. Gu Yan just looked down and ate with his rice bowl in his mouth. As soon as Zhang Lan saw her wilting appearance, she was not angry and threw the rice stick into Gu Yan''s body. "Just like a bear, you will be driven back to the army sooner or later. Anyway, this matter has been settled. When the people who work the day after tomorrow come, they will take your sister directly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Gu Yan just lowered his head and didn''t speak. After eating in silence, he dragged his lame leg and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to wash them. Looking at her like this, Zhang Lan snorted, shook her ashes, and said to Gu Dagang, "you''ll take the big girl to work in the field later. I''ll go to the store to watch the cards. Make a meal at noon, come and call me Gu Dagang looked at Gu Yan''s lame figure, a little embarrassed, "today, let the big girl work in the field? Her legs... " "The leg is not broken again," Zhang Lan looked out and hummed, "eat mine, drink mine, do something to die?" Gu Dagang''s face was a little unnatural after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything. I dare not say. Gu Yan, who washes dishes in the outer room, naturally hears it. She coldly hooks the corner of her mouth. In her last life, her leg injury took so long to heal. That''s why she had to do both domestic and external work. There''s no time for rest. Since Zhang Lan didn''t work as a nanny in the city, when she returned to the village, she turned into a lady who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. She didn''t do any work, but instructed her husband to do it. When Gu Yan was six or seven years old, he went to work with Gu Dagang. Pulling grass, planting, fertilizing, transplanting, harvesting rice, harvesting rice. Six or seven year old children, palm so small, but also paste big cake. Small people, standing in front of the stove, with a shovel cooking, but also on tiptoe. It makes people sad. Gu Moli, who is one year younger than Gu Yan, doesn''t do any small work. Now she can''t wash her clothes or make rice. In Zhang Lan''s words, her Jasmine must be cherished and will marry a rich man in the future. Maybe Zhang Lan at that time planned to let her eldest daughter in Bai''s family repay her well. At that time, Bai Weiyang, a young lady of the Bai family, can let Gu Molly marry a good family by moving her finger. Now Gu Yan understands that Zhang Lan is very economical. When she changed her children, she planned for her future. And her psychology is too distorted. At the beginning, Zhang Lan worked as a nanny in the Bai family of the compound, busily working in the fields. Then now she will enslave Gu Yan and experience the pleasure of enslaving a young lady. Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly. In fact, she didn''t know about the white family. She only knew that it was a superior family and the most powerful in the courtyard. Gu Yan doesn''t want to go back to Bai''s family. After all, she is very strange to Bai''s family. Because of Bai Weiyang, she has a bad impression on Bai''s family in her last life. At the beginning, Bai Weiyang framed her into prison, but the Bai family did not make little effort! Otherwise, a simple medical accident, how can it be positioned as intentional murder in the end! At the thought of Lu Ye''s tragic death, Gu Yan''s heart is in pain. In this life, Gu Yan depends on himself to change his fate! Besides, she should never miss Lu Ye again! At the thought of that man with a ruffian smile, but he is very reliable, Gu Yan feels that he is full of strength in his heart! Of course, she doesn''t want to go back to Bai''s home, but it doesn''t mean she will let Bai Weiyang go. He stole her life and killed her in the end. Bai Weiyang, this life, we have no end! A dark light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes, and her hands didn''t stop. She washed the dishes and chopsticks very smoothly. Zhang Lan has been to the store for a long time to watch the game of cards. Here Gu Dagang put on his rubber shoes, took the fertilizer bag, and said to Gu Yan, "Yan, you''ll come down with me later, and then you''ll sit on the ground. There''s a lot of mud in the ground, and it''s easy to slip. I''ll just fertilize." "Dad, I''ll go to the mountain to pick mushrooms. My legs are not good. I walk slowly. I won''t delay picking mushrooms. If I sit on the ground, my mother will know later..." "Well, you can go and pick mushrooms. Be careful." Gu Dagang explained a word, thought about it, and added, "you have to come back to cook at noon, or your mother will..." "Well, I see." Gu Da Gang nodded, put the fertilizer bag on the bicycle with the black beam, and went out of the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 In fact, Gu Yan''s leg, it''s best to do nothing and stay at home. It''s going to take another hundred days. Gu Dagang is soft hearted. He also knows that Gu Yan is not his own daughter. Sometimes, seeing Zhang Lan bullying Gu Yan, Gu Dagang will sympathize with Gu Yan, but in fact, he can''t do anything. He is afraid of Zhang Lan and dare not disobey Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan used to work as a nanny in the city. She could earn more than 100 yuan a month. In the eyes of the rural people in the 1980s, she could be regarded as a rich man. So Gu Dagang admired his daughter-in-law very much and thought that her daughter-in-law was capable. Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, with the help of Bai Weiyang, Zhang Lan entered the city with a high vision and a rising heart. She hated Gu Dagang for being worthless, so she divorced Gu Dagang and married a small restaurant owner with a little money. Gu Yan doesn''t know the final outcome of this honest man who has no idea. Because at that time, she was involved in the medical accident because of Bai Weiyang''s frame up. Gu Yan thought about her mind while carrying a basket, locked it and went out of the door. She doesn''t want to be known that her legs are better, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the Zhang Lan family. Gu Yan was still limping, walking slowly towards the back mountain. Today is the day when she meets Lu Ye! In his last life, Gu Yan dragged his lame leg and went up the mountain to pick mushrooms. He accidentally rescued Lu Ye, who was injured after returning from a mission to northern Xinjiang. At the thought of seeing Lu Ye soon, Gu Yan''s heart couldn''t help a burst of excitement! Last life, Lu Ye in front of his eyes, slowly closed his eyes that scene is too deep, deep to Gu Yan clenched his lips, worried that everything is a dream, worried that the next moment, the dream will wake up! Gu Yan went up the mountain with this kind of uneasy and expectant mood. There are many mountains on their side, but the mountains are not high and steep. Some villagers grow fruit trees and sweet potato peanuts on the mountains. The rural people in the north are naturally dependent on the mountains. Children often go up the mountain to play, catch birds, rabbits and pheasants, and sometimes pick wild jujubes and hazelnuts. There are a lot of wild mushrooms in the northeast mountain forest. This is a good thing. At this time, there is no pollution, no fraud, and the mushrooms are picked home, dressed in bunches, dried in the sun, and can be put for a long time. In winter, the mushroom and chicken stew together, sprinkle some scallion and ginger, add salt and seasoning, it is a delicious dish. The chicken of chicks is fresher, and the chicken of old hens is stronger. Although there will be more mushrooms by August 15, there will be more mushrooms now. At this time, Auntie sun was coming. Auntie sun, who has been a widow for many years in the village, is an outspoken leader. She is in her forties and has only one son. She has gone out to be a soldier. She''s a little fat, with fierce eyes, but she''s very popular. "Girl Yan, how did you come out to pick mushrooms? Didn''t you hurt your leg?" "It''s Auntie sun. Well, my legs are OK." "It''s OK. I''m still limping. I fell off such a high stone pier bridge. Can it be ok?" aunt sun frowned and sympathized. She can''t stand Zhang Lan''s style. He was a rural man. He was good before. As a result, he went to the city and stayed for two or three years. When he came back, he thought he was a city man! And Zhang Lan''s mind is also biased enough. Although there are several children in everyone''s family now, some prefer boys to girls, some love the old and the young, and some value the old. But in aunt sun''s eyes, Zhang Lan is really good to her little daughter Gu Moli. She''s afraid of melting in her mouth and losing it in her hand. She won''t let the child do any work since she was a child. But to Gu Yan, the second daughter I didn''t treat Gu Yan as a daughter at all! After graduating from junior high school, children are not allowed to go to school, and they have done all kinds of work since childhood. No, I''m lame. I have to climb the mountain to pick mushrooms. Auntie sun was very angry. She stuck her waist and said indignantly, "girl Yan, stop working and go home to have a rest. If your mother dares to say you, I''ll scold her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. But the bottom of my heart is very moving. In my last life, from small to large, there were few people who were really nice to her, but aunt sun was one. Gu Yan still remembers that when he went back to the village for the last time in his life, he heard that Auntie sun was ill. She had diabetes, and she was in the late stage. She was tortured to death. Aunt sun''s kindness to her is in the mind of Gu Yan. After all, she convinced Auntie sun that her legs were OK and she could go to pick mushrooms. Then, Gu Yan said seriously, "Auntie, you have to change your eating habits. You can''t always eat greasy meat and sweets. You need to combine them. In addition, you need more exercise. You''ll be thinner in this way." Aunt sun''s diabetes is not hereditary, so changing her living habits and eating habits at the earliest stage can, to some extent, reduce her risk of getting diabetes when she gets older. "What is eating habits?" "It''s about what to eat in every meal. By the way, don''t always use meat oil to fry dishes. Some dishes can be boiled with water and sprinkled with salt. It''s really not good. It''s also good to put some soy sauce. In addition, don''t always eat rice with white sugar." At this time, most of the cooking in the northeast rural areas used meat oil, that is, animal oil, which was refined from fat meat and condensed into a large white piece. Every time you cook, dig a little. But this is not very good for patients with hypertension and hyperlipidemia. Later, Gu Yan told Auntie sun how to eat more healthily, and need to combine exercise. It''s OK to twist Yangko. Sun Auntie heard the magic, tut tut sigh, "Yan wench, how do you know everything, so powerful!" Gu Yanshan, it''s hard to say that she is reborn, she said with a smile, "I saw it from the book." "You girl, when you went to school, you were very smart. You always came first in the exam. Ah, now the college entrance examination has been back for several years. If you can continue to study, you can go to a university. I''m sure your mother doesn''t dare be so eccentric! " Gu Yan smile, but the bottom of my heart is saying. I was a top student of National Defense University in my last life. In this life, I will not miss the University. And learn better! Going to the army is only the first step. If you do well, you can fight with the leaders and apply for the national defense university entrance examination. You will also take fewer detours than you did in your last life! There are many things to do in the future, but Gu Yan is full of confidence! After saying goodbye to Aunt sun, Gu Yan climbed up the mountain and couldn''t see anyone. Then he took a brisk step and got up. Gu Yan side looking for mushrooms, side total, where did Lu Ye appear at the beginning? Before you know it, you go far. Of course, Gu Yan did not pick too many mushrooms, after all, her leg "hurt", pick too many mushrooms back, Zhang Lan they will be suspicious. But Gu Yan saw a wild ginseng. Ginseng is one of the three treasures in Northeast China. Moreover, the one in front of Gu Yan''s eyes is seven leaf ginseng. It''s a hundred year old ginseng! Gu Yan remembers that when he was a child, he heard the old people in the village say that ginseng will become fine as time goes on. When he sees people coming, he will run by himself. Of course, no one has seen ginseng that can run. Gu Yan, who studied medicine in his last life, knows that the value of ginseng is not low. And if Auntie sun can use this ginseng soup to stew porridge, it can relieve her high blood pressure and fatty liver! This ginseng is an unexpected harvest. Gu Yan remembers that he didn''t meet this time in his last life. Now that I have met you, I can''t miss it like this. Gu Yan grabbed the next vine seedling and climbed up the top of the hill. Although it''s not high, looking down, it''s more than two meters high. There is also a ditch beside, which is blocked by grass. I don''t know how deep it is. When the wind blows, it makes a rustling sound. Gu Yan stood on a protruding stone, stood firm, pulled the vine seedling with one hand, and then extended his hand to the ginseng. As a result, just when her fingertips met the ginseng, a golden light flashed by. Gu Yan fixed her eyes and saw that there was a hundred year old wild ginseng in the original place?! But Gu Yan, who was shaken for a while, lost his balance and went straight to the grass ditch! In a flash, Gu Yan had only one idea that he couldn''t laugh or cry. It turns out that the legends told by the old man are not all deceitful! There are really ginseng that can run www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 More than two meters high is very high, but fortunately there are water bag grass below, very thick, played a buffer role. Gu Yan fell down, sprained his left foot, and there was a bloodstain on his arm. But fortunately, it''s not too serious. The back basket fell not far away, and the mushrooms were all over the ground. Gu Yan decided to wait until the pain of the ankle is lighter, and then go to pick it up. Lying sprawled on the water bag grass, Gu Yan''s mind suddenly heard the sound of hiccups. She looked around and doubted. The next moment she felt that the jade pendant on her chest was hot. She took it out from her collar. Gu Yan was surprised to find that there was no design on the jade pendant. At this time, a seedling with two leaves appeared on it! She rubbed her eyes and was quite sure that there was nothing on the jade pendant before. Suddenly, a green light flashed from the jade pendant, and the green light carefully floated to her arm. A burst of itchy, warm feeling after that, a finger long scratch wound unexpectedly disappeared! Gu Yan Mu was stunned. Is it because the green light in the jade pendant has something to do with the sudden recovery of her previous leg injury?! As if to verify Gu Yan''s idea, the jade pendant flashed again, green light came out again, floated to Gu Yan''s twisted left foot, circled twice, and finally came back to the jade pendant. Gu Yan''s left foot is good! And the jade pendant, or that simple appearance, but look carefully, jade pendant above the seedlings are very fresh, two leaves energetic. This magical green light has healing function! Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, the whole person almost jumped up excitedly! It''s amazing! This kind of green light, should obey her domination!? Thinking of this, Gu Yan quickly tried again. Let her feel happy is that the green light in her mind call, finally came out. Green light carefully swam around, from Gu Yan''s injured leg, twisted ankle, and finally the scratch on her arm. After walking around, it seemed that he didn''t find the target. Green light took the initiative to drill back into the jade pendant. Once again, it became a seedling with two leaves. Gu Yan finally understood that the green light was the Xiaomiao in the jade pendant! And her heart, is more excited how can not calm down! This jade pendant is a treasure! A mountain wind blowing, blowing tree leaves clattering sound. Looking at the sun has been old high, Gu Yan slowly calmed his excited mood, going to pick up the mushrooms, quickly to find the trace of Lu Ye. But it''s been looking for a long time, and I haven''t seen Lu Ye yet. Is it because of rebirth that this thing has changed and is different from the previous life? But picking up, Gu Yan suddenly stopped. She smelled a strong smell of blood. Is it Lu Ye!? Gu Yan looked around, and sure enough, he found that not far away, there was a big drainage bag grass was overwhelmed, vaguely, it should be a person lying on the water bag grass. Gu Yan didn''t even think about it, so he ran over. Ran to the front, she found a blood covered, wearing camouflage men! The man is motionless, lying there, slightly undulating body indicates that he still has breath, but he is unconscious. Gu Yan shakes her hands and turns over the man''s body gently. When she saw the man''s handsome face clearly, her whole face was frozen, and her eyes were filled with torrential tears. It''s Lu Ye! It''s Lu Ye! Gu Yan remembers that Lu Ye and Lin Haoran are called new stars in the army. He and Lin Haoran, one is the king of the military region in the north, the other is the king of the military region in the south, known as the two heroes of the military region. Both of them are young, promising and excellent. They were all powerful soldiers. Before, they went to some special wars and performed mysterious tasks together. If it wasn''t for the medical accident, Lu Ye''s future would be limitless, and Lin Haoran''s position as commander should have been Lu Ye''s! Are selfish Lin Haoran! They are all ruthless Bai Weiyang! Gu Yan closed his eyes, as if to see before the operation, Lu Ye looked at her trusting eyes! But then he closed his eyes forever Gu Yan''s heart is like a knife, and tears are like rain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye, who has only gas in but no gas out. On his young face, there are several bloodstains, handsome eyebrows and eyes, and the bridge of his nose like a knife. Even if he is unconscious, the whole person exudes a frightening aura. It''s not too late, it''s important to save people! She immediately lay down Lu Ye''s body and examined several wounds on his body. Although there are many bruises on Lu Ye''s body, it doesn''t matter. There are two major injuries. One was a gunshot wound to the shoulder. The bullet penetrated the shoulder and the wound was bleeding. At present, what we need to do is to reduce inflammation and stop bleeding. It''s not a big problem. Lu Ye''s camouflage suit was cut in several places, but his pocket was in good condition. Gu Yan skillfully took out a small emergency first-aid kit from it, which contained gauze and anti-inflammatory plaster. After several times, Gu Yan stopped the bleeding of his wound and bandaged it. Another wound, a sharp weapon wound, was in Lu Ye''s abdomen. Scarlet ferocious wound, flesh to the outside pan, the wound is too deep, so no bleeding, I''m afraid it hurt the internal organs. This should be a fatal wound that makes Lu Ye fall into a coma and may even die! Lu Ye''s injury this time is more serious than that of his last life! Lu Ye in his last life just lost too much blood after being shot, but he didn''t go into a coma. Gu Yan, under his guidance, simply bandaged his wound, then went back to the village and called for help. But this time Gu Yan''s action stopped for a moment, but he quickly took out the jade pendant from the collar. Once again, Lu Ye''s injury has changed. Without this magical jade pendant, I''m afraid she won''t be able to save Lu Ye! Because Lu Ye''s injury is too serious this time, his pupils have begun to lax, and his pulse is beating more and more slowly! Gu Yan begins to summon the green light inside the jade pendant to treat Lu Ye. Time in the past, the sun from the person''s head, slowly sliding toward the West. Gu Yan''s forehead was full of sweat, and he was a bit of a collapse. The jade pendant turned from emerald green to milky white. The green seedling in the jade pendant was also listless, and the leaves were drooping. Until there was no green light, Gu Yan stopped. She measured the pulse of Lu Ye and it was stable. Lu Ye''s abdominal wound, miraculously shrunk a big circle, you don''t have to guess, the damaged muscle tissue inside must have grown well. Gu Yan was once again shocked by the healing ability of green light. But before the treatment of her leg and arm scratches, there was no such overdraft feeling. Now Gu Yan really experienced what it means to be hollowed out. Gu Yan with the last strength, to Lu Ye abdominal wound anti-inflammatory hemostasis, bandage, suddenly feel in front of a black, fell in Lu Ye''s arms. The sun set at the head of the west mountain, casting a golden light. The smoke curled up from the chimney, and the people working in the fields carried hoes and farm tools to their homes. Gu Dagang took dry food and water bottles with him at noon and ate them in the field. At this time, as soon as he entered the door, he heard Zhang Lan''s abusive voice. "This dead girl has grown up. If she doesn''t cook lunch at noon, she won''t be able to finish dinner. If she doesn''t have a broken leg, she won''t be able to fly!" A Chinese cabbage fell over and almost hit Gu Dagang in the face. Gu Dagang immediately stopped his bicycle and came into the house. He saw his daughter-in-law Zhang Lan with a black face. He was blinded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "What''s the matter? Alan, what happened? " "You''re back? Gu Yan! This dead girl didn''t work with you? She didn''t do any work at home or in the field. What did she want to do? " "Big girl didn''t come back for lunch?" Gu Dagang asked. At this time, Gu Moli came out of the inner room. She went out all day to play with her little sister in the neighboring village, and then she came back. She snorted coldly, "don''t talk about lunch. The dinner isn''t even finished. I don''t know where to go. Tut Tut, I said that her leg injury should not be pretended, otherwise, how could it be invisible all day! " Gu Dagang is rare to be clear at this time. He muttered, "in the morning, the big girl went to Houshan to pick mushrooms. She said she would come back to cook at noon. It''s getting dark. I haven''t come back yet. Is it What happened? " As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Lan and Gu Moli''s mother and daughter had a look on their faces, but the anger on their faces dissipated a lot. Gu Mo Li didn''t say a word. Zhang Lan stopped for a while. Her expression was unpredictable. At last, she gave a cold hum and said, "where is it so easy to have an accident? There are no wolves in the mountain, and it''s not high. I''m sure she''s going to avoid it!" Although so said, but Zhang Lan tone inside also a little uncertain. Gu Dagang said, "it''s going to be dark. In case something happens, I''ll call someone to look for it. You wait at home first." How to say, I grew up watching him. Gu Dagang''s heart is still softer. And no matter how much Zhang Lan hates Gu Yan, when she hears that Gu Yan may have an accident, Zhang Lan''s heart is empty, so she doesn''t stop Gu Dagang from looking for someone. When Gu Dagang went away, Gu Moli also felt that things were not good,. She is still young after all, with a lingering fear, "Mom, do you think Gu Yan will really have an accident? I heard that there is a circle of graves in Houshan, but it''s evil. If people go in, they may never come out again. " "Children, don''t listen to this mess. However, if the dead girl has an accident, you can go to the army more honestly. " Zhang Lan said a little maliciously that her guilty heart at that moment was soon drowned by selfishness. Gu Mo Li listens to, is also this principle son, in the heart wish Gu Yan really was encircled by the grave circle. Zhang Lan looked at the time and said, "Molly, you''re hungry. Mom will give you a whole meal." "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry!" Gu Qiang didn''t know where he came from and yelled. He was crazy all day. Zhang Lan couldn''t manage him, and he was not willing to manage his only son. Seeing that her eldest son was hungry, she immediately went to cook with firewood. Gu Qiang left and right to see, did not find Gu Yan''s figure, a little confused, tilted his head, jumped to Gu Molly, shouting, "sister, sister?" "What''s wrong with you? Are you upset? Go away!" Gu Moli hates this silly brother very much, and she always feels inferior because she has a silly brother. So she pushed Gu Qiang hard, turned around immediately, went into the inner room and locked the door to avoid Gu Qiang bothering her again. Gu Qiang stood in the same place, tilted his head, puzzled, elder sister? After the beginning of summer, the days became shorter and shorter. One moment before the sun looks at the top of Huanxi mountain, the next moment is only a glimmer of light. When Gu Yan woke up, he was a little confused. Her head was a little empty. She rubbed her eyes and felt a little stronger. However, when she came back to her senses, she suddenly ran into a pair of eyes that were as black as wild animals! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 After the tragedy of the last life, Gu Yan always keeps alert. So just wake up, suddenly by such a pair of dangerous such as beast eyes staring, Gu Yan whole person with spring like, suddenly ran out, and then back several steps, until to a safe distance, she just stopped. Lu Ye felt pain all over his body, and his bones were scattered. But he can endure the pain. Lu Ye slowly supported and sat up, lying on the grass, looking at the little village girl in front of him playfully. Just now, the girl''s action of running out was really quick. He felt a little funny, and then Lu Ye really laughed. Although his face was muddy and bloodstained, his features were handsome, his teeth were white, and his smile was a little bit bad. He was very charming. "Girl, I don''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" Lu Ye''s voice was a little hoarse, he didn''t drink water for a long time, and he was in a coma for a long time because he had just been seriously injured. But it sounds very magnetic. Listening to his familiar cynical voice, Gu Yan only felt that his eyes were sore and his throat was tight. He couldn''t say a word. Lu Ye Lu Ye is still alive If it''s not the right time, Gu Yan wants to go forward and hold Lu Ye! After that, Lu Ye didn''t get a response. He looked around and saw that his wounds had been treated simply. Moreover, the stab in his stomach didn''t seem to hurt so much. Junlang''s eyebrows raised for a while, his tone with a little surprise, "girl, you saved me? Where did you learn this first aid technique? " Lu Ye''s eyes are poisonous. As soon as he looks at the bandage on his body, he knows that the other side is skilled. In this remote mountain village, he met such a professional rescuer. Is he too lucky to meet the little angel? Lu Ye glanced at the girl''s thin figure in front of him. He added in his heart that the little angel is so thin. No wonder the girl had been pressing on him just now. He didn''t feel heavy, even the wound didn''t hurt. The land field in front of me has overlapped with the land field in my life. Gu Yan''s head was slightly lowered. He took away the turbulent emotion from his eyes and said, "I learned from books. Are you from the army? Your injury should be OK. I have to go home. If you need other help, you can go down the road ahead. The first house in the east of the village is the village head''s house. " Seeing that Lu Ye is out of danger, it''s not a big problem for him to leave. Gu Yan can rest assured. It''s also thanks to Lu Ye''s good health. If it''s someone else, I don''t expect to wait for Gu Yan to use his powers to cure him. This time, Gu Yan won''t bring Lu Ye home, because she won''t give Gu Molly a chance to see Lu Ye! Gu Yan can remember that in her last life, Gu Moli pestered Lu Ye and was a demon! In particular, that time also calculated Lu Ye, let Gu Yan think she climbed on Lu Ye''s bed! Since she has decided to respond to this man''s love in her life, how can Gu Molly be allowed to touch her! It''s too late. She''s gone for another day. Gu Yan doesn''t need to think to know that Zhang Lan must be frying at home. One day, the people from the army admissions office will come to the village. She can''t make a breakthrough at this juncture, and let the enlistment fail. Make up one''s mind, Gu Yan no longer talks to Lu Ye. She went to install her back basket and mushroom shovel, but before she left, she put a ball of things in front of Lu Ye. Then, Gu Yan turned around with the basket on his back and left. Lu Ye suddenly said, "little angel, I haven''t thank you yet. What''s your name?" Gu Yan was almost tripped by his own steps. He couldn''t help but smoke. What''s the matter with the little angel? The angels in Western oil paintings are so fat, she is very slim, OK? Besides, there was no angel in my last life. Gu Yan didn''t look back. He hooked the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and said, "thank you. I''ll see you later." Lu Ye, we will meet again! Gu Yan meditated in his heart. Lu Ye looks at the girl''s emaciated figure and leaves naturally. He slowly opened the mass of things wrapped in newspapers. Inside was a fist sized baked potato. Although it was a little out of shape and not hot, Lu Ye suddenly felt that the potato must be very delicious. Gu Yan didn''t know that Lu Yezheng was eating the cold baked potato happily. in fact, she was also very hungry, but now more importantly, she had to make up a reason to deal with Zhang Lan''s family. The wound on her body has been healed, just treated Lu Ye, let her body also have some bloodstains. Gu Yan endured the pain and cut her arm again with the branch beside her. Her hair was disordered and she looked very embarrassed. At this time, she saw several people in front of her shaking her flashlight and calling her name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 When Gu Dagang saw Gu Yan''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t bear it, but he was an introverted man. He didn''t know how to express himself, so he just froze there. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. He was very embarrassed. Or has been not at ease Gu Yan''s grandaunt came over, a Gu Yan into the arms, said, "poor Yan girl, you this in the end is how the whole ah?" Other villagers were relieved to see that the child had been found. Anyway, if only the child had found it. Gu Yan hid in aunt sun''s arms, and his eyes were a little frightened. "I, I went up the mountain to pick mushrooms today, and my legs were not good, so I purred from the buttress and knocked my head, so I didn''t know anything. When I wake up again, it will be dark. I''m worried that my mother will scold me, so I''ll go to pick up all the mushrooms first. " With that, Gu Yan raised the back basket, which had fallen out of shape. There were more than a dozen small mushrooms in it. Several adults looked a little sad, squinting at Gu Dagang. We all know that Gu Dagang''s family, like stepmother, bullies Gu Yan. Gu Dagang knows that Gu Yan is not his daughter, but also full of guilt. He went to Gu Yan, squatted down and said, "come on, Dad, carry you back." Gu Yan was very surprised. Although Gu Dagang sympathized with himself in his last life, he never took the initiative to treat himself better. After all, Gu Dagang is afraid of Zhang Lan, so everything is up to Zhang Lan. Even if there is no blood relationship between the two people, at this moment, Gu Yan is warm in his heart. With a sound, he lies on Gu Dagang''s broad back. The group quickly went back. When Gu Yan saved Lu Ye, she felt overdrawn. Now she was weak. She was lying on Gu Dagang''s back, thinking about Lu Ye. That guy should be able to find the village head''s home and report back to the army safely, right? Don''t know how of, suddenly think of that guy mouth inside of that little angel, attend to Yan oneself don''t know oneself of mouth corner slightly Yang rise. I just don''t know if Lu Ye fell in love with her at first sight as he did in his life. But don''t worry, they will definitely meet again! If he didn''t fall in love with her at first sight, it would be better to have a long-term love! When a group of people walk through the fork in the road, the villagers will go their separate ways. Gu Dagang thanks everyone. Aunt sun is still there and says, "Dagang, Gu Yan is a good child and sensible. If Zhang Lan wants to make trouble later, you will have some points in your heart." "Well, I don''t have to." Gu Dagang nodded. Gu Yan also gives Auntie sun a grateful glance. She thinks that since the jade pendant has healing function, she doesn''t know if she can see Auntie sun in the future? After a while, father and daughter have arrived at home. Gu Dagang puts Gu Yan down and turns back to see that the lights in the two rooms are off. It seems that Zhang lanniang is sleeping. Heart really big, this is not care about Gu Yan''s life or death at all. Or You want her dead? Gu Dagang sighed and said to Gu Yan, "Yan, go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll call you uncle Li to come over tomorrow morning and show you the injury." "Dad, no, I''m fine, just some bruises. I''ll be fine by myself after a while. As for legs, they are old problems anyway. " Seeing that his daughter was so sensible, Gu Dagang sighed and didn''t say anything else. Gu Dagang and his wife live with their eldest son Gu Qiang on the Kang of the bigger house in the East. Gu Yan and Gu Molly live in Westinghouse, with the kitchen in the middle. Gu da just returned to the room, and in a short time, Gu Yan heard Zhang Lan''s voice. "The dead girl is back?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well Gu Dagang honestly learned what Gu Yan said just now. Zhang Lan is cold to hum, "what fell dizzy, I see is to steal to run to play! This dead girl, more and more crazy, also know to lie about tickets, how not to die outside! See if I don''t deal with her tomorrow! " Gu Dagang felt tired, sighed again and said, "go to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Gu Yan had expected this situation for a long time, and his heart was calm. If Zhang Lan doesn''t run on her, but is very concerned about her, it will be a ghost. She put some cold water in the basin with a water scoop. Gu Yan washed away the mud from her body. When she came across the scratch on her arm, she could not help but bared her teeth. The stomach suddenly grunts. Gu Yan realizes that he has had a meal all day, and the only dry food is given to Lu Ye by her. Gu Yan searched the kitchen, but there was no food at all. Zhang Lan couldn''t save food for her, so she had to drink a few mouthfuls of cold water and pad it. After cleaning up, she entered Westinghouse. In fact, nothing happened, but Gu Moli woke up. In other words, Gu Moli didn''t sleep at all. Although Gu Moli also thinks that Gu Yan''s accident is the best, she can directly replace Gu Yan''s quota to the army. But when she thought of the legend of the circle of graves, she beat drums in her heart, adding up a lot. Seeing Gu Yan come into the room, she was relieved, but seeing that Gu Yan had nothing to do, she was in a bad mood. Gu Mo Li is not angry ground runs, "Gu Yan you are a ghost, how to enter a room to all have no move quiet son?" Is it too big to disturb her, and too small to scare her? Gu Yan sneered and said, "well, I''m a ghost, don''t you know? I just died some time ago. " Gu Yan didn''t cheat her. Some time ago, Gu Yan really just died and then reborn. Gu Moli was frightened by Gu Yan''s words, and her hair stood up instantly. She saw that Gu Yan went directly to the Kang and spread the quilt there. Because the light was not on, she borrowed the light from the outside room, and the inside of the room was full of shadows. How dare Gu Molly sleep on the Kang with her? The next moment she runs down from the Kang and runs to the east room. Running too fast, Gu Mo Li forgot to wear shoes, barefoot, with a cry, went to find Zhang Lan. Gu Yan ignored Gu Molly. It''s still light to frighten her. In the future, Gu Molly will stay in the countryside all her life. If she doesn''t provoke her, it''s all right. If Gu Moli is still helping Bai Weiyang and pestering Lu Ye like she was in her last life, then she is not just bluffing! Zhang Lan and others who just fell asleep were awakened by Gu Moli''s crying and howling. After a while, Zhang Lan stormed over, just like the fried hen. She scolded, "why, do you know how to scare people by pretending to be ghosts? You dead wench, is the skin tight, see I don''t deal with you! " A broom swung over. Gu Yan had been prepared for a long time. She flashed over the broom wrapped in a quilt, and then immediately cried and said, "Mom, I don''t know what you said. I just came back, washed and lay down. I don''t know what you said about pretending to be a ghost to scare people. Who did I scare? If you don''t believe me, ask my dad. I''m scared to death today. I''m so sleepy on the way back that I''m going to sleep. " Gu Dagang came in with his clothes on. When he heard Gu Yan say so, he immediately nodded. Fell fainted from the hillside, woke up around the dark, the little girl''s home is not afraid of strange. And when he came back, Gu Dagang carried Gu Yan on his back and felt the girl drowsy. Zhang Lan Qi''s chest rises and falls. She looks at Gu Yan as timid as a bear, and the expression on Gu Dagang''s face can''t be false. I don''t know if Molly always talks about the graveyard circle during the day. Now she makes Zhang Lan''s heart hairy. She looks around, and the more she looks, the colder her back feels. She asked, "what was the place where you fell?" "It''s too late. I can''t see clearly. It''s just a mountain bag. Later when I saw the light of my father''s flashlight in the distance, I ran towards the light." One bag, one bag? That''s the grave circle! Zhang Lan suddenly did not dare to stay in the room, and immediately muttered, "it must be that you are the dead girl who has recruited something dirty! Hum With these words, Zhang Lan turned and left. She was also a little afraid. Gu Dagang didn''t understand his daughter-in-law''s meaning. He looked at Gu Yan anxiously, "Yan, if you are afraid, come to the east room to sleep?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "No, Dad, it''s too crowded. Go back to your room and sleep. I''m so sleepy. " Gu Yan yawned and went back to bed. Gu Dagang had to go back. Entering the east room, he saw Zhang lanniang lying down. After thinking about it, he said to Zhang Lan, "LAN, why don''t you find someone to show her tomorrow? Is there any collision?" "Dad, stop talking! I''m afraid Gu Moli is over there, covering the quilt and screaming. Zhang Lan is also in the heart pan empty, a little irritable, "don''t nag, hurry to sleep, tomorrow again!" Gu Dagang had no choice but to sigh and go to bed. But Westinghouse''s Gu Yan is the hook mouth corner. Zhang Lan is guilty. That''s why she is so afraid. In this world, what kind of ghosts are not as terrible as the dark hearts! Gu Yan thought of Zhang Lan and Bai Weiyang. This mother and daughter, since they have done so many immoral things, then in this life, we are waiting for her revenge. Gu Yan was too tired, so he listened to his stomach and fell asleep. But this time, after she fell asleep, the jade pendant was quiet and there was no magic green light. It''s estimated that she was scared yesterday. The next morning, Zhang Lan didn''t dare to come and call Gu Yan to cook, but she didn''t want to do it herself, so she lost her temper early in the morning. After thinking about it, she kicked Gu Dagang and said, "go and call that dead girl to cook!" Gu Dagang rubbed his eyes and got up to put on his clothes. He said, "yesterday, girl Yan fell down again. She was scared. Let her sleep for a while. I''ll go to finish the meal." Although Gu Dagang didn''t know how to cook, for a moment, Zhang Lan didn''t know what to do, so she didn''t say a word, but her face was very ugly. Gu da just pushed the door to go out, Gu Qiang also followed up, went out to play crazy, the east room left Zhang Lan Gu Molly mother and daughter. Gu Moli poked her head out of the quilt. Her eyes were swollen. She didn''t sleep well yesterday. She said with a lingering fear, "Mom, do you think Gu Yan is really in the grave circle? Let me sum it up carefully. The dynamic and quiet son who spoke to me last night didn''t look like what Gu Yan said. The voice can permeate people! I''ll go with the army tomorrow. Mom, what are you doing with my dad? " "What can we do?" Zhang Lan is also angry, cross legged sitting on the Kang, frowning, her hair is not combed, messy, the whole person is also full of resentment. At this time, Gu Moli heard Gu Qiang''s silly laughter outside, and suddenly she thought about it. She said, "Mom, don''t you worry about your brother''s marriage all the time? He is so stupid that no one will marry him. Otherwise, you can use Gu Yan to exchange a marriage for elder brother. Anyway, this kind of thing is not uncommon in our side. At that time, Gu Yan will go to other people''s homes, you can''t see her, you can''t be bothered, her evil spirit will also go to other people''s homes, and the eldest brother will marry his daughter-in-law. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " Although listen to the daughter said that the eldest son is a fool, Zhang Lan a little reluctant. But Gu Moli''s idea made her shine. "That''s a good idea. I''ll ask someone today if there''s a suitable family to go to!" Zhang Lan had the motivation, immediately put on clothes and went to the ground, cleaned up, and then took the initiative to help Gu Dagang cook. Gu Moli won''t get up when her meal is not good. She is wrapped in a quilt and sneers. There is no good ending for all the changes. At the thought that Gu Yan is about to be changed, Gu Moli feels comfortable. She turns over and goes back to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 For the first time, Zhang Lan not only left food for Gu Yan today, but also asked her to sleep a little longer. Today, she just stayed at home and didn''t have to work in the field. Gu Dagang saw that his daughter-in-law was a little better to Yan girl, and his eyes were also warm. He carried a hoe and went to hoe. As for Gu Molly, after dinner in the morning, she went into Westinghouse, packed up her things and took them to the east room. In her opinion, anyway, there is only one night left to spend in the east room. She doesn''t want to sleep in the same room with Gu Yan. Having done all this, Gu Moli will go out again and go to the army tomorrow. She has to say goodbye to her playmates. But before going out, she even gave Gu Yan a smile. Gu Yan see eyelid jump, this is the sun hit the west out? During the day, Gu Yan was at home. She sat on the bamboo chair in the yard in the sun, squinting. Like a cat, she had a lot of thoughts in her head. Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter will never suddenly change their temper, and let Gu Moli join the army for her, which has been said for a long time, and they will not suddenly become better to her. What''s more, she scared Gu Moli out of her wits last night. There must be demons. At this time, sun''s aunt lying on the wall, saw Gu Yan alone in the yard in the sun, she whispered, "girl Yan!" "Auntie sun!" As soon as Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, he stood up and came to the bottom of the wall "Are you alone at home?" Seeing Gu Yan nodding, Auntie sun looked around. She was mysterious and said in a low voice, "girl Yan, I saw Zhang Lan go to the old matchmaker Li and say that she wants to marry you! Originally, it''s normal for you to talk to each other when you are 18, but I don''t think it''s right because Zhang Lan says that he doesn''t have high requirements for each other, as long as he can let your brother marry a daughter-in-law! This, this is not a change of marriage? " Gu Yan just smile on the face, slowly, inch by inch, took back. No wonder Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter are so abnormal today. Their feelings are waiting for her here. It took a year for the last marriage exchange to happen. Now it seems that it is ahead of time. Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t speak, Auntie sun looked around. She was a little angry and a little distressed, and said, "girl Yan, Zhang Lan, this is not according to the good intentions! If your brother is willing to marry his daughter to your brother, there must be something wrong with him. If you marry him, you will be ruined. If you want to be your aunt''s daughter-in-law, you will be engaged to my family. When Kai Liang comes back from the army, you two will get married! My aunt likes you all the time. I wish you were my daughter, and your brother Qiliang would listen to me. " Gu Yan was very moved. She knew that Auntie sun was really good to her. However, in her life, she had Lu Ye, and she only knew Lu Ye. Gu Yan said, "aunt, to tell you the truth, before the army came down to recruit people, selected me, tomorrow will come to take me to the army. But my mother didn''t let me go. She told my sister to go in my name. Now it seems that they want to arrange a marriage for me in advance and get married. Aunt, I''ve already figured out a way to go to the army tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about me, but thank you After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Auntie sun was rejected, but she was even more distressed for Gu Yan. "How does Zhang Lan think about this? Day by day, she knows how to do it! The big girl is promising, but she doesn''t care. She gives everything to the little girl. She''s in the grass ditch! " Gu Yan smile, no words. In her last life, Auntie sun also mentioned that she would be her daughter-in-law, but at that time, she had Lu Ye''s shadow in her heart, but she didn''t realize it. And at that time, Gu Yan simply thought that Zhang Lan would not be so heartless. As a result, she was beaten in the face! Taking back his thoughts, Gu Yan said to Aunt sun firmly, "don''t worry, aunt. After tomorrow, I''ll go to the army to report." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Auntie sun looked at the thin girl. She was stubborn in her eyes. It was hard for her to say anything more for a while. She sighed and said, "it''s best for you to go to the army. I''ll let Qiliang take care of you at that time. Girl, if you need any help, you can make a squeak." "Well, thank you, aunt." Auntie sun didn''t stay here for a long time. After that, she left. Gu Yan turned around and went back to Westinghouse. He packed up some clothes that he could still wear, a pair of green rubber shoes and a pair of yellowing white shoes, and put them into his schoolbag. After all this, she lifted the Kang mat, and there was a small flattened cloth bag under it. When she opened it, there was more than 50 yuan she had saved in recent years. Zhang Lan naturally didn''t know the money. Gu Moli, who had been sleeping on the Kang with Gu Yan before, didn''t know. After that, Gu Yan cooked a large pot of noodle soup for himself, baked two sweet potatoes and two potatoes in the kitchen pit, cooled them and picked them up with newspapers. She also filled the empty military kettle with cold water. Gu Yan put everything in his schoolbag and put it in the Kang cabinet. After eating and drinking enough, and everything was cleaned up, Gu Yan took the washbasin and splashed water all over the ground, especially on the ground. Then she was blindfolded and lay on the Kang, regardless of anything. Zhang Lan, don''t they say she''s evil? Then she''ll show them! But Gu Yan still took out the jade pendant hanging around his neck, and saw that the seedlings inside were still drooping leaves, and the green light could not be summoned. Gu Yan couldn''t understand it. Zhang Lan didn''t come back at noon. Accompanied by matchmaker Li, Zhang Lan went to blacksmith Wang''s home in the east of the village. Blacksmith Wang was in his forties, but he married two daughters in law and died, leaving only a daughter of sixteen or seventeen years old. However, she was very timid and ran away when she saw people. Most of the time, she lived in the village head''s home with his daughter. If you want to talk about it, the blacksmith Wang is a little close to the village head, otherwise he can''t live in the east of the village. Understand Zhang Lan and matchmaker Li''s intention, more than 40 years old Wang blacksmith eyes in Zhang Lan plump body Piao, after a promise. He was a big man with a chin and a beard. Blacksmith Wang directly took out a stack of ten yuan. There were ten. He grinned and said, "this is my bride price for your daughter!" The next matchmaker Li''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help drooling. That''s 100 yuan! when Zhang Lan was a nanny before, she could earn more than 100 yuan a month, but since she changed her children, she would not dare to stay in Bai''s house, so she would find an excuse to go back to the village. These years their family''s money is not much, so see this 100 yuan, Zhang Lan''s eyes also showed a greedy look. She said, "I''m so sorry that I didn''t even prepare the bride price for your girl." While reaching for the money. Blacksmith Wang''s big hand touched her hand by the way. She was very bold and didn''t shy away from matchmaker Li. Especially when he saw that Zhang Lan was not angry, he also gave him a look, which made Wang tie''s ingenuity even more itchy. While talking about things here, Gu Dagang went home first. He forgot to bring water when he went to the field at noon, so he went home to eat at noon and went to work in the afternoon. As soon as I got into the yard, I saw the pigs humming in the pen. They were hungry, and there was no movement at home. Gu Dagang, with a click in his heart, immediately went into the room and saw the water on the ground. Then he went to the east room first. There was no one in the east room, so he went directly to Westinghouse. He saw Gu Yan lying on the Kang, his eyes closed and his face pale. Gu Dagang is anxious, "Yan, wake up quickly, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Gu Dagang couldn''t wake up Gu Yan, where he was still in the mood to work. He rushed out to find Zhang Lan and went to the store first. Then the people in the store said that Zhang Lan and matchmaker Li had gone to blacksmith Wang''s house, so he had to turn around and go to the east of the village. Just at this time, blacksmith Wang and Zhang Lan had a good deal to talk about, and the two marriages would be settled together. There was no need to be so troublesome. At that time, one would be given away and the other would be married. The date is set on the sixth day of next month, and there are about ten days left. Zhang Lan couldn''t wait to marry Gu Yan out quickly. She hurriedly agreed, and her face turned into a flower. They talked about it and went out. Matchmaker Li made two marriages and got ten yuan. She walked ahead with satisfaction. Wang blacksmith and Zhang Lan go out. While matchmaker Li doesn''t pay attention, Wang blacksmith directly touches Zhang Lan''s butt. Zhang Lanxin is just happy about Gu Yan''s marriage. He is touched by blacksmith Wang, but he is not angry. He turns back and stares at blacksmith Wang. After touching twice in a row, he didn''t get angry. Blacksmith Wang, who had no daughter-in-law for a long time, was on fire. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Gu Dagang running over in a hurry. When someone else came, Wang tie put out the fire in his ingenuity. Gu Dagang didn''t notice anything wrong here. His face was worried. See Zhang Lan, he immediately took Zhang Lan to go, said, "go, Yan girl had an accident!" Zhang Lan''s heart also clatters for a while, here she but betrothal gift all accepted, if had an accident, how should this calculate?! So she immediately followed Gu Dagang and ran away. Only matchmaker Li and blacksmith Wang looked at each other. Here, Zhang Lan and his wife ran home and saw the water all over the place and Gu Yan who couldn''t wake up. Gu Dagang said anxiously, "LAN, what do you say about this? Is Yan really evil?" Zhang Lan gritted her teeth and called for Gu Yan, but she didn''t dare to come forward. She summed up for a while and said fiercely, "don''t worry. After Molly goes to the army, let blacksmith Wang come to pick up the man earlier and roll the quilt directly to his Kang!" Gu Dagang was silly. "LAN, what do you mean?" "Blacksmith Wang has agreed to marry his daughter-in-law to our strong son, and then we will marry Gu Yan to be his daughter-in-law. Originally, it was said that the wedding date of the sixth day of the next month had been set, but now it depends on the situation, so it''s better to make it ahead of time. " Listen to Zhang Lan don''t care, Gu Dagang surprised the whole person. He grabbed Zhang Lan''s hand. "That blacksmith Wang has two daughters-in-law dead, and she is older than us. You want to push Yan girl into the fire pit to suffer!" "What does it mean to let her suffer? Now who is not bitter! She thought she was the first lady! It''s her honor to be able to change my strong son into a daughter-in-law! " "Girl Yan is not big at all..." "Pa!" Zhang Lan slapped and scolded in a sharp voice, "Gu Dagang, shut up for me!" She looked at Gu Yan, who was sleepy on the Kang. She pulled Gu Dagang''s ear and pulled him out of Westinghouse. "I tell you that Gu Dagang is in my stomach. Even if I die, I can''t talk about it any more! If you mention it again, I''m not finished with you! " Gu Dagang''s face is very ugly. On the Kang of Westinghouse, Gu Yan, who had never been able to wake up, slowly opened his eyes. The gloom of the fundus of his eyes was constantly expanding and depositing, which could not be dissolved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Then, a quarrel came from the outer room. It was Gu Dagang''s quarrel with Zhang Lan. There was also the sound of bowl smashing, but after Gu Moli came back, the couple''s quarrel stopped. Gu Moli said to Gu Dagang, "Dad, how can you do this? My mother is for you, for the sake of the family. Gu Yan is evil. If he continues to stay at home, he may make trouble. Moreover, if he gives it away, he can get a daughter-in-law for his brother. You don''t want my brother to get married and give you a big grandson. " Gu Dagang squatted in the corner, smoking, frowning, not saying a word. There was a big slap on his face. Zhang Lan ang chin, a very proud look, she cold hum way, "Gu Dagang, you can be forgotten, at the beginning you can''t even marry a daughter-in-law, I don''t marry you, you are still an old bachelor! I gave birth to a son for you, went out to work as a nanny, earned money and built a house. Now that you are good, you dare to be rude to me. You are ungrateful and have no conscience Gu Yan heard it all in Westinghouse and sighed that Gu Dagang was an honest man. How could he not get his daughter-in-law if he didn''t marry Zhang Lan? And although Zhang Lan gave birth to a son to Gu Dagang, if Gu Qiang had not had a high fever at the beginning, Zhang Lan went out to play cards and delayed seeing a doctor, Gu Qiang would not have become what he is today. As for the money for building the house, ah, it cost 1000 yuan in total, and Zhang Lan took 250 yuan. Then she said everywhere that the house was built by her hard work as a nanny. It''s really thick skinned. Gu Molly was going to help. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard someone calling her name from Westinghouse. Just like last night, it was a kind of moving and quiet child! "Molly Molly Molly... " Gu Moli suddenly changed her face and hid behind Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is also the whole person scared heart jump straight jump, she pushed Gu Dagang, "go, you go to Westinghouse to see, who is in Westinghouse!" Now it''s just getting dark. Last night, Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter are frightened. Naturally, they don''t care about running Gu Dagang. Gu Dagang was worried about Gu Yan, so he immediately lost his cigarette butt and went to Westinghouse. As soon as he went in, he saw that Gu Yan was still sleeping there. He looked around and saw nothing. He came out again and said to Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter, "Westinghouse is Yan girl. She''s still sleeping there. There''s no one." "This place can''t stay any longer. I''ll go to the army in a hurry!" Gu Moli ran into the east room with a little collapse. Zhang Lan was also palpitating, but she didn''t say anything any more. She cooked a little meal and took her son and daughter to eat. She has made a decision. As soon as the soldiers leave tomorrow, she will ask blacksmith Wang to come and take Gu Yan away! Fortunately, Gu Yan is evil. In this way, you can let Molly join the army instead of her! This night, Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter didn''t sleep well. They woke up early in the morning with panda eyes. Gu Molly''s face was more haggard. She had a nightmare last night. Gu Moli dreams that Gu Yan is covered with blood and crawls towards her all the time. While climbing, while still shouting Molly! Jasmine! However, after breakfast, when two comrades in military uniform came to their home, Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter''s eyes lit up. Gu Moli, in particular, went over enthusiastically and asked, "are you from the army?" One of the older comrades, with a good face, nodded with a smile and asked, "Hello, is this Comrade Gu Yan''s home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Yes, yes!" Zhang Lan also came out with a smile and said to the two comrades, "two leaders, please come in and have a drink. Are you tired?" "We are not the leaders. Just call us comrades." Xu Wangshan, a little older, said with a smile. Another comrade, Chen Yuan, is only 20 years old. He is tall and thin. He looks around curiously. Chen Yuan grew up mostly in the city, so he was not very familiar with the rural life. He curiously looked at the pigsty in the yard, the vegetables planted nearby, the bacon hanging on the roof beam, and the string of mushrooms. Zhang Lan was embarrassed for a while, but she soon came back to her senses. Her face was still warm. "Did the two comrades have breakfast? Do you want to have some here?" Xu Wangshan waved his hand, "no need to eat. When we pick up Comrade Gu Yan, we have to pick up other comrades in the next village. We have to catch the bus back to the city tonight." In their spare time, Gu Moli stood beside them, excited and embarrassed. When she saw the two comrades coming, Xu Wangshan was a little older. She looked at them kindly and wearing glasses, which made them feel more refined. The other one looks very young, handsome and fair, which is not the same as those dark boys in their village. The army, the city, these are full of deadly attraction to 17-year-old Gu Moli! As a child, she heard her mother Zhang Lan say how good the city is, how beautiful the clothes are and how rich the people are. And Zhang Lan also firmly told her that she could live the life of people in the city in the future! How can Gu Molly not be excited! Thinking of this, she immediately turned around and ran to the east room, intending to take out her luggage, so that she could follow the two comrades to the city! Zhang Lan said with a smile, "this girl, it must be the first time to see you. I''m a little nervous. Please don''t mind." When Xu Wangshan was about to ask if the girl was Comrade Gu Yan, he suddenly saw a girl with braided hair coming towards them. The girl is about 1.65 meters in shape. She is thin, with braided hair hanging to her waist. Her eyes are bright. He was wearing a blue floral cotton shirt with short sleeves, black Dacron trousers, army green rubber shoes and a military green bag on his back. Although the girl is very thin, her skin is a little bit dark, but her facial features are very delicate, especially her eyes, as if she can speak. Gu Yan''s eyes slightly bent for a while, then extended his hand to Xu Wangshan and said, "Hello, comrade, I''m Gu Yan." Xu Wangshan politely took Gu Yan''s hand, then released it. He was very pleased to see the girl''s graceful appearance. It''s not like that kind of little village girl with little knowledge at all. Chen Yuan also turned his head and looked over. Gu Yan also gave him a polite smile and nodded. Zhang Lan is so stupid. She had heard footsteps, but thought it was Gu Molly. But how all didn''t expect, come out of unexpectedly is Gu Yan this dead wench! Without thinking about it, Zhang Lan scolded, "when did you wake up, you dead girl? How did you get out? " Gu Yan is not angry, she said with a smile, "Mom, you are joking. All my comrades have come. Can I not come out?" Zhang Lan was just about to continue scolding, but she saw Xu Wangshan and Chen Yuan looking at her strangely. Zhang Lan was as miserable as eating flies, and her eyes glared at Gu Yan. And just at this time, Gu Moli came out with a big army green bag. She struggled to carry it. When she came to the courtyard, she saw Gu Yan, who was clean and tidy, and was directly stupid. She exclaimed, "Gu Yan, how did you come out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Gu Moli didn''t like to call Gu Yan sister since she was a child. Anyway, she didn''t call, and her parents didn''t say her, so she always called Gu Yan''s name directly. Gu Yan smiles a little and is very grateful for Gu Moli calling her name directly. In this way, it is impossible for the other party to replace themselves. Sure enough, Gu Mo Li covered her mouth after shouting. She knew she was wrong, but it was too late. Gu Yan''s smile is deepening. She came over, suddenly reached out and pulled Gu Molly''s pocket, and said gratefully, "Molly, I know you don''t want to give up your sister and me, and you want to send me, but no, with these two comrades, you don''t have to send me." "I don''t..." Gu Mo Li says urgently. "I know you not only want to send me, but also worry about me. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself in the army, and so will you. Take good care of your parents at home. " Gu Yan is a good friend. Gu Moli stamped her feet in a hurry. Zhang Lan was calmer than her daughter. Zhang Lan frowned, "big girl, your leg is broken. Don''t you say you don''t want to go to the army, and then recommend your sister?" "It''s no joke to join the army. I''m not qualified to recommend Molly. If Molly can be a volunteer, just go through the regular application process." Gu Yan widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Lan with a confused face. "Mom, who do you hear that my leg is broken?" Zhang Lan saw Gu Yan as if suddenly changed a person, eyes staring at her, the body could not help shaking. This dead girl, the original appearance of the bear has been pretending! Gu Moli came to hold Zhang Lan, and looked back at Gu Yan with gnashing teeth. "Your leg was obviously injured. I was there at that time. How could I not know that if you fell off such a high stone bridge, how could you be ok?" "Yes, the stone bridge is very high. You were walking outside, but I was walking inside. Why did I suddenly fall down?" Gu Yan gave a smile, then walked two steps, then turned around and said with a smile, "Mom, my legs are OK. Thank you for caring about my legs all the time." Thanks on the left and thanks on the right, Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter''s face crackled. Gu Yan''s leg was seen by the barefoot doctor in the village. It''s not broken, but it''s hard to be sharp. How come all of a sudden?! Zhang Lan regretted that she had tied the girl up early this morning, but who knew that she had fallen asleep and suddenly By the way! Zhongxie! Zhang Lan immediately said to Xu Wangshan and Chen Yuan, "these two comrades, my big girl is evil. She is not suitable to be a soldier, or you can go first." Zhang Lan has made up her mind. Even if Molly can''t join the army today, she can''t let Gu Yan join the army! Big girl can speak, must not allow Gu Yan into the city! But this time, Xu Wangshan was serious. He pushed his glasses and said, "elder sister, we are materialists. We should believe in science, not those feudal superstitions!" Zhang Lan a Leng, silly nod, but don''t want to give up like this. She suddenly remembered that when she was working as a nanny in the Bai family before, she heard a new word called psychosis. Yes, it was called psychosis! Zhang Lan didn''t even think about it, so she said, "yes, we don''t believe in feudalism. I was wrong just now. My big girl is not evil. She is mentally ill! Yes, it''s psychosis. Psychosis can''t be a soldier! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. She held the bag tightly in her hand and said in a very low voice, "Mom, I know you always favor Molly and don''t like me. You say that I am evil for a while, but you say that I am mentally ill for a while. You just want Molly to replace me Anyway, you''re my mother. I don''t blame you. " Although it is not strange to say that, but the tone is very sad, as if the next moment, tears will come out. Zhang Lanqi''s eyes are about to stare out. This damned girl is pretending again! At this time, Chen Yuan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "is it suitable to be a soldier? We will have a physical examination before joining the army. If the comrades fail to pass the physical examination, we will send them home. " When Chen Yuan finished, he went to Gu Yan and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, let me help you with your bag." "Well, thank you." Gu Yan looks at Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter, and finally turns around to keep up with Chen Yuan. Xu Wangshan did not expect that Gu Yan''s family should be like this. He shook his head, turned around and left. The two of them are vans coming from the other side of the county. Because they are going to six villages today, Wangjiatun is only the second one, and there are still four to go. How can there be so much time delay. Gu Yan got into the van, and now there was only one lesbian about her age. Her eyes were very timid, but her name was Xu Miaomiao, who was tall and strong. Gu Yan nodded to her, which was a greeting. Three people got into the car, the driver started the car, and the van disappeared. Zhang Lan and her daughter in the yard were a little confused. I don''t know how Gu Yan, who has been submissive, suddenly became so difficult! And her broken leg, how to say good! More importantly, before is not in evil, God God nagging, how suddenly normal? At this time, Gu Moli suddenly exclaimed, "Mom, Gu Yan took my luggage away!" It was a bag of things just now, but she carefully selected five or six sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes, one of which is a pair of white shoes, which is still new! What''s important is that there are 300 yuan from mom in it! She ran out eagerly and wanted to go after Gu Yan. But the van has four wheels. Where can Gu Molly catch up. Gu Moli loves her clothes and money, but Zhang Lan is stupid. What should blacksmith Wang do about his marriage? And Gu Yan entered the city How to account for the big girl! Of course, the creator of Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter''s troubles was leaning on the back of her chair, facing the window and looking out of the window. All the sceneries of Wangjiatun are constantly retreating, and are slowly lost. This is not her hometown. She will leave after all. Last life also left, but Gu Yan was mistreated by blacksmith Wang at that time, and he ran out in a panic. No one knows the hardships of that way. It is precisely because of that kind of experience, so that later Gu Yan has been very low self-esteem. But this time it''s different. She came out on her own, clean and upright. After that, her life will only get better and better! She wants to appear in front of Lu Ye again with a perfect image! However, it''s a bit of a pity. Gu Yan thought that he had not bid farewell to Gu Dagang or Gu Qiang. Although they had some problems, they had given her short-term or small family affection. And aunt sun, who is really good to Gu Yan. When she has a chance to come back later, she must give aunt sun a good physical examination so that she can live a long life. While Gu Yan was meditating, Chen Yuan, who was sitting beside her, suddenly asked curiously, "is she your stepmother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Gu Yan a Leng, immediately understand come over, but she still curiously ask, "how do you see?" "Just now your mother actually wanted your sister to join the army," Chen Yuan said with a smile, looking down at the luggage beside her feet. "Your sister didn''t really come to see you off." Gu Yan smiles. He''s really smart. Now that he can see it, does he deliberately help himself with his luggage? In her last life, she had no impression of this person, because Gu Moli went to join the army at that time. She hid in Westinghouse and wept bitterly. She had no idea whether the person who came to meet Gu Moli was flat or round. Later, a year later, Gu Yan entered the city, and he never met this person. Think of here, Gu Yan very generous hand, said, "Hello, my name is Gu Yan." "Chen Yuan." Chen Yuan also reaches out his hand and holds Gu Yan''s hand. Their hands were black and white. Gu Yan was not black at all. She often went to work in the field and got a little tan. She was confident that she would come back. But when they shake hands, Gu Yan finds that Chen Yuan''s hand is so much whiter than her! No, this is not normal white, but a kind of sick white. Gu Yan was a military doctor in his last life. Naturally, he was very sensitive to diseases. She looked up again and found that the other side was smiling slightly, and the strange flash in her heart disappeared. Now two people are not familiar with, asked too much bad, Gu Yan also nodded, did not say anything. Soon, Xu Wangshan and Chen Yuan received the remaining four female comrades. In addition to the delay in Gu Yan''s home, the rest was the delay in the last downhill Village. The comrade Zhang Cuihua is from Xiashan village. He is as old as Gu Yan and is 18 years old. He doesn''t want to leave home. He said that he was homesick. He had a runny nose and tears. Later, he finally got on the bus, and he was still crying all the time. He was crying so hard that he had to breathe. Chen Yuan touched the tip of his nose and said to Xu Wangshan, "it makes us look like robbers robbing women." You don''t want to join the army. Don''t come! Cry with that what like, is not jumped on the car? Xu Wangshan is also speechless, and he doesn''t know how Zhang Cuihua was selected. Sitting in the back row, Gu Yan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. Zhang Cuihua had a very good relationship with Gu Moli in her last life, and she was inseparable in the army. Zhang Cuihua is the niece of the mayor of the town. Later, she learned that there was Bai Weiyang behind Gu Moli. She was even more happy and did a lot of mindless things. Well said, birds of a feather flock together. But in this life, at least in the next year, no gu Molly has done it with her. Xu Wangshan and his party went to the town, ate a little and went to the bus station, just in time for the last bus back to the city. It''s dark now. The coach will take six or seven hours to drive. That''s about four o''clock in the morning tomorrow. Gu Yan''s several female comrades are very calm. They are all people who have suffered a lot. This kind of hard work is nothing. And Zhang Cuihua cried enough. Before she got on the bus, she ate three bowls of noodles. At this time, she heard that she was going to take the night train, and she was muttering. "It''s hard to get off the shelf in this place." Chen Yuan is young, and he is also an eye opener along the way. He saw so many people for the first time. He finally couldn''t help it and said, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, if you don''t want to join the army, it''s still too late to quit now. Otherwise, when you go to the army, you may suffer more!" "It''s hard to go to the army. Molly told me that it''s a pleasure to go to the army." Zhang Cuihua used to cry all the time, but now she doesn''t cry any more, her voice is hoarse, and her voice is a little ugly. When she went to the market one time before, she met Gu Moli. Then she heard that Gu Moli had joined the army, so they became familiar with each other. At this time, Zhang Cuihua just reacted. She looked around and asked curiously, "ah, why didn''t I see Jasmine?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Chen Yuan frowned and said something more. Xu Wangshan beside him pulled him. If Zhang Cuihua is not suitable to be a soldier, someone will deal with him. They are only responsible for taking the six women comrades back, and don''t care about other things. The whole process, Gu Yan is on the side of indifference. Xu Wangshan is older and has experienced more things and more accidents. After Gu Yan''s observation, I know that his temperament is that more is better than less. On the contrary, Chen Yuan is more sensitive to Gu Yan''s temper. Zhang Cuihua naturally won''t leave like this. She looks around for Gu Moli''s figure and frowns. She can''t figure out what''s going on. Gu Yan will not take the initiative to take care of Zhang Cuihua. After she gets the bus ticket, she sits in the last row. Six or seven hours. At this time, there is no entertainment. I can''t read books. The lights in the car are too dim. I will turn off most of the lights later. She had to close her eyes and squint for a while. The car had started, but suddenly stopped, the door opened and three men came up from below. The first two were both in military uniform with a healthy face. The last step was a little slow. She was wearing dark blue trousers and jacket. Her handsome appearance made the female comrades in the car cover their mouths. In this age, people are still very shy. Even if you see the man in front of you is so handsome that everyone is angry, but he is so reserved that he won''t shout out. It''s just secretly aiming at you. Lu Ye got into the car and went all the way in. Xu Wangshan knew Lu Ye. He was a little surprised and helped his glasses. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Ye laughed and shook his head at him. Xu Wangshan''s sentence, Lu''s head held back. Chen Yuan, who was sitting next to him, fell asleep and didn''t see this scene. The seats in the car are not full, they are very sparse. Lu Ye didn''t like to sit in the front, so he went straight to the last row. When he saw the girl in the last row clearly, his eyes lit up. Little angel! Lu Ye didn''t even think about it, so he sat in the last row, beside Gu Yan. The two soldiers who accompanied Lu Ye looked at each other from left to right, but they did not dare to be too far away from Lu Ye. After all, he was injured, so he had to go to the big hospital in the city for further treatment. And go and sit next to Lu Ye? They don''t dare. The leader Lu has a bad temper and beat up a nurse yesterday. That''s a pretty little nurse! It''s because the little nurse knew the background of leader Lu, so she put a little mind that she shouldn''t have. In the end, the two soldiers sat directly in the bottom third row of seats. The car finally started. In the increasingly dark, it was heading for the provincial capital. At the same time, Wang Jiatun took care of his family and made a direct uproar. Gu Moli ran to chase the car, followed erlidi, but didn''t catch up. When she came home, she was embarrassed. When she saw Zhang Lan, she immediately cried and howled, "Mom, Gu Yan took away my clothes and three hundred yuan. She can''t get them back!" Gu Dagang had been home for a while, and he had another slap on his face. It was Zhang langang. Zhang Lan was so angry that there was no place to spread it, so she beat Gu Dagang. Gu Dagang squatted in the corner, Bata Bata smoking. Although he was very tired after a day''s work, he didn''t have dinner when he came back, and he was beaten and scolded by Zhang Lan. But he was very happy in his heart, because girl Yan went to be a soldier, and finally Out of this family. Over the years, Gu Dagang saw how Zhang Lan bullied Gu Yan. Although he was helpless, he didn''t know what to do. Over the years, he has been submissive to Zhang Lan. He always feels that she has been wronged to marry him, so he will not oppose any decision of Zhang Lan. So, Yan girl went to be a soldier, left here, or, or. Zhang Lan''s heart is very upset. When she hears Gu Molly''s cry, she is even more upset. What bothers her now is that the big girl can hide it for the time being, but how can blacksmith Wang come and ask for help in a few days!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 How annoying is Zhang Lan? Now Gu Yan is How well you sleep. Now Gu Yan''s whole body is relaxed, without the stain of the mistreated daughter-in-law of blacksmith Wang in her last life, and has prevented Gu Moli from replacing her in the army. Now she is a new woman. However, it happened that some people did not let Gu Yan sleep so sweet. Gu Yan felt what touched his face gently, once, once again. Is there a mosquito here? How can there be mosquitoes in autumn in the north? Gu Yan closed his eyes and waved his hand. But the mosquito was very annoying and hard to drive away. Soon it came again. Gu Yan suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were still full of anger. Against the dim lights, she saw an enlarged and familiar handsome face. Two people close too close, specifically, is Lu Ye close too close, Gu Yan''s body came to the window. Gu Yan was confused for a moment. How could Lu ye be here? She asked subconsciously, "what are you doing here? And are you too close? " "I see if you are a little angel," Lu Ye said solemnly, but there was a little bit of bad in the tone, and the two people were too close to each other, and the heat of his words rushed to Gu Yan''s face. "Look, it''s really you. Is this going to the city? " "I''ll report to the army." Puzzling, Gu Yan even feel cheek hot, but she is more worried about Lu Ye''s body, "you can''t run around, you need to have a good rest for a period of time." "Which army?" "Twenty six Division," Gu Yan felt his cheek was a little hot. She didn''t know whether it was because Lu Ye was too close or because the heat he exhaled was too hot. She paused and added, "what about you?" "I''ll go to the people''s hospital." In fact, there are other things that Lu Ye has to do when he goes to the city. This time, the task has been carried out without danger. He needs to report to the leaders. Moreover, this time, it is a joint task between the north and the south, which is more complicated. But he won''t say these things, and he thinks the little angel is so smart and doesn''t want to know. Sure enough, Gu Yan also guessed that those were military secrets. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Seeing that Gu Yan is so smart, Lu Ye can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. A kind of honey pride rises in his heart. Look, his little angel is so smart! Now it''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. All the people on the bus are asleep. Listen carefully and snore. Lu Ye has taken back his body, put his hands behind his neck, tilted his head and looked at the little girl beside him. He suddenly asked, "you saved me that day, why did you run so fast?" When someone saves a soldier, he should not turn around and run. Lu Ye thinks that he is not ugly, not scary, and handsome. Why did the girl leave so eagerly at that time? Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t look, he could feel that Lu Ye was looking at him. What she thought in her heart was, if I didn''t run, what would I do if I stayed? I''m sure I won''t take you home. Otherwise, like in my last life, you will be entangled by Gu Molly! Lu Yeren is handsome, and there is also a sense of wildness, full of masculinity. Moreover, his family background is excellent. Gu Moli first fell in love with Lu Ye''s appearance, then knew Lu Ye''s identity and background, and made great efforts to catch up. Although I don''t know if Gu Moli will meet Lu Ye again, Gu Yan thinks that it''s always good to catch the signs early. After all This man, in this life, she will not let go. But Gu Yan thought that he was black and thin now. What if Lu Ye didn''t like her as much as he did in his life? ¡­¡­ Gu Yan, who was born again, suddenly became a little unsure. So think, in the heart a little delicate depressed, brain a draw, Gu Yan Shun said, "this is not afraid that you will agree with each other!" Lu Ye This joke, put in 20 years later, actually nothing. But now, it''s a very bold remark, especially from a lesbian! Lu Ye boasts that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He has a thick face. But when he hears this sentence and looks at the beautiful eyes of his female comrades, he suddenly feels confused. After all, Lu Ye has never been in love, nor has he ever been teased by a lesbian! Yes, team leader Lu just reflected that he was molested by a little girl!!! He was surprised himself and didn''t come back for a long time. See Lu Ye eat shriveled, Gu Yan pursed her mouth, the mood suddenly flew up. Or that sentence, I''m not afraid that you don''t fall in love at first sight, I''ll let you fall in love with each other for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Ha ha ha ha," Lu Ye''s smile slowed down, and heartless. But now it''s midnight and the people in the car are asleep. The laughter is still suppressed. The two soldiers who were in charge of accompanying him heard this. They couldn''t help looking back. They don''t know why leader Lu is so happy. Did they pick up the money? Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t find money, but treasure! Looking at the little girl is frowning and staring at him, Lu Ye covered his mouth, then lowered his voice and asked, "little angel, you are so interesting, you have a lot of courage." "My name is Gu Yan, not little angel." Gu Yan is enough. She also knows that Lu Ye, who is full of ruffians and cynics, is easy to be misunderstood. So Lin Haoran, who was calm on the surface in his last life, used this to attack Lu Ye. After all, people at this time are very reserved and introverted. More lesbians like Lin Haoran''s perfect and calm man. It''s just a pity Lin Haoran is too calm, even if the woman he likes is in prison, he can be so calm. Because the person he loves most is always himself. At the beginning, so many people were blinded by Lin Haoran. Gu Yan himself was almost cheated by Lin Haoran. But that selfish, dignified man, in fact, is really her fiance? Gu Yan doesn''t want this kind of man! Think of last life, her delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. Lu Ye obviously realized that Gu Yan was in a bad mood, and suddenly came close to him. He looked at Gu Yan''s face, don''t know why, just can''t help, want to put her tight frown to smooth. Lu Ye has always been an activist. He can do whatever he thinks. So the idea just flashed through my heart, a hand stretched out in the past, gently touched Gu Yan''s eyebrows. At the moment of touching, both of them were stunned. Four eyes opposite, a moment can only hear each other''s heartbeat. To be honest, Lu Ye''s action is really a bit of a storm in this era. Lu Ye subconsciously looked at his fingertips and his ears were a little red. Fortunately, the light on the car was dim and he couldn''t see clearly. Gu Yan subconsciously didn''t look over his head and looked out of the window. It was dark outside. He couldn''t see anything, but occasionally there was a flash of light. But Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan''s beautiful side face. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. When Gu Yan looked back again, Lu Ye leaned against his seat and fell asleep. The light hit his face half light and half dark. From time to time, he could see his long eyelashes. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little speechless. In that case, could this man fall asleep? How sleepy it is. However, Gu Yan feels guilty at the thought of Lu Ye''s death. Gu Yan can never forget Lu Ye''s expression before he died. He trusted her so much, loved her so much, never married for her Think of here, Gu Yan in the heart can''t bear, she also stretched out a small hand, want to touch Lu Ye''s face, confirmed that this person is really alive, not killed by her. When he was about to touch it, Gu Yan''s hand was suddenly caught. That pair of thief bright eyes, is staring at Gu Yan tightly, as if Gu Yan saved Lu Ye last time. "Comrade Gu Yan, are you going to make a sneak attack?" ¡°¡­¡­ You just had a mosquito on your face "Lie without blinking," Lu Ye snorted. He held the small hand, very soft, but the palm of the small hand had a hard cocoon, and his heart was filled with pity. Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, but then she took back her hand. She also knew that she was a little impulsive just now, and her face was a little hot. She almost forgot that it was the second time for Lu Ye to meet. At this time, Lu Ye beside her, suddenly smile, said, "Gu Yan comrade, how do I feel, you are afraid that I do not agree with each other?" Gu Yan OK, this sentence is very Lu Ye! Gu Yan suddenly found that she was thin skinned after all. She couldn''t take it! She was just over 20 years old Lu Ye to the anti tease! Lu Ye was very happy to smile again and said, "don''t make trouble. Go to sleep. It will be more than four o''clock when I get off the bus. I don''t think I can sleep for long." You''re the one who''s making trouble. Your whole family is making trouble! Gu Yan is not angry, and he feels sad. All the beautiful things in his heart just disappeared. After a while, a steady snore came from his ear. The snore cooperated with the rickety car, which made Gu Yan yawn. Maybe it was because Lu Ye was still with her. Gu Yan''s heart was very stable.Before long, she fell asleep. But she didn''t sleep for long. The person who had been asleep beside her slowly opened her eyes, took off her coat and covered her body gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Gu Yan was awakened by Chen Yuan. She rubbed her eyes. At this time, the car stopped. The moon and stars were bright outside. It was obvious that the day was not bright. Gu Yan asked, "has it arrived yet?" "Well, it''s time to get off and take the luggage. We''ll wait for the army car to pick us up. How about you? Are you ok?" Chen Yuan asked with concern. Gu Yan nodded and looked around. There was no Lu Ye beside him. What happened last night was like a dream. But as soon as she thought of Lu Ye''s special identity, she understood that he must have left first. There was a faint loss in my heart. When Gu Yan got up, he suddenly found that he was wearing a man''s jacket. The light tobacco smell came from the coat. It''s a little familiar. Is it Lu Ye''s? Fortunately, the light in the car is a little dark, and Chen Yuan doesn''t see what clothes Gu Yan is wearing. He thinks it''s Gu Yan''s own clothes. Gu Yan immediately picked up her bag, folded the clothes and stuffed them in, and then got off the car with Chen Yuan. Everyone yawned, took their luggage, followed Xu Wangshan and Chen Yuan to wait for the bus. Zhang Cuihua complained, "I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes! My feet are so numb that I can''t walk any more! " But the people around were numb, and no one was willing to talk to her. Zhang Cuihua complained for a long time, but no one paid any attention to her. At last, she had to stop talking. After a while, the army''s car came, and a group of people got on the bus and went to the Logistics Department of the 26th division. Xu Wangshan and Chen Yuan went to report for duty. Gu Yan and his group were led by a female comrade to make up with other comrades who had just arrived, and then they directly divided into dormitories. The 28-year-old female comrade, Han Jiao, dressed in military uniform, short hair and smart, said, "welcome to the 26th division. Hello, everyone. My name is Han Jiao. I''m your platoon leader. I need to practice tomorrow morning. Today''s new comer, please have a rest as soon as possible." These little girls looked at Han Jiao with admiration in their eyes. When they heard her say this, they thought that they would not sleep for several hours. They could not help crying in a low voice. Han Jiao frowned and didn''t say anything. She just could see that she was not satisfied with the quality of these comrades. Here, Gu Yan, carrying her luggage, quickly finds her dormitory. There are eight beds in the room, all of which are upper and lower bunks. Three people have come in, all of which are in the lower bunk. It''s only five o''clock now, and three people are still asleep. Just one of them woke up, looked at Gu Yan, turned around, pulled the quilt, and fell asleep again. There is no light in the room, but the light of the corridor light can still be borrowed. Gu Yan lightened her steps, felt the darkness, and put her luggage in the rest of the lower bed. Then she gently spread out her quilt. She planned to make a good bed and sleep for a while. She would pack up other things after dawn. First, she would take time to rest for a while and practice in the morning. Second, she was worried about making a noise and waking up her sleeping roommate. Here, Gu Yan just packed up, took off her shoes and went to bed. Suddenly, the door was opened, and two people came in, one high and one low. The high one also took two people''s luggage, while the short one stretched out his hand and slapped the light in the dormitory. Gu Yan is OK here. She comes in from the outside, and her eyes are still adapted to the sudden light, but the three people who were sleeping in the room were awakened. But at this time, Zhang Cuihua suddenly saw that the four lower bunks were occupied, and she was not happy. She said in a loud voice, "I can''t sleep in the upper bunk, I can''t climb up, you give me a lower bunk!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 As soon as Zhang Cuihua''s voice fell, a pillow directly patted her face. That pillow flies very fast, bang of a, attend to Yan to listen to all ache. Sure enough, at the next moment, Zhang Cuihua began to cry and scolded, "kill a thousand swords! Who hit me just now? Who''s going to beat me? " "What''s the matter with me?" A slightly neutral voice sounded, with a clear air to get up. "This is the army, not your home! Try to scold again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out! " Now that the light is on, Gu Yan can see clearly the appearance of several people in the house. The girl with short hair who beat Zhang Cuihua is Guo rou. She is also the third generation in the compound. Gu Yan remembers Guo Jiang, Guo Rou''s brother. She liked Bai Weiyang in her last life! Also not little help Bai Weiyang harm Gu Yan! The girl with long hair, who also got out of bed to help Guo Rou, was half shorter than Guo rou. She looked at Wen Wen quietly and called Lin Xiaoyu. Gu Yan had a lot to do with Lin Xiaoyu in her last life, because she was Lin Haoran''s sister! Or Bai Weiyang''s best friend! It turns out that Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu were Gu Moli''s roommates. So in my last life, even today, this scene also happened. At last, with the help of Bai Weiyang, the last few people would definitely not know each other. But in this life, Gu Moli didn''t come! Can''t help Zhang Cuihua! Gu Yan sneered from the bottom of his heart. So, you can play as much as you like. Here, Zhang Cuihua was beaten and then rejected. She was used to it at home and was not a loser. Then she rushed to Guo rou. Xu Miaomiao, who followed her, was embarrassed and had to go up to persuade her. The rest of the man also woke up, but wrapped up the quilt, turned around, a posture of ignoring anything. And here, it''s called a chicken flying and a dog jumping. Gu Yan is also lazy to pull a fight. She has no good impression of people on both sides. Lying there in a quilt, she didn''t expect that the first day of her life in the army began like this. She had to squint for a while, because Gu Yan had expected that this sleep would not last long. Sure enough, half an hour later, Han Jiao stood in front of six of them. She glanced at several people and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Cuihua looks the most embarrassed at this time. She is caught on her face and her clothes are torn apart. As soon as she heard Han Jiao''s question, she began to point to Guo Rou and said, "Han platoon leader, she beat me first. I had no choice but to resist!" Gu Yan, who is standing behind, sneers. It seems that Zhang Cuihua has no brain at all. Look, he knows that the villain will complain first. As soon as Zhang Cuihua''s voice fell, Guo Rou sneered and said, "why don''t you say that? Why did I hit you? When I first came to the army, I yelled. I didn''t want other comrades to sleep. What else did I say? Let''s give you the lower bunk. Are you coming to the army for exercise or to travel? " Three times and two times, Han Jiao understood the course of the matter, she frowned, "since came to the army, we must have organization and discipline! Get rid of all the bad things before! If you can''t get rid of it, leave! " On hearing the departure, all six bowed their heads slightly. Han Jiao continued, "Zhang Cuihua, Guo Rou, I will punish you to clean the public area for one month! Then there are six people in your dormitory. When you do morning exercises, run ten more laps! " Gu Yan didn''t take part in the fight just now. Now when she heard Han Jiao''s words, she felt a little upset in her heart. Do you have a company seat? But Gu Yan didn''t speak. The other lesbian hesitated and said, "platoon leader Han, I didn''t take part in the fight." "You''re in the same class. Comrades fight. Shen Jiayi, you''re just watching. You don''t have a sense of collective honor. Is it wrong for me to punish you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Now, Shen Jiayi stopped talking. Han Jiao stares at several people and then goes out. And Gu Yan turned to see Shen Jiayi, she was a little surprised. Gu Yan remembers that Shen Jiayi came out of the army compound in her last life, and she was born with a good voice. However, because of her experience in the countryside in the early years, even if her mother, an educated youth, took her back to the city, she was very self abased and cowardly all day long, and was bullied by all kinds of people. Finally, she suffered from depression, which was very miserable, and her talent was wasted. Gu Yan had met her in the hospital. Gu Yan didn''t expect that Shen Jiayi was also in this dormitory. Is she a good tempered man Sure enough, it''s a bit strange, but at this time, I don''t think I''m depressed. It''s less than half an hour away from morning exercise. At the thought of running ten more laps later, several people are full of dishes. The beds of Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao haven''t been paved yet. Although Xu Miaomiao is tall and strong, she has little courage. She doesn''t plan to ask for a lower berth either. Because she saw Gu Yan in the car, she put her luggage directly in the upper berth of Gu Yan''s lower berth. She gave Gu Yan a simple and honest smile, "Gu Yan, can I sleep in your upper berth?" "Yes." Gu Yan has no problem. At this time, Zhang Cuihua is still carrying her luggage. She looks around. She was beaten by Guo Rou a few times just now. She dares not get close at this time. She turns around and hears Xu Miaomiao talking to Gu Yan. She recognizes that Gu Yan is coming with them. She takes the military green bag, walks to Gu Yan and puts it on the bed with a bang . "I can''t climb up the upper berth. Give me the lower berth. You can change to the upper berth." Zhang Cuihua has realized that Guo Rou, the first three people, are all from the city. No wonder they are all so horizontal. And the ones that came later tonight were mostly rural because of the long journey. And this Gu Yan is the same town as her. Zhang Cuihua just stepped on the iron plate. This meeting is about to find a soft persimmon to pinch. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, looked at the dust under the pocket, and said quietly, "there is dust under your pocket." "What do you mean?" "You''re burying my bed." Gu Yan said calmly. "Poof." Guo Rou on the other side can''t help but be happy. This lesbian is quite interesting. In fact, she has been paying attention to Zhang Cuihua''s side to see what else she does. Lin Xiaoyu, who helped Guo Rou just now, also looked at it curiously. As for Shen Jiayi, she holds the attitude that more is better than less. She has a very low sense of existence. Moreover, because she did not participate in the fight, she was also involved. At this time, when she saw that there was going to be another pinch, she packed up her clothes and went out first. I haven''t started morning exercise yet. But Shen Jiayi is worried about being implicated again. No matter how stupid Zhang Cuihua was, he understood that Gu Yan didn''t plan to give him a lower berth. He was also annoyed. "What do you mean, you don''t plan to give me a lower berth, do you?" "Are you my sister?" Gu Yan asked. Zhang Cuihua is stunned, she shakes her head, "it''s not." "Then why should I let you?" "You Gu Yan then asked, "do you want to be punished ten more laps?" Zhang Cuihua choked, she is not a fool, this ten laps may not be able to run down, another ten laps, climb all can''t finish. Gu Yan laughed and pointed to the upper bunk beside him. "Take your pocket. As for the matter of burying my bunk, I don''t blame you because we are a town." Not soft, not hard, so refused. In fact, Gu Yan can''t sleep in the upper bunk, but this Zhang Cuihua is obviously a lazy and aggressive master. This time, if you are modest, she won''t appreciate you. Instead, she will feel bullied. I will bully you even more. There is always a kind of person who bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard, so at the beginning, don''t give her any chance. Of course, this time just refused. If Zhang Cuihua doesn''t have eyes next time, Gu Yan doesn''t mind giving her a good lesson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Zhang Cuihua was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and she was about to open the buttons of her red checked shirt. Not to mention, her figure was still very well developed. At this time, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she did not dare to continue. If you can win or not, plus ten laps She must have run to death. Thinking of this, Zhang Cuihua glared at Gu Yan fiercely, then tugged her bag and went to the upper bunk of Shen Jiayi. Gu Yan has Xu Miaomiao in the upper berth, Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu in the upper berth are empty, but Zhang Cuihua doesn''t dare to go. She knows that the two people are not easy to get into trouble. Although Lin Xiaoyu is quiet, she is like that tomboy. Guo Rou is a group. The storm stopped like this for the time being. Everyone immediately packed up their things, and then they left the dormitory one after another and walked towards the playground. Don''t know is intentional or unintentional, Guo Rou quickly walked to Gu Yan''s side, curiously asked, "if Zhang Cuihua just came back to hit you how to do?" "Then call back." Gu Yan said boldly. Guo Rou a Leng, "you are not afraid to run ten laps?" "Then run." Gu Yan smile, her eyes are beautiful, so a smile, more bright, "anyway, I will not be the first to run to death." There is another word Gu Yan did not say, that is, we run together, there is no companion. But Guo Rou thought of it and was a bit shocked. Don''t look at this Gu Yan thin Baji, but actually have a ruthless, there is no way to clean up each other, it will not let the other party think that they are good to bully. If you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800. Guo Rou suddenly likes such a hot tempered roommate. At this time, Lin Xiaoyu also came over. She asked curiously, "Guo Rou, what did you say to Gu Yan?" "This Gu Yan is a little interesting. Let''s go. We''ll be late. Let''s get there quickly. " "Good." Zhang Cuihua is the last one to leave the dormitory. She also drags Xu Miaomiao with her. Along the way, Zhang Cuihua could not help complaining, "who are these people in this dormitory? This is too much! No, I have to find platoon leader han to change my dormitory for me! " Xu Miaomiao counseled, "it may not be so easy to change the dormitory." Zhang Cuihua is depressed. She thinks about it. It''s true that she just looked at Han Jiao. She suddenly asked, "by the way, do you know who is from Wangjiatun who comes with us?" At this time, Zhang Cuihua has time to think about Gu Moli''s absence. Gu Moli is from Wangjiatun, and she has a good time with Gu Moli. If she has this company in the army, she is afraid of being bullied. This is the inspiration she got from Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu. But why didn''t Gu Molly come? Xu Miaomiao knew about this. She was the first Comrade Xu Wangshan and their second stop was Wangjiatun. "Gu Yan is from Wangjiatun." Zhang Cuihua a Leng, just at this time the bell rang, two people have no time to talk, immediately returned to the team. After morning exercise, everyone was very tired, but they had to run ten laps in their dormitory. It''s 400 meters in a circle. It''s very tiring after ten circles. Zhang Cuihua, in particular, was so tired during morning exercise that she hummed. After the second lap, she fell on the ground and said, "I can''t run any more..." Guo Rou has been elected their monitor. She passed by Zhang Cuihua and sneered, "if you don''t continue to run, I''ll report to platoon leader Han that you are lazy. You can do it yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Zhang Cuihua grits her teeth, but she has nothing to do with Guo Rou, because she just knows that Guo Rou is from the army compound. Not only she, but also Lin Xiaoyu and Shen Jiayi came out of the military compound. Zhang Cuihua immediately counseled. And regret, early know each other background so fierce, early in the dormitory, she should not provoke this Guo Rou ah. When Gu Yan passed by Zhang Cuihua for the second time, he said, "if you can''t run, just walk slowly. Anyway, the platoon leader Han didn''t set the time." Zhang Cuihua felt very grateful. She was also worried that she would be punished by Han platoon leader later, so she gritted her teeth and walked slowly. She also wants to ask Gu Yan about Gu Molly, so she wants to run with her. But where will Gu Yan wait for her. Because according to Zhang Cuihua''s speed, he walked slowly. Well, there must be no rice soup left for breakfast in the canteen. Although Gu Yan is thin, she is the second to finish the ten laps. The first one to finish is Guo rou. There is a soft word in Guo Rou''s name, but in fact, she is not gentle at all. Like tomboy, she has super good physical fitness. She and Lin Xiaoyu come to the logistics department. In fact, they are all over the top. They have good physical fitness. In addition, they are also asked to take exercise at home. In the future, they will take the national defense university entrance examination. Besides, unlike Gu Yan, who has to finish high school courses by himself in one and a half years, Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu both graduated from high school. In his previous life, Gu Yan still remembers that Guo Rou''s shooting skill was very accurate, and the average male soldier couldn''t compare with him. Later, he went to the field regiment, a proper female man. Although they had no friendship in their last life, they had no enmity. They were just not familiar with each other. At that time, because of Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan hated all the people in the compound. However, if she grew up in the compound, maybe she would become friends with people like Guo rou. Gu Yan shakes his head and laughs. He can''t be too greedy. It''s better to follow fate. The logistics department doesn''t have too many things to do. Recruits mainly need to take exercise. After a month, they have to hold recruitment exercises. Naturally, women soldiers train with women soldiers, and recruits from all over the 26th division work together. Until the evening, finally can rest, even Gu Yan feel tired. But this is just the beginning, and good physical exercise, it is a great benefit, she was in the countryside before, had malnutrition. Gu Yan returns to the dormitory and goes to the water room with a washbasin and a towel. He is thinking about when to return the clothes to Lu Ye? The guy put a note in his clothes with a string of phone numbers on it. This man is really You know how to tease girls. But don''t worry about it. Lu Ye must still be in the hospital now. As for the green light inside the jade pendant, why didn''t it move? On the one hand, he added up. After two days of weekend vacation, he had to go out and buy some reference books for study. "Gu Yan, did you deliberately let me walk slowly today?" Zhang Cuihua came face to face angrily, but with a break and a turn, she can still stand now. It is estimated that she will have to lie down tomorrow. But she is also really unlucky, missed breakfast, and then exercise in the afternoon, the result did not eat dinner, hungry chest back. Fortunately, I brought some snacks from home, but I still hate them. Guo Rou''s troubles, she did not dare to find, but Gu Yan''s side, like her, is from the countryside, there is no backstage! "You can''t run by yourself. Who''s to blame?" Gu Yan glanced at her lightly, then crossed Zhang Cuihua and strode forward. Zhang Cuihua was so angry that she almost threw the basin out of her hands, and her chest was bulging. Suddenly, she remembered something! Gu Yan, Gu Moli, all surnamed gu! Is this Gu Yan robbing Gu Moli of the quota for military service?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Gu Yan did not know that Zhang Cuihua had such an idea. She washed and went to bed early, and now the people in a dormitory are not very familiar. She said a few words to Xu Miaomiao in the upper bunk and went to bed. Such a day, she is tired and excited. This feeling of being a new soldier made her very excited. Holding the jade pendant on her chest, Gu Yan closed her eyes and went to sleep slowly. The next morning or morning exercise, although tired, but a few people gritted their teeth and insisted. Even Zhang Cuihua was not absent, but the action was not standard. Zhang Cuihua''s physical quality is up to the standard, otherwise she won''t be selected, but she is not hardworking and likes to be lazy. So attracted Han Jiao frequently side eyes, British eyebrow micro wrinkle. When the morning exercise was over, Zhang Cuihua came to Han Jiao and said, "report to platoon leader, I have something important to report!" Han Jiao has no good impression on Zhang Cuihua, but although she is strict, she is a reasonable person. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Cuihua looked around and saw that there were still several people around, so she lowered her voice and said, "platoon leader, can you come to your office and say it?" Han Jiao frowned again. Is this a big thing to report? But she did not attack, nodded, turned and walked towards the office, Zhang Cuihua immediately followed. Zhang Cuihua follows Han Jiao into the office. Few people know about it. However, she is seen by Shen Jiayi, who has a very low sense of existence. Not only did she see it, she also heard the sentence, "I have something important to report.". Although Shen Jiayi is eccentric, she is not stupid. Zhang Cuihua has only been here for two days. The person who conflicts with her is actually several people in a dormitory. Maybe it''s Guo Rou, maybe it''s Lin Xiaoyu, maybe it''s Gu Yan. It''s not her anyway. Shen Jiayi bowed her head slightly and decided not to care about it. She went to the canteen late, and all the seats were occupied. When you eat in the army canteen, you can''t be reserved. You have to eat big and eat big. Reserved, there is no time for the second bowl. If you go late, you may not be able to eat. Just as Shen Jiayi wanted to have a meal or not, she went back to the dormitory to eat. From a distance, she saw a man waving to her. "Shen Jiayi, come here. There''s a seat here." Gu Yan stood there, waving to Shen Jiayi. Gu Yan is surrounded by Xu Miaomiao, a tall and powerful man with a simple smile. Gu Yan saw that Shen Jiayi didn''t move, and immediately said, "come here quickly, I''ll give you a meal. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Shen Jiayi was stunned. She didn''t know how she went to the table and sat down. Looking at the simple rice porridge steamed buns and pickles, the eyes turned red unconsciously. She has no friends. Because of her childhood experience in the countryside, when she came to the compound, girls of the same age did not play with her, saying that she was a bumpkin. Others, when she came out of the courtyard, were too proud to think that she looked down on people. I have no friends. Gu Yanqi also sympathizes with Shen Jiayi. All kinds of experiences in her childhood made Shen Jiayi develop a timid and sensitive character. Later, things like that happened. It''s strange that she was not depressed. I just don''t know who did that dirty thing in my last life. Gu Yan knows that she doesn''t want to be friends with Shen Jiayi. She just remembers Shen Jiayi''s tragic ending in her last life and always wants to pull it. After all, although Shen Jiayi''s temperament has begun to change at this time, she is not completely out of touch with anyone. Shen Jiayi finally came over, and Gu Yan was very happy. Autism, depression, although Gu Yan didn''t focus on these diseases in his last life, he knew more about them. If we can dredge in the early stage of the disease, it will certainly delay or alleviate the patient''s condition to some extent. Shen Jiayi, who had already sat down, did not eat. Instead, she suddenly asked, "why do you leave me a place to eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "We''re roommates." Gu Yan took a sip of porridge, and she found that she had eaten a little too much these days. There is no way, daily exercise consumption is too big, she also has to grow a little meat, can not make good stature can also scurry. Last life to death, she is a height of 1.66 meters, but in fact, at this time, she is already 1.65 meters. Can it grow to 1.7 meters? Gu Yan thought silently in his heart, Lu Ye is one meter eighty-six. He is so tall that he is too short. Can''t he kiss his mouth? But the next moment, Gu Yan was his idea to thunder, cough, or hurry to drink porridge. Xu Miaomiao is eating steamed stuffed buns attentively, and Gu Yan is eating porridge. But Shen Jiayi here is in a bit of a mixed mood. She felt that the steamed stuffed bun in her hand was a little hot. Heart also followed a hot, no pain, but warm feeling. I don''t know why, Shen Jiayi just like this, holding a bun in one hand and a spoon for porridge in the other hand, said, "Zhang Cuihua went to the office of platoon leader Han, she said that she wanted to expose a person." Sitting opposite her, Gu Yan and Xu Miaomiao look up together. Xu Miaomiao is at a loss, but does he care about his face It''s clear. She nodded, understatement, "she may have gone to report me." As for Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu, Zhang Cuihua knew that they were coming out of the compound and saw that both of them would give way. It''s too late to hide, where dare to provoke. Shen Jiayi didn''t understand, "don''t you worry?" In this era, it is a great honor for all of us to join the army. If we are forced to leave the army because of some stain, we will be criticized and stabbed when we return to our hometown. Not to mention being expelled from the army, he has been out of the country all the time, and he suddenly comes back in frustration. Some gossip will make this person unable to hold up his head. Words are formidable. "I''m worried, but I don''t know what she''s going to say. When the time comes, the soldiers will come to block it and the water will come to cover it." Gu Yan smile, bow to continue to eat breakfast. Shen Jiayi looks at her as if she really doesn''t care. She sighs again. She is the only one who doesn''t care about her. It''s really Gu Yan didn''t go to her heart at all. Her new life has just begun. If Zhang Cuihua really dares to do something to her and affects her, she will never let Zhang Cuihua go. Not to mention, in her last life, Zhang Cuihua helped Gu Molly to do all kinds of things for the tiger. The enemy''s friend is still the enemy. It''s just Gu Yan was a little surprised that Shen Jiayi would take the initiative to remind himself. This is a progress. For Shen Jiayi. Raised his head, Gu Yan smile, said, "Shen Jiayi, thank you." Shen Jiayi was stunned. Looking at Gu Yan''s sincere smile in her clear eyes, she suddenly felt that her kind reminder could be exchanged for kind thanks. She just froze. At this time, Shen Jiayi was only 19 years old, which was different from her later 30-40 years old, depressed and miserable. Gu Yan smiles, turns around and walks away. Gu Yan went back to the dormitory first. She saw Guo Rou there. Her eyes turned and she said, "Guo Rou, Zhang Cuihua went to report to platoon leader Han. Others said that she either reported you or me. But I think, ah, she may not dare to report you anything. " Guo Rou, happy, "you think she is reporting you, how can you still tell me?" "I''m building a revolutionary united front. You don''t find that Zhang Cuihua is a little bit..." Gu Yan pointed to his temple. Guo Rou second understand, "she is quite no brain." Gu Yan listened to this sentence, and then thought of Zhang Cuihua''s over developed chest. He thought that if he used a word from later generations, it was x big brainless. Guo Rou now suddenly found that she was more and more right tempered with Gu Yan. She added, "did you know Zhang Cuihua before? Have you offended her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "I didn''t know her before. If I insist on saying what offended her If you don''t give her the lower berth, does that count? " "Ha ha, if that''s the case, platoon leader Han will beat Zhang Cuihua directly. This is the army. Does Zhang Cuihua really come out to play?" Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Sure enough, after a while, someone from platoon leader Han called her to the office. At this time, all the people in the dormitory come back. Except Lin Xiaoyu, who doesn''t know what happened, other people look at Gu Yan with concern. Gu Yan said to the lesbian, "OK, I''ll follow you to the platoon leader''s office." As soon as I entered Han Jiao''s office, I saw Zhang Cuihua standing there and hummed to Gu Yan. Gu Yan didn''t pay any attention to her. He gave a military salute and said, "what''s the matter with the platoon leader looking for me?" There are only three of them in the office now. Han Jiao does not beat around the Bush, she said, "Comrade Gu Yan, someone reported that you were recruited for your sister''s quota." "Report to platoon leader, when we joined the army, we checked it. On the list is Gu Yan, and I am Gu Yan. I want to ask the reporter, "does she know another Gu Yan?" Gu Yan finished this sentence and looked at Zhang Cuihua coldly. Sneer from the bottom of my heart. Feeling Zhang Cuihua thought she was in place of Gu Moli''s quota to join the army? Then her misunderstanding is ridiculous. After all, Gu Moli replaced her name Gu Yan in her last life. At the beginning, Gu Moli was named after Gu Yan for more than a year. Later, with the help of Bai Weiyang, she changed back to Gu Moli. Of course, Gu Moli also stole Gu Yan''s ID card in advance. Zhang Cuihua is a brainless person who hasn''t reacted yet. At this time, Gu Yan said that she was flustered. But she didn''t want to admit it. She said immediately, "maybe Molly''s name is Gu Yan! Molly told me a month ago that she was going to join the army. How could she cheat me? " Gu Yan really doesn''t want to talk to this idiot. She directly takes out her ID card and hands it to Han Jiao. "Platoon leader Han, here is my ID card. Please have a look. I have been called Gu Yan since I grew up, and I have never changed my name. In addition, platoon leader Han, I would like to ask, "if a comrade deliberately slanders other comrades, will he be punished?" Zhang Cuihua shook, "I Platoon leader, what I said is true. Molly told me long ago that she would join the army! I''m not really lying about that Han Jiao feels tired. Gu Yan said at the right time, "platoon leader Han, Gu Moli, oh, it''s Zhang Cuihua''s Jasmine. It''s my sister. Some time ago, I was sick. Others joked that I couldn''t be a soldier, so she could go for me. As a result, she believed it and talked about it everywhere. But it''s a big event to join the army. How can we play? In fact, I don''t know what my sister said to Zhang Cuihua. In a word, it''s good to directly check the information of military registration at that time. In addition, it was Comrade Xu Wangshan and Comrade Chen Yuan who went to Zhangjiatun to meet me at the beginning. They can also testify to me. As for her... " Gu Yan looked at Zhang Cuihua and said, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, the first day you came to the army, you fought with your roommate. Later, you wanted to rob my roommate''s bed. Now you come to slander me. What''s your intention? Don''t you know that the party teaches us to be united and friendly? " "I..." Where did Zhang Cuihua experience this? She thought she was doing justice for Molly! Gu Yan turned his head, saluted Han Jiao again, and said, "platoon leader Han, Comrade Zhang Cuihua, I hope you will deal with this slander which confuses black and white and distorts facts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Gu Yan looks at Han Jiao seriously. But Zhang Cuihua was in a panic. Han Jiao a look at Gu Yan and Zhang Cuihua''s expression, as well as listen to the two people''s dialogue, immediately understand. Even if we go to investigate, the result is self-evident. Han Jiao is a bit stubborn and straight, but she has the advantage of distinguishing right from wrong. She nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to investigate. If it turns out to be Zhang Cuihua''s malicious slander, I''ll punish her by recording demerits." Seeing that Han Jiaolian hasn''t investigated yet, Gu Yan smiles, as long as the leader is a person who knows right from wrong. And today, Zhang Cuihua is too stupid. Also said that Gu Yan replaced Gu Molly? Thanks to her! Just look at the name. Two people together out of hanjiao''s office, Zhang Cuihua is still a little angry. "Gu Yan, did you do it on purpose? If this is really a misunderstanding, do you want the platoon leader to punish me all the time? " In the army, it''s a terrible thing to be punished behind your back. After a lot of things will be affected, equivalent to in your resume, left a disgraceful. Gu Yan sneered and said, "have you ever thought about it? If you really succeed in slandering, what will I do?" Waiting for Gu Yan''s ending, it will not be as simple as demerit recording and punishment. If it''s really considered to be an impostor, then Gu Yan will definitely be ordered to go home and never want to join the party in his life. With this kind of stain, she was sent back to her hometown. People in the village could stab her in the spine and the ground. After all, words are terrible. Ignoring the stunned Zhang Cuihua, she walked away with great strides. Han Jiao''s findings as like as two peas. One day during morning exercise, Han Jiao announced a demerit recording punishment for Zhang Cuihua and an additional hour of re education every day for a month. Zhang Cuihua is not satisfied, but also ran to make trouble with Han Jiao. As a result, Han Jiao said that if she makes trouble again, she will be punished again. This can frighten Zhang Cuihua, no longer dare to make trouble. Every time after a day''s training and study, she has to go to Han Jiao''s office to receive further education. In fact, she is listening to Han Jiao''s reading of Marxism Leninism. Zhang Cuihua was sleepy, but she didn''t dare to show it. But she really hated Gu Yan. In this way, after a month, ushered in Gu Yan''s first afternoon holiday in the army. Those who live in the city will go back to rest at this time, even if they can only stay for half a day. They are all 18 or 19 years old. This month''s high-intensity military life has made everyone lose their skin. In the army, they must grit their teeth to support them. But when they come back home, they can be relieved. Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu went back to the compound, but Shen Jiayi didn''t go. As for Zhang Cuihua, she has already taken Xu Miaomiao out for a long time. I''ve been in the city for a month, and I''m very tired every day. I''ve been looking forward to half a day''s holiday, and I can''t go out to have fun. Because Xu Miao people are honest and never say no. In addition, he is a fellow townsman. So Zhang Cuihua is determined to train Xu Miaomiao to be her follower. Of course, the most important thing is that I''ve only been here for a month, and I don''t know many people around me Even Gu Yan, who comes from the same countryside, can''t be provoked. It has to be said that although Zhang Cuihua has not yet reached the point of gaining wisdom, she is quite accurate in watching the dishes. Did not see her now to Guo Roulin light rain, even better than the sister. In the words of decades later, it is to hold the thigh properly. It''s just a pity that Guo Rou doesn''t dump her. Lin Xiaoyu follows Guo Rou all the time, and doesn''t treat Zhang Cuihua very well, and still looks down on her. Gu Yan also plans to go out. She didn''t have to write to her hometown. This time she went out, she just went to the bookstore to buy some reference materials for review. I have to go early and come back early to call Lu Ye. It''s been a month, and I don''t know if his injuries have been cured. As for buying books, originally her private money was more than 50 yuan, which she had saved for a long time. Even if she spent all of it on books, she didn''t buy too much. What''s more, she had to spend money in other places. It''s just that Gu Moli gave her some before. Why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Gu Yan, are you going out?" Shen Jiayi hesitated and opened her mouth. This month down, she and Gu Yan''s words is the most. Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu are children in the compound. Although Shen Jiayi knows them, she subconsciously doesn''t want to get too close to them. Even if Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu were in the dormitory, they were very polite to her all the time, without sarcasm or anything. As for Zhang Cuihua Well, from the first day in the dormitory, what Zhang Cuihua did made Shen Jiayi very tired. And Xu Miaomiao Her sense of existence is inversely proportional to her height. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I''m going to the bookstore to buy some books." ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go with you? " "Yes." It''s not a big deal. Gu Yan won''t refuse. She said with a smile, "and I''m not familiar with the city, so I just sent a guide to me." Listening to her light words, Shen Jiayi also smiles. This is the reason why she is willing to be closer to Gu Yan. Every time I chat with Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi feels very comfortable. Maybe they are not friends, but people are social animals, and no one is born to be isolated. Gu Yan is very pleased to see that Shen Jiayi has made great progress. Although she is not a psychologist, she is also very happy to help Shen Jiayi. It''s just Why didn''t the jade pendant move all of a sudden? Gu Yan has been thinking about this for a month, as if she had imagined that the green light in the jade pendant had healing function. However, if those are false, how is Lu Ye''s injury good? Although Gu Yan also wants Lu Ye, she hasn''t established a relationship with Lu Ye in her life. What if Lu Ye is abducted by a goblin. But the one who can''t be in a hurry and has to go step by step is not the one who will agree to go after him. What she doubts now is the jade pendant. But no one can say anything about the jade pendant. No one can say anything about the killing. Gu Yan''s tangle. Just when Gu Yan was struggling with this, she had already gone out with Shen Jiayi. Both of them are now wearing casual clothes. At this time, dacron pants are popular. They usually have no iron and are pressed under the mattress. There are no wrinkles at all. The trouser lines are straight. What Shen Jiayi said was that she came out of the compound, naturally. She was a little surprised that Gu Yan also had it. Although the quality is worse than Shen Jiayi''s, it''s also good. Coupled with Gu Yan''s long and straight legs, it looks very good. Gu Yan knew that Shen Jiayi was surprised and didn''t explain. This pair of pants In fact, it''s Gu Moli''s. Gu Moli''s clothes are always better than hers. Well, there''s a new pair of small white shoes in that bag. In this way, Gu Moli is really a "good sister.". When passing by the post office, Shen Jiayi asked curiously, "Gu Yan, don''t you write to your family?" Write a letter? Write to Zhang Lan? Gu Yan laughs coldly. Although Zhang Lan knows a few words, Gu Yan hasn''t figured out how to deal with her, who has ruined her whole life. No, maybe in the future, without her hand, Zhang Lan will not be able to fall well. Isn''t Bai Weiyang not on the stage yet. As for Gu Dagang, although Gu Yan is also very concerned about his adoptive father, but Gu Dagang doesn''t know the characters. So she said with a smile, "it''s no use writing." Shen Jiayi was stunned, and then added that it should be that Gu Yan''s family didn''t know how to read. This situation is very common in rural areas. When she was a child They were all ten years old, but they didn''t go to school. Fortunately, they went back to the city with their mother later, so they had the chance to study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Shen Jiayi thinks that Gu Yan''s family are uneducated, so she is considerate and doesn''t ask much. She is worried that Gu Yan will think more. In fact, Shen Jiayi thinks too much. Although Gu Yan didn''t know what was in her mind, she looked at her pitiful and apologetic eyes She couldn''t laugh or cry, and probably guessed that Shen Jiayi had misunderstood. But there''s no need to explain this. Let''s misunderstand it first. While they were talking, they came to Xinhua bookstore. After entering, they looked at the rows of books and went quietly to find the books they needed. Gu Yan quickly selected a few review materials, now she is not really read-only to the third day. In her last life, in order to enter the National Defense University, she worked hard. At this time, she bought materials to review and study, in order to get twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, after such a long time, in case there are any knowledge points left behind. When Gu Yan had selected the book and was ready to go to find Shen Jiayi, he saw Shen Jiayi standing not far away with an ugly face. And next to her, there are two tall lesbians. One of the female comrades looks a little like Shen Jiayi. Her eyebrows are willow eyebrows, but her eyes are long and narrow. Although the facial features are pretty good. But it looks a little mean. At this time, the lesbian was running on Shen Jiayi with a sneer, "you can''t change your country bumpkin''s origin by reading more books. And if it''s not my aunt back to the city, I guess you are in the countryside now, and you have several children, right? Hum The girl next to him sneered. She was obviously with this man. Shen Jiayi, on the other hand, slightly pinched the two books in her hand and turned to leave. "Why, just say a few words and leave? Am I wrong? Xiaohua, you can call this name well. What''s your name Shen Jiayi? Do you think that if you change your name to a quiet one, you will become a literary and artistic young woman? Besides, do you have the surname Shen? " "Little flower? It''s a rustic name. " The girl next to me was speaking up. "Cousin!" Shen Jiayi gritted her teeth. She saw that people around her were looking at her with strange eyes. Her face turned red and her body trembled. I want to find a place to get in. Shen Nana even said, "who is your cousin! Hum When Gu Yan came, Shen Jiayi had already cried. She turned around and just wanted to disappear immediately. Gu Yan took her hand and asked, "Shen Jiayi, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK." Gu Yan looked up at the two female comrades on the opposite side, one of whom was a little like Shen Jiayi, holding her arms and chin high, "why, are you going to give this bumpkin a head?" "Who does the bumpkin say?" "The bumpkin said of her Shen Nana interface way, but see people around Wu mouth smile, she this just know later reaction come over. I''ve been surrounded. She was so angry that she yelled, "where are you from? Get out of here Before speaking, they all had the usual intonation, but it was OK. But Shen Nana''s voice is not good. It''s noisy. Gu Yan said calmly, "comrade, this bookstore is a place for people to read and choose books. Are you too uncivilized to yell here?" "Who do you say is ill bred?" Shen Nana was so angry that her voice raised a tone again, which made her partner''s face changed and she couldn''t help pulling her. But Shen Nana has never been so hated since she was a child. Her eyes stare at Gu Yan, "where did you come from? I''m teaching my cousin a lesson. I don''t care what you do! " "Oh, Comrade Shen Jiayi, is that your cousin? But didn''t she just say she wasn''t your cousin? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Shen Jiayi has red eyes and doesn''t say a word, but because she is worried about Gu Yan, she tugs at her clothes tightly. Shen Nana choked again. Just at this time, the staff of the bookstore came. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He stared at Shen Nana and said, "this comrade, no noise in the bookstore! If you don''t buy books, please leave! " After all, this is a public place. Shen Nana slowly calms down. She stares at Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi, pulls her partner, turns around and goes to pay in line. Here, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi are queuing up to pay. But it''s not in the same place. Shen Jiayi also red eyes, whispered, "Gu Yan, I''m sorry." "You''re not sorry for me, Shen Jiayi. Don''t always apologize to others. You''re not wrong about this today." Gu Yan was serious, "no, you''re wrong!" Shen Jiayi was confused. Is this wrong or right? It''s her turn to pay, and Gu Yan pushed her, so she responded and quickly handed the selected book to the salesperson. Gu Yan then paid for the three books. Both of them put the books in the cloth pocket. At this time, Shen Jiayi''s expression is still a little confused. Gu Yan laughingly wants to explain his contradictory words to her just now. Suddenly, she feels a hot chest. That''s where she put the jade pendant. God sent, Gu Yan went to the locker there. This is what bookstores prepare for customers. It''s still simple in this era. There''s no such button to scan and store things. It''s just a simple wooden lattice, but it''s well locked with locks. So hungry, so hungry It''s strange that Gu Yan''s heart was filled with a kind of hunger which is hard to describe in words. This kind of feeling is still a little familiar. But it''s unpredictable. Finally, Gu Yan gently touched a locker with her hand. Then, a burping voice flashed through her mind. The same as when ginseng disappeared! Gu Yan is a little confused. What''s the situation? She tried again, touched other lockers, no response! However, at this time, Gu Yan felt that he nodded his head and his feet were light. It was like anemia. He was a little dizzy. When Shen Jiayi saw Shen Nana and her friends coming this way, she was a little flustered. She had been bullied by Shen Nana for many years and formed a habit of hiding when she saw her. So Shen Jiayi pulled Gu Yan, who was still touching the lockers one by one, and said, "Gu Yan, let''s go." Gu Yan didn''t understand what happened just now, but she also wanted to find a place where there was no one to have a good look at the jade pendant. In addition, she was dizzy now, and her state was really bad. So as soon as I heard Shen Jiayi''s words, I didn''t think much. Gu Yan nodded and wanted to go with her. But still slow half step, head-on met Shen Nana and her friend. Shen Nana is tall, like a proud swan. She gives Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi a cold glance, but this time she doesn''t speak. To her friend, very flatteringly said, "Nana, this Swan Lake dance, you will definitely be selected. You are worthy of coming out of the courtyard. Unlike some individuals, no matter how they are packed, they are still ugly ducklings! " Not directly, is that the beginning of irony? Gu Yan turns his head and sees that Shen Jiayi''s face is really ugly. It''s easy to think too much, it''s easy to get to the top of things, and it''s even easier to care about other people''s views on yourself. Now Shen Jiayi is like this. Gu Yan''s heart was helpless, but she didn''t want to see Shen Jiayi suffer like this. She said directly, "Jiayi, do you smell a bad smell? How can someone talk like farting? " "Who are you talking about?" The girl who wanted to please Shen Nana was on fire immediately. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I said that someone''s speech is ugly, like farting. What''s your fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 The woman was very angry, but she thought that she couldn''t make any noise here, so she had to bear it and stare at Gu Yan with a pair of eyes. But Gu Yan doesn''t care about her. If you have the ability to stare, if you have the ability to stare your eyes out. Just as Gu Yan was about to leave with Shen Jiayi, she suddenly heard Shen Nana''s exclamation, "I lost my things!" It turned out that Shen Nana was just taking the things stored in the locker while several people were talking. This meeting heard her exclamation, the people around all looked over, more people to call the bookstore management. Just now, the woman who Gu Yan had just met had an idea. She pointed to Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi and said, "they must have stolen it! There was no one else here just now, just the two of them! " Shen Nana originally hated Shen Jiayi. She was just annoyed by Gu Yan. Now that such an important thing is lost, she is even more red eyed, staring at Gu Yan, "I thought you were just bumpkins, bumpkins, but now it seems that you are still thieves! What a shame "I, we didn''t..." Shen Jiayi, who is not good at quarreling, is even more red faced and can''t say a complete word at this time. And Gu Yan Look at Shen Nana and they look like they''ve lost something. Is the lost thing related to the strange hunger and the sound of burping in her mind just now? Cough, but although she thought so in her heart, her expression was very calm. Let''s close the front door first, not to mention that her vertigo is becoming more and more serious! Gu Yan looked at Shen Nana with a sneer, "if you''re a city dweller, you''ll have quality. Where''s your quality? Was it eaten by a dog? You saw us take your things? I tell you, even if we go to the police station, we are not afraid of you! If you frame up and slander others, you will go to jail! " Gu Yan''s expression is too serious, too indignant, Shen Nana and her friends, were subdued, immediately also a little counseling. At this time, the manager of the bookstore came, and he asked Shen Nana, "did you see these two comrades take your things with your own eyes?" Shen Nana turned and looked at her friend. The girl choked. She was a little afraid, but she still choked her neck. "There was no one else here just now, just the two of them were still sneaking! It must have been the two of them who stole! " At this time, there is no camera, so there are some things that can''t be monitored. Gu Yan turned to look at the rows of iron locks, and then asked, "this comrade, there are locks in this storage place. If there is no corresponding key, you can''t open the locker." "Yes." "My friend and I did come here just now, but we didn''t stay for three minutes. In such a short time, we want to unlock, take out things, and then lock them again. Can''t anyone do it?" Gu Yan finished this sentence, turned to look at Shen Nana, "Shen Nana, just now you this locker, the lock is well locked, right? You just opened it yourself, didn''t you? " Shen Nana lost her voice for a moment. It''s true that she opened the lock by herself, and then she saw that the contents were gone. More importantly, she didn''t see Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi steal. But the Ganoderma lucidum is too important. It''s just arrived from Chen''s pharmacy. My grandfather likes it very much. She volunteered to take it. She went to Chen''s traditional Chinese medicine store and came back to the bookstore. She remembered that she wanted to buy a Book As a result, she lost Ganoderma lucidum like this. She will be scolded by her grandfather when she comes home! Shen Nana looked at Shen Jiayi with a worried face and hooked the corner of her mouth. However, this is not a ready-made back pot of it?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Shen Nana pointed to Shen Jiayi and said, "Shen Jiayi, you are on purpose. Knowing that your grandfather likes that Ganoderma lucidum very much, you steal it on purpose to make your grandfather angry with me. You are so shameless!" Shen Jiayi said, "cousin, what are you talking about? I don''t know what Ganoderma lucidum is!" Standing beside Gu Yan subconsciously touched the jade pendant on his chest, and suddenly remembered that the ginseng tree had suddenly disappeared. Could it be that the ginseng tree did not run away, but was also given by the jade pendant Have you eaten? Jade pendant Originally like to eat these rare herbs ah? But this period of time, has not been quiet? I can''t even summon the green light. Gu Yan only feels the thunder rolling in the sky. It''s nothing. But on the surface, I have to make a very calm appearance. She can''t help being calm. If this is caught as a thief in the Public Security Bureau, it will be troublesome. And Shen Jiayi beside her is about to cry. Gu Yan didn''t go to see Shen Nana and others, just looked at the staff of the bookstore, "excuse me, do you have female staff here?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Uncle guozimian was very calm when he saw the girl from beginning to end. He didn''t look like a thief. So for Gu Yan, he is also very patient. Gu Yan nodded and said, "since this lesbian insists that we have stolen something, let''s go to your lounge and let your female staff search us. If Ganoderma lucidum is found on us, we will follow you to the police station honestly. However, I said that if we don''t have Ganoderma lucidum, please send these two comrades to the police station. " "Why should we go to the police station?" Shen Nana was in a hurry at once. Gu Yan smiles, "Shen Nana, are you admitting to slander us?" "I..." Seeing that there was so much noise, people around didn''t buy any books. They came to watch, and even the bookstore manager came. In the bookstore, of course, I didn''t want to make such a big fuss, so I immediately took a few people to a separate room. All the men went out and asked the women to frisk Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi. Originally, body searching was a bit insulting, but Gu Yan took the initiative to bring it up, which made the bookstore feel that the little girl was so sensible, how could she be a thief. As a result, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi are naturally innocent. There is no Ganoderma lucidum hidden in them. Shen Nana''s face was ugly. She looked back and stared at her friend. The girl''s face was also a little ugly. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Shen Nana, you should go to the police station. I don''t know where you lost your things, but you insist on us. But if you lose something, you have to go to the public security bureau to report it to the police. You should turn yourself in together. You are guilty of slandering other comrades "You don''t want to take an inch!" Shen Nana trembled with anger. Shen Jiayi''s eyes flashed. She quietly pulled Gu Yan''s clothes. Gu Yan looked at Shen Jiayi''s timid appearance and sighed. Well, for Shen Jiayi''s sake, Shen Nana can''t be too shameful. After all, it''s the Shen family''s face. She said sincerely, "today, from beginning to end, we are all victims, so the eyes of the masses are clear about who is pushing an inch. For the sake of you being Jiayi''s relative, I don''t want to embarrass you. So, in front of everyone, you apologize to Jiayi. Let''s just assume that today''s event hasn''t happened. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 To be honest, this requirement is not excessive at all. What''s more, it''s the wronged party who proposes to make peace. This is what bookstores like to see. So the store manager came forward and asked Shen Nana and her friends to apologize. Finally, no matter how unwilling and depressed Shen Nana is, Gu Yan finally apologizes to Shen Jiayi. As for the theft of Ganoderma lucidum, we still need to check, but it has nothing to do with Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi. They can go first. Before leaving, the store manager specially gave Gu Yan a 20% discount card to make up for her spiritual loss in the bookstore today. Gu Yan takes the card, thanks the store manager, and goes with Shen Jiayi. Just turned a bend, Gu Yan''s body directly hung on Shen Jiayi''s body. She was in a very bad condition just now, just like losing too much blood, but because she didn''t solve the problem of stealing Ganoderma lucidum, she gritted her teeth. At this moment, I can''t hold it. Shen Jiayi was scared to death by her appearance. "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK. It''s just anemia. Let''s go back to the army." "Don''t you have to go to the hospital?" "It''s OK. No need." Gu Yan knows his body well. Although he is thin, he has good physical quality. He has no anemia and no hidden disease. This sudden symptom of anemia It happened after the Ganoderma lucidum was lost. In other words, this matter may be related to the jade pendant! Fortunately, this feeling of dizziness and weakness gradually eased. Two people returned to the army. It was still early, so Gu Yan went back to the dormitory to lie down. Shen Jiayi gave her a cup of brown sugar water, still worried, "Gu Yan, where do you feel bad? If you feel bad, say it, don''t carry it yourself!" Now Shen Jiayi is not the one who only sweeps the snow in front of the door a month ago. At least, she is very concerned about and worried about Gu Yan. Seeing that Shen Jiayi was more and more cheerful, Gu Yan was also very happy. She grinned, but the smile was very weak. "It''s OK. I''ll just lie down for a while." Then she got up and drank the brown sugar water. Shen Jiayi nodded, "Gu Yan, when you lie down, I''ll read in the room. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me immediately." "Good." Gu Yan has been lying down again, covering the quilt, her hand has touched the jade pendant that has been hanging around her neck. Shen Jiayi took out the book she had just bought today, leaned on the bedside and looked at it. She also calmed down. Here, Gu Yan has taken out the jade pendant. She has seen the two drooping leaves in the jade pendant for a month. At this time, she is full of energy and has grown up faintly! Gu Yan thought that when ginseng had just disappeared, so was the jade pendant. And at the beginning, her fingertips also touched the ginseng tree. Does that prove that as long as the precious medicinal materials she touched, she would be eaten by the jade pendant? Next time I have a chance, I need to try again to prove her idea. However, if so, this is a snack. What''s more, what we eat are all rare medicinal materials! It''s hard to raise! However, after ginseng disappeared last time, Gu Yan didn''t have the symptoms of anemia and fatigue this time, but this time There must be some difference between the two! Gu Yan was thinking over the quilt when she heard Shen Jiayi beside her saying seriously, "Gu Yan, thank you for today. Since I went back to the Shen family, my cousin has always looked down on me and bullied me with the children in the compound. In fact, I''ve been used to it. I don''t want to embarrass my mother, so I''ve always endured it. But I''m really happy today, so thank you, Gu Yan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "We are friends, and today''s business is nothing but a lift. But Jiayi, you are too soft. We usually don''t bully others, but if they bully you, you will make them mistake you for bullying, and then make it worse. " Gu Yan, this is the experience. In her last life, she was always humble to Gu Moli, thinking that this was her own sister, otherwise she would not have let out all the places to join the army. But what happened? Did Gu Moli thank her? Later, she went to the city, and Gu Moli still ran on her and bullied her. Shen Jiayi is stuffy. Without saying a word, Gu Yan is not worried. People''s temperament can''t be changed. Gu Yan doesn''t expect that Shen Jiayi will become a female fighter all of a sudden. She will fight against anyone she meets. Anyway, she has developed into a good state. Take your time. But later, Shen Jiayi''s change was unexpected to Gu Yan. Of course, that''s what happened later. Now Gu Yan is pondering, why this time has the anaemia asthenia symptom? Ginseng Wild ginseng. Ganoderma lucidum Gu Yan suddenly flashed and asked, "Jiayi, is that Ganoderma lucidum Shen Nana took wild or cultivated?" "I don''t know, but she said it was ordered by my grandfather from Chen''s traditional Chinese medicine store. It''s so expensive. It''s probably wild." The value of the wild one is higher than that of the cultivated one, although there are not many cultivated ones in this era. It''s settled Gu Yan suddenly had a guess in his heart that the ginseng he had eaten before the jade pendant was ownerless, so he didn''t have the symptoms of anemia and dizziness at that time. But this time, although Shen Nana is hateful, the Ganoderma lucidum was bought by her grandfather after all, that is, it has a owner, so Gu Yan was attacked? Now this symptom is really like a kind of backfire. Gu Yan confirmed this idea when she thought of Xiaomiao''s healing ability in the jade pendant. After all, you can''t take other people''s things. It''s a thief. That''s not right. It seems that we have to try it next time But at the thought of taking ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum, a high-grade medicinal material, to try it out, Gu Yan felt the pain of meat. Because at present, the only way is to buy. She is very poor now. With the three hundred yuan sent by Gu Moli, the total is 358 yuan. Today, she spent more than ten yuan to buy books. It seems that making money is also a big problem. Why don''t you go to the traditional Chinese medicine store first and see if you can buy a cheaper Chinese herbal medicine? Gu Yan can remember that after the last treatment for Lu Ye, the green light of the jade pendant can''t be summoned. What about this time? Looking at the energetic little green Miao in the jade pendant, Gu Yan is eager to try. Later, when Shen Jiayi goes out to make dinner for her, Gu Yan summons the jade pendant in the original way. Sure enough, the familiar green light came out again! Green light happily around Gu Yan around a circle, found that she was not hurt, and then obediently returned to the jade inside. As for the previous symptoms of anemia and weakness, it''s much better now. If you sleep another night, it''s not a big problem. Gu Yan suddenly realized. "It turns out that after Lu Ye was treated by green light, he was tired. This time, after eating Ganoderma lucidum, he can recover his healing ability!" Before, Gu Yan was worried about how his powers were not easy to use. Now he understands that emotional people also need energy supply. Although both ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are very painful, the healing power is priceless! If it''s not for the lack of physical strength now, Gu Yan would like to jump up happily! "Some people had good physical fitness before, and they were very healthy in a twinkling of an eye? Oh, by the way, I haven''t been infected with evil before. My eyes are not good, and I can''t see it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 It was Zhang Cuihua who spoke. She went to the post office today. She not only sent letters to her family, but also got back her two letters. One of the letters was written by Gu Moli to Zhang Cuihua. Gu Moli expressed in the letter that she was bullied by Zhongxie''s elder sister, and also said that the quota was originally hers, but was robbed shamelessly by Gu Yan. And Gu Moli also said that she was very sorry that she wanted to be a comrade in arms with Zhang Cuihua, so the two of them had a care in the army. Zhang Cuihua has been talking about this matter in her heart. She was cleaned up by Gu Yan before, and she has recorded her demerits. She is not happy in her heart. So after reading Gu Moli''s letter, I came back to make use of it. Gu Yan lay there, squinting. Only the people in my hometown know about pretending to be evil. Is this Gu Moli''s letter to Zhang Cuihua? Gu Yan sneered, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, you even spread feudal superstition in the army. Are you not afraid that I will report you to the platoon leader?" "You, you preach feudal superstition!" Zhang Cuihua immediately counseled. She gave Gu Yan a look of hate, but she didn''t dare to continue to talk about this topic. Her eyes turned. Zhang Cuihua was very proud to say, "Gu Yan, I heard that you are going to get married. Congratulations. It seems that the other party is nearly fifty. Ha ha, I can''t see that you like such a big old man!" Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Seeing Gu Yan sitting up from the bed, Zhang Cuihua is more proud of what Gu Molly wrote in her letter. She was very happy and said, "I heard Molly say that your man will come to see you next month. Sure enough, you are old. You know how painful it is." It''s very inappropriate for a little girl to say these words. Shen Jiayi helped Gu Yan get a meal. As soon as she came back, she heard Zhang Cuihua talk like this. Her face turned red and white, but she still spoke to protect Gu Yan, "Zhang Cuihua, what are you talking about! Gu Yan is still ill "Well, who knows if she''s really ill or pretending to be, and she''s engaged to an old man in her hometown, and no one is allowed to say?" With these words, Zhang Cuihua took the thermos and twisted her butt to go out. As soon as Shen Jiayi turned her head, she saw Gu Yan frowning. Because she was suffering, her face was still a little white. She said anxiously, "Gu Yan, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Did you buy me a meal? It happens that I''m hungry. Jiayi, it''s very kind of you. " Looking at Gu Yan''s mental state improved a lot, she jumped out of bed and had a meal. Shen Jiayi was relieved. But the food is still, or a little worried to ask, "Gu Yan, Zhang Cuihua said that thing..." "I''m not sure about the details, but it should be my sister who resented me. She wrote to Zhang Cuihua and said something nonsense." Gu Yan lowered his eyes and understood that Zhang Cuihua was talking about the blacksmith Wang. Gu Yan is not afraid of Zhang Lan''s marriage. She is still in the army and will go to the military academy. Zhang Lan can''t force her to have an arranged marriage with an active soldier. But if the blacksmith Wang comes to the army This is a little difficult. Next month Fortunately, Zhang Cuihua reminds Gu Yan to make some preparations in advance. If the blacksmith Wang comes, she won''t go out. That person doesn''t dare to break in. Moreover, Gu Yan doesn''t plan to go back for the holiday of visiting relatives during the Spring Festival. After a long time, blacksmith Wang is in a hurry. He will definitely go to Zhang Lan for trouble. How to say, in this matter, Gu Yan also thanks Zhang Cuihua. If Gu Moli is a pig''s teammate, Zhang Cuihua is a pig''s teammate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 When Zhang Cuihua saw that this incident did not affect Gu Yan, she was unwilling. Then she went around to talk about Gu Yan''s engagement with an old man in her hometown. After a few days, Gu Yan no matter go to the canteen, or where, there will be someone pointing at her. But Gu Yan turned to look at the past, those people immediately turned around, pretending nothing happened. Shen Jiayi worried that Gu Yan would think more, "Gu Yan, they are talking nonsense. Don''t go to heart." Although Shen Jiayi is more cheerful now, she is easy to think about too many problems. For a while, she can''t change them. Not only can she not change herself, Shen Jiayi now and then, but also worries that her little friends will think more. But this also proves that Shen Jiayi is more cheerful than before and has accepted Gu Yan as a friend, isn''t she? Gu Yan smiles, "don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Shen Jiayi was even more worried because she felt that her little friend was forcing her face to smile. At this time, Guo Rou came in and sat down on the bed. Her bunk was not far from Gu Yan. She immediately asked curiously, "Gu Yan, it''s crazy outside. Are you engaged to an old man in your hometown?" Now is the break time, Gu Yan is looking at the review materials, she said, "Guo Rou, do you think I''m ugly?" Guo Rou was stunned, then looked at Gu Yan seriously. To tell the truth, in fact, Gu Yan is a beautiful woman, but these years because of malnutrition, still work all day, black and thin. During the one or two months in the army, I had good food, good mood and daily exercise. The whole person not only has some meat, looks more healthy, the skin has also turned white. So the handsome facial features, especially the eyes like stars, are more conspicuous. Guo Rou admitted, "you are very beautiful. You are more beautiful than the women soldiers in the art troupe." "And I''m going to take the military academy now. Do you think I''ll marry an old man in his fifties back home?" No fool will. Although Guo Rou looks careless, she is very smart. "Is there a rumor out there?" "Yes," Gu Yan nodded. At this time, Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao came back together. Gu Yan sneered and said, "some people like to make rumors. But there''s no way. Now we can''t take her to the public security bureau because of this. I''m trying to figure out if I want to give her a sack one day and give her a good beating. " Guo Rou''s eyes brightened when she heard about the fight. "Although the fight is not good, it will be demerit recorded, and Han platoon leader will not be happy. But you can take her outside, find a deserted alley and beat her up! " With a bang, the square lunch box in Zhang Cuihua''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the hot soup noodles inside all spilled out. Guo Rou is the monitor, see this scene, immediately frown, "Zhang Cuihua, what''s the matter with you, such a big person, holding a thing also can''t hold steady, quickly clean up!" Zhang Cuihua usually listens to Guo Rou''s words very much. Now, she is even more like a frightened bird, "OK, OK, I''ll clean up right away!" Looking at Zhang Cuihua, Gu Yan smiles and says, "but I''m also worried that it''s not enough to just beat her. Now that so many people have said it, there''s no way to stop you." Guo Rou asked subconsciously, "what should we do then?" Gu Yan Huixia said with a smile, "if one meal is not enough, beat twice. Beat twice. If there are any rumors outside, keep beating! Anyway, there will be no evidence and no life. I don''t believe it. She dares to chew her tongue! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Zhang Cuihua is scared away. The mess on the ground is not cleaned up, which makes Guo Rou very angry. Guo Rou doesn''t know that Zhang Cuihua went out to talk about these rumors, but Shen Jiayi knows. When there were only two of them left in the dormitory, Shen Jiayi was a little worried, "Gu Yan, do you really want to fight Zhang Cuihua? It''s wrong to beat someone. If someone knows, you will be punished. " "Of course I''m not going to hit her." Gu Yan said. Shen Jiayi was stunned. "What you said to Guo Rou just now..." Nose and eyes, the steps are so detailed! Gu Yan felt that Shen Jiayi was so cute. She laughed and said, "I was just scaring her. If I have the time, I might as well read more books." Although they don''t have much work in the logistics department, they are new recruits, and they have to practice from time to time. Their real free time is not so much. Gu Yan doesn''t have a high school diploma, so it will be more difficult for him to take the National Defense University examination directly. Shen Jiayi hasn''t been able to slow down shener, but Gu Yan thinks of another thing. "I heard that Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu are going to take the National Defense University, Jiayi. What''s your plan?" Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, Shen Jiayi was very talented in singing. In fact, she was curious about how Shen Jiayi came to the logistics department. Shouldn''t she go to the art troupe? Sure enough, Shen Jiayi''s face turned ugly when she mentioned this. She said, "I actually want to go to the art troupe. I like singing, but I dare not sing Because of the extreme inferiority complex in her heart, Shen Jiayi did not dare to express herself at all. Let a very introverted, the heart is not self-confident, but has the talent of acting. It''s so contradictory. Gu Yan encouraged, "it''s good to like singing. Unlike me, I don''t have all the five tones. Come on, Jiayi, sing a few words. I''ll listen. You don''t have to think too much. We''re the only people in the room. " Looking at her friend''s encouraging eyes, Shen Jiayi nervously pursed the corners of her mouth, took several deep breaths, and then quietly sang two sentences. As soon as the song fell, Gu Yan immediately applauded. "How well it sings! Jiayi, when you are free, you should practice your voice. When you have the chance of art performance in the future, you must sign up for it. That''s when you can transfer to the art troupe! " "I I don''t know if I can "It''s because I don''t know that I have to give it a try. Life is only a few decades, there is an ideal, we must have the courage to pursue, otherwise, decades later, we will regret for today''s hesitation Gu Yan Mou light bright ground says. Shen Jiayi looks at the firmness in the eyes of her comrades in arms, and her heart is also excited. Is she OK? Is she really OK? Many years later, Shen Jiayi, who has become a singer, will often think of that evening and give his comrades the most sincere encouragement. Shen Jiayi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and felt full of confidence. At this time, she remembered again and went to talk about herself. She was a little embarrassed. "Gu Yan, what do you want to do in the future?" Shen Jiayi knows that Gu Yan loves studying very much. Last time she had a half day off, she went to the bookstore to buy books. They are all reference books for college entrance examination. Mentioning her ideal, she will always have a choice in her last life and this life. "I want to be a military doctor." Rescuing the wounded is the doctor''s bounden duty, and the olive green in the army has always deeply attracted Gu Yan. Therefore, being a military doctor is not only Gu Yan''s ideal for two lives, but also her enemy has been waiting for her in the National Defense University. Bai Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Not to mention, Gu Yan''s bluffing played a role. It''s also strange that Zhang Cuihua was really a counsellor. After a few days, no one said that Gu Yan was engaged to an old man. Gu Yan heard how Zhang Cuihua went to someone one by one to explain that it was not true. Don''t pass it on any more. Gu Yan had a stomachache with a smile. So counsellors always want to bully people? It''s estimated that in her last life, this green flower was the gun in Gu Molly''s hand. She would fight wherever she was pointed out. It''s gone like this. At the end of the second month, Gu Yan will soon welcome her first joint training since she joined the army. Cultural Troupe, communication department, Bayi general hospital, political department, logistics department Over the years, the bottom of the training competition is the soldiers of the logistics department. No one wants to be the penultimate, but sometimes, it''s really intentional Physical strength. Han Jiao sighed in depression. Li Haili, who was sitting opposite her, laughed. "Han Jiao, you sigh in the morning. Isn''t it menopause?" ¡°¡­¡­ Team leader, I''m not 30 yet, "Han Jiao said nothing, but she was not angry. She has always been a subordinate of Li Haili, and she knows the character of this direct leader very well." isn''t this the training competition coming soon! If we are still the last to last this year, Xu Wenjuan doesn''t know how to beat me! " Xu Wenjuan was a classmate of Han Jiao military academy. Later, they came to the art troupe and the logistics department respectively. To say, the physical fitness of the women soldiers in the art troupe is no better than that of the women soldiers in the logistics department. However, over the years of training competition, in addition to cross-country running, shooting, there is also a military song competition! No one can compare with the large number of little girls who are good at singing and dancing. For five years in a row, Xu Wenjuan has laughed at Han Jiao for five years. Han Jiao is a little worried. Compared with the gloomy subordinates, Li Haili said with a smile, "competition second, participation third, spirit first, we try our best. Han Jiao, don''t be too competitive." Han Jiao sighs, how to do, she is more worried. The recruits here know that they are going to be trained soon. Although they have adapted to the life of the army, they have officially joined the army after the previous physical examination. But many veterans have said that the training is very hard, and the competition is second. At least all the recruits will peel off their skin after the training Oh, no, it''s a transformation. It''s the rest day again. Because the training is about to begin, Guo Roulin and Xiaoyu go back to the compound as usual. Even Shen Jiayi has something to do and has to go back to the compound. Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao are not in the dormitory. They don''t know where they have gone. Gu Yan sat at his desk, beside the army green teapot, the hot water was still steaming. As she read, she wrote in a nearby book. Gu Yan is still thinking, it''s been two months, Lu Ye''s injury should be almost good. She is still holding the number Lu Ye gave her, thinking, it''s time to give him a call. A little longer, he may forget. But if it''s too short, he might think she''s too eager. Gu Yan has no experience in love, but she is familiar with Lu Ye. Sometimes she is stubborn, but sometimes she is proud. At this time, a female soldier knocked on the door and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, someone is looking for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Gu Yan''s mind was suddenly pulled back. Is Lu Ye looking for her? Before in the car, Lu Ye also asked her which army she was in, and according to Lu Ye''s character in his last life, it really didn''t matter. But Gu Yan soon calmed down. Now she and Lu Ye have only met twice. Should Lu ye not like her? No Gu Yan suddenly remembered what Zhang Cuihua said before. Gu Yan left a heart, first thanks the comrade, and then asked, "how many people came to me?" "It''s two people, a man and a woman. They are very old. They should be your parents. By the way, the man is full of whiskers." Gu Yan''s heart suddenly sank. The man with the beard is the blacksmith Wang! As for that woman, is it Zhang Lan? In her last life, after she escaped from blacksmith Wang''s house in a mess, she lived hard in the city for some time, but blacksmith Wang still found her. At that time, he was punching and kicking Gu Yan, while Zhang Lan was beside him, holding his arm and sneering. She tried to persuade blacksmith Wang not to look after his face, but she didn''t reach out at all. While also said, Yan girl, this is you don''t understand, marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog, you even dare to run, how shameful. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Yan had already got the university admission notice, I''m afraid he would have been arrested by two people. Gu Yan couldn''t help grinding her teeth when she thought of Zhang Lan''s face in her last life, but she still said quietly, "that''s troublesome. I suddenly feel sick in my stomach. Go to the toilet. I''ll be there soon." "Yes, it''s in the lobby." When the words arrived, the lesbian left. Gu Yan was silent. Do you want to repeat the tragedy of my last life? No! This life is different from her life. Gu Yan never married blacksmith Wang at all. She is now an active soldier, and military marriage is protected. It''s not Zhang Lan''s arranged marriage that can be given in one sentence or two. And here is the army, no one can be seen. No matter how upset Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang are, they dare not make trouble. Think of here, Gu Yan immediately packed things, around the reception room, went out. She has to buy food for her jade pendant. But at the thought of eating ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, Gu Yan couldn''t help the pain. It seems that he has to find a way to make money in the future. It''s not easy to support a family. In the reception room, there were rows of benches and wooden tables. Zhang Lan and Wang blacksmith sat there a little cramped. Blacksmith Wang is a rude man. He has never been to the city before, so he is curious about everything and doesn''t understand anything. Zhang Lan is better than him. After all, he worked as a nanny in the city before. But in this army, there are soldiers in military uniforms everywhere, as well as those with guns. He was guilty. After waiting so long, Zhang Lan''s heart is a bit bottomless. But a little hate. Blame Gu Yan, or Molly can be a soldier! I''ll see this dead girl later. I don''t want to pull her home directly! Gu Yan, who is being nagged by Zhang lannian, has arrived at the gate of the army. She remembers that Shen Jiayi had said before that there was a Chen pharmacy selling all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine. She wanted to go there to have a look. "Comrade Gu Yan, what a coincidence." Gu Yan listened to the familiar voice, slightly stunned, slowly turned around, looking at the man in military uniform behind him. Facing the sun, a little dazzling, so she subconsciously slightly squint. Today''s Lu Ye, dressed in a military uniform, has a perfect proportion of figure, which makes his military uniform very handsome. There is still a bruise on his forehead that has not been completely healed. The corners of his mouth are raised and the radian is very sarcastic, but there is a strong feeling in his eyes I''m not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Of course, Lu Ye is not happy. He had deliberately left the phone in his pocket, who knows that this little heartless man didn''t make a phone call after two months. Even if they call to return the clothes, they have a reason to meet. Lu Ye squints and looks at Gu Yan in front of her. She seems to be white and plump. Her eyes are brighter and brighter. Her neat military uniform looks better on her. The bean sprouts, which have lost weight, have changed gradually. When you see the round place, Lu Ye''s eyes are a little deep, and don''t open your eyes. Gu Yan didn''t know what people were thinking. She was worried that Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang would come out to see her later. She immediately took Lu Ye and said, "go, let''s go to the side." After that, without waiting for Lu Ye to answer, he took his hand and walked anxiously to the side. Lu Ye, who was not happy at the moment before, suddenly felt that his smooth and cool little hand was holding his big hand, and the part of his skin that he was in contact with was incredibly gentle. Those upset, instantly disappeared. In fact, just for a while, I left the army gate. After turning a corner and coming to a supply and marketing cooperative, Gu Yan stopped and took back her hand. "I wanted to return the clothes to you for a long time, but the phone number you left should be from the office. You''re from the southern military region, aren''t you? I''m afraid you''re not in the office. " At this time, she came back to herself and asked the person she was holding. Lu Ye looked down at the empty palm, and suddenly his heart was haunted by a light loss. Hearing Gu Yan''s words, he raised his head and looked at the girl''s big eyes, looking at himself expectantly. It''s really Seeing the ghost, he Lu ye would be dazed one day? Gu Yan is very happy to see Lu Yedao. At present, their familiarity is not so deep. No matter what the reason is, it''s fate, isn''t it? Lu Ye finally found his voice. He grinned and grinned a little. "I''m temporarily transferred here. That phone is from my office." Lu Ye doesn''t know what he''s mad about. He squats there every day looking at the phone and shortens it. The phone rings, too, but every time it''s not a little angel. Therefore, on this day off, he would directly come to the 26th division to collect debts. Yes, he''s here to collect money. "Where''s my coat?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, "Comrade Gu Yan, are you going to return it?" "What am I doing with your coat?" Gu Yan is speechless. Lu Ye looks at her beautiful eyes and turns them over. En, suddenly he finds that the little girl''s eyes are so lovely. His mouth Qinzhao smile, stretched out a big hand, "the clothes, give me ah." Gu Yan is in a bit of a dilemma. Now I''m sure I can''t go back to the army to get the clothes. If I meet the Blacksmith Zhang lanwang, I''ll be in trouble. After thinking about it, Gu Yan said, "I have to go to the pharmacy now. Otherwise, you can go to the pharmacy with me first. When I come back, I''ll take my coat to you." Lu Ye''s eyes are bright. This is The little angel intends to get along with himself alone? He also reserved for a while, perfunctory tone, "OK, anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. I''ll take it as a good person and go with you. But, in order to thank me, would you treat me to lunch? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Yes, but I''m very poor. I can decide what to eat at that time." Gu Yan responded generously, and then walked toward the bus station. Lu Ye also stepped up and followed Gu Yan. It''s just a pity that this time, the little angel didn''t hold his hand. Both of them are outstanding in appearance, and both of them are in military uniform, which has attracted the attention of many people along the way. On the tram, two people directly sat in the last side of the position, coincidentally, they all remember when they were on the coach. A moment of subtle silence, but not embarrassed, as if something is slowly fermenting. Gu Yan suddenly remembered Lu Ye''s injury. "Are you all right?" The tone is familiar, as if I have known an old friend for many years. Lu Ye found that he liked this kind of pure Gu Yan. Unlike other lesbians, they are either scared away by him, or they are staring at him. After all, the background of the Lu family is there. But in front of this little girl, smiling face, eyes clear, as if all of a sudden can see the bottom of his heart. Lu Ye laughed, very narcissistic, "I''m in good health. This small injury will soon be cured. " Looking at this kind of Lu Ye, Gu Yan actually sighs in the bottom of his heart. What a small injury! If it wasn''t for the healing ability of jade pendant, I''m afraid that Lu Ye now can''t sit beside her and talk and laugh. At that time, he had a very serious abdominal injury, which hurt his internal organs. Subconsciously and gently * * the jade pendant. It seems that it''s better to find out the rules of the jade pendant''s powers as soon as possible, in case Lu Ye gets hurt again later Gu Yan still remembers the medical accident. If there is a jade pendant, it can certainly save Lu Ye. She won''t be afraid of Bai Weiyang''s framing them! Gu Yan was a little distracted. He didn''t notice that the tram suddenly stopped. It turned out that a dog suddenly ran in front of the car. Because of inertia, the people on the tram all fell forward, and Gu Yan was no exception. But a big hand has a faster step, holding her waist, the next moment, her whole person bumped into Lu Ye''s arms. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Lu Ye''s burning eyes. Her heart beat, suddenly disordered rhythm. The whole body is the hot breath of men. Gu Yan feels his ears are hot! Fortunately, several people in the car were not in good condition at this time, so no one saw the embarrassment of Gu Yan in the last row. By the time the driver apologized to everyone, Gu Yan had already got rid of Lu Ye''s arms and was sitting upright with his hands on his knees, very calm. But pink ears, has leaked her mood. Together, Gu Yan has never been in love seriously. And Lu Ye sits next to him, looking at the little girl''s Pink earlobe, and suddenly wants to kiss him. He is scared by his bold idea. And just now that slender waist, soft feel Lu Ye''s ears began to heat up. He coughed awkwardly and changed the subject. "Are you going to the pharmacy to buy medicine?" This topic let Gu Yan also a sigh of relief, she nodded, said, "I go to buy some herbs, do convalescent body wine." This is the excuse and reason that she has long thought of. For the time being, no one can talk about the jade pendant power, even Lu Ye now. After all, it''s really incredible. Lu Ye''s eyes brightened after hearing this, "Comrade Gu Yan, can you make medicinal wine? I''ll buy more later, and you can make some for me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "OK, here you are." Gu Yan said this, actually did not think much, after all, she was very worried about Lu Ye''s body, some wine usually drink, is also good for the body. But finish saying this, she sees Lu Ye canthus all want to smile fishtail grain, direct choke. Here you are Bubble Keke, Gu Yan awkwardly turned his head to the side, and decided that the topic would be here first. Because I can''t go on! Lu Ye''s shoulders are shaking with laughter. How can the little angel be so cute. In fact, he heard the word "bubble" when he was on a mission abroad some time ago. Well, I didn''t expect that the little angel also understood it. Gu Yan was born again more than 20 years later. Why don''t you understand. Gu Yan doesn''t understand how to get along with Lu Ye It''s like this? She carefully recalled that in her last life, Lu Ye fell in love with her at first sight because she saved him. Later, after the two met again in the city, Lu Ye asked someone to introduce him to Gu Yan. It''s like After the third meeting. Gu Yan''s heart suddenly trembles. Today is her third meeting with Lu Ye in her life. Gu Yan, of course, rejected Lu Ye in her last life. At that time, she had not yet escaped the shadow of the past. She was still confused about the future and had no heart to talk about love. But Lu Ye never gave up "Here we are." Lu Ye suddenly broke Gu Yan''s mind. Gu Yan nodded and got off the tram with Lu Ye. Once again, the old tram banged and walked slowly along the track on the ground. The top of the wire, but also issued Chi Chi sound. Gu Yan has come back to her mind. She follows Lu Ye and enters Chen''s pharmacy. What she didn''t expect was that an acquaintance came to meet her. It was Chen Yuan who went to her hometown to receive her. Before Gu Yan felt that Chen Yuan''s body had problems, his complexion was too bad, his feet were empty, and his skin was abnormally white. Seeing Gu Yan, a flash of light flashed through Chen Yuan''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something happily, he suddenly saw Lu Ye beside Gu Yan. The smile on his face suddenly faded a little, with some doubts and awe. "Good afternoon, chief Lu!" Chen Yuan doesn''t wear military uniform. He knows Lu Ye, but Lu Ye doesn''t know him. In other words, there are very few people in the entire southern and Northern military region who do not know Lu Ye, unless they are recruits. Chen Yuan has been a soldier for several years. Naturally, he knows Lu Ye. He also knew that the Lu''s team leader, whether he was in person or in the background, was very tough and hard to provoke. Lu Ye nodded faintly and looked around. There was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the pharmacy. Lu Ye couldn''t tell what kind of medicine it was. In his nose, it was the same taste anyway. Chen Yuan then turned to look at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, do you know commander Lu?" "Yes." Gu Yan did not say much, she also suddenly realized, "Chen Yuan, this Chen pharmacy, should not be opened by your family?" Although they are all state-owned enterprises now, some of them still cooperate with private enterprises. Chen Yuan smile, nodded, "you still adapt in the army, this time, did not meet you." "It''s OK. I''m quite used to it." Gu Yan looked around with a smile and said, "Chen Yuan, I want to buy some simple Chinese medicine. It''s not very good. You can recommend it for me. It''s for brewing medicinal wine." In fact, Gu Yan from the beginning of entering the pharmacy, her body rose from a very strong sense of hunger. You don''t have to guess. There must be a lot of Yupei snacks to eat. This time, Gu Yan learned to be a good boy. He didn''t touch anything. He could see it with his eyes at most. Because in this way, the jade pendant couldn''t eat it directly. She didn''t forget that Xiaoyu Pei felt powerless after swallowing Shen Nana''s Ganoderma lucidum. More importantly, things disappear out of thin air, which is too difficult to explain. Gu Yan is eager to see traditional Chinese medicine, but ignores Lu Ye. Originally, when Chen Yuan asked if he knew leader Lu, Lu Ye was waiting to see how the little angel introduced him. As a result, he said one word, en Lu Ye was hit with a knowing blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Then, Gu Yan was very eager to go to see the traditional Chinese medicine with the boy. They were familiar with each other and eager. They knew each other when they saw them. Leader Lu, who was standing by pretending to look at the medicinal materials, was ignored magnificently. Commander Lu has suffered ten thousand damage again! Big long legs a step, Lu Ye quickly followed in, directly squeezed in between Gu Yan and Chen Yuan, he seemed to say very casually, "Gu Yan, why don''t you wait for me, who will pay for you later." Gu Yan was confused. Did you say to pay just now? And Chen Yuan took a wild ginseng in his hand. Chief Lu, what do you mean?! He and Gu Yan Are you so familiar? If it is usual, Gu Yan will find that these two men are not right. But now she was starving to death, starving to death, and had no heart to observe the careful thinking of the two men. Gu Yan looked at several kinds of Chinese medicine. Of course, they were not as good as the wild ginseng he had collected in the mountains before, let alone the Ganoderma lucidum he had got from Shen Nana. But it''s cheap. And Gu Yan''s vision falls on those small wild ginseng, also have hungry feeling. Finally, Gu Yan chose a few, and then chose medlar, Lily and other collocations. Although she chose cheap things, she even cost more than 20 yuan in the final calculation. Lu Ye paid. More than 20 yuan, although not cheap, but Gu Yan thought to also give Lu Ye bubble wine, so did not say much. Only Chen Yuan gave a slightly complicated look at the head of Lu who was paying the money. He forbeared and forbeared, but in the end, he didn''t. Chen Yuan asked tentatively, "Gu Yan, how do you know leader Lu?" ¡°¡­¡­ They were introduced. " Gu Yan is a little absent-minded, considering whether to go to the toilet first and let jade pendant try these traditional Chinese medicines. Because she didn''t think about it well, she directly asked Lu Ye to take the traditional Chinese medicine. She was worried that in case Xiao Yupei took all the herbs by her hand. It seems that we have to test it in the future to see how we can control the way of taking medicine. Chen Yuan a Leng, eyes more subtle, "you are in the object?" "Where is the object?" Gu Yan just reflected what he said just now. In this era, most of the people who are engaged in love affairs are introduced to the introducers, especially the people in the army. If they have established a love relationship, they have to apply for it. Just at this time, Lu Ye paid the money, came over and asked, "what''s the object?" His cold eyes swept directly to Chen Yuan. Gu Yan immediately pulled him and said, "nothing. Let''s go. I''m so hungry." The girl''s warm voice, soft hands and strong breath accumulated by Lu Yegang made her fingers soft. Not up, not down, finally had to gasify. "Good." Watching the two people go out together, Chen Yuan is full of doubts. He is very fond of Gu Yan. Although Gu Yan came from the countryside, he is beautiful, smart, generous and self-motivated. Moreover, it seems that Gu Yan and commander Lu are not like partners. After all, commander Lu is not suitable for Gu Yan. Chen Yuan slightly lowered his eyes, bit by bit, to collect the mood of the fundus. In fact, he is not suitable for Gu Yan, because his body Here Gu Yan pulls Lu Ye into a noodle shop. It''s a Northwest noodle shop. He can smell the smell of the topping of minced noodles as soon as he enters. And the delicious mutton steamed bun. A big bowl for a dollar is more than a lesbian can eat. Although Lu Ye''s status is noble, he has been thrown into the army by his grandfather since he was a child, so he doesn''t care about what he eats or drinks outside and sits there. But at this time, he deliberately face show disgust, "Gu Yan, you invite me to eat this?" Gu Yan was stunned. Then he remembered that Lu Ye was from the south. Although Lu Ye looks not like southerners at all, he is bigger than many northern men, and his skin is healthy and wheat colored. She thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, commander Lu. I forgot that you are from the South and don''t like pasta much." Lu Ye looked at the girl in front of him. The color of guilt in his eyes was very real. He hooked his lips. "This meal is OK. I''ll have rice next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 When he was on duty that year, he had eaten cold steamed bread and hairy cakes. That''s why Lu Yegang said those words In fact, I just want to bully the little angel. But Gu Yan took it seriously. But even so, she still reacted, embroidered eyebrow tiny invisible ground to move. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s next "Comrade Gu Yan, your heart is not sincere." Lu Ye straightened his waist and began to educate Gu Yan, "how can you cheat comrades and say good unity and friendship?" Gu Yan was a little shocked. She really didn''t know that Lu Ye, in her twenties, was so shameless. She deliberately strained her face and said, "Comrade Lu Ye, if you really count it up, you haven''t rewarded me for saving my life." "Well, I''ll treat you next time. It''s a reward for saving your life." Lu Ye has no position very much, answer words immediately, finish saying to still aim at Gu Yan to wink. This reminds Gu Yan that he made a personal commitment to that Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but he feels that Lu Ye is very fresh in front of him. The bad memories of his last life are diluted. Lu Ye went to the bathroom, and Gu Yan put his hand on the traditional Chinese medicine. Sure enough, it was the familiar hot, numb feeling, and then it was a burping voice. This is a snack! The jade pendant on the chest is slightly hot. If Gu Yan takes out the jade pendant at this time, he will find that Xiaomiao has grown two pieces at this time. Just as Gu Yan lowered her head and opened the paper bag to see what was missing inside, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Gu Yan must have done it on purpose! Hum, if we go again tomorrow, I don''t believe it. She dares to hide from us all her life! " It was Zhang Lan who spoke. The man walking beside her is blacksmith Wang. In his last life, the man did something to Gu Yan, which made Gu Yan hate so much that his fingernails almost went into the palm of his hand! Gu Yan immediately turned around, turned his back to Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang, and there were many people in military uniform in the noodle shop, but no one would find anything. Although the surface is still trying to maintain calm, but Gu Yan''s heart, but no matter how calm. Close your eyes, the humiliation Zhang Lan brought to Wang blacksmith in her last life makes it hard for her to forget. It''s a pain deep into the bone marrow! It happened that Lu ye came back at this time. He saw Gu Yan''s head down and eating noodles all the time. He didn''t lift his head, and he didn''t say anything. He added that the girl was still hungry just now. She must be so hungry. So he immediately waved and ordered a bowl of ramen for Gu Yan. Gu Yan Although Lu Ye wanted to say something more, both of them were soldiers. They were used to eating without saying anything. Especially seeing Gu Yan eating with his head down, he was not easy to disturb. So Lu Ye also bowed his head to eat. For a while, it''s quiet. But Zhang Lanyi''s table with his back to them was not quiet. Blacksmith Wang was very kind to Zhang Lan. He was very attentive to all kinds of dishes. Although he also wanted to get that Gu Yan back in his heart, he didn''t have a deep impression on that skinny little girl before. Blacksmith Wang had a special thought for Zhang Lan. Just because of such and such reasons, those thoughts have been hidden, and did not come true, and this time can come to the city alone with Zhang Lan, can be a gift! Who let Zhang Lan that son silly Baji, unexpectedly at ease daughter-in-law with other people out, ha ha. But in this case, blacksmith Wang misunderstood Gu Dagang. Because Zhang Lan didn''t tell Gu Dagang that she came out with blacksmith Wang. Zhang Lan said that she came to the city to persuade Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Although Gu Dagang is also worried about Gu Yan, but on second thoughts, Zhang Lan will go to the city alone, and certainly can''t bring Yan back. After all, now girl Yan is a member of the army. In fact, Zhang Lan thought the same way. Gu Dagang is partial to Gu Yan, but Zhang Lan won''t take him with him. He is worried that he can''t get Gu Yan back alone, so Zhang Lan goes directly to blacksmith Wang. Wang blacksmith looked at Zhang Lan''s plump body, how could he not agree? So there are two people together to find Gu Yan. Here, blacksmith Wang gave Zhang Lan the dish politely. "Lan Zi, don''t be angry. I heard that the park in the city is beautiful. Let''s go for a walk later?" Zhang Lan has been to the park for a long time. The scenery of the park is not attractive to her. And she is not too dare to come out to hang around, afraid to meet the white family, this is before the big girl with her appointment, she is not allowed to easily enter the city. She said, "no, I''m so tired today. Let''s go back to the guest house early and have a rest. Tomorrow we have to go to the army to find Gu Yan''s dead girl!" Lu Ye, who had just taken a mouthful of noodle soup over there, suddenly made a move. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan suspiciously. Gu Yan''s back was stiff, but the next moment, she put out her hand and pressed Lu Ye''s big hand. All Lu Ye''s words were suddenly stuffy in his throat, and he felt that today''s soft hand stirred him again and again. He felt a little thirsty and couldn''t help taking another sip of the soup. Gu Yan looked at him seriously and shook his head. Although the two talents met for the third time, they had a tacit understanding. Lu Ye is full of doubts and doesn''t say anything for the time being. However, he couldn''t hold down the touch of the soft hand. Lu Ye suddenly had an impulse to hold the soft and warm hand tightly. When Gu Yan saw that Lu Ye understood, he immediately withdrew his hand and continued to pretend to eat noodles, but his ears stood up and listened to the conversation on the table behind him. Lu Ye looks at his hand Damn, I feel lost again! At this time, Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang had almost eaten. Since Zhang Lan wanted to go back, blacksmith Wang had no choice but to go back to the guest house with her. Seeing two people pay the money and go out one after the other, Gu Yan''s eyes turned, she immediately said, "let''s go, let''s follow up!" Lu Ye also does not ask why, immediately paid money, two people take thing, followed up together. But when he picked up the bag containing traditional Chinese medicine, he suddenly felt a little wrong. It seemed that the bag was lighter? But Lu Ye didn''t have time to think about it. He saw Gu Yan''s eyes staring at the two men closely, and he followed them very carefully. The tracking technology is quite skilled, and the distance control is very good. Lu Ye, the Almighty king of war, was quietly following the little angel and evaluating in the bottom of his heart. Then he found out that today the little angel surprised him again. This tracking technology is also very professional. Lu Ye can still remember, this wench bandaged his wound before the action, very skilled and experienced. The little angel is really a treasure! I don''t know why, but Lu Chengli flashed by. Just now, in the drugstore, Chen Yuan said something to Gu Yan Does Chen Yuan want to meet Gu Yan? Suddenly, the cognition in my mind made the whole leader of Lu University feel bad. Just at this time, Gu Yan suddenly stops and turns around. Lu Ye is very rarely distracted because he is thinking about something. He directly bumps into Gu Yan. However, Lu Ye''s reaction is very fast, and his physical fitness is good, so at the next moment when Gu Yan is about to be knocked down by him, he immediately turns around and holds Gu Yan in a circle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Gu Yan just turned around because she happened to see Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang stop and turn around. She just turned around and didn''t let the other party see her face. As a result, Gu Yan''s face turned to Zhang Lan''s direction again. Gu Yan''s quick wit, quickly turned around, directly hugged Lu Ye''s neck. Lu Ye Lu Ye''s brain was empty in an instant! He felt his blood tank empty for a moment! The whole person is going to fly! Fortunately, there are few people in this area, and they are blocked by a tree. Otherwise, the two people are acting so out of line now, and they will surely be pointed out in this era. And Gu Yan is no better. In her last life, she didn''t fall in love with Lu Ye, and she won''t have such close contact. The most intimate time was that Lu Ye gave her a wall Dong. And this time. Two people close to each other, because of the height difference, one slightly bowed, one slightly cocked. Time is quiet and beautiful. The world is suddenly quiet, only hear the heart beat, then, in an instant, thousands of trees bloom, rendering the whole bloom. Gu Yan was in a trance for a moment, and immediately lowered her head. Her earlobes were red. He put his hands on Lu Ye''s neck and took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood. She heard Lu Ye''s low voice coming from her head, "are you ok?" "No," Gu Yan''s voice was stuffy, with a sense of embarrassment, but he found strangely in his heart that he didn''t exclude the intimate contact with Lu Ye at all. There is even a faint joy in my heart. That''s love. How could she be so blind in her last life? Why did she miss this man all the time? There are people around, Gu Yan or quickly put down her hand, her breath is not so smooth, a bit lame to change the topic. "Are those two still in place? Have you turned around? " Lu Ye understood why Gu Yan suddenly turned around just now. He did not find that his eyes have become very gentle, the corner of his mouth can no longer restrain the rising radian. "They left and went into the guest house next to them." Gu Yan immediately turned around and saw the back of Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang. Because the distance was not too far, she vaguely saw that blacksmith Wang seemed to put his hand on Zhang Lan''s shoulder! Blacksmith Wang is not only violent, but also lustful. As for Zhang Lan It''s not a good person. Gu Yan has calmed down from the beautiful mood before. In her last life, she suspected that there was something unclear between blacksmith Wang and Zhang Lan. Now it seems that Maybe there is something wrong with them! If we can get hold of them, it will be easier to solve some problems. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, turned around and said to Lu Ye, "I want to go in. If you have something, you can..." "I''ll be with you." Lu Ye''s words are firm and cannot be refused. Originally a little forget just ambiguous feeling of Gu Yan, heart and jump. She shouldn''t have let Lu ye come with her, but she didn''t want Lu Ye to go, and there were some contradictions in her heart. Sometimes, like a person, you really hope, every moment, every second, can see him. Once can''t see him, so miss, will wantonly spread. Obviously, Lu Ye didn''t feel nothing about what happened just now. So now, he doesn''t want to separate from Gu Yan. In fact, at this moment, Lu Ye has made a decision at the bottom of his heart, which has never been made before, although it was made very quickly, although they only met three times. But he didn''t hesitate at all. Even There is a deep expectation in my heart. Lu Ye''s eyes were a little hot, Gu Yan had to slightly turn his head, and then nodded. "When I''m done with this, we''ll go back to the army together, and I''ll get you your coat." "Good." Lu Ye looks at the little girl in front of her with great interest. Her ears are red again. I really want to take a bite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 However, Lu Ye did not dare, at least for now. Because if he does, it is estimated that the little angel will slap him and scold a rascal. Lu Ye is not afraid of fighting, but also wants to be a hooligan. However, he was worried about scaring Gu Yan away. So now all the beautiful things in my heart must be tolerated, and all the emotions can''t be expressed. At least not now. Lu Ye, who has been specially trained, has already gone a long way in his mind. But his expression is serious. He follows Gu Yan into the guest house. But as soon as he came in, he saw the little angel, standing there stiffly. This time, his neck was red. "Do you want to live? Bring me your marriage certificate and ID card." The staff member is an old aunt in her forties, with a serious business face. Even if both of them were in military uniform, it wouldn''t work. Rules are rules, and discipline is discipline. It''s not as easy to stay in a guest house as it was to stay in a hotel. Young men and women, if they want to live together, must get a marriage certificate. Gu Yan hasn''t said anything yet. Lu Ye has come over and said, "Auntie, we forgot to bring our marriage certificate. If you don''t think so, we''ll open two single rooms." It''s ten yuan a night for two single rooms, that''s twenty yuan. The staff member looked at Gu Yan and Lu Ye, nodding. Or Gu Yan stares at Lu Ye, a little speechless, "we just have a rest here, and then we go. If we don''t need to live, we don''t have to open two rooms, which is so wasteful." Gu Yan all see Lu Ye took 20 yuan to come out, this man does not blink an eye today, should spend his small half month salary? In fact, this is also the reason why Gu Yan asked Lu Ye to leave. She opened a room with her ID card and monitored nearby to see if Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang would do anything out of line. But now Lu Ye follows in Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan wants to save money for himself. His heart is soft and his eyes are warm. He said with a smile, "silly girl, you don''t need to save money for me. Isn''t the money I earn for you?" Gu Yan was stunned. This love talk is very provocative. Although she would like to be Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law, now they have met each other three times. Chief Lu, are you in too fast? The final result, of course, is to open two rooms. The old aunt has a straight face and won''t let the young couple live together like this. Hum, no way without marriage certificate! However, the two people''s rooms are next to each other, and there are not many people staying today. The room they opened is just next to Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang! Why do you know Gu Yan? Keke, the sound insulation effect of the guest house at this time is not so good. When she came to the door of the room, she heard Zhang Lan''s curse. The person Zhang Lan scolded Naturally, she looks after her face. But now it sounds that blacksmith Wang is in Zhang Lan''s room. Gu Yan immediately goes into the next room. She finds that Lu Ye also comes in. Lu Ye looked at her suspicious little appearance, lowered her voice and laughed, "do you really want me to have a rest next door?" "I know the two people in the room Now I can''t tell you in detail. I''ll tell you later. " Lu Ye nodded, the tacit understanding between the two people is actually more and more sufficient. Gu Yan closed the door and went to the wall. He leaned his ear against the wall and listened to the moving and quiet inside. Inside, Zhang Lan is still talking to blacksmith Wang. Zhang Lan is very angry. The general meaning is that if you go to the army tomorrow, you must catch Gu Yan. Lu Ye goes to Gu Yan and leans to his side. Although he listens, his eyes are watching Gu Yan closely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 He was smart. In fact, from the words of the two men, he knew that they must have come to look after their faces, and they were not good. Lu Ye''s eyes were cold. Oh, these two people, dare to put their ideas on his little angel. Are you looking for death? Lu Ye''s eyes floated over again. He found that the little angel was much whiter and more beautiful than two months ago. His pink lips were clenched and his delicate and mellow nose looked like a pinch. There are also those beautiful eyes, which are moist and translucent. They are also the most attractive place for Lu Ye. By the way, and the little red ear I really want to bite! Without knowing it, Lu''s mind drifted to Java. But Gu Yan didn''t know what was really in Lu''s mind. She was thinking that if Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang were really dirty, she would have a way to directly make these two people in a mess. There was no way or time to find her trouble! By the way, later, I will explain to Lu Ye about her behavior. Do you want to be honest? Gu Yan is a little worried. Will Lu Ye look down on her? Because care, so will worry about gain and loss, more worried about each other''s ideas. Gu Yan thought of this, raised his head, suddenly ran into a pair of affectionate eyes. There is a word in my last life, call control, that is to hear a man''s beautiful voice, the kind of ears will be pregnant! At the moment, looking at Lu Ye''s sharp and bright eyes, as if full of stars and the sea, Gu Yan just knows that this kind of eyes, as if dotted with diamond stars, will also make many women desperate. What''s more, she had feelings for him. So, Gu Yan''s mind went with it. Two people looked at each other, did not say a word, also perhaps originally did not need to say anything. Ten thousand years is not too long at a glance. At this time, Zhang Lan''s exclamation came from the next room. Then, blacksmith Wang''s voice was a little urgent and very urgent. "LAN, LAN, I don''t care for you. I''ve already cared for you." "You, you let me go!" Although Zhang Lan struggled subconsciously, she didn''t really push hard. Blacksmith Wang seemed to have received some signal, and even more, he held Zhang Lan''s waist in one hand. As soon as he fell, they fell on the single bed. Then he pulled his clothes in a hurry. Being pressed by a man who is not her husband, Zhang Lan is a little shy and annoyed. At the same time, there is an indescribable excitement in her heart. Gu Dagang is good, obedient and honest, but stupid. The man didn''t know the importance of those things on the Kang. Sometimes Zhang Lan was hurt and would say don''t come. Then Gu Dagang really didn''t come. Zhang Lan was even more reluctant. How can this person be such an axis? But blacksmith Wang is different. Wang blacksmith is stronger than Gu Dagang, and his big hand seems to be on fire, which makes Zhang Lan feel so hot. The desire to refuse and welcome gradually becomes a half push, and then Zhang Lan is still a little angry, "you, you want to marry Gu Yan in the future. How can you treat me like this? I''m your mother-in-law." Blacksmith Wang was red faced and full of thought to do that. He immediately said, "she''s a little smelly girl, just like bean sprouts. She can''t compare with you. LAN, you''re the best. You''re just like a peach!" Of course, women like to be praised. Zhang Lan, who has been praised, is even more open-minded. Two people are getting hot, and two people separated by a wall www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Lu Ye was twenty-four years old, and this bloody little girl was beside him. As a result, he heard such a story again. This mood, this Gu Yan is no better than him. My ears are so red that they seem to be dripping blood. If she overheard it herself, Lu Ye was by her side. It''s embarrassing. At this time, Gu Yan did not dare to look at Lu Ye''s face. If you listen to me, I think she''s going to explode in place! Gu Yan immediately grabbed Lu Ye''s hand and pulled him out all the time. He ran in such a hurry that he even forgot to bring traditional Chinese medicine. Two people ran out of the guest house in a puff of smoke, and ran to the police station until they stopped. Gu Yan did not dare to look back at Lu Ye''s face. She said, "wait for me." Whether Lu Ye agrees or not, Gu Yan goes into the police station and reports Zhang Lan and Wang blacksmith to the comrades on duty. These two people are not husband and wife relationship, but openly do this kind of thing that hinders the weathering. Prison will not, but, after the big, Zhang Lan afraid for a period of time, are self-care. When a group of police rushed to the guest house, Gu Yan was relieved. She suddenly felt something was wrong. ¡­¡­ What about Lu Ye?! How good half a day, did not say a word! "To me?" Lu Ye''s voice is very calm, people can''t hear his emotion. Fortunately, with the report of this matter, Gu Yan this time is not so embarrassed, she said, "today''s things, I tell you from the beginning to the end." Gu Yan thought clearly, between lovers, there is no need to hide. Even if they don''t love each other now, Gu Yan doesn''t intend to hide anything from Lu Ye. "That woman is my foster mother. She didn''t want me to join the army, and she almost replaced me with her daughter. Later, when I joined the army, she ordered a marriage for me. Here, the bearded man, 40 or 50 years old, died of two wives. As for character, you can see what happened just now. This time they are here to take me back from the army. I dodged in the morning, but they still want to go to the army to block me tomorrow. " "Oh." Lu Ye only uttered one word. Gu Yan''s heart is a little cool, not so steady. She looks at Lu Ye''s calm appearance, and her heart is more and more heavy. But she continued, holding her head up, "maybe you don''t understand why I did it, but if it wasn''t for their own immorality, I wouldn''t have this opportunity to report them. Anyway, I''ll make my own decisions in my life. I''m going to be a military doctor in the future, so I won''t go back home with them! " These words, Gu Yan last life, want to let Lu Ye know. I know her persistence, her persistence and her difficulty. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to say it until he died or she died. This life finally said, but, two people know time is too short, short to Lu Ye has not fallen in love with her, short to have no time to understand her. After Gu Yan finished, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart kept sinking. Although do not regret all said, but, in the heart always has some bottomless. And this time, Lu Ye slowly opened a mouth, "Gu Yan." "Yes?" "Are you alone now?" Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes were fixed for a moment. She was a little confused. How can this topic change so fast? Looking at her rare silly appearance, Lu ye put one hand in his pocket, one hand touched the tip of his nose, and the corners of his mouth filled with a warm smile. "Don''t you understand? Well, let me put it another way. " Lu Ye straightened his uniform, put away his cynicism and said seriously, "Comrade Gu Yan, do you have an object?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "No, No." Gu Yan coughed twice, his heart beat fast, "what''s the matter?" "Not much." Lu Ye looked up at the clouds coming from the sky. He felt as if it was sunny in midsummer. He said, "what are we going to do next?" It''s like a date Gu Yan didn''t understand why he asked if there was any object just now. By this time, the police had already taken away Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang who were dressed casually. The two men are finally settled. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let''s go back to the guest house first, take away the documents and things, return the room, and then I''ll take your coat for you." "Good." Two people went to the guest house to pick up things. It was not a day before they were about to leave. The staff member looked at them for a long time. When he got out of the guest house, Gu Yan couldn''t help enjoying himself. Lu Ye held his arm and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Just now that old aunt must be thinking, these two young people check out before they have a full day. What a waste of money!" Gu Yan said, while also learning the old aunt''s manner, vivid, lifelike, very lovely. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the lively little girl. He remembered what she had just said about her adoptive mother and felt very distressed. For a moment, I wanted to hold the little girl in my arms. Well, if it wasn''t for the fear of scaring away the little girl, Lu ye would certainly have done that. But it doesn''t matter, whether it''s a few bites, or hugs, all save well, later he even with interest to get back. Gu Yan finished, only to find that Lu Ye has been staring at her, eyes deep. She was a little embarrassed and stopped learning from the old aunt, saying, "come on, let''s go. I''ll take you to get your coat." "Good." Lu Ye found that his little angel''s embarrassed appearance was lovely. Two people left the guest house, but was an acquaintance to see a positive. Shen Nana stood with her friends and looked at Gu Yan, who was walking away slowly. She sneered, "I said, why are you so crazy? It turns out that you''ve hooked up with leader Lu!" "Which army commander?" Her friend was not in the army, so she asked curiously. "It''s Lu Ye, the devil of the South military region!" Shen Nana talks about Lu Ye''s name, both love and hate. It is needless to say that Lu Ye''s excellence is obvious to all. He is outstanding, handsome, with a better background, and has a boundless career in the future. Hate That is Lu Ye, who never gives face to anyone. Shen Nana had a good feeling for Lu Ye before, so she asked someone to introduce her to her. As a result, Lu Ye only said one word and was not interested. See have never seen her this person, directly refused to drop, this let Shen Nana angry for several days did not eat. Originally, she had a bad impression of Gu Yan because of Ganoderma lucidum. Now there are more reasons for Lu Ye. Shen Nana was very angry. Gu Yan, you''d better not fall into my hands in the future! Gu Yan doesn''t know that she has another enemy, but even if she does, she won''t look at Shen Nana. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land, who will fight back, she will fight back! What''s more, she dares to covet the man she likes, ah. At this time, she has returned to the army, took out Lu Ye''s coat, two people standing at the door, respectively, but no one wants to say goodbye first. But standing here, surrounded by people, Gu Yan feels strange. After all, Gu Yan opened his mouth first. "What do you mean when you asked me about my partner?" "It''s not interesting." "Really?" Gu Yan feels that this person is strange, how to suddenly become so babe. It''s not like Lu Ye. Do you want to introduce her? Gu Yan is in the bottom of my heart. Ha ha, Lu Ye, if you dare to introduce me, you wait for me! Elder sister takes the scalpel to wait on you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Looking at Gu Yan''s puzzled eyes, Lu Ye feels that the little angel''s expression is vivid and lovely. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "when will the medicinal wine be ready?" "Not necessarily. I have to wait until the end of my intensive training." "Well, call me in advance when you''re ready, and I''ll get it." Lu Ye shook his coat and said, "goodbye, little angel." What''s the name of angel again?! Gu Yan was a little annoyed, and looked at Lu Ye slowly walking away. Anyway, today''s Day is perfect. Zhang Lan and Wang blacksmith, it is estimated that they will have a headache about immorality at this time. If they don''t do it well, it will be even worse if it is sent back to the village. Gu Yan is a little worried about his adoptive father Gu Dagang. He must be sad. However, in her last life, Zhang Lan finally abandoned Gu Dagang. If Gu Dagang could know how poor Zhang Lan is, it would be a good thing. On the other hand, Gu Yan also found that Xiaomiao in the jade pendant had a tendency to grow up. When there was no one, she tried to summon the green light. The green light was a little darker than before, and she was very happy. At first sight, she was full of food and drink. No one was injured at the moment, so Gu Yan couldn''t try to see if there was any change in the treatment effect. This will have to wait for a chance later. At that time, Gu Yan did not expect that when the opportunity came, it was the person who was particularly important to her! Of course, now Gu Yan is sitting on a stool, holding a book, but he can''t read it at all. Lu Ye took away his coat, but he said that he wanted her to help make medicinal wine. This is the next agreement. There''s something sweet and itchy in my heart. Looking forward to it, but also a little empty. I''m too active in treating Lu Ye. I can''t do it. It''s not a business to be on the pole, not to mention Lu Ye''s character, and he doesn''t like that kind of woman who is too active, does he? But if he is too passive, what if he is run away by some goblin? Two lives together, Gu Yan did not chase man''s experience, she took the book, the mind did not go to the book, but constantly worried. Just when Gu Yan was worried about how to take down Lu Ye, Lu Ye was also trying to figure out who to look for as the introducer. Now he closed his eyes, and in his mind was the bright eyes of the little angel, which made his heart itch. I''ve never touched my heart. But once he was moved, he didn''t hesitate or tangle. If you like it, you have to start. If you don''t start, it''s too late. It has to be said that Lu Ye and Gu Yan''s thoughts at this time are really in the heart! If he knew what Gu Yan thought at this time, he would rush to the 26th division the next moment, and he would not care about the introducers. Take down the daughter-in-law directly! But now, head Lu still made a call in good order and found a reliable introducer. Not to mention, this introducer is very reliable, but the reliable introducer was surprised by Lu Ye''s phone call at this time. Put down the phone, Li Haili is still a little confused. She has been an introducer for several times and has successfully introduced several couples. But she hasn''t been the introducer of the devil! Commander Li Haili doesn''t know his soldier named Gu Yan, but at this time, she has begun to worry about her soldier. I''ve been taken in by the devil. This poor girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Li Haili immediately asked Han Jiao about the poor girl named Gu Yan. Han Jiao carefully recalled, "Comrade Gu Yan is careful in doing things and does not make any mistakes, but he does not take the lead. How to say, it''s a man who has done nothing. However, it is said that she is now trying to review her cultural knowledge and will be admitted to the military academy in the future. " Li Haili is interested. On the surface, this kind of person is very mediocre. But what if she did it on purpose? That would be extraordinary. In the army, it''s definitely impossible to delay. But it''s not good to be too sharp. After all, a big tree catches the wind, unless this person has a hard foundation. Li Haili immediately told her that her old subordinates had asked Lu Ye for help. Han Jiao was also muddled. She asked in surprise, "commander, do you mean the devil asked you to help introduce him? He has a crush on Comrade Gu Yan? " "Yes." Li Haili holds the idea that only Lei Lei is inferior to all Lei Lei. She successfully sees that she is not the only one who is in a mess in the wind. She is very gratified. "Han Jiao, Comrade Gu Yan is your platoon. What do you think of this?" Han Jiao obviously has a strong ear for Lu Ye''s name. She frowns and thinks about it, saying, "head of the South Lu family, will you agree to let him be an object here? Although I don''t know much about Comrade Gu Yan''s specific situation, as far as I know, she came to the countryside and has a poor family. At present, she is an ordinary volunteer. Even if you are admitted to a military academy in the future, it is hard to match the Lu family''s background. " "This Lu Ye said, he let me ignore, as long as help to do things." In this era, there are not many people who fall in love freely, but if it happens to Lu Ye, it''s not surprising. At the beginning, we all remember that in order to rescue his comrades in arms, Lu Ye ignored the order of the chief and went into danger alone. After he rescued his comrades in arms from death, he went to the leader to take the blame. Another time, Lu Ye beat the white family directly into the hospital. If it wasn''t for his way of doing things, he would be more than just a team leader. After all, Lu Ye is so excellent that he can go far without the support of Lu family. Two people are talking about this matter, standing at the door, originally intended to report Zhang Cuihua suddenly excited. She didn''t know Lu Ye yet, but when she heard what the two leaders said about the devil king, the leader of Lu must be fierce, ugly and bad tempered! People like this take a fancy to Gu Yan Zhang Cuihua, who has suffered from Gu Yan''s loss for several times, is very happy. She didn''t report any more. She turned around and walked towards the dormitory. At the end of the conversation in the office, Li Haili decides to ask Han Jiao to find out about Gu Yan. If other girls don''t like it, they help to be the villain and refuse Lu Ye. After all, Lu''s daughter-in-law is not so easy to do. She is only 18 years old and has no background. She is too easy to be bullied. Little girls are soldiers under their hands. If they can''t do anything else, this maintenance can be done. Team leader Li and platoon leader Han decided to protect Gu Yan, a helpless girl. But Han Jiao just got caught up with something and wanted to go to Gu Yan later. At this time, Zhang Cuihua has returned to the dormitory. She sees Gu Yan reading a book. When she thinks that Gu Yan is attracted by a fierce leader, her eyes jump to schadenfreude. Turn down the leader? Ha ha, that Gu Yan has offended people properly. Promise the commander? Ha ha ha, maybe Gu Yan''s future days will be miserable! The more I think about it, the more happy I am, so Zhang Cuihua is happy and really laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The training will start tomorrow, which means that the time for learning will be less. Gu Yan is busy studying in the dormitory. As soon as she looks up, she sees Zhang Cuihua standing in front of her with her arms in her arms. Looking at her, she smiles so much that her shoulders are pulling. She raised her eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" "No "What''s wrong with you?" "Gu Yan!" Zhang Cuihua was almost angry. "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, please don''t stand in front of me and smile," Gu Yan said in disgust. "My saliva is spurting on my book. It''s really boring." Zhang Cuihua She is a person who can''t stand the excitement. The next moment she will explode, "Gu Yan, what do you mean? Do you have such a talk?" "I mean literally. Tell me for yourself. Stand in front of others and laugh like a fool. Fortunately, it''s day. If it''s night, it''s not frightening to death? " "You Zhang Cuihua''s chest rose and fell again. She tried to restrain herself, but she didn''t do it. There are lessons from the past. If there is a real fight, she will suffer. Gu Yan must have deliberately angered her! It''s so insidious! However, Zhang Cuihua immediately thought of what she overheard at the door of the office just now, and immediately became proud again. Zhang Cuihua looked up and down at Gu Yan, tut tut said, "not to mention, Gu Yan, your face looks pretty good. But your waist is too thin. Will it be broken when the wind is strong? " Gu Yan ignored her. If she had the time, it would be better to see more knowledge. When Zhang Cuihua saw that Gu Yan ignored her, she immediately said, "Gu Yan, what kind of man do you like? Isn''t that the old man in your hometown before? " Hearing her mention this again, Gu Yan raised her head and said coldly, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, do you want to be covered with sacks?" "No, no, I''m not to blame for this." Zhang Cuihua was scared by Gu Yan before. She was so familiar with her eyes that she had no reason to feel cold. Frightened by this, Zhang Cuihua said all at once, "I heard that a regimental commander of the army had a crush on you and wanted to make friends with you. He was being introduced by our regimental commander. It is said that the regimental commander of the army was a famous devil in the southern military region before. Oh, he was very bad tempered and fierce!" After Zhang Cuihua finished, she looked forward to seeing Gu Yan change her face. In her imagination, Gu Yan after listening to this sentence, should be afraid, should be nervous, should shiver. Sure enough, seeing Gu Yan in a daze, he didn''t respond for a long time. Zhang Cuihua was very proud, "how is it? Is it unexpected? Surprise or not? Are you afraid? " Gu Yan has come back to his mind, the radian of his mouth is slowly expanding, and his eyes are filled with a touch of charming tenderness. She said slowly, word by word, "it''s really a surprise." Zhang Cuihua didn''t see the expected ending, a little disappointed, but she still didn''t give up, "Gu Yan, aren''t you afraid? Although that person is a team leader, the wind rating is very bad. Do you have to agree to the other party? " "Why not?" Gu Yan was smiling. In this life, Lu Ye is even more anxious than in his previous life. He even asks leader Li to be an introducer. He should like her, too. There is nothing more pleasing than the person you like happens to like yourself. This time, it was Gu Yan''s turn to smile. Zhang Cuihua didn''t achieve her goal. She was a little resentful when she saw Gu Yan laughing. Zhang Cuihua said maliciously, "Gu Yan, unexpectedly, you are such a person! As soon as they see that they are the team leader, they ignore everything. They really look down on you! " Many recruits don''t know Lu Ye, so Zhang Cuihua doesn''t know whether Lu Ye is round or flat. Gu Yan has no obligation to explain anything to her. If you are willing to misunderstand, go and misunderstand. Just at this time, someone called to Gu Yan, saying that it was the platoon leader of Han who wanted to find her. Gu Yan immediately answered, sorted out her clothes and went to Han Jiao''s office. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Han Jiao asks Gu Yanlai to talk about Lu Ye. As soon as she told the story, she said earnestly, "Comrade Gu Yan, the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, is not so easy to be. You may not know that the Lu family has great influence in the southern military region. I don''t know how he got to know you, but I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. The chief asked me to talk to you first, just to prepare you psychologically. You can rest assured that I and the team leader will be your solid backing. If you don''t like it, the regimental commander will directly refuse the regimental commander Lu. If he... " "I''d like to," Gu Yan''s eyes, full of warmth and tenderness, said, "platoon leader, I agree to meet Lu Ye." Han Jiao was confused again. This is the second time today that she was so confused that she didn''t know what to say. "Ah no," Han Jiao found that she was a little poor in words. Looking at the beautiful little girl in front of her, she really didn''t understand, "Gu Yan, do you agree with Lu Tuan?" Gu Yan nodded, with a serious expression. Han Jiao sighed, "Gu Yan, do you know leader Lu, do you know him, do you know what happened in his family?" "I know all about it. I have known regiment Lu for a long time, and I know that regiment Lu is an excellent man. Although I may encounter many difficulties when I am with head Lu, if I am with him, then I am not afraid of any difficulties. " Han Jiao looked at the little girl in front of her eyes, and sighed. It''s good to be young. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. She has the heart to persuade again, but marriage this matter you affection I wish, she as a bystander, really not much to say. Waving, Han Jiao said, "that''s OK. If you are sure to agree with Lu Tuan, I will reply to the leader." "Well." Gu Yan is really happy, smile in the eyes Qin, hide also can''t hide, she very seriously thanks Han Jiao, this just turned to go out. When Lu ye came to be an introducer in his last life, Gu Yan had already studied in the military academy. At that time, Gu Yan refused Lu Ye for various reasons. Later, Lu Ye began to pursue and intercept. Later, Gu Yan was moved by Lu Ye, and finally softened his attitude. He wanted to agree, but Gu Moli climbed the bed again. Once again let two life miss. Gu Yan raised his head, looked at the stars in the sky, narrowed his eyes, and raised a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth. "Lu Ye, I will never miss you again in my life!" Han Jiao over there is very efficient. She replied the result to Li Haili at the first time. Seeing that the head of her family was confused, Han Jiao sighed, "I''m also surprised, but I don''t know why, but I believe that Comrade Gu Yan is not that kind of mischievous person." "Maybe they were familiar with each other before." Li Haili nodded, she said with a smile, "now children, it''s really direct and bold. Like, immediately nod agree. At that time, even if the object of introduction was very happy, we still had to hold it for ten days and a half months. When we finally met, we didn''t dare to look at it "Yes, it''s good to be young." Han Jiao nodded with emotion. Li Haili was happy. "I said Han Jiao, you''re not even 30. You''re still young. How can you talk old? I''m not talking about you. You have to make a snack for your personal problems. You''ve been compared by your soldiers. " Han platoon leader suddenly implicated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 When Lu Ye got the news, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, it''s obviously not appropriate to call the reception room to find Gu Yan. But this matter has just been settled, tomorrow Gu Yan will start training, it''s hard to see one side. Lu Ye lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He wanted to put on his wings and fly to the little angel immediately. Even if he didn''t do anything, just look at her beautiful eyes. Oh, of course, it would be better if something could be done Head Lu, who fell in love for the first time, is inevitably a little confused, especially when he thinks about what happened during the day, his body has undergone some indescribable changes. He turned upside down and couldn''t sleep. He simply got up, put on his military uniform, went out of the dormitory and knocked on the door of the next boss. Jiang Wanglin''s hometown is out of town. Because she has two children, her daughter-in-law lives with the old man in her hometown most of the time. This time, his daughter-in-law came to visit relatives in the city. Jiang Wanglin was sleeping on the hot Kang with his daughter-in-law when he heard a bang at the door. The stout man was so upset that he put on his clothes and got angry. "Which little rabbit smashed the door in the middle of the night?" As soon as I open the door, I''m really a little rabbit. Although it is said that Lu Ye was temporarily assigned to him, the "great achievements" of the other side have been spread all over the major military regions for a long time. But fortunately, during this period of time, the ancestor did not make any trouble. Although Jiang Wanglin was upset, he was still angry and asked, "Lu Ye, what''s the matter with you this evening?" "Tell the brigade commander, didn''t you say that you were going to be a training instructor for those female soldiers? I''ll give you a name Lu Ye a grin, showing a big white teeth, smile, this is called a sunny. Jiang Wanglin feels so sad. The list of women soldiers was determined two months ago. Now the women soldiers will be training tomorrow. Which one are you talking about? Of course, Jiang Wanglin can''t say this directly. He can only criticize it from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the eager eyes of the demon king, Jiang Wanglin had to say, "before you were injured, so the leaders meant to let you take good care of yourself." "Report to brigade commander, my body has recovered to 7788, which does not affect being an instructor!" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I apply to be an instructor for the recruits in the logistics department!" Jiang Wanglin wants to swear. Ma Dan even pointed out where to go, you think this is a la carte! Although Jiang Wanglin is so angry that he wants to beat people But he thought he couldn''t beat Lu Ye, so he had to bear it, and then he said, "the list has been confirmed. In this way, I''ll go to ask my teacher tomorrow, and you can listen to me tomorrow." "Brigade commander, you must be early. The training will start tomorrow." "Roll, roll!" Jiang Wanglin couldn''t help but laugh and scold him. The devil knows what the devil is going to do, but Jiang Wanglin knows that if he doesn''t promise to come down, he won''t let him sleep tonight. Here Lu Ye big night toss, here Gu Yan also a little insomnia. She lay on the bed, the light had gone out, and the moonlight came in through the cracks in the curtains, casting silver all over the floor. Xu Miaomiao in the upper bunk sleeps heavily and likes to grind his teeth and creak when he is asleep. That dynamic static son listen to make people straight goose bumps, but now Gu Yan in a good mood, hear this sound, feel with the world famous music. It''s just a pity that we will go to training tomorrow. Gu Yan thought, otherwise, he could meet Lu Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 It will take more than 20 days to train, and then we will compete again. It''s the end of the year. Let''s give him a call tomorrow. With a sweet and greasy expectation, Gu Yan gradually fell into a dream. Although the night before a little insomnia, but the next morning, Gu Yan got up early, everyone is smiling. Xu Miao Leng Leng, "Gu Yan, what''s your happy event? So happy? " Next to Zhang Cuihua tone cool, "Xu Miao Miao, you have a good eye, people look at Yan really have a happy event.". Hehe, what a wonderful event Gu Yan ignored her. After several battles, she didn''t know what to do. Zhang Cuihua became a scum. This man is just talking. Last life with Gu Molly, Zhang Cuihua is estimated to be a plastic assists. He turned to pack up his things and took Shen Jiayi to breakfast. Because they were about to start, they quickly solved the problem of breakfast, and it was time for them to gather. They got on the truck one after another. Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu are sitting next to Gu Yan. After several months of contact, Gu Yan found that Lin Xiaoyu is the kind of person who has no idea at all. He believes what others say. It''s no wonder that Bai Weiyang fooled him into not finding the north in his last life. As for Guo Rou, she is much more straightforward and has a clear distinction between right and wrong. Gu Yan still likes her. Of course, Bai Weiyang hasn''t appeared at this time. Gu Yan doesn''t know Guo Rou''s attitude towards Bai Weiyang, so she won''t make friends with Guo Rou for the time being. Bai Weiyang Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyebrows and read the name quietly in his heart. The chill filled his eyes and slowly hid it. "I''ll see my brother later." Lin Xiaoyu said happily. Gu Yan a Leng, subconsciously raised his head. Guo Rou over there has already taken Lin Xiaoyu''s words, covering her head a little painfully. "Your brother is famous for being serious and responsible. He can''t be our instructor, or he will be tired to death." Lin Haoran Gu Yan read the name silently, and a faint light flashed through his heart. In her last life, she got to know Lin Haoran after entering the National Defense University and taking part in military training. At that time, she happened to come to my aunt, because she had a cold and had a bad stomachache. At that time, Lin Haoran, who was polite and treated everyone very gently, carried her directly and sent her to the infirmary. Later, Lin Haoran expressed his good feelings for her, and they often met by chance. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Gu Yan was not born when the white family of the Lin family made the engagement, so Lin Haoran was actually her fiance. So when Bai Weiyang knew that Lin Haoran had fallen in love with Gu Yan, he almost went crazy. His revenge on Gu Yan was even worse. Now think about it, Gu Yan is also glad that she doesn''t like Lin Haoran, because until the end, she can see clearly the essence of Lin Haoran. Too concerned about personal gains and losses, everything is to consider themselves first, more importantly, he is too hypocritical, almost all people are cheated by his appearance. Lin Haoran, who is so selfish and dignified, is doomed not to go far. Well, it''s better for her family, Lu Ye! It''s rash for others to do things directly and truly, but Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye''s judgment of things is always based on facts. On the surface, he is reckless, but in fact, he does not leak. I didn''t give Lu Ye a call when I thought of leaving in a hurry in the morning Gu Yan covered his face a little depressed. Big trucks clang, directly opened their training ground. In the next 20 days, they will be here. A car of Sassou female soldiers, green uniforms, young and open smile, people can''t move their eyes. When Gu Yan''s logistics department arrived, the women soldiers of other departments also arrived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The women soldiers all gathered together and waited for the instructors to come. Among them, the women soldiers from the cultural engineering corps and Bayi hospital were the most eye-catching. Like larks, the women soldiers of the art troupe have different requirements for enlistment, so they all have higher facial values and better body proportions. Even if it''s just the grass-roots soldiers of the art troupe, once they have the opportunity to join the song and dance troupe, it will have a bright future. Shen Nana, standing among the women soldiers of the art troupe, turned her head and looked at the women soldiers of the logistics department not far away. As for the female soldiers in the military hospital, they are from many departments, which is also the place Gu Yan yearns for. This time, all the soldiers came to protect us. Even so, they all stood there like white swans. By comparison, the women soldiers in the communications department, the political department and the logistics department are much less impressive. But there are exceptions. For example, Guo Rou, who is tall and strong, even standing in the logistics department where there is no sense of existence, still attracts a lot of people''s attention. Many people recognize her and Lin Xiaoyu beside her. But no wonder Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu came out of the compound, so the women soldiers of the art troupe and Bayi hospital, no matter how proud they were, had a very good attitude towards them. Some people saw Gu Yan in the crowd. Over the past few months, Gu Yan has become more and more beautiful and moving. She has not experienced the hardships of her last life. In her life, she is very beautiful and powerful. Her strength is not Guo Rou''s dazzling sunflower, but sonorous rose, beautiful and aggressive. All young girls, clothes They all wear military uniforms, so there will be no comparison. And for a while, I don''t know the other person''s character or background. Can compare That''s the face. Just as many female soldiers lowered their voices and whispered, suddenly someone called out, "Hello, chief.". Everyone was silent for a moment. Subconsciously, they straightened their chests and stood upright. Tang Ruidong, the commander of the 26th division, was at the front. He was surrounded by Jiang Wanglin. Li Haili and the other regiments'' leaders took a few steps back. Gu Yan doesn''t know all about it. He just knows that this group of people must be at least at the head level. She remembers that Tang Ruidong was calm and upright in his last life. He had strong practical ability. He had a boundless career, but later he suddenly got sick. It was said that he had lung cancer, so he retired early. It''s a pity. At this time, Tang Ruidong was still young, less than 50 years old. If he could give up smoking and drinking, would there be some relief for his physical illness? Gu Yan was just thinking about it, and suddenly felt a warm line of sight sticking to his body. She looked up and saw behind the crowd, a straight military uniform, handsome Lu Ye, looking at her, the corners of her mouth raised, eyes inside a kind of dazzling light. Even if he didn''t say anything, Gu Yan knew that he had a lot to say to himself. Because it''s the same with her. Yes, they just confirmed their relationship with each other, but they didn''t say a word. It''s a sweet and tormenting feeling. It makes people''s heart feel like being caught by a cat. I really hope that all the people present don''t exist. Two people can talk to each other alone and secretly. But Gu Yan looked around such a large circle of military uniform, sighed, there are at least hundreds of light bulbs around, really can''t ignore it. Obviously, Lu Ye also saw that the occasion was wrong. He looked at the little angel more greedily. His eyes didn''t come back until Tang Ruidong began to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 There is such a training every two years, so Tang Ruidong''s speech is concise and comprehensive, and it ends soon. Then his secretary starts to announce the special instructors and assistant instructors of several departments. Usually special instructors, with two assistant instructors, are responsible for training female soldiers in a department. At this time, the women soldiers of all departments are ready, looking forward to Zhang Hui, Secretary of Zhang. Because there is Lin Haoran in the instructor this time! Lin Haoran is very famous in the northern military region. Even though he has a fiancee, he can''t stop the female soldiers from admiring him. "Ah, let Weiyang have a look. How popular you are with the female soldiers." A man with a long haircut, seemingly unintentionally said, his slightly picked eyes of Danfeng, flashing with banter and schadenfreude. Standing beside him, Lin Haoran, with a warm smile, said, "Changle, don''t make fun of me. My relationship with Weiyang has always been very good. And this time, I''m the instructor in charge of the logistics department. As you know, Xiaoyu and Guo Rou are both in the logistics department. " Bai Changle held his arms and shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing. But Lu Ye, who was standing next to them, looked up, his mouth turned up, and his eyes were filled with dark pride. Lu ye put his hands in his pocket and said, "Lin Haoran, how did I hear that I was taking the logistics department this time?" Bai Changle blinked, looked at Lin Haoran with a slightly changed look, and then looked at Lu Ye with his chin raised and his face proud. He was suddenly interested. There''s a good play to watch! He is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although Lin Haoran is his sister''s fiance, Bai Changle doesn''t like Lin Haoran at all. How to say, he just feels that the magnetic field is not harmonious! From small to large, everyone in the courtyard is praising Lin Haoran. No matter how excellent Bai Changle is, there is always a perfect Lin Haoran on his head! Other people''s excellent children and so on are really the most annoying! As for Lu Ye In those years, the fight between Bai Changle and Lu Ye caused a sensation in the whole military area. As a result, both of them were in hospital. Of course, Bai Changle was more seriously injured. Although they met each other every time, they couldn''t help but hate each other. To be honest, he preferred Lu Ye''s straightforward nature. When Lu Ye saw the right person, he would say, go, man, drink two cups. If Lu Ye doesn''t see the right person, he will say nothing. Just at this time, Tang Ruidong came over. He patted Lin Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Haoran, this time the instructor will arrange a little transfer. You can go to the Bayi hospital." Lin Haoran''s expression remained unchanged, and the mood of fundus fluctuation made him hide well, "OK, sir." Just at this time, it was announced that Lin Haoran was in charge of Bayi hospital. The female soldiers there endured the voice of repression, and Lin Haoran walked over there. When it was the turn of the logistics department, everyone heard the name of Lu Yelu. Many new recruits in the logistics department didn''t know Lu Ye. All the women soldiers saw was a handsome man with long legs who came to their team. At first sight of such a handsome brother, the female soldiers in the logistics department were not calm. But the situation is different. Guo Rou was almost rude. It''s a big grass nest. Is it the devil to be their instructor? Not as good as Lin Haoran! Lin Xiaoyu is also very depressed, not her brother to it, how can become this Lu Ye? It''s really terrible that the great devil of the mixed world will be their instructor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Of course, most of the new recruits in the logistics department didn''t know Lu Ye. The little girls looked at the tall and handsome soldier brother, and all of a sudden they looked straight at him. If it were not for the presence of leaders, there would be a few little girls who would be crazy about flowers. Fortunately, most people are very reserved, so they just look more. After all, people love beauty. Zhang Cuihua belongs to the part that is going to flood. She stands at the back, limited in stature, and can''t really see. So she cushions her feet through the gap and finally sees the handsome face of the handsome instructor in front. She sighed in a low voice, "this chief Lu is really handsome!" Xu Miaomiao stood by and nodded in agreement. It''s Haojun, better than their village head''s son. Zhang Cuihua wants to continue to say something, vaguely feeling that something is wrong. But she couldn''t remember what was wrong. When it comes to Gu Yan, she stands behind the platoon leader Han Jiao and looks at Lu Ye with her head raised and her face straight. She looks like a noble and serious leader. She wants to be happy. She is also very surprised, did not expect that Lu Ye will become their logistics department instructor! But the heart surging is more joy, so in the next 20 days of training, you can meet every day! In the afternoon, when standing in the military posture training, head Lu came to Gu Yan and said, "comrade, put your shoulders flat and your back straight!" "Yes, instructor!" Gu Yan also answered with courtesy. Lu Ye nodded, went to her side, with only two people can hear the voice, whispered, "little angel, you really agree?" Gu Yan Chief Lu, is it really good for you to be so inconsistent? It''s easy to make people laugh! Gu Yan tried to stretch her face, pursed her mouth, and didn''t let herself laugh. She took a deep breath. Then she whispered back in a very low voice, "guess?" All of a sudden, the water light in Lu Da''s head''s eyes burst into laughter. How to do, I really want to kiss this kind of clever little angel in my arms and on the tree! Countless thoughts of no river crab are jumping in Lu Ye''s mind, but at this time he has to put on a very serious, very serious expression. It''s a little hard. Head Lu, who originally wanted to tease the little angel, was almost unstoppable. Finally, he had to turn around and guide other comrades. They are very serious and harsh. They are quite different from those who were not serious just now. Because if he continues to stay with Gu Yan, Lu Ye worries that he will not be able to control his Unicorn arm! waited until after the afternoon training, and Lu Yuan turned around several times, or walked to Gu Yan''s side, and lowered his voice. "Wait till you finish your dinner, and go to the Western Wutong forest and wait for me." Lu Ye''s voice is very magnetic and deliberately lowered, which is also vaguely mixed with a kind of expectation. After listening to this, Gu Yan''s heart trembled. The taste of first love seemed as sweet and fragrant as peach blossom wine. She heard herself whisper, "OK." At dinner, Gu Yan thought of the date with Lu Ye later. This is their first serious date. He was a little nervous, but he was a little sweet and expectant. As soon as Gu Yan''s thoughts slip away, he is a little absent-minded. But Shen Jiayi, who was sitting beside her, was a little worried. "Although it seems that the devil has not yet broken out, it''s just the first day now, ah." "What kind of devil?" Zhang Cuihua next to him interjected. Shen Jiayi did not answer, just carrying a plate of Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu came. Guo Rou sat on the stool beside her and said, "don''t you know? It''s our instructor, leader Lu, who is called the devil of the world! Although he is in line for the time being today, as far as I know, the commander never likes to take an ordinary road. " The devil of the world?! Chief Lu?! The spoon in Zhang Cuihua''s hand fell down with a bang and smashed into the egg soup. As a result, it splashed her face with soup! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Zhang Cuihua turns her head and looks at Gu Yan in disbelief. She finally understood that she always felt something was wrong when she saw the handsome commander Lu. It''s here!!!! Head Lu, where are you?! What a face! ? if the head of Lu''s army is called evil spirit and evil spirit, then all the other soldiers are fierce ghosts, OK! No wonder Gu Yan is so happy! She knows what Lu Tuan looks like long ago! It''s so insidious! Gu Yan has finished a bowl of rice, looked up to see Zhang Cuihua stunned, cynical look, you know she just understand this time. Head Pilu is head Pilu. When Zhang Cuihua saw Gu Yan looking at herself, she finally came back and said, "Gu Yan, you and..." "Sacks." Gu Yan back to Zhang Cuihua a word, and then see each other successfully shut up. To be honest, Zhang Cuihua''s mouth is broken, but her courage is very small. Everyone has been living in the same dormitory for several months. She knows that Gu Yan is a man who does what she says. Said to hit her, really may hit her! But there are gossip do not say, Zhang Cuihua and hold it is really uncomfortable, usually like to eat cabbage stew are not so fragrant. Gu Yan is not afraid that others will know her relationship with Lu Ye. In fact, she is eager to tell the world that Lu Ye is her. Although there are few people who are greedy for her family Lu Ye now, they are confused by the word "the devil of the world". Only after they really understand Lu Ye, they will know that Lu Ye is so excellent that they can beat Lin Haoran for dozens of blocks. Of course, it''s too late to know. No one has a chance. Because Lu Ye is already her! Now there are many people in the canteen, so it''s not good if someone wants to make a fuss after listening. Love is low-key, show love is fast, Gu Yan knows this truth. She patted Zhang Cuihua on the shoulder meaningfully, then picked up the plate and left without leaving a cloud. Zhang Cuihua finally did not resist, but she did not dare to say it in the canteen. Instead, she went back to the dormitory and told Xu Miaomiao and Shen Jiayi. Xu Miao Miao''s reflection arc is proportional to her height this time. She didn''t have any expression for a long time. She was a little surprised that her comrades in arms suddenly had an object. Besides, she only added a simple and honest comment, "in fact, they are very matched, they are very handsome." But Shen Jiayi frowned and worried about Gu Yan. She is more familiar with this southern military region than others. Moreover, Lu Ye''s family background is more complex. Gu Yan can''t control Lu Ye, but Gu Yan can''t integrate Lu Ye''s family background. Shen Jiayi is well aware of the complexity of the compound. She was related to the Shen family at the beginning, and she couldn''t integrate into it for so many years, not to mention Gu Yan, who was lonely and helpless? When she thought of her only good friend, who was about to experience the miserable and bumpy life, she was even more worried. Gu Yan doesn''t know that her good friend Shen Jiayi is thinking too much again. She has come to the place where she is dating Lu Ye happily. Although it''s going to be early winter, it''s not cold this year. Wutong leaves are yellow, and the wind blows and falls down, like butterflies flying all over the sky. It''s getting dark. The light of the setting sun falls on people. It feels a little warm. Of course, after all, it''s already ten days in early winter. Even if it doesn''t start to snow, it will be very cold after the sun sets completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Although the day is a little cold, but the heart is hot. Gu Yan came to the place where he made an appointment with Lu Ye. From a distance, he saw Lu Ye talking to a man. The man was half shorter than Lu Ye, and his voice was loud and clear. There was still a distance. You could hear the excitement in his words. "I said Lu Ye, do you mean to hate Lin Haoran during the day? Ha ha ha, I look so cool. What else do you have? But Lin Haoran was really nervous. He went to be the instructor of the small guard soldiers very calmly. " Lu Ye frowned and looked disgusted. "Bai Changle, have you finished? Then go away "I said, Lu Ye, are you menopausal? What a fidgety, like a woman on a holiday! " Bai Changle doesn''t have a door on his mouth. Since he doesn''t know Lu Ye, he turns on the switch. If it is normal, Lu Ye will really fight with him, two people together damage Lin Haoran. But not today. He''s going on a date with his little angel. Clutching the 150 Watt bulb of Bai Changle, Lu Ye had an impulse to kick the bulb away immediately. Here, Lu Ye is upset. As a result, he sees the little angel in a thin military uniform coming towards them. Lu Ye immediately began to drive people, "you go away, I have something else to do." Leaving this sentence behind, he ignored Bai Changle, walked with long legs and came directly to Gu Yan''s eyes. He frowned and said, "how can I wear this kind of clothes? I don''t know it''s very cold after sunset at night?" Gu Yangang wants to say, I''m not cold. As a result, a military jacket with a man''s body temperature was directly put on her. The action is a little urgent, so the clothes are directly half covered on Gu Yan''s head, and there is a faint smell of tobacco on the man''s body between the wings of his nose. Gu Yan reaches for his clothes and wants to show his face, but Lu Ye catches him. At the same time, Lu Ye turns around and blocks Gu Yan behind him. He angrily says to Bai Changle, "why don''t you go?" "Oh, I said, why do you rush me away so fast? It''s a date?" Bai Changle leaned forward and stretched his neck, trying to see the female soldier behind Lu Ye clearly. But unfortunately, the female soldiers were blocked by Lu Ye, and they were wearing Lu Ye''s coat. Shadowy, can only guess is a tall graceful female soldier. At this time, Gu Yan just knew who the man who had been by Lu Ye''s side was. Bai Changle. Speaking of this person, Gu Yan''s heart is actually a bit complicated, because from the perspective of blood, Bai Changle is actually her brother. In her last life, Gu Yan always thought that Gu Qiang was her brother. God knows, she really wanted to have a big and powerful brother to escort her. But not in my last life. All the pain, until she died, was carried by herself. Sometimes, the need for a brother, or sister, is not because of their weakness, but a desire for family affection. So now looking at the person who should be his brother, but looking at himself with the eyes of strangers, Gu Yan''s eyes, slightly sour. However, Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, Bai Changle didn''t maintain Bai Weiyang very much. He didn''t know what was the reason. Here Gu Yan is thinking wildly. There Lu Ye protects the little angel well. He stares at Bai Changle, "if you don''t go, I''ll beat you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Bai Changle heard Lu ye say so, and immediately blew up. "I said Lu Ye, you are putting more emphasis on color than friends!" "You''re not my friend." Chief Lu has the strength to poke the knife. At this time, Lu Ye, who was disturbed by his date, looked at Bai Changle with a look of disgust like a irascible bird. "Are you going to roll?" Bai Changle was a little hurt, a little angry, but more curious. What kind of lesbian does Lu Yehui like!? What kind of lesbian would like to see such an asshole as Lu Ye? However curious return curious, he knows Lu Ye is really angry, anyway beat but, still don''t start. Bai Changle carefully pondered the eight trigrams for a short time. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Seeing that the big light bulb of Bai Changle finally left, Lu Ye was relieved. Looking back, he saw that Gu Yan had taken down his military uniform and held it in his hand. He frowned. "Put it on. It''s so cold." Gu Yan looked at the man who was only wearing a light green shirt in a complicated mood, "aren''t you cold?" "I''m not cold. Put it on." Lu Ye directly took the coat and put it on Gu Yan, but this time the action was very gentle and didn''t cover her head. Hands on the clothes, from a distance, it''s like Lu Ye embraces Gu Yan in his arms. As soon as the wind blows, the leaves fall around again. Because the sky is getting dark, I can''t see clearly, but it''s more beautiful. "You..." "We..." Two at the same time, tacit understanding, looking at each other''s eyes inside the light, young heart is thumping music. Gu Yan folded his coat and said, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?" At this time, Lu Ye also calmed down. He looked at the little angel close at hand. He was even more excited when he thought that it would be his daughter-in-law. Lu Ye''s vision fell on the small white hand, but he said, "that''s what I asked you during the day. Do you agree to deal with me?" "I didn''t let you guess," Gu Yan pursed her lips and looked at Lu Ye, who was like a big boy around her. Her heart was even sweeter. Seeing the cunning of the little angel''s eyes, Lu Tuan longed to give his girlfriend to all kinds of relatives on the tree immediately. But at this time, the voice from not far away interrupted his charming mind. Pro is a must, but let others see is not good, in case the little angel thin skinned, after not let Pro how to do! Thinking of this, head Lu grabbed the little girl''s hand and took her inside. "Go, let''s go there." Lu Ye wanted to hold Gu Yan''s hand for a long time. The soft, soft and smooth feeling made him think about it all the time. Now that he finally had the right reasons and excuses, head Lu decided to hold on to his little hand. two people stroll along the Wutong forest road, ten fingers clasped, silent, but what seems to be spreading. Until Lu Ye sneezed. Gu Yan is a doctor, naturally very concerned about health, she immediately said, "you must have a cold, let''s go back." "I blame you for wearing so little!" Head Lu also complained. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She was too worried just now, so she didn''t realize that it would be so cold at night. Moreover, she didn''t want to wear Lu Ye''s coat. He forced her to wear it. As a result, the villain has to complain first! But in the moonlight, looking at his pitiful appearance, Gu Yan softened his heart and said, "blame me. But it''s really cold tonight. Let''s go back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Where is Lu Ye willing to go back like this? I haven''t got enough hands and didn''t say a few words. He said directly, "Comrade Gu Yan, are you not willing to make friends with me?" Gu Yan was confused, "why do you say that?" "You don''t want to ride the road with me." The 24-year-old commander Lu, at this moment, is a little like a big boy making trouble out of nothing. On the handsome face, there is also a feeling of uneasiness and grievance. Head Lu, who has just entered into love, is a little worried about gain and loss. However, this may also be a common problem for people in love. Gu Yan''s eyes were soft. He looked at Lu Ye and his lips were soft. "Lu Ye, if I don''t want to be with you, I won''t let leader Li give you a positive answer, and I won''t come out tonight." "Well Let''s walk a little longer. I''m not cold. " Lu Ye tightened his hand. In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t want to go back like this. He has to check his bed at ten o''clock later. They can walk for an hour. Gu Yan remembers what happened during the day. "Lu Ye, how did you become the instructor of our logistics department? I''ve heard from my roommates that it was originally decided that Lin Haoran would be our instructor. " "Do you know Lin Haoran?" Lu Ye''s tone is calm, but Mou Guang is slightly tight. He tries to restrain himself, but his hand doesn''t exert itself. Just like Lin Haoran has been afraid of Lu Ye, Lu Ye also knows that Lin Haoran is his number one competitor. They graduated from the command department of National Defense University with full marks. In addition, the armor department and the weapon department, which were built by the two men, were equally divided. Although Lu Ye doesn''t like Lin Haoran, he also knows that this man is the most powerful opponent. They have performed tasks together before, and he knows that the other side is really excellent. Although I can''t stand it, it doesn''t hinder the appreciation. It''s just Now when I hear the name of this person mentioned in the mouth of the little angel, the whole leader of Lu Da is a little bad. He stressed, "I''m more handsome than Lin Haoran!" Listen to this sour tone, Gu Yan this just reaction come over, originally Lu big head is jealous. Lu Ye is like this in his last life. He has been chasing Gu Yan''s steps. Later, he saw that Lin Haoran has been around Gu Yan. Lu Ye is always jealous. Because I care too much, the tone is not so appropriate. Originally I wanted to be close, but it turned into a fierce quarrel, which pushed the person I like farther and farther away. Gu Yan sighed that she and Lu Ye in her last life did not fall in love. But fortunately, this life is very long, they will be well together. Just two people went to the shadow behind the tree, away from other people, around the quiet can only hear the sound of the wind blowing leaves. Gu Yan stopped and stretched out his hand to embrace Lu Ye''s waist. "I know, you''re better than anyone else." Head Lu is usually careless, and he has long wanted to do such and such things to the little angel. But when he was suddenly hugged by his beloved girl, Lu Ye''s back was straight. He could even hear his heart beating happily. As if to jump out of the chest! Before he had time to feel the soft and warm embrace, it was over. The first time she took the initiative, Gu Yan was very embarrassed. She coughed and said softly, "Lu Ye, when you train in the future, you should be more serious. Although we are in love now, we are soldiers first." "yes, sir gu!" Lu Ye made a military salute by standing at attention, which was like a reflex. Gu Yan sips her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Because of the hug just now, the feelings between the two people are closer. Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s hand tightly. It''s cold, but his palm is sweating. Not nervous, but excited. But his face was serious. In this age, when you fall in love, you don''t go shopping, watching movies or having dinner. You seldom have the chance to go to the amusement park or go to the park at most. But even so, two people can quietly stay together, walking and talking, Gu Yan has been very satisfied. She would like to marry Lu Ye at once. Keke, I still have to be reserved. What can I do if I scare the leader away. But last life missed man, this life, she will never let go of his hand. "Are you going to take the National Defense University in the future?" Lu Ye pinched his little girl friend''s hand. It feels good. But his expression is very serious, "if you didn''t go to high school, you need to make a merit, at least second-class merit or above, if you want to pass the exam from the army." As a logistics soldier, it''s very difficult for Gu Yan to perform meritorious service. It''s better to be a literary and artistic soldier. If he takes part in some large-scale performances and performs well, he has a chance. Gu Yan didn''t volunteer in his last life. After all, he was robbed of the quota by Gu Moli. She frowned slightly. "Is there no other way?" When Gu Yan graduated from junior high school, Zhang Lan would not let her continue to study. She said that she was a waste of money. She said that every girl could know a few words. Even so, Zhang Lan took out the money she earned as a nanny and offered it to Gu Molly. Many people can find good jobs when they return home after they become volunteers. Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu, who already have high school diplomas, have their own experiences. Lu Ye where willing to see the little girl friend frowning, he can''t help but put out his hand to her eyebrow smooth. "In fact, it''s OK not to go to National Defense University. I''ll support you in the future..." "Lu Ye!" Gu Yan interrupted him, "do you like me?" Lu Ye slightly a Leng, he was surprised by the little girl friend''s bold straightforward, but his reaction is faster. "Of course I don''t care for you!" "If I was just a village girl who didn''t know how to make progress, would you like me?" "No matter what you look like, I like you!" Although Lu ye answered quickly and didn''t hesitate at all, Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Lu Ye''s manner she understands, he says no matter how appearance all likes her, that is really likes her. Such an honest soldier brother. Because of this, Gu Yan wants to work hard to make himself more worthy of the land. And this life, she does not go back there, will not let Bai Weiyang more proud?! She is still waiting to go back to pick up Bai Weiyang and tear off her hypocritical face! All the sufferings Bai Weiyang brought to her in her last life, she will return them one by one! Seeing that the little angel didn''t speak and the night wind blowing, Lu Ye couldn''t help fighting a cold war, but his heart suddenly became empty for no reason. Now he just knows that he likes looking after his face, but he doesn''t study how much he likes it and why he likes it so much. But there is one thing that head Lu knows very well, that is, how can he make his women unhappy? Lu Ye thought about it and said, "if you have to go to the National Defense University, there is another way, that is, after you have volunteered for one year, you can apply to go to high school, and then let your head write a letter of introduction to you, and then take the college entrance examination from high school." Gu Yan originally bright eyes, and low down. In fact, it''s no different from my life, just two years less than my previous life. "One year in the army, then three years in high school..." Gu Yan shook his head for a long time. She can''t wait to clean up Bai Weiyang. Her hands itch. As a result, Lu Ye stretched out three fingers, shook them, and said, "not to go to senior one, but directly to senior three. Of course, in addition to the letter of recommendation from your head, you have to take an exam. Only after you pass that exam can you take the college entrance examination with senior three students. " Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, "really?" (thank you for the reward of Huihui 0419 ~ ~) the book reader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The girl''s eyes are as attractive as the rippling water waves, and at this moment, because of happiness, they emit a burning brilliance. Lu Ye can''t help but feel hot and dry. He looks at his little angel so straight. Gu Yan didn''t find the abnormality of Lu Ye, because at this time, she was hit by the great good news and was excited. Looking at the little girl so happy, the whole person exudes brilliance, Lu Ye can''t help looking at her with doting eyes, "that exam is very difficult, even if the high school graduates, will not easily pass. Don''t cry if you don''t pass "I will certainly pass!" The little girl is more confident and beautiful. Lu Ye couldn''t move his eyes and said, "that''s OK. When you pass the exam, you''ll have to take me to see your parents." The smile suddenly solidified on Gu Yan''s face. "Let''s talk about it later." She said faintly. Gu Yan will not take Lu Ye back to his hometown to see Zhang Lan and others. As for her real relatives, the Bai family, they are strangers to her now. I don''t care if I don''t see you. Just at this time, the bell rang, Gu Yan exhaled and said, "I''m going back." Lu Ye just reflected that Gu Yan''s foster mother was like that, and she didn''t know where her real relatives were. So what he said just now, it''s true that no pot can be opened. Lu feels a little annoyed. He thinks he is not stupid. Why is it more difficult to fall in love than when he was the king of all-round soldiers? But it was him who said the wrong thing, and he didn''t know what to say to make Gu Yan not sad. After all, mentioning Gu Yan''s foster mother again would only make her more unhappy. Although not willing to send the little angel back to the dormitory like this, he still gave a dull hum. After walking all the way back to the dormitory, Gu Yan finds that Lu Ye is very depressed. If he has dog ears, I''m afraid his ears are drooping now. Is this man upset because of what he said just now? Such a big boy like Lu Ye makes Gu Yan feel a little warm and funny. She said, "when the training is over, shall we go climbing together?" "Well? Are you not angry? " Lu Ye is a bit backward. Gu Yan smile, eyes bright, eyes slightly narrowed, a little coquettish. "Idiot!" With these words, she turned around and trotted toward the girl soldier''s dormitory. However, Gu Yan ran a short distance before he realized that Lu Ye''s coat was still on her body, and then he turned around. As a result, he saw that Lu Ye was still standing in the same place, his hands in his pockets, and he was smiling from the corners of his eyes and brows Gu Yan trotted over again, put his coat into Lu Ye''s hand and said, "you have a cold at night. Go back and drink more hot water." "Yes, daughter-in-law!" Before is not the cherub, how so quickly became the daughter-in-law? Now Gu Yan''s face is a little hot. She stares at Lu Ye, then turns around and runs. This time, Gu Yan didn''t look back. She didn''t know how long the man had been standing there. She trotted back to the temporary dormitory. When she pushed the door open, she felt her ears were burning. Her heart seemed to be jumping with a little rabbit. Is that what it''s like to be in love? "Oh, isn''t our army flower back? I thought you weren''t coming back tonight. " Zhang Cuihua is the only one with such a poor tone. Gu Yan smile, hands broke off, clattered, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, before our training of the catcher, I don''t think I''m as good as you, or, let''s fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Zhang Cuihua''s heart was full of alarm. It''s all pretexts to fight. Fighting is the purpose. Not even a sack this time? Zhang Cuihua immediately said, "Gu Yan, this is the dormitory. If you dare to hit people, I will, I will..." "I didn''t hit anyone. It was just a duel. I don''t believe you asked other people, did I send out an invitation for friendly exchanges with you? " In addition to the six people in Gu Yan''s original dormitory, there are six other female soldiers in this dormitory, but they are all from the logistics department. Zhang Cuihua''s mouth has been bad, offending a lot of people. At this time, when we heard Gu Yan say so, we immediately coaxed, "Comrade Zhang Cuihua, Gu Yan just wants to compete with you, so you agree with her." Zhang Cuihua''s face turned red. She almost blurted out that Gu Yan was making friends with head Lu. But seeing Gu Yan''s smile instead of smile, Zhang Cuihua finally choked back. At this time, Shen Jiayi picked up the washbasin, went to Gu Yan and said, "let''s go to the water room to wash our face, or we''ll turn off the light later." "Yes." Two people out of the dormitory, directly toward the water room, until a corner, only two of them in front of the faucet, Shen Jiayi finally can''t help but ask in a low voice, "Gu Yan, Zhang Cuihua said that leader Lu is chasing you?" "No Shen Jiayi just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. As a result, Gu Yan said seriously at the next moment, "we have confirmed our love relationship, and now we have started to fall in love formally." Shen Jiayi Originally relaxed heart, once again nervous up, Shen Jiayi a excited, hands holding soap directly slip, fly out, Baji fell into the pool. In this era, where there is any facial cleanser, the kind of soap with floral fragrance, is also very expensive, and some can''t buy it. Gu Yan immediately rescued the soap for Shen Jiayi. He flushed it with water and said, "Jiayi, how can you react so much? Do you like leader Lu?" "No, I don''t like the devil!" Shen Jiayi''s face changed and her voice trembled. Gu Yan saw that Shen Jiayi was scared like a quail and couldn''t stop laughing, "I''m just joking. Are you so afraid of commander Lu?" "Gu Yan, commander Lu is really terrible! Everyone called him the devil behind his back. He was very angry. Before, he made the enemy even more frightened. In addition, leader Lu is a maverick in doing things. When I was in the compound, I heard a lot about him. By the way, it''s said that he even beat women! " "I know everything else, but I really don''t know about beating women. I''ll ask him another day." Seeing that her friend was not afraid at all, Shen Jiayi stamped her feet in a hurry. She looked around, gritted her teeth and said, "actually, these are secondary. The most important thing is that leader Lu is the only son of the Lu family of three generations in the compound of the southern military region! Their family is very complicated, much more complicated than my family! Gu Yan, I''m worried about you. If their family doesn''t agree with you in the future... " In fact, Shen Jiayi''s worry is not alarmist. In his last life, Lu Ye''s family, especially his mother, opposed Lu Ye''s pursuit of Gu Yan. Even if Gu Yan didn''t make friends with Lu Ye at that time, the other side still gave Gu Yan a lot of embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Slightly drooping eyes, Gu Yan hide the bottom of the heart of the microwave, and then raised his head, the expression has returned to normal. She said seriously, "Jiayi, thank you. I know you are for my good. But there are some things, not to work hard, how can you know that you can succeed? Love is like this, so are other things. Training is coming soon. You must take part in the final military song competition. I believe you, you can beat others The topic suddenly changed to this, Shen Jiayi was a little unprepared. Gu Yan has mentioned this matter to her several times, but Shen Jiayi is still unable to make up her mind. "I''m worried about me..." "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. Shen Jiayi will die in her life. Do you still want her to participate in the military song competition? Is your logistics department out of breath? " Listening to this familiar voice, Shen Jiayi immediately changed her face. Gu Yan calmly washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then said to Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, you see, some people are so brain damaged that they can go on stage to dance white swan. You are so talented, why can''t you sing?" Although at this time, the word brain damage has not been popular, but no one will think it is a good word. So Shen Nana immediately blew up. The washbasin she was holding in her hand, which she put into the sink, made a bang. "Gu Yan, who are you talking about?" Gu Yan looked back and said with a smile, "I said brain damage." "You Shen Nana was so angry that she suddenly remembered the scene she had seen in the guest house before. She said with a sneer, "it''s just an ordinary recruit. He''s so smart. Sure enough, when he''s hooked up with Commander Lu, he''s straight in the waist. He''s tough. It''s different! Ah, bah, what a shame "What did you say?" Gu Yan''s tone is calm and frightening. Shen Nana snorted coldly, "why, you''ve gone into the guest house with Lu Tuan Chang, and you''ve done everything, and you won''t let anyone talk about it? Tut Tut, I know that I am not worthy of the leader of the army, so I use this immoral way. I heard that the public security went to the guest house that day. Gu Yan, you are so mean! " Gu Yan directly picked up a basin of water, according to Shen Nana splashed in the past. Shen Nana screamed, "Gu Yan, what are you doing?" She looked at Shen Nana coldly, "I want you to calm down. Shen Nana, food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken! Commander Lu and I are serious in love. If you dare to say one more word of slander, I will be more than a basin of water! " With that, Gu Yan looked around fiercely, then turned around and went out. Shen Jiayi''s face was uneasy, but she immediately followed Gu Yan''s steps. Shen Nana''s whole body of water, extremely embarrassed, but at this time she was full of disbelief. Will head Lu fall in love with her? What a joke! Leader Lu doesn''t even like Shen Nana. How can she like Gu Yan! "Gu Yan, you dare to pour water on me!" Shen Nana immediately ran to Gu Yan and slapped her in the face. Gu Yan feels the wind coming from behind her ears. She immediately pulls Shen Jiayi around her and nimbly dodges, letting Shen Nana slap her in the face. Gu Yan turned around and sneered, "why, the dog is in a hurry. Is it going to bite?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Shen Nana was so angry that she trembled all over. "Commander Lu won''t fall in love with you at all. What are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Commander Lu won''t fall in love with me. Will he fall in love with you?" Gu Yan understood that Shen Nana''s malice to herself was related to Shen Jiayi and the Ganoderma lucidum. Now Shen Nana''s strong malice is related to Lu Ye. Gu Yan''s eyes are full of cold light. She can not be too active in front of Lu Ye for the time being. After all, love needs to be drawn slowly. But for those who dare to covet the leader Lu of her family, Gu Yan will never be soft hearted. Mingming is just a recruit. He is only 18 years old, but his momentum is amazing. His eyes seem to be filled with ice. Shen Nana suddenly had a cold war. I don''t know whether it was because she was splashed with water or for some other reason. At this time, all of a sudden, the dormitory lights went out, hazy in the dark, until Gu Yan went away, Shen Nana did not return to her mind. Back in the dormitory, Shen Jiayi was very worried, but she saw that Gu Yan was very calm and went to bed, so she had to go to bed. The next morning, I got up for cross-country running, and everyone had to load 20 jin. Everyone took ten minutes to change clothes, wash well, fold the quilt into tofu pieces, gather at the specified place, and get the backpack in order. Lu Ye is also a military uniform, standing in front of the crowd. His eyebrows are low and calm, and his eyes are sharp as an eagle. "In the next 20 days of training, you will have to load cross-country running every morning, and you can have two hours of rest. In the afternoon, you will organize shooting training." All the women soldiers were pale. Weight bearing cross country running?! And every day? If you can''t finish running, don''t say breakfast, you don''t even have lunch?! Even if there are special circumstances, you can ask for leave, and do this every day at other times, it''s also a dead man. A fiend in human shape, , Guo Rou lowered his voice to make complaints about Lin Xiaoyu''s Tucao. Gu Yan, standing in the line, pursed her mouth slightly. Now Lu Ye, with a fierce face and without any feelings, stood there straight, his eyes shining like a note, and his whole body exuded a beast like atmosphere. He is famous in the army for his lack of compassion. The officers who were in charge of his deputy also sighed helplessly. The content of the training was decided by the head of Lu Ye, and even a few of their delicate female soldiers who had the heart to cherish jade could not change Lu Ye''s decision. Lu Ye''s eyes swept in the crowd for a while. He stopped for two seconds on Gu Yan''s body. Then he turned around and said to the women soldiers, "let''s go!" Next to the training ground, there are mountains with low altitude. The mountains are uneven, and sometimes there are some gravel and twigs, which add resistance to cross-country running. Not to mention carrying a 20 jin bag. Heard a lot of low voice complaints, Lu Ye smile, said, "in addition to the physical condition, there is not want to participate in cross-country running, can put forward." Although head Lu is very handsome, he said he could bring it up. But who dares?! A group of female soldiers began to run in silence. Shen Jiayi, beside Gu Yan, also lowered her voice and said, "Gu Yan, do you think leader Lu is very cruel?" "There''s nothing wrong with Commander Lu. We''re not very well grounded. Even if we are just volunteers and work in the logistics department, we should also exercise our physique. As the saying goes, the body is the capital of the revolution, isn''t it? " Gu Yan feels like this is very good. Although he doesn''t know how selfish Lu Ye is when he suddenly becomes the instructor of their logistics department, he still has to do a good job in this training. It''s not easy to be careless about training. One Peck and one drink will bring you self-knowledge. The first cross-country run, Lu Ye nature is the leader with all the people to run together, unconsciously, he ran Gu Yan''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Comrade Gu Yan, can we persist in cross-country Asked head Lu gravely. Gu Yan nodded, "report to instructor, no problem!" Lu Ye looked at his daughter-in-law approvingly, then said in a low voice that only two people could hear, "when running, you should pay attention to breathing and rhythm. Don''t be too fast in the early stage. You should keep your physical strength. Little angel, you are too thin. It''s better to take exercise. Otherwise, when you are with me in the future, your physical strength will have to keep up It sounds OK in the front, but in the back Lu xiaoniao quietly drove a small car. Gu Yan speechless, pretended not to understand, slightly raised the speed, ran forward. Lu Ye ran behind and hooked the corner of his mouth. Last night, as soon as he got back to the temporary dormitory, he was annoyed by Bai Changle. Later, he kicked Bai Changle out, but Lu Ye still didn''t fall asleep. Lying on the bed, I can''t help but look like a little angel as soon as I close my eyes. He took the initiative to hold hands for the first time. The first hug, though, was initiated by the daughter-in-law, and the time was too short. But it let Lu Ye aftertaste for a long time, and, can''t stop, and then more difficult to sleep. So the head of Lu Da, who got up early in the morning, was full of Qi when he got up, but just now he touched his daughter-in-law and looked at her beautiful back. His low pressure magically disappeared. A man''s heart is also a seafloor needle. If you can''t figure it out, it''s a sea god needle. Poor a large group of female soldiers, wheezing and running, one after another began to fall behind. Running in the front, is still the physical quality of Guo Rou, and behind her not far, is Gu Yan. In fact, Gu Yan can catch up with Guo Rou''s pace, but it''s not a race. Cross country is also a test of endurance. In order to take care of Shen Jiayi, Gu Yan is also controlling her own rhythm. It''s not a big problem to keep running before breakfast starts. Shen Jiayi doesn''t know that Gu Yan is cooperating with her speed. She feels very guilty. She thinks that she has delayed her friend, so she wants to speed up. As a result, she doesn''t control it well and sprains her foot. "Ah Her body suddenly lost balance because of a sprained foot. Fortunately, Gu Yan was very close to her and held her fast. Gu Yan asked with concern, "Jiayi, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Jiayi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat because of the huge pain. She bit her lip and covered her ankle. She said, "I sprained my ankle. It seems that I can''t run. Gu Yan, go on running. When the instructor or assistant instructor sees it, they will send me back. " "No way!" Gu Yan refused without thinking about it. There is no village in front of us and no shop behind us. As soon as the wind blows, there is a rustle in the trees around us. I''m not sure if there will be any small wild animals running out. Gu Yan is not at ease to leave Shen Jiayi here alone. Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t leave, Shen Jiayi was even more upset. She said, "go on running. Don''t delay you because of me. If you''re late, you can''t have breakfast or lunch... " This Jiayi always puts himself in the place of his friends. He is so kind that he shouldn''t have suffered so much in his last life. Gu Yan helped her to sit down on the big stone beside the road and said, "you are my good friend. It''s more important than breakfast and lunch, OK? Don''t worry. I''ve learned some massage before. I''ll help you deal with it first. Maybe it will be OK in a moment. " In fact, Gu Yan has already thought about it. Xiao Yupei ate so much before. It''s time to come out and work. What''s the use of keeping it if you just eat but don''t work!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Gu Yan had experimented specially before and found the strange green light of the little jade pendant. It seemed that only she could see it. This new discovery excited Gu Yan. Including the burping sound of xiaoyupei after taking traditional Chinese medicine, only Gu Yan can hear it. So Gu Yan gently kneaded Shen Jiayi''s wrists and summoned her little jade pendant with her mind. After a while, a familiar green light, first around Gu Yan''s wrist, gently wrapped two circles, and also rubbed on the back of Gu Yan''s hand like a kitten. Then he flew to Shen Jiayi''s sprained ankle. Sprain is just a small injury, so it will be better soon. Shen Jiayi is shocked, and her eyes are staring at her. "Gu Yan, you are so powerful!" "No pain? Then stand up and take a look. " Gu Yan smile to encourage comrades in arms, eyes bright, and then quietly back the green light. Shen Jiayi tried a few times, and immediately walked like flying, even the pace was lighter than before! She happily affirmed again, "Gu Yan, you are so powerful!" "Well, let''s keep running. In another half an hour, we should be able to go back to the army." "All right!" Two good friends set out again, but during this run, Gu Yan specially instructed Shen Jiayi on how to control the rhythm and speed. After all, Shen Jiayi''s physical foundation is weaker than her. It''s not a matter of one day to exercise well all at once. It must be done step by step. When the two men arrived at the end, only a dozen female soldiers arrived. Except Guo Rou, the others were holding the tree and breathing heavily. Lu Ye stood at the end, looked at his watch and frowned. He said to an officer next to him, "here you are. Write down the names of the last ten." The officer who was named was depressed, but on the surface he said yes. Can he not be depressed? I''m afraid there will be punishment for the last ten girls who have offended the female soldiers. With noodle tears flowing silently in his heart, the officer felt that he was getting farther and farther away from finding his daughter-in-law. Here, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi put the weight-bearing bag into Lu Ye''s hands. Lu Ye picked his eyebrows and said, "it took 20 minutes more than the average time! Work hard next time The officer standing next to Lu Ye was speechless. How old is the girl? Besides, this time is OK. I haven''t had much training. As a result, do you still find fault with others? I''ll scare this beautiful little soldier to cry later, but what can I do! Shen Jiayi is also very afraid of leader Lu, but Gu Yan''s speed is not fast enough, because she has delayed Gu Yan. The girl recently mixed up with Gu Yan, and she was a little more daring. She took a deep breath and said boldly, "report to the instructor, it''s all me that has dragged Comrade Gu Yan down. She should have run faster. Please don''t blame her." Lu Ye lightly glanced at her one eye, afterward, the line of sight turned to come back again, definitely looking at Gu Yan. "Comrade Gu Yan, what do you say?" "The instructor''s criticism is right. I will certainly improve my speed tomorrow!" "Well, remember not to rush in." Lu Ye left this sentence, turned around and walked away. In the side of the Deputy instructor, and other people''s sympathy in the eyes, Gu Yan expression light to go back. But in my heart, I can''t help being happy. Because she knows that Lu Ye just wants to say a few more words to her. This man is really www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi walk towards the canteen together. Guo Rou catches up from behind and follows them. Guo Rou bumped Gu Yan''s shoulder and said, "Gu Yan, how do I feel that the demon king is deliberately targeting you?" Shen Jiayi was in a very complicated mood. She knows that head Lu and Gu Yan are in love, but since they are in love, how can head Lu be so fierce to Gu Yan? Is Gu Yan the aggrieved one in their love? Shen Jiayi, who has never been in love, is puzzled and worried about her friends. She wants to ask Gu Yan, but Guo Rou is beside her. It''s hard to get tangled. As for Guo Rou, she has no idea of Gu Yan''s relationship with Lu Ye. Gu Yan light smile, "there is nothing targeted, severe point of instructors are like this.". By the way, why didn''t you see Lin Xiaoyu? " She changed the subject quietly. Guo Rou said, "today, she took a holiday and went to have a rest. She was envied by many people. But, ah, it''s just a reprieve. The great devil can say that 20 days should be like this, tut Tut, whose holiday can''t come 20 days. By the way, Zhang Cuihua also went to pretend to be on holiday. Hahaha, what can I do when I wait for her to come on holiday! " Guo Rou doesn''t know what to say. She is usually careless, just like a tomboy. Three people talk, came to the canteen, this time, the canteen is more people, three people each perform their duties, Guo Rou is responsible for finding a position, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi to get food. Soon found a just empty four, three people sit down to eat, suddenly a male soldier came with a plate. "Xiaoyan?" The tone of the male soldier was a little uncertain. Gu Yan raised his head in unison. Gu Yan looked at the thick eyebrows and big eyes in front of her. She laughed at the warm and honest man. She said softly, "brother Qi Liang, long time no see." "Xiao Yan, it''s you!" Song Qiliang''s eyes brightened for a while, his mouth raised, and his smile was very warm. He put the plate in his hand on the rest of the empty seat and politely asked Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi sitting opposite, "do you mind if I sit here?" Since I know Gu Yan, they shake their heads and say they don''t mind. Song Qiliang looked at Gu Yan with a little surprise in his voice. "Xiao Yan, my mother wrote to me some time ago, saying that you came to the army and asked me to take care of you. It happened that I went on a mission. This time I''m an instructor. I''m the Deputy instructor of the art troupe. I still want to inquire about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. " Looking at the more beautiful Gu Yan, she was different from the black and thin little girl before. Song Qiliang''s eyes are bright, his words are fast, and his palms are sweating. Because song Qiliang remembers the letter from his home, and his mother tells him to make friends with Gu Yan Song Qiliang''s ears began to get hot. Compared with song Qiliang, who is slightly nervous, Gu Yan is much more generous. She said with a smile, "I''m very good. In the past few months, my comrades in arms have been very kind to me, and I''m very adapted to the life of the army. Brother Qi Liang, how is Auntie sun "My mother is very good, but she is thinking about you very much." When song Qiliang said that, he was still very embarrassed. He wanted to look at Gu Yan carefully, but he was embarrassed to look directly. Guo Rou looks at the two people on the opposite side. You come and I talk very well, especially the expression of the soldier brother. It''s really easy for people to think about it. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt that the air around her was several degrees lower, and her scalp was numb with cold. Guo Rou seems to have the illusion of being watched by wild animals. Not to mention Guo Rou, several other people present also found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Of course, Guo Rou will feel stronger, because the person standing in front of her is looking at her coldly. Her height and momentum have brought her great pressure. Lu Ye is holding a plate in his hand. He doesn''t even look at Gu Yan. He just says to Guo Rou, "you''ve finished eating. Give me your place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Almost reflexive, Guo Rou immediately said yes, then stood up with her plate and walked out. After walking for a few steps, I realized that I had only eaten half of it. I''m not full yet! Is Lord Lu on purpose? When she looked back, head Lu had already sat in her previous position It''s just opposite Gu Yan. Shen Jiayi, who was next to him, was so scared that he took the chopsticks upside down. Guo Rou thought about it. She had better find another place to finish her breakfast. Go back and grab a place with the devil? That''s impossible. I dare not borrow her ten courage. The atmosphere of this table suddenly became strange. Song Qiliang knew Lu Ye. After Lu Ye sat down, he immediately said, "good leader Lu!" Lu Ye slightly raised his chin, looked at him coldly and said, "commander of the fifth company of the special combat regiment?" "Yes Song Qiliang is a little flattered, because according to the rank, Lu Ye is his boss, and the two people have not met before. After all, Lu Ye was able to remember him so soon after he was transferred. Because if there is any intersection between the two people, it is that leader Lu is his idol of song Qiliang. After all, Lu Ye became the king of all-round soldiers at the age of 23. This record is unprecedented in the whole army. Even the excellent Lin Haoran, at the age of 24, was awarded the title of the king of all-round soldiers. The head of Lu University nodded his head and said unintentionally, "are you in charge of the training of the art troupe?" "Yes." At this time, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi had already whispered good news to leader Lu, but they couldn''t get in. As for song Qiliang, although he wanted to say more to Gu Yan, Lu Ye kept asking him at this time. In addition, Lu Ye was his idol, so he couldn''t refuse to answer. Gu Yan intuitively felt that there was something wrong with Lu Ye in front of him, but no matter his expression or his question to song Qiliang, it was just right, so people couldn''t find any fault. After thinking about it, I''d better finish my meal and take a bath in the dormitory. After running all morning, the shirt inside her was soaked with sweat. It was a little uncomfortable when the wind blew. As for Shen Jiayi, when she saw Gu Yan eating, she immediately bowed her head to eat In fact, she has no appetite. She doesn''t dare to leave first. She just waits for Gu Yan to leave as soon as she finishes eating. After all, the commander Lu It''s really scary. But she also doubts, isn''t Gu Yan making an object with Commander Lu? So why are these two people It''s really not like a target. Just when Gu Yan was eating hard, he suddenly felt that his foot was kicked gently. She thought it was someone who accidentally moved her foot and touched it, but within a minute, her foot was kicked again! Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Lu Ye, who was opposite him. However, Lu Da did not look at him. Instead, he continued to talk to song Qiliang, "how long have you been in the army?" "Report to chief Lu, I''ve been in the army for five years!" In sum, song Qiliang is also young and has a purpose. At the beginning, in the village, many aunts and aunts wanted to marry their girls of the right age to him as their daughter-in-law. After all, song Qiliang is very excellent. He was promoted to company commander when he was young. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is also a popular good-looking appearance nowadays. "Not bad." The head of Lu Da calmly drank a mouthful of porridge, stretched his long legs, and directly hooked his feet on his daughter-in-law''s ankles. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Is this man in a bad temper? Gu Yan is not a temperamentless person, and she didn''t do anything by herself. Why do you make trouble. Adhering to the principle of not being used to diseases, Gu Yan''s foot skilfully dodges someone''s foot, and then steps on it again. The head of Lu Da''s brow slightly twitched, and his face did not change. However, the foot that had been stepped on when he went to lift his leisure was somewhat reluctant to take it back. Gu Yan pursed his mouth, put down the bowl in his hand and said, "leader Lu, brother Qi Liang, you continue to talk. We''ll leave after eating." Song Qiliang smiles brightly, "Xiao Yan, when we have time, we''ll talk about it in detail." "Good." But Lu Ye''s face is covered with clouds, the rain is about to come, and the wind is full of buildings. He looks at Song Qiliang and says, "are you familiar?" My daughter-in-law called other men so intimate! My daughter-in-law even wants to talk with other men! If the eyes can be used as a sniper gun, I''m afraid song Qiliang has been turned into a hornet''s nest by Lu Ye! Song Qiliang was a little chilly at the head of Lu, but the honest man replied honestly, "head of Lu, Xiao Yan and I are villagers." He gave a simple and honest smile, and his cheek was a little hot, because song Qiliang thought of the letter from home again. I haven''t told Xiaoyan about the object, and I don''t know what Xiaoyan thinks, so he doesn''t dare to make a claim, so he has to say that he is a fellow townsman, which is all right. But what song Qiliang didn''t know was that just with his voice "Xiaoyan", it was like a fuse, and he set fire to the gun battle of Lu Ye. Lu Ye suddenly said, "Comrade Gu Yan, your cross-country running performance is very bad in the morning. Go to the office with me. I need to educate you well!" Gu Yan is speechless. Are you too hypocritical, commander Lu? And the cover up is so bad! But with so many people around, Gu Yan had to agree. She thought about it, and it''s just right for them to be alone. It''s the most rational way to talk about problems between lovers in time. The cold war is the most important thing. Gu Yan''s cross-country performance in the morning, song Qiliang did not know, so he had to watch Lu ye take Gu Yan away. He was a little worried, but it was not easy to keep up with him. At last, song Qiliang asked the girl beside him, "are you Xiaoyan''s comrade in arms? Is Xiaoyan bad at cross-country running in the morning? " Shen Jiayi looks at Song Qiliang and shakes her head feebly because she doesn''t know what to say. Gu Yan actually performed very well in the morning. If it wasn''t for her drag, I''m afraid it would be better. If it wasn''t for her, it would not be worse than Guo rou. It''s just chief Lu Once again, Shen Jiayi began to worry about her friends. It''s really hard for commander Lu to get along with each other. Poor Gu Yan is the best friend of Lu Tuan Gu Yan, who is worried by his friends, is calmly following Lu Ye. Together, they entered the room temporarily assigned to the instructor as an office. As soon as he came in, there were only two of them in the room, and the head of Lu Da turned around and closed the door. The next moment, he forced Gu Yan to the door, and his stiff nose almost touched Gu Yan''s pretty face. Lu Ye grinds his teeth, "daughter-in-law, do you know what''s wrong with you?" The man''s breath pours on his face, which is mixed with the faint fragrance of tobacco and mint. Gu Yan raised his head, looked at Lu Ye, mouth slightly Yang, "chief Lu, are you jealous?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 This question is ironic, with a smile, not even a question, but a statement. Because both of them know the answer. Lu Ye looks at the girl he loves. Her pretty face is close at hand. Her eyes are as bright as a fox''s, and those with hooks cling to his eyes tightly. Finally, his eyes fell on the delicate mouth. It''s really strange. How could it be so beautiful and magnificent if you didn''t use the powder? Gu Yan has been very alert, at this time to see Lu Ye dangerous eyes, fell on his lips, she subconsciously sipped. However, this action in Lu Ye''s eyes is extremely tempting, as if it were a silent invitation. The beast with impulse in his body is about to roar and jump out. His voice was too low to speak, "I''m just jealous. What''s the matter?" Said, and close to a point, two people''s lips will soon touch together! Gu Yan hands against his chest, speechless said, "Lu Ye, this office at any time someone may come in!" "I don''t do anything," Lu Ye''s words revealed a rascal, the kind of hot breath with him, directly rushed to Gu Yan''s face. His eyes turned, the corner of his mouth raised, "or, what do you want me to do?" The jealous chief Lu is just like a wild horse. If you don''t pay attention, you want to gallop in the wilderness! Although Gu Yan doesn''t resist doing some intimate things with Lu Ye, there are people coming and going outside, and this office is shared by several instructors. In other words, people come in at any time, in case someone suddenly comes in and sees them like this In this era, falling in love is very low-key. If you want to hold a small hand, you have to think about it for a week. If you want to kiss a small mouth, you may have to talk about it for more than half a year. Some people even kiss after marriage! Is the progress between her and Lu Ye a little fast? Gu Yan''s hands were still against the dangerous head Lu''s chest. She sighed and said, "Lu Ye, brother Qi Liang and I are just fellow villagers. When I was in the village before, I was bullied by my adoptive mother. Brother Qi Liang''s mother, aunt sun, helped me a lot. She was kind to me." "Don''t call him brother Qi Liang!" ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll call him by his full name later "He called you Xiaoyan!" ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll tell him next time, let him call my full name! " Lu was still dissatisfied. "He also said that he would offer you another day to have a chat!" "If he asks me to have a chat another day, I promise not to meet him alone. If he really has something important to say, I''ll take Shen Jiayi or Guo Rou with me. Is that ok?" Lu Ye suddenly found that the little daughter-in-law was very talkative at this time. He immediately hit the snake on the stick and said, "no, I''m still in a bad mood. Why don''t Yan kiss me and comfort me?" On thick skinned, head Lu, if I don''t help the old lady cross the road, I will convince you! In case of this man''s advance, Gu Yan is not polite and kicks each other''s calf. She wants to take advantage of Lu Ye''s pain to break away from him. Sure enough, this man just can''t be used to it! Give me some sunshine! But who is Lu Ye, the youngest Almighty soldier. Although Gu Yan''s action is very agile, but to him here, or slow a few seconds. The next moment, his legs directly cut Gu Yan''s dishonest legs, and the whole person''s body was directly close to him, putting Gu Yan between the door and him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The young bodies are closely attached to each other, and fit like a complete world! That kind of familiar and strange touch, let two people think of together, not long ago that sudden embrace. Confused rhythm, breathing jump beat, eyes inside the dense with each other''s beautiful reflection. When you are in love, you don''t need any words. Just want to present this person, forever into their own life! Lu Ye''s handsome face, constantly close, noble eyebrows, because of tension, because of expectations, and slightly frown, breathing even light. Gu Yan knew that at this moment, she would not push Lu Ye away. Because she knew what she was looking forward to and hoping for from the bottom of her heart. And just when the corners of their mouths were about to touch each other, the clear voice of Bai Changle came from the door. "I said, Lin Haoran, haven''t you met Weiyang for half a month? Tut Tut, you have a very good relationship. If you didn''t have that engagement, you two would have parted ways a long time ago? " As soon as he heard someone talking outside, Lu Ye was stiff. He was interrupted and wanted to kill people. He directly made leader Lu Da become an angry bird again! Although Gu Yan also felt a little sorry, she couldn''t kiss him any more. She immediately got out of Lu Ye''s arms dexterously and stood more than two meters away from him. This time, Lu Ye did not stop her. Because, Lu also knows that this mouth is not pro, very depressed Lu Ye at this time especially want to beat! The door was pushed open with a creak. Lin Haoran, who just came in, didn''t expect that there was someone in the house. Besides, it was Lu Ye and a Female soldier? This is Gu Yan''s first formal face-to-face meeting with Lin Haoran in her life. At the beginning of her last life, she hated Lin Haoran, but later because she thought clearly that she didn''t love him, so the hatred was not so deep. Most of all, when he was in prison, Lin Haoran came down the well. But it doesn''t matter. After all, Lin Haoran''s love is never worth money. Back from rebirth, Gu Yan knows that when he is facing Lin Haoran, he can be neither humble nor arrogant, and his heart is as still as water. Lin Haoran looked at the female soldier in front of him, young, beautiful and full of vitality. Straight back, slender neck, but between the eyebrows there is a tenacity of not admit defeat. Lin Haoran also saw many beautiful army flowers, but this one in front of him obviously gave him a very special feeling. But what that feeling was, he didn''t know for a moment. When Bai Changle came in from behind Lin Haoran, he was dissatisfied with how this man asked ten questions and didn''t answer one, but suddenly saw the situation in the office. Especially the figure of the female soldier It''s a little familiar. Seeing that either Lin Haoran or Bai Changle''s eyes fell on Gu Yan, Lu Da''s team leader, who was already in a bad mood, was even more upset. Hovering on the edge of going wild. Gu Yan said at the right time, "team leader Lu, I''ve recorded all the precautions you said. I''ll pay more attention to the next cross-country run." "Well, you go back." "Yes." Gu Yan turned around and passed by Lin Haoran and Bai Changle. He lowered his eyes slightly. "How are you two leaders?" The voice of the female soldiers is also very nice, very delicate, with the clearness of the northern girls and the softness of the southern girls. Originally there was a little contradiction between the two voice lines, combined together, but surprisingly pleasant. And after greeting, Gu Yan has walked briskly and left the office. Bai Changle, who was still pestering Lin Haoran a moment ago, immediately threw him aside, and then came to Lu Ye, who was sitting on the chair, with the light of gossip in his eyes. "I said Lu Ye, who was that woman soldier just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Lu Ye is about to beat someone. He looks up and looks at Bai Changle. His face is full of curiosity. He grins with a profound smile. "You want to know?" "I must." Lu Ye suddenly got up, took off his military coat, untied a few buttons of his shirt, and said, "go, accompany me to practice, I''ll tell you." Practice actually means Hit you. However, Bai Changle can come to this stage, even if he is not as good as Lu Ye and Lin Haoran, he is much better than others. In Bai Changle''s words, it''s not that he is not good enough, it''s that Lu Ye and Lin Haoran are too abnormal. He usually practices with Lu Ye, because it''s friendly and he doesn''t play hard. In fact, it is also a way to promote friendship between men. The most important thing is that Bai Changle felt that the female soldier was very special. He wanted to know more about the female soldier! The second feeling is that the relationship between Lu Ye and the female soldier is absolutely different! Big gossip, big news! If a woman in a company has something to do with Lin Haoran and loves Lin Haoran, Bai Changle is not surprised. After all, Lin Haoran is the kind of sanctimonious appearance that women like! Hum! But Lu Ye is different. It''s not that Lu Ye is not as good as Lin Haoran. Just Lu Ye They have known each other for so many years, and few of them have been able to stay with Lu Ye for a long time. The only two are Lu Ye''s relatives So, even at the risk of being beaten, Bai Changle jumped up bravely with a cry, "if you practice, who is afraid of who, but later you must tell me who the female soldier is, not the dog!" Lu Da, who had been interrupted before, broke his wrist and returned to his gossip comrades. Two people soon went out to fight, leaving Lin Haoran standing in the same place. In fact, Lin Haoran also wanted to know what was the relationship between the female soldier and Lu Ye just now, but this idea was suppressed by him just for a moment. It was just an ordinary female soldier. At most, it''s a little special and beautiful. After telling himself this, Lin Haoran turned around and went to his desk. He spread out his books, which were full of obscure military knowledge. While Lu Ye is practicing with Bai Changle, Gu Yan has returned to the dormitory. Seeing her coming back, Shen Jiayi rushed up and down and looked at Gu Yan carefully. She was relieved to find that she was not damaged. Gu yanle said, "Jiayi, are you worried that I will be eaten by commander Lu?" "Gu Yan!" Shen Jiayi was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but Gu Yan didn''t know how to answer. Guo Rou was drinking from the army green teapot. She took a big swallow and said, "I said Gu Yan, how do I feel that you have offended the devil?" "No, you think too much." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, do you like the head of the landing team? " Guo Rou cold not Ding suddenly out of a word, surprised several people in the bedroom have looked at Gu Yan. Shen Jiayi was even more worried. Gu Yan laughingly looked at the roommates and said calmly, "team leader Lu is so excellent. It''s normal to like him." "Gu Yan, you are a real warrior. I have convinced you!" Guo Rou thumbed up and said, "although the demon king Lu is excellent, for so many years, those female comrades who have liked him have not come to a good end." As soon as they heard this, they all came together and asked curiously, "Guo Rou, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Don''t say other people, even Gu Yan also turned his head, eyes inside revealed a touch of interest. Gu Yan didn''t know much about what happened before Lu Ye was 24 years old. For example, those women chasing him, Lu Ye himself will never say to Gu Yan. Not to mention the last life, because Lu Ye has not been able to catch up with Gu Yan, and Gu Yan will not take the initiative to understand Lu Ye''s past. Seeing that everyone was looking at him eagerly, Guo Rou cleared his throat and said, "it''s said that leader Lu had a childhood sweetheart who grew up with him and expressed his feelings for him early. The two families are also very optimistic about them. As a result, head Lu refused directly. He also said very directly, "I''ll treat you as my sister. I don''t have any other ideas. If you have any other ideas, don''t talk to me in the future." "Why didn''t commander Lu agree? He was a child and had a similar family background. Is that woman too ugly?" One of the women soldiers interjected. Shen Jiayi turned and looked at Gu Yan anxiously. Gu Yan looks calm. Here Guo Rou replied, "I haven''t seen him, but I heard that Lu''s childhood is not ugly. Do you know Bai Weiyang? Yes, it''s a flower in our compound, and it''s also the flower of the National Defense University. The childhood sweetheart of the head of Lu university is no worse than Bai Weiyang. " There was a sigh. Gu face does not change color, but the bottom of my heart silently remember a pen, en, the original Lu Ye has a childhood. Here Guo Rou continued, "but ah, although leader Lu has never agreed, his family seems to like that woman very much. I don''t know if leader Lu will give in at last. Later, it seems that childhood sweetheart went abroad. After a while, quite a number of female comrades have a good feeling for head Lu, but most of them are very reserved. They will find someone to inquire about it or find a middleman to talk about it. Head Lu simply refused it, and even didn''t see one side of it. Moreover, they refused it very much. A few female comrades were angry and cried. Once, a woman was said to pounce directly into the arms of commander Lu, and then guess what? Head Lu, this female comrades came directly and fell over her shoulder "My God! Head Lu has even started on women! " "It''s true that the Lu regiment leader does not agree. If you don''t agree, you can say it well." "That is to say, on this point, leader Lu is not as good as leader Lin." The girl soldier with melon face always wanted to go to Guo Roulin and Xiaoyu, so she flattered Lin Haoran. "Do you think that''s good?" Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, with a calm tone and eyes like a peaceful lake. Guo Rou became interested. "Gu Yan, do you have any other opinions?" Just at this time, Lin Xiaoyu and Zhang Cuihua, and several other female soldiers also entered the door, but even so, Gu Yan calmly answered Guo Rou''s words. "First of all, I admit that in terms of military capability, commander Lin is very excellent. However, there is something wrong with the attitude of showing kindness to lesbians. " Next to Shen Jiayi immediately pulled Gu Yan, she worried that Gu Yan would cause trouble. And here Lin Xiaoyu has come over with a bad face, and said in a slightly bad tone, "how can my brother''s attitude be improper?" "When you have a fiancee, you should directly cut off each other''s thoughts and keep a certain distance from other women. You should not say that you are worried about each other''s sadness, but you should be gentle and refuse thoroughly, because this will leave the other with the illusion that you still have a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gu Yan, who lived in his last life, thought at first that the modest and polite Lin Haoran was more trustworthy. If he had not known that he had a fiancee at that time, Gu Yan might have liked Lin Haoran. After all, he was not known at that time. But in my last life, many other lesbians were not as calm as Gu Yan. They like the perfect Lin Haoran, even if the other party has a fiancee will not give up. But now it seems that Lin Haoran this kind of man is actually the most terrible, do not agree, but do not refuse you, that invisible, is in the cultivation of spare tire. A big slag man! Gu Yan doesn''t know if she was Lin Haoran''s spare tire in her last life. In a word, in this life, she wants to be far away from this man. And she also thinks in her heart that Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang are actually quite matched! Lin Xiaoyu was angry when he heard that. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Guo Rou around him suddenly gave a hearty smile, patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, it''s a hero who thinks the same thing. Finally someone thinks the same thing as me! Gu Yan, I really like you more and more! " Hearing Guo Rou''s care for her face, Lin Xiaoyu couldn''t get out of her breath and swallow it. She held it there directly, and her face became more ugly. But Gu Yan is unable to laugh or cry. Guo Rou clapped so twice, her hand strength was quite big, and her shoulders were a little painful. In order to save her shoulder, Gu Yan immediately stepped away and said, "Guo Rou, don''t like me. I still like gay men." Guo Rou was stunned. And all the women soldiers on the scene were dull for a moment. It was so quiet in the dormitory that you could hear a needle landing. How can the same sex like the same sex? This Gu Yan is too bold! In this era, this idea has never appeared in people''s minds! Gu Yan, who was born again, also realized the problem. She felt the tip of her nose and was a little embarrassed. However, she calmly changed the topic, "running in the morning, sweating all over, it''s hard. Jiayi, I''ll take a shower in the bathroom. Are you going or not? " In fact, Shen Jiayi was a little confused, but she nodded and turned around to prepare for a change of clothes, washbasin soap and towel. When Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi go out, Zhang Cuihua, who has been silent, stretches her neck and makes sure that Gu Yan is far away. She immediately says in a fuss, "Gu Yan talks too much What a shame Some of the other women soldiers echoed, some kept silent and went to their own business. Guo Rou glanced at Zhang Cuihua and said, "when it comes to the holidays, you should be safe and be careful of being beaten!" Zhang Cuihua was embarrassed and didn''t dare to reply at all. She went to her cupboard to tidy up. And here Lin Xiaoyu has red eyes, very wronged to look at Guo Rou, said, "Guo Rou, you are not my good friend, why speak to Gu Yan today!" Guo Rou was stunned, and she said strangely, "I didn''t go out of my way to Gu Yan, and didn''t I say that about your brother before? It happens that Gu Yan''s point of view is the same as mine. " "That''s not the same!" Lin Xiaoyu stamped her feet. She didn''t like Gu Yan very much before, but now she doesn''t like it any more! Gu Yan not only said that about her brother, but also robbed her good friend! It''s too much! Guo Rou was confused and speechless by Lin Xiaoyu''s expression of how you betrayed me. But she didn''t want to explain anything, because in her opinion, Lin Xiaoyu was a little unreasonable. On this side, Comrade Shen Jiayi, who always thinks too much about Gu Yan and has already regarded Gu Yan as his only good friend, is earnestly persuading Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, why did you say that just now He''s Lin Xiaoyu''s brother. If you say that, Lin Xiaoyu will talk to leader Lin later... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "I''m not wrong." Gu Yan calmly took off her clothes and put them in the locker. Her body has changed a lot in recent months. Well, she is quite satisfied. It''s much better than the bean sprouts before. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Shen Jiayi''s eyebrows were wrinkled with worry. She said with a smile, "Jiayi, if you like a man, that man doesn''t like you, but he doesn''t refuse you. Every time you treat him well, he will accept all the orders. At the same time, he is not clear with other women. What will happen to you? " Shen Jiayi''s face flushed and she stamped her feet shyly. "Gu Yan, don''t make such a joke with me. I, I haven''t thought about this kind of thing yet." Gu Yan said seriously, "I know you don''t like anyone now, but Jiayi, if you fall in love with a man in the future, you must shine your eyes to see if that man is really worth your life! The kind of man who will only play ambiguous all day long, neither promise you nor refuse you, and treat you as a spare tire, must not Because that kind of man, in the heart most cares about person, forever only then oneself. Gu Yan knows that the cause of Shen Jiayi''s depression in her last life is related to her earlier experience, but the most important thing is what happened. It was the last straw that crushed the camel. In the last life, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi were not good friends. They didn''t know anything about it. They just heard that it was about a man. Now Shen Jiayi is her good friend, so she will never let her friend go to the tragic ending of her last life again! Shen Jiayi is a natural singer. She should stand on the broad and bright stage and sing loudly! Went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, warm water with steam, poured onto the young body. Shen Jiayi takes a bath in silence. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. She finds that Gu Yan always says some novel and bold words. This time, for example, the spare tire. She had never heard of the word, but it was not difficult to understand its meaning. Although the heart really did not like which man, but Shen Jiayi in the end is to take care of Yan''s words to remember. After taking a bath, they went back to their bedroom, which was quiet. In the morning, most of them were so tired that Guo Rou went to take a nap. Gu Yan sat by his bed, took out the review materials he had bought before and read carefully. She still remembers what Lu Ye said before about applying to take the college entrance examination with senior three one year later. It seems that when the training is over, I have to go to see Li Tuan Chang. After reading these materials, I have to go to the bookstore again, buy some comprehensive training questions, and buy some original English books. In the afternoon training, Gu Yan in the team, saw Lu Ye standing in front of him, with a face of thousands of miles away. He is very indifferent to say, "the last ten cross-country running in the morning, and then after shooting training in the afternoon, go to the playground to run ten more laps!" "My God The women soldiers at the bottom couldn''t help but turned white. They insisted on their cross-country trip in the morning. They almost didn''t even have lunch. In the end, they were punished? Guo Rou put up with it, but she still didn''t. She raised her hand and said, "report! If the bottom ten are punished, then aren''t there comrades to be punished every day? " Lu Ye takes a look at Guo rou. His eyes are light and his tone is still calm. "Only 13 of you reached the average speed level this morning. It seems that only the last ten were punished, less punishment?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 As soon as his words came to an end, the women soldiers in the logistics department changed their faces. Some people thought that Guo Rou was too busy. They turned to see her, but they didn''t dare to say anything. But I''m not happy in my heart. Lin Xiaoyu over there also gives Guo Rou a look of resentment. At noon things have been buried in Lin Xiaoyu''s heart, so now invisible, she is also dissatisfied with Guo Rou''s words. At this time, suddenly a crisp sound like dingdong spring water sounded. "Chief Lu, when our cross-country time exceeds the average, there will be no punishment, right?" Everyone followed the source of the voice and looked around. Everyone wanted to see which female soldier was so brave that she even dared to ask the devil. Lu Ye''s handsome face is still taut. He looks at Gu Yan with a quiet smile, and his heart itches again. For no reason, he remembers the attempted kiss in the office. Ah, it''s all on Bai Changle! Even at noon, after he almost unilaterally beat the other side, head Lu was still not relieved. I don''t know when I will have the chance to kiss my daughter-in-law next time Lu Ye''s deep eyes stayed a few seconds more on his daughter-in-law, and didn''t reply immediately. Just when everyone thought that the great devil must be angry, Lu Ye slowly opened his mouth. "Well, I''ll see. Team up, let''s go to the shooting range! " "Yes Although the expected big devil didn''t come, everyone still began to obey the order. When she arrived at the shooting range, Guo Rou came to Gu Yan unconsciously. She lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "Gu Yan, did you mean to attract the attention of the demon king just now? Tut Tut, you haven''t given up on the great devil. " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know how to answer this. Because this is another beautiful misunderstanding. When Lin Xiaoyu saw Guo Rou talking and laughing with Gu Yan, he was even more angry. In his eyes, he stared at the two men with grievances, depression and strong anger. Here, the Deputy instructor has begun to read some notes, and also announced the rules of shooting. Just at this time, a team of female soldiers also entered the shooting range. It was the medical female soldiers led by Lin Haoran. As soon as Lin Haoran appeared, some female soldiers in the logistics department were quiet. They couldn''t help looking there. There was admiration and love in their eyes. Guo Rou snorted in a low voice. She turned to look at Gu Yan. Her chin nodded a little. Her eyes seemed to say: you see, this leader Lin is really like this. It''s rare for women soldiers. Gu Yan nodded and pursed the corners of his mouth. The smile in his eyes was cool. In her last life, she was really blind. Why didn''t she see Lin Haoran clearly in the morning? If she could see Lin Haoran''s real face earlier and remind Lu Ye earlier, wouldn''t the tragedy of the medical accident have happened? But fortunately, this life is still early, everything has not happened, everything has time to change. When everyone looked at Lin Haoran, Gu Yan was the only one. He turned his head slightly and looked at the noble Lu Ye with a trace of cynicism between his eyebrows. Gu Yan thought in his heart: Lu Ye, in this life, I will not let Lin Haoran take everything that should belong to you! Lin Haoran smiles at the women soldiers and walks to Lu Ye with long legs. His voice is calm. "Lu Ye, do you want us to have a friendly shooting competition, which can just stimulate the women soldiers'' interest in shooting?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Lu Ye slightly picked eyebrow, smile lazy, expression casual, mouth slightly up, with a trace of indifference. "You compare with me?" "No, it''s the women we''re bringing." The smile on Lin Haoran''s face has not changed a bit, "of course, if you don''t want to compare, that''s OK." At this time, a female medical soldier said, "chief Lin, are we bullying the logistics department too much? You know, every year the logistics department''s training results are at the bottom." As soon as her voice fell, the other medical women soldiers all covered their mouths and laughed. Although they deliberately kept a little, the laughter still reached the ears of the women soldiers in the logistics department here. The women soldiers in the logistics department suddenly didn''t look good. Guo Rou is even more straightforward. "Before we start to compete, why do we think our logistics department will lose? Hum, chief Lu, promise them that I won''t beat them to pieces! " We are all new recruits, but Guo Rou''s abilities are very strong, which is obvious to all. However, Lu Ye knows that Lin Haoran is more familiar with Guo Rou and must know her skills better, so there are bound to be other restrictions in this competition. Since Lin Haoran said he wanted to compete, he didn''t want to lose. This man is insidious. Lu Ye did not rush to agree, but looked at Lin Haoran with a smile, said, "dissatisfied with the leadership of the temporary transfer, so this is to find the field?" "No, Lu Ye, you think too much. It''s just a normal competition." Lin Haoran still smile, smile is very appropriate. Lu Ye''s eyes are cold. If Lin Haoran said grandly that he was dissatisfied with Lu Ye''s sudden thrusting, he would not be angry if he was transferred to the medical soldiers. He hated Lin Haoran the most. He was very angry, then pretended not to be angry, and then made a trip. This person is still a hundred years like a day, let a person see not pleasing to the eye! The scene was embarrassed for a moment, and the logistics department was in a dilemma. Gu Yan is also very clear, why Lin Haoran suddenly to such a, he is actually want to give Lu Ye a down. The overall strength of the female soldiers in the logistics department is really not good, otherwise they would not be at the bottom of the training every time. The female medical soldiers usually need to give patients needles, and they need to hold scalpels. However, they have left the female soldiers in the logistics department for several blocks. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth raised, his eyes flashed with burning light, and the whole person raised his chin slightly. They''re not the only ones who can use scalpels! Just at this time, Lu Ye''s eyes also fall on Gu Yan''s body, two people''s eyes seem to be very casual, but they all know that they are looking at each other. Gu Yan nodded slightly, and Lu Ye understood the little daughter-in-law''s idea in an instant. Although Lu Ye didn''t know how Gu * * hit his head, he didn''t know why. His daughter-in-law said he would take part, so he agreed! Trust her absolutely and unconditionally without any reason or reason! The next moment, Lu yepi said with a smile, "OK, just compare. But if you lose, let''s say to the outside world that it must be your medical department, not the logistics department, who is at the bottom of the table this year! " Lu Ye''s words changed the face of the female medical soldiers on the opposite side, while Lin Haoran smoked from the corners of his mouth. He said, "we just have friendly exchanges. How can we still have a bet? It''s not very good... " "Why, just now they can say that the female soldiers in our logistics department are at the bottom. If they lose, let them go out and say that they will be at the bottom. Why not?" Lu Ye holds his arm, his eyes are sharp, and his tone is firm. At this moment, the feelings of the female soldiers in the logistics department are very complicated, although most of them respect and admire commander Lin very much But at this moment, the powerful and domineering head Lu, who is protecting his short team, is so powerful! That''s right. Why can the female soldiers in the medical department say that about them! Bottom Even if they are at the bottom every year, they also have self-esteem, OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 But the next moment, we are a little nervous, if you agree, they are really not sure to win the medical department. Is What does head Lu mean to do to motivate the opponent to retreat? So that will save the face of their logistics department? The female soldiers in the logistics department think so. In fact, the female soldiers in the opposite medical department also think so. Similarly, Lin Haoran thought so. He was silent for a moment and looked at the women soldiers in the opposite crowd. Except for Guo Rou, who was excellent in all aspects, his sister Lin Xiaoyu was left. Her shooting performance was good. After all, he taught it by hand. As for the others, their faces were a little empty. Lin Haoran did not rush to speak, but looked back at the female soldiers of the medical department and said gently, "what do you think?" "I just want us to give up We won''t lose One of the women soldiers with sharp eyes said very unconvinced. "Yes! Compare, compare! The bottom is always the bottom Others echoed. Lin Haoran turned around and said to Lu Ye apologetically, "we agree to your competition requirements. However, since you put forward your competition requirements, then the competition mode is up to us." "Say the rules first. I have to listen to them first. What if the rules are too shameless?" Lu Ye sneers. Lin Haoran''s expression is still light, two people fight too many times, is familiar with each other''s everything. He nodded, "OK. The rule is like this: we choose five female soldiers and then have a one-to-one competition. Each female soldier shoots three times and calculates the total number of rings. If three female soldiers from either side win, it is decided which side wins. Is this rule reasonable? " To be honest, this rule is really reasonable. But the point is that the women soldiers from the medical department choose five players. It''s not a big problem, but is it on the logistics side But Lu Ye knew that he could not refuse. He eyebrows slightly moved, expression is still very uninhibited, "well, according to this rule." Each side began to prepare and selected five players. Lu Ye went to the female soldiers of the logistics department, looking at the twinkling and guilty faces of the female soldiers in front of him, his handsome eyebrows twitched, but his expression was still very noble. He asked, "the basic steps of shooting, although you haven''t practiced much before, you''ve all touched the gun. Who usually has a good standard? " "Chief Lu, I''ll sign up!" Guo Rou has been sharpening her fists for a long time. Her eyes are bright and she exudes a burning heroic spirit. Lu Ye nodded, "well, Comrade Guo Rou is one. What about the others? " The rest of the female soldiers, you look at me, I look at you. It''s been a long time, and no one is saying anything. Although we all know that the basic steps of target shooting have been practiced in the first month before joining the army, the accuracy of all of us is appalling. Seeing that no one made a sound, Guo Rou, who was the first to jump out, immediately said, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you sign up?" Lin Xiaoyu, who was standing in the crowd, bit his lip slightly, with a twinkling expression. Anyway, she has been in the logistics department for one year, and she has never had any sense of belonging to this place, so she has no sense of honor. It''s her brother on the other side. She doesn''t want to slap him in the face. Lu Ye''s eagle like eyes swept over. He said with a smile, "Oh, Comrade Lin Xiaoyu?" Everyone knows that Lin Xiaoyu is Lin Haoran''s sister. Therefore, Lin Xiaoyu not only has to take part in the contest and become one of the five, but also can''t lose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Lin Xiaoyu''s dissatisfaction with Guo Rou has risen to a new level. It''s all because Guo Rou is talkative! She looked up and saw her brother standing opposite, looking at her with a smile. Then he nodded to her. Eye care is just like growing up. Lin Xiaoyu understood. Brother, this is to encourage her to participate. What''s more, my brother should have expected that she would take part in this event, which has been taken into account. Even if Lin Xiaoyu won a game, his brother still had a plan and thought that he would win. How confident is that? Soon, Lin Xiaoyu also wanted to understand that he would have to stay in the logistics department for more than half a year. He must not offend the people in the logistics department because of this incident. Not to mention, even if she took part and won one game, plus the one that Guo Rou might win, she would win two games at most. When the time comes, the result is not the elder brother side to win? This thought, Lin Xiaoyu will not tangle, she raised her head, seriously nodded and said, "I participate." Lu Ye is not smiling. No matter what Lin Xiaoyu thinks in his heart or what her brother Lin Haoran does, he knows it all. Isn''t it that we can only win two games at most in the logistics department? Has been standing in the crowd, inconspicuous Gu Yan, sipped his mouth. Lin Haoran, don''t you always strategize? Well, since Bai Weiyang hasn''t appeared yet, let''s start from hitting your face! Soon the two sides took their positions and began to compete. The female soldiers in the logistics department were very nervous. On the contrary, the female soldiers in the opposite medical department were all elated and smiling. When the two sides are compared, the momentum can be seen. Shen Jiayi''s face was also worried. She stood beside Gu Yan and said in a low voice, "in fact, if you don''t agree with them, we also have the right to refuse the competition! If you lose... " If you refuse to compete, you will at most make the other party think that they are afraid and have no confidence. But if you lose too much in this contest Gu Yan''s eyes are bright, his smile is burning, and his confidence is shining. "Who said we would lose?" Shen Jiayi was stunned. At this time, the competition began. After seeing that Guo Rou was the one who took part in the first round of the competition, the women soldiers of the medical department decided to send out the relatively weak one among the five women soldiers. Lu Ye held his arm and looked at Lin Haoran, "Yo, you are learning Tian Ji?" Lin Haoran still has a gentle smile. His eyebrows reveal the feeling of nobility and gentleness. His expression is smooth and steady. After the first round of competition, Guo Rou scored 9, 9 and 10 rings. And the female soldiers of the opposite medical department are 7 rings, 8 rings, 8 rings. Among the female soldiers, they are still recruits, and their level is pretty good. However, Guo Rou''s personal military ability is too strong, this girl will rush into the special forces in the future. In the second round of competition, Lin Xiaoyu, the same female soldiers sent by the medical department, were not the strongest. Bang bang. After three shots, the score was counted. Lin Xiaoyu''s score is 8 rings, 8 rings and 9 rings. The results of the female soldiers of the other side''s medical department are 7 rings, 8 rings and 9 rings. Lin Xiaoyu won by one ring. After winning two games in a row, the female soldiers in the logistics department could not help cheering in a low voice, while the female soldiers in the medical department were not in a hurry, and their disdain deepened. Sure enough, there was no accident. The women soldiers in the Logistics Department of the third and fourth bureau all lost, and the loss was pretty ugly. The three shots made people go beyond the sixth and seventh rings. There was even a miss! Lin Haoran turned his head and looked at Lu Ye, smiling. He seemed to say in a low voice, "Lu Ye, I heard that you have to be an instructor in the logistics department for a female soldier?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Lu Ye is not the kind of person who panics because of one and a half words. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t violate discipline, and I didn''t disobey the leadership. Lin Haoran, are you upset? But as far as your character is concerned, I''m not happy. Are you tired? " Lin Haoran''s eyes flashed a dark light. He picked the corner of his mouth slightly, then turned his head and stopped talking. Just sit and wait to see the failure of the logistics department! No matter how calculate, this slap, also all hit on the face of Lu Ye! Can originally full of confidence Lin Haoran, when saw the logistics department''s fifth female soldier to go on stage, the pupil suddenly shrinks. How could it be her?! Gu Yan walked to the shooting position and checked the gun and bullet according to the steps. The female soldier in the medical department beside her raised her chin with pride. The lightness in her words could not be suppressed. "This comrade, you are really unlucky." "Why?" Gu Yan''s expression was light, and the look between his eyebrows was calm. "Is it true that you are racing in Tianji? So, you were left at the end as a trump card? " The guessed female soldier was not angry, on the contrary, the pride on her face was more profound. She raised her chin with pride, like a white swan. "What, are you afraid? Don''t be afraid to miss the target later. " "Don''t worry." Gu Yan smile, smile generous, did not see the slightest fear. "Can''t I beat the horse?" The woman soldier in the medical department looked very ugly. She was just about to say something. The soldier next to her reminded her that it was time to check the gun and bullet. She had to hum coldly and quickly bow her head to check the gun and bullet. Lin Xiaoyu hummed coldly, "I remember the last time I practiced shooting, Gu Yan''s performance was average. How dare she come up at her level? I''m not afraid of shame Next to Zhang Cuihua immediately said, "that is, who gives her confidence?" When Shen Jiayi heard these two people say this, she glared at them and clenched her fists angrily. "You are too much. How can Gu Yan say it on behalf of our logistics department?" As a result, these two people are making sarcastic remarks here! But Guo Rou frowned when she heard Lin Xiaoyu talking like this. She felt that Lin Xiaoyu was too strange recently, but because they had known each other for many years, she couldn''t say too much. Therefore, when hearing Zhang Cuihua follow Ying He, Guo Rou sneers, "you have the ability to talk here, why don''t you go up? I think it''s better to let Gu Yan really prepare a sack for you! " As soon as Zhang Cuihua''s face changed, she shrank back. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She shrank directly behind Lin Xiaoyu. Therefore, it becomes Guo Rou and Lin Xiaoyu look at each other. Seeing that Guo Rou actually helps Gu Yan speak again, Lin Xiaoyu is very angry and turns her face to one side. Here Guo Rou touched the tip of her nose, a little speechless. She felt that the recent Lin Xiaoyu was so strange. Was it because of her holiday? Just as everyone was waiting for the start of the fifth shooting match, Lin Haoran stood there. The sun hit him in the face, making his expression look half bright and half dark. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye, "you specially want to take the logistics department, just for this female soldier?" Lin Haoran still remembers that what he saw in the office that day was the female soldier. Lu Ye was a little taller than Lin Haoran, and his shadow on the ground was even longer. He stood there in a dignified manner, staring at the girl he loved, with a sparkle in his eyes. The next moment, the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth raised a bad arc, then looked at Lin Haoran with a sneer and said, "it''s none of your business?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Lin Haoran almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that he has rushed to beat Lu Ye at this time. And Lin Haoran is He held it down. Meanwhile, the fifth shooting match began. After three shots, everyone was very nervous waiting for the count. First of all, I read the achievements of Xu Yue, a female soldier in the medical department. "Nine Rings, ten rings, ten rings." "Wow! How powerful Xu Yue is "Of course, Xu Yue is very good, because she will be a top student of military medicine in national defense university next year." All the female soldiers of the medical department cheered. This is the best result in today''s five competitions. Guo Rou is a little higher than others! This level can be compared with that of specially trained men. Lin Haoran''s eyes are also filled with a satisfied smile. He turns his head and wants to see Lu Ye''s frustrated expression. However, when Lin Haoran turned his head, he found that there was a frustrated expression on Lu Ye''s face? That very rare smile, at this time is leaping in Lu Ye handsome face. It''s like meeting Tianda''s happy event, which makes Lu Ye''s eyes and eyebrows full of warm smile. The smile from the bottom of his heart can no longer be contained. At this time, I began to read Gu Yan''s achievements. "Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings." Everyone in this moment are collective ignorant force!!! There is no time to take back the smile of the female soldiers in the medical department! Their smile congealed in the corner of the mouth, but the expression is very surprised, two kinds of expression stitched together, very funny and strange. Xu Yue, who has just been praised by others, is even more dazzled at this time. She did not expect that just a few minutes ago, the female soldier in the logistics department, whom she looked down upon very much, would have done even better than her? There must be something wrong! By all means! Guo Rou was the first to react. She clapped her hands and laughed so hard that she said, "good job, Gu Yan! That is great! Ha ha ha ~! " Then all the women soldiers in the logistics department applauded. We were really happy! Because Gu Yanlu''s hand made the goose faces of the proud white swans in the medical department crack. It''s never been like this So will feel, more cool! Gu Yan, in the applause of all her comrades in arms, calmly and slowly returned to the team. She inadvertently raised her head, just as her eyes were very naturally entangled with Lu Ye. At this moment, needless to say, they both know what they think of each other. Lu Ye looked at such a self-confident excellent little girl, the pride in the heart will burst. It''s better than playing ten thousand rings himself! He knew and believed that the little girl he liked must be excellent! So even if he didn''t make any achievements before, he was very calm. It is because of this kind of unconditional trust that Lu Ye is very calm until the moment before the data is released. A few happy, a few sad. Lin Haoran''s face over there sank immediately. He raised his head again, looking at the beautiful girl, self-confident, beautiful publicity, so excellent, as if it was a shining jade. Over time, after experience and honing, it will definitely be more dazzling! Lin Haoran hid his hatred and clenched his fist tightly. After taking a few deep breaths, his expression returned to the old elegance, as if the evil did not exist. "How can Gu Yan hit all of them? Is there a statistical error? " A female soldier''s voice suddenly rings out, the public is a Leng again. The reason why everyone was stunned was not because someone questioned the result of the game, but because the voice of questioning the result of the game came from the logistics department. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Because the speaker is Lin Xiaoyu. When she finished, she found that the female soldiers in the logistics department were looking at her with a kind of surprised and complicated eyes. Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes are a little twinkling, lack of confidence, just said that sentence is the brain''s conditioned reflex. However, it is difficult to ride a tiger at this time. After all, the words have already been spoken and there is no way to retrieve them. Gu Yan clearly understood that Lin Xiaoyu was aiming at himself. In my last life, I didn''t have a good impression on her, because Lin Xiaoyu had a good relationship with Bai Weiyang in his last life. In this life, Gu Yan can''t be friends with her at all. Gu Yan gave a slight smile and said, "Lin Xiaoyu, what do you mean by that? Oh, I almost forgot that you are the sister of leader Lin. If you didn''t take part in the competition and win a game just now, I would have thought that you were a spy lurking in our logistics department. " "Yes, Lin Xiaoyu, how can you elbow out?" "That is, how can the data not go wrong with other people, but go wrong with Gu Yan?" The female soldiers of the logistics department, you and I, Lin Xiaoyu''s face blushed with embarrassment and her body trembled. Now see Lin Xiaoyu has become the target of public criticism, although Zhang Cuihua also hate Gu Yan, but she did not dare to help Lin Xiaoyu say anything at this time. Silently back a few steps, far away from Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu is so speechless that her eyes turn red. She turns to Guo Rou and hopes that Guo Rou will jump out and say a few words for herself. However, she is disappointed to find that the other person is looking at her. I don''t want to talk. Lin Xiaoyu was angry, anxious and embarrassed. The female soldiers in the medical department didn''t expect to lose the contest. They still remember what head Lu said before the contest. Do they really want to say that their medical department should be the bottom? Now that things have taken a turn for the better, and it''s still the other side''s nest, the female soldiers of the medical department are quick to seize this opportunity. Xu Yue bears the brunt. Because arrogant she, simply can''t accept, oneself so let a person exceed past. Xu Yue said, "maybe it is really possible that there is something wrong with the data. Gu Yan, do you dare to compete again? " If the other party refuses, it will prove that either there was a problem with the data or the other party had bad luck just now! No matter what the possibility is, once the second match is tried, the result may be quite different from before. Lu Ye stood there in silence. He knew that his daughter-in-law had made this achievement by virtue of her real ability. Let alone compare it again, or even compare it a hundred times, his little girl would not let him down. Lin Haoran, who was silent for a moment, suddenly flashed his eyes and said to Lu Ye, "no matter whether there is something wrong with the data, it''s like this today. It''s getting late. We have other training to do Although Lin Haoran''s meaning is that he will not compete any more, the implication behind the words is that Gu Yan''s performance is not accurate, and there must be some element of luck in it. After all, the sentence "whether the data is wrong or not" is there. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold. Lin Haoran, Lin Haoran, you really keep up with your life. You make the Yin move without a trace. If you don''t know him well, I''m afraid you won''t realize such a deep hint. In other words, most people will not think this way, they will think that he Lin Haoran is a good man. Sure enough, some female soldiers in the logistics department were very happy. After all, they had a good impression of Lin Haoran. And some female soldiers in the medical department are very dissatisfied. They don''t understand what Lin Haoran means. However, Gu Yan believes that when this matter is over, Lin Haoran will certainly find the right opportunity to let the women soldiers know why he did so, and maybe take the opportunity to gain the women soldiers'' favor. Lin Haoran always does everything without leaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Lu Ye is lazy, "you can call it a day. I don''t think everyone has forgotten what happened before. We don''t have high requirements either. When we have dinner, we will shout in the canteen that the medical department is at the bottom of the score. That''s OK. " The women soldiers in the logistics department are happy with their mouths. But the female soldiers in the medical department gave up immediately. Xu Yue bit her lip and said, "team leader Lu, you can''t bully people like this. Now it''s not sure whether we lost or not." Lu Ye said with a smile, "we won. And it''s no longer a contest, but your instructor. " When Xu Yue chokes, she turns her head and stares at Lin Haoran. Xu Yue also loved Lin Haoran a long time ago, but she knew that Lin Haoran''s fiancee Bai Weiyang was excellent, so Xu Yue only hid her deep affection for head Lin. At this moment, her eyes were full of water vapor. Looking at Lin Haoran, she said, "chief Lin..." Other female soldiers in the medical department also looked at Lin Haoran one after another, with silent complaints and grievances in their eyes. Will Lin Haoran refuse? Of course not. He coughed slightly at the pleading eyes of a group of female soldiers, and then said, "since it''s like this, let''s have another match." "Since this time it''s head Lin who said that we should have a competition, let''s decide the content of the competition." Gu Yan smile, went to the side of Lu Ye, two people stand shoulder to shoulder, unexpectedly have a kind of equal momentum. Standing in the crowd, Shen Jiayi suddenly finds out how Gu Yan and leader Lu inexplicably match each other Lin Haoran frowned slightly. Why is this woman soldier again?! What''s more, this female soldier named Gu Yan returned all the words he said before. As for Lu Ye beside him, he looked at the female soldier with a spoiled face. The information in his eyes seemed to be that it doesn''t matter if you are willing to be heaven or earth. He supported it unconditionally. Lin Haoran despised Lu Ye in his heart, and his face was still warm. "How do you want to compare?" "Mobile shooting, three groups, three shots in each group. Finally, read the data together. The higher the total number of rings, the better the winner. " Gu Yan slightly raised his chin, eyes flowing color, mouth if there is no ground raised. A moment of self-confidence shine, people can not move their eyes. So Lin Haoran lost his mind. Although it was only a moment, he was caught by the keen Lu Ye. The first moment Lu, who was very confident in his daughter-in-law, frowned the next moment. Two big words were written on Jun''s face: no! Cool! He said to Lin Haoran, "if you want to compare, you should quickly compare. If you don''t dare to compare, you should admit defeat. If you are here, how can you be like a woman?" Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Lu Ye''s impatience. This person always hates Lin Haoran and always puts it on his face. He never hides it. But then The medical department was originally a group of female soldiers, so the words of the head of Lu university really changed the faces of the female soldiers in the opposite medical department. And Lin Hao Ran is also the facial expression is gloomy, again breathed a few instants, this just restored calm again. He said, "good." This competition completely put an end to opportunism, and Lin Haoran could not refuse it. The competition starts again. On the side of the medical department, Xu Yue still appeared. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Yan. Although she had already determined that Gu Yan must have been lucky just now, she would not underestimate the enemy and took out 12 points of spirit. In the logistics department, it''s Gu Yan. Before entering the range of shooting, Gu Yan passed by Lin Xiaoyu and said softly, "real friendship can''t be snatched away by anyone. If one day your good friend leaves you, the problem must be with you. " "You www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Gu Yan smiles and walks away calmly, leaving Lin Xiaoyu trembling in the same place. The competition starts again. The male soldier in charge of the readings in the field is a veteran who has been in the army for four years. He was very upset when he heard from the female soldiers in the medical department that the readings were wrong. So this time, he was very serious and called another male soldier to count the rings with him. And whether it is the female soldiers of the logistics department or the medical department, they are very nervous. They stood on the outside of the net, looking at their comrades in arms. When Tang Ruidong came here with the guards, he saw such a scene. He is not angry but Wei, slightly frowned, "what''s the matter?" Isn''t it training time now? Why is a group of people all around there?! Tang Ruidong''s guard is Xiao Tang. He is very smart. He stretches his neck and looks at the two green spots in the flowers Lin Haoran and Lu Ye. Xiao Tang said immediately, "it''s like regimental commander Lin and regimental commander Lu. Their soldiers seem to be competing in the shooting range." Why are these two always pinching each other? Is it because of the temporary exchange of training troops? Tang Ruidong is a serious face. No matter what he thinks in his heart, the expression on his face is very serious. Xiao Tang asked, "teacher, why don''t I go over and inquire first to see what''s going on?" "No, just go there." The last thing Tang Ruidong wants to see is Lu Ye and Lin Haoran. He would like to see what they are fighting for today! Both of them are his appreciated subordinates, and they are also the rising stars of the army. But I don''t know why, these two people, like fire and water, can never be compatible. Even if two people are very smart and principled, they will never do anything against discipline, but they will pinch it up from time to time. Anyone who is their boss will have a headache. In this way, Tang Ruidong and the guards chose a place to avoid everyone''s sight to watch the competition. His arrival frightened a soldier, but no one else knew. Because everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two female soldiers who were competing inside. Shen Jiayi was very worried: "I don''t know if Gu Yan will win that Xu Yue..." "Since this competition method was proposed by Gu Yan, I believe that she must be sure! Jiayi, we should have confidence in Gu Yan! " Guo Rou''s eyes are full of trust. Unconsciously, Guo Rou didn''t realize that she was slowly approaching Gu Yan. There are some people unconsciously, exuding personal charm, Gu Yan is so. Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoyu, remembering what Gu Yan said just now, was so angry that her fingernails almost broke her palm. At the same time, there is a strong grievance in my heart. Why, why does Guo Rou speak for Gu Yan again and again? She and Guo Rou grew up together in the compound. Gu Yan is nothing. Gu Yan must have said something bad to Guo Rou on purpose. It must be! Here Lin Xiaoyu secretly remembers Gu Yan, while the competition over there has already started, and the bang bang bang guns resound over the shooting range. Soon, all three groups of mobile shooting were over. Guo Rou immediately called out, "count, count." "In the first group, Gu Yan has 9 rings, 10 rings and 10 rings. Xu Yue: 8 rings, 8 rings, 8 rings. " With the first set of data, Xu Yue''s face changed. Soon, the results of the second group came out. "The second group score, Gu Yan, 10 rings, 10 rings. Xu Yue has seven rings, nine rings and ten rings. " Although Xu Yue also played a ten ring, compared with Gu Yan''s three ten rings, she couldn''t laugh at all! Then, the results of the third group were reported. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "The third group score, Gu Yan, 10 rings, 10 rings. Xu Yue: 8 rings, 9 rings, 9 rings. " Today, Xu Yue is playing at an extraordinary level. After all, it''s mobile target shooting, which not only tests the accuracy and responsiveness of soldiers, but also integrates multi-party wind direction calculation and orientation determination. It is much more difficult than directional shooting. But Xu Yue is not happy. She has always been the best in the eyes of the public. Next year, she can report directly to the National Defense University. Once graduated from the National Defense University, it can be a military rank, so people around her are very envious and admirable. But at this moment, Xu Yue felt that all her previous Honors were slapped on the ground. She looked at the female soldier she had always looked down upon before. At this time, she calmly handed in the gun. Her attitude was calm, and her honor and disgrace were not startled. It seemed that the excellent result just now was not her result. And the soldiers in charge of guns all paid homage to Gu Yanxing. A female soldier, or a volunteer who has just been in the army for a few months, can have such achievements, it is definitely a good talent in this field! This is the material of a born sharpshooter! When it was Xu Yue''s turn, the male soldier took her gun and said, "why, do you think the data is wrong this time?" Xu Yue''s face flushed with embarrassment, but she had nothing to say. Before they all insisted that Gu Yan''s achievements were all due to luck, but this time, the results directly slapped them in the face. Ten rings at a time can be said to be lucky, but what about eight? If the statistics are wrong, how can we make such a big mistake?! No wonder that man soldier just said that. Xu Yue in the field wants to find a ground seam to drill in, while the female soldiers in the medical department outside the field are all dumbfounded. This Gu Yan is too powerful! Is this a sharpshooter?! Lin Haoran is trying to restrain his expression, but the bottom of his heart has set off a storm! Once again defeated by Lu Ye, he forbeared not to become angry. But at the bottom of my heart, what''s more frustrating is that such an excellent female soldier should have something to do with Lu Ye? Lin Haoran''s eyes were fixed on Gu Yan in the field. His heart was beating violently. Until this moment, he didn''t want to admit it and knew that the female soldier had completely attracted him! Whether it''s because this woman soldier is too good. Or is it because This female soldier and Lu Ye have such a guessing relationship. No matter which is the same, let Lin Haoran at this time the whole heart can''t instantly calm down. "Lin Haoran, have you seen enough?" Lu Ye turns his body directly, blocking Lin Haoran''s eyes to his little daughter-in-law. This bastard, clearly he has a fiancee, clearly he has provoked so many female soldiers, even dare to stare at his little daughter-in-law?! Hum, it''s easy to change, but hard to change! Hearing Lu Ye''s voice, Lin Haoran quickly adjusted his expression. He said gently, "it''s us who belittle the enemy. It seems that the female soldiers in the logistics department are very excellent this year. I''m also looking forward to seeing the total results of your logistics department in the final competition." Lin Haoran turned around and looked at the women soldiers in the medical department. They were all like frosted eggplants, magnificent. He immediately said to everyone, "it''s OK, this competition, let us see the shortcomings, just can continue to work hard, and I also believe that everyone has great potential, when the training competition, take out our collective strength." In a few words, a group of female soldiers gradually regained their confidence. Some people whispered that there was only one female soldier named Gu Yan who was very powerful. When the competition was over, there were still team achievements. The more they think about it, the more confident they are. So at Lin Haoran''s command, the whole team quickly adjusted their mood and prepared to go to the training ground next door for training. Lu Ye saw that Lin Haoran was ready to leave calmly. Yu Guang saw the familiar figure not far away, and suddenly said, "don''t forget what you should say when you are in the canteen later in the evening. Lin Haoran, you picked up today''s contest. Don''t refuse to accept it at that time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Lin Haoran almost went empty. The faces of the women soldiers in the medical department around him were very ugly. But it''s not over. When Lin Haoran went out with a woman soldier, he saw Tang Ruidong at the corner. A doubt flashed through his eyes, and Lin Haoran quickly calmed down. "Good teacher." "Hello, chief!" Tang Ruidong waved his hand, didn''t say anything, directly over Lin Haoran, toward Lu Ye and the women soldiers of the logistics department. But after two steps, he stopped. He turned back and said, "Haoran, I''ll go to my office later in the evening." A dark light flashed through Lin Haoran''s eyes. He lowered his eyes slightly and said, "yes, sir." So, Mr. Tang saw everything that happened just now? Lin Haoran was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He even tried to maintain the expression on his face. Lu Ye You wait for me! At this time, Lu Ye was asking the women soldiers to start group training and shooting. He asked the Deputy instructors to guide the women soldiers, while he himself went to Gu Yan''s group and asked seriously, "Comrade Gu Yan, have you practiced shooting before?" Well, it looks very serious again. However, in training and other formal occasions, Lu Ye is very serious indeed, with the serious and rigorous attitude of the instructor. So Gu Yan also cooperated with the head of Lu Da very much, and said seriously, "report to the instructor, I practiced several times when I first joined the army." At that time, Gu Yan wanted to keep a low profile. Secondly, she is also slowly adapting to the rebirth life, so she doesn''t show it. I''ve only practiced for a few times, and I''ve got such achievements. How can I fool ghosts? Not far away, Lin Xiaoyu of the next group curled his lips and muttered in a low voice, "it''s really boastful. I don''t know how to practice in private!" Zhang Cuihua beside her immediately echoed: "that''s it The distance is too close, Gu Yan''s hearing is very good, so she did not unexpectedly hear Lin Xiaoyu''s words. Lin Xiaoyu, it''s time to clean up. Gu Yan gently opened his lips and said, "training in private? If I''m ignorant, I really don''t know where to train for shooting. After all, I don''t have the convenience of Comrade Lin Xiaoyu. I heard that your shooting was taught by your brother, right? " Who is Lin Xiaoyu''s brother? Lin Haoran! So originally everyone had to forget Lin Xiaoyu''s elbow turning behavior just now. Gu Yan gave a friendly reminder to deepen everyone''s impression. The eyes of people looking at Lin Xiaoyu become delicate again. Lin Xiaoyu bit her lips and was very angry, but she had nothing to do with Gu Yan. The whispering voices around her made her feel very depressed! Not far away Guo Rou looks at this kind of Lin Xiaoyu and shakes her head helplessly. She finds that she is more and more disappointed with Lin Xiaoyu now. When Gu Yan meets Lin Xiaoyu, Lu Ye stands beside him. He feels his chin thoughtfully when he hears Gu Yan saying that he doesn''t know where to train in private. At this time, Tang Ruidong had already come in, and his arrival made everyone immediately shout hello. Tang Ruidong''s face, very rare to appear a smile, he said, "let''s continue to practice, don''t because I disturb your training." "Yes Lu Ye immediately grinned, "Sir, why are you here? Are you worried that I can''t lead a good soldier? " "You boy, did you know I was here long ago?" Tang Ruidong deliberately put on a tiger face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Of course, Lu Ye has seen Tang Ruidong''s figure for a long time. He can detect the enemy''s situation, check the surrounding situation at any time, and keep alert at any time. This is the basic skill of the Almighty soldier king. In fact, if Lin Haoran had not been so eager for quick success and instant benefit, he would have found Tang Ruidong''s figure. In order to avoid Lin Haoran distorting the facts, Lu Ye just explained on the spot that this matter was picked up by Lin Haoran. After that, don''t do anything else. In any case, Lin Haoran has not done a series of small actions on the surface and behind. However, facing the leadership, Lu Ye certainly will not admit his little trick. He immediately changed the topic and looked at Gu Yan, who was practicing shooting. There was honey pride and pride in his voice. "Sir, you see my soldiers are good. Comrade Gu Yan just hit a hundred shots when he was moving. This is the material of a sniper!" "It''s a good seedling, but you didn''t bring it out, did you?" Tang Ruidong mercilessly pierced Lu Ye''s words, but he didn''t pursue what he had just done. After all, everyone with a clear eye knows that Lin Haoran put forward the competition just now, and it was he who failed in the end. Lin Haoran did not expect the result of failure. This is also why Tang Ruidong told Lin Haoran that he would go to his office later. In terms of military ability, Lin Haoran and Lu Ye are both excellent. One is to plan everything, and the other is to work as hard as a wolf. But also, both of them have shortcomings. Sometimes Lin Haoran''s mind is too heavy and everything is hidden deeply. As for Lu Ye Runaway wolves often make unexpected decisions. The leaders are worried. After sorting out his mind, Tang Ruidong looked at the female soldier who was practicing shooting, nodded and said, "this Gu Yan is really good. I''ll have a chat with Li Haili sometime." Lu Ye smile, eyes narrowed, the heart is beautiful. The little angel wants to go to senior three next year to take part in the college entrance examination. Relying on her excellent ability, she is appreciated by her teacher. In addition, Li Haili, their leader, thinks that the letter of introduction is easy to get. Then, it depends on her own efforts to pass the qualification examination. In fact, Lu Ye himself can help Gu Yan, but he knows that the little angel wants to rely on his own efforts to achieve his goal step by step. She didn''t want to take any shortcuts through him. Such a stubborn and strong little girl makes Lu Ye more distressed, but also more appreciative. He found that the longer he knew her, the angel would always give him some unexpected surprises, which made his eyes linger on her again and again. After encouraging everyone, Tang Ruidong turned and left, and the shooting training soon came to an end. Everyone did well today. With a big wave of his hand, Lu Ye asked everyone to break up and have a rest. However, those who need to increase the penalty for running in the evening still need to run under the supervision of the Deputy instructor. And he himself is the eyes without a trace to float the direction of looking at Yan, and then turned around, hands in the pocket, slowly left. As soon as Lord Lu left, the women soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, they became active. Today, I hit the swans in the face of the medical department. For the first time, the female soldiers in the logistics department were so elated that everyone was very excited. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are surrounded by all the female soldiers. They go to the canteen together. Lin Xiaoyu''s face is ugly. She is full of grievances because Guo Rou didn''t ask her to go with her for the first time. Zhang Cuihua''s eyes grunted a few times, and immediately came up and said, "Lin Xiaoyu, let''s go, let''s go to the canteen for dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "I don''t want to eat any more!" Lin Xiaoyu has no appetite. Gu Yan, who she hates, is in the limelight today. Her good friend, who she cares about, spills too much cold water on her today. Especially seeing Guo Rou talking and laughing with Gu Yan, Lin Xiaoyu''s mood directly fell to the bottom. What does Gu Yan give Guo Rou?! Zhang Cuihua intends to hold Lin Xiaoyu''s thigh. Seeing Lin Xiaoyu''s ugly face and in a bad mood, she immediately politely says, "are you not feeling well, Xiaoyu? Why don''t you go back to the dormitory first and have a rest? I''ll help you with your meal." Both of them fell at the end and spoke in a low voice. At the same time, they also looked up furtively in front of Gu Yan from time to time. Gu Yan has found out for a long time, but he is still calm. Zhang Cuihua and Lin Xiaoyu don''t like her, so they just hate her. But what about that? Gu Yan thought of a sentence from his last life: there are more people who don''t like me. Who are you?! Born again, Gu Yan just wants to be herself, and then deal with those who cheated her in her last life. As for the others? If it is like Shen Jiayi, Guo Rou and others, throwing olive branch, she will happily pick it up. People respect me a foot, I return a foot. But similarly, if Zhang Cuihua or Lin Xiaoyu deliberately provoke her, she will never admit it. Needless to say, Zhang Cuihua, but Lin Xiaoyu Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of colorful streamer in his eyes. Whether it''s Lin Haoran or the Lin family, she''s not afraid of looking after her face! Gu Yan went into the canteen with all the people. A few people still follow the old rules, looking for a place, looking for a place, and fighting for a meal. The women soldiers in the logistics department all cooked their meals and sat down. Waiting for a good play. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. The position of the women soldiers in the logistics department just surrounded Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s table in the center. The women soldiers from the medical department are a little late. Xu Yue as usual, with a few good comrades walking in front, all of a sudden saw is holding his chin, smile at her very happy Guo rou. Guo Rou sat there uninhibited, with a bright smile and a clear voice, "I said Xu Yue, do you women soldiers in the medical department forget what to say before dinner?" The other women soldiers in the logistics department immediately said, "that''s it Xu Yue''s face is super ugly. She is biting her teeth, and her steps are stiff. The expressions of surprise and indignation appear on her face in turn. The women soldiers in other medical departments are not so good either. They were surprised that the logistics department really dared to let them say that! What they are ashamed of is They can''t say that! At this time, a warm and considerate voice, slowly rang up, "how do we all stand here, no longer go to eat, the meal will be cold, eat will be uncomfortable." Gu Yan, who had been sitting by Guo Rou''s side, eating quietly and waiting to see the play, his eyes drooped slightly. Here comes Lin Haoran. It''s not surprising that so many female soldiers even though Lin Haoran has a fiancee, still regard him as an object of admiration. This man will always think about caring about lesbians. A woman with a weak mind is always easy to be affected by the illusion. And men, not ruthless on amorous, amorous flooding is amorous. Can Bai Weiyang bear the peach blossom Lin Haoran? At this time, as if he felt Gu Yan''s gaze, Lin Haoran turned his head and looked over. There was a sharp look in his eyes, but it soon disappeared, and his eyes turned into a gentle and elegant streamer. When Lin Haoran saw many female soldiers like this, they would blush and heart beat. And Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 She calmly lowered her head, holding a chopstick stewed potatoes in the right heat, said to Shen Jiayi, "today''s potato stewed beans taste good." At this time, the atmosphere is so strange, some things are on the verge of breaking out, so nervous, so Shen Jiayi suddenly heard Gu Yan''s words, a little did not turn around, she stared at Gu Yan. Guo Rou, who was next to him, also took a chopstick of potato and tasted it. She said, "it tastes good. It would be better if the spareribs were stewed with beans." Gu Yan Yile said, "you will eat when you arrive. It''s a canteen. Even if there are stewed beans with ribs, I''m afraid we won''t be able to serve them. " It''s the kind that you can see a lot of meat, the master can use a spoon to hold it, shake it, and then your bowl is full of vegetables. It takes skill, too. Guo Rou second understand, she laughed, said, "my aunt stewed bean ribs can be delicious, next time you have a chance to eat!" Two people talk about the food as if no one else. Shen Jiayi is not in the state, while Lin Haoran, who is not far away, has a slightly low face. His usual polite smile failed in front of this female soldier named Gu Yan? She was not only not touched by his smile and expression, but also directly ignored him! Lin Haoran stood there, did not move, to his side of a few medical women soldiers, said, "head Lin, let''s go over there to eat?" The distance is too close, Guo Rou heard this sentence, a little annoyed to look at Lin Haoran there, very speechless and discontented to turn back to Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi said, "it seems that the medical department is determined to rely on that thing!" "It''s normal." Gu Yan calmly ate another mouthful of rice and said, "those who can''t afford to lose can''t afford to lose at any time. I saw it in the first round of competition before. " "That''s right. At the beginning, they were shouting that your data was wrong." Guo Rou looks down at Lin Haoran. Gu Yan wiped his mouth and said, "how long do you want to eat? Come on, I''m going back to my dorm. " "I''ll go. Don''t you talk to me all the time? How can you eat so fast?" As soon as Guo Rou saw that Gu Yan had finished eating, Shen Jiayi, who had been sitting silently by her side, was about to finish eating. She was in a hurry, and immediately began to eat with great vigour. But just now Gu Yan''s words all fell into Lin Haoran''s ears. His eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly. This female soldier It''s very different. Lin Haoran''s mind is very sensitive. He can feel that the female soldier named Gu Yan has an indescribable hostility to him. Is it because of Lu Ye? He frowned and took the plate from the female soldier of the medical department in his hand. He walked directly towards the table of Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s table is the same kind of dining room table for four people. This time, Gu Yan is sitting alone opposite Shen Jiayi and Guo rou. The empty seat is just the one beside Gu Yan. Lin Haoran''s move, not to mention the women soldiers of the medical department were stunned, even the women soldiers of the logistics department headed by Guo Rou were a little confused. The women soldiers in the medical department were thinking, what''s the situation? Did leader Lin take it out on them? The women soldiers in the logistics department were wondering what kind of trouble they were going to make. The women soldiers in the medical department couldn''t afford to lose. They didn''t want to gamble on clothes, and they asked commander Lin to beat them? To say calm, in addition to those around the people who do not know why, there is only Gu Yan left. Gu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids, but a cold light flashed through his eyes like stars. On the surface, he was still very indifferent, but in his heart, there was a faint sneer. Lin Haoran, this is Finally, I can''t bear it. What do you want to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Originally noisy canteen, even instantly become very quiet. Just after dinner, Shen Nana and her comrades in arms were about to go out, when they saw two people she hated extremely: Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi. What''s more, Lin Haoran, the famous leader of Lin, actually sat beside Gu Yan and looked at her with deep eyes! Shen Nana is grinding her teeth. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, how are you? You not only hook up with leader Lu, but also hook up with leader Lin?! Still in such a public! Shen Nana thought that day is in the vicinity of the guest house to see Gu Yan and Lu Ye two people, is more firm this idea. Not to mention, not long ago there was a basin of water that was splashed on the enemy! So she should have gone back to the dormitory after dinner, said goodbye to her comrades in arms, turned around and walked to the instructors'' dormitory. Shen Nana is tall. Originally, she is a dancer of the art troupe and has outstanding temperament. A soldier saw it and immediately came to ask, "this female comrade, this is the dormitory for male soldiers. It''s not suitable for you to come here so late." "Hello, comrade. Can you help me find the leader of Lu? I have something urgent to find him." Xiaobing thought about it, thought that she was a soldier led by commander Lu, and said, "OK, you wait here, I''ll help you pass a message." Shen Nana nodded slightly, smiling gently. But the bottom of my heart is sneering. Gu Yan, you just wait for commander Lu to see your ugly face! You are not content with a leader Lu. You even collude with leader Lin. don''t you know that leader Lin already has a fiancee? What a shame! You are such a shameless person, you are not worthy of the land commander! Gu Yan didn''t know what Shen Nana was doing, because Lin Haoran was looking at her and said seriously, "Comrade Gu Yan, is it inappropriate for you to say that about the comrades of the medical department?" The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth stirred up a cold radian, and his expression was neither haughty nor haughty. "Excuse me, commander Lin, which sentence I said just now is not suitable?" "I can''t afford to lose. We are soldiers. There is no gambling at all. After all, we are all comrades in arms. We are all from a division. " "Chief Lin, in the afternoon, the female soldiers in the medical department kept saying that our logistics department was the bottom line. What were you doing?" Gu Yan looks at Lin Haoran with a smile, and a pair of water eyes project a sharp light. "You were Smile? " Lin Haoran''s expression stagnated. But Gu Yan''s expression was relaxed, and he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, chief Lin. I always speak frankly. Please don''t be angry." With these words, she turned to Guo Rou and said, "are you finished? After that, let''s go back to the dormitory. " Guo Rou was shocked to see that Gu Yan actually met Lin Haoran. She almost choked on rice! She really admired Gu Yan now! The respect in my heart is like the surging river, gone forever! The first time I saw Lin Haoran eat shriveled, Guo rouxin was inexplicably cool, Bei Er Shuang! Like Bai Changle''s experience, Guo Rou grew up in the courtyard listening to others'' praise of Lin Haoran. You can see how Lin Haoran is excellent, how sensible and how It''s boring to think about it! She immediately nodded, said she couldn''t wait to leave here, quickly back to the dormitory, and then opened the conversation to express her admiration for Gu Yan! Gu Yan took the plate in one hand, just stood up, but was suddenly caught by the wrist of the other hand. At the same time, Shen Nana and Lu Ye appear at the gate of the dining hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Originally, Lu Ye had been in the dormitory before. He just received a phone call from his mother. After hanging up his mother''s phone, Lu Ye sat in the dormitory, a little empty. From time to time, what he recalled was the heroic performance of his daughter-in-law shooting in the afternoon. Lu Ye is trying to find a place to take her daughter-in-law to practice shooting. She seems to be very interested in this and has great talent. At this time, I heard the soldiers say that a beautiful female soldier came to him. Lu Ye''s first reaction was that his daughter-in-law came. He almost couldn''t wait to rush out. The result is to see a strange female soldier, is looking at him shyly. He said directly, "I''m going to visit the men''s dormitory in the evening. Do you want to write about the inspection? Don''t you hurry There was a strong disgust and inhumanity in the tone. Shen Nana was stunned and almost cried. Her tears rolled around her eyes. After clasping the palm of her hand, she reminded Shen Nana of her purpose. She said anxiously, "commander Lu, is Gu Yan your soldier? She seems to have a conflict with Commander Lin in the canteen. " Shen Nana plays a careful game and says that she thinks Gu Yan and Lin Haoran are in conflict. In this way, Lu Ye will definitely go. After all, Shen Nana still doesn''t believe that Lu Ye and Gu Yan are dating each other. However, when leader Lu goes over, if he sees something, such as Gu Yan and leader Lin Tuan having a good talk or having a little affair, it''s not her fault. So there was the scene just now. Gu Yan didn''t know that Lu Ye had come. She turned her back to the door of the canteen, and her eyes fell on Lin Haoran''s hand. Her voice was calm as if there were no waves of stagnant water. "Chief Lin, please let go!" Lin Haoran was stunned. In fact, he didn''t understand why he suddenly reached out his hand and made such an abrupt action. However, in full view of the public, Lin Haoran has the ability to withdraw his hand. His tone was still warm and considerate. "Comrade Gu Yan, I don''t think you need to be so sharp. And sometimes, we have to forgive others, and we don''t have to hold on to it all the time. " Gu Yan was smiling, his eyes were sharp as ice, "the man who just held my hand, but you, commander Lin!" Lin Haoran looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, and his heart was shocked. The girl soldier, who was only 17 or 18 years old, had such sharp eyes! He was about to speak, but someone around him took the lead. "Commander Lin, does Gu Yan seem to be my soldier?" Lu Ye''s face is still that kind of cynical ruffian appearance, no one knows what he is thinking at this time. But he took a step forward and kept Gu Yan behind him. Gu Yan a Leng, Lu Ye how come? Standing behind Lu Ye, she felt that the man was full of anger. Although there was a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Well, chief Lu seems a little unhappy now. Gu Yan turns her head slightly and sees Shen Nana standing not far away, gloating on each other''s face. It seems that she understood why Lu Ye suddenly appeared. Here, Lu Ye did not turn back, but took another step towards Lin Haoran. The distance between them was so close that they could see the subtle expression changes on each other''s faces. Lin Haoran, still holding the same mild expression for thousands of years, would not be happy when anything happened. As for Lu Ye, what he said was extremely impolite. "I said, commander Lin, what''s the matter with you molesting my soldiers in public? Why don''t we go to the teacher together? Or simply, let''s go out and practice? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Leader Lin didn''t..." Next to Xu Yue and other female soldiers can not help but explain. Lu Ye a cold to the extreme eyes jilted in the past, such as the number of ice needle, "just now he grabbed Gu Yan wrist things, you didn''t see, then you don''t have to give the patient an injection." Because the eyes are not good! Xu Yue and other female soldiers were speechless. This group of female soldiers in the medical department can''t bear Lu Ye''s fierce eyes. They all stepped back a few steps. And here, if the eyes could be used as a knife, Lin Haoran''s wrist would have been slashed by Lu Ye. I''m afraid the scene would not have been so harmonious had it not been for the troops. Guo Rou is very happy. Although the devil is terrible, fortunately, she is not angry with them. At the same time, it''s a bit of schadenfreude. Who makes this group of female soldiers in the medical department proud? Although most of them are good, there are still some people who really think they are angels in white when they put on white coats! Just as the tense atmosphere was about to explode, a clear bell rang. "Leader Lu, you misunderstood leader Lin, he didn''t tease me." Lu Ye turns his head and sees Gu Yan''s smile as blooming flowers and his expression as cool as orchid. He frowns and doesn''t rush to speak. But others, even Lin Haoran''s heart is a pine. But the next moment, Gu Yan said without hesitation, "chief Lu, we were originally friendly to remind the female soldiers of the medical department to remember the afternoon, but they obviously didn''t want to remember. Not only that, commander Lin specially came to teach us that we should remember our comrades in arms love and not be aggressive. " With these words, Gu Yan spread out his hand, "we just remember the love of our comrades in arms, so we kindly remind the female soldiers of the medical department. To be honest, we soldiers should have a pure heart, and do not do what we have promised. This is a lack of personality Who won''t? You can only say that others are the bottom line goods. Since you have lost, you still don''t want to admit it. Instead, you come to ask her? Where is there such a thing that only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps! Originally, not so many people paid attention, but when she said that, many people in the canteen began to whisper. "What happened this afternoon?" Of course, there are female soldiers in the logistics department who "enthusiastically" tell the people around them what happened in the afternoon. Soon many people knew what had happened at the shooting range in the afternoon, and their eyes were a little subtle when they looked at the female soldiers in the medical department. If you want to bury people, you can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Tut Tut, then you have the cheek not to admit defeat? The women soldiers in the medical department turned red one by one, and some people couldn''t eat any more. They put the plates in the unified recycling place, turned around and left. Lin Haoran was silent for a moment, and then raised his head, his face was still warm as usual. "Well, they''ve done something wrong today. I''ll tell them not to talk about the bottom line." One side of Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, Lin Haoran seems to be really a master who can bend and stretch, such a person, on the surface, will let people never make mistakes, and then on the back, there are always small movements. It''s a tough enemy. Lu Ye listened to this words, slightly nodded, the smile on the face is not cold. In fact, head Lu is not very satisfied. In fact, he wants to educate himself. There is an end to this matter. Although the female soldiers of the medical department didn''t say that they were the bottom of the line in the canteen, the female soldiers of the logistics department still feel very proud. With the departure of Lin Haoran, the canteen was calm again. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan seriously and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, come out with me." Gu Yan eyebrow angle smoked to smoke, how to have a kind of feeling that want to settle accounts after autumn? She gave a hum and sent her plate to the recycling place, then followed Lu Ye''s tall and powerful. When passing by the door, Gu Yan looks up slightly and finds Shen Nana still standing there, looking at herself and biting her lips. Her expression is very complicated. Gu Yan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, took a deep look at Shen Nana, and then turned around to keep up with Lu Ye''s pace. But Lu Ye is in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Head Lu is tall and long legged. It takes Gu Yan two steps to catch up with him. Gu Yan didn''t speak either. He followed Lu Ye behind him and quickened his pace. The two of them walked very fast. The atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. At this time, it was getting dark. In the northern winter, the days were short. After a while, the sun set. It happened that the Deputy drillmaster ran around with the ten female soldiers of the logistics department who had been punished. Several people immediately called out in unison, "good leader Lu!" Then they all looked at Lu Ye and Gu Yan strangely. Lu Ye coughed and said with a straight face, "Comrade Gu Yan''s shooting performance in the afternoon is very good. I''ll give her individual guidance. When the final training competition is over, we need her to perform well and win glory for our logistics department!" "It''s hard for Gu Yan." Several female soldiers have long been shocked by Gu Yan''s accurate shooting in the afternoon, incarnating as her fans. At this time, it''s reasonable to hear leader Lu say so. Look, they are so excellent and hard-working. They just run a few more laps. It''s good that they are tired! Invisibly, the fighting spirit of these women soldiers is high, and they feel energetic in running! When these people passed by, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. two people just walked to the side of the Wutong forest that day. Lu Ye stopped and looked back to see that his daughter-in-law was still chucking. He stared and said, "you''re still happy!" How did he find out that his daughter-in-law was more and more daring? I was afraid of him when I first met him in the mountains? Gu Yan was not afraid of him. His eyes were curved like crescent moon, and his smile was blooming like hibiscus. "If I''m not happy, can you still make me cry?" ¡°¡­¡­ What happened in the canteen just now? " Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. His expression was like catching his wife out of the wall. His tone was dangerous and sour. Gu Yan knew that this person was waiting for her. Last life, two people have not really been together, and it can be said that two people have never been in love in their whole life until they die. This love experience is pitiful. If we don''t handle today''s affairs well, we are likely to leave some bad feelings in each other''s hearts. That''s what Gu Yan doesn''t want to see. Instead of rushing to talk about the canteen, she asked, "why did you show up with Shen Nana first?" "Who is Shen Nana?" Lu Ye said this is a question sentence, because he really doesn''t know Shen Nana. If Shen Nana hears it, I don''t know if she will cry directly. She repeatedly went to Lu Ye to brush her sense of existence. She even asked Lu Ye to introduce her to other people half a year ago. As a result, the head of Lu university still doesn''t know who she is! Gu Yan looks at the expression on Lu Ye''s face. She doesn''t cheat at all. Her beautiful face is as beautiful as the bright moon in the hazy night. Lu Ye''s heart fluttered when he saw it, but he reacted at the next moment. He was still angry. He frowned and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, be serious, we are talking about serious things!" "Aren''t we dating?" The light in Gu Yan''s cunning eyes is very smart, just like the cunning fox. Then Lu Ye discovered that I can''t get angry at all! His heart was a mess of softness. Especially when the little daughter-in-law''s soft, white and tender hand suddenly grasped his big hand, Lu Ye immediately thought, go away with him, Lin Haoran, the female soldiers of the medical department, how do you like to go! Now it''s the most important thing to have a good time with my daughter-in-law! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Seeing that Lu Ye''s anger slowly faded, Gu Yan''s tone became gentle. She looked very seriously at the tall and handsome man in front of her, and the streamer of her eyes seemed to be dotted with diamond like stars. "Lu Ye." "Yes?" "I won''t like Lin Haoran. He is far worse than you." ¡°£¡¡± The spark in the head of Lu''s eyes jumped up all of a sudden, and the flying look couldn''t stop it, so he wantonly cheered. This is the most wonderful love story Lu Ye has ever heard. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, his smile expanded little by little, and finally he became a sea. "You have a good eye!" Head Lu gave Gu Yan a thumbs up. Looking at this kind of man, sometimes childish and sometimes calm, Gu Yan feels that his heart is full of tenderness. The two of them are very close to each other. A possible quarrel just disappeared. Gu Yan turns her head and sees Lu Ye, who can''t stop smiling now. She suddenly remembers that Lin Haoran always appeared beside her in her last life. Then Lu Ye is also so restless, hesitating and angry. Then a quarrel broke out between the two men. In the quarrel, Lu Ye said heavy words, Gu Yan also angry, she angrily roared to Lu Ye, Lin Haoran than you, where are better than you! Gu Yan still remembers how the light in Lu Ye''s eyes darkened little by little at that time. His whole person seemed to turn into an abandoned little beast in an instant. Slightly closed his eyes, Gu Yan told himself in the bottom of his heart, any relationship is not easy to get, no matter how beautiful the crystal, is the need to love each other''s serious protection. And trust in each other. So in this life, she must learn to love, learn to protect this two life hard feelings. "Daughter in law, do you want me to kiss you when you close your eyes?" The voice of Lu Ye''s teasing came suddenly. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. This man can really interrupt the atmosphere. It''s only three minutes serious, commander Lu! She said angrily, "commander Lu, can you stop thinking about these things all day long?" "With such a beautiful daughter-in-law by my side, if I don''t want to do these things, it''s a problem." Head Lu began to drive again. His tone was very serious. "Daughter in law, you and I are in good health. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. " An expression of eagerness to be examined. Gu Yan''s eyes turn, and the water light drifts away. "Chief Lu, how many times have you been in love?" It''s so provocative! Lu Ye''s expression stopped for a few seconds, because this problem is actually a bit tricky. I haven''t talked about it once. Will my daughter-in-law laugh at his inexperience? I''ve talked about it several times Little daughter-in-law suddenly angry jealous, want to beat him or dislike him, how to do! Lu Ye slightly clenched the little hand, he said softly, "daughter-in-law, since I know you, every night I will fall in love with you in my dream. So I don''t know how many times I''ve been in love. " Gu Yan Chief Lu, it''s a disagreement and a provocation. Just when Lu Ye and Gu Yan are lingering and unable to stop, Lin Haoran goes back to the dormitory. He sits down for a while and opens those obscure military books as usual, but he can''t read a word. In his mind, Lin Haoran constantly recalled what happened today. Especially the female soldier named Gu Yan From the initial inside the office, see her alone with Lu Ye together, Lin Haoran know his heart has set off a small wave. Even if he didn''t want to admit anything, he left an impression. And today''s shooting competition, as well as later in the canteen inside the trial, let that touch of beautiful image deeply live in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Lin Haoran put his body, deep in the bed with the quilt inside, hard to rub the eyebrows. Love at first sight What happened to him? Even if he doesn''t love Bai Weiyang all the time, he knows that he must marry Bai Weiyang in the future. The background of the two families is there, and the best choice for his official career is a strong alliance. But in just a few days, will be so a touch of beauty into the heart!? Lin Haoran raised his right hand and looked at it carefully, as if he wanted to see through it. Why did he grasp Gu Yan''s hand at that time. This kind of irrational and impulsive behavior should not be what Lin Haoran should do! Slightly closed his eyes, Lin Haoran let his heart a little bit quiet down, until the time to open his eyes again, has become the old kind of warmth without any feelings. Well, after the training competition, go to see a movie with Bai Weiyang. And Mr. Tang reminded him just now. It seems that we should be more cautious next. Just when Lin Haoran tried to forget the beautiful image in his mind, Lu Yezheng reluctantly sent his daughter-in-law to the door of the girls'' dormitory. "It''s very tiring to train today. Pinch the muscles of your limbs before you go to bed so as not to be sore tomorrow." Although the head of Lu university really wants to give his daughter-in-law a hand pinch, but now the conditions do not allow, all the beautiful intimate contact can only be practiced in the mind. It seems that when I go back to sleep at night, I still have to fall in love again. Only in a dream can I treat my daughter-in-law like that. It''s sad to think about it. Gu Yan pursed his lips and said, "I don''t think about it. I''ve trained so hard this day. Who do I owe it to?" Lu was very serious. "Comrade Gu Yan, are you reminding me that we should get closer as soon as possible, overcome difficulties and practice ourselves, so that you can work harder?" How does that sound strange? Gu Yan was worried that the leader of Lu Da would drive again after a word of disagreement. Especially when she saw several female soldiers with washbasins looking this way, she immediately said, "well, it''s very late. I have to go to rest. You can go back to rest earlier." "Well." Chief Lu agreed. The revolution has not yet been successful. It seems that he will continue to work hard. Here, Gu Yan goes back to the dormitory and goes to wash quickly. He can also look at the review materials before turning off the light in the dormitory. Everyone is tired for a day. At this time, they want to be integrated with the bed immediately. There is no big or small sound for a moment. They are quiet and harmonious. But here Gu Yan just packed everything, sat by the bed, began to read the review materials, and heard a sob in his ear. "Guo Rou, what do you mean?" It was Lin Xiaoyu who had a whimper in his speech. Everyone was stunned. On weekdays, Lin Xiaoyu is despised by everyone. Although she is not domineering and pampered, she is still arrogant in her heart. She is always with Guo Rou, who comes out of the same courtyard. Lin Xiaoyu is a person who has no opinion at ordinary times, so she listens to Guo Rou for everything. She thinks that she usually listens to Guo Rou, so today, Guo Rou should listen to her once, right? She just told Guo Rou not to look after her face in the future. Guo Rou turned her down! Gu Yan sees Lin Xiaoyu, who is crying red. He sits beside Guo Rou''s bed, wiping his tears, looking like a big wronged face. Guo Rou was a little depressed, with a fidgety expression on her face. She also scratched her hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 It can be seen that Guo Rou is in a bad mood. She is depressed. What''s the matter with Lin Xiaoyu these days! Gu Yan didn''t look at them any more, so he took back his sight and continued to look at the physics examples. Later, when it was time for the group to turn off the lights, Lin Xiaoyu gave up and went back to his bed. However, faintly, there was a low sob coming from the darkness, as if he had been wronged. People also want to think of what happened during the day, in the heart of Lin Xiaoyu is still a little grumble, so no one to comfort what. Zhang Cuihua wants to hold Lin Xiaoyu''s thigh, but she is always a coward. She doesn''t say a word when she sees that everyone ignores Lin Xiaoyu. As for Guo Rou, she didn''t say anything in the past. She was upset in her heart. Gu Yan has covered the quilt, lying there, summoning the green light of the jade pendant. The green light gently swam around her, and finally reluctantly took it back. The aching arms and legs were fresh and comfortable. Gu Yan thought of what Lu Ye had said before, saying that he wanted to rub it with his hands. His straightforward eyes, I''m afraid he didn''t want to start. Tut Tut, chief Lu, this is really Lin Xiaoyu''s sobs don''t know when to stop. In short, Gu Yan has fallen into a sweet dream. It was more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, and the camp was quiet except for the soldiers on duty. However, the waiting area of the provincial railway station is full of lights and people come and go. Zhang Lan, who looked a little embarrassed, stood in a row of wooden chairs with a round pocket in his hand. He didn''t know what to put in it. The expression on her face was a little flattering, and there was a touch of flattery in her voice. "Big girl, you see, it''s so late, or I''ll leave tomorrow..." "I warn you for the last time, don''t call me big girl!" A young woman in a rare Beige Nizi coat is slim and straight, with Liu Yueya''s long eyebrows and Danfeng''s eyes. If you smile, you feel infinitely gentle. But at this time, her eyes inside, but jump with a fierce cold light. Scared Zhang Lan can''t help shrinking his neck. Bai Weiyang looks at the woman who has blood relationship with herself in front of her eyes, and gently takes away the disgust of her eyes, but her voice is still cold. "Didn''t I tell you not to show up in the provincial capital? You''re not only here, but you''ve done such ugly things! " Bai Weiyang is very angry at the thought that this stupid woman should call her and ask her to go to the public security bureau to find someone. What a shame! "I..." Zhang Lan didn''t hold back for a moment, and said directly, "it''s not all because Gu Yan''s dead girl came to the provincial capital and joined the army. I''m here to catch her back!" "You say, Gu Yan has come to the provincial capital?" Bai Weiyang suddenly stares big eyes, the fierce light inside that eye son directly at a glance, even the good facial features all begin to twist. Zhang Lan''s mouth trembled with fright and stepped back subconsciously. "Ministry, she was chosen by the army, and then Then I didn''t stop it, so... " Incompetent thing! Bai Weiyang looked at this woman indifferently. She did nothing right except the thing 18 years ago! In addition, the woman did one thing. That is, three years ago, Zhang lanlai found her in the provincial capital and told her the truth 18 years ago. At that time, Bai Weiyang naturally didn''t believe it. From small to large, she was a talented girl in the courtyard. How could she be the daughter of a rural woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Bai Weiyang had a deep mind since he was a child. He knew how to speak and how to do things. He could win the favor of the adults around him. After Zhang Lan found her and left her a hair, Bai Weiyang''s heart seemed to have planted a time bomb. She told herself again and again that it was not true. It was ridiculous. How could it be true? But there is a voice in my heart saying What if it''s true! Finally, she found the opportunity to enter the laboratory, and then find someone to do a very secret paternity test, and lied that it was someone else''s. The results come out She is really Zhang Lan''s own daughter! Since then, Bai Weiyang has been striving to perform perfectly and study hard. When he was a sophomore in high school, he was admitted to National Defense University and became a freshman majoring in military medicine. In addition, she also made great efforts to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so that she could develop in an all-round way. Secretly, she does not allow Zhang Lan to enter the provincial capital again. She will give each other some money every year. In addition, the most important thing is not to let Gu Yan appear in the provincial capital in this life! But all this, but in today''s accident! Bai Weiyang has been silent for a long time, and Zhang Lan is more and more worried. She is sweating a little in the palm of her pocket. "Big..." Zhang Lan just about to speak, think of the other party''s warning just now, that "big girl" suffocated to go back. Bai Weiyang''s brow tip picks, the face says without expression, "the affair of Gu Yan, I will deal with. You go back as soon as possible, that matter has not been passed back for the time being, you don''t want to give me the whole thing again! " "Well." Zhang Lan hesitated, but still said, "inner Jasmine wants to be admitted to the military academy. Can you..." Bai Weiyang''s eyes are cold, and his tone is already a little impatient. She said, "I''ll see to it. You go back quickly! If there is another time, I will not go to the public security bureau to get you! " Zhang Lan nodded busily, worried that Bai Weiyang would not do anything for Molly. It was time to check in, so he immediately picked up his pocket and went to check in. But after getting on the bus, Zhang Lan remembered that blacksmith Wang was still squatting in the Public Security Bureau. Although the love between fish and water is very short, it makes Zhang Lan have some subtle thoughts on the man. It also makes her feel like sharing weal and woe. Although Zhang Lan wants Bai Weiyang to help him out, she can''t help shivering when she thinks of the big girl''s cold eyes just now. Or forget it, let Gu Yan into the provincial army, has let the big girl angry, she still don''t say more. In case the big girl is angry, no matter what happened to Molly''s entrance examination to the military academy, how can it be adjusted! She''d better go to blacksmith Wang after the storm. And here watching Zhang Lan on the car, finally left here, Bai Weiyang slightly relieved. However, at the thought that Gu Yan had come to the provincial capital, and even entered the army to become a volunteer, Bai Weiyang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Logistics department, Gu Yan..." Bai Weiyang chewed the name, and a slight smile of disdain rose from the bottom of his heart. In these 18 years, she received the best education, and she also tried her best to study, not only to improve herself. And you look after your face? It''s just 18 years of village girl life. A wanton light flashed over Bai Weiyang''s eyes. "Since our life track was changed 18 years ago, so Gu Yan, you can be your village girl with peace of mind." After all, Bai Weiyang doesn''t think Gu Yan is a threat to her. After two years of volunteer service, Gu Yan should go back to her hometown to get married. However, for the sake of safety, Bai Weiyang decided to go to the logistics department to inquire about Gu Yan''s actual situation. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 When training, it is closed training, outsiders have no way to enter, Bai Weiyang looks down on Gu Yan from the bottom of his heart, and he is not in a hurry to find her. In the anti rightist competition, we will have a chance to see it. And here Gu Yan doesn''t know that Bai Weiyang has planned to come to her. If he knows, he will only be excited, not afraid. Because Gu Yan has been waiting for Bai Weiyang for a long time. Two lives. In this way, a few days after the training, the physical training of the women soldiers in the logistics department is getting better and better. When they run cross-country in the morning, they can all pass the test. In shooting, the female soldiers are also very energetic in training. We usually ask Gu Yan about some small skills and so on. Gu Yan tells us freely. On this day, just after the morning training, we are going to have lunch. After lunch, the women soldiers should seize the time to have a rest. When other female soldiers rest, Gu Yan is reading books and reviewing against the clock. Lu Ye told her before that the qualification examination is very difficult, and some senior three graduates may not pass it. Because it''s unconventional, it''s common sense to be more demanding. So Gu Yan had to seize the time and study against the clock. Busy with training during the day, busy with learning during the intermission, so the gorgeous neglect of our land team leader. While Lu was depressed, he also knew that he was throwing stones at his feet. Who asked him to tell his daughter-in-law that the exam was very strict and needed to be reviewed. In fact, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have already made three rules. During the training period, don''t date. After all, the influence is not good. Both of them are very separated from their career and love, and both of them attach great importance to each other. All Lu Ye did not oppose Gu Yan''s decision, but also knew that his daughter-in-law''s decision was correct and rational. Just a little sour in my heart. Ah, I can see my daughter-in-law every day, but I can''t do anything. It''s too miserable. When can you hold yourself high. But on second thought, I can see my daughter-in-law every day, which is not bad. Gu Yanqi also wants Lu Ye. She wants to know more about the man she loves, but she knows that this decision is the best choice for two people. As soon as she finished her meal, she was ready to take the plate to the recycling place. Suddenly, she felt a pain in the lower left part of her lower abdomen. Subconsciously, she covered her lower abdomen. "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Jiayi immediately discovered the abnormality of his comrades in arms and asked with concern. Once a month, I paid a visit on my regular holiday. Before Gu Yan''s regular vacation, he would treat the green light of the jade pendant. On the one hand, it can relieve the pain, and on the other hand, it can relieve the palace cold of the body. This kind of problem can''t be cured. It can only be alleviated slowly. After all, when Gu Yan was in the countryside, Zhang Lan always let her wash vegetables and clothes in the winter. So although the pain in her abdomen was unbearable, Gu Yandao didn''t panic. She turned pale and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s a holiday. I''ll go back to my dormitory and lie down for a while." It''s really troublesome about women. Shen Jiayi nodded, "OK, I''ll help you back. It happens that I have some brown sugar. I''ll make it better for you." There is a small jade pendant in, naturally do not brown sugar, but this is a good friend, Gu Yan did not refuse. Two people just walked out of the canteen, but saw an unexpected person. Lin Haoran looked at Gu Yan, who was valiant before. At this time, his face was pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He was very weak. Suddenly, his heart followed him closely. "Comrade Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Gu Yan looks at Lin Haoran''s concern. He doesn''t say whether the concern on his face is sincere or false. However, the situation in front of him coincides with the scene of his life. Gu Yan remembers that her first intimate contact with Lin Haoran in her last life was when she came on a holiday and had a stomachache. At that time, there was no small jade pendant for treatment, and the severe pain made Gu Yan want to roll on the ground. At that time, Lin Haoran directly took her to the infirmary, and from that time, Lin Haoran frequently appeared in Gu Yan''s world. But this life Gu Yan won''t let him hold him! Don''t even let him touch it! "Chief Lin, I''ll be fine." "You look so ugly, and you say it''s ok?" Lin Haoran frowned and said with a slight reproach, "if you are sick, can you delay? Now is not the time to be angry and stubborn. Come on, I''ll take you to the infirmary." If other female soldiers are treated so harshly and gently, I''m afraid they have already had a slight disturbance in their hearts. But Gu Yan I just feel upset in my heart! She has a small jade pendant. If Lin Haoran talks more nonsense here, she''ll have to hurt for a while, so she won''t be grateful. Although others can''t see the green light of xiaoyupei, it''s hard for Gu Yan to start treatment on the roadside. Now she just wants to go back to the dormitory as soon as possible! "Chief Lin, I''m really OK!" "Why are you so stubborn?" Lin Haoran frowned and walked over directly. He made a gesture and reached for Gu Yan. moves are as like as two peas! Although Gu Yan''s stomach is very painful, she has to stand unsteadily, but she has already had the psychological preparation, has been wary of Lin Haoran. Seeing Lin Haoran''s hand stretched out, Gu Yan quickly stepped back several steps. His action was too urgent and too big. He almost fell down, but he finally avoided Lin Haoran''s hands. The atmosphere was a little tense, and Lin Haoran''s face was slightly ugly. His heart more confirmed that this Gu Yan hated himself very much. No, it''s not just disgust, it''s also disgust?! "I''ll take you to the infirmary!" "No!" Gu Yan is also a little angry. What''s the matter with this person? The corners of her eyes and eyebrows all refuse. How can this person go up? She can''t hold back her power and wants to hit people. If Lin Haoran continues to be so aggressive, Gu Yan doesn''t mind beating the team leader, even if he is demerit. Shen Jiayi is a little at a loss. Go to stop Lin Haoran. She can''t stop her. Go to support Gu Yan, but leader Lin even pushed Gu Yan back step by step! What''s the matter! Gu Yan was also upset. Seeing Lin Haoran move forward a few steps, she could not help but back two steps. Her body directly hit a solid and warm "wall". "Lin Haoran, why are you bullying my soldiers again?" A little ruffian, ironic, not familiar with the sound of lazy ring, Gu Yan also relaxed a little, convergence of the bottom of my heart anger. She looked back and saw Lu Ye, dressed in a stiff military uniform, with a trace of anger locked between her eyebrows. Lin Haoran was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "I think Comrade Gu Yan''s face is not good. I want to send her to the infirmary to have a look." "Chief Lin is going to take me to the infirmary." Gu Yan pursed her lips and mended the knife immediately. Lu Ye looked at Lin Haoran with a sneer, "Lin Haoran, you can''t hold it! Put away your public lover''s face and don''t hook up with me Finish saying this words, Lu Ye turns round directly, the little daughter-in-law with pale face gives to embrace in the bosom, worry ground low voice says, "is all right?" "It''s all right. It''s just a holiday..." Gu Yan also answered in a low voice. She was nestled in Lu Ye''s arms. She was as clever as a little suckling cat. She was totally different from what she had just seen. Lin Haoran www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Lin Haoran watched Lu ye take people away. Standing in the same place, he felt the pain of being stabbed in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of Lu Ye or something else. Shen Jiayi looks at Lin Haoran, and finally decides to turn around and go after Gu Yan. At this time, Gu Yan is nestling in Lu Ye''s arms. She looks up and sees Lu Ye''s chin with a green beard, strong lines, and the sliding Adam''s apple, which is very sexy. "Isn''t it a stomachache? Do you have time to peep at me?" Lu Ye slightly lowered his head, just saw the little daughter-in-law''s clear eyes. For several days no intimate contact, Lu Ye can''t help but big hand tight tight tight, let little daughter-in-law closer to his body. Gu Yan smiles, "because I still have a stomachache, so I want to see the handsome commander Lu to divert my attention." Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. This girl is brave again. How dare she tease him? He grinned his teeth and said, "daughter in law, are you sure that I dare not do anything to you?" "Team leader Lu, many people are watching," Gu Yan said with a smile. The way to divert attention seems to be really useful, and his stomach is not so painful. And Lu Ye''s body is so warm, just like a big warm stove, Gu Yan can''t help but nest in Lu Ye''s arms. Looking at the little daughter-in-law in her arms, she smiles like a little fox. Lu Ye''s eyes are deep, but before she can speak, she sees Shen Jiayi following. Lu Ye restrained his expression and said to Shen Jiayi, "Comrade Shen Jiayi, go back to the dormitory and take a thick coat for Gu Yan, and then send it to the clinic." "Good, good." Shen Jiayi was worried about Gu Yan. Looking at her thin clothes, she knew that she would be cold, and she was also thinking about brown sugar water. So she immediately turned around and left after listening to Lu Ye''s words. And Lu Ye is holding Gu Yan, strides toward the infirmary. Gu Yan''s face, stick in Lu Ye''s chest that, listen to him for a while, strong heartbeat. It''s the same scene as my life, but it''s changed. It''s the man who''s been really treating her. The warmth of this moment makes Gu Yan more determined. In this life, she must protect this relationship well. She can never forget the eyes of Lu Ye on the operating table in her last life. Until he died, he still trusted her and cared about her. Recalling the things of her last life, Gu Yan felt a little sour in her heart. She was afraid that the warmth at this time was imagined out of thin air, so she subconsciously put out her hand and put her arms around Lu Ye''s neck. Just at this time, Lu Ye has already carried Gu Yan into the infirmary, and let the soldiers in the infirmary call for the doctor. The sunlight comes in from the transparent glass window and hits them directly. He feels a kind of warmth. Lu Ye used to hold his daughter-in-law in his arms, but now he saw that Gu Yan took the initiative to put his arms around his neck to make the two people closer. He could even see the lovely fluff on the delicate white face of his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan feels that Lu Ye''s body seems to be stiff. Before she can react, she prints a shallow kiss on her eyebrow. The kiss was light, quick, restrained, but also pious. It''s just a simple, pure kiss on the brow. But their hearts were pounding. Gu Yan looks at the handsome face close at hand, and the water in his eyes is full of turbulent feelings. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, directly covered her eyes, dumb voice, low voice threat, "don''t look at me like this! If you look at me like that again, I''ll... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 A touch of sweet, warm feeling across the heart, Gu Yan''s mouth Yang Yang, eyes blinked, the long eyelashes across the palm of Lu Ye. Head Lu feels like Maybe I can''t hold on! Fortunately, at this time, the military doctor came. A female military doctor in her forties, surnamed Yan, had a serious face. Lu said with a straight face, "Comrade Gu Yan is not very well. Please have a look. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "All right, chief Lu." Dr. Yan nodded and didn''t say much. Although she heard that Lu Da''s head was rebellious, she still cared about his soldiers. Gu Yan didn''t expect that Lu ye would leave so eagerly. Looking up, he only saw the background of his hasty departure, and his red ears. Chief Lu Are you shy?! Gu Yan couldn''t help but be happy. As a result, he was so happy that his stomach was drawn out. The pain of his aunt, who was about to be forgotten, came all over again. Gu Yan Later, because of dysmenorrhea, Gu Yan had a rest in the sickbed of the clinic. After a while of treatment with the green light of xiaoyupei, her abdomen was warm and didn''t hurt at all. But Gu Yan still missed Lu Ye''s warm embrace. Shen Jiayi brought her brown sugar water and a thick coat, and said, "Gu Yan, leader Lu said that you don''t have to take part in the afternoon training, just rest in the dormitory." "Afternoon is shooting training, not physical training, others can participate in, I have no problem." Gu Yan doesn''t want to be special, and she likes shooting. Aim at the target, hit the target, it will have an indescribable pleasure. In fact, what Gu Yan misses more is the scalpel, which can hurt people, but it can save people more. But now conditions do not allow, if she carries a scalpel, it will be considered dangerous. Finally, Gu Yan still appeared in the training ground. Lu Ye took a look at her from a distance. Seeing that her face was much better and she was in high spirits, she was relieved. Two people in the treatment of work, have an incomparable tacit understanding, because that wipe army green in their hearts, has a sacred position. See little daughter-in-law quickly began shooting, the level is very stable, Lu Ye hook the corner of the mouth, the heart is full of warm feeling. One day''s training soon ended. Lin Haoran went back to the office and was drinking hot water with a teapot. He suddenly felt that there was a person standing in front of him. Lu Ye. Lu Ye, with his hands on the table, was staring at Lin Haoran with a chill in his eyes. "Lin Haoran, I warn you, stay away from Gu Yan in the future!" Lin Haoran took the hand of the teapot and tightened it slightly. He looked up at the person in front of him and asked calmly, "Lu Ye, have you passed? Gu Yan is just a soldier under your command, and he is still training under your command for the time being. Also, don''t mention that I already have a fiancee. How I treat other lesbians has nothing to do with you. What''s more, my concern for Comrade Gu Yan is my feelings towards my comrades in arms. I don''t cross the boundary. The next time I meet her, if she is uncomfortable and can''t move, I will still hold her.... " Lu Ye directly hit Lin Haoran''s face with a fist. Because he didn''t expect Lu Ye to make a sudden move, Lin Haoran was hit. The teapot in his hand flew directly to the ground. With a bang, the water in it spilled all over the ground. "Gu Yan is my girlfriend, you dare to touch her again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Lu Ye''s eyes are as fierce as wild animals. He was worried about Gu Yan''s health just now, so he would send her to the clinic first. Afterwards, he thought, if he is late or missed, what will Lin Haoran do to Gu Yan? Take Gu Yan to the infirmary? As soon as Lu Ye thought of the possibility, he was full of anger. He wanted to kill Lin Haoran immediately! Lin Haoran was also an all-round soldier. He couldn''t bear it if Lu Ye started. What''s more, they are the only two people in the office now, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much! And in Lin Haoran slow half clap of those a few seconds, Lu Ye''s fist fell down again. Can you not beat me? Dare to covet his daughter-in-law? Men can''t bear it! "You are like a butterfly. You are very kind to other female soldiers. I don''t care, but you want to put your ambiguity on my girlfriend, no way!" Face again get so, Lin Haoran also made ruthless, vomited a mouthful of spit with blood, directly a foot kicked to Lu Ye. Both of them are masters of fighting. They had to fight each other countless times before, but no one could take advantage of them. however, Lin Haoran suffered more because he was slow in reaction and got two punches from Lu Ye. When Bai Changle came to the office, he saw that it was a mess, and the two people with colorful faces were staring. I''ll go. He missed the big show of the year! At this time, Lu Ye and Lin Haoran stopped. They looked at each other with bad eyes. Bai Changle immediately began to shout, "it''s not easy. I haven''t seen you two fighting for more than a year! Let me guess, what''s the reason this time? " "Boring!" Lu Ye touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, then looked at Lin Haoran and said, "you remember what I said! If you dare to provoke Gu Yan again, I''ll beat you! " With these words, Lu Ye picked up the clothes on the ground, then put them on his shoulders. The whole movement was flowing and handsome. Bai Changle looks back and sees Lin Haoran''s gloomy face. Well, the corners of his eyes are blue and his nose is bleeding. Lu Ye is tough enough. He asked, "Lin Haoran, you won''t really provoke the object of Lu Ye, will you?" "I didn''t." "Tut Tut, although you haven''t married Weiyang yet, you should keep it a little bit. Don''t make all the female soldiers think that you are interested in them." Bai Changle doesn''t like Lin Haoran for this reason. Although he and his younger sister Bai Weiyang have not been married since he was a child, in any case, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran have been engaged, and they will get married when Bai Weiyang is 20 years old. If this Lin Haoran provokes this female soldier and that female soldier, tut Tut, this is the face of Bai family. Lin Haoran was so depressed that he was not in the mood to listen to Bai Changle, so he stood up and went out. Only leave Changle alone in a messy office. Lin Haoran suffered from such a fight, but he would not say anything to his teacher. After all, if the reason is investigated, it would be even worse for him. As for Lu Ye, the next day when he was training for the women soldiers, Gu Yan saw that the corners of his mouth were a little bruised. In the morning, when Gu Yan came to the cross-country race, she didn''t have to take part in it. After the assembly, when other female soldiers went to run, she went to Lu Ye and said, "chief Lu, what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Lu Ye subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth, then pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s nothing, just accidentally bumped." Gu Yan was speechless. "Commander Lu, how did you bump into him? He just bumped into the corner of his mouth Was it a kiss that hit each other''s teeth? " Lu Ye There is no one around, only the wind blowing leaves clatter. Lu ye heard the little daughter-in-law say so, immediately couldn''t sit still. "Nonsense Lu Ye''s ears are a little hot. He stares at the girl with a teasing smile. It''s too bold. How can you say kiss easily He hasn''t even touched his daughter-in-law! "Don''t want to be honest." Gu Yan shrugged her shoulders, turned around and planned to go back. Instead of taking part in cross-country running, she could go back to her dormitory and read for a while. Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan was going to leave, and immediately grasped her wrist, then lowered her voice, and the tone was a little complacent, "I beat Lin Haoran." Gu Yan didn''t speak. Lu Ye immediately said, "really, I''m just a little bit blue in the corner of my mouth, that bastard''s eyes are blue, and both of his eyes are blue!" At this moment, Lu Ye smiles like a big boy. His smile is bright in the sun. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but he feels very sweet. Her mouth Qinzhao smile, eyes in the tenderness like water, "silly?" ¡°¡­¡­ No one ever said I was stupid when I was so big. "Lu Da''s head was a little injured and touched the tip of his nose." Yan Yan, you are the second one, and the first one is you. " Gu Yan stretched out his hand, fingertips wrapped with no one can see the green light, gently rubbed the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth. "Next time you hit someone, remember not to hurt yourself." Gu Yan see that bruise instant pale a lot, she continued, "I will be distressed." Lu Ye Until Gu Yan''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, the head of Lu Da still felt a little floating. Just now, the little daughter-in-law''s words were the same as the feather''s brush on her heart. Itchy, warm, soft. Lu Ye remembered the kiss in the infirmary that day. The sweet, honey feeling made him aftertaste for a long time. He touched the corner of his mouth and felt as if it didn''t hurt at all. Sure enough, the power of love is great! The days of intensive training passed quickly. More than 20 days passed in a blink of an eye. And tomorrow is the day of big competition. Women soldiers from several departments are all sharpening their fists. Shen Nana stopped Xu Yue and said with a smile, "Xu Yue, I have something to do with you. Let''s talk alone." Xu Yue also knew Shen Nana, but she was not familiar with her. She frowned and hesitated. Shen Nana narrowed her eyes and flashed a touch of jealousy on her face. "I have something about Gu Yan. I want to ask you about it." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Two people in the lunch break, came to a corner of no one, leaves rustle to fall on the ground, a very cool taste. Xu Yue asked, "Shen Nana, what are you going to say?" "It is said that the momentum of the logistics department is very strong this time, but I don''t want them to win, I don''t want Gu Yan to win. What can you do?" The logistics department, which has always been at the bottom of the competition in previous years, has made great efforts this time. Some people say that it is the result of Lu Ye''s training as an instructor. However, the achievements of the logistics department this time are likely to be a major counter attack. Shen Nana has a grudge against Gu Yan, and Shen Nana''s platoon leader Xu Wenjuan is the enemy of Han Jiao, the platoon leader of the logistics department. Naturally, the troupe didn''t want the achievements of the logistics department to come up. Before, Shen Nana came to see Xu Yue because of the conflict between the medical department and the logistics department. Xu Yue was silent for a while, and said, "if you are in the military song competition, you should have no problem. There are many uncertain factors in the long-distance cross-country race, and there are many uncertain factors in the group competition. It''s just shooting As far as I know, the shooting level of all female soldiers at present may not exceed Gu Yan. " Shen Nana calm face, mouth with a vicious smile, "that makes her unable to participate in tomorrow''s shooting competition!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Xu Yue was stunned. When she realized what Shen Nana meant, the whole person suddenly got a little flustered. "You, what are you going to do?" "It''s not what I''m going to do, it''s not what you''re going to do. It''s for us to think of a way to make Gu Yan unable to compete tomorrow! " Shen Nana''s eyes are full of vicious light. She is now disgusted with Gu Yan, has more than her timid cousin! The last time leader Lu saw Gu Yan in the canteen talking with leader Lin, he was not angry. Are these two people really dating each other? No, even if these two people are not engaged in the object, but you can be sure that the head of Lu is unusual to Gu Yan! Shen Nana is very angry. If you lose to a very good person, you can forget it. For example, Bai Weiyang becomes Lin Haoran''s fiancee. Everyone is envious, but he will never be. After all, Bai Weiyang''s background is there. But who is she? It''s just a village girl who came from a small place. How dare she bully me?! Xu Yue was relieved. Although she didn''t like Gu Yan, she didn''t want to harm Gu Yan, and she didn''t want to do anything in secret. Xu Yue shrugged her shoulders and said, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. In addition to Gu Yan, Guo Rou is left in their logistics department. Our fair competition may not necessarily lose. Well, don''t mention it. We haven''t met today, that''s all With these words, Xu Yue immediately turned around and left. Shen Nana looked at her back and gave a cold hum. She knew that this person didn''t want to fight, but it was OK. Since she said that she didn''t see her today, she probably wouldn''t tell us today. Since Xu Yue doesn''t cooperate, Shen Nana decides to ask other people for help. She is summing up and sees that two female soldiers are talking not far away, but their voices are a little loud, as if they are arguing. It''s Lin Xiaoyu and Guo rou. Lin Xiaoyu is holding her mouth. She looks very sad. She looks at Guo Rou wrongly. "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you recently? Why are you more and more reluctant to talk to me? Did Gu Yan tell you something bad about me?" "Gu Yan didn''t tell me anything!" Guo Rou looks at Lin Xiaoyu a little speechless. She knew that Lin Xiaoyu is easy to be small tempered, but after all, she grew up in the courtyard, and there is no problem of principle. In addition, Guo Rou is a careless character, so she doesn''t think much about it. But recently, Lin Xiaoyu always said to Guo Rou that Gu Yan was not good. As soon as Guo Rou has any other opinions on what she said, she immediately says whether Gu Yan has said something to you. Guo Rou has always been a straight forward tomboy. How can she stand this? As soon as she denies Lin Xiaoyu''s statement, the other party begins to cry. As a good friend, Guo Rouzi said patiently, "Xiaoyu, do you have any misunderstanding about Gu Yan? She never said anything bad about you to me "I don''t believe it! You see, you''re covering her up now! Guo Rou, we are good friends growing up together! How can you belittle me for that Gu Yan? " Guo Rou understood that she was a scholar and met a soldier, so she couldn''t explain why. Here Lin Xiaoyu is really sad, she bit her lip and said, "anyway, if you continue to take care of Gu Yan, then we will break up!" ¡°¡­¡­ As for it? " Guo Rou feels headache, "Lin Xiaoyu, are you sure you really want this?" "I don''t care!" Now many female soldiers in the logistics department ignore Lin Xiaoyu. Apart from what happened in the shooting range before, Lin Xiaoyu''s princess is very ill at other times. Sometimes when she is not satisfied, she will blame the other party for not doing a good job. Now Guo Rou suddenly feels tired. She takes a look at Lin Xiaoyu, sighs and says, "whatever you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 With these words, Guo Rou turned and left without hesitation. In this world, no one will accommodate anyone unconditionally forever. What''s more, couples or relatives may not be able to do it, let alone good friends. No matter what kind of friendship, it can''t stand such excessive consumption. Lin Xiaoyu is stunned in the same place, and sees Guo Rou walking away slowly, her eyes turn red gradually, and her grievance tears revolve in her eyes. And Shen Nana, who has a panoramic view of all of this, is smug. It''s true that people give pillows when they doze off. Isn''t this a ready-made partner? Shen Nana, who was born in a big hospital, naturally knew Lin Xiaoyu. Moreover, she also heard that when Lin Xiaoyu was in conflict with the medical department in the logistics department, she was still on the side of the medical department, which made many female soldiers in the logistics department dissatisfied with her. Look, it''s been a long time and a good place, so it''s hard for us to get along with each other! Thinking of this, Shen Nana walks slowly to Lin Xiaoyu Gu Yan didn''t know that someone was going to make trouble again. When she came back from training, she did the exercises in the dormitory because she had to study by herself and had many subjects. Even if Gu Yan had the skills of her previous life, she still wanted to find time to study. Even so, she still wanted to break one minute into two minutes. However, when the training competition is over, it should be much better, and there will be plenty of learning time. Compared with Gu Yan''s study there, Shen Jiayi was worried. She nervously pinched the corner of her clothes, and then said, "Gu Yan, I think about it, but I still feel that I can''t do it. I''ve never sung in front of so many people, and I''m worried that I can''t sing well. Otherwise, forget it. " "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can?" Gu Yan didn''t lift his head, and his pen didn''t stop. He was checking a math problem. But as soon as Shen Jiayi thought of taking part in the military song competition tomorrow and standing in front of so many people to sing, she was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. It''s not too much to describe Shen Jiayi''s state at this time with the difficulty of sleeping and eating. For a long time, Gu Yan didn''t hear Shen Jiayi''s voice. He looked up again and found that the girl''s nervous face was white. She said softly and patiently, "Jiayi, it''s normal for you to be nervous, nervous and have no bottom in your heart. Each of us will have all kinds of uneasiness when facing our first challenge. But we should not give up this opportunity because we are uneasy or afraid of failure. You think, even if you don''t play well and sing well, what can you do? Will anyone laugh at you? Anyway, they are not familiar with them. If they want to laugh, let others laugh! But have you ever thought, what if you succeed? " Once you succeed, your life will be very different. The haze will gradually dissipate, the sun will pass through the clouds, illuminating the broad road of life. Sometimes, a lot of things, really is, a thought of heaven. Shen Jiayi was filled with emotion. When she was a child in the countryside, she would sing while herding sheep, blue sky, clear water, delicate grass, and the lovely goat. Shen Jiayi clenched her fist slightly, "Gu Yan Can I do it? " "Of course you can!" Gu Yan said firmly, "it''s gold that always shines, but you should also give gold a chance to get rid of the dark clouds. Is the jade, also must polish, will have the opportunity to bloom bright! Jiayi, you are the dust covered gold, the raw jade. Believe me, when you successfully take the first step, you will find that life is suddenly enlightened! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Shen Jiayi''s eyes were full of tears. She suddenly hugged Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, thank you. I will try my best! No matter success or failure, I will try my best to be myself and show myself Gu Yan nodded. She wanted Shen Jiayi to become cheerful and try to express herself slowly. Shen Jiayi, who is becoming more and more sunny, will not go on the miserable old road in her life. And this is also a good opportunity for leaders to find that Shen Jiayi has a talent for singing! As soon as Guo Rou entered the dormitory, she saw the two people holding each other. She was jumped by the tiger. "What are you two doing?" "I''m encouraging Jiayi," Gu Yan said with a big smile. Then he looked at Guo Rou and found her frowning and listless. "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Rou looked at the concerned expression on Gu Yan''s face, sighed and said, "I''m ok." We''ve known each other for a long time. Guo Rou knows that Gu Yan is a person who knows right from wrong, and is kind to her. She never grudges her friendship. Only when the other side harbors malice, Gu Yan will fight back. Guo Rou doesn''t understand why Lin Xiaoyu is aiming at Gu Yan! In her opinion, Gu Yan is a very good person with a clear love hate relationship. She is bold and outstanding. She is beautiful and willing to help others. In Guo Rou''s opinion, Gu Yan has bright spots all over her body. Seeing that Guo Rou doesn''t want to say more, Gu Yan doesn''t think much. In fact, she can guess that it should be related to Lin Xiaoyu. But Guo Rou doesn''t say anything about these two people, and Gu Yan doesn''t ask much about them. Although it may make people feel that she is cold-blooded, Gu Yan thinks that, to some extent, she should leave a certain self space for her partner. Not everyone is willing to let others know what they say and do, and everything. When we wash in the evening, the three people walk towards the water room with a washbasin and a thermos. "Gu Yan, you don''t know. Your shooting results are the highest among all the female soldiers. By tomorrow, we''ll be able to make sure that the women soldiers of the other departments are falling apart! " Shen Jiayi speechless, "Guo Rou, we don''t have a fight event." "Ah, Shen Jiayi, what are you really doing? It''s just a metaphor." Gu Yan sipped his mouth beside him, "Guo Rou, don''t bully Jiayi. If you bully her in a bad mood and affect her performance tomorrow, what can you do?" "No, no, Jiayi will definitely play super well tomorrow!" When Lin Xiaoyu came in with a thermos bottle and a washbasin, she saw the three people talking and laughing. She had some hesitation, but at this moment, she bit her lip and was cruel in her heart. Who let Gu Yan rob Guo Rou! Who let Gu Yan repeatedly let her down! Who let Gu Yan also let her brother Lin Haoran lose face in public! Without Gu Yan, none of this would have happened! As soon as Lin Xiaoyu thought of what Shen Nana said, she determined her mind. She calmly went to Gu Yan''s right and put down the basin with a bang. Guo Rou saw Lin Xiaoyu''s gloomy appearance, and her smile suddenly solidified, because Lin Xiaoyu turned her head and didn''t look at her. Guo Rou sighed again, but she didn''t say anything. Let it be. Shen Jiayi didn''t find these. She was still whispering to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I''ve chosen three songs for tomorrow''s competition. Will you help me choose them later?" "Good." Gu Yan answers Shen Jiayi and pays attention to Lin Xiaoyu. Why is Lin Xiaoyu''s expression a little strange? According to the truth, there are many vacant places in the water room. Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t like her all the time. How can she get so close to her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Lin Xiaoyu''s hand holding the thermos shakes slightly. She secretly looks at Gu Yan nervously. Although Gu Yan didn''t look at her, she knew that she was peeping at herself. What will Lin Xiaoyu do? Gu Yan lowered his eyes and saw Lin Xiaoyu''s hands trembling a little with his spare light, and his breath was very short. This is I really need to do something. Besides, it will never be a good thing! Speaking late, then fast, suddenly a very dangerous feeling hit, Gu Yan did not think, immediately picked up the hand of the washbasin, this time the washbasin is porcelain, one hand suddenly copied up, the weight is not light. The mouth of the basin is facing out. At the moment of waving, it directly blocks the hot water rushing towards her, but there are still a few drops splashing on Gu Yan''s hand. Boiling water instantly scalded several blisters on Gu Yan''s right hand! Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. He threw it back and returned the hot water. "Ah Inside the big water room, Lin Xiaoyu''s sad cry came! With a bang, Lin Xiaoyu''s thermos fell to the ground and fell apart. She also fell to the ground. The whole thing happened in a flash. When Guo Rou and others reacted, they only saw Lin Xiaoyu covering her face and sitting on the ground crying, while Gu Yan''s right hand was scalded with a string of blisters. Gu Yan did not say a word, just like standing there quietly, watching Lin Xiaoyu sitting on the ground crying. Cold eyes. "Pain, it''s killing me, my face, my face!" Lin Xiaoyu has to cry for breath. I don''t know whether it''s because of scald or worry about her face. Or both. Guo Rou''s face is really not good-looking. She doesn''t know what happened just now. The distance is too far and the speed is too fast. How the truth of the matter, we must find out, but at this time, she also had to first put the embarrassed Lin Xiaoyu up, said, "go, first go to the infirmary to have a look." After two steps, Guo Rou said to Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, please come to the infirmary with Gu Yan. Her hand is scalded." Although things are not clear, but Lin Xiaoyu cry too miserably, in the end is growing up together, Guo Rou can not be indifferent. So she took a guilty look at Gu Yan, then carried Lin Xiaoyu on her back and ran to the infirmary. Shen Jiayi said anxiously, "Gu Yan, is your hand OK? Let''s go to the clinic." "Good." Gu Yan lowered his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. This matter will not be settled like this! Sure enough, when Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi arrive at the clinic, Lin Haoran has already arrived. He immediately arranges a car to come over and take Lin Xiaoyu, who has been scalded on his face, to the big hospital for treatment. The car won''t arrive until ten minutes, so it will take a while. Seeing Gu Yan again, Lin Haoran couldn''t say how he felt. But his sister cried so miserably beside him. He looked at Gu Yan with a little heartache, "Comrade Gu Yan, how can you hurt your comrades in arms like this! Do you know how important face is to a girl? " Lin Haoran admitted that he was attracted by this lesbian named Gu Yan, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yan was so vicious! He felt like he was looking away! Guo Rou stood by and bit her lip. She immediately turned around and ran out. You have to call commander Lu, or Gu Yan may suffer! And here Gu Yan is standing there quietly, the doctor beside is still helping her to deal with the scalded right hand. So big blister, she Leng is the eyebrow center didn''t wrinkle! All of a sudden, Gu Yan laughs, and the most prosperous face smiles even more, "commander Lin, what a great official power! Do you always deal with things like this without distinction? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Lin Haoran frowned, "you are just scalded, but Xiaoyu''s face is scalded! If it''s serious, she may be disfigured! Whatever the cause, you shouldn''t be so vicious! " "I''m vicious?" Gu Yan knew what Lin Haoran was like in his last life, so he didn''t get angry when he heard him say that. He even gave a smile, but the smile was very cold. "Commander Lin, your precious sister, when she poured boiling water on my face, why didn''t you say she was vicious?" Lin Haoran was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyu, who was still crying. Lin Xiaoyu''s body stopped for a moment, she immediately called, "I didn''t! I didn''t hold the thermos steady just now. As a result, you bumped the washbasin against me! " Anyway, it''s her injury now, so it''s Gu Yan who deliberately scalded her! Before Shen Nana just told her to scald Gu Yan''s hand with boiling water, so that Gu Yan would not be able to participate in the shooting competition tomorrow, and would not be in the limelight, and then pretended to be careless. As for Lin Xiaoyu, she doesn''t care whether the logistics department can win the first place in the final training competition. She has no sense of belonging to the logistics department, so there is no sense of honor. Now things have changed, but since her face has been scalded, then the wound can not be white hot! This pot must be carried by Gu Yan! Lin Xiaoyu''s heart has been haunted, because Gu Yan''s appearance, good friend Guo Rou began to stay away from her, plus her face burning pain, if after really disfigured, what should she do! Thinking of this, the tears on Lin Xiaoyu''s face are more fierce. The nurse next to her said, "Comrade Lin Xiaoyu, don''t cry any more. It will infect your face. What if you leave a scar?" "What? Will my face scar? " Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then cried even louder. Several people in the infirmary looked at each other. At least they were soldiers, and their faces were not disfigured. How could they cry so miserably? But because Lin Xiaoyu is Lin Haoran''s sister, it''s hard for several people to say anything. Lin Haoran looked at his crying sister with an unnatural expression. However, he looked at Gu Yan disappointedly first. "Comrade Gu Yan, I don''t know what hatred you have for Xiaoyu, but you deliberately hurt your comrades in arms. I can''t forgive you, whether it''s public or private." "Commander Lin, you have a right saying. I will never forgive Lin Xiaoyu for deliberately hurting her comrades in arms." Gu Yan stood as straight as a pine, and his face was firm and inviolable. Lin Xiaoyu looked at Gu Yan resentfully. She gritted her teeth and said, "now my injury is more serious than yours. What evidence do you have to show that I intentionally hurt you?" Gu Yan stopped the military doctor from dressing her, raised his hand and said slowly, "why do you say your injury is more serious than mine? Your scald is only on your face. Although it''s extensive, it''s only a second degree scald, with mild redness and swelling, obvious pain and no blisters. That''s because after you splashed hot water on me, I blocked it back with the washbasin. It''s winter now. When the boiling water sprayed back on your face, the temperature had dropped several degrees, and the scald would be relieved naturally. But my hand because holding the basin, but the first contact with boiling water than you, was scalded blisters, third degree burns With these words, Gu Yan looked at the nearby doctor Yan and said, "doctor Yan, am I right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Several pairs of eyes looked at doctor Yan in an instant. Doctor Yan nodded and said, "indeed, from the degree of scald, it can be judged that Gu Yanxian was exposed to higher temperature hot water." Shen Jiayi white face beside, she trembled and said, "my God, if not for Gu Yan''s quick reaction, then these boiled water, enough to make Gu Yan''s face full of blisters!" That''s the real disfigurement! And if boiling water splashes into the eyes The result is even more unimaginable. Lin Xiaoyu is so vicious! Lin Xiaoyu directly silly, simply do not know how to refute, her mouth trembling, the bottom has been insufficient. "No, it''s not like this. Maybe you hit my thermos bottle with your hand, and then you were scalded by the hot water splashed out!" Gu Yan looked at Lin Xiaoyu with pity, "you were left-handed, but you were on my right at that time. If you pour water, you won''t put the thermos directly in my face. Besides, the position of the sink at that time was half a meter away from us. If you didn''t lift the thermos forward and make the action of splashing water, the basin I threw up would not have hit your thermos at all! " Gu Yan''s words, all the people present were silly. God, just now such a dangerous situation, and things happened between a few breaths, but Gu Yan could remember so many things calmly! Even Lin Xiaoyu station knows how far away from her! It can only be said that from the moment Lin Xiaoyu appeared in the water room, Gu Yan paid attention to her, otherwise, she would not calmly pick up the basin to cover her when she splashed boiling water. But it''s not easy to have this kind of reaction and observation. At least, all the female soldiers in this training center can''t do it together. Lin Haoran''s face sank. He already knew the truth. Lin Xiaoyu is more silly, a word can''t speak out, the expression on the face is stiff. Gu Yan turned around and saw that Lin Haoran was silent, and his face was super ugly. She knew that the other party was so smart that she must have known the truth. But I just don''t want to admit that my sister is the one who started this. Gu Yan doesn''t want to let go of each other like this. She said coldly, "if leader Lin still believes that your sister is an innocent lamb, you can go to someone to test what I said just now. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Only in this way, I think, will the head of Lin Da be convinced and know who is the evil scum who wants to murder his comrades in arms! " Lin Haoran''s face is white and red, red and white, so big, he has never been so embarrassed! Gu Yan sneered and said, "so, Lin Xiaoyu, what''s my revenge on you! What a complaint! Let you do such a vicious thing to me? And commander Lin, you are the leader, so you openly cover up your sister and then bully others. Is that ok? " When Lu Ye arrived, he just heard these words. He saw his girl, standing in the middle of the infirmary room, the blister on her hand was shocking, but she held her chin high and looked at Lin Haoran and his sister indifferently. Like the rebellious little beast, the whole person exudes a frightening momentum, the thin shadow, stubbornly express their attitude. Lu Ye is distressed and shocked. He walks over slowly and stands behind Gu Yan to be her warmest and most reliable backup! Then he raised his head and looked at Lin Haoran calmly, "Lin Haoran, I will pursue this matter to the end today!" As soon as Lu Ye opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. Because once this matter has been investigated by Lu Ye, Lin Xiaoyu''s fate may not be as simple as being punished by recording a serious demerit. It''s very likely that she will be in jail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 This time, Lin Haoran''s face was even worse. Until a soldier came in and said that the car outside had arrived, Lin Haoran never came back. At present, what we should do is to send our sister Lin Xiaoyu to the hospital first and make a scald identification! If Lin Xiaoyu''s injury is more serious, the less likely she is to be demerit recorded or imprisoned! There is still room for maneuver! Lu Ye where don''t know Lin Haoran''s calculation, he directly took off the coat, put on Gu Yan''s body, helped her to go out together, said, "just Gu Yan also have to go to the hospital for examination." The driver is a battalion commander under Lin Haoran. He is a little confused. A little uneasy to see Lin Haoran, after all, this matter he a battalion commander simply can''t refuse. See Lin Haoran''s face flashed a deep, Lu Ye grinned, sarcastic smile, "how, don''t let us go together? It''s hard to find out what''s wrong with you! " "Hurry up and get on the bus. There''s no delay in scalding!" When Lin Haoran said this, he seemed to be suppressing his intense anger. Gu Yan has no opinion, very meekly followed Lu Ye to get on the car together. She knew that Lu Ye was so aggressive to Lin Haoran for her good. Although just now she can use the factual evidence to hit the brothers and sisters in the face, once this matter has risen to a higher level, if there is no Lu Ye, it is very likely that the big problem will turn into the small one and the small one will turn into the small one. After all, she is not afraid of the Lin family, but the strength of the Lin family can not be underestimated. Gu Yan sat quietly beside Lu Ye and folded his coat with his unburned left hand. This time things will not have any impact on Lin Haoran, but if we can take this to clean up Lin Xiaoyu, it is not a good thing. Lin Xiaoyu has no brain and no idea. In his last life, he worked together with Bai Weiyang to make heaven and earth. The two of them are really a good sister-in-law. Now has the opportunity to clean her up, Gu Yan naturally will not let go. Plus Just now, Lin Xiaoyu''s original purpose was to pour boiling water directly on her face. If such a vicious person stays around all the time, he may not know what day to make trouble. Only by thoroughly solving the problem, can we get rid of it once and for all! Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, hiding the bottom of his eyes. When Lin Xiaoyu gets on the bus and sees Gu Yan on the bus, he is so angry that he tilts back and grins, which makes the hot meat on his face ache. However, seeing Lu Ye sitting beside Gu Yan, she swallowed those words again, and finally had to bite her lips and look at Gu Yan with resentment. Gu Yan is very calm, birds do not bird her. The skill is inferior to others, but also to offer ugliness, finally steal chicken can''t eat rice, now will only do here, what''s the use of staring?! Lu Ye looked down at the right hand of the little girl beside him. The white and beautiful hand, but there were some red and ugly blisters. He frowned and his voice was full of tenderness. "Does it hurt?" "It hurts." Gu Yan stares at Lu Ye, just like the injured animal. As if just now in the infirmary, the Lin brothers and sisters are to doubt the life of the little girl is not her. But it happened that Lu Da''s head was very fond of this. Seeing the little girl''s eyes full of steam, he was even more distressed. The concern in his eyes was overflowing. Lin Haoran also sat there, he found that Gu Yan in front of Lu Ye, will become a soft glutinous little girl, will act coquettishly, will show weakness. But once in front of him, his paws will show in an instant, and he will be hurt every time. With a slight frown, Lin Haoran asked himself to stop looking at the man and woman. The bottom of my heart has a trace of envy to Lu Ye. Although, at this time in his heart do not want to admit that feeling is envy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Soon the car to the Bayi hospital, the doctor immediately to Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyu for treatment, as well as scald identification. Lin Haoran and Lu Ye are waiting outside the ward, holding hands. Two people were standing there, and the light hit them. One is bright and the other is dark. It''s Lin Haoran who opened his mouth first. "Lu Ye, it''s Xiaoyu who has done it wrong, but she is also impulsive. It''s just a little fight between their girls. I''ll ask Xiaoyu to apologize to Comrade Gu Yan and let him forgive her." "Lin Haoran, I''ll give you a shot, and then I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Will you take it as if nothing happened?" Lu Ye sneers. If you want to make a big deal smaller, say it''s just a little contradiction between girls? What kind of small contradiction, want to use boiling water to scald other people''s girl''s face?! If Gu Yan''s reaction was slower at that time and all the boiling water poured on her face It''s not only Gu Yan''s appearance, but also her dream of becoming a military doctor! No If this time, Gu Yan''s hand burns can not be cured, then it will stop her dream of military doctors! To destroy one''s appearance and to break one''s future is to make a little trouble?! Lu Ye squinted dangerously and looked at Lin Haoran with a cold voice. "Lin Xiaoyu is only 18 years old, and his mind is so vicious. Lin Haoran, if you want your sister to grow up safely, I advise you, this time, you must let her suffer! Oh, if you don''t give up, I don''t mind sending her to a good transformation! I don''t think he would have any objection even if he got it to commissar Lin! " Lin Haoran''s eyebrow was in the center of his hand, and his forehead was full of veins. He clenched his fist tightly, and his tone was gloomy. "Lu Ye, why are you so aggressive! Xiaoyu is scalded, too "I''m aggressive? Lin Haoran, if you were a female soldier today and poured hot water on your sister''s face, would you let that female soldier go? I think, even if that female soldier didn''t mean it, you won''t let him go. This time is Gu Yan''s quick reaction, if there is another time? As for saying that Lin Xiaoyu has been scalded, it can only prove that she is too stupid! " Lu Ye suddenly approached, the expression on his face at a certain moment, extremely rebellious, "if you make a mistake, you should be punished! Lin Haoran, you know me. I always do what I say! " With these words, he turned and walked towards the ward. Lu Ye doesn''t want to borrow other people''s hands about the identification result of scald. His little daughter-in-law was frightened today, so all the next things should be left to him. The little daughter-in-law just needs a good rest. As long as there is him, he will not let anyone bully his girl! Lin Haoran grins his teeth in anger, but he knows that if he doesn''t deal with Lin Xiaoyu in advance and let Lu Ye do it, I''m afraid the result will be It will be unacceptable to the Lin family. Thinking of this, Lin Haoran calms down and dials his father''s phone. Meanwhile, Guo Rou, who stayed in the training center, has reported the incident to Li Haili and Han Jiao. Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyu are both soldiers from the logistics department. If something so big happens, people from other departments will whisper in private. Tomorrow is a big competition. Li Haili and Han Jiao sigh no more. They are so worried that they have a headache. They still leave for Bayi hospital to see Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyu. Here Guo Rou took a few steps, suddenly grabbed Shen Jiayi, who had been accompanying her, and said, "Jiayi, please do me a favor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "What''s up?" In fact, Shen Jiayi also wants to see Gu Yan, but Li Haili just said that she wanted them all to stay here, so no matter how anxious she was, she had to wait. But because of too worried about Gu Yan, and a little absent-minded. Guo Rou''s face was extremely ugly. She bit her lip and said, "you can do an experiment with me." When she saw Guo Rou holding a thermos, Shen Jiayi instantly understood. She nodded her head in silence. Guo Rou filled the thermos with cold water, handed it to Shen Jiayi and asked her to stand in the position where Lin Xiaoyu stood before. Then Guo Rou stood in the position where Gu Yan just stood. She bit her lip. "Take the thermos and pour water on me." ¡°¡­¡­ Guo Rou, do you have to do this? " Shen Jiayi was a little worried and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you believe Gu Yan''s words? I tell you, Gu Yan has no hatred with Lin Xiaoyu, and she doesn''t need to hurt Lin Xiaoyu! I know. You may think that Lin Xiaoyu has no motive to harm Gu Yan, but what happened just now clearly proves that... " "I believe in Gu Yan." Guo Rou sighed. Just now when Gu Yan was telling the story, she had come back and heard everything. Not only she, but also everyone present understood that the fault was Lin Xiaoyu. Guo Rou''s voice was very low. "But I''ve known Lin Xiaoyu for 18 years, and we grew up together I just want to give myself a reason to chill her completely. " Guo Rou didn''t go to her heart when she broke up with her friends. Lin Xiaoyu also lost her temper before, but in the end they made up. She is the only girl in Guo Rou''s family, and the others are boys. Therefore, she treats her peer Lin Xiaoyu as a sister. But what happened today made Guo Rou wake up. She didn''t seem to know her sister all the time. Although everyone may make mistakes, Lin Xiaoyu''s mistake this time has violated the law This is unacceptable to Guo rou. So, she needs a reason to give up. Shen Jiayi sighed and nodded silently. Guo Rou''s reaction was not as fast as Gu Yan''s, so their first experiment failed. Shen Jiayi can''t bear to see that Guo Rou is covered with water. "Guo Rou, put on your clothes quickly and don''t catch cold!" It''s winter now! "I''m fine." Guo Rou touched the water on her face and said quietly, "come again!" Shen Jiayi sighed. It was during the fifth experiment that they finally reproduced the scene completely. As for the situation mentioned by Lin Xiaoyu just now There''s no logic at all, it''s not true. Guo Rou was silent for a few seconds. She burst into a smile and resumed her usual tone. "Go, go, the lights are going out. Let''s go back to the dormitory and have an early rest. When the competition is over tomorrow, let''s go to the hospital to see Gu Yan. " Shen Jiayi saw Guo Rou for the first time like a tomboy with a smile on her face. She found that she was stupid and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. If Gu Yan is here, he will know how to comfort Guo rou. Thinking of Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi began to worry again. I don''t know if the injury on Gu Yan''s hand will affect anything. She''s going to be admitted to the military academy in the future The two went back to the dormitory together. As soon as the light was going out, Guo Rouli changed her wet clothes, but her eyes were red, and she was much quieter than usual. Everyone in the dormitory knows that the monitor, Guo Rou, is a real tomboy with strong military capabilities. When we first saw her red eyes, we all looked at her one after another, and no one dared to say anything more. When Zhang Cuihua came in, seeing this scene, she immediately asked hypocritically, "monitor, what''s wrong with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Guo Rouli ignored her. Zhang Cuihua just came back from running. In order to avoid training, she lied about her holiday before. Later, she really came to take a holiday. She continued to ask for leave and was punished by Lu Ye. Next, she would go to the playground every night and run five laps until the end of the training. The name of Lu Da''s leader, who has never been compassionate, is not built. These days, when Zhang Cuihua comes back to her dormitory every day, she is as tired as a dead pig, which makes everyone''s ears clean,. So Zhang Cuihua just came back from running and didn''t know what happened in the water room just now. It''s just that her popularity is so bad that other people don''t want to talk to her, let alone take the initiative to tell her what just happened. Zhang Cuihua had a bad time. She was about to turn off the light and immediately climbed back to her bed to have a rest. On the other hand, Shen Nana, who had been waiting for news in the dormitory, was relieved to hear that two girls in the logistics department had an accident in the water room and were scalded. Although I don''t know how Lin Xiaoyu scalded himself, just make sure Gu Yan was hurt! Even if it''s just a slight injury, it will definitely have an impact on the shooting competition. It would be better if it was a serious injury! Shen Nana is in a good mood, lying on the bed. She even starts to imagine that if Gu Yan''s face is burned to pieces, then leader Lu will dislike Gu Yan. Does that mean she has a chance? Shen Nana is more and more happy. They are all thinking about it. If the competition is over tomorrow, go to the hospital to see Gu Yan and express sympathy to her. At least they know each other. Shen Nana, who was in a good mood, also had a beautiful dream that night. She dreamt that leader Lu was holding a large number of roses and sent them to her. She also took the initiative to say that he was blind before. Shen Nana almost woke up with a smile. This is a later story. Besides, when Li Haili and Han Jiao arrived at the hospital overnight, the scald identification was just over. Sure enough, as Gu Yan said, the burn on her hand is third degree burn, which is more serious. If she doesn''t recover well, let alone shoot, she may not even be able to hold the gun. Do you want to operate with a scalpel in the future? Maybe not for the rest of my life. As for the injury on Lin Xiaoyu''s face, although it''s frightening to see a large red area, it''s not serious. After ten days and a half months of cultivation, it will recover as usual. Lu Ye lowers his head and sees that the doctor is wrapping gauze around Gu Yan''s hand. The doctor still sighed, "it''s burned to the skin texture. You little girl can really bear it. You didn''t even wrinkle your eyebrows when you applied the medicine." The next sentence that the doctor didn''t say was that when her colleagues gave Lin Xiaoyu medicine, Lin Xiaoyu screamed as if she had been insulted. Or a male doctor, the result makes the face red, the neck thick. It''s embarrassing. Lu Ye looked at his little girl with tender eyes. Listen to others praise his girl, Lu Ye feel proud from the heart. Li Haili knows that Lu Ye and Gu Yan are dating each other, but the head of Lu Da''s eyes are too straightforward. She takes them as the air. She coughed and said, "Lu Ye, commissar Lin has come over there. You can negotiate with me. Let Han Jiao accompany Comrade Gu Yan here. It''s just that you can tell me something in detail. I have a bottom in my heart. " "Good." This is a matter of fact, Lu Ye naturally will not be careless, he nodded, before leaving, or carefully to Gu Yan said, "you have a good rest here, sleepy sleep for a while, don''t think." The voice is gentle, as if you can get tired of water. A few people on the scene have never seen Lu demon king so gentle. It''s really frightening. Their expressions are a little strange. Gu Yan smiles. This guy said to her before that he would accept it in public. Now it''s not accepted at all. But when she thought that the other party was too worried about herself to show her feelings so warmly, she pursed her lips and said, "OK. But... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "But what?" Lu Ye thought she was uncomfortable, and immediately looked up and down at her with concern. "Does the wound hurt again? I''ll call the doctor!" At this time, the doctor who gave Gu Yan a physical examination had already gone out, because he realized that they would have something to deal with next, so he avoided it first. By Lu Ye this ironing meticulous to warm to the heart, Gu Yan looked at his bright eyes inside, is his own silhouette. Gu Yan fixed his eyes on Lu Ye. "Chief Lu, I want to tell you something alone." Li Haili and Han Jiao Today''s young people, make a target is not low-key! What the hell did they come for in the middle of the night! Han Jiao is resentful, but Li Haili has experienced many things and is older. She thinks that Gu Yan is frightened, so she wants to talk to Lu Ye alone. Well, it should be like this. So Li Haili took Han Jiao, who was forced to feed a mouthful of dog food by her subordinates, and went out first. There are only Gu Yan and Lu Ye left in the ward. Lu Ye also thinks that the little girl is afraid and wants to complain to him. He says, "Yan, don''t worry, this matter needs some games, but I won''t let you suffer this loss. When it''s done, I''ll come with you. I won''t leave tonight. " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that, "said Rao shigu Yan. No matter how calm he was, he was embarrassed by Lu Ye''s last straightforward words and his face was burning. Why don''t you stay? Well, I can''t think about it any more. Cough. She cleared her throat and said, "there must be some movement in the Lin family. What I want to say is that it''s a bit strange. Although Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t have a good relationship with me on weekdays, there should be no deep hatred. I suspect that someone has encouraged her. After all, Lin Xiaoyu has no idea and has shallow eyesight. " "What do you mean?" "Lin Xiaoyu naturally has to be punished, and I don''t want to see her in the logistics department. But for the time being, there''s no need to tear a face with the Lin family. After all, this incident can''t shake Lin Haoran. " Gu Yan raised his head, eyes clear, "and, I don''t want you in any improper situation, we will be in the northern military region for a long time in the future." Lu Ye is tiny a Leng, he didn''t expect, Gu Yan unexpectedly can think so comprehensive, so deep. If other girls are treated unfairly like this, they must clamor to punish Lin Xiaoyu. But Gu Yan won''t. She will not let each other off, but will also take the overall situation into consideration, not blind revenge. If Lu Ye''s love for Gu Yan is still in love with her, at this moment, it''s deeper and more intimate. A close lover. Lu Ye looked at the girl''s big watery eyes in front of him. His eyes stayed on the cherry like lips for a moment. Then he said, "well, I know. You rest first, and I''m out. " In fact, Lu Ye wants to say that he is not afraid of the Lin family at all, even if it has nothing to do with the Lin family. When I fought with Bai Changle before, I didn''t think so much about it. But now it''s different. He Lu Ye has a little daughter-in-law, after, is no longer a person rampage, do anything regardless of. It''s not a good thing if things are too big. There may be more trouble in the future, but it''s necessary to be alert and fight back. It suddenly occurred to Lu Ye that his daughter-in-law wanted to be more thorough than he did. She even thought about their future What a wonderful word it is after their death. One night''s bad mood, because with this understanding, the resentment in the chest dissipated a lot. The head of Lu University suddenly sighed that when will he be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law! Li Haili and Han Jiao look at each other with complacency on their faces when Lu Da''s head comes out. They can''t have done anything in the ward just now, can they? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Cough, young people are brave. But two people are not married, there are some things, or to be reserved ah! Here, Han Jiao and Li Haili have the same idea, so when Li Haili and Lu ye go to find political commissar Lin and Lin Haoran together, Han Jiao looks at Gu Yan and says with sincerity, "Gu Yan, I know you and leader Lu are in love, but you are not married yet, so there are some things you need to restrain. Otherwise, it''s the girls who suffer from what happens. " Gu Yan is a little confused. I don''t know why han Jiao has such a misunderstanding. What did Lu ye say when he went out just now? She did not speak, Han Jiao thought he guessed, sighed again, tone more painstaking. "Gu Yan, you are still young and excellent. I heard from the head of the regiment that the teacher praised you after seeing you shooting. Don''t think too much about the injury this time. It will definitely recover. By the way, you will be admitted to the military academy in the future. You must not delay your future for the sake of your children''s personal love. " At this time, Gu Yan was even more sad. But she knows that although Han Jiao''s leadership usually looks very serious, she has a good heart. She said, "platoon leader Han, you misunderstood me. I have no plans to marry commander Lu for the time being. What''s more, we have a clear idea of the way ahead. " "Well, you just have music in your heart." Originally, these words can''t be said too deeply. Han Jiao knows that Gu Yan is always smart and sensible, which makes her feel at ease most. When she comes here, it''s almost enough. Then Han Jiao looked at Gu Yan''s hand, tone lost, "tomorrow''s competition, it seems that our logistics department..." Han Jiao didn''t say much, but Gu Yan knew. Her hand hurt, they compete in the shooting advantage will be greatly reduced, originally Han Jiao also hope to have the opportunity to be proud, but now can''t. Gu Yan fell into meditation. It seems that the man encouraged Lin Xiaoyu to scald her hand the day before the big competition. He just didn''t want her to take part in the shooting competition, did he? Here, Han Jiao sees Gu Yan''s silence and feels that what she said just now may make the girl think too much. She immediately says, "it''s just a contest. This year, it''s failed. We''ll try again next time. Gu Yan, what you have to do now is to cultivate your body well. Your body is the capital of revolution. You can''t be careless. " "Well." A pure light flashed over Gu Yan''s slightly drooping eyes. Isn''t there someone who doesn''t want her in the shooting competition? Oh, she''s going to take part! Not only to participate, but also to get back a first! Different from the harmonious atmosphere in Gu Yan''s ward, the atmosphere at the entrance of Lin Xiaoyu''s ward is just like frozen thin ice. If you don''t pay attention, it may break into pieces. Lu Ye had already put away the warm expression in front of Gu Yan, and his eyes were slightly cool at this time. He looked at a middle-aged man with glasses and a kind expression in front of him and said with a smile, "commissar Lin, what do you think we should do about this? Lin Xiaoyu intentionally filled the thermos with nearly 100 degrees of hot water, or splashed it on my girlfriend''s face, which has constituted the crime of intentional injury, right? " Li Haili stood beside her, her expression was as mild as ever, but her words were not mild. "If it''s really like this, do you want to disturb the military court?" Lin Xiaoyu is still in active service. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 If you really go to the military court, then Xiaoyu''s life will be ruined! Although I''m very angry that my daughter should have done such a brainless thing, I still want to close this at present. If Lu Ye sticks to this matter Then you can lose your car, marshal! Lin Jiangdong slightly lowered his eyes, a calm temperament of the superior made him not confused. What''s more, he has been here for half an hour, and he has made clear what happened. They are in the wrong. "Well, Xiaoyu in my family is not in good health, and she is often in a trance. I have arranged to send her to recuperate." Lin Jiangdong looked at his son, Lin Haoran immediately took out a certificate, handed Li Haili. Lin Haoran said, "chief Li, this is Xiaoyu''s application for discharge from the army, as well as the diagnosis and treatment of his illness. If there is no problem, we will go through the formalities as soon as possible." Li Haili took over the certificate. The white and black characters on it, as well as the seals of various departments, didn''t look like fraud. In such a short time, the Lin family came up with such a method. To be honest, Li Haili admired it. She was a little silent and handed the certificate to Lu Ye. Lu Ye just lightly swept one eye, the facial expression is invariable, the speech is still that kind of tone. "Uncle Lin, since Lin Xiaoyu is ill, let''s go and treat him as soon as possible. In addition, I also hope that Lin Xiaoyu will not appear in front of my object. After all, today''s events have scared her. I don''t know when the injury on Gu Yan''s hand will get better. Master Tang has said before that my target is a sniper. " Seeing that Lu Ye was no longer entangled, Lin Jiangdong was relieved even if his words were a little uncomfortable. Smile and nod on the surface, but scold in the heart. Just now he was also called commissar Lin, but now he is calling uncle Lin. this boy is still very intelligent, and he doesn''t know as much as he seems! Lin Haoran naturally sees all these in the eye, he stands there, looking at Lu Ye, the Mou light is dark and unclear. Both the Lin family and Lu Ye took a step back in this matter, which was a complete solution. Li Haili had no other objection, so the matter was settled. Seeing Lu Ye and Li Haili leave, Lin''s father and son turn around and enter Lin Xiaoyu''s ward. Lin Xiaoyu, who had been crying, was tired. Lying on the hospital bed, he was asleep. Lin Jiangdong narrowed his eyes and said, "your sister has been shot this time." Lin Haoran nodded, "I will find out the person." "Haoran, even your sister, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the army system after this incident, but she is a girl after all, and she will get married in the future. But you''re dad''s hope. You have to be careful. " Lin Jiangdong patted Lin Haoran on the shoulder and said that he was sincere. "I know." "I thought Lu ye would take advantage of this aggressive incident to make it big. In that case, I can find a chance to send him back to the southern military region. " Lin Jiangdong said suddenly. Lin Haoran was stunned. Yes, if we follow Lu Ye''s usual character, plus he let go before, and said that we should pursue it to the end, we will certainly make trouble today. But why did you suddenly let go? Lu Ye Lin Jiangdong seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "why haven''t you seen Weiyang come to play recently? You, don''t focus on training and learning military knowledge all day long, but make more appointments with Weiyang. " Lin Haoran a little absent-minded, slightly drooped his eyes, "well, when the training competition is over, I''ll go to see a movie in Weiyang." Lin Jiangdong nodded approvingly. Although the old chief of the Bai family stepped down, in the military region, he still had to shake his feet and shake the ground three times. Just wait until Haoran and Weiyang get married. There''s no need to walk so hard. But Lin Jiangdong suddenly thought of something, eyes narrowed, said, "that Gu Yan, is Lu Ye''s object? Sharpshooter? He''s here himself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Mentioning Gu Yan''s name, Lin Haoran feels that the heartstrings are fluctuating, but the confusion is fleeting. He nodded. Lin Jiangdong suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that I have to find a chance to tell Mrs. Lu that her son is engaged in the affairs of his partner in the northern military region." Hear here, the Mou son of Lin Hao Ran all brightened for a while. Because they all know that Mrs. Lu He would never agree with Lu Ye''s object here, not to mention that Gu Yan was just an ordinary peasant. Sharpshooter, gifted? It''s no use! At the same time, Lu Ye and Li Haili have returned to Gu Yan''s ward and said the result just now. Han Jiao frowned, "is that all?" "That''s it." Gu Yan knew that the Lin family would make some moves. She still remembered that Lin Xiaoyu had become a military doctor in her last life. Now with such a stain, at least, she can''t go on the road of her life. Bad health? Then treat it well, and treat her brain together. It''s best to dry it with a dryer. Lu Ye looked at his watch. It''s already 11:30 in the evening. He said, "leader Li, there''s a car outside. Hurry back. Tomorrow''s big competition. Leaders must be present." Li Haili nodded. She had to go back. Han Jiao said quickly, "Gu Yan is injured. I have to observe in the hospital tonight. I can''t stay in the hospital alone. I''ll stay with her." "Who said she was alone." When chief Lu said this, his face was not red and his neck was not thick. Han Jiao suddenly suffocated in that, eyes stare to slip round son. Li Haili looks at Gu Yan and finds that the girl doesn''t make a sound. She obviously hopes Lu Ye will stay with her. How can she feel the water splashed by her married daughter? The sense of caring old mother She shook her head helplessly and said, "well, I''ll trouble commander Lu tonight." "Well, no trouble. She''s my soldier, too." Although head Lu would like to say that she is my person. Han Jiao still feel a little wrong, just want to say something, but was pulled out by Li Haili. As soon as Gu Yan thought of the two female leaders who wanted to talk about it, she pursed her lips. Lu Ye closed the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw the little girl whose hands were almost burned. She was smiling and her mood was not affected at all. Too many things happened that night, and now they finally have a chance to be alone and have a good talk. Lu ye came over, opened the chair, sat down, looking at the little daughter-in-law lying on the hospital bed, "burned like this, you can''t take the gun in a short time, are you still happy?" "In the future, I won''t see Lin Xiaoyu any more. Can I be happy?" "Because of this?" "Not really." Gu Yan shook his head, the corner of his mouth raised a teasing arc, "just now my two leaders, when you said you wanted to stay, they were very worried, just like they were worried that I would be eaten by wolves." In the face of the little daughter-in-law, some shocking words always pop up from time to time. The head of Lu Da sips his mouth and feels a little hungry. He said, "what if the wolf really wants to eat you." Gu Yan a Zhi, raised his head, saw in front of the man''s dark eyes inside, jump with other feelings. It''s like a ready-made beast staring at its prey. She pursed her mouth, then raised her paws wrapped in gauze and said, "chief Lu, I''m a wounded man!" Lu Ye laughed unkindly, "the wolf just caught the prey, of course, will be injured, injured will not resist, just more convenient to eat a bite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 But Lu Ye finished this sentence and pursed his mouth. Gu Yan sat quietly in the bed, keeping a safe distance from Lu gray wolf. She changed the topic decisively, "tomorrow''s big competition, you''ll get it too." "Well." Lu Ye will not be vague about his work. Gu Yan nodded and said, "let''s have a rest early. It''s almost 12 o''clock." "OK, let''s go to bed early." Gu Yan You''re just an escort, commander Lu! It''s too misleading to say that we should go to bed earlier! Are you really in love for the first time! It''s so provocative! The head of Lu didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He lay on the simple bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself. Lu Ye''s stature is too tall, the 1.8-meter chaperone bed appears to be as Petite as the crib in front of him, and his feet are on the outside. Gu Yan looked at him lying in the uncomfortable, want to say something, but finally silent down. Be reserved, Gu Yan, you must be reserved! Just at this time, the right hand burns hot pain up, Gu Yan thought, wait for Lu Ye to fall asleep, call green light treatment. "Yan, next time you encounter this kind of thing, you should avoid it, you know?" Lu Ye suddenly made a sound, and there was a trace of seriousness in his tone. It was boiling hot water. Lu Ye was a little scared when he thought about it. The light has been out. In the dark, Gu Yan''s expression coagulates. In fact, at that time, in addition to the choice of taking the basin back, there was another choice. That''s to get out of the way quickly. However, in this way, the boiling water is likely to splash to Shen Jiayi beside Gu Yan. Secondly, there is no chance to clean up Lin Xiaoyu. Gu Yan, who lives again, is more tenacious. In other words, she can be more cruel to herself. Because when you are cruel to yourself, you will have a pair of invisible wings and become invincible. At this time, in the dark, Lu Ye''s deep and pleasant voice, like the mellow voice of cello, slowly slipped into Gu Yan''s ears again. "I know, it needs faster reaction. You''ve reacted very fast this time, but I just don''t want you to get hurt. It''s also my fault this time. If I could find out Lin Xiaoyu''s fault earlier, I would remind you earlier. In the future, I will better protect you. You try to Rely on me, will you Lu Ye is not stupid. He can feel Gu Yan''s stubbornness. After putting away the rebellious and cynical, Lu Ye''s voice was very soft and gentle under the cover of darkness. More touching. Gu Yan felt a little itchy at the corners of his eyes, and his nose was a little sour. His uninjured left hand clutched it. Last life''s rough experience, miserable life, let her stagger life, do not know, who can rely on. In fact, no one is born strong, but life is too rough, want to move forward, must step on the thorns. Maybe Gu Yan was silent for a long time. Suddenly she heard a rare sound. The next moment, a black figure came over. The man''s familiar smell of tobacco came head on. Gu Yan was stunned, "Lu Ye!" "I''m a little scared." The uninvited leader of Lu Da said this. Gu Yan, who was moved to tears in his eyes the moment before, suddenly didn''t know what to do. Commander Lu, you suddenly jump to bed I''m a little scared, too! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Here, Lu Ye continued, "I heard that when you were scalded in the water room, my heart stopped." Lu Ye held the bed in both hands and bent down. Even though the light in the room had been turned off, the scattered moonlight pouring in from outside the curtain vaguely reflected his handsome face. Gu Yan felt that his heart would not jump. Usually with Lu Ye together, because there are two generations of memory in, so most of the time, she is very familiar with, generous. But at this moment, she felt a little cramped and nervous. "Lu Ye..." "In fact, at that time, you can avoid it?" Lu Ye''s voice was very firm as soon as he changed. He is not stupid, although care is chaos, but think about it carefully, you will understand, can copy the basin to block back the boiling water, this reaction ability, want to avoid, is more than enough. But Gu Yan did not choose. Gu Yan is a little surprised. She remembers that Lu Ye said a moment ago that she should avoid such things in the future and not hurt herself For a moment, all kinds of feelings came to my mind, a little aggrieved, a little worried, and a little confused. "Although you have your own ideas, you let yourself hurt!" Lu Ye tone heavy a few minutes, the body lowered a few minutes, in the dark that dotted with diamond like eyes, accurately fell on the long-awaited goal. "I..." "You say, should I punish you, eh?" Another point down. Too close distance, let Gu Yan whole person tight up, her corners of the mouth dare not move at will, because the two people are too close, she is really worried that their corners of the mouth move too much, will touch each other''s lips! Lu Ye keenly felt that his little daughter-in-law was already nervous, shortness of breath, and her body was very tight. In fact, he is a little angry, this girl, even take their own body as a bet! No matter who, anything, is not worth her to hurt themselves! "Since you are sick, spanking is OK, but You have to give me a kiss Gu Yan I don''t know if it''s because the night is too dark. Gu Yan finds that his reaction is half a beat slower than usual. When she heard clearly what Lu Ye''s punishment was, the hot kisses had spread all over the world! Two lives, their first kiss. Gu Yan only felt a buzzing sound in his brain. In the originally silent world, it seemed that a sudden and grand tsunami had been triggered. Uninjured left hand, subconsciously against the man''s strong body, palms slightly sweating, even slightly shaking. My ears and face are burning. That hot temperature, as if to melt all her feelings! Lu Ye wanted to kiss her daughter-in-law for a long time, but he was worried about scaring her. After all, it was too bad. But today''s all, Lu Ye did not lie, he was really scared. If you hold her in your arms and touch her tenderness, Lu Ye will feel that it is not true! Because of deep love, it is more worrying about gain and loss. Although they knew each other for a short time, Lu Ye felt that they had known each other for several lifetimes. That kind of fear of loss, let never afraid of the devil, even feel afraid. Gu Yan, you have become my rib, and the softest one. Even so, I am very happy and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 At the end of the kiss, neither of them spoke. In the silent night, the sound of a little rough breathing is very imaginative. Lu Ye is not willing to leave. To be exact, he is reluctant to end this kiss. But he was worried about the little girl in his arms, and the head of Lu Da was still a little nervous. He carefully avoided Gu Yan''s injured right hand, took a deep breath, and tried to make his voice sound calm. "Remember, don''t hurt yourself next time!" "Next time, will it be punished like this?" The clear and pleasant voice revealed a sense of playfulness and ridicule. The little girl is not angry, even Provocation? Lu Ye almost couldn''t help it, and he jumped on it as a beast. His Adam''s apple glided up and down, his voice was hoarse and his teeth were grinding. "Comrade Gu Yan, I have written down all your provocations for you. Let''s wait for the autumn." Lu Ye finished this sentence, leaned over again, his lips almost close to Gu Yan''s ear, and said, "in fact, Comrade Gu Yan, my self-control is very weak. If you stimulate me again, the wolf may really eat meat. " The hot air rushed to the ear, and the heat before the root of the ear was not easy to fade, but it heated up sharply again. Gu Yan bit his lip. "Commander Lu, you are the king of all-round soldiers! One of your training programs should be how to face torture "But it''s not torture, it''s a trick." Lu Ye''s tone revealed pleasure and ambiguity, "it''s still my beauty trick." Before that kiss of aftereffect son hasn''t passed, here Lu Ye each say a word, the heat followed to rush to come over. Gu Yan found that her legs were soft. And she also realized that it was unwise to provoke Lu gray wolf. So after the tease found that the results will be out of control of Gu Yan, immediately ah a, "my hands hurt!" "Where does it hurt? Is it hot?" As expected, Lu Da''s attitude changed, and he picked up all the irregularities. His tone was full of concern. "Shall I call the doctor on duty?" "No, this should be a normal pain. Maybe I just had a heart attack. Now it''s better." The scald on the hand is really painful, but it is not unbearable. Gu Yan didn''t want to fight with Lu Da. Well, if he continues to fight, something will happen. Although Lu was reluctant to let go of his daughter-in-law, he was more worried about her health. It''s past twelve o''clock, so it''s too late. Injured people should have a good rest. As for the near miss, well, I''d better keep it in my notebook. Lu Ye reluctantly gets up and tucks in the quilt for his daughter-in-law, saying, "go to sleep." "Well." This time Gu Yan dare not tease, obediently should. Looking at such a clever little daughter-in-law, the head of Lu Da couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss her eyebrows. However, the action was very quick and gentle. He said, "go to sleep." Gu Yan could hear the repression and restraint in Lu Ye''s voice. In fact, when they were kissing just now, their bodies were tightly together. She had already felt an indescribable change in Lu Ye''s body. For two generations, Gu Yan naturally knows what it is. But this man is too precious to her, taking her feelings into consideration, so he will restrain himself again and again. Today''s kiss I don''t know how long it''s been. In the dark, Lu Ye had returned to the bed of the little marching army beside him. In a moment, there was snoring. I was worried that she would not sleep, so I snored on purpose. The heart was caught off guard and warmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Gu Yan remembers that when she first got into the provincial capital that day, Lu Ye did the same thing. He pretended to sleep beside her, presumably to make her feel at ease. This man It''s hard for her to love or not. Heart so settled down, unconsciously, Gu Yan slowly fell into a dream. After a night of fermentation, the Waterhouse incident has evolved into several versions. However, no matter which version it is, it is the women soldiers in the logistics department who are responsible for the accident, and other departments are onlookers. Of course, there are also schadenfreudes. Shen Nana was straightening her long hair. Her comrades in arms clapped and said with a smile, "Nana, it''s said that among the two women soldiers who had an accident last night, there was the sharpshooter in the logistics department! Tut Tut, this time our platoon leader can rest assured that the logistics department will definitely be the penultimate end! " "Who knows if it''s a real sharpshooter? Maybe it''s spread by everyone." Shen Nana chuckled. In fact, she has always been suspicious of Gu Yan''s being a sharpshooter. But even so, she was worried that Gu Yan would have a chance to show off, so she encouraged Lin Xiaoyu to do it. As for Xu Yue from the medical department, she was too timid. She was so scared by Gu Yan that she didn''t dare to do anything, just like a turtle with a shrunken head. Not as good as Lin Xiaoyu. Shen Nana remembered this time. She didn''t know what happened to Lin Xiaoyu, but it''s not serious. At most, her hands were burned a little? However, Lin Xiaoyu is too stupid to hurt himself. Tut Tut, she is much worse than her brother Lin Haoran! Because today is a big competition, the soldiers of every department get up early and are ready for battle. When she was in the party, Shen Nana went to the Party of the logistics department to have a look. She didn''t find Gu Yan''s figure. The corner of her mouth raised high. At the same time, the air pressure in the squadron of the logistics department is relatively low. Everyone is a little grand and has no morale at all. Someone asked Shen Jiayi in a low voice, "Shen Jiayi, is Gu Yan OK? Can she come back to participate in the competition today?" "The platoon leader said that she was still in the hospital..." Shen Jiayi''s voice is even lower. Next to Guo Rou has been quiet, since yesterday that thing happened, her state is not right. The main forces in the logistics department are either absent or in a bad state, so their momentum is very low. Everyone is thinking that this year should be the last to last. Well, I''m used to it anyway. Han Jiao saw that her soldiers had no spirit. She looked in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She turned around and asked Li Haili, "commander, what''s the matter with Commander Lu? I haven''t seen him yet Although head Lu attaches great importance to Gu Yan, which makes Han Jiao a little gratified, if head Lu forgets everything, Han Jiao feels that such a man is really unreliable. It''s a bit of a contradiction. But there is nothing wrong with it. Li Haili calmly picked up the teapot, drank a mouthful of water and said, "don''t worry, Lu Ye is not the kind of person who neglects his duty." At least Lu Ye, whom Li Haili knew, never made any mistakes in business. "But the military song competition is about to start..." Han Jiao is really worried. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. But this year, with Guo Roulin, Xiaoyu and Gu Yan, she thought that at least the logistics department could get a good result, even if it was not the first in the total score, she could get away from the last place. But now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Gu Yanlin and Xiaoyu are still in the hospital, while Guo Rou is in a bad state. Han Jiao looked up again, and saw Xu Wenjuan, the arch rival of the art department. She raised her chin to her with pride, and her voice revealed lightness. "Han Jiao, the first game is the military song competition. I heard that the player over there is a very introverted girl? How can an introvert perform well on stage? " "Then you can''t sing out of tune, can you?" Xu Wenjuan side a female soldier, cover mouth hiss laugh. Han Jiao stares at each other. As soon as she turns around, she sees that Shen Jiayi, who has just come to her, looks a little pale. Shen Jiayi heard all the conversations just now. Shen Jiayi was not confident enough to take part in the military song competition. In addition, what happened to Gu Yan yesterday did not know what happened to him. At this moment, hearing these sarcasm again, Shen Jiayi''s heart sprouted a huge retreat. Han Jiao looks at Shen Jiayi''s face and screams, it''s broken! Shen Jiayi clenched her lips, "platoon leader Han, I..." The competition will start soon. If Shen Jiayi can''t get on the stage at this time, there will be no one in the logistics department as a backup. No one will replace her at all. Then you can only abstain It''s more humiliating than losing! Han Jiao immediately pulls Shen Jiayi to a place where there are few people. She looks at the girl with her head slightly lowered in front of her eyes, sighs and says, "Shen Jiayi, when that thing happened yesterday, did you just stand beside Gu Yan?" "Yes..." Mentioning Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi''s voice is even lower. She has heard that Gu Yan''s hands are very hot. If she doesn''t recover well, it will affect her future. Gu Yan still wants to be admitted to the Military Academy Han Jiao looked at her low profile and continued, "Gu Yan is an excellent soldier. Her reaction speed is very fast. In fact, when that happened yesterday, she had a better choice, and that choice would not hurt her a little. " Shen Jiayi looks up at Han Jiao. Han Jiao sighed, "don''t you understand? Pick up the basin to block the past, these are two actions. As long as she avoids, it''s just an action, which is more relaxed for her. But she didn''t escape because Her comrades in arms are by her side. " If Gu Yan dodges, the person who is scalded by boiling water It will be Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi was just silly. And Guo Rou, who just came to ask Shen Jiayi and Han Jiao to go by, was also stunned. They all ignored this problem yesterday! Guo Rou lowered her eyes. She was depressed because of Lin Xiaoyu. However, yesterday''s Lin Xiaoyu, her good friend, was thinking about what would harm others. But Gu Yan is in the critical moment, thinking about how to save people! In contrast, it is clear which is higher or lower. She coughed and said, "platoon leader, ask us what the track is for the logistics department." Han Jiao nodded, turned and looked at Shen Jiayi. Guo Rou also came over, patted Shen Jiayi on the shoulder and said, "Jiayi, Gu Yan told you before that if you don''t try, how can you know if you can do it. If you don''t try, you will live in regret all your life. If you try, you will fail. It''s nothing. What''s more, maybe it will be successful? " Shen Jiayi is slightly moved. She clearly remembers that not long ago, Gu Yan was still in high spirits and looked at her with bright eyes and said, Jiayi, I believe you can do it! You will succeed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 My heart is filled with courage. Shen Jiayi looked at the encouraging eyes of Han platoon leader and Guo rou. She nodded heavily and said, "I''ll sing!" "The repertoire is ready. I''ll report it to you first." Guo Rou said. Shen Jiayi nodded seriously, "I want to sing the praise of red plum." Praise of red plum is composed by Yan Su as the theme song of the opera * *. Shen Jiayi likes this song all the time, especially the hero, Jiang Zhuyun. In that hard time, Jiang Zhuyun was able to fight hard and pursue the light. Now in the peaceful age, how can she not even dare to go on a stage?! Thinking of Gu Yan, a good comrade in arms, who is still lying in the hospital, Shen Jiayi knows that she can''t retreat any more! Seeing that Shen Jiayi went backstage to prepare with high morale, Guo Rou stood there, quietly looking at Shen Jiayi''s back. Han Jiao knows the reason why Guo Rou is down. After all, this girl has been inseparable from Lin Xiaoyu before. Han Jiao patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "Einstein said that the best thing in the world is to have a few serious friends who are honest in mind and heart. So, polish your eyes and judge with your heart who is the most suitable friend. " Guo Rou was silent for a while and nodded heavily. Shen Jiayi was the last one to go backstage to prepare. Although she appeared, people from other departments didn''t pay attention to her. Shen Nana accompanied her comrades in arms who were about to go on stage backstage. When she saw Shen Jiayi appear, she was surprised and said, "Shen Jiayi, you really have the courage to go on stage. It really makes me treat you differently." Shen Jiayi clenched her fist slightly, but didn''t say a word. To Shen Nana''s side that female soldier, curiously looked down at Shen Jiayi, asked Shen Nana, "do you know her?" "Well, she''s a poor relative of mine. She''s been in the countryside since she was a child. She doesn''t know anything. She''s too timid to speak up in front of people." Shen Nana''s tone is full of disdain. Shen Jiayi is holding the lyrics list in her hand. She bites her lips, and the lyrics list is wrinkled by her. Shen Nana''s comrades over there were surprised and said, "oh my God, how dare you come to the military song competition? You know, there will be thousands of people under the stage later. " "Who knows, it is estimated that there is no one in the logistics department." Shen Nana sneered. With these two words, it was the turn of the female soldier of the art department to take the stage, and Shen Nana followed. Shen Jiayi felt shivering all over her body, and beads of sweat slowly flowed down her forehead. Her legs were so soft that she had no strength at all. There are more than 1000 people under the stage So many eyes, I will look at her later! Just at this time, someone called, "logistics department, Shen Jiayi, it''s your turn, ready to go on stage!" Shen Jiayi felt that her breath was so short that her feet seemed to be nailed in place and could not move. Can she do it? Is she OK? "Logistics department, Shen Jiayi, hurry up, it''s your turn!" The person in charge followed to shout again, tone inside have strong dissatisfaction, "Shen Jiayi didn''t come?" Shen Jiayi''s nails almost broke the palm of her hand. The short-term slight pain made her concentrate a little. Her voice was a little shaky. "I, I''m coming." "Then hurry to the stage. It''s all waiting for you!" Shen Jiayi nodded silently. She didn''t know how she got on the stage. Her legs were not her own. Ears buzzing, all the sounds are gathered into a roar at this moment. Under the grandstand, a pair of eyes, as if a dazzling light, hit Shen Jiayi''s body, instantly put her hard to accumulate the courage to fight four fly five scattered. Shen Jiayi opened her mouth slightly. The familiar tunes and lyrics were stuck in her throat. She couldn''t pronounce a sound! And at this time, the prelude of the song has already sounded! Sitting not far from the stage, Han Jiao, Guo Rou and others were very anxious when they saw the scene. "Shen Jiayi, come on!" A clear female voice suddenly rang out from the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Shen Jiayi suddenly raised her head and saw a female soldier standing in the crowd, waving her injured hand. The gauze wrapped around her hand was so conspicuous. But at this time in the eyes of Shen Jiayi, it is the most beautiful color! The most beautiful red plum. That has been uneasy heart, instantly found their own suitable position. That intense uneasiness and confusion, at this moment, finally the dust settled. "Red plum blossoms on the red rock thousands of miles of ice and frost, stepping on the foot what should we fear in the severe cold of March 9 a piece of heart opens to the sun, and the flowers of red plum blossom in full bloom hold your head high and blossom in full bloom fragrant clouds wake up all flowers to bloom sing songs to celebrate the new year, and the new year will come" if the moment before, everyone was praised Gu Yan''s appearance is startled, so the next moment, everyone''s attention is attracted by Shen Jiayi''s beautiful song. Although there is no special training, but that clear voice, sometimes high pitched, sometimes tactful, sometimes refreshing. Jiang Yuan, the head of the art troupe, has bright eyes. She said excitedly to Li Haili beside her, "OK, Haili, you still have such a treasure! I don''t care. I''m going to decide on this talent. No one else will give it to me! " Li Haili happily looked at Shen Jiayi, who sang very seriously on the stage. She said with a smile, "Shen Jiayi was a little introverted before. I didn''t know her voice was so good." "Well, it''s a piece of jade. If it takes time, it will certainly shine!" Jiang Yuan loves talent very much. At this time, she would like to turn the little girl who is still singing on the stage to their art troupe''s song and dance troupe! It''s the dream of many women soldiers in the art troupe to enter the song and dance troupe. Gu Yan, who is in the crowd, is relieved to see that Shen Jiayi can play a stable role. However, the person standing beside her has a stinky face. "Don''t wave any more, be careful of the injury on your hand!" The head of Lu university has a black face and a heavy tone. In addition, he didn''t sleep all night last night, and there were many thoughts in his mind. The most important thing was that he couldn''t stop tasting the kiss. That kiss is too short, too simple, for Lu Ye, it''s not enough. But for the time being, we can''t go further. The head of Lu University didn''t sleep all night. He was in a hurry and suffered a lot. Although it didn''t affect Junrong, the air pressure was very low. Now he was angry to see his daughter-in-law waving her injured hand. She''s not afraid of the wound! If there were not so many people present, he would like to punish her again! Gu Yan is very rare mischievous to nunuzui, said, "I know, by the way, you go to the front podium, I see leader Li is looking at you." "Well," Lu Ye replied stiffly, trying not to stretch out his hand to pinch his daughter-in-law''s face. "Then go to Guo Rou and sit there." "Good." She replied cleverly. "And watch your hands!" "I know." Their voices were low, and the music on the stage was still ringing, so others couldn''t hear what they were saying. Lin Haoran came back in the middle of the night last night. At the moment of Gu Yan''s appearance, his sight drifted over involuntarily, and it was hard to leave again. Seeing what Gu Yan and Lu Ye whispered, although they didn''t do anything too intimate, the subtle familiar expressions on their faces were enough to prove that their feelings were very good. Lin Haoran lowered his eyes slightly and remembered what happened yesterday. Smart, beautiful, talented. He was extremely calm and quick to respond. Light rain lost to this perfect Gu Yan, no loss. It''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Such a perfect woman, why not his?! The drooping eyelashes well hide the loneliness and disappointment of the eyeground, as well as a strong sadness that can not be described in words. On stage, Shen Jiayi has finished singing. She bowed to her comrades in arms and leaders, blushed, and then raised her head, her eyes fell on the square of the female soldiers in their logistics department. There was a burst of applause. Gu Yan''s paw is patted, and Guo Rou and others around are thrilled. Gu Yan nodded to Shen Jiayi with a smile. His uninjured left hand stretched out and gave him a thumbs up. Shen Jiayi, you are the best! Although the distance is too far, although I can''t hear what Gu Yan is saying, at this moment, Shen Jiayi understands what Gu Yan means. She felt a great joy in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was the success of her first performance or the affirmation and encouragement of her comrades in arms. Tears, like this slide down, the body because of excitement and gently shaking. There are many fragments in my mind, which are the unfair things that Shen Jiayi met after she came to the provincial capital. There are scenes of being ridiculed and bullied They''re all unrecognized memories. But at this moment, she can face nearly a thousand people on stage and sing the most moving songs with her loudest voice. Tears hazy eyes, but the heart from this moment began to suddenly brighten. Thank you, Gu Yan. You let me finally know that I can really stand on the stage to sing, I can really do it! The applause did not stop after Shen Jiayi stepped down. Shen Nana''s face in the crowd had turned white. Why does Shen Jiayi sing so well! Why did that damned Gu Yan come back! Did she just burn her hand! Many ideas hover in Shen Nana''s heart. She wants to break out and do something to prove something. But she could do nothing but tremble with anger. Shen Nana raised her head and looked maliciously at the logistics department. She suddenly sneered. Gu Yan, although you are back, your hand is also scalded. Even if Shen Jiayi is in the limelight this time, you will definitely not be able to participate in the shooting competition! So comforting herself, Shen Nana''s mood was calmed. Gu Yan, who is recited by her, is sitting beside Guo rou. While talking to Guo Rou, she quietly uses green light to heal her wounds. She didn''t use powers in the hospital before, because the doctor had to check her again before she left the hospital. Last night or serious burns, if this morning a look, unexpectedly cured, Gu Yan I''m afraid he can''t leave the hospital. It''s going to be taken away for research. Shen Jiayi also came back here. The female soldiers of the logistics department clapped their hands to welcome him. Everyone was very excited. "Shen Jiayi, you are wonderful!" "Yes, you sing as well as a singer!" "Have you ever met a singer?" A woman soldier nearby joked. The soldier held her head high and said with pride, "I haven''t seen any other singers, but Shen Jiayi will definitely become a singer in the future. Then I can say to the people around me, look, that singer is my comrade in arms." The girls made a ball of laughter. For the first time, Shen Jiayi received so much praise. Her face turned red with embarrassment. She went to Gu Yan and sat down. She immediately asked Gu Yan about her scald. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "I''ll be fine. The doctor said it would be fine." Gu Yan smiles and looks at his comrades in arms. Shen Jiayi is still that Shen Jiayi, but her inferiority and cowardice have dissipated a lot. In time, she will become more confident and more eye-catching. She will never repeat the mistakes of her previous life! At this time, Gu Yan keenly felt that Guo Rou around her was a little hesitant. She thought about it for a moment and said calmly, "Lin Xiaoyu''s scald is OK. She''ll have a rest for a few days and the swelling will be gone." Guo Rou sighed, "Gu Yan, I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. You didn''t burn my hands. And you can be forgiven for caring about Lin Xiaoyu''s situation. You were her friend before, and you didn''t care about her at all. Then it proves that your friend has problems and doesn''t care about her comrades in arms enough. " Guo Rou was worried that Gu Yan would get angry with her because of Lin Xiaoyu, and then she would ignore her. But she didn''t expect that Gu Yan should say these words. She looked at Gu Yan in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she sighed, "I''m not friends with her anymore." Guo Rou doesn''t care much about other people''s criteria for choosing friends. It''s Guo Rou''s own business. But to be fair, Lin Xiaoyu is not a very good friend indeed. He has bad conduct, soft ears and no idea. Not to mention that he had such a good relationship with Bai Weiyang in his last life. Friend of the enemy, then for Gu Yan, it''s still the enemy. So when she saw Guo Rou, she no longer regarded Lin Xiaoyu as a friend, and her heart was also comforted. After all, she thought Guo Rou was forthright, right and wrong, and upright. Lin Xiaoyu really does not deserve such a good friend as Guo rou. In the singing competition, Shen Jiayi from the logistics department won the second place, and the top three places all had bonus points. Although they were not the first, Han Jiao was also very happy. This is an unprecedented achievement of the logistics department in the military song competition. Her rival Xu Wenjuan happened to pass by Han Jiao at this time. She said with a smile, "Han Jiao, your logistics department is good this time. It''s a pity that you can get a second place in the military song competition, but the first one is from our art troupe." Han Jiao sneered, "Xu Wenjuan, now the final result of the final competition has not come out, what are you proud of! I can remember that the shooting competition of the art troupe was similar to that of the cross-country race. " "So what, your logistics department is not much better. Anyway, we have got the highest bonus points in the military song competition, so no matter what, it won''t be worse than your logistics department." With these words, Xu Wenjuan raised her chin and walked away. Han Jiao is depressed. She stares at her rival and walks away slowly. However, she sighs at the thought of Gu Yan''s injured hand. "Forget it, it''s an accident that we''ve got extra points for military songs this time. When we''re running cross-country, let''s all add more gas." "Platoon leader, I''ll be playing in the shooting match later." Han Jiao was stunned. Looking back, she saw her favorite female soldier standing in front of her calmly, smiling quietly. The sun penetrated her flying hair, making her look very energetic. Han Jiao''s eyes fell on Gu Yan''s right hand wrapped with gauze, and instantly returned to her mind, "Gu Yan, can you still hold a gun in your hand?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Her hands It''s almost good. Xiaoyupei is very responsible. The scald under the gauze has almost recovered. But Gu Yan is still wrapped with gauze, and the appearance still needs to be made. She gave a quiet smile and said, "platoon leader, my hands are OK." "Can you still shoot with your left hand?" Han Jiao''s eyes are full of surprises. This is a beautiful misunderstanding. However, although Gu Yan''s right hand has recovered as before under the green light treatment of xiaoyupei, it''s OK for her left hand to hold the gun, and it won''t be much worse than her right hand. In her last life, when she operated on patients, sometimes she was pressed for time. At that time, Gu Yan, as the attending doctor, would really open the bow from left to right. Her left hand was even more flexible than some doctors'' right hand. Here Han Jiao is very surprised, just about to say something, but a negative voice suddenly came in. "I don''t agree!" Lu Ye black face, came over, the whole person pressure is very low, eyes especially sharp, even can scratch a hole in the person. He glared at Gu Yan, "although you can hold the gun with your left hand, you still need the help of your right hand. Gu Yan, you don''t want to, do you! Are you going to let your hands go completely? " Han Jiao opens her mouth and wants to say a word for Gu Yan. But she knows that Lu Ye''s words are right, because if Gu Yan''s hand doesn''t recover well, it may affect the girl''s future career. Normal life doesn''t affect anything, but if you want to hold a gun or a scalpel, it''s impossible Because that''s not allowed to be any small mistake. When sniping the enemy, shake your hand slightly, then you may lose the life of your comrades in arms. As for the scalpel If you shake your hand, you may lose a life. Han Jiao is silent. She can''t be proud of herself for a moment, want to have face, want to fight for honor for the collective, and delay the future of an excellent female soldier! Gu Yan quietly looked at the angry Lu Ye, saw his dark eyes deep, flashing a strong concern. Heart suddenly a warm. For the time being, it''s hard to talk about the powers, but this time, Gu Yan doesn''t want to be a turtle. She said softly, "chief Lu, do you remember what I said yesterday. Lin Xiaoyu was instigated, and her instigator is most likely in today''s crowd. Her purpose is to make me unable to participate in today''s competition! If I don''t participate, won''t it just make the other party proud? " The beautiful eyes reflect the light of perseverance and stubbornness. Gu Yan raised his chin, his eyes were cold, and he did not give up in his momentum. "Not only will I not be proud of each other, I will Hit her in the face The experience of the last life tells Gu Yan that he can''t give in to the enemy. Of course, sometimes, you can take circuitous tactics. For example, when Gu Yan was still in the countryside, he dealt with Zhang Lan at that time. Because at that time, she just came back, only strong will, but did not pick up Zhang Lan, Gu Molly''s chance to match with the ability, direct confrontation? That would only miss her chance to join the army. One can not be brave but not resourceful. But now it''s different. The moth, dormant in the dark, has shown its tail. Gu Yan not only wants to pull her out, but also to fight hard! Lu Ye knew that if it was him, it would be the same choice. But His eyes fell on Gu Yan''s right hand. He still remembered that his hands were thin, white, and well-defined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Commander Lu, platoon leader Han, I can assure you that my hand is OK. In the future, no matter holding a gun or a scalpel, there will be no problem. Please believe me Inside the girl''s beautiful eyes, there is a strong spark, invisible, which makes people trust. Lu Ye is staring at the stubborn little girl in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly feels that he has a deeper understanding of his daughter-in-law. If a few days ago, he was still struggling about how to marry such a good girl home. And now Lu Ye discovered his previous mistakes. Before, he just wanted to build a happy safe harbor for the little girl with his strong arm. Let her grow happily and peacefully under her own wings. But he was wrong. His girl, like the stubborn red plum, is beautiful, beautiful and sonorous. She not only has her own clear goals and ideals, but also has the courage to challenge all injustice! It turned out that what she wanted was not simply to be with him. But, want to compare with him, laugh at life together! He suddenly a smile, in front of the girl nodded, said, "I believe you." Here, Han Jiao is excited and gratified. She patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "well, come and prepare with me, but remember, don''t be forced. Just try your best." Gu Yan nodded heavily. She looked back at Lu Ye, and found that he was still looking at himself, with colorful light jumping in his eyes. Gu Yan said with a smile, "thank you for your trust. In addition, I''d like to trouble commander Lu. When I find that man, you can help me find a way to disclose this matter to commander Lin After Lin Haoran had such a boring loss, his sister Lin Xiaoyu couldn''t enter the military and political system any more. I''m sure it''s hard to calm down. Instead of letting him look at her and Lu Ye with resentment, it''s better to Give him a diversion. Since that person took advantage of Lin Xiaoyu, and then suffered Lin family''s revenge, it is not unjust for that person. Lin Haoran is not stupid. He must have guessed that yesterday, Lin Xiaoyu was shot. Lu Ye nodded, "good." The corner of his mouth turned slightly up. His girl is very bad. However, how to do, such a poor little girl, he is more and more rare! Here, Gu Yan walked away, and she could feel the burning eyes behind her. It was Lu Ye''s eyes, and the corner of her mouth raised high. Here, Han Jiao said, "before, commander Lu said that he wanted to deal with you, but I was worried that you would suffer. But now it seems that commander Lu is really interested in you. " "He''s a good man." Gu Yan vowed. In fact, Han Jiao didn''t have a good impression of Lu Ye before, but now when she saw the interaction between him and Gu Yan, she realized that all the rumors before were just parrots. If Lu Ye really has so many problems, how can he make a smooth progress and take the position of commander at a young age. As they spoke, they came to the shooting range. After the appearance of Gu Yan with gauze in his hand, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The training has only lasted more than 20 days, but the sharpshooter before and the Shuifang incident later have already made everyone know Gu Yan. Now everyone is a little surprised to see her in the shooting range. The most surprised person is Shen Nana. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Gu Yan even came to play target? Her scalded hand? No, that hand can''t even hold the gun, can it? Still shooting? You''re kidding! Is the logistics department really empty? In addition, Xu Yue from the medical department was also very surprised. Yesterday, when the Shuifang incident happened, Xu Yue heard that Gu Yan''s hand was hot. Then she remembered what Shen Nana had said to her before. She knew that Shen Nana must have done it. Now see Gu Yan''s right hand, wrapped with gauze, more confirmed all this. However, why did Gu Yan appear again? When Gu Yan entered the shooting range, his expression was quiet, but a pair of eyes like gems swept everyone''s face sharply and observed their expressions carefully. Who feels the most unexpected when he appears here is likely to be the initiator of yesterday''s events. Although everyone was shocked to see the gauze on Gu Yan''s hand, there were two people who had other emotions besides shock. Looking at the two acquaintances with different looks, Gu Yan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. At this time, Guo Rou, who had already started to prepare, saw Gu Yan coming, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She happily waved to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, this way, the logistics department is here!" When Gu Yan came near, Guo Rou was happy and worried. She is happy that she and Gu Yan are the only ones who represent the logistics department in the shooting competition. Originally, if Gu Yan can''t get on, Lin Xiaoyu can come. After all, Lin Xiaoyu''s shooting level is good, and her hand is not hurt. However, Lin Xiaoyu didn''t show up all day today. Guo Rou met Lin Haoran just now. After asking, she found out that Lin Xiaoyu had been picked up by the Lin family because of her health. Her injury is lighter than Gu Yan, and it''s only on her face. Why can''t she come? At this moment, Guo Rou is really completely disappointed with Lin Xiaoyu. Lin Xiaoyu has no sense of collective honor. Now she is happy to see Gu Yan coming, but she can''t help worrying about Gu Yan''s hand. Guo Rou said, "Gu Yan, you come to participate in the shooting competition, your hand..." "It''s OK. I can hold the gun in my left hand." Thanks for Han Jiao''s beautiful misunderstanding, so as not to let others say more later. Left handed is a perfect excuse. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Guo Rou''s eyes are as bright as the stars. She couldn''t help patting Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "really? Gu Yan, you are wonderful "Oh, please take it easy. I was almost patted by you." Gu Yan stumbles on purpose and makes fun of Guo rou. Their voice is not small, people around can hear clearly, everyone''s mood is a little different, the atmosphere becomes very delicate for a time. Xu Yue lowered her eyes slightly Gu Yan is injured, but also to participate in the contest, this is not to their opponents in the eye, or what other reasons? Shen Nana on the other side looks at Gu Yan bitterly. Hand is going to be disabled, even to participate in the competition, Gu Yan, how much you want to be in the limelight in the end?! This side of the players'' competition area is full of dark waves and clouds, and not far from the leadership stage, there is also a dispute at this time. Lin Haoran was a little absent-minded and in a wrong state all day. When he saw Gu Yan with gauze wrapped in his right hand, he even entered the competition area. He almost lost his posture. He turned to look at Lu ye not far away and said sternly, "Lu Ye, how can you be such a fool! Comrade Gu Yan''s hands are injured. Last night, the doctor said that her hands had hurt the texture. You even asked her to participate in the shooting competition?! Are you going to let her hands go? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Lin Haoran''s voice is not small. All the people sitting on the rostrum are at or above the rank of team leader. After listening to his words, they all looked this way. Li Haili was also present. She just knew that Gu Yan was also present. But no matter what, she believes that Lu Ye, certainly will not pit Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan is not only a soldier trained by Lu Ye, but also an object of Lu Ye. Lu Ye sat there, leaning back slightly, chin raised, with a smile on his face, "chief Lin, have you lost your memory? How did Gu Yan hurt his hand? Have you forgotten? " Lin Haoran hated Lu Ye''s expression most. As soon as his expression solidified, he frowned and said, "those are two things! Now what we want to say is that Comrade Gu Yan''s hands are injured. In order to make the logistics department get good results, it''s too much for you to let her go on the stage with injuries. You don''t care about the soldiers under your command too much! " Sitting not far away, Tang Ruidong heard a story. He had seen this sharpshooter named Gu Yan before. In this shooting competition, he was also very concerned. He didn''t know about the water room yesterday, but combined with Lin Haoran''s words, he frowned slightly. At this time, Tang Ruidong''s side Xiao Tang immediately told him what happened in the water room last night. At the same time, Lin Haoran and Lu Ye are still fighting each other. Lu Ye''s lazy appearance is very weak. He suddenly grinned and said arrogantly, "when Gu Yan''s hand is not hurt, it''s easy to clean up the soldiers of your medical department. Now that I''m hurt, I can still use my left hand to hold you together! " The head of the medical department''s expression suddenly not good-looking, she just wanted to say what, here Lin Haoran once again opened the mouth. "You care about your honor, don''t care about Gu Yan''s injury? If her hand does not recover well, I''m afraid it will affect the future. Lu Ye, you are so selfish "Lin Haoran, you know in your heart that I care more about Gu Yan than anyone else. If her hand doesn''t recover well in the future, then we should investigate Lin Xiaoyu! I said that there is no problem for Gu Yan to participate in the competition, so there is no problem. Please don''t care too much about my people. If you have the time and energy, please care more about your girlfriend. " Lu Ye raised his head slightly and pointed not far away. At this time, they found that Bai Weiyang, who was dressed in a fine woollen coat, was standing there, and they didn''t know how long he had been standing, but his face was a little ugly. Bai Weiyang is now a military student of National Defense University. He is also Lin Haoran''s fiancee, Bai Changle''s sister, and Bai''s granddaughter. When she arrived, someone immediately arranged a place for her, which was beside Lin Haoran. Bai Weiyang let his face raise a decent smile, but the bottom of his heart is qinzhe thick chill. She originally wanted to see Lin Haoran, to participate in the training competition, but by the way to inquire about the situation of Gu Yan. And now As soon as she came in, she heard her fiance Haoran talking about Gu Yan with that Lu Ye. Between words, Haoran even cares for Gu Yan a lot! In a short period of more than 20 days of training days, what happened in the end!? Although she was so angry that she was about to explode, she still wanted to keep smiling and be generous. Seeing Bai Weiyang coming, Lin Haoran swallowed all his words. But Tang Ruidong said to Li Haili, "Haili, that Gu Yan is your soldier. Is there any problem with her participation in shooting?" "Han Jiao told me just now that the child is left-handed and can shoot with both hands. It''s not a big problem." Although Li Haili is also worried about Gu Yan, at this time, as a leader, she chooses to trust her soldiers. Tang Ruidong was even more surprised, "can you shoot with both hands? The little girl is good At this time, the shooting competition has already started. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 In this competition, each department sent out two players, each player had ten bullets, and the final statistical result was the total number of rings of ten bullets. And there is a limit on the time of ten rounds, which must be fired in two minutes. The initial velocity of a bullet is 35 meters per second. Combined with the resistance in the air and the distance to the target, it flies about 2 to 3 seconds. In other words, it will not give you too much time to aim and adjust your mind. Because it is the cooperation of two people, if one person''s shooting performance is too poor, it will directly affect the total score. While preparing, Guo Rou takes a deep breath and turns to see Gu Yan. As expected, Gu Yan held the gun with his left hand. His face did not change and he looked natural. It seemed that his right hand was really just wrapped with a layer of gauze and had not been hurt. As for the eyes of his comrades in arms, Gu Yan turned his head and gave a bright smile. "Guo Rou, come on!" "Yes Guo Rou felt that her heart was full of impassioned emotion. Some people will be born with a very strong aura. She will convey her self-confidence and bravery to every comrade in arms around her. Guo Rou thought of Shen Jiayi, who was brilliant on the stage not long ago. She understood what platoon leader Han had said before. Han platoon leader said to her, shine your eyes, heart to judge, who is the most suitable friend. Guo Rou''s face is brimming with a burning smile. Gu Yan knows that Guo Rou has adjusted, and after checking her gun and bullet, she looks forward with bright eyes. He looks calm and natural. On the contrary, Shen Nana and Xu Yue, who have been paying close attention to Gu Yan, can''t help looking at Gu Yan frequently. Shen Nana, in particular, was more agitated. She even forgot to check the guns and bullets. She had to be reminded by her comrades in arms, so she went to check in a hurry. After the inspection, the game officially began. For a moment, the clear sound of gunfire resounded over the shooting range. Other people who did not participate in the competition were nervously looking at the big screen above their heads. Shen Jiayi is sitting in the Party of the logistics department. Her right hand holds her left hand. She is very nervous, looking forward to it and staring at the big screen excitedly. Gu Yan, come on! After the gunfire, every leader on the rostrum looked at the big screen very seriously. Lu Ye calmly sat there, his mind, echoing the words Gu Yan said before. Not only will I not be proud of each other, I will Hit her in the face! The corners of his mouth were raised high, and his eyes were filled with strong confidence in his girl. Even if the result of shooting has not come out, but he just knows that his girl must be the best! The best, the most perfect! The big screen is counting. There are two players in each department. One player has ten bullets. That is to say, if all of them are in, the full score is 200 rings. "Cultural Troupe: Ring 132 communication department: Ring 144 Medical Department: Ring 168 headquarters: Ring 159 Logistics Department: Ring 190!" In the logistics department, at the last moment, everyone was silent, as if they had been pinched by the neck. Even the people in the logistics department were directly confused. They have thought that this competition has the chance to take off the hat of the penultimate in ten thousand years. Shen Jiayi, who was the former, won the second place in the military song competition, which has made them very happy. The shooting results this time directly made the little girls in the logistics department very happy! This side of the competition field, is also a shock, Guo Rou''s mouth open boss, she turned her head to look at his comrades in arms, for a long time, can not find their own voice. Only Gu Yan, with a calm smile and bright eyes, turned his head and looked at the rostrum not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Despite the distance, she couldn''t see him at all. But Gu Yan, at this moment, is very sure that he will also be looking at himself. Their hearts will see each other. Gu Yan guessed well. At this time, Lu ye turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the shooting range. Without looking, he knew that his little girl must have a confident smile. Her smile must be beautiful. After a brief and strange silence, thunderous applause followed. Han Jiao clapped her hands red, and her eyes were slightly red. Girls, good, all good! Li Haili on the rostrum is smiling quietly. Although she is not happy all the time, she knows that at this moment, she has found some passionate youth when she was young and just joined the army. Bai Weiyang hasn''t responded yet. She turns her head and says to Lin Haoran, "Haoran, the logistics department this year seems to be very powerful. Has Xiaoyu played an extraordinary role?" She subconsciously thought that Lin Xiaoyu also participated, because Bai Weiyang remembered that Lin Xiaoyu was in the logistics department. She doesn''t know what happened last night. A moment ago, Lin Haoran was shocked by the data of the test results. When he heard Bai Weiyang ask, he shook his head with a complicated look. "Xiaoyu didn''t take part in the competition. The players in the logistics department are Guo Rou and Look after your face. " Bai Weiyang was stunned. She almost lost her manners. Gu Yan? How is Gu Yan again?! By the way, when she first came here, Haoran seemed to be arguing with Lu Ye. What was she arguing about? She seems to have been ignored. At the next moment, Bai Weiyang lowered his eyes slightly and tried to restrain himself. He didn''t let his body tremble with anger. She remembered! Just now, what Haoran argued with Lu Ye was why Gu Yan was allowed to take part in the competition with injuries. So, what they mean is that Gu Yan not only took part with injuries, but also created a very high score with Guo Rou? One hundred and ninety rings! That proves that the average score of those two people is 9.5 rings! How to describe this achievement? Bai Weiyang knows that even if she is allowed to go to the shooting range at the peak time and partner with a sharpshooter, it can''t be completed! Gu Yan It seems that you really shouldn''t come to the provincial capital! This side of the players have to exit, Gu Yan just face to face to see the pale Shen Nana. She coldly hooked the corner of her mouth and suddenly walked up. Shen Nana at see Gu Yan appear of that moment, the body can''t help but back a step, until she found out what she did in the end, and embarrassed. Gu Yan had come to her and said with a smile, "Comrade Shen Nana, you seem to be afraid of me?" "I, I''m not afraid of you!" "Really, oh, I''m wrong. In fact, you''re not afraid of me," Gu Yan suddenly approached and lowered her voice in her ear. "You didn''t expect that I would come to the competition, did you? You wonder why Lin Xiaoyu is so stupid. He can''t do a simple thing well. " Gu Yan''s voice chilled Shen Nana''s marrow. For a moment, she even felt that the woman in front of her was like a devil coming out of hell! In fact, Shen Nana''s feeling is really right. She Gu Yan, actually just came back from hell. The person who has died once, when facing the enemy, naturally has the devil''s breath on his body. Because there is no need to be soft on the enemy! All, not only the last life on the deathless enemy Bai Weiyang, others, anyone, dare to bully her, she will never let go! Today''s face slapping is just the beginning. Shen Nana, you have to enjoy the next thing. Take back, Gu Yan smile, expression is so quiet and generous, she patted Shen Nana''s shoulder, help her whole collar, said, "Comrade Shen Nana, don''t be afraid of me, I don''t eat people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Until Gu Yan went away, Shen Nana still felt that she had goose bumps all over her body, and her legs were scared. Gu Yan just now It''s terrible! How could Gu Yan know that Lin Xiaoyu was encouraged by her? In fact, what Shen Nana didn''t know was that she didn''t admit herself just now. When Gu Yan and Guo Rou came back to the logistics department, a burst of cheers came from the team. If Gu Yan''s hand is not still injured, it is estimated that she will be thrown up. But Guo Rou was not spared. She was lifted up by several girls. She struggled hard and almost got thrown to the ground. It made everyone laugh. Gu Yan stood by, smiling like Yan. It''s nice to have such a real and warm life. It was beyond her reach in her last life. And Tang Ruidong, who is on the rostrum here, has already got everyone''s shooting results. Gu Yan''s shooting results Ten bullets, every bullet is ten rings! If he was shocked by the accurate shooting results of this female soldier before, then at this moment, he will be scared. This little girl is really amazing! Tang Ruidong thought about it and said to Li Haili beside him, "Haili, what''s the plan for Gu Yan in the future?" "Gu Yan wants to be admitted to the military academy in the future." Li Haili did not speak, Lu Ye immediately opened his mouth. His tone was very proud, "Gu Yan wants to be a military doctor in the future. She has extraordinary love for this field. However, she wants to apply for National Defense University. Because of her family, she didn''t go to high school before, so I''m afraid she still needs your letter of introduction. " Although we heard that Gu Yan was going to be a military doctor instead of a sniper, we all felt it was a pity. However, Li Haili still agreed with the little girl''s own choice. She nodded, "I have no problem opening a letter of introduction here. But, Mr. Tang, your side... " "I have no problem, of course." Tang Ruidong gave a very rare smile and said, "this girl is really a talent. I''ll see her later. " At this time, Jiang Yuan, head of the art troupe, also laughed, "Haili, I want to see the little girl named Shen Jiayi of your troupe. I want to have a chat with her." Li Haili had a hard time joking, "why do I suddenly feel a little flustered? I feel that my children are going to be abducted." Several people couldn''t help laughing. After the shooting match, it''s time for lunch. Everyone went to the canteen for lunch, and then went back to the dormitory to have a rest. Because the project in the afternoon is the top priority, and everyone has to participate in it. After dinner, Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi and Guo Rou were informed that the leaders called them to talk. It should be because of the excellent performance of the three people in the morning. We all know it. Seeing three people go out, Zhang Cuihua curls her lips and says in a sour tone, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t it better luck, huh. Xu Miaomiao, do you think so? " Xu Miaomiao is introverted and shy. She has never refuted anyone''s words. Therefore, in the past few months since joining the army, no one likes to talk to Zhang Cuihua, so Zhang Cuihua has to accompany Xu Miaomiao. Usually, what Zhang Cuihua said, Xu Miaomiao would nod his head. But this time, for a long time, Zhang Cuihua didn''t wait for Xu Miaomiao''s agreement. She turned her head and said, "Xu Miaomiao, are you dumb?" "No, it''s not." Xu Miaomiao''s face was a little red, but he expressed his opinion. "I think they are really powerful!" Zhang Cuihua has lost her temper. Because she had never thought that she would have to be accepted by the shy Xu Miaomiao! Here Gu Yan three people, together toward the leadership of the office. Gu Yan, needless to say, Guo Rou is also very calm. Only Shen Jiayi is a little bit embarrassed. She rubbed her hands nervously and said, "what will happen when the leaders call us in the past?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "May sell you!" Guo Rou deliberately frightens Shen Jiayi, and she returns to her usual lively appearance. Shen Jiayi was jumped by the tiger. She was a little confused. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was open for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, Guo Rou, don''t scare Jiayi. Jiayi, I think it''s the head of the art troupe who''s looking for you. " "Really, really?" Guo Rou pursed her mouth, patted her on the shoulder and said, "our larks, don''t be afraid. Your broad sky is coming soon." Shen Jiayi is both excited and nervous. After a long time, she still doubts herself. "Maybe not..." Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other, but they don''t speak. However, they tacitly pull Shen Jiayi and walk towards Mr. Tang''s office. Originally full of good mood, when I suddenly saw two people in front of me, the smile condensed in Gu Yan''s mouth, and then gradually dispersed. The next moment, a touch of cold hate flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes, her mouth slowly raised, evoking a scornful and cold radian. Because Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan is not surprised that these two people will appear together. After all, they are a fiancee, and Bai Weiyang is very close to Lin Haoran. If they are on the same occasion, they are almost inseparable. Moreover, Gu Yan did not experience the competition of recruits in his last life. I don''t know if this scene happened in his last life. Although she has long been looking forward to meeting Bai Weiyang in this life, after all, the hatred of her last life is endless. It''s just that one moment I was in high spirits, and the next I saw such a couple Gu Yan feels a little diaphragmatic. Interestingly, when the couple saw Gu Yan, their performance was quite different. Lin Haoran''s eyes seemed to be lit by the starlight. Although the light flashed by, it was enough to make him look very excited. But he repressed the excitement. After all, there are so many rules in Lin Haoran''s dictionary. His fiancee is around him. No matter how much interest he has in Gu Yan, he dare not express himself at the moment. As for Bai Weiyang''s expression, it is more thought-provoking. Because she had never met Gu Yan, she didn''t know Gu Yan, but she was very keen to find that her fiance''s eyes lit up when she saw the three female soldiers in front of her. I have to say that women''s sixth sense is super accurate. Bai Weiyang''s face, or the kind of gentle general smile, but the eyes swept to the eyes of the three female soldiers. Guo Rou is from the courtyard. She has been playing with Lin Xiaoyu before. Bai Weiyang is quite familiar with Guo rou. Shen Jiayi and Bai Weiyang also know each other. Although she has always looked down upon Shen Jiayi, she is only a village girl from the countryside. As for the rest Haoran was just seeing this female soldier, so was there a flash of surprise in her eyes? It has to be said that the other side is really beautiful. It''s a special eye-catching beauty to wear a simple military uniform without any powder. At this time, several people have met. Guo Rou because of Lin Xiaoyu, at this time see Lin Haoran, expression is also light, she said, "good leader Lin." The tone is alienated. Here, Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and followed Shen Jiayi to shout good morning to commander Lin. She looked at Bai Weiyang''s ready examination in her eyes, but sneered in her heart. Clearly looking at others, but still with an elegant and gentle smile Bai Weiyang, are you tired? Oh, by the way, Bai Weiyang should not know her now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 In this era, there are few photos, and most of them are black and white. Gu Yan has never taken photos before, and has never been to the provincial capital. Bai Weiyang naturally doesn''t know what Gu Yan looks like. Bai Weiyang once asked Zhang Lan what Gu Yan looked like. Zhang Lan didn''t like Gu Yan, so he casually said how black and ugly Gu Yan was and how thin she was as bean sprouts. Not to mention, later Gu Yan didn''t study in high school, so he went home to work, which made Bai Weiyang feel more at ease. Bai Weiyang''s eyes swept over the faces of the remaining female soldiers. Then he turned his head and asked Guo Rou with a smile, "Guo Rou, I heard that you did well in the shooting competition just now. Now it seems that you are not happy." "I''m not upset." Guo Rou''s dialogue with Wei Yang was still polite. She said, "Mr. Tang told us to go. Let''s go first." "Well." Bai Weiyang smiles and directly ignores Shen Jiayi. His eyes drift to Gu Yan intentionally or unintentionally. I really want to ask who is the female soldier who has attracted Haoran''s attention! But he held it and refused to say it. Bai Weiyang worried that Lin Haoran would think more, or resent her or something. Others don''t know, but Gu Yan sees it all in the eye, and laughs coldly and silently. Bai Weiyang, long time no see. Since you are so interested in me, how can I not satisfy you. Think of here, is about to brush past, Gu Yan suddenly stopped, turned to see also in that low brow, don''t know what to think of Lin Haoran, "head of Lin, Lin Xiaoyu''s face is OK?" Lin Haoran''s body meal, before repressed emotion, began to have the tendency of uncontrollable. "She''s all right, and you?" Although on weekdays, Lin Haoran to other female soldiers, are so pleasant, between the words, revealed the gentle. But at this moment, that kind of tenderness is infinitely enlarged in Bai Weiyang''s ears, which makes her suddenly turn around and look at Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran frowned slightly and did not speak. Here Gu Yan shook his hand wrapped with gauze, and his voice was a little pleasant. "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern. I took part in the competition just now, it''s no problem Bai Weiyang''s pupil suddenly widens! I hurt my hand. I went to the shooting competition and got very good results She, she is Gu Yan! This time, the surprise on Bai Weiyang''s face could not be concealed. She looked at the beautiful girl in front of her with a little surprise and anger. Where is it?! What''s ugly?! It''s like bean sprouts! When she learned her life experience, Bai Weiyang didn''t feel any guilt. She felt all the good resources and love around her, and only had deep happiness in her heart. This is also the reason why she looks down on Zhang Lan, but still gives her money every year. Because after all, there was no thing that Zhang Lan did in those years, and there would not be everything that Bai Weiyang did today! Therefore, when he learned that the beautiful female soldier in front of him was Gu Yan, Bai Weiyang was silly. This time, it''s too late to hide. At this time, Bai Weiyang was also 18 years old, and she didn''t have as many Chengfu as she did later, although she was trying to develop in that direction. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed. He immediately stepped back two steps in surprise and hid beside Guo rou. He asked in a puzzled tone, "this lesbian, why do you look at me with such terrible eyes? I don''t seem to know you "You Bai Weiyang almost blurts out, suddenly feels all around silent, a turn, see Lin Haoran with a little strange, a little surprised look at her. This is the first time that she loses her manners in front of Lin Haoran. At the same time, Guo Rou, who has already regarded Gu Yan as a friend, takes a step forward, protects Gu Yan behind her, and then frowns and says, "Weiyang, good, what do you suddenly scare Gu Yan to do?" Gu Yan, standing behind Guo Rou, slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Bai Weiyang, although I can''t completely tear off your hypocritical face now, it''s not urgent. Let''s take our time. I will let you most care about things, one by one lost. Please enjoy the process. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "I didn''t..." Bai Weiyang immediately very flustered, she turned to see Lin Haoran, found each other frowning. No, no, in Haoran''s heart, she has always been very gentle, considerate and perfect. No flaws! Because did not expect, that Gu Yan will become today this appearance, so Bai Weiyang will panic, disordered propriety. She quickly thought about something in her mind, and finally stabilized her expression and said to Lin Haoran, "it''s all my fault. I heard that Xiaoyu''s face is hurt, so I''m worried. Haoran, is Xiaoyu OK? " This excuse is really far fetched. Gu Yan stood there with a sarcastic smile in the corner of his eyes, but he said, "who are you, who cares so much about Lin Xiaoyu?" "I am Haoran..." Bai Weiyang naturally took over, but later found that this sentence was asked by Gu Yan, and suddenly his face changed slightly. But fortunately, there was no such gaffe as just now. Guo Rou didn''t understand the situation. At this time, she turned around and seriously did some science popularization for Gu Yan. "Her name is Bai Weiyang. She is the same age as us. Now she is a freshman in National Defense University. She grew up with us in the compound." Guo Rou pause, then nuzui, said, "she is commander Lin''s fiancee." Finally heard himself very satisfied with the answer, white Weiyang this time smile on the face to very real. Because she was happy from the bottom of her heart. Gu Yan, look, I grew up in the compound, a top student in the University, and such an excellent fiance All this is yours, but now it belongs to me! And you don''t know it! Bai Weiyang couldn''t restrain his inner excitement immediately. His chin was raised very high and his chest was bulging. Looking at Bai Weiyang''s pride, Gu Yan can''t guess what she is proud of. Are you proud of what she''s got? OK, you can smile now and be proud. After all, there will be no chance. Slightly lowered eyes, Gu Yan said softly, "but I didn''t provoke commander Lin, why did you just look at me with such frightening eyes?" Bai Weiyang Lin Haoran suddenly coughed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed through his eyes. He suddenly said, "Guo Rou Gu Yan, don''t you want to see Mr. Tang, go quickly, don''t let the leader wait for a long time." "Oh, yes." Guo Rou turns to see Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran and said in a low voice, "commander Lin, I think I have made it clear what happened last night. So, please make it clear to your family some time. Don''t be so intimidating. I''m so timid that I can''t help being scared. " Gu Yan said that he was timid and did not believe anyone who knew her well. Even Shen Jiayi, who had no sense of existence, raised her head and looked at her in surprise. Lin Haoran slightly picked eyebrows, and a dark light flashed through his eyes. As far as he knows, Gu Yan''s courage is not small at all. After Gu Yan said this, he took Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi to the teacher''s office not far away. Lin Haoran''s eyes just followed for a while, suddenly remembered something, and quickly took it back. At this time, Bai Weiyang, who is standing beside Lin Haoran, has already put his nails into the palm of his hand. Last night What happened to Haoran and Gu Yan last night!? Lin Haoran looked back and found that Bai Weiyang was just that kind of dark and cruel expression. Although it was just a flash, it made him feel a little uncomfortable. In his impression, Bai Weiyang is not like this. At this time, Bai Weiyang was only 18 years old and was in love with Lin Haoran. So no matter how deep she is, she still can''t bear it at this time. Seeing that Lin Haoran had frowned slightly, she couldn''t help asking. "Haoran What happened to you and Gu Yan last night? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Lin Haoran is stunned. He knows that Gu Yan said that she and Xiao Yu were scalded last night. It was Lin Xiaoyu who took the initiative to provoke Gu Yan, so it didn''t count as Gu Yan at all. Not to mention, Gu Yan''s scald is more serious than Xiaoyu''s. But Bai Weiyang doesn''t know. At this time, looking at his girlfriend''s face full of grievances, I don''t know how, Lin Haoran thought of her again, just a little fierce. In contrast, he suddenly felt bored. "Last night, Xiaoyu and Gu Yan accidentally had a conflict, but it has been solved. Don''t think about it. " The last sentence is a bit heavy. Bai Weiyang was stunned for a moment, a little upset in his heart, but he was slightly relieved to hear that Gu Yan had nothing to do with Lin Haoran last night. She immediately said with great concern, "what happened to Xiaoyu? I remember you said just now that she hurt her face. It''s not a small matter. What should I do if she is disfigured?" Lin Haoran felt a little annoyed when facing Bai Weiyang for the first time. "She''s OK. It''s time to go home. If you are worried about her, you can go back to the compound to see her. By the way, what are you doing here today? " In the face of Lin Haoran''s coldness, Bai Weiyang bit his lip. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still smile and said, "it''s the team leader who asked me to come to see the competition. I heard that you are also here, so I''ll come to see you. Haoran, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " "Oh, it''s just tomorrow off. Let''s go to a movie together. Now I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you. " The smile on Bai Weiyang''s face can''t be maintained, "well, OK, you go and do something." Lin Haoran turned and walked, not even looking back. Bai Weiyang bit his lip, then his eyes darkened little by little. Why is Haoran so cold to her today? Is it all because of Gu Yan? At the thought of Gu Yan, who is so beautiful and excellent, Bai Weiyang hates her teeth. She grinds her teeth and immediately decides to go to Lin Xiaoyu to ask what happened last night! More importantly, she should know whether Haoran and Gu Yan had any intersection last night! Just when Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang parted ways, three people from Gu Yan''s side were about to go to Mr. Tang''s office. Shen Jiayi was really curious, "Gu Yan Why did you say you were timid just now? " Gu Yan was stunned and turned to smile. Jiayi, you are a straight girl. She shrugged her shoulders and said plainly, "I hate this white Weiyang." Guo Rou was a little shocked. "Ah, you hate Bai Weiyang. You know, no one doesn''t like her in the whole compound. Because she is thoughtful and can speak, so that people can not pick out any mistakes "It proves that she is hypocritical. Do you think that she hates a person very much and can laugh at that person? Does she feel that she is very fake? " Guo Rou was stunned. Then it suddenly dawned on me, as if it was really this truth. She said, before always feel Bai Weiyang where strange, emotional reasons here! However, Guo Rou is a little curious. She also wants to ask Gu Yan why she knows Bai Weiyang so well. As a result, at this time, three people have come to Mr. Tang''s office. Gu Yan knocked on the door, then called a report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 After three people entered Tang Ruidong''s office, they found that there was a lot of excitement in it. A group of leaders were standing there. Shen Jiayi immediately looked down at her shoes. Gu Yan calmly called out hello to the leaders. Guo Rou followed Gu Yan and then patted her chest as if she was scared. "This posture is so scary." Tang Ruidong had no choice but to smile, "I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. I haven''t seen you scared by any scenes." Jiang Yuan said, "I see, only Comrade Shen Jiayi was scared by you. Ah, I shouldn''t have met with you." She went up to Shen Jiayi and said with a smile, "Comrade Shen Jiayi, let''s go out and have a chat alone?" Li Haili nodded and encouraged, "Jiayi, head Jiang is the head of the art troupe. She wants to talk to you about her views on singing. Go ahead." Shen Jiayi was a little flattered. She nodded heavily. Then, a little embarrassed, she held her clothes in her hands. When she goes out with Jiang Yuan, she secretly takes a look at Gu Yan, who smiles at her. Now the leaders in the office are Tang Ruidong, Li Haili and Lu Ye. Since Gu Yan entered the door, Lu Ye sat on the chair and drank tea. His eyes, like black gems, fell on Gu Yan for the first time. Not a moment away. Although he didn''t say anything, the feeling of being closely attached by the sight still made Gu Yan''s ears slightly hot. Fortunately, she has a natural attitude. Here, Tang Ruidong opened his mouth slowly. He said with a smile, "you''re Comrade Gu Yan. It''s good. You''re young. You''re good at shooting. I think you are much braver than Guo rou. You are not scared by us at all. " Next to Guo Rou''s mouth. Just now Gu Yan said that he was timid and scared. Gu Yan said with a smile, "how can I be scared when leaders are so kind-hearted. And I didn''t make any mistakes, so I didn''t worry about being criticized. " Li Haili also beside smile, "you this wench, do anything have relaxation, it is not easy. Do you know the result of your shooting this time? " Gu Yan shook his head. Guo Rou''s eyes brightened and interrupted, "chief, how many achievements did I have with Gu Yan alone?" Just now, after the contest, we only reported the total score of a group of two from one department. Later, Gu was very happy, and Guo Rou forgot about it. In fact, she also had a little expectation in her heart. In this shooting competition, she also played beyond her level. Li Haili nodded and then looked at Tang Ruidong. Tang Ruidong took out a piece of paper and handed it to Guo Rou, "here, look for yourself." Guo Rou immediately eagerly grabbed over to see, she quickly saw the results of the last row of logistics department, short time ten bullets shooting results, Guo Rou hit two ten rings, two eight rings, the rest are nine rings. And Gu Yan''s achievements Ten ten rings. "My God! Gu Yan, you are so powerful. I admire you so much! It''s all ten rings! " Guo Rou almost jumped up and handed the data to Gu Yan. Gu Yan also expected about the results, so there is nothing to be proud of. But Lu Da, who was sitting next to him, drinking tea and filling his cavity, raised his mouth high. He''s proud. At this time, Tang Ruidong said again, "Comrade Gu Yan, I heard that you plan to take the military medicine major of National Defense University?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Gu Yan turns to see Lu Ye, who nods to her. Gu Yan understands that Lu ye should have told Tang Ruidong about her plans to enter the National Defense University. She nodded quietly and held her head high. "Yes, I''ve been determined to be a military doctor since I was a child." Green uniform, that''s the color of a hero. And pure white clothes are the symbol of angels in white. Gu Yan''s two lives of volunteer, will not change, that is to be a soldier at the same time, but also save the dying. It''s just a pity for Tang Ruidong. "Comrade Gu Yan, your marksmanship is very accurate. Some of our troops are short of talented female soldiers with solid basic skills like you." Tang Ruidong''s tone is meaningful, "can you let me know why you have to be a military doctor?" Gu Yan''s mind, suddenly flashed the previous life, Lu Ye on the operating table, finally closed his eyes. Her heart ached dully again. Open your eyes again, the eyes are full of resolute light. "My comrades in arms are defending their country on the front line. Once they are injured or even their lives are injured, I hope I can help them in time and do my best to help them. Do their most reliable and practical backing! For the loveliest For a moment, it was so quiet in the office that a needle could be heard landing. Guo Rou turns her head and finds that she has renewed her understanding of Gu Yan. The shining point of this excellent comrade in arms always lights up her eyes again and again. Tang Ruidong nodded approvingly, "dare to contribute, unknown, do not seek fame and fortune, not bad, not bad. Later, I''ll ask Xiao Tang to send you the letter of introduction. I heard that you haven''t been in high school yet. You''ve been taking time to read books. How''s your review going? " "Mr. reporter, I have almost reviewed the courses of grade one and grade two in senior high school. I''m going to buy some comprehensive papers to do in the near future." "Well, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. After the new year''s test, the examination will begin. I can''t just have my letter of introduction. It''s mainly up to you to work hard." "I will try my best!" Guo Rou heard that Gu Yan was going to take part in the National Defense University. However, she had to take part in one more senior high school qualification examination than she did. Immediately, she was impassioned, "Gu Yan, you have to come on, so we can still be classmates in the National Defense University in the future!" "I will." Gu Yan''s eyes seem to be dotted with stars. National Defense University, she must go. Although, by the time she entered school, Bai Weiyang had been promoted to a sophomore. However, she will make the distance between the two people continue to shorten! Then, trample on Bai Weiyang! Lu Ye sat there, as if the people around him did not exist, just staring at his little girl. He knew that his daughter-in-law must be the best. What National Defense University, what qualification examination, certainly closed eyes will be admitted! In fact, Tang Ruidong mainly praised Gu Yan for calling two girls this time. Of course, Guo Rou''s performance was also very good, so he praised her together. Guo Rou called Uncle Tang Ruidong in private. At this time, there was no one else in the office, so she was more open. She said, "teacher, you praised Gu Yan so many sentences, but only praised me two sentences?" "Well, I''m afraid you are so proud." Everyone couldn''t help laughing. This conversation, on the whole, was very harmonious. Considering that there were still projects in the afternoon, Tang Ruidong waved to Gu Yan and Guo Rou to go back to have a rest. When the two women soldiers came out of the door, Tang Ruidong glanced at the man who had been pretending to be drinking tea seriously and said, "I know you can''t sit still. Hurry to chase him out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Hey, the teacher is considerate of his subordinates!" Lu Ye immediately got up and went out in a hurry. Tang Ruidong looked at his back, shook his head, and said to Li Haili beside him, "I didn''t expect that Lu Ye, with such a disposition, would find himself in an object. However, Gu Yan''s little girl is too young. Can''t Lu Ye bully others? " Li Hai Li smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t think he will. At present, they are not bad." "I don''t know how they got together. Who introduced them? It''s a pity that Gu Yan is a little girl. " Tang Ruidong shook his head. Li Hai Li''s expression was frozen for a moment, and said, "teacher, their introducer It''s me Tang Ruidong Here, Lu Ye, with long legs, has caught up with Gu Yan and Guo Rou who just left. Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan and then at the head of Lu Da, who suddenly appears. She immediately remembers what Gu Yan said before. Gu Yan likes leader Lu. Although she admired the courage of her comrades in arms, Guo Rou still knew how to do it and didn''t continue to be a light bulb. She immediately said, "Gu Yan, go back to the dormitory first. I''ll see if Shen Jiayi is OK. She''s timid. I''m afraid she''s afraid." With these words, Guo Rou left quickly. Lu Ye nodded approvingly, "Comrade Guo Rou has made progress." "What about me?" Gu Yan raised his chin, full of smile, and his expression was a little arrogant. Looking at her slightly open red lips, Lu Ye pursed her lips, eyes a dark, "daughter-in-law, do you want me to kiss you again?" His words were too low to be heard by people around him, but he made Gu Yan blush. She looked around. From time to time, there were people passing by, so she coughed and said, "chief Lu, when I was competing just now, I tried. Yesterday''s thing should have been done by Lin Xiaoyu instigated by Shen Nana." "Which shennana?" Lu Ye frowned. Gu Yan is stunned, cough, Lu Da''s head should not, haven''t you remembered Shen Nana? If it is not the wrong position, Gu Yan will sympathize with Shen Nana. For the sake of Lu Ye, she comes to Gu Yan again and again. As a result, Lu Ye didn''t remember her at all. Gu Yan suggested, "it''s Shen Nana who danced in the art troupe. I heard that she pursued you before. Oh, by the way, the woman soldier who brought you to the canteen that day. " "That female soldier," Lu Ye still frowned, with a stinky expression, "is she from the Shen family in the compound?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes, so she knew Lin Xiaoyu. It happened that Lin Xiaoyu had a little conflict with me. Then Shen Nana encouraged Lin Xiaoyu to scald my hand." "Well, I''ll find a chance to tell Lin Haoran about it. Yan, you don''t have to worry about anything here. I''ll deal with it. You''ll study at ease next. " "Must I study? It''s not easy to have a rest tomorrow. I wanted to ask you to climb the mountain Gu Yan deliberately said slowly. Sure enough, as soon as she finished, Lu Ye''s eyes lit up. He said, "you have to offer! Only after dating can people''s spiritual life be enriched and their material life be expanded. " Gu Yan loses a smile, this all what with what. After talking for a while, they arrived at the door of Gu Yan''s dormitory. Before they parted, Lu Ye told him, "when you cross-country run in the afternoon, you must pay attention to your hands! Do you hear me? Don''t be wrong. It''s not just your hand, you know ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not my hand. Whose hand is that? " "It''s ours!" The head of Lu university once again quietly drove a small car and said a meaningful word, "you can''t deprive me of my welfare." Until he went away, Gu Yan wanted to understand what Lu Ye meant. Her pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. This man is so gorgeous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Two people''s eyes inside all have a little to cherish each other, reluctant to part of taste. But in the afternoon, there was a cross-country race. Lu Ye looked at his daughter-in-law''s bandaged hand and decided to let her go back to have a good rest at this time. So the head of Lu Da is the one who says, "go back and have a rest." he is reluctant to give up in his eyes. The typical body is more honest than I am. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, you can have a rest. After today''s training, we will go back to the logistics department in the evening. Let''s meet at the gate of the logistics department at eight tomorrow morning. It may not take a day to climb the mountain. If you think about it again, we can do something after climbing the mountain. " With these words, Gu Yan turned around and entered the dormitory. The head of Lu University walked back slowly, wondering what we would do after climbing the mountain What can we do? Thinking about it, the corner of the mouth slowly raised up, the smile inside the corner of the eye and brow are a bit ambiguous. Just as Bai Changle passed by, he saw Lu Ye standing alone in a big tree, laughing strangely. He rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, came over and patted Lu Ye on the shoulder. "I said, Lu Ye, are you suffering from evil or spring? A person under the tree laugh so ripple ah? Come on, what are you going to do with this tree? " "Go away!" The disturbed leader of Lu University was discontented. He looked at Bai Changle with sweat on his face and said, "are you running back from other places? The smell of sweat on my face "Hey, what''s the sweat smell on your face? You''re synaesthesia. What''s the description?" Bai Changle touched a sweat with his sleeve and said, "there was an urgent task before. As soon as I came back, I heard that your little girl friend was amazing. She was a sharpshooter." "Not bad." Although it is modest words, but Lu Ye said, chin slightly raised, full of pride. Bai Changle was angry. "What are you proud of? In the future, my target must be more powerful than your target''s shooting skill!" "First you have to have an object." Bai Changle They live in two dormitories next door, so they go back together. After the end of poverty, Bai Changle said, "I also heard that your little friend burned Lin Xiaoyu''s face yesterday?" "That''s what''s going on outside?" Lu Ye squinted, his face dangerous. It seems that Lin Haoran is dishonest. When he comes back to his home, he will return the matter to his family? Bai Changle heard a little taste, "the truth is different?" "My daughter-in-law is much more beautiful than Lin Xiaoyu. Do you need to burn her face?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I also admit that Comrade Gu Yan is more beautiful than Lin Xiaoyu. " Lu Ye stares at once, "you covet my daughter-in-law?" Now, Bai Changle is going to cry. Elder brother, can we still talk about it. While talking, they go to the door of Lin Haoran''s dormitory. Lu Ye pushes the door directly and enters. When Bai Changle reacts, he also goes in. Lin Haoran just came back. He took off his coat and sat on a chair reading a book. His eyes were a little clear. He hasn''t had a good rest since last night. See Lu Ye momentum, a face evil spirit ground came in, he frowned, "Lu Ye, you enter other people''s room, don''t know knock?" Lu Ye hooked his lips and said to Bai Changle behind him, "Bai Changle, knock on the door!" Bai Changle just walked to the door, he was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously knocked on the door. Lin Haoran''s face was black with anger. He held back his anger and said, "Lu Ye, are you here to find fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Yes, I''m here to find fault." The smile on Lu Ye''s face revealed an aggressive, "it seems that you were unconvinced about the incident last night, so you deliberately came back to spread rumors that Gu Yan deliberately found fault with your sister in the water room last night?" Lin Haoran was stunned. He was really a bit surprised, "I don''t know about this." "You''d better not know," Lu Ye said, laughing, but his tone was all grumpy. "Now it''s said that Gu Yan deliberately bullied Lin Xiaoyu in the female soldier''s circle. I think if it wasn''t you, it would be the one who encouraged Lin Xiaoyu." Lin Haoran sat there, drooping his eyes, "what do you want to say?" "Your sister''s been shot, so that''s it?" Lu Ye curled his mouth. "Originally, I thought you were my opponent. Now it looks like you''re a egghead!" With these words, Lu ye turned around and walked to Bai Changle, who was still knocking at the door. He said, "go, are you going to talk to your brother-in-law here?" "Ah, it''s not..." Bai Changle felt that the rhythm was so fast, "it''s over?" "Otherwise." Lu Ye passed him and said something in a bad mood. He was ready to go. Here Bai Changle is still in a circle. Lin Haoran stands up and says, "Lu Ye, do you know anything?" "I don''t know. I don''t know what the female soldier from the same compound gave to your sister. Then your sister would be silly to burn people with hot water." "Lu Ye!" Lin Haoran found that his good temper will make Lu Ye clean one day! No, in front of Lu Ye, Lin Haoran hastened to get hurt every minute. But Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to Lin Haoran. He had already walked out with a brisk step. After stretching, he felt a little tired, but he might be able to go back and have a drink, and then sit for a rest. It''s not enough for him to have a rest. But as soon as he thought that he would see his daughter-in-law later, head Lu felt that his body was full of strength. Bai Changle covered the whole circle. He grabbed Lu Ye and said, "I said, what''s the matter? Is it someone who instigates Lin Haoran''s younger sister to bully you, but you are scalded?" "Almost this meaning," Lu Ye looked at Bai Changle with approval, "your understanding ability is not bad. In addition, I feel that the word "your sister" is very emotional. " Bai Changle was speechless. "Are you interested in my sister?" "Oh, I''m not interested in your sister. Do you think everyone is Lin Haoran?" Lu Ye yawned, opened the door of his dormitory, then turned back and said, "are you going to come in and have a nap with me?" Bai Changle "Come on, let''s take a bath. I can sweat all over in winter. I really admire you! Don''t smoke other comrades in arms this afternoon. You know, there will be many women soldiers. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s less than half an hour away from the afternoon cross-country run. " With a bang, Lu Ye shut the smelly white Changle out of the door. He also smelled his own body, there should be no sweat odor, otherwise the little daughter-in-law later disliked him, but how to do. The afternoon cross-country running was held as scheduled. This time, the female soldiers in the logistics department were full of fighting spirit, because even if they were last to last in the cross-country race this time, their total score was not at the bottom. Han Jiao looked serious. "In the first two events, our results are good, but we should not relax. If we can get the top three in this cross-country running, then our total results can get the top three this time! Do you have any confidence? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Yes!" The voice of the reply is still very neat. Gu Yan stood in the crowd and whispered to Guo Rou, "platoon leader Han is really a strict person." "Yes, she said it was just the top three. But he didn''t say, "let''s be the first." Guo Rou was filled with emotion. "It''s too conservative." Guo Rou finished this sentence, turned to look to the side, "Jiayi, what do you say?" "What?" Shen Jiayi looked up and obviously didn''t know what they were talking about. Gu Yan pursed her lips. "Comrade Shen Jiayi, you have completely ignored Guo Rou and me?" "Oh, no, no," Shen Jiayi''s face was slightly red, "I was just thinking about things. So, a little, distracted. " "I know you need to digest such a big event. But when you go to the song and dance troupe later, you should remember to fight. Many people there look like white swans, but when you turn around, you will see a poisonous snake spitting out its core. " Shen Jiayi was stunned. Guo Rou beside is described by Gu Yan. She laughs so much that her stomach aches. It happened that the poisonous snake Oh, no, Shen Nana passed by. She looked at Gu Yan with fear. Gu Yan raised his head, laughed and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Shen Nana She wanted to reply, but at the thought of Gu Yan''s warning not long ago, the feeling of cool back came up again, and immediately closed her mouth. Watching Shen Nana go away, Guo Rou is not used to it. She touched the tip of her nose and looked curiously at Gu Yan, "why didn''t she respond when you said that to her?" "I just said one thing." Guo Rou was stunned for a moment, then thought about it, and her expression was a little embarrassed. But even from a woman''s point of view, Gu Yan is really a beauty. However, beautiful women say that they are beautiful Guo Rou found that Gu Yan was really unusual. She gave a thumbs up, "admire!" "Hypocrisy," Gu Yan shook his head, "you exaggerate too insincerely." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, I find that you have been staying with Commander Lu for a long time recently. How can you become more and more like him? " "Like?" Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Lu Ye, who was talking to Mr. Tang. Her eyes were warm. She touched her face. "Is this the husband and wife in legend?" Guo Rou She found that she didn''t want to take care of her face! Fortunately, at this time, cross-country running started. The result of cross-country running is the total result of the whole department, that is to say, each department will be ranked only when the last female soldier reaches the end. Of course, Lin Xiaoyu didn''t attend the logistics department. Because of the special situation, she was no longer included in the logistics department. When running, someone inquired about Lin Xiaoyu, and then several female soldiers pointed at Gu Yan''s back. Guo Rou is a quick temper, "what do you say behind your back? Do you have the courage to say it directly to your face?" The female soldier was embarrassed. "We didn''t say anything." Gu Yan calmly looked at the group of girls, and then said to Guo Rou, "ignore them, we run our." "But..." "Mouth long in their faces, willing to do eight women, no one can stop." One of the women soldiers was not happy. "How do you talk?" "You talk with your mouth." Gu Yan glanced at her faintly, and then said, "I''ll pour some hot water on you, too?" As soon as they saw it, the two women soldiers changed their faces and ran away. Guo Rou this time, just understand how to return a responsibility, she a little worried ground looked to Gu Yan, "don''t you explain?" "If you are clear, you will be clear; if you are turbid, you will be turbid." Gu Yan said, "come on, let''s help the slow ones in our logistics department." "Good." The recent training effect of the female soldiers in the logistics department is very good. Everyone is holding their breath, and few of them are left behind. However, Zhang Cuihua is one of the few. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 In fact, Zhang Cuihua''s physical quality is not bad. Other women soldiers really can''t run, but she just wants to be lazy. So she not only successfully controlled her position in the logistics department to the bottom, but also forced Xu Miaomiao to accompany her. Poor Xu Miaomiao with long legs, looked at behind, a few people, a little worried, "Cuihua, let''s run quickly, there will be no one behind." "No one, Wan Fang is still behind!" Zhang Cuihua ran slowly, shaking the two pieces of meat on her chest. It''s quite leisurely. Xu Miaomiao tangled, "then, shall we help Wan Fang?" Zhang Cuihua returned her a white eye son, "you are silly, we all want to run not to move, how to help her?" Xu Miaomiao is a little puzzled. She feels that she can still run. Even Zhang Cuihua has strength. Wan Fang had a disease some time ago, so she was a little thin, and her physical strength was not good. Originally, Han Jiao told her to take a rest in this cross-country race, so she didn''t want to take part in it. But Wan Fang thinks that her comrades in arms, Shen Jiayi, Gu Yan and Guo Rou, are all so excellent. She is also a member of the logistics department, so she must contribute. But she overestimated her endurance and physical strength, so less than half an hour after the start of cross-country running, her physical strength couldn''t keep up. A person ran behind silently, Wan Fang''s face was full of sweat, and his heart was full of despair. If I had known, I would have written a false note and would not have participated. Because of her stubbornness, she was delayed by the logistics department At this time, there were few people left behind her. If it wasn''t for her perseverance, she would not have been able to move at this time. Gu Yan and Guo Rou run back for a while, only to see Zhang Cuihua, who runs slowly, and Xu Miaomiao, who looks embarrassed beside her. Guo Rou looked at Xu Miaomiao and said, "you''ve always had good physical strength. You''re in the top three in running. How can you run so slowly today?" Xu Miaomiao''s physical fitness is very good, but he doesn''t speak much at ordinary times, so he looks at Zhang Cuihua in embarrassment. Zhang Cuihua snorted and didn''t say a word. Gu Yan didn''t know it was all about Zhang Cuihua. She immediately said to Xu Miaomiao, "run quickly, I''ll accompany Comrade Zhang Cuihua." "I..." Xu Miaomiao hesitated a little. Here Guo Rou said in a loud voice, "how can you be so tall? Gu Yan and I have more endurance than you, so you don''t have to worry. We will definitely let Comrade Zhang Cuihua get to the end as soon as possible. Instead, you should master your own running rhythm, so as not to confuse the rhythm and make more effort. By the way, when you go to the front, refuel the people in our logistics department. We have to get the top three in this cross-country race. " Xu Miaomiao really thought it was such a reason. She added fuel to Zhang Cuihua, and then ran forward with her long legs. It''s too fast for Zhang Cuihua to say anything. Gu Yan looks at Zhang Cuihua''s slow appearance and suddenly says, "Zhang Cuihua, are you fat?" "Gu Yan, what do you mean?" "That''s why you''re so slow. It must be too much meat." Zhang Cuihua was so angry that her chest heaved even more, "I''m not the last one! Gu Yan, if you have the time to satirize me here, you might as well go to the back and see Wan Fang. I guess she may not be able to run any more and rest in the same place. " (it''s late. I''m sorry. There''s another one later.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Gu Yan thinks of Wan Fang, who is ill in the future. She and Guo Rou look at each other and run back together. Zhang Cuihua said, "anyway, even if you carry her on your back, you won''t run faster than me, so you''ll be blamed for your bad grades at that time, but it has nothing to do with me." Guo Rou grinds her teeth when she hears, "Gu Yan, when you want to beat her with a sack, call me one. I''ve never seen a man with such a broken mouth "Well, there will be a chance." Gu Yan was a little worried about Wan Fang. After running for more than ten minutes, they saw Wan Fang, who was pale and still struggling to move. Wan Fang is 1.6 meters tall. She is shorter than Gu Yan and Guo rou. She is not strong in the first place. Because of her previous serious illness, she is extremely thin. Looking at Wan Fang''s face as white as paper, Guo Rou immediately said, "come on, I''ll carry you!" When Wan Fang saw the two comrades in arms, she was shaking and tears came down. Fortunately, Gu Yan quickly helped her, otherwise she had to fall to the ground. Wan Fang''s eyes were red, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame..." "You''re not sorry. Come on. We''re sure to finish." Gu Yan holds Wan Fang and lets Guo Rou carry her smoothly. Gu Yan''s right hand is still wrapped with gauze. Running doesn''t delay, but his back is Guo Rou must be the first to refuse. So she ran beside to comfort Wan Fang. Guo Rou originally wanted to say something about Wan Fang. You are just fit, so you should not take part in cross-country. But when I heard that my comrades in arms were crying, I swallowed those words again. Forget it, everyone is also for the honor of the collective. At least Wan Fang is still working hard for the collective honor, much better than Zhang Cuihua who only knows how to be lazy. But at this time, there was no one around them. In some departments, people have gone to the remaining quarter. Gu Yan squinted. In fact, Zhang Cuihua was right just now. Even if she and Guo Rou run with Wan Fang on their back, they may not get the top three in the end. Because the two of them have been running back for so long, carrying Wan Fang If not, Guo Rou will be exhausted in the end. Guo Rou also said that she would not let Gu Yan carry Wan Fang because everyone thought that Gu Yan''s hand injury was not good. There Guo Rou is still clumsily comforting Wan Fang, "my sister, you don''t cry, you save some energy, you cry, I shake with you." Wan Fang''s body has no serious problem, but she has just recovered from a serious illness. She is a little bit empty. At the beginning, she was a little worried, and she ran fiercely. She was angry. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, summoned a long time no see green light, let green light around Wan Fang. This is Gu Yan''s first time to see, with the original treatment for Shen Jiayi sprain is not the same, when the goal is clear. So this time, she didn''t know the treatment effect of green light. She specially treated Wan Fang for a long time. Until Guo Rou began to gasp, Wan Fang on her back suddenly gave a cry. "I, I seem to have strength." "I must have passed my strength to you," Guo Rou gasped. "It''s just like the kind in martial arts movies. It''s internal power." Gu Yan knew that this was the beginning of the effect of the power, and quietly recovered the green light of the power. She pursed her lips and said, "OK, we Guo Rou must be peerless masters. Otherwise, Guo Rou, put Wan Fang down and let her have a try. " "In fact, I can carry her for another half an hour." Guo Rou doesn''t want to admit that she can''t run any more. But in the end she put Wan Fang down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Wan Fang tried to jog two steps, she was very surprised, "I seem to rest over, and more energetic than before!" Gu Yan smiles. She knows that it must be the green light. Although she felt a little tired and must have used a lot of powers, Gu Yan was very happy to help her comrades in arms. She nodded, "it must be Guo Rou''s internal power." "Of course!" Guo Rou was so proud that she felt strong. Seeing that both of them were in good shape, Gu Yan estimated the time, which should be in time. She said, "go, let''s speed up and catch up with those people!" "Good!" Wan Fang and Guo Rou are fighting high spirited and speaking together. Three people ran and ran, they met Zhang Cuihua who was still planting mushrooms in the water. Until they passed her, Zhang Cuihua was still in a state of ignorance. Staring at the three of them in a daze. He was so distracted that he almost tripped himself. Gu Yan turned around and gave her a smile, saying, "Zhang Cuihua, if you dare to count down the first to reach the destination, I''ll give you a sack tomorrow night." Zhang Cuihua shook, "Gu Yan, you dare!" "Well, why don''t you try me out?" Zhang Cuihua shakes all over again. She remembered today''s rumor. Everyone said that the reason why Lin Xiaoyu didn''t come was that he had a fight with Gu Yan in the water room. Gu Yan directly called Lin Xiaoyu into hospital. That''s Lin Xiaoyu, the sister of Lin Haoran. It''s said that the background of the Lin family is not simple. Gu Yan is too arrogant! And Zhang Cuihua knows that she has no background at all, and she can''t compare with Lin Xiaoyu. If Gu Yan really wants to deal with her So Zhang Cuihua once again. Looking at Zhang Cuihua, who is stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, more than a dozen people in an instant, Guo Rou''s eyes widened. "I didn''t expect that councillor Cuihua would not show her face!" Guo Rou sighed. Gu Yan smile, "come on, let''s not let Zhang Cuihua go." The speed of the three men slowly increased. By the time they reached the end, the female soldiers in the communication department had already reached the end. In the end, the result of the logistics department was the second in the group. The girls in the logistics department are very happy. This is definitely the best competition ever. Han Jiao is usually so unsmiling people, all smile curved eyes. When everyone was resting, Lu Da gave the kettle to Gu Yan solemnly and asked, "Comrade Gu Yan, how do you feel about your hand? Do you have any uncomfortable symptoms? If you don''t feel well, see a doctor as soon as possible. " Looking at this man with a business attitude, his face is serious. I can''t guess that he said at noon that your hand is not yours but ours. Gu Yan pursed her lips and said sincerely, "report to leader Lu, my hand is OK, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Lu Ye raised his eyes, looked at the little daughter-in-law''s red face, a pair of eyes like a black gem, suffused with light, and knew that she was in good condition. But after thinking about it, he said, "the doctor said that you must not touch your hands with water within a month. Remember that." I''m sweating all over. I''m sure I''ll go back to wash at night. I hurt my hand at that time. I don''t know if it''s convenient for my daughter-in-law to take a bath Suddenly he thought of something, and Lu''s ears turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Fortunately, no one found out. This time, the female soldiers in the logistics department got the highest comprehensive score and won the first place in the competition. Li Haili told the girls that she could have a rest for two days. After two consecutive days of rest, it was not easy. The women soldiers in the logistics department called the regiment commander to be powerful. When the teacher Tang Ruidong praised Li Haili, Li Haili was modest and said, "this time I want to thank Lu Ye for his good training." Lu Ye laughs but doesn''t speak, but his eyes drift to the beautiful shadow among the female soldiers. The sudden decision to do a big competition of instructors, this decision is too wise. At the end of the competition, a few families were happy and a few worried, but the logistics department was very happy from top to bottom. After leaving the training camp in a truck, Gu Yan looked back, as if he saw a touch of camouflage green at the gate. Slender figure, one hand pocket, dignified, handsome side face people can''t see. Bai Changle came over, patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "I said, what are you looking at? The truck is gone. Are you going to be a wife stone?" "If only it were." "What do you mean?" Bai Changle didn''t understand. Lu Ye has no time to explain anything to him. He needs to make a report with the leader later, and then he is going to prepare for the appointment with his daughter-in-law tomorrow. The thought of going out with his daughter-in-law tomorrow makes his blood boil a little. Here, after Gu Yan returned to the logistics department, he went back to review. At this time, there was already one less person in the dormitory. Lin Xiaoyu''s bed is empty. At this time, many people knew that Lin Xiaoyu had retired from the army due to physical reasons. There were different opinions for a while. But when people whisper, they can''t help peeping at Gu Yan. As for Guo Rou, she''s calmer. She doesn''t ask Gu Yan what, because there are some answers, you don''t have to ask. When Zhang Cuihua looked around, she finally asked Shen Jiayi, "Shen Jiayi, is Lin Xiaoyu really retired?" "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask platoon leader Han." Shen Jiayi is not willing to talk to her. Zhang Cuihua hummed coldly, "Oh, don''t you just sing a military song and take the second place? Your confidence will be strong and your temper will rise?" Gu Yan directly flew a pillow next to her, and almost covered Zhang Cuihua''s face. Zhang Cuihua immediately jumped up and stared at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, what are you going to do?" "Hand slide." Gu Yan didn''t lift his eyelids. Zhang Cuihua is so angry that she has an internal injury, but now in addition to Guo Rou, Gu Yan is the one she dares not to offend. She was there for a long time, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Finally she turned and went out. Shen Jiayi knew that Gu Yan was venting her anger, and she was a little bit embarrassed. "Gu Yan, I..." "I know that a person''s character can''t change all at once. But Jiayi is good at being bullied and good at riding. After the new year, you will go to the art troupe. If you go beyond the volunteers of many art troupes and directly enter the song and dance troupes, many people will surely be envious. If you can''t handle those things by yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy every day. " Gu Yan said, sure enough, saw Shen Jiayi slightly lowered his head, and slightly bit his lips. Shen Jiayi''s voice was a little low. "You''re right. I know the truth, but sometimes I don''t know how to fight back. When you go to the art troupe, don''t talk about other people. Shen Nana will definitely let me go. " "Jiayi, come out and I''ll tell you something." "Oh, good." Two people together out of the dormitory, came to a Sophora tree. The leaves of the locust tree have already fallen out, and the snow has not yet fallen this year, so the whole dead tree looks a little bleak. But there is a fat magpie squatting on the branch, straightening its feathers with its mouth. Gu Yan looked back and said to Shen Jiayi, "this time Lin Xiaoyu scalded me with boiling water. Shen Nana encouraged Lin Xiaoyu to do it." "What?" Shen Jiayi was very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Really?" Shen Jiayi asked. When she saw Gu Yan nodding, Shen Jiayi''s expression became bad again. Because she knew that Gu Yan didn''t know Shen Nana before she entered the provincial capital. It can be said that the contradiction between Shen Nana and Gu Yan started from that day in the bookstore. If it wasn''t for Shen Nana bullying her at that time, and then Gu Yan stood up to defend her, Shen Nana would not have formed a feud with Gu Yan at all. Shen Jiayi said with guilt, "Gu Yan, I''m sorry..." "So, you can''t be such a bear. You have to fight. In this way, if Shen Nana wants to bully me again, you can protect me." Gu Yan smile, smile warm, burning like the sun. Shen Jiayi was stunned. "I, I protect you?" "Yes, aren''t we friends?" Gu Yan is very serious, deliberately tiger face, "don''t you always treat me as a friend?" "No, no," Shen Jiayi immediately denied, "Gu Yan, you are my first friend and my best friend!" "Well, would you like to protect my friend in the future?" With these words, Gu Yan did not worry, just looked at her quietly. Shen Jiayi knew that she was too weak to protect Gu Yan. However, looking at Gu Yan''s trusting eyes, she couldn''t say no at all. Shen Jiayi remembers that when she was a child, that is, when she just returned to the provincial capital, she only held a shabby doll in her hand, which her mother sewed for her needle by needle. Later that doll was robbed by Shen Nana and lost. At that time, Shen Jiayi was very sad, so she went to Shen Nana to ask for the doll, but Shen Nana suddenly pushed her and bumped into the vase that grandfather liked best. The vase fell to the ground and split in an instant, so Shen Jiayi was silly. When the adults came, Shen Nana said that the vase was broken by Shen Jiayi. Although her grandfather didn''t say anything, she was disappointed to see Shen Jiayi''s eyes. Later, it was Mom''s blame. Shen Jiayi was young at that time, and she was still new to a place. Although all the people around her were her relatives, in her eyes, she was still very strange. Not to mention, the vase was really broken by her From the recollection, Shen Jiayi clenched her fist slightly. In those days, she couldn''t even protect a doll. Now, can she protect her friends? Looking up again, Shen Jiayi suddenly sees Gu Yan''s right hand wrapped with gauze If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s quick reaction at that time, the hot water would be enough to disfigure Gu Yan! For a moment, Shen Jiayi felt that her heart was filled with courage. She looked up and said excitedly, "I, I will try, I..." "Well, I know." Gu Yan is a doctor. Knowing Shen Jiayi''s situation, psychological changes need patience and opportunity. So she''s not in a hurry, but she won''t give up. Patting Shen Jiayi on the shoulder, Gu Yan said, "I believe you, Jiayi, take your time. By the way, it''s always good for you to learn more from Guo Juo when you have time Although we don''t expect Shen Jiayi to become Guo Rou in the future, more self-defense skills are always useful. In case of emergency, you can also protect yourself. Shen Jiayi nodded heavily. She understood Gu Yan''s deep meaning. Shen Jiayi said eagerly, "I''ll go to Guo Rou and see when she has time to teach me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 She is a little anxious, finish saying this words, like a gust of wind ran. Maybe it''s because of finding the direction. I just promised to protect my friends in the future, so I will arm myself now and let myself learn more. Things with goals are always very motivating. Shen Jiayi found that in her heart, there was a kind of excitement that could not be described with words! Gu Yan looked at her in a hurry and shook her head with a smile. At this time, a man came to her and said with a smile, "Gu Yan, you are really scheming to make Shen Jiayi stronger." Gu Yan listened to Guo Rou''s words and said, "don''t you all graduate from high school? Don''t you know that deliberate is a derogatory word? What''s more, you heard us. Why didn''t you speak just now? Don''t you know Jiayi came to you? " "It''s OK. Anyway, we have a dormitory. She can always find me." Guo Rou shrugged her shoulders, then sighed, "Gu Yan, I really admire you." "Well, don''t worship me too much." ¡°¡­¡­ You and Shen Jiayi are so polite. How can you get to me? It''s not serious. " Guo Rou was dissatisfied and said, "we are all the same age." "Maybe it''s because you are stronger than Jiayi," Gu Yan shrugged. "What''s your plan for tomorrow''s rest?" "I''ll go home." After Guo Rou finished, she looked at Gu Yan''s expression and found that Gu Yan didn''t change color. She continued, "I''ll go to see Lin Xiaoyu." "Oh." Gu Yan is still plain and light. Guo Rou then said, "up to now, she always wants to give me an explanation." Gu Yan a little surprised to pick eyebrows, "explain?" "Well, that''s the end. What''s more, Gu Yan, can we be friends? " Guo Rou looked at Gu Yan sincerely and seriously, and there was a trace of tension and expectation in her eyes. Guo Rou didn''t find that she was worried. Just when she thought that Gu Yan would be angry with her because of Lin Xiaoyu''s affair and didn''t want to be friends with her, Gu Yan slowly opened her mouth. "Aren''t we friends anymore?" Guo Rou suddenly raised her head. Gu Yan laughs, "well, let''s go back quickly. Jiayi is still looking for you. I still have two questions to finish." "Good!" At the end of the competition, everyone seemed to be relieved. The fatigue of the past 20 days was swept away because of the coming two-day holiday. Early the next morning, Gu Yan just washed up and saw Shen Jiayi standing with Guo rou. Both of them are going back to the compound today. Guo Rou said quickly, "Gu Yan, you don''t read books in the dormitory during your two-day vacation, do you? That''s boring. If you don''t come home with me, my aunt''s cooking will be delicious. " Shen Jiayi actually wants to invite Gu Yan, but her status in the Shen family is a little subtle. She can''t have the courage to invite her friends home like Guo rou. This time, she had to go back to the compound and tell her mother about her going to the art troupe after the Spring Festival. Shen Nana is not happy about this, and she won''t take the initiative to tell the Shen family. Of course Gu Yan knows that. She laughed and said, "good food, just bring it back to me. I''m not in the dorm because I have something to do today. " "Where are you going?" Guo Rou is a wonderful woman. Gu Yan said with a smile, "today I''m going on a date with Commander Lu." Guo Rou She shouldn''t have said that! Guo Rou snorted, "no wonder the delicious food can''t tempt you! Let''s go, Jiayi. Let''s go. We don''t have to worry about this man who has no conscience. " Finally, the two people left, and Gu Yan also cleaned up. It''s a little cold now. She''s wearing the cotton padded coat issued by the army. Although she knows it''s not formal to go on a date like this, she hasn''t bought a thick coat yet. When Gu Yan came to the door, he saw the man in the dark woollen coat and the bright black army hook shoes, with one hand in his pocket, looking towards her. How about the leader of Lu Da Dressed so formally?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Gu Yan went to Lu Ye and looked at him up and down, frowning slightly. Lu Da''s head was very keen to grasp this small detail, and his sharp eyes were shining. "Why, look up and down, don''t you know me?" ¡°¡­¡­ You look very handsome today. " Gu Yan said carefully. The head of Lu Da was very proud. His chin rose slightly, and his handsome eyes sparked with complacency. He knew that Gu Yan''s adoptive mother would not give her any extra money to buy any clothes, not to mention expensive woollen clothes. So he came prepared with a pocket in his hand. But at this time, his little daughter-in-law suddenly said, "so, are you sure you can climb the mountain?" They originally planned to go to the northernmost mountain of the provincial capital. Although the altitude is not high, they did not do so much development at this time. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Although the road is not rugged, it is not suitable for the army to walk. If you really insist on going, it is estimated that the shoes will be useless. Gu Yan raised his head, a little do not understand the man in front of him, he should know today is to climb the mountain. Lu Da, who was questioned about his ability, raised his left eyebrow slightly. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s doubts, he suddenly split his mouth and gave a bright smile. "It''s winter now. There''s no point in climbing. Let''s go to the park." It''s the tone of solicitation. Gu Yan knows that it''s better to go to the park on a date. Although it''s also winter, the scenery in the park will be much better, which is more suitable for two people. But she Because he cared more about each other, Gu Yan took a look at his army green cotton padded jacket, a little depressed. After all, women are the ones who please themselves. Gu Yan felt short of breath for the first time since he was born again. She didn''t have much money, and she had to support jade plate snacks. It seems that after school, I have to go to work study program. Lu Ye carefully observed the expression of his daughter-in-law. He pursed his mouth and handed over his pocket. Gu Yan a Leng, did not reach out to receive, "what?" "Open it up." Gu Yan took the bag, a little heavy, but not very heavy. Gently open, you will see the warm red cloth. "Clothes?" "Yes, I did it for you." Lu Ye smiles and shows his white teeth. He looks at Gu Yan seriously and looks forward to it in his eyes. "Yan, go back to the dormitory and change your clothes." It''s all this time. There''s something Gu Yan doesn''t understand. This is the clothes that Lu Ye specially bought for her. Yesterday, the competition ended. Where did this man go to buy the clothes? At that time, the supply and marketing cooperatives should be closed Gu Yan raised his head, "how do you know how big clothes I wear?" Speaking of this, the smile on the corner of Lu''s mouth keeps expanding, and he looks a little confused and confident. He said, "because I did." Gu Yan was stunned, then his face was a little hot, and his expression was a little speechless. This man, since two people in the hospital when the kiss after, more self release. But although feel suddenly, but this is also a intention of Lu Ye, send all sent, she always hard to say don''t. When she has a chance later, she can buy something for Lu Ye. Gu Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go back first. You wait for me for a while." "I''ll wait for you as long as I can." Why does this person talk more and more about love? Gu Yan turned around and quickly went back to the dormitory. There was no one in the dormitory. She took off her heavy cotton padded coat and put on this medium and long red woollen coat. Gu Yan''s skin has become very white, her facial features are very delicate, and her tall figure. In addition to this very beautiful and generous red tweed coat, the point is that this coat is actually very suitable! Gu Yan is embarrassed to remember what Lu Ye said just now, because he held www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 She combed her hair well again, and finally put on the black army shoes. Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Yan didn''t know him for a moment. Gu Yan''s hand slightly on the chest, feel his heart beat a little faster than usual. She had a nervous feeling that she was going to date her sweetheart. When Gu Yan turned around and appeared at the gate again, it happened that Lu Ye just turned around and saw the warm red. The light in Lu Ye''s eyes had a moment''s pause, and the next moment seemed to be a fireworks burst out suddenly, shining all over the place. When Gu Yan came to him with a big smile on his face. At last, commander Lu couldn''t help holding out his hand. In fact, he wanted to give his daughter-in-law a warm hug, but he was afraid that it was at the door of the logistics department, so he somewhat restrained himself. Lu Ye found that he had learned the word restraint. It was not easy. If he had been in the past, he would have been indifferent and moved. There are so many plays in Lu Da''s mind, but Gu Yan doesn''t know. She is just a little surprised because Lu Ye''s palm is a little wet. She raised her eyebrows. "It''s so cold that your palms are still sweating?" Head Lu nodded solemnly, "well, I have a lot of firepower." He would not say that he was a little nervous. He was worried that Gu Yan would not like his gifts, would feel that the gifts were valuable, and would not want to accept them. According to Lu Ye''s understanding of Gu Yan, when he was a child, he was bullied by his adoptive mother''s family. I''m afraid his mind would be more sensitive and inferior. But this is Lu Ye''s first gift to a woman. He wanted to give his daughter-in-law all the best things in the world, but he was worried about touching her sensitive heart. Very tangled, especially contradictory. Two people walked toward the tram side, Gu Yan slowly opened his mouth, "don''t buy me such a valuable gift in the future." Lu Ye has a good body! Sure enough, the little daughter-in-law began to be sensitive. Ah, leader Lu turned his head, frowned and looked at Gu Yan pitifully. "I just want to I''ll give you the best. " "I''ve got the best, haven''t I?" Gu Yan didn''t have the delicate and sensitive expression that Lu Ye imagined. He was frightened by an expensive dress. Lu Ye was a little confused for a moment, so his thinking was slow. When he came back to his senses, his eyebrows flew in the air. My daughter-in-law said that he It''s the best present she''s ever got! "Yan..." with a big hand I want to kiss my daughter-in-law again! Then he rubbed the little daughter-in-law in her arms and never let go again! Unfortunately, there are no trees around, ah, but there are trees in the park! In an instant, several sparks leaped in the eyes of Lu Da''s head. He tried to restrain his joy and excitement. He only used a pair of black eyes that seemed to speak, full of deep friendship. Gu Yan, who just said love words, was also a little embarrassed. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "well, don''t spend money indiscriminately. I know you have more money than me, but we will live in the future." This woollen coat is going to give Lu Ye a few months'' salary. Maybe it''s more than that. We''ll live with it later. The weight of this sentence is even more exciting than that of the previous one. If it wasn''t for the tram coming at this time, I''m afraid that head Lu would directly pull his daughter-in-law to a place where there was no one and kiss her enough! The little daughter-in-law has thought about their future life Lu feels that his mood is just like fireworks. This date has just started, and he suddenly looks forward to the next date even more. When he got on the tram, there was only one seat left. Naturally, Lu Ye asked Gu Yan to sit there, while he stood by, one hand holding the handle next to him, the other hand holding his daughter-in-law''s uninjured left hand tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 In this era, people are still a little reserved when they fall in love. It''s rare for Lu Ye to hold his girlfriend''s hand tightly. Attract people around to look there intentionally or unintentionally. But they were all glared back by Lu Ye. Lu Ye is handsome. When he smiles, he has a bad taste. But when you don''t smile, there is a momentum on your face. Not to mention the fact that the head of Lu Da has been on the front line, his whole body is not so fierce that ordinary people can support him. So those people with inquiring eyes, unexpectedly, all shrink back and dare not look again. But one of them didn''t take it back. His expression was a little obscure. Chen Yuan is holding a bag of medicine in his hand. His sight falls directly on the tightly clasped hands not far away. The last time we met, it was not long ago. He remembers that Gu Yan also appeared with leader Lu, but at that time, they didn''t hold hands. But now Chen Yuan once thought that many people would like a lesbian like Gu Yan. However, she will not easily accept anyone. But as far as the present situation is concerned Has she accepted the leader Lu? Chen Yuan felt that his heart was empty. He couldn''t say what it felt like. In a word, he forced himself not to open his eyes and never look at his tightly held hands again. This picture, too dazzling. Because the distance is a little far, not directly to the distance, so Gu Yan did not find Chen Yuan. But Lu Ye saw it. He was just standing, and his vision was better. He had already closed his eyes to those exploring eyes. Not to mention that Chen Yuan, he had a meeting. Yu Guang swept that person''s slightly drooping eyes, as well as the pockets held by both hands, and the joints were slightly white. The corner of Lu Da''s mouth was scratched without any trace. Then, he turned around, intentionally or unintentionally, with his own body, the little daughter-in-law well covered up. I won''t let you see it! Although Lu was very careful to block Gu Yan from Chen Yuan. But when I got off, I found that it was the same station. Since the head-on collision, do not say hello, it is a bit wrong. Gu Yan was very surprised, "ah, Chen Yuan, what a coincidence, I didn''t see you in the car just now." Can you see that the head of Lu university keeps you so tight Chen Yuan suppressed the taste of a little astringent at the bottom of his heart. He gave a warm smile and said, "maybe there are too many people in the car." He deliberately did not look at the two people still holding hands in front of him. He just felt the warm and dazzling red in front of him. Today''s Gu Yan is more beautiful. It''s a little different from Gu Yan, whom he first met in the countryside. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "it''s quite a lot. Before I took the tram, there were lots of people standing this time." "Well, I''ll go first. Gu Yan, commander Lu, goodbye." Lu Ye nodded lazily, while Gu Yan looked at Chen Yuan''s pale face and frowned slightly. There must be a big problem with Chen Yuan''s health. Although the two people are not very familiar with each other, they don''t see each other much. But he was Gu Yan''s first friend after all. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Can you use jade pendant to relieve his pain Maybe Gu Yan was silent for a long time, but Lu Da''s head was a little upset. He squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "look, am I handsome?" It''s a sour tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Gu Yan came back and said, "you are the most handsome in the world, and no one can match you!" Seeing the smile and warmth in his daughter-in-law''s eyes, head Lu suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "let''s go to the park." After two steps, he looked down at Gu Yan''s right hand and said, "does your right hand still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s a good recovery." In fact, Gu Yan''s right hand is almost good, but the epidermis is still recovering, growing slowly. But the texture is as good as ever. It''s all thanks to the jade pendant. Two people talk, came to the front of the park gate, Lu Ye long ago to line up to buy tickets. In terms of spending money, Lu Ye has a strong male chauvinism, not to mention that he thinks his daughter-in-law''s hand is still injured, so it''s better for him to do such small things as queuing up to buy tickets. There are so many people. What if someone crowded his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan stood at the entrance of the park waiting for Lu Ye. When the wind came, she wrapped her scarf gently. In fact, this winter is a rare warm winter. It''s almost December now, but it hasn''t snowed yet. It''s rare in the north. But the leaves are all gone, and the rest of the branches, swaying in the wind, have a different flavor. Gu Yan had a breath in his hand. There was a light white fog. Today it seemed to cool down. This kind of weather is not suitable for dating. However, although the day is cold, but the heart is hot. Gu Yan is also wearing a big red woollen coat bought by Lu Ye. She is tall and looks better. She is very eye-catching in the crowd. Lin Haoran didn''t want to go to any park. He just said that he would watch a movie today, but Bai Weiyang said that the movie would start later. They came to the park first, then had a meal, and finally went to the cinema. The time was just right. Those two are going to be together for most of the day. Lin Haoran is unwilling. But he saw that Bai Weiyang was very depressed and uncomfortable, and he pulled his clothes wrongly, saying that they had not been together for a long time, and she missed him very much. Anyway, two people will get married after all, Lin Haoran thought. So, it''s better to spend one day with her. But after Lin Haoran came, he was still in no mood. He stood there a little indifferent, but Bai Weiyang went to buy the ticket with great interest. At this time, the red, suddenly broke into Lin Haoran''s field of vision. After that, I couldn''t move my eyes any more. During the competition, Gu Yan surprised Lin Haoran many times, plus the time when he had a conflict with Lin Xiaoyu. Gu Yan''s calmness, intelligence and quick reaction all left a deep impression on Lin Haoran. If at the beginning, Lin Haoran was only interested in this female soldier, now, his interest has expanded infinitely and is developing in a very ambiguous direction. For example, now, suddenly seeing Gu Yan in a red woollen coat, the impact of that color can''t resist the impact of emotion. Lin Haoran suddenly realized that what is the feeling of a slow heartbeat. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what he should say at this moment. But there is an indescribable excitement in my heart. Then, Lin Haoran watched Gu Yan run to Lu Ye with a happy face. The smile at the corner of her mouth is the color of the blooming flowers. But according to Lin Haoran, his world began to fade www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 There are a lot of people at the gate of the park. Gu Yan can''t notice who is around her. In her eyes, there is only this handsome leader Lu with a sunny smile. Lu ye came to her and took out a steaming toasted sweet potato wrapped in newspaper. Gu Yan surprised, "where did you get it from?" "I bought it," Lu Ye said, holding the baked sweet potato in one hand and the little daughter-in-law''s hand in the other, and walking to the ticket gate of the park. As he walked, he said, "Yan, do you remember when you baked potatoes for me?" One time, when he was in the col, Lu Ye was injured all over, and he was in a coma for a long time, so Gu Yan gave him his own rations. The second time was on the bus to the provincial capital. Lu Ye kept everything in mind. Gu Yan slightly bent his eyebrows, and his eyes were like bright stars. Lu Ye, in fact, we went through a lot of things together in our last life, but at that time I was too immersed in my own world and always ignored you. Ignore you who want to enter my world, ignore your strong and true love. But in my life, I will never make such a mistake again. I will try my best to remember every minute, every moment, everything that happened when we were together. When thinking about these things, Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with real eyes. She even sees her own reflection in Lu Ye''s eyes. Lu Ye''s mouth opened Zhang, suddenly the big hand stretched out directly to come over, lightly covered that pair of good-looking Mou son. He leaned to Gu Yan''s ear, his voice was a little low, as if he was suppressing something. "Daughter in law, I beg you, if you look at me like this again, I can''t help but want to kiss you on the tree!" Gu Yan The beautiful atmosphere was suddenly broken up by the sudden driving of the head of Lu University. There were so many people around. Gu Yan pulled his hand and went into the park together. Here, Bai Weiyang also bought a good ticket and came to Lin Haoran with a gentle smile on his face. "Today, many people come to the park. It''s said that there are plum blossoms in it. We''re lucky." "Yes." Lin Haoran was a little absent-minded. In his brain, he could not disperse the scene just now. That dazzling scene. Bai Weiyang is a very sensitive and suspicious person. Seeing that Lin Haoran is a little distracted, she can''t help asking with concern, "Haoran, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right "Oh, it''s OK. Have you bought the tickets? Let''s go in. " "Well, good." Bai Weiyang actually knows that Lin Haoran doesn''t really want to visit the park today. However, the chance for two people to meet recently is too few. Today, it''s not easy for them to have the chance to see a movie. She doesn''t want to just have one movie. Feelings need to be managed. It''s impossible not to meet for a long time. What''s more, Bai Weiyang fell in love with Lin Haoran at first sight when he was a child, and the two of them had an engagement. In the emotional Libra, Bai Weiyang knows that she has paid a lot, and she is very smart. She also knows that Lin Haoran''s feelings for her must be much less than hers. But what about that? They are sure to get married in the future! And Haoran can only be her own! Now Gu Yan suddenly appears, and it''s still a way that people can''t ignore. Bai Weiyang is extremely alert, so he treasures any chance to enhance his relationship with Lin Haoran. She looked at Lin Haoran''s hand, thought about it, and took the initiative to hold it. "Haoran, let''s go." Her face was full of genuine smile and friendship. Lin Haoran frowned slightly, but he didn''t shake off her hand. Seeing that Lin Haoran didn''t draw back his hand, the smile on Bai Weiyang''s face didn''t decrease, but he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. She was suddenly looking forward to today''s date. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Here Gu Yan and Lu Ye have entered the park, walking slowly on the stone paved path. There are large pine forests in the park. It looks very lush, especially compared with other deciduous trees. Lu Ye said, "eat the baked sweet potato first, and it will be cool later." "You didn''t have breakfast?" "No, I''m afraid you haven''t had enough breakfast." Lu Ye found a bench, he spread the newspaper on it, and then let Gu Yan sit down. And he is sitting beside, seriously peel melon skin. Gu Yan was served like this for the first time, just waiting to eat. She was a little embarrassed. "Actually, I can peel it myself." "That can''t do, tired to your hand how to do," Lu Ye thought didn''t want to refuse, and continued to say, "you don''t take it seriously, to obediently listen to the doctor''s words, the hand will completely recover. Don''t you want a scalpel in the future? Hands are more expensive. You should study hard. When I get hurt later, you can see a doctor for me. " Gu Yan''s eyes. In front of the man, with the original lying on the operating table of Lu Ye slowly overlap together. That pair of eyes full of love and trust, slowly closed Gu Yan was in a panic. Suddenly, he couldn''t tell whether everything in front of him was reality or fantasy, or the prelude of the medical accident in his last life? All the emotions were suddenly led by Lu Ye''s words to the direction that she had been worried about and couldn''t let go. Gu Yan suddenly hugged Lu Ye''s neck and said in a very nervous and flustered way, "speak in disorder! You won''t get hurt in the future. You won''t get hurt! " Lu Ye was stunned by the change. His hands were still stretched out a little at a loss, and one hand was holding a half peeled baked sweet potato. The little daughter-in-law suddenly threw herself into her arms. The head of Lu Da was very happy. He took the little daughter-in-law''s waist with the rest of his hand. Even in winter, with so many clothes on, my daughter-in-law''s waist is thin. Lu Ye gently, soothingly, patted the little daughter-in-law''s waist and said, "fool, how can we not get hurt when we go to the front line? Even though it is a time of peace, there are still some unstable factors in some places. The mission of our soldiers is to calm these unstable factors and give the people a stable and happy living environment. " "I know..." Feeling the little daughter-in-law''s panic, Lu Shitou cherishes her. It''s the first time he sees her showing her weakness and worry. On second thought, the little daughter-in-law was so worried about him, and Lu Ye''s heart was filled with warm love. He gently comforted the little daughter-in-law, the action is very gentle, very light, very cherish. "Do you forget that I was hurt the first time we met. To say that, I have to thank for the injury. Otherwise, how can we meet? " Gu Yan has come back to her mind. She let go and let her face face to face with Lu Ye. She is a little speechless, "where can anyone thank the injured." "Me." Lu Ye looked at her little daughter-in-law from a close distance. Her nose was a little red and her eyes were a little red. It can be seen that just now, she was really worried. Such a soft and delicious little daughter-in-law, Lu said with a sigh, "daughter-in-law, if you don''t eat baked sweet potato, I may want to eat you." Gu Yan Wei Zheng, quickly released the hand, but Lu Ye''s hand still supported her waist, two people''s bodies are still close to each other. She said angrily, "although you may get hurt when you go to the front line to carry out tasks, you have to promise me that you will protect yourself first! Do you hear me "Yes! Daughter in law Gu Yan also for his just out of control, a little embarrassed, she said, "then you let go." "I can''t loosen it," Lu Ye said solemnly, "it''s too cold. Your hands are frozen on your clothes. What should I do?" Look at your face. This man is too shameless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Although there is no one around now, there is no guarantee that anyone will pass by. Gu Yan looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the baked sweet potato, which was still pinched by Lu Ye, but had been completely ignored by him. She said, "are you going to make me eat iced baked sweet potato?" Now it''s more than ten degrees below zero. If you don''t eat it, it will be cool even if it doesn''t turn into ice. Lu Ye angrily released his hand, and his fingertips seemed to have a faint fragrance. He pressed his heart and said softly, "this sweet potato is generally baked. It''s not as good as your baked potatoes." Gu Yan is speechless. We all know that sweet potato is more sweet than potato. It is said that sweet potato is not as good as potato. This pot of sweet potato is definitely not bad. She laughs, "you haven''t eaten yet, how can you know that this sweet potato is better than baked potato." "Because you didn''t bake it." ¡°¡­¡­ Chief Lu, do you always try to please lesbians like this? Love talk is like no money. " Lu Ye sighed, "I''ve accumulated love words for more than 20 years, and finally found a place to use them." Gu Yan smiles and bends his eyes. Finally, of course, Gu Yan ate the baked sweet potato. However, Lu Ye carefully broke off the cold sweet potato and left half of it to Gu Yan. And he ate the half cold sweet potato. Gu Yan worried that he would be bad for his stomach if he ate cold food. As a result, the head of Lu University was very serious, "Comrade Gu Yan, please don''t always question the health of your object?" Gu Yan didn''t continue to pick up the words, because if he did, he might have to drive again. Baked sweet potato is not big, two people eat together, after a while finished. It''s sweet in the mouth and warm in the heart. Gu Yan saw a piece of black on Lu Ye''s hand. It was probably made when she peeled the sweet potato skin. She immediately took out her handkerchief and wiped Lu Ye''s hand. In the face of his daughter-in-law''s initiative to get close to him, head Lu will certainly not refuse. He just waited for his daughter-in-law to wipe his right hand, and his left hand stretched out, adding, "this hand is a bit dirty, too." At this time, Lu Ye was like a big child, with a little bit of bad and a little bit of cheating. Wait until Gu Yan help him wipe two hands, Lu Ye immediately a big hand, Gu Yan to the bosom area, let her whole person rely on his body. "Yan, are you a little cold?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not cold, "Gu Yan pursed. If he wanted to hug him, he had to give such a high sounding reason. She said with a smile, "the coat you bought is very warm." Lu Ye does not give up, "but I''m cold." One side shamelessly said cold, while leaning towards the body, two people''s bodies close together, Lu Ye''s hand has been put on Gu Yan''s shoulder. Although the wind is still cold around, but it''s amazing that two people cuddle together, really warm a lot. Probably the real reason is warm heart. Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "just now I said that I would not question your body. Now I''m afraid of cold? Oh, just now, who said he had a lot of firepower. " "Sometimes, white lies can enhance feelings," Lu said At this moment, Gu Yan couldn''t help but laugh. His shoulders trembled a little. "Commander Lu I find that''s what I like when you''re serious and say something that''s not serious. " In the face of his daughter-in-law''s sudden confession, head Lu''s ears were red, his eyes were warm, and he suddenly wanted to say. In fact, it can be more serious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Head Lu is a man of discipline and principle. In broad daylight, he will certainly try his best to restrain all kinds of untimely ideas. It''s just temporary restraint, not forgetting. He would write down all his ideas in a small book. Every night when I go back to my dorm, I practice in my dream. Keep it until you get married So at this time, even if his heart is like a runaway Mustang, this son, on the surface, is still serious, holding his daughter-in-law''s shoulder with reserve. After sitting like this for a few minutes, Gu Yan thought and asked, "Lu Ye, are you in the northern military region for the time being?" "Well, I''m temporarily transferred here for two years. I''m not sure what will happen in the future." When it comes to work, Lu Ye is also serious. People in the army, it''s their duty to obey orders. Maybe one day, Lu Ye will be transferred away again. So it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. He looked up at his daughter-in-law a little tangled. The daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet. She has to be transferred. What can I do? Such a good daughter-in-law will surely be remembered by many wolves. Chief Lu is a little worried. Gu Yan bent his eyes. There was a smile in the corner of his eyes, but there was a strong light in his eyes. "When I graduate, I''ll go with you wherever you go." Lu Ye was stunned. At the next moment, a touch of excitement and joy kept expanding in the fundus of his eyes. He even subconsciously made a little effort to take Gu Yan''s shoulder. "Daughter in law..." "I definitely want to study in National Defense University, so in the past few years, if you can transfer, we may be separated temporarily." It''s really impossible. Gu Yan later volunteered to be a military doctor. Although he was also a member of the military system, he didn''t have to go to the front line and would not be transferred frequently. But Lu Ye is different. Moreover, Gu Yan''s understanding of Lu Ye also shows that he will not sit in the office at all. He is young and is more willing to go to the front line to carry out the dangerous task of defending his country. There are some things that people always have to do. For example, when there is a flood disaster or an earthquake disaster, there are always some people who rush to the front line to protect the safety of the people. This is Lu Ye''s mission and his choice. Gu Yan respects him and supports him. Lu Ye took a serious look at Gu Yan, then leaned over her forehead and gave her a quick kiss. Then he said, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" "I haven''t married you yet." ¡°¡­¡­ So when can you marry me, Comrade Gu Yan? " Lu Ye directly asked the bottom of his heart. Even though it took less than half a year for two people to know each other, and the time to determine the relationship was shorter, Lu Ye had already identified this person, so he would never change. Unless Gu Yan doesn''t like him No, even if his daughter-in-law doesn''t like him, he will try to make him the only one in her eyes and heart! Gu Yanding looked at Lu Ye, and saw that although his expression was very light, his other hand was slightly empty. His joint was clear, and he was obviously very nervous. Very concerned. She said with a smile, "chief Lu, would you like to propose with a baked sweet potato? Oh, no, we''ve finished all the baked sweet potatoes. " "Wait for me, I''ll go back and get my passbook now!" The head of Lu Da stood up directly. How does this man say that wind is rain? Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. The corner of his mouth cocked up a small radian. His eyes looked at Lu Ye clearly. "Chief Lu, let''s talk about the passbook later. Why don''t we talk about your childhood first? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Childhood sweetheart?" Lu yeyang raised eyebrows, "which childhood sweetheart?" Gu Yan smile, "it seems that you have several childhood friends." "Oh, no," I''m sure I have to make it clear. Lu Ye frowned, "childhood sweetheart means that men and women grew up together when they were children, and they have a good relationship. However, a few year old kid just takes each other as a playmate, which has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. What''s more, when I was a child, I was the king of children in the compound. Basically, all the children in the compound mixed with me. " He saw that Gu Yan did not speak, a little depressed, "daughter-in-law, do you not believe me?" "I believe you, but I don''t believe anyone else." Gu Yan in his last life knew that Mrs. Lu was a difficult elder. The girl who grew up with Lu Ye, now that she is in Mrs. Lu''s eyes, there will be many moths in the future. If she won''t be in front of them all her life, that''s fine. Once appeared, Gu Yan will never give her a chance! It is necessary to prepare for a rainy day. After all, a woman, if she tries her best to get a man, may be able to do everything. For example, Bai Weiyang in his last life, Gu Moli in his last life. If Gu Yan is forced by the sweetness at this time, he will be reborn in vain. Who is Lu Ye? He soon understood what his daughter-in-law meant. Moreover, he also knew that Yaqin had always had feelings for him. Even if he has completely rejected her. He sat down slowly and took his daughter-in-law''s little hand. Lu Ye said very seriously, "Yan, I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I will deal with all the troubles myself. You should also have confidence in your man. In my heart, you are the only one. My heart is not big, live in, you are enough, never live in any woman again Gu Yan just hopes that Lu Ye can be on guard against that woman, and she also believes that Lu Ye is a man who does what he says. She nodded, then raised her head and looked at Lu Ye. In fact, what Gu Yan cares about is Mrs. Lu. She must marry Lu Ye. No one can stop them from being together. But Gu Yan doesn''t want to see any conflicts between Lu Ye and his family. All her life, she just wanted to be happy with Lu Ye. Mrs. Lu''s problems must be solved, but now is not the best time to mention them. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly, but she told herself from the bottom of her heart that there was always a way to solve anything. What was she afraid of when she had faced death? May be Gu Yan''s appearance, let Lu Ye will be wrong, he quickly said, "daughter-in-law, you believe me, I can do it. If you can''t even take care of these rotten peach blossoms, what qualifications do you have to be your husband? " "Lu Ye." "Well?" "I believe you." Gu Yan''s eyes are rippling with water. She is too careful because she cares too much about this man. She stretched out her left hand and gently stroked Lu Ye''s determined face, with a warm arc in the corner of her mouth. "I take care of Yan''s whole life, and I''ve recognized you!" Lu Ye was shocked! In fact, sometimes he has the illusion that he and Gu Yan seem to have known each other for a long time. Although Lu Ye has always been very confident, he is very good, but sometimes, he is a little insecure, worried that Gu Yan does not understand him enough. But until this moment, he understood clearly. The girl in front of him not only knew him well, but also trusted him. She has given her whole life to him! Lu Ye is a little excited. The feeling of finding what he loves, or a confidant, stirs up a sense of pride in his chest! Just when Lu Ye wanted to rub his daughter-in-law into his arms and kiss her enough, suddenly two people appeared in the field of vision. A man he particularly dislikes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Lu Ye''s expression changed slightly, and even the Qi field changed. Gu Yan keenly felt it. She raised her eyes slightly, "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?" "I met a person I didn''t want to see," Lu Ye said. He was a little upset. He found that he didn''t agree with Lin Haoran''s natural eight characters. From the beginning of the military academy entrance examination, to the subsequent implementation of the task, two people always make a mistake. Moreover, both of them can''t stand each other''s way of doing things, so they go further and further on the road of incompatibility between fire and water. No, he just wanted to kiss his daughter-in-law. After all, the atmosphere was so well played up. As a result, the bastard Lin Haoran appeared. Can''t he show up a few minutes later? The good atmosphere has been stirred by this son of a bitch! Head Lu is going to lose control of his fists. At this time, Gu Yan has also seen the two people, are coming towards them. Men are dignified, women are dependent. The woman clenched the man''s hand tightly, while walking, she said something, with a smile on her face. But the smile stopped suddenly when I saw Gu Yan. Gu Yan suddenly wanted to laugh. Although she saw such a couple when she was in love, she also felt that she was quite sympathetic. But the advantage is that the effect of diaphragmatic response is mutual. If not, the effect on her side still has a rebound bonus. After all, at this time, Bai Weiyang already knew the truth of changing the child, but in her heart, Gu Yan still didn''t know anything. So Bai Weiyang doesn''t want to see Gu Yan. And with Bai Weiyang''s extreme and crazy love for Lin Haoran, she doesn''t even want Lin Haoran to look at her face. After all Her fiancee status is a fake. Gu Yan pursed her mouth and pinched Lu Ye''s big hand. She found that it was so cold and Lu Ye''s hand was still hot that she didn''t want to let go. She said, "since I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you. Just now I heard that there are plum blossoms over there. Let''s go and have a look? " Anyway, it''s outside now, not in the army. We just don''t want to talk to you because we don''t see you. What''s the matter. Lu Ye nodded and took his daughter-in-law''s hand. They immediately got up and left, as if they didn''t see the two people who were only a few steps away from them. Bai Weiyang saw Gu Yan''s moment, in fact, her whole body was tense. She didn''t expect that she would meet this bitch even if she had a good appointment! What to do? What should I do? Every time I see Gu Yan, Bai Weiyang feels that the blood in his body is flowing backwards! When she saw Gu Yan and Lu Ye, she turned and left like that. She was relieved. Unconsciously, a thin cold sweat came out on her back. Bai Weiyang calms down a little, and then turns her head. She finds Lin Haoran''s face is not good. She asked, "Hao Ran, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lin Haoran''s answer is very calm. But only he knew that there was a strong sour feeling in his heart, which was about to swallow him up. Lin Haoran is quite sure that Lu ye should have seen him. Lu Ye doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s understandable. Anyway, he has nothing to say to Lu Ye. What really makes Lin Haoran care is Gu Yan''s ignorance In any case, he is also a leader. At least, Gu Yan should say head Lin, OK? Gu Yan, who has gone far away, crossed her fingers with Lu Ye''s hands and tightly clasped them together. She thought about it and asked, "Lu Ye, are you familiar with Bai Changle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Familiar," Lu Ye nodded, he frowned, "Yan, how do you suddenly want to ask him?" "Lin Haoran''s girlfriend is Bai Changle''s sister," Gu Yan said with a slight droop. "She seems to have a strong hostility to me." Lu Ye''s eyebrows raised Yang, he didn''t make it clear for a moment, this final key point, how fell in the white Weiyang that? Gu Yan continued, "is the relationship between Bai Changle and his sister Bai Weiyang good?" Lu Ye shook his head. "I heard from Changle that I couldn''t get close to this sister since I was a child. I can''t say exactly why. Later, when I grew up, and the difference between men and women, I became more distant. Later, Changle doesn''t like Lin Haoran either, so she is even less enthusiastic about her sister who has an engagement with Lin Haoran. " I couldn''t get close to this sister since I was a child Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and a streamer flashed through his eyes. She carefully recalled that in her last life, Bai Changle seemed to be indifferent to Bai Weiyang. Once Bai Weiyang grabbed Gu Yan''s special task, and Bai Changle, who happened to pass by, comforted Gu Yan who was lost at that time. But because the other party is Bai Weiyang''s brother, Gu Yan didn''t appreciate Bai Changle''s comfort at that time. She even thought that the other party didn''t have a good heart and was just gloating to see the excitement. In fact, Bai Changle is her brother, her own brother! She clenched her fist slightly, and her heart seemed to be pressing something, which made her a little stuffy, a little urgent, and a little want to change something. Lu Ye found that the little daughter-in-law''s state is not right, "Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t like Bai Weiyang." "If she can take a fancy to Lin Haoran, it proves that her eyesight is not so good, and she is certainly not so good." Lu Da''s head insisted on defending his daughter-in-law. He suddenly laughed and said, "Yan, we really have a good understanding. You see, I hate Lin Haoran. You hate his daughter-in-law. " Slightly raised a smile, as if to say that we are a pair in the sky, a pair on the ground. Gu Yan, whose mood was affected by the events of the last life, couldn''t help bending his mouth. This man really has a way to make her happy in a few words. She said, "you''re right, birds of a feather flock together, dregs flock together." "Dregs are divided into groups? Ha ha ha, I like this sentence! " Lu Ye laughs. The depression that he met Lin Haoran just now dissipates. He says, "Yan, don''t worry. Next time I meet Changle, I''ll tell him to take care of his sister." This matter must be mentioned in advance, because Lu Ye thinks that when his daughter-in-law goes to the National Defense University, she will probably meet Bai Weiyang. The expression on Gu Yan''s face is tiny, "white long music can listen to you?" "If he doesn''t listen, I''ll fight with him!" Lu Ye takes it for granted. Gu Yan was speechless. She suddenly doubts whether Lu Ye and Bai Changle are friends or enemies? Fight at every turn Is this a friendship between men? However, from the bottom of my heart, Gu Yan is still a little curious about his own brother Bai Changle. I''ve seen two sides in a hurry before, and I didn''t have a chance to talk. Gu Yan decided that the next time he saw Bai Changle, he could contact him first. After all, there are some things Maybe she had been silent for a long time and didn''t look at the gorgeous plum blossoms in front of her. The head of Lu Da was a little dissatisfied and gave her a loud finger, "daughter-in-law!" Just three words, Leng is to let Gu Yan hear the strong sour taste. She grinned. She was jealous. Nuzui, Gu Yan deliberately pretended to know nothing, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why do you always ask about Changle?" Lu''s face was very serious. "If you ask about him again, I want to go back and beat him." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Gu Yan did not continue to talk about Bai Changle. She turned to look at the red plum blossoms on the branches. In this lonely winter, it was more eye-catching compared with the withered branches and leaves around her. Leaning in front of the plum blossom, the fragrance between the wings of the nose is warm and mischievous, which makes you want to stop, but you can''t find it. On one side are pink plum blossoms. On one side is the pink lady. Lu Ye holds his arm and looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He regretted that he had known to bring the old man''s camera. In this way, we can freeze this beautiful picture, and then use our whole life to aftertaste and treasure it. Gu Yan looked back and saw Lu Ye''s burning eyes. He looked at her as if she was the whole world in his eyes. Gu Yan suddenly sighed. Such a good man, her last life, how did not cherish it. It''s too blind. See the little daughter-in-law suddenly sighed, full of regret and old age, the bangs mischievously drooped down, covered her beautiful eyes. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, gave her the dishonest bangs and asked with a smile, "young, what''s the sigh?" "It''s too young." An old couple, about sixty years old, are also watching plum blossom. When they hear the conversation between Gu Yan and Lu Ye, they look at them strangely. How could anyone feel too young? Gu Yan lamented that when he was young in his last life, he was too radical and too ignorant, so he missed Lu Ye. And then, again and again. Just this words heard Lu Ye''s ear inside, but again became another meaning. Lu Ye suddenly close, two people still have a certain distance, but he said the words of the heat, directly pounced on Gu Yan a face. His voice was deep, like the mellow wine. "Does Yan Yan want to marry me earlier?" There are only a few plum blossoms, so there are a lot of people enjoying the plum blossoms around. Although Lu Ye''s voice can''t be heard, there are so many people around. With an indescribable stimulus. Gu Yan Teng blushed and glared at Lu Ye a little angrily, "I don''t want to!" "But I think so." Lu Ye is sincere. He always knew exactly what he wanted. From the first time he saw Gu Yan, he was deeply attracted by her. Face, character, everything. Lu Ye likes every aspect of the girl, even every hair. If he doesn''t get married for a day, he won''t be at ease. So this sentence "but I think" is true. The head of Lu university doesn''t make a fool of people at all. Gu Yan sighed. On Liao, she really couldn''t compare with Lu Ye. Every minute, I was flushed by him and bumped by deer. At this time, hate two people also came to see plum, this time, is Gu Yan first found. She has not done anything to direct Bai Weiyang for the time being. She doesn''t want to scare others and let them know. In fact, she has already known the truth. However, occasionally, Bai Weiyang can at least make her feel more comfortable. Isn''t there a saying like this? If you don''t feel well, I will be sunny. Soon, Bai Weiyang took the initiative to give this opportunity. Bai Weiyang already knew that Gu Yan was in the park, so when she met for the second time, she had calmed down a lot. Because she wants to try to get close to Lin Haoran, Bai Weiyang has been talking about Lin Xiaoyu, to show that she is very concerned about Lin Xiaoyu. "Haoran, yesterday I talked with Xiaoyu for a long time, and her eyes were swollen with tears. If this matter is really so decided, isn''t Xiaoyu''s future ruined? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 When Bai Weiyang said this, he actually came to Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Although there is still a little distance, it can guarantee that they can hear what they say. Indeed, Bai Weiyang is to listen to Gu Yan. She hoped that Haoran''s impression of Gu Yan was getting worse and worse, and she could further develop it by taking advantage of Lin Xiaoyu. It''s really a serious thing to ruin one''s future. Gu Yan''s expression was light, as if she didn''t hear anything. She looked at the plum blossom of that tree seriously. Well, the tree is blooming well. Lu Ye is a little displeased. He is handsome and low browed. Bai Weiyang sees Gu Yan''s indifference and frowns. She turns her head and looks at Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran lowers her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking. A bite, Bai Weiyang directly came to Gu Yan, indignant and said, "Gu Yan, you hurt Xiaoyu can''t stay in the army, don''t you feel guilty?" Don''t you feel guilty about robbing other people''s lives? Gu Yan flashed a sneer at the bottom of her heart. She was very happy that Bai Weiyang came to find her. Thinking about this in my heart, Gu Yan really gave a little smile and said, "what happened between me and Lin Xiaoyu, it''s none of your business?" ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t see it! " "Oh, Miss Bai has a sense of justice. I don''t like you. I can''t see you meddling in your business. What should I do?" Gu Yan smiles, "will you disappear in situ?" Bai Weiyang grew up, where did anyone talk to her like this! She was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it. She was shaking. I grew up in the countryside! It''s really vulgar! Bai Weiyang points to Gu Yan and wants to organize the language. At this time, Lin Haoran''s voice comes coldly. "Weiyang, forget it." Lin Haoran took a deep look at Gu Yan. He knew that the girl had become a hedgehog full of thorns. In front of her like this, Bai Weiyang can''t get any advantage. Only shame. After hearing Lin Haoran''s words, Bai Weiyang feels aggrieved. She clenches her lips and looks a little sad. She said wrongly, "Haoran, I didn''t expect that Gu Yan was so vulgar and unreasonable!" Lu Ye was upset. He picked his eyebrows and glared at Bai Weiyang, "Bai Weiyang, thanks to everyone saying that you are a talented woman and a top student of National Defense University. How can you not say anything? How did you get the full mark for your composition in the original Chinese examination?" "Chief Lu, you..." Bai Weiyang didn''t expect that Lu ye would defend Gu Yan. Although she didn''t believe it when she heard that Gu Yan had an object with Lu Ye, she let go when she knew that Gu Yan had an object. At least in this way, she would never attract Haoran''s attention. After all, it''s well-known that Haoran and Lu Ye are not on the same footing, and it''s not a day or two. She can directly sneer at Gu Yan, but she can''t talk to Lu Ye in this way. So Bai Weiyang forced a few smiles on his face and said, "leader Lu, you still remember my full score of composition in college entrance examination." "Well, the main reason is that it''s not worthy of the name." Lu Ye is serious. Gu Yan beside can''t help laughing, so serious, it''s estimated that it''s head Lu of her family. On one side, Lin Haoran''s eyes were dark. Lu Ye is very protective of Gu Yan, which is obvious. Lin Haoran asked himself in the bottom of his heart, if he had an object like Gu Yan, would he defend her like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 For a moment, Lin Haoran''s heart was a little confused and a little irritable. He knows the answer. No way. Because once there is such a situation, he has to consider a lot of things, such as whether things will affect his interests, such as whether he will safeguard, but he does not get the best results. And so on. Lin Haoran coughed and said, "Weiyang, let''s go." Bai Weiyang is a little unwilling. She clearly wants to use Gu Yan to brush her favor in front of Lin Haoran, and then step on Gu Yan by the way. But now a goal has not been achieved, do not say, she has become very embarrassed. Thinking about this, Bai Weiyang was even more aggrieved. She looked at Lin Haoran a little uncomfortable, "Haoran, I''m all for Xiaoyu..." "If you are really thinking about Lin Xiaoyu, then don''t mention it any more." It was Gu Yan who answered her. Gu Yan looks at Bai Weiyang seriously. To be honest, Bai Weiyang looks better than Gu Molly. And he doesn''t look much like Gu Dagang. At least at first glance, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything similar. If you look at it carefully, you may look like Zhang Lan from the corner of your eyes and the tip of your brow. Of course, Bai Weiyang should not be like the Bai family. After all, he is not related by blood. At least, Gu Yan met commander Bai, Bai Changle and Bai Weiyang in his last life. They are not like each other at all. But none of the Bai family thought it was wrong. Last life to death, know the truth of life, Gu Yan do not know why. Because she doesn''t look like the Bai family that she has met and hasn''t met. Otherwise, if it''s similar, Bai Changle has seen her, and can''t have no reaction. The reason is that she must find out in her life! Bai Weiyang stares at Gu Yan resentfully. Gu Yan calmly smile, "because, if you continue to struggle, you can really destroy Lin Xiaoyu''s life. Don''t believe it? Then you can ask commander Lin. " Lin Haoran finally couldn''t stand and walked away. In fact, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gu Yan. Lin Haoran actually wants to get close to the female soldier who has attracted his attention several times and made him appreciate it. But I don''t know why, again and again, things like this or that always happen, so that two people gradually away. First Lin Xiaoyu, then Bai Weiyang The more you think about it, the more agitated you are. Lin Haoran leaves quickly. No matter how upset Bai Weiyang is, he can only stare at Gu Yan, and then quickly goes after Lin Haoran. Because I was so eager, I almost tilted my foot. Gu Yan looked at the two people''s back, a long sigh of relief. "Lin Haoran is very thoughtful." Lu ye put his hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder, and his tone was a little low. He was a man, although he didn''t know why his daughter-in-law and Bai Weiyang didn''t deal with him. But Lin Haoran He looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, always in forbearance. Women have a very accurate sixth sense, while men It''s also a very accurate intuition about the rival. Lu Ye has known for a long time that the little daughter-in-law he likes is so excellent and dazzling that many people will like her. But did not expect, Lin Haoran that bastard even dare to think about his daughter-in-law? Therefore, the head of Lu University began to spare no effort to speak ill of Lin Haoran, but fortunately, Lin Haoran also had a lot of black materials. But just said two, was interrupted by Gu Yan. Lu Ye looks at his daughter-in-law suspiciously, and Gu Yan smiles, "it''s not easy to have a date. Let''s not talk about those people who are in a bad mood. Today is a day. We all have to be happy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 At the thought that Lin Haoran had been divided into a mess by his daughter-in-law, Lu Da''s head was immediately satisfied. He hooked the corner of his mouth, took his daughter-in-law''s little hand, and went on to see the plum blossom. But walking, the wind, blowing some petals gently fall. In winter, the wind is still very cold, and it hurts on my face. Lu Ye''s skin is rough and thick. He doesn''t feel much, but he sees that Gu Yan''s nose is red. Big hand covered up, feel that a trace of cool. "It''s windy. It''s too cold. Let''s find some shelter." "Fortunately, I''m not very cold." "But my heart aches." In some things, Lu Ye is very persistent and overbearing. Gu Yan smiles. In fact, what she didn''t tell Lu Ye is that when she was in the countryside, she had to wash clothes, dry clothes and feed pigs and chickens in winter. In winter, the wind in the mountains was colder and colder. It''s a hundred times colder than it is now. But she knew that Lu Ye was very concerned about himself, so she said that. The feeling of being cared for made Gu Yan''s heart warm. She smiles and nods, "OK." Two people found a small pavilion, although not all around closed, but also blocked a lot of wind. There were so many people watching the plum blossom just now, but some people took shelter here, but they left after a while. The temperature has dropped sharply. In the parks in the north, there are not many views to see in winter. Now the north wind is blowing again. In a short time, many people have gone 7788. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are standing there. The wind can''t blow. They are talking in a low voice. "Next I may have a task, and you have to prepare well for the exam." Lu ye put his hand on the little daughter-in-law''s shoulder and protected her with his own body, trying not to let the cold wind blow to her. "About how long?" Gu Yan raised his eyes and almost hit Lu Ye''s chin, which made Lu Ye smile. He also raised his head and rubbed Gu Yan''s soft hair with his chin. "Two months. Maybe after that, it will be the new year." Lu Ye can''t help but lean to his little daughter-in-law again. Anyway, there are only two of them left in the pavilion, and there''s nothing to worry about. "At that time, you must have gone home." At the mention of this, head Lu was disconsolate. That proves that there will be no daughter-in-law in the next two months. This is the first spring festival since Gu Yan''s rebirth. She slightly opened her lips, just to say what, or Lu Yexian reaction, he asked in a low voice, "you go home, they will embarrass you?" "If I don''t go home, I''ll stay in the army." Fortunately, because he joined the army, Gu Yan''s registered permanent residence is now hung in the collective registered permanent residence of the army. After entering the University, he can transfer his registered permanent residence to the school. Gu Yan is a little worried about Gu Dagang, his honest and honest foster father, and Gu Qiang, his silly brother. But she also knew that she couldn''t go back for the time being. Don''t worry, everything slowly, every account, she remember, and slowly back. Gu Yan''s heart in total how to deal with Zhang Lan, Lu Ye but looking at the little daughter-in-law silent appearance, a little distressed. He grew up in the courtyard. Although the old man didn''t spoil him, he didn''t lack anything in his life. He even had more than many of his peers. And Gu Yan Don''t know how, Lu Ye suddenly asked, "Yan, do you know where your parents are? Or, if you have any clues, I''ll send someone to help you find them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Gu Yan''s expression suddenly froze. I don''t know if the temperature has dropped a few degrees. At this time, she feels really cold. Biological parents? After all, in fact, she was a little sad and complaining. How careless it is! I''ve been changed. Don''t you know? Even if most of the newly born children look very similar, they are not their own children. How can they not recognize them. Gu Yan bit his lips slightly. She still remembers meeting Bai Jianjun in her last life, that is Her own father. Commander Bai was upright, quiet and devoted more energy to his work. He was a little indifferent to his relatives, and even more indifferent to Gu Yan, who was a passer-by in his eyes at that time. Such a father Maybe it''s not as good as Gu Dagang, who is weak and honest. As for mother In fact, Gu Yan had no chance to meet Xie Luan in her last life. I heard that she was a writer, but she was not in good health. Later, she had been recuperating in a sanatorium abroad. "Yan..." Lu Ye saw that the little daughter-in-law was not in the right mood and secretly scolded herself for not being able to speak. It must have made the little daughter-in-law think of sad things. He felt that he always became stupid in front of his daughter-in-law. What should he do. Chief Lu is a little worried. Gu Yan has adjusted her mood, she said gently, "I learned by chance that I''m not Zhang Lan''s own daughter, so I don''t know the news of my parents yet. If If I have any clues and I need your help, I will certainly speak. I won''t be polite to you. " The little daughter-in-law''s eyes lit up again, and her tone was lighter. The head of Lu Da was slightly relieved. At the same time, the heart is distressed. Directly from his back, he reached out and put his daughter-in-law in his arms. His chin rested on her head and rubbed her gently. "Yan, I didn''t have time to participate in your previous life. But after your life, everything has me. I''ll give you a home, a very warm, very warm home. " Gu Yan''s eyes were red, and his cool heart warmed up a little bit. It''s so warm. She bit her lip and her eyes turned red. "Chief Lu, did you just eat a few more mouthfuls of baked sweet potato? How could you say sweet words like that?" Suddenly came such a warm, Rao is a two life memory of Gu Yan, also a little irresistible. Anyway, there was no one at that time. Lu Ye held his daughter-in-law tightly from behind. "Sweet talk, if you meet the right person, you will be able to learn from no one." ¡°¡­¡­ Chief Lu, don''t talk about it. Besides, I want to marry you now. " Gu Yan is moved, and warm heart, one meter 65 of her nest at this time in one meter eight years of Lu Ye''s arms. A sense of security that never existed. After listening to Lu Ye, he was even more excited, "why don''t we go to get the license now?" Looking at this childish Lu Ye, Gu Yan purses her mouth. She suddenly feels that she is not reserved at all, because she wants to talk to Lu Ye as soon as possible. But, impulse is the devil. It''s no joke at all. So when Gu Yan wanted to carry his daughter-in-law home to get the license, she said, "Lu Ye, your family don''t know me, do you?" "You can do it first and then!" "We have to apply with the leaders when we get married The application hasn''t been approved yet. It''s estimated that everyone in your family, even in your compound, knows about it? " Gu Yan sighed, turned around, stretched out his little hand and patted Lu Ye''s face to wake him up. "Then Is it going to turn into a beating? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Well, it''s my negligence. I''ll tell my family as soon as possible." Lu Ye has calmed down. At this time, the two people are face to face. He holds Gu Yan''s face in both hands and leans slightly, with the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose. "Ah, I feel like a fool recently. Daughter in law, you can''t despise me." "What if you want to abandon it?" Gu Yan endured a smile and felt Lu Ye''s gentle intimacy. This man, sometimes ruffian, sometimes warm people''s hearts, and now sincerely like a big boy. It''s hard not to like. Lu Ye as expected very hurt facial expression, direct a hugged to take care of Yan, her whole person all toward bad in rub. "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve got you! Never let go of death Never let go of death Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. I''m not a wolf dog, commander Lu. At the same time, I feel sad. Lu Ye was like this to Gu Yan in his last life, and then Don''t let go until you die. Gu Yan embraces Lu Ye''s waist with his backhand. He just wants to say something, and suddenly feels a little cool on his face. Once again, I look up, I don''t know when, the sky even slowly floating snow. The first snow of this winter. It came late, but it did. The north wind has stopped, the trees are quiet, only beautiful snowflakes, unbridled in the sky. Gu Yan patted Lu Ye with her back to the outside and said, "Lu Ye, it''s snowing." "Well?" Lu Ye looks back, and then he may feel that this turning posture will make the little daughter-in-law uncomfortable, so he turns around and embraces the little daughter-in-law''s shoulder. Snowflakes are big and light as goose feathers. They draw several circles in mid air before falling. It''s like teasing the park. Lu Ye said, "after the heavy snow, the trees in the park will hang on the ice, which will be more beautiful. It''s a pity that I went on duty at that time. " "It''s OK. You can''t accompany me this year. You can accompany me next year. There''s no time next year. We''ll watch it together the year after next. " Gu Yan gently leaned against Lu Ye and felt his warm breath. Every word of this sentence is so simple, but combined together, it makes people''s heart caught off guard and burned hard. Snow is more beautiful than people. The important thing is that such a beautiful and nice girl is already his! Lu Ye can''t bear his heart any longer. He lowers his head and finds the small mouth accurately. Day and night. In addition to the time when he was in the hospital at the beginning, he had no chance later, which made Lu Ye often aftertaste in his dreams. Today''s opportunity is really favorable. There are only two of them in the pavilion, surrounded by flying snowflakes. Because of the sudden change of weather, there are not many people in the whole park. If there are, there are not many. The only drawback is that it''s a little cold. But our hearts are hot. This is not, Lu Ye feel not only his heart, his body is also more and more hot, fingertips across the thick woolen coat, are a little hot numb. Lips rub each other, gently biting, as if suppressing a primitive desire, but also care about what. And then, a little excited, a little uneasy, but also a little urgent tip of the tongue, finally out. Gu Yan felt the difference of the kiss. She closed her eyes slightly and followed Lu Ye''s rhythm very smoothly. Her hands were slightly forced and tightly grasped Lu Ye''s clothes. To be sure, this is actually her first love. Well, it''s also Lu Ye''s first love. A piece of snow, naughty, fell directly on Gu Yan''s forehead, like a cold and cherished kiss. Then it was roasted by the hot atmosphere. Because of love, so, there is a want to be with this person in the end of time. Never again like the previous life, because of this or that misunderstanding, miss the regret. Gu Yan loosens Lu Ye''s clothes, embraces his waist with both hands, and lets himself and Lu Ye get closer, closer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 It''s a long kiss. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s big hand, I don''t know when I got under Gu Yan''s sweater and touched the smooth and tender skin. I''m afraid I don''t know how long I will kiss her. Suddenly cool and magical touch, let Gu Yan can''t help shaking. Lu yecai realized what he had done. To be exact, he just reflected what he had just touched. He was a little excited, but a little embarrassed Most of all, he worried that Gu Yan would be angry. "Yan..." Lu Ye took back his hand a little reluctantly. "It''s a little cold," Gu Yan sniffed. The cold air let her calm down. She tried to ignore her numb lips and hot cheeks, straightened her clothes and continued, "let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry." "Well." Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s hand tightly, and they walk towards the gate of the park. Although the snow is still fluttering underground, but very gentle, still in the air to choose the pattern of flying, very rusty appearance. This time, Lu Ye took Gu Yan to eat mutton in a copper oven. There are beautiful and affectionate snowflakes floating outside and steaming hot pot in the house. It''s really a different taste. "This instant boiled mutton restaurant has been open for more than 20 years. It''s a time-honored brand. It''s very authentic." Lu Ye chose a place on the second floor near the window. It''s quiet here and you can watch the snow outside. He is very happy. Although he didn''t expect it to snow when he ordered a hotel, the effect of snow icing on the cake is very good now. Gu Yan gave him a thumbs up, "I found that you are good at eating." "The first time I came with Changle, that time we..." Lu Ye suddenly felt embarrassed to say that he had a fight with Bai Changle. They both lay in the hospital and became friends after discharge. They ate their first meal here. He said, "we drank a lot of wine. At that time, we agreed that whoever fell first would pay for it. He also joked that how to pay for it." Maybe he was very interested in that brother. Gu Yan asked, "who lost later?" "Of course, it''s him," Lu Ye straightened his chest, "Yan, your man, my drinking capacity is very good." "He got drunk and fell down. What did you pay for it in the end?" "Of course not," Lu Ye said seriously, "I''m willing to accept defeat, so in the end I took money from his wallet to pay the bill." That''s a bad guy. Gu Yan pursed his lips and said, "now I finally believe that you have a good relationship." "Oh, no," Lu Ye responded. He talked about what other men would do. He changed the topic decisively. "After dinner, we''ll go to the cinema. A movie was just released some time ago. It''s very good." "Good." When Lu Ye looks at the menu, he asks Gu Yan if he has any taboos. Gu Yan shakes his head and says anything is OK. Lu Ye is distressed again and again. His cousins don''t eat coriander, leek and spicy when they eat. And so on. But his little daughter-in-law said there was nothing to avoid. It seems that his daughter-in-law has suffered too much from snacks. In the future, he has to be more kind to her and use sweetness to offset all the bitterness he had before. He carefully ordered a few dishes and asked the waiter to serve them. Looking back, he saw that Gu Yan was looking at the snow outside the window. "Yan, do you like snow very much? You northerners should often see such heavy snow. " Lu Ye asked casually, his eyes fixed on the beautiful chin of his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, I like snowy days very much. Although it''s cold, there is a very clean feeling. When the snow is heavy, step on it and make a creaking sound. " Lu Ye laughs, "the first time I came to the north, when I saw such a heavy snow, I was inexplicably excited. Then I went to a snowball fight with my comrades in arms. As a result, the passing commander Bai was covered with snow." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Commander Bai, should it be Gu Yan suddenly doesn''t know what expression to make. She just stares at the beautiful big eyes and looks at Lu Ye with a very fierce expression. It''s kind of funny. Lu Ye, with a smile, was very proud. "But the White army commander didn''t know it was me. When he saw the snow on his face, there were more than 20 of us. We ran away for a moment." "You are..." Gu Yan didn''t know how to evaluate it. If in the future Later, when Lu Ye learned that commander Bai was her father, he did not know whether he would think of the second episode of snowball fight. Fortunately at this time began to serve, hot copper stove hot pot, the carbon inside the red. Mutton cut very thin, fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood, a Shuan cooked, taste great. Several other dishes are also put on the table, plus the condiments of rinsed meat, scallion, coriander, potherb mustard, leek sauce and so on, which are very complete. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan expectantly, "Yan, do you want to taste it?" Two people sitting face to face, in the middle of the copper stove hot pot, hot gas curl. Gu Yan nodded, rinsed mutton, dipped in sauce, and then put it into his mouth. In fact, you don''t need to eat. It must be delicious. Seeing Gu Yan''s mouth slightly rising, Lu Ye is more happy than eating delicacies. After thinking about it, he wants a bottle of red grain Daqu. "Yan, can I have a drink?" The wine came, he asked. "Are you drunk and crazy?" Gu Yan feels a little ashamed. She has known Lu Ye for so long in her last life, but she doesn''t know him very well. I don''t know his favorite food, his habits, and his drinking capacity. Lu Ye immediately replied, "I''m not drunk. How can I be drunk?" Can''t question a man''s body, can''t question a man''s drinking Gu Yan pursed his mouth and suddenly held out his little hand and said, "pour some for me, too." this time Baijiu Lu Lu forced, he actually, when he came out with his comrades to eat, can not afford to drink less, so just now did not react temporarily, directly to the liquor. But now Who first dates a person and drinks Baijiu? To tell you the truth, although Lu Ye has never been in love, he also feels that the rhythm is not right. Looking at his muddled expression, Gu Yan raised the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter, don''t you let me drink? A little Baijiu can make the body warmer. "It turns out that my daughter-in-law is a heroine among women..." Lu Ye picked up Baijiu and gave Gu Yan only a half cup, less than 22, and he himself poured a full cup. Lu Ye said cautiously, "not much." "Now I''m in charge?" In fact, Gu Yan is also happy. In her last life, she drank a lot. When life was too hard, she could only paralyze herself with alcohol, so she often drank. But this time, it''s not because life is too hard, too hard, want to sell drunk. Outside the window is the beautiful snow, inside is the warm hot pot, and opposite her, sits the man she loves deeply. So this is a toast to a new life. And Lu ye heard the little daughter-in-law''s coquetry, immediately shook his head, "it''s not about you, it''s for you For my own good. " He gave a serious blink, then raised the corner of his mouth and said, "when you''re not drunk, look at me, I can''t stand it. If you''re drunk... " "Eat your meat!" Gu Yan was speechless to the man, and immediately gave him a piece of mutton that had been rinsed. Lu Ye gently bit Gu Yan''s chopsticks, then released them, bit by bit, and tasted the mutton carefully. Then he said with a smile in his eyes, "what my daughter-in-law gives me is delicious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Fortunately, their position is relatively biased, there is no one around, otherwise, Gu Yan will definitely make a big red face. Not drunk on the face, but by Lu Ye''s love words touched red. at the same time, the heart is warm and sweet, and then drinks a few sweet and cold baijiu. great. The meal for them lasted more than an hour. If it wasn''t for going to the cinema later, I''m afraid they would have to eat for a while. Although Lu Ye is a southerner, he still shows male chauvinism in some details, just like a man from the north. But his overbearing is just right, will not let Gu Yan feel difficult to accept, because after all, those starting points are really for her good. Lu Ye didn''t let her drink more, but Gu Yan didn''t drink more. As for Lu Ye, as he said, he drank so much, but he didn''t feel drunk at all. A pair of eyes like stars, the more he drank, the brighter he was. Naturally, Lu Ye scrambled to buy the bill. He told Gu Yan, "what do you want from me? Anyway, mine is yours." Gu Yan didn''t fight with him any more. He just waited for two people to leave the hot pot shop. Gu Yan wrapped his woolen coat and said, "Lu Ye, you don''t look like a southerner at all." She said, and immediately added, "it''s not like at all. How to say, it''s not like that kind of Southern man with characteristics." "Actually, my grandfather was from the north. Later he went to fight in the south, and later he stayed in the south." Lu Ye very carefully with his scarf, to Gu Yan covered with snow, "Yan, cold?" "It''s not cold. I feel warm after eating." Gu Yan smiles and nestles up to Lu Ye, "and it''s not cold when the snow just falls, but it''s cold when the snow begins to melt." "Well, the cinema is not far from here. Let''s walk there." Lu Ye wants to spend more time with his daughter-in-law. Even if it''s only ten more minutes, he will feel very happy. He tightly grasped Gu Yan''s left hand and put it into his pocket. Then he said, "put your right hand in your pocket, too. The scald on it is not so sharp. Don''t freeze it." "Now that you are so wordy, you feel like a southern man again." Gu Yan chuckled, but he put the gauze wrapped right hand into his pocket. Lu Ye picked to pick eyebrow, "this is not long winded, this is concern daughter-in-law.". People want to hear me, but they can''t hear me. " "Well, you are careful." Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his left index finger gently clasped the palm of Lu Ye''s hand. Lu Ye His tone suddenly became dangerous, "daughter-in-law, don''t tease me, I can''t help teasing after drinking." "I didn''t tease." This kind of thing, certainly can''t admit, Gu Yan continues to say, "go quickly, otherwise the movie will start later." Lu Ye sighed, "how do I feel that you''ve eaten me to death before I get married?" ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, why, no? " "No," Lu Ye tightened his daughter-in-law''s hand and looked deeply, "I''m happy." Now there is some snow on the ground. Stepping on it, it makes a creaking sound. That kind of crisp sound makes people''s mood leap. The hot pot shop is not far from the cinema. They walked for less than 20 minutes. Lu Ye let Gu Yan stand in a warm leeward place, he went to buy tickets. "I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''ll meet you here when I get back." "Well, good." Gu Yan turns around and follows the instructions to find the southernmost bathroom on the second floor. There is a blackboard like sign in the corridor. She doesn''t notice what it says. Directly over the blackboard, but after a few steps, Gu Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Because as the bathroom of the cinema, there is no one, which is too strange. Did the blackboard just now say that the equipment is broken and under repair? When thinking about this, Gu Yan plans to go back and look at the blackboard. At this time, he suddenly hears a familiar voice. "Haoran..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 It''s Bai Weiyang''s voice. Originally intended to go back to Gu Yan, suddenly as if by pressing the pause button. She turned slightly and found that there was a door between the men''s bathroom and the women''s bathroom, behind which should be an emergency staircase. How are Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran there? What the hell are they doing? Gu Yan narrowed her eyes. She walked gently, just like a cat. She took a few more steps towards the inside, but she stood on her side at the corner of the women''s bathroom. Even at this time, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran suddenly came out of the door, and they couldn''t see her. Still only Bai Weiyang''s voice, however, Bai Weiyang''s voice is particularly gentle, with a trace of pity. "Haoran, I know you are not happy today. I''m sorry." "Nothing." Lin Haoran''s voice is as deep and calm as ever. "Let''s go. The movie is about to start." "Wait Haoran, you know, I like you. I''ve loved you since I was a child... " Next, two people suddenly no sound, but there is a strange underwater sound, at the beginning, the rhythm of the underwater sound is a bit chaotic. It''s like a person is taking the initiative, a person is indifferent. Gu Yan, who is hiding not far away, understands it as soon as he hears it. Because of this, she did it with Lu Yegang in the park not long ago. No, it''s a little different. She and Lu Ye are mutually affectionate kisses, and this It was Bai Weiyang''s wishful thinking. But Lin Haoran did not push her away. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth conjures up a cold radian. The monologue has gradually become a duet. It seems that it''s the first time for two people to kiss each other. At this time, the initiative should also change. Because Bai Weiyang''s voice has become gentle and coquettish, shortness of breath, and a little want to refuse to welcome. "Haoran Haoran Well... " Lin Haoran didn''t speak, but the rhythm of the strange water sound was enough to show that he was busy. Gu Yan is not interested in listening. She knew that Lin Haoran didn''t love Bai Weiyang at all, but in the face of Bai Weiyang''s initiative, he quickly accepted all the orders. This man, in fact, has a very deep slag, but Bai Weiyang is just like him. The two men are in a hot fight at this time. If not, they are still very deep. Gu Yan immediately ready to leave, but when passing the blackboard, her eyes inside, but flashed a clever light. She should have given them a big present. Thinking of this, Gu Yan gently picked up the blackboard in the equipment maintenance and put it in the women''s toilet. Then he turned to drive. And behind the door, Lin Haoran suddenly heard something like a voice, stopped his hand action, mouth action also stopped. His hand, has already got into Bai Weiyang''s autumn clothes, is preparing to explore. He suddenly stopped, Bai Weiyang raised his eyes, a little confused, with a trace of charm in his voice, "Haoran, how, what''s the matter?" "Will anyone come here..." "The outside equipment is broken, no one will come." Bai Weiyang can go a step further with Lin Haoran. Naturally, she doesn''t want to give up halfway. What''s more, Lin Haoran''s kiss and touch just now have made her turn into a pool of water. She knew that Lin Haoran''s hand was still supporting her waist, so she grabbed Lin Haoran''s hand across the sweater and sent it up. Lin Haoran held the soft mountain directly. As soon as Lin Haoran''s body was shocked, his kiss immediately fell down again, and it was hotter and more urgent than just now! Meanwhile, Gu Yan has gone far. She happened to see four or five female comrades head-on. It seemed that they went to the bathroom together. As they passed by, the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a bad arc. She didn''t find it herself. This smile is very similar to Lu Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Gu Yan went to the bathroom on other floors. When she got back to the place where she made an appointment with Lu Ye, she saw Lu Ye waiting there a little anxiously. At the moment of seeing Gu Yan, Lu Ye was relieved. Gu Yan immediately stepped up and said, "has the movie started?" "Soon." After holding the little daughter-in-law''s soft hand tightly, Lu Ye''s heart was completely put back into his stomach. Gu Yan nodded, "well, let''s go and see." By the time the two entered the screening hall, the film had already begun. It was very dark inside. Lu Ye held Gu Yan''s hand tightly and walked slowly inside. Gu Yan was a little worried, she whispered, "so dark, how to find the position?" In this era, there is no mobile phone for lighting, and no one will bring a flashlight to watch movies. Lu Ye pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand and said in a low voice, "I believe you, man." Gu Yan pursed her lips. This man is really It''s overqualified to let an all-round soldier find his seat in the dark, but it turns out Lu Ye really quickly found his seat. When the two sat quietly, Gu Yan leaned over and asked softly, "do you often come to the cinema? So familiar with the seat distribution? " "For the first time." Lu Ye leaned over to her daughter-in-law, gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, and then said, "but I''ve seen the seats in the cinema before, and I''ll remember." The warm feeling on the cheek is fleeting. But Gu Yan was scalded. Just now when he came here, the screen went black. The next moment, it lit up, and it was still a bustling station. At this time, Lu Ye had already withdrawn his body and sat straight with a serious expression. The folk customs of the 1980s are still very simple, like two people holding hands, which are very rare. And just now, two people were kissing in the pavilion. They were all observing from all directions. There was no one around, so they dared to kiss. Don''t know how, Gu Yan suddenly think of corridor inside that pair of son, also don''t know now how. It''s a pity that we can''t watch the scene. Otherwise, it will be more interesting. However, Bai Weiyang is in a hurry. In fact, Gu paints well. When four or five female comrades came to the door of the toilet, they suddenly heard a strange voice. Because they were too young to get married, they didn''t know what the strange voice behind the door represented. At any time, there is no lack of curiosity. So they boldly stepped forward and curiously opened the door. In fact, when several female comrades came over, the footsteps did not stop. Although Lin Haoran was immersed in that kind of situation, he couldn''t extricate himself, but his perennial acuity still made him find something unusual. He immediately stopped all the movements, had no time to tidy up his clothes, pulled Bai Weiyang, who was obviously still immersed in what he had just done, and ran directly up the stairs. Several female colleagues only saw a man and a woman in a mess. And Lin Haoran ran with Bai Weiyang all the way crazy, turned the corner, two people this just flashed into the next corner, stopped, hurriedly put the clothes in order. Bai Weiyang obviously has not responded, her face is still red. She is a little shaken, "Hao Ran, how, how to do?" "It''s OK, they didn''t see us," Lin Haoran''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He was a little upset, because although it can be determined that those female comrades who suddenly broke in only saw their backs, they certainly couldn''t recognize them. But the point is He''s there Soft! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 This matter in the end or to Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran, left a deep psychological shadow. Especially Lin Haoran. Then the two people naturally lost the mood to see the movie and left the cinema in a bit of a mess. Meanwhile, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are holding hands and watching the movie. Of course, the small hand is very low-key, dark poke, below, no one can see. The movie is called "red skirt popular on the street". It takes fashion as the theme and tells the story of the people''s changing and open way of thinking in the 1980s. Gu Yan looked seriously, but Lu Ye suddenly leaned over and said in a low voice, "Yan, that skirt must look better on you." In fact, the stars in the movie are very beautiful and have a great temperament. They look good in red skirts. Gu Yan sips her mouth and finds that her family leader Lu has become a beauty in the eye of the beholder. No one is as good-looking as her. This feeling is really good. Fortunately, when in public, Lu Da''s head is very serious, watching the movie seriously, but from time to time he will gently feel Gu Yan''s palm with his index finger. This man is a little Sultry. However, the movie is very good-looking. After watching it, Gu Yan still has some feelings in her heart. In her last life, it seems that she has never watched a movie with such a relaxed attitude. No, maybe they haven''t seen the movie. After all, they can''t find the right person to accompany them. Because it was late, Lu Ye sent his daughter-in-law back to the gate of the logistics department, even though he didn''t want to be separated from her. "Yan, when my task is finished, I''ll come to see you." "Well, don''t worry. You must finish the task seriously." Gu Yan knows that her advice may be a bit superfluous. After all, with her understanding of Lu Ye, Lu Ye has never been careless in her task. Gu Yan likes Lu Ye''s attitude towards work. He really loves soldiers, and he is also working hard to do everything he should do. "The mission must be OK." "Remember to be safe." This is what Gu Yan is most worried about. Lu Ye directly came to a salute, "yes, sir gu!" His voice was a little loud. Gu Yan almost went to cover his mouth directly. There were guards at the gate of the logistics department. It''s embarrassing for people to hear him. Lu Ye guessed Gu Yan''s worries. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. They can''t hear it." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. But the pro separated, Gu Yan has one thing to say with Lu Ye. "Lu Ye Don''t tell your family about us yet. " "Why?" The smile on Lu Ye''s face slowly faded away, looking a little confused. Gu Yan said, "in fact, I know something about your family. So Lu Ye, in order for us to be together, you can tell my family when I am admitted to National Defense University. Anyway, we didn''t plan to get the certificate before we were admitted to the National Defense University. " It''s because of this Chief Lu was a little relieved. I don''t know why, when I heard Gu Yan''s previous sentence, Lu Ye suddenly got a little nervous. He was worried that Gu Yan would say something like not wanting to marry him for the time being. And this time, the little girl thought more than he did, which made leader Lu feel warm and distressed. Although Gu Yan is only 18 years old, in Lu Ye''s eyes, she always feels as if she has experienced many things. Then she grows up ahead of time and makes herself very sensible and strong ahead of time. He loves his daughter-in-law like this. I wish I could marry you and take good care of you. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Indeed, if Gu Yan is admitted to the National Defense University, there may be less resistance from his family. This is a very objective and unavoidable thing. Even so, Lu Ye still had a bad taste in his heart. "Yan I''ve wronged you. " "It''s OK, as long as I can be with you." Gu Yan doesn''t feel aggrieved. She just wants to make herself stronger and more perfect, so she can be more worthy of Shangye. What she wants is to get the approval of Lu Ye''s family in the most gentle way. After all, it''s Lu Ye''s family. In his last life, Gu Yan knew that Lu ye loved his family very much. Similarly, his family loved Lu Ye very much and treated him very well. After all, only in a warm family can a warm man like Lu ye be raised. Although we know that several people headed by Mrs. Lu are a little difficult to do, Gu Yan doesn''t want to make it difficult for Lu Ye. In this way, Lu Ye is more determined. After his daughter-in-law is admitted to the National Defense University, he must do his family''s work well. Then with the fastest speed, the most grand wedding, the little daughter-in-law married home! Although the heart is full of not give up, but the two people still say good night to each other. Until Gu Yan went back to the dormitory, he was still thinking about Lu Yegang''s last words. Lu Yegang sighed and said, "daughter-in-law, I really want to grab you home now." Gu Yan is very happy. You are the commander, not a bandit. Gu Yan came back late. All the people in the dormitory were ready to have a rest. They were either reading in bed, combing their hair or chatting in a low voice. But the air pressure in the dormitory is a little low. Guo Rou, who is usually very active, is already lying in bed. I don''t know if she is asleep. It seems that Guo Rou has come back from the compound ahead of time. I think something happened to her. As for Shen Jiayi, she hasn''t come back yet. She should come back tomorrow. Zhang Cuihua is the only one who owes. When he sees Gu Yan in a red woollen coat, he is stunned. He wants to say something next moment, but he sees Gu Yan''s smiling face. That want to spit slot directly stuck in the throat, Zhang Cuihua wanted to say, but did not dare to say, do not say, and suffocated. It''s a pain. But Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to her. Now it''s not too easy for her to accept Zhang Cuihua. With a direct look in the past, this mouth is not enough. She changed her clothes, folded her coat neatly and put it in the cupboard. In fact, the woollen coat should be hung up, but it''s not allowed now. Let''s wait until we get married. Get married later Gu Yan was scalded by this idea, and her ears were a little red. As she washed, she remembered the two people''s kiss in the park pavilion during the day. Lu Ye is really bold, and she goes crazy with him When Gu Yan was lying in bed, he could not help recalling the little things that happened in today''s date. He felt the bubbles of happiness floating in his mind. She will cherish the love that is hard to get in these two lives! Just when Gu Yan fell asleep with a sense of happiness, Lu Ye had already returned to his residence. Looking at the woman in front of him, his handsome face turned black, but he said helplessly, "Mom, how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Sitting on the sofa of Lu Ye''s dormitory is Mrs. Lu, who is nearly 60 years old but well maintained and elegant. She was in her thirties when she had Lu Ye. At that time, it was really late childbearing. As soon as Lu Ye was born, she was very spoiled. Mr. Lu has three sons. The second son and the third son give birth to daughters. That is to say, the youngest daughter gives birth to a son. As the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lu is under great pressure. Because no matter she is a son or a daughter, she has never been born. Although her father-in-law, mother-in-law and husband didn''t say anything, Mrs. Lu kept thinking about it in her heart. It was not until Lu Ye was born that she was relieved. Originally, according to Mrs. Lu''s idea, this precious son, who is not easy to come to, must be raised by Jin Gui. So when she was a child, Mrs. Lu pampered Lu Ye very much. That''s really a little overlord who wants the stars, but not the moon and the heaven. In their military compound, Lu Ye became the king of children. Later, as Lu Ye grew bigger, he was thrown directly into the army. Although the boy was rebellious and unruly, in the end, the tiger father had no dog and was more talented than his father and grandfather. Later, he became the youngest king of soldiers in the north and South military region. Every time Mrs. Lu sees the bruises on Lu Ye''s body, she feels very sad. In private, she also resents her father-in-law. How can she be so strict with Lu Ye? But on the surface, she doesn''t dare to say anything. As for Lu Ye''s father, Lu Haiyang, a very standard rough soldier, he also thinks that a boy should be rough raised. Only after all kinds of harsh training can he grow into a man of indomitable spirit. That''s why Lu Ye has the delicacy and thoughtfulness of the southern men, and the overbearing and rough craziness of the northern men. When Mrs. Lu saw her son coming back in a snowstorm, she immediately came forward and dusted the snow off his body. "Where have you been on such a cold day?" Asked Mrs. Lu. Lu Yegang was about to say that he was going on a date, but Gu Yan''s words flashed in his mind, so when those words came to his mouth, the front of the conversation turned and he said, "I''m going out to meet a friend. Mom, why are you here on such a cold day? " Does he know that his mother is very afraid of the cold. In the past, when she was in her hometown, she didn''t go out when it was windy and rainy. "I didn''t know it would snow..." Mrs. Lu was a little aggrieved when she said this. Then she rubbed her hands and said, "but your comrades in arms have come to light your stove here. After baking for a while, it''s not very cold." "It will be cold when the snow melts tomorrow." Lu Ye took off his coat and hung it up. Then he took a military cotton padded jacket and sat down in front of the stove, rubbing his hands. He asked, "Mom, you''ve learned how to talk in circles. You haven''t said it until now. How can you remember to come to me?" It takes more than 30 hours by train to come here from his hometown. It''s not a front yard or a back yard. It''s just a matter of raising one''s feet. "I have a medical seminar here these days. I just came to see you." Mrs. Lu couldn''t help hiding things in her heart. She looked at her son and thought about what she heard yesterday. She could not help it. She raised her head and asked tentatively, "Ye, I heard Lin Jiangdong say Do you have an object here? " Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Lu Ye used the stove hook to pick out the charcoal fire in the stove, and then he closed the lid. The temperature in the room rose a little, but his eyes were cold. Lin Jiangdong It''s really Lin Haoran''s father. Lu Ye asked, "Mom, you don''t have to attend this seminar, do you?" Mrs. Lu was a little embarrassed. She knew her son''s temper, so she immediately said, "ah ye, marriage is a matter of life. It''s always good to be cautious about it. Your uncle Lin is also for your own good, so don''t be angry. " Lu Ye sighs. His mother is too simple. Who doesn''t know that Lin Jiangdong and Lin Haoran''s father and son have been tripping him over the past few years. That is, those more complicated and dark things, whether Lu Ye or his father Lu Haiyang, do not want his mother to know. Mom''s simple personality is not bad, but if something happens, it''s easy to be confused. It''s easy to be shot. This time. Lu Ye stretched lazily, yawned and said, "Mom, I''ve been twenty-five years. It''s not wrong to get an object, and you urged me to find an object two years ago." "But you didn''t like the ones I introduced to you," said Mrs. Lu with a hurt expression. "At that time, you said you didn''t want to get along." "Well, that''s not because I didn''t meet the right person." Lu Ye yawned again and said, "Mom, it''s so late today. You can spend the night in my dormitory. I''ll go to my comrades in arms." Lu Ye wants to end the conversation, but Mrs. Lu obviously doesn''t want to. Her eyes were hurt, and her expression was a little gloomy. "Ah ye, you''ve made a partner, and you don''t want to tell your mother. You haven''t married a daughter-in-law, haven''t you..." "Mom, I didn''t tell you. I''ve just established a relationship with her, and I''m going to go on a mission soon. Originally, I planned to tell you when the mission came back. " At this time, Lu Ye really hated the father and son of the Lin family. Lin Xiaoyu was originally responsible for the incident, but now she fooled his mother. If he really can''t be with Gu Yan, what good will it do to them? Even so, Lu Ye was patient and said to Mrs. Lu, "Mom, go to bed early. I went to my comrades in arms." "Ah." Mrs. Lu sighed and had to watch her son go. Lu Ye went directly to Bai Changle. When he knocked on the door, Bai Changle was ready to go to bed. He just covered his bed and came to open the door. Seeing Lu Ye, Bai Changle''s handsome face pulled, "what are you doing in the evening?" "My mom''s here. I''ll stay with you tonight." Lu Ye said as he entered the room. The dormitories of their leaders are bigger, with double beds and three person couches. The fire in the stove is also very strong. Lu Ye disgusted to say, "you say you, well don''t live in the courtyard, must live in this dormitory, your dormitory empty much good." Bai Changle was speechless. "Is it empty for you?" "Our dormitories are next to each other. When I get married, I can get through these two rooms and make them bigger." Lu Ye also seriously considered it. Bai changlejun''s face was very long, "roll, roll! There''s no one to bully me! " Mention the object, Lu Ye''s eyes deep, think of this time in his room mother, suddenly sighed. He pulled the quilt, lay down on the couch, put his hands behind his head, and asked, "Changle, don''t your family urge you to get married these years?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "No, my father is a standard workaholic. He doesn''t care much about me. In fact, I feel that in his eyes, I''m no different from his soldiers. The only time he mentioned to me before was that he could find a woman when he got married. "Bai Changle had been frozen so cold that he went back to the bed and scratched his hair." my mother was even more amazing. She said that as long as it was my true love, there was no limit to men and women. " Lu Ye Leng Leng, and then laughed, gave him a thumbs up, "aunt Xie really cow, great writer is really different." "Yeah, so I''m happy about that." Bai Changle''s tone was a little harsh, but he immediately sighed. "Actually, although my sister''s engagement with Lin Haoran was made by the older generation, my parents have said that if she doesn''t like it, it''s OK. But who knows, she''ll be happy. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what she likes about that Lin Haoran! " Mentioning Lin Haoran and Bai Changle, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Changle, have I ever offended your sister before?" Bai Changle was stunned. He turned around and looked at Lu Ye with his head in one hand. "Shouldn''t it be that Gu Yan came to the provincial capital for half a year? Except when my sister went to the competition training center, they met. At other times, Weiyang is at school, and there is no intersection between them. " Although he is not so close to his sister, Bai Changle still knows this. Lu Ye was lost in thought. Is it because before Lin Xiaoyu''s thing, so Bai Weiyang just deliberately aimed at Gu Yan? After all, Bai Weiyang likes Lin Haoran so much. She loves her family so much that it is most likely for Lin Xiaoyu to come out? However, no matter what, Lu Ye will not allow Bai Weiyang to do anything to hurt his daughter-in-law! Lu Ye is very serious, "next time you see your sister, remember to tell her not to bully Gu Yan." "Weiyang has no reason to bully Gu Yan All right, all right, I''ll talk about it. " Bai Changle said so, but he planned to meet Weiyang next time and ask her what hatred she had with Gu Yan. If it''s really because of Lin Haoran''s brother and sister, he will persuade his sister not to fight with Gu Yan. Because it depends on the posture of Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law. If Weiyang continues to bully Gu Yan in the future, I''m afraid Lu Ye won''t let her go. On the one hand is not very close sister, on the other hand is iron brother. In any case, Bai Changle does not want a hostile relationship between the two sides. Just when he thought that Lu Ye was going to sleep, the other party suddenly said, "tomorrow morning I will go out on a mission, and then you can help me send my mother to the place where they have a meeting." "Well, what''s the advantage?" Lu ye turned over and ignored him. After a while, his rhythmic snoring came. Bai Changle said in a low voice in the dark. In this way, the next morning, Mrs. Lu was going to talk to her son about his mysterious object, but she was sent away by Bai Changle with a smiling face. She didn''t even see Lu Ye. At the same time, Gu Yan has got up, packed up, ready to go out. Today, she wanted to read and study in the dormitory. It must be cold today because of the heavy snow yesterday. However, for one thing, little Yupei has no snacks. For another thing, she has to go to the bookstore to buy some complete sets of review papers. When she comes back after the new year, she will take the exam. Time is pressing. Since we have chosen high mountains, we have to work hard to climb them. Since you are going to take part in the college entrance examination next year, you must pass the qualification examination and become a senior three who is going to prepare for the examination! I already remember the way to the bookstore, so this time Gu Yan went out alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Today, Gu Yan is wearing thick military green cotton padded clothes, wrapped in thick scarves, and black military hook shoes with cotton, which is very good for keeping warm. She went to Chen''s pharmacy first, but she didn''t see Chen Yuan this time. According to the last method, Gu Yan spent dozens of yuan to buy some traditional Chinese medicine. Put all the Chinese medicine in the pocket. When Gu Yan went to the bookstore, all the Chinese medicine in the pocket disappeared. I just heard a hiccup in my head. "Eat but not work!" Gu Yan abdominal Fei for a while, but it is with a smile of intimacy. In any case, Gu Yan is full of intimacy to this small jade pendant with power. Not to mention, her rebirth is likely to have something to do with this little guy. But now Gu Yan only knows that it has the function of healing, and does not know whether it will have other functions. Although it''s winter now, the small leaves inside the jade pendant are very green. Gu Yan thought about the jade pendant and went into the bookstore. She carefully selected several sets of comprehensive test papers and several reference books. In fact, it would be better to have some review papers for senior three at this time. Unfortunately, Gu Yan doesn''t know the senior three teachers of the provincial key high school. May be too preoccupied with things, Gu Yan directly ran into the face of a girl who is also a little distracted. "I''m sorry." Gu Yan bowed his head to apologize, then looked up, the whole person was a little stunned. In front of her, she was in her forties. Her eyes were very bright, but she was very thin. Her dress is very fashionable, smile is very soft, but the soft eyes inside, but with a different kind of light. "It''s OK. I didn''t see the way just now." Gu Yan nodded, and then passed by the lesbian. I don''t know why, but I couldn''t calm down for a long time. She doesn''t know the lesbian. But I don''t know why, this lesbian gave her a very kind feeling! The tired and sick face in the center of the female comrades'' eyebrows makes Gu Yan want to reach out and smooth her. Gu Yan was startled by his idea. She looked up and saw that the lesbian had gone away, leaving only one figure behind. Gu Yan sighed with a faint sigh, and he really seldom had such abnormal times. Finally selected all the books to buy, Gu Yan went to the cashier to pay the bill, and was ready to go back to the army. If she has a day off today, she can read at least half a day when she goes back. I don''t know if Lu Ye has gone to perform the task. The snow on the ground has been cleaned up a lot, but in some places, there are still many, stepping on it will make that kind of clear sound. Gu Yan remembered the scene of walking with Lu Ye yesterday. She held the pocket of the book and stepped on it. At this time, she suddenly heard a dull noise behind her. Gu Yan subconsciously looked back, saw a lesbian directly fell on the snow! This is a corner from the tram station. In addition, it''s snowy. There are not many people on the street. Gu Yan immediately rushed over and helped the fallen female comrade up. The next moment, she was stunned. Because this lesbian is the one she ran into in the bookstore just now! Gu Yan asked with concern, "comrade, are you ok?" The lesbian''s face turned white, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her body trembled. She coughed and covered her heart. Her eyes looked straight at Gu Yan, but she couldn''t say a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Almost without any hesitation, Gu Yan immediately used the power green light and began to treat the woman. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with her, Gu Yan doesn''t care! She felt her heart hurt and her breath was tight. It was a sense of dying urgency She is sure that she is in good health and has no problems. So this feeling May come as for the woman in front of you! as like as two peas in the face of death, the same feeling as Gu Yan''s life. But this time She felt it in a stranger! "Little jade pendant, hurry up, hurry up!" Gu Yan felt very urgent for the first time. She couldn''t help urging the little jade pendant from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why, she wants to do her best to save this woman! This only one-sided relationship, but let her feel very kind woman! When Gu Yan asked little green light to treat this woman, she found that her face was pale, her eyes were slightly closed, and her nearly white lips showed that she was in extremely bad condition. Heart disease. May also be accompanied by cerebrovascular and other related diseases. Gu Yan bit her teeth and carried the woman on her back. She didn''t have time to take the book she just bought. She just moved out step by step. There are few people here. When you get to a place where there are many people, you can turn to passers-by for help! But because of the overuse of powers, Gu Yan felt that the strength in her body was gradually passing away. Her eyes began to bloom. The last time I used up my powers, I saved Lu Ye. Lu Ye was seriously injured that time. If the rescue was not timely, his abdominal injury would be fatal. Now, the little jade pendant is just full, and it will be exhausted. That proves This strange woman''s illness has reached a very serious stage! Gu Yan''s heart became a little bit cold, a kind of panic surging from the bottom of her heart, as well as the weakness on the verge of exhaustion of powers, made her legs weak. Even so, Gu Yan still insists on carrying the woman to the busy road, and then, in front of her eyes, she falls into the snow with this woman. Before fainting, Gu Yan saw a group of people rush to them in a panic. She was a little safe in her heart. But Gu Yan didn''t react. For the first time, in order to save a stranger, she made herself look like this. In fact, no matter who she meets who needs help, she is a doctor in her last life, and she will not be helpless. However, they will also calm down, at least, they will save people rationally. But at this moment She''s completely lost her mind. After the power was exhausted, Gu Yan was in a very weak state. He was in a confused state. He didn''t know how long he was in a coma before he woke up slowly. Nose side is familiar with the smell of disinfectant, and where the line of sight, are white. Gu Yan blinked. As soon as he was about to get up, a nurse next to him said, "don''t move. The glucose hasn''t finished yet." Gu Yan lay back again. She looked around and saw the book she had bought, which was on the table next to the hospital bed. "How did I get to the hospital? What about the unwell lesbian? " "Passers by sent you here. The other lesbian had a heart attack, but she was rescued. And just now Dr. Li said that she was much better. She woke up earlier than you The little nurse''s voice was very light, and then said with admiration, "you''re not in good health, and you''re trying to save other people. You''re amazing! By the way, the lesbian also said, "when you wake up, I''ll come and thank you." After all, if Gu Yan didn''t carry people to the road and lie in the snow for a while in that deserted corner, not to mention having a heart attack, he would even freeze to death. Gu Yan was relieved to hear that people were OK. But the next moment, she heard the little nurse say in a very light voice, "by the way, I heard that the lesbian is Xie Luan, a famous writer. I''ll tell her now that you''re awake. She''s been worried about you. " When Gu Yan heard the name, the whole person suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Xie Luan. It''s Her biological mother. Gu Yan didn''t see Xie Luan in her last life because she came to the provincial capital two years later. At that time, Xie Luan had gone to a foreign sanatorium because of her poor health. Later, because she was seriously ill, Xie Luan fell into a coma for a long time. That is vegetative. At this time, Gu Yan''s heart flashed a touch of grievance, and a touch of panic. She immediately said, "wait a minute. When I finish hanging up the glucose, I''ll go to see her. After all, she''s still very weak." "That will do. You can finish this bottle of glucose in 20 minutes. I''ll go out first. I''ll come back later and draw the needle for you. " "Thank you." Gu yanmu saw the little nurse off. She was the only one left in the four person ward. Mom This word is too strange for Gu Yan who has experienced two lives. In her last life, she has been thinking about whether her mother Zhang Lan doesn''t like her daughter, so she will treat her like that. In this life, after knowing his life experience, Gu Yan never thought about how he would react when he met his own mother Xie Luan. She was a little flustered, a little timid, and a little wronged. And now is not the best time to find out her life experience, there is no infallible reason and evidence, it is impossible to beat Bai Weiyang into the dust. So Later in front of Xie Luan, do you want to pretend to be a stranger and talk to her peacefully? Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. It''s too hard. She can hide her hatred in front of Bai Changle. Even if Bai Junchang appears in front of her, Gu Yan can be a serious leader. After all, Gu Yan had a lot to do with these people in his last life. But Xie Luan is different. Because Gu Yan didn''t have any contact with her mother Xie Luan in her last life, and just when they met each other in the bookstore, she would be stunned and hit someone. And just now she almost went crazy and used her powers to save Xie Luan "If I grew up with you It should be very happy Gu Yan slowly opens her eyes and temporarily presses Xie Luan''s gentle eyes into her mind. She decisively pulls out the needle for herself, then gets out of the bed, takes the book she bought, and turns around and leaves the ward. Step by step away from the hospital, also away from Xie Luan. Gu Yan felt her eyes itching and her nose sour. She clenched her pocket and her joints were slightly white. He sniffed and raised his head slightly. After a long time, she finally put down the impulse of tears. Although tears are pressed down, but the bottom of my heart that sad, but slowly fermentation, in Gu Yan''s heart, lingering. Just as Gu Yan quickly left the hospital, the little nurse happened to arrive at Xie Luan''s ward. At this time, Bai Changle was also in the ward. He said anxiously, "Mom, you really scared me to death. When my aunt called me just now, I was almost scared. Next time you don''t leave alone, just tell me what books you want to buy. " "I''m fine." Xie Luan gave a gentle smile. She looked at her son''s startled appearance and shook her head. "Changle, you are such a big man, how can you still shout?" "No matter how old I am, I''m still a child in front of you." Bai Changle sat down beside the bed and said, "by the way, is the lesbian who carried you from the snow OK? I really want to thank her this time." "Yes." Xie Luan remembered that she had met the little girl when she was in the bookstore. At that time, I didn''t know how, but suddenly my sight couldn''t be moved any more, and I felt kind somehow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 That''s why she ran into the little girl in a daze. Then, she suddenly fell ill and fell in the snow. She was just saved by the little girl. The two of them are really predestined. And Xie Luan likes that beautiful girl from the bottom of her heart. At this time, the little nurse in Guyan ward heard that they were talking about the helpful lesbian, and immediately said, "I saw her wake up just now. She said that she would come to see you after hanging up the glucose." Xie Luan said quickly, "she saved me. How could she let others come here?". I''m better now. I''ll go down and walk. It should be OK. " Bai Changle was a little worried, but also stopped Xie Luan, "Mom, you really can, don''t force it." "My own body, don''t you know, really feels better. What''s more, Dr. Li said that just now. Didn''t you hear that? " Although Xie Luan''s face is still pale, she looks even better than when she met Gu Yan in the bookstore just now. Although xiaoyupei couldn''t cure her heart disease, it also alleviated her disease to a great extent. Let her out of the state of dying, not to say, even other diseases, have been alleviated. It''s not in vain to let Gu Yan exhaust his powers. In fact, at that moment, Xie Luan felt that she had reached the gate of death. When she fell into the cold snow, she even felt that she would not go like this. But the girl who made her feel kind came to her miraculously. In fact, life and death in an instant, when she saw the girl, Xie Luan''s heart of despair actually spread a little bit of hope. There is also an unspeakable warmth. Although Xie Luan is gentle and kind to people, once she has her own ideas, she is particularly stubborn and persistent. Bai Changle couldn''t beat her and thought it was a hospital anyway, so he compromised. But he still wants to go with him. After all, the lesbian saved his mother''s life. It''s a saving grace. We must repay her well. Ask for money, send the banner, or whatever, Bai Changle will do it. But when the mother and the son arrived at the ward, they only saw a hanging bottle. Bai Changle immediately asked the little nurse next to him, "where are the people?" The little nurse was also a little confused, "no, she was still here just now, and her glucose hasn''t finished yet." Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly and said softly, "let''s go back." Bai Changle understood his mother, which was a bit lost. He turned to the little nurse and said, "do you know what this lesbian looks like?" "I''m wearing a military coat. It should belong to a nearby army. Especially beautiful, and she also has a lot of senior three review exercises The little nurse said this, and then said with emotion, "this lesbian is doing good without leaving a name. Listen to me, you should thank her, and then she left." Bai Changle nodded, and then helped Xie Luan back to her ward. Sitting on the bed, Xie Luan raised her head and looked at Bai Changle seriously. "Changle, I really want to thank that girl. You don''t know, at the moment when I fell on the snow, I really thought I was dead. I''m afraid I''ll never see your brother and sister again, and your father. So, can you help me find that girl? " "I''m sure I will," said Bai Changle, a little embarrassed. "But I don''t know what she looks like. Now many female soldiers want to take the college entrance examination, so there are many female soldiers reviewing senior three materials." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "She''s beautiful." Xie Luan interrupted his son, "about taller than me, very thin, very beautiful. I think if you see her once, you won''t forget it. " Bai Changle would like to say that this is also very general. There are many beautiful female soldiers in the army, especially those from the cultural and Arts Troupe. But when he saw that his mother was so unhappy, he didn''t continue to talk, so he took the conversation to other places. "Well, I will go to find this lesbian who does good deeds without leaving her name. Mom, didn''t Weiyang come? " Bai Changle knows that his father''s side is because the chief has something to do with him, so he will come later. But what happened when Bai Weiyang didn''t come? Xie Luan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know, I only saw you when I woke up." Bai Changle has a fire in his stomach. Just now, he got a call from his aunt Bai Mengchen, and rushed here immediately. Bai Mengchen works in Bayi hospital, so after someone sent Xie Luan to the hospital, she immediately called Bai Changle''s school unit. Bai Changle didn''t believe that Bai Weiyang didn''t know about it. Bai Changle is in a bad mood. Over there, Bai Weiyang pushes the door and comes in with a fruit basket. Beside her stands Lin Haoran with a refined expression. Bai Weiyang immediately came to Xie Luan''s bed and asked eagerly, "Mom, are you ok? How are you feeling now? " Lin Haoran''s face, also about the cut look, "aunt Xie, are you ok?" He did not smile. Xie Luan nodded and said, "it''s better." But her eyes fell on the fruit basket, and her eyes flashed slightly. His own mother, the disease was rushed to the hospital, there is still time to buy fruit basket? In Xie Luan''s eyes, this fruit basket is a huge irony. She knew that her daughter had never been close to her since she was a child. She may have neglected her daughter, but her daughter''s fruit basket hurt her heart again. Xie Luan didn''t say anything, but Bai Changle couldn''t. He was hot tempered and said that the wind was the rain. At this time, he didn''t throw the fruit basket directly. He was already astringent. Bai Changle stood up and said unhappily, "Bai Weiyang, you are really OK. Your mother has been sent to the hospital. Do you want to buy a fruit basket? Do you think it''s a visit? Is our mother someone else? " "I..." Bai Weiyang bit her lip. She just received a call from her aunt Bai Mengchen at school. She wanted to come here immediately, but unexpectedly, she met Lin Haoran who was seeing a doctor in the hospital. What''s wrong with Haoran? What''s wrong with Haoran? Bai Weiyang worried, just like that in front of the expert clinic. And the specialist clinic is Male, disease department. When Lin Haoran came out, his face was not very good. When he saw Bai Weiyang standing at the door, his face could almost drip ink. He asked gravely, "Why are you here?" "I," Bai Weiyang hesitated for a moment. Finally, she pretended that she didn''t see where it was and said directly, "Haoran, are you here to see the patient?" Lin Haoran nodded. Bai Weiyang continued, "my mother is in hospital. Would you like to come and see her with me?" Hearing that Bai Weiyang turned the topic away, he didn''t mention where it was. Lin Haoran''s eyebrow, which was slightly wrinkled, spread out slowly. He nodded and said, "I should go to see Aunt Xie, but it''s not good to go empty handed. You wait, I''ll buy a fruit basket." "I''ll go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 What happened in the cinema yesterday was so embarrassing that Bai Weiyang even worried that Lin Haoran would ignore her in the future. Now there is such a god given opportunity, how can she not seize it and repair the relationship with Lin Haoran. That''s why the scene just happened. Now asked by Bai Changle in front of her face, Bai Weiyang''s expression pauses slightly. She immediately says, "I was a little urgent just now. I''m far away, so I''m late." After that, she sat down in front of the hospital bed, shook Xie Luan''s hand intimately, and said, "Mom, you don''t blame me." If I die, I really don''t blame you. Xie Luan''s disappointments are hidden. She smiles faintly. "It''s all a family. Do you think it''s strange?" I''m already disappointed, so I don''t want to worry about anything. But Bai Changle is not happy. He snorted, then looked at Lin Haoran standing beside him and said frankly, "Bai Weiyang, you were not busy with Lin Haoran''s business just now, were you?" From childhood to adulthood, Bai Changle is not close to his sister Bai Weiyang. And this time, it made his heart cold, so what he said became more impolite. Lin Haoran''s expression was stunned, and immediately said, "Changle, don''t blame Weiyang like this. Now aunt Xie''s physical condition is more important. What does the doctor say?" Simply, Lin Haoran asked Bai Changle to discipline his sister at another time. And then with the change of the topic, it is impossible for Bai Changle to continue to attack. Because Bai Changle is more worried about his mother Xie Luan''s body, he stares at Lin Haoran and then says to Xie Luan, "Mom, are you sleepy now? If you are sleepy, just have a rest. Doctor Li told you just now that you need a good rest. " That''s the meaning of the order. Xie Luan understood her son''s suggestion. She nodded, yawned and said, "well, I''m a little sleepy. I''m getting worse and worse. Haoran, thank you for coming to see me. Weiyang, send Haoran out with you. " Bai Weiyang''s face was slightly ugly, but it was hard to say anything. He had to nod his head, and then went out with Lin Haoran. Bai Changle turned back and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, you lie down for a while, I''ll go out." Xie Luan knows what he''s going out to do. Just want to say, after all, is a brother and sister, but her eyes fell on the fruit basket, instant soft some heart, cold again. She said, "go ahead and come back later to dinner with me." "Well, good." On the other side, Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang walk out of the hospital. When Bai Weiyang sees Lin Haoran''s face is not good, she says cautiously, "Haoran, I''m sorry, my mother is not well, and my brother''s temper is not good, so don''t think about it." "Blame me, just let you come first." Lin Haoran''s expression was stable. He was a little upset just now, so he broke the rules. If it is the usual, Lin Haoran certainly will not make this mistake. He continued, "when Aunt Xie leaves hospital, I''ll come back to see her." "Haoran, it''s very kind of you." Bai Weiyang saw that Lin Haoran''s cold intention in the corner of his eyes was withdrawn. He knew that he was not so unhappy just now, and her heart was also relaxed. She suddenly remembered, how can Haoran go to see men, Department of disease? Although there was doubt in her heart, she would not ask now. Just when Bai Weiyang is thinking about whether to have a meal with Lin Haoran to further shorten the relationship and ease the atmosphere, he suddenly hears a cold voice behind him. "Bai Weiyang, I doubt if you are my mother''s daughter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 This is the voice of Bai Changle. Bai Weiyang''s back was tight and his whole body was cold. She suddenly turned her head and saw the angry white Changle, looking at her coldly. Bai Weiyang''s first reaction is that Bai Changle knows that she and Gu Yan have exchanged identities! But the next moment, but feel this possibility is very small, not to mention Gu Yan did not know that year''s thing, and Bai Changle should not believe it so easily! In an instant, several thoughts flashed through my heart. Bai Weiyang took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. She let her tone, a little complaining. "Brother, what are you talking about? I grew up in the courtyard since I was a child, and everyone knows that I''m a little like my grandfather. Why didn''t my mother give birth to me?" Bai Weiyang''s eyebrows and chin are very similar to Bai Laozi. This is one of the reasons why Bai Weiyang didn''t believe Zhang Lan when he first heard the truth. Later, with the confirmation of paternity test, she wondered for a long time why she would look like the white old man? But now Bai Weiyang has passed the initial period of hesitation. Now she has adjusted her mood and asked Bai Changle. She said, "brother, I know you don''t like me very much and don''t treat me as a sister. But what do you mean by deliberately saying that to my mother today? " Bai Changle was impatient when he saw Bai Weiyang like this. He said coldly, "why do I say that? Don''t you count in your heart? You are my mother''s own daughter. You come here and get a fruit basket. Why don''t you take some nutriments directly and say that you came here specially to see a doctor? " Bai Weiyang is also aware of this point, but now, Lin Haoran is still standing beside her. She can''t say that she is all for Lin Haoran. That way, Bai Changle would be more hairy. She began to play soft, "brother, this matter is my fault, is my thoughtless, next time certainly won''t, you don''t be so aggressive, I am your sister after all." "Next time? Bai Weiyang, are you stupid to be with Lin Haoran? Why do you curse our mother for getting sick next time? " Bai Changle was completely cold hearted to his sister. He gave Lin Haoran a cold look, and then sneered, "before you had to get engaged to Lin Haoran, I still advised you to come. Now it seems that I was meddling in my business, and you two are actually quite matched!" Lin Haoran calm face, "Bai Changle, do you have enough? Now in public, would you say that about your sister? You are still a team leader "My sister has no brain and no sense. I teach her. It''s none of your business!" With these words, Bai Changle turned and left. He found that he shouldn''t worry so much about speaking. It''s good to be like Lu Ye. Well, it''s really cool to be so angry with Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran didn''t want to stay any longer. Seeing that Bai Changle had left, he immediately said to Bai Weiyang, "I have something to do. I''ll go first." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Bai Weiyang wanted to stay, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, she didn''t want to go back to the ward, so she turned around and went to the office to find her aunt Bai Mengchen. I have to ask my mother about her illness, otherwise others will think she doesn''t care about Xie Luan. At the same time, Gu Yan has got on the tram and is on the way back to the logistics department. When the tram started, it made a clang sound, because it was too cold in the snowy days, and there were few people on the tram. Gu Yan leaned over there, and the whole person was a little empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 In fact, she has completely calmed down now. Fortunately, she didn''t go to meet Xie Luan. Otherwise, she will definitely meet Bai Weiyang and them. But I regret it. Even if she takes another look at Xie Luan, it''s OK. Up to now, Gu Yan closed his eyes, and what he recalled was Xie Luan''s tired face. "Mom, what''s wrong with you..." Gu Yan wraps up his coat and decides to ask Xie Luan what''s wrong next time. The leaves of the jade pendant are drooping again. It can be seen that they have exhausted their powers. Exhausted powers can''t save Xie Luan Gu Yan suddenly did not dare to continue to think. However, she still remembered the little jade pendant, so she got off the bus on the way and went to Chen''s pharmacy. She bought all the remaining 40 yuan of Chinese medicine. The young lady in charge of collecting money recognized Gu Yan. Her face was round, and she looked very happy. She asked curiously, "didn''t you just buy a lot?" "Oh, I bought less just now. Now I''ll make it up." Gu Yan looked around, worried that the other side would ask how to buy so many traditional Chinese medicine, she digged the topic, "why didn''t you see Chen Yuan these two days? Didn''t he have a rest today? " Chen Yuan will be at the pharmacy when the general army is resting. "Do you know a yuan?" The lesbian was stunned for a moment, but then she replied, "Oh, yes, yes, I remember you once came to buy medicine and talked with him. Ah, ah yuan''s health is not very good, so he is expected to retire. Poor ah yuan, actually he likes to be a soldier. " Gu Yan heard a clap in his heart. When she saw Chen Yuan for the first time, she knew that he was in poor health and his face was too pale. Now she heard that he was serious enough to retire from the army! Originally, I was worried about Xie Luan''s illness. Now I have another Chen Yuan She lowered her eyes and then clenched her fist. Since she is reborn, since she also has this ability, she will do her best to do what she wants to do. To save the people you want to save! After entering the National Defense University, she will do some part-time jobs to earn more money. Besides tuition and living expenses, the most important thing is to feed her jade pendant! Once there is power, Gu Yan swept the depression just now, the whole person''s eyes are shining. When she came back to the dormitory, it was past lunch time, but Gu Yan didn''t feel hungry at all. The traditional Chinese medicine was absorbed by Xiao Yupei, and she sorted the paper and materials she had just bought. When Guo Rou saw that she was holding a pile of rolled papers, she was stunned. Then she said, "have you gone to the bookstore?" "Yes." Gu Yan answered, and then looked back at Guo Rou, "your score in the college entrance examination is not bad?" "Yes, but my family thinks I should exercise, otherwise I''ll go to freshman school now. But in half a year, I will go to the National Defense University. " "Oh," Gu Yan nodded, "I''ll make some rolls later. You can help me to have a look." "No problem." Guo Rou was not in a high mood yesterday. Now when she heard that Gu Yan wanted to refer to the college entrance examination, she suddenly got excited, as if she wanted to take the college entrance examination. She said, "by the way, I''ll get you some rolls of paper from senior three. Maybe it''s more suitable for you to take that qualification exam." As soon as Gu Yan''s eyes shine, she just needs this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 High school knowledge, she reviewed almost, now need to do some systematic roll paper. If you can directly get the simulation paper of provincial key high school, it will be even better! Gu Yan here is happy, there is someone shouting, said to be the commander called her in the past. Gu Yan quickly got up, put on his coat, and went to Li Haili''s office. When she passed, Li Haili was sitting by the stove baking sweet potato. The sweet smell of sweet potato filled the office. Li Haili gave her a smile, "Gu Yan, is your hand better?" "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern." "Well, the introduction letter of the qualification examination mentioned before, the one above is Mr. Tang''s, and the one below is mine." Li Haiyang pointed to his desk, and then said, "you come just in time, come on, I just baked two pieces of baked sweet potato, let''s do it one by one, otherwise Han Jiao will definitely come to grab it later." Gu Yan should be a, moved a small bench, also followed to sit over. In fact, she likes Li Haili very much. This is a leader who makes people feel very kind and has no airs. Although Li Haili is usually very kind, which makes people feel that she has no temper, but at the critical moment, she is very short. In the big competition, Gu Yan felt it. Although she has only been in the logistics department for less than half a year, she sincerely respects and thanks the leader. Two people like this left and right, seriously peel sweet potato, Li Haili first peel good, she blew, and then bit, nodded. "This sweet potato is so delicious. I like to eat this kind of golden brown. It''s so oily." Li Haili suddenly remembered something. She raised her head and said, "by the way, there are some test papers next to the letter of introduction. They are the senior three papers of provincial key high schools. There should be simulated monthly tests. There are also reference answers. You can have a look for them yourself." Gu Yan just took a bite of baked sweet potato, because Leng shen''er was scalded. Joy in the corner of her mouth slowly expanded, her eyes suddenly bright with the star. "Thank you, commander!" "Oh, don''t thank me," Li Haili said after eating another mouthful of roasted sweet potato. "These papers were sent by Lu Ye. Tut, he is still very attentive to you. But you can rest assured that if he dares to be unkind to you in the future, there will be me. How to say, I''m all your introducers. " "Yes." Gu Yan nodded heavily. One day ups and downs of the mood, at this moment, finally found a warm position. Lu Ye This man, when he was dating yesterday, didn''t say a word, so he quietly got her the most needed test paper. Mingming went to perform the task, but she arranged her affairs properly. After leaving Li Haili''s office, Gu Yan hugs her test paper and recommendation letter. The eye light is firmer. "Gu Yan, you should continue to work hard!" Her eyes were burning ahead, the sun shining on the snow, reflecting the warm light. See Gu Yan with a pile of paper back to the dormitory, Guo Rou surprised. She said in surprise, "who is faster than me? It can''t be... " When Guo Rou saw Gu Yan''s silent smile, she suddenly realized it, and then said, "so Gu Yan, do you really know who you are? " "I''ve already had a partner." "Ah, no," Guo Rou said, her eyes widened and her face was puzzled. "Didn''t you say before that you like commander Lu? How can you just..." Gu Yan gave her a beautiful white eye, "these two things do not conflict." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Guo Rou is not stupid either. She suddenly realized that the whole person jumped up from the bed and hit her head on the upper bunk. "Oh, my God, are you really with Lord Lu?" As she rubbed her head, she exclaimed. Gu Yan smiles and asks, "why, are we strange together?" "Oh, no, how can I say that?" Guo Rou sat down beside the bed, pondering, her expression was very tangled. "In fact, leader Lu is very excellent, and you are also excellent, but I can''t imagine you together. " Although Guo Rou didn''t say it directly, Gu Yan understood what she meant. They don''t look like people in the same world. In fact, Gu Yan had this worry in her last life. She grew up under the oppression of Zhang Lan. Later, she became a blacksmith Wang. Even if she became a military doctor later, she felt inferior because of her bad experiences. What a person experiences as a child has a great influence on his life. But Lu Ye But it is a man with aura from birth. It is not too much to say that a golden spoon is born. Although growing up all the way, it''s not completely smooth, but it''s very dazzling. If it wasn''t for the tragic death of his last life, Gu Yan might have the same idea as Guo rou. Thinking of the considerate and overbearing man, Gu Yan''s mouth rose slightly. She said, "in fact, whether two people are suitable or not is not judged by external factors. As long as two people affirm each other and care for each other, then other objective problems are not problems. " Every love finally gave up, it must be because one side has not so love the other side. The reason for compromise is because you think something is more important than this love. Guo Rou is stunned. So far, she hasn''t thought about finding a partner, so after listening to Gu Yan''s bold speech, she is a little I didn''t respond. Gu Yan understands Guo Rou''s character, and she doesn''t want to preach about feelings to her comrades in arms. She just wants to express her views on feelings. At this time, Shen Jiayi came back, and she was in good condition. It can be seen that she didn''t meet any unhappy things on her trip home. But she is always tolerant. When she washes together in the evening, Shen Jiayi whispers to Gu Yan, "when I go back to Shen''s home this time, I heard that Shen Nana could have participated in the large-scale performance of the song and dance troupe, but I don''t know why, she was replaced." You know, in order to participate in the August 1 performance of the song and dance troupe, Shen Nana was very angry before. Now, Shen Jiayi will be able to join the song and dance troupe in the new year, but she has been substituted for the place of August 1 performance. She must be very angry. Gu Yan gave a sound and asked carelessly, "then she must be very angry." "Yes, my mother and grandfather are very happy when I go home this time. I can join the song and dance troupe, and head Jiang told me that she asked me to participate in the August 1st performance." Shen Jiayi''s words are a little lighthearted. This is because her personal ability has been affirmed, and her family has also given her affirmation, which makes her gradually confident. Gu Yan nodded, "Jiayi, you have talent. You didn''t have the chance to show it before. Now that you have the chance, you have to work harder!" "Well, I''m going to practice hard these few months. I''ll try not to humiliate commander Jiang at that time! It''s not a shame for the Shen family! I''m not going to humiliate you! " Shen Jiayi said confidently, and then said to herself suspiciously, "I don''t know what happened to Shen Nana, so I was replaced somehow..." Gu Yan smiles, but she knows from the bottom of her heart why Shen Nana will be replaced. It must have been written by Lin Haoran. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoran''s action is very fast. Lin Haoran''s sister has left the army because of the Shuifang incident. How can Shen Nana, who encourages Lin Xiaoyu, be safe? Gu Yan knows Lin Haoran Because he''s a man who has to pay back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Gu Yan next time, in addition to daily work and training, other time, all out to review. Guo Rou also went to the third grade teacher of provincial high school to review the papers she had finished. Finally, Gu Yan''s review progress surpassed those of the third grade students. Day by day, when Gu Yan looked at the calendar, he was also missing Lu Ye. I don''t know how his task is going, whether there is any danger, or whether he has encountered any thorny things. From the first day we separated, we began to miss each other. As time goes on, Acacia overflowed into a river. As the new year approaches, the weather is getting colder and colder. On this day, Gu Yan and Guo Rou swept the snow together, which was their daily life. They were both dressed warmly, but because of the snow sweeping exercise, they got warm, so they took off their scarves and hats. Guo Rou asked curiously, "Gu Yan, you really don''t go home for the new year?" "Well, I won''t go back. It''s too far away from home. I have to prepare for the qualification examination "Don''t you miss your family?" Gu Yan''s broom stopped slightly. Family In her mind, the appearance of Xie Luan flashed, and her heart was a little silent. Now more than a month has passed, and I don''t know how Xie Luan''s health is. Gu Yan knows that Xie Luan''s health in her last life was particularly bad. Later, her condition worsened and transferred. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. In fact, she really wants to give Xie Luan treatment, even if she can''t eradicate her disease and let her condition get remission. Unfortunately, there is no chance. Secondly, the state of xiaoyupei is a little strange recently. Since the last time Gu Yan treated Xie Luan and exhausted the power of the jade pendant, Gu Yan ate a lot of food for the jade pendant, but the leaves in the jade pendant were not as green as before. However, it grows higher and leaves grow larger. Gu Yan found that he had not fully understood the effect of the jade pendant. He could only watch it change. Fortunately, the previous cure function is still there, but not as strong as before. Is it hibernation? Gu Yan was shocked by his embarrassing idea that Xiaomiao would not hibernate. Maybe Gu Yan has been silent for a long time, and has not answered Guo Rou''s words. Guo Rou is a little worried, "Gu Yan, otherwise, you can come home with me during the Spring Festival. Shen Jiayi is also in the courtyard, and we have company, don''t we? Then we can set off firecrackers together. " If it is usual, Gu Yan will go. The new year is a time of reunion. Gu Yan smiles and says, "forget it, I won''t go there. But when you come back from home, you can bring me some dumplings. Well, if you have any other delicious food, you can also bring me some? " Guo Rou sighed. She said, "well, since you''ve said that, I''ll definitely bring you dumplings. I tell you, my aunt''s dumplings with pickled vegetables and meat stuffing are delicious. I''ll bring some for you then. " "Good." Two people are chatting, while sweeping the snow, suddenly heard someone oh. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Bai Changle, who fell all over the place. This guy moved quickly. At the moment of slipping, he immediately supported the ground with one hand, turned his body and stood up. This man is really Gu Yan is to hold back, very to face, did not laugh. But Guo Rou doesn''t care. She is more familiar with Bai Changle. When she sees Bai Changle make a fool of herself, she laughs. "Commander Bai, what are you practicing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Bai Changle is very calm, said, "this is a man''s way of exercise, Guo Rou, although you are a tomboy, but how fake is not true." With these words, he immediately went to Gu Yan and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, how about sweeping snow?" Gu Yan is a little speechless. She is not sweeping snow with a broom. Is she playing Harry Potter. Oh, yes, there is no Harry Potter at this time. However, seeing Bai Changle, Gu Yan''s mood is a little complicated. First of all, he wants to ask Xie Luan about her health. But the words to the mouth, but hovered. If she asks Xie Luan directly about her health, it would be too abrupt. After all, Bai Changle and Xie Luan are strangers now This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. At this time, Guo Rou, who was damaged by Bai Changle, snorted and asked, "by the way, commander Bai, is aunt Xie better? I heard some time ago that she was in hospital again. " Gu Yan was a little excited when she heard this. She praised Guo Rou fiercely in her heart, but forced her heart to sweep the snow intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, she had already raised her ears and waited for Bai Changle''s answer. Bai Changle said, "well, my mother''s old fault has been made again. Fortunately, a lesbian who did good deeds without leaving her name sent her to the hospital. She''s better now, but we won''t let her go out. Now she''s out of the hospital and resting at home "Oh, when I have another holiday, I''ll go to see Aunt Xie." Guo Rou nodded. Next to Gu Yan heard that Xie Luan''s body is better, slightly relieved. It''s just If Xie Luan had been in the compound, it would be too difficult for her to see her again. Just when Gu Yan was a little depressed, Bai Changle suddenly changed the subject and said to her, "Comrade Gu Yan, I have something to do with you." "To me?" Gu Yan was stunned. She actually wanted to have some contact with Bai Changle. After all, Bai Weiyang But did not expect that the other side will directly find themselves. Guo Rou was on guard. She immediately stood in front of Gu Yan, waiting for him. "Bai Changle, don''t you know Gu Yan is the object of commander Lu? Thank you for being friends with Commander Lu. What are you going to do? " Bai Changle drew his eyebrow. "What did I do? I just want to give Comrade Gu Yan the key to the dormitory door! " "I''ll go. Will you give Gu Yan the key to your dormitory?" Guo Rou''s brooms fell to the ground. Bai Changle almost didn''t mention it in a breath, "Guo Rou, if it wasn''t for the sake of you being a woman, I''d smoke you! What''s in your mind? This is the key to Lu Ye''s dormitory door. He asked me to give it to Comrade Gu Yan before he went to do the task! " Guo Rou touched the tip of his nose, and said, "who makes you gasp so much that you don''t finish all the words in one breath." And Gu Yan is to take over this key, still have a little doubt, "why does Lu ye give me the key?" "He said that you won''t go home for the Chinese new year, and the heating in your dorm is certainly insufficient in winter, so you have to pay attention to review, so I let you live in his dorm for the few days of the Chinese New Year. We have a small kitchen next to our dormitory. We can make whatever we want to eat, and we have enough heating and no power failure at night. " This time, Bai Changle finished all his work in one breath. To be honest, Bai Changle has a very good impression of Gu Yan, and he also has a natural sense of intimacy. Not to mention, Gu Yan is beautiful, excellent and self-motivated. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye, he would have wanted to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Well, now that Gu Yan is dating Lu Ye, with Bai Changle''s understanding of Lu Ye, if he really dares to have any idea about Gu Yan, that boy will fight with him. So Bai Changle gave up his mind early. After all, a friend''s wife can''t be deceived. But it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating Gu Yan. Gu Yan holds the key and doesn''t speak for a long time. For more than a month, she has been studying hard, paralyzing herself and suppressing her yearning for Lu Ye. But being mentioned by Bai Changle, the missing is just like the wild grass, which permeates her whole heart in an instant. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai Changle added, "it''s true that all the people in your recruits'' dormitory left during the Spring Festival. It must be very cold. Just go to Lu Ye''s dormitory and stay there. Besides, there''s no power cut at night. It''s very convenient for you to review. Oh, by the way, you can come directly to our special combat regiment of the 31st division, and you can report the name of Lu Ye directly. I''ve already told the guard boys. " "Yes." Gu Yan nodded slightly, his heart warm. Lu Ye, Lu Ye, besides these, what else have you arranged? Bai Changle is still a little worried, "I tell you, you must come. If you don''t come, it''s freezing in the dormitory on the new year''s day, and Lu Ye will come back to PK with me." Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "can''t you beat Lu Ye?" "No!" Bai Changle immediately denied, "I''m trying my best to fulfill my comrades'' orders!" Guo Rou put on a gag beside him, "I don''t know who was beaten into the hospital by head Lu that year." "He''s in, too, OK?" Bai Changle immediately defended his dignity. "But head Lu is going in, but you are going in horizontally." Guo Rou is not polite. Bai Changle Looking at their bickering, the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth rose slightly. Although it''s cold now, I don''t know why the sun shines on her, and she doesn''t feel cold at all. After another heavy snow, I finally started my annual holiday. Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao went home together this time. Before going home, Xu Miaomiao asked Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, are you really not going home for the new year?" Many Northerners attach great importance to the festival of Chinese new year, so whenever it comes to the Spring Festival, no matter how far it is, they will want to run to their families. Zhang Cuihua urged Xu Miaomiao, "people who want to take the university entrance examination say they want to study. How can they go home with us?" This is a bit sour, but the offensive has been weakened a lot, presumably this period of army life, also let Zhang Cuihua convergence a lot. Gu Yan ignored Zhang Cuihua. She said to Xu Miaomiao with a smile, "well, I won''t go home for the new year. I have to study." "When I come back, I''ll bring you something delicious." Xu Miaomiao is a very real person, who is very simple and upright. Gu Yan nodded with a smile. Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi also want to go back to the compound, but before they leave, they invite Gu Yan to go to the compound together. She should have grown up in that military compound, but Gu Yan finally shook his head and declined their invitation. In the dormitory, Gu Yan was the only one left. The temperature in the dormitory is really much lower, and the power will be cut off two hours in advance at night. Gu Yan thinks about it, and then he picks up his things and plans to go to Lu Ye''s Bachelor dormitory for a few days. Just as she was about to pack up her things, a female soldier came running over and said, "Gu Yan, there is a male soldier looking for you." Gu Yan was stunned. At this time, which male soldier will find himself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 When Gu Yan came out, he saw song Qiliang standing in the corridor, holding a military green bag and rubbing his hands with cold. When he saw Gu Yan, his eyes brightened, then he grinned, a little excited and embarrassed. It was him. Gu Yan came over and asked, "Why are you here? I thought you were home by this time. " "Well, I''m going to go home, too. I just want to come and see if you''re gone. If you''re not, we''ll..." "I won''t go home for the Spring Festival this year," Gu Yan originally wanted to say about brother Qiliang, but she remembered what Lu Da had said before, so she stopped. Ah, I began to think about that man again. I don''t know what he''s doing. Song Qiliang heard that Gu Yan did not go home, slightly stunned, "why not go home? Is it because of my aunt and them... " Song Qiliang knows something about Gu Yan who has been bullied at home since he was a child. Even though he is away all the year round, every time he writes to his family, he will know something from his mother''s letter. Aunt sun also repeatedly said that it was not easy for him to take care of Gu Yan in the army. It''s just that after the last big competition, he was assigned a series of tasks by the leaders. When they were all busy, it was the end of the year, and there was no time to see Gu Yan. In fact, this time he is also a chance, after all, this time, Gu Yan is very likely to have gone home first. So just now when I saw that Gu Yan had not left, my eyes were bright and my heart was full of joy. Looking at Song Qiliang''s worried eyes, Gu Yan knew that this person was very good, but she didn''t want to explain anything. She said, "well, I won''t go back. You can go back quickly. Later, there may be no car." Song Qiliang frowned and wanted to persuade Gu Yan again, but he felt that Gu Yan''s words were a little alienated this time. Up to now Brother Qi Liang didn''t call him. Song Qiliang was a little depressed. He said, "Yan, after the competition, I wanted to come to you, but later the leader arranged many tasks for me, and I......" Song Qiliang''s leadership Gu Yan thought, isn''t that Lu Ye? That man, obviously went to perform the task, but since he went to perform the task, he did so many things ahead of time? Gu Yan was a little sad, but he missed Lu Ye more. She also relaxed a little, said, "it''s OK, and I''m very busy at this time." Looking at Gu Yan''s burning smile, wearing a bloated military coat, the whole person is as beautiful as the delicate flowers. Song Qiliang''s heart also jumps with it. If he had been holding it before, he rushed to his throat like that. It''s coming out the next moment. But at this time, Gu Yan waved his hand and said, "go to the car quickly, and take a good care of me and auntie sun." With these words, Gu Yan turned and left. Song Qiliang answered and watched Gu Yan walk away. He held his pocket and finally sighed silently. Ah, I still didn''t say it. But then he thought again, it''s not good to say this kind of thing directly. What if Gu Yan is thin skinned and embarrassed and refuses directly? If you don''t wait to come back after the Spring Festival, find an introducer. On this thought, song Qiliang was in a better mood again, humming and heading for the station. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Gu Yan has gone back to the dormitory. He takes things and review materials and goes out to the special combat group. If song Qiliang knew that Gu Yan was going to his special combat group I''m sure I won''t go home with a smile on my lips. Of course, for the time being, song Qiliang doesn''t know all this. He can have a happy new year. Gu Yan came to the door of the army. When he mentioned the name of Lu Ye, the little soldier was very excited. "Sister-in-law, you are here! Just now, commander Bai came to tell us that if you didn''t come, commander Lu would beat him, and he would beat us! " Gu Yan was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile and went to Lu Ye''s dormitory with the little soldier. After she opened the door and came in, the little soldier told her where the kitchenette was and where the canteen was. When the little soldier left, Gu Yan was relieved. He put down his belongings and looked carefully at Lu Ye''s Bachelor dormitory. The single dormitory of the regimental commander is certainly better than the collective dormitory of the female soldiers. There is also a small stove on which noodles can be cooked at ordinary times. Inside is the bedroom. Although it is connected with the small living room outside, it also has a certain degree of independence. Next to it is a wardrobe and a desk There are really no books on Lu Ye''s desk. And then, the double bed. When she saw the double bed, Gu Yan felt that her cheek was a little hot. She immediately patted her face and walked over. The quilt on the bed didn''t fold into tofu, but it was neat. The point is How can there be a hair, a long hair on the bed? Gu Yan raised eyebrows. She didn''t think that Lu ye would bring other women back for the night. She still had some trust in Lu Ye. But this hair is really a woman''s hair. Gu Yan can''t do anything without thinking. Just at this time, the door was knocked, Gu Yan got up to open the door, just to see the top of the head and snow white Changle. Bai Changle said, "Gu Yan, you are really here. Just now the little rabbit said, I still don''t believe it." Gu Yan Yi Le, "do you believe it or not? Can someone fake me?" "Of course not. That''s right. Lu Ye told me something before. I forgot to tell you." Bai Changle was also embarrassed to come in directly, so he stood at the door and said, "Lu Ye said that there were clean sheets and quilt covers in his cupboard. When his mother came here, she stayed here for one night, and after so long, it was dusty. You can put on new sheets and quilt covers." Gu Yan realized that the owner of the long hair was Mrs. Lu. But She asked curiously, "when did his mother come?" "That''s the night before Lu Ye went to perform the task," Bai Changle looked at Gu Yan''s books, all of which were high school review materials. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind, as if there was something to catch. He asked, "Comrade Gu Yan, you are going to take the college entrance examination!" "Yes." Gu Yan looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you already know? Before you also helped Lu Ye to send me the test preparation materials. " Bai Changle looks at the girl in front of him, with beautiful eyes. The feeling that he wants to be close to comes out again. He immediately shook his head, and then said a little embarrassed, "Oh, OK, you have a good rest. I have to go back to the compound. If you need anything here, there are people on duty in the reception room at the door. Just tell them, or call me. My home number is the one I gave you before. " "Thank you Chief white. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Bai Changle left in a hurry and almost slipped. He didn''t know what he was in a hurry. Gu Yan closed the door, went back, first lit the stove, burned hot water, and then went to the wardrobe to take a clean quilt cover and change the sheets. There is also an independent small bathroom in the single dormitory, although it is not big, but it is more convenient to use, which is much better than their collective dormitory. Gu Yan changes the quilt cover sheet to soak in the basin, plans to wait to be able to wash, then went to put the book roll paper on the desk. When she was busy, the temperature in the dormitory also came up, which was much warmer than her dormitory. Sitting on the chair, Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly and felt the breath of Lu Ye in the room. The water from the stove nearby makes a hissing sound. Very relaxed, comfortable, warm. It''s just one person missing. Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes, just when the water was boiling, he went to pour the boiling water into the thermos. Here Gu Yan is busy living, Bai Changle has left the army in a bit of confusion, walking on the way back to the compound. The little soldier drove and joked with him, "commander Bai, I don''t think you look very good?" "Do you still see faces?" "Hey, hey, self taught." "Roll, roll! Drive your car Bai Changle didn''t say well, and then shut up. He felt that he was in a bad state. Comrade Gu Yan was Lu Ye''s object. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t think about it! Bai Changle didn''t turn around a bit. He was still immersed in strong self moral condemnation. "It shouldn''t be..." He muttered to himself, according to the truth, he should not have any idea about Lu Ye''s object. He slightly opened a small crack in the window, the north wind outside immediately poured in mercilessly, and Bai Changle finally woke up. He really likes Gu Yan. But that kind of favor is not the kind of favor you want to get along with her, but Bai Changle deeply knows that Gu Yan is beautiful, excellent, and highly motivated. He wants to enter the National Defense University "Shit! Go to college As soon as his eyes brightened, he suddenly understood why he had just lost his mind! But because Bai Changle suddenly made a sound and said something like this, he was so surprised that the little soldier driving in front of him almost stepped on the brake. The little soldier was very frightened, "commander Bai, what''s the matter with you?" "Turn around! Go back to the special forces Bai Changle was excited. Before her mother suddenly fell ill, she was saved by a beautiful female soldier who was preparing to take part in the college entrance examination. In this way, Gu Yan was quite right. Beautiful and ready to take part in the college entrance examination! For more than a month, Bai Changle has really made great efforts to find the lesbian who did good deeds without leaving her name. She is beautiful and has no test preparation at all. Either she or Guo Rou, who has decided to go to university, has no need to prepare for the test. And those who are preparing for the exam At least with the eyes of Bai Changle, it''s really not as beautiful as that. Not to mention, his mother Xie Luan also said at that time: I feel that girl is very kind and has a special eye. That''s even more right! He also always felt that Gu Yan was very kind and had a good eye for him! At this point, mother and son are absolutely connected! So, half an hour later, when Bai Changle banged on the door of Lu Ye''s dormitory again, Gu Yan was puzzled. However, he put down the half washed sheets, wiped his hands and opened the door. She looked curiously at Bai Changle with an excited face, "chief Bai, what''s the matter?" Bai Changle, holding the doorknob, didn''t have time to brush off the snow. He asked excitedly, "Gu Yan, did you save a lesbian who had a heart attack on the 9th of last month?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In fact, the last time Bai Changle gave Gu Yan a key, he mentioned it, but Gu Yan didn''t hear it at that time. And this time Bai Changle asked directly. He directly asked if Gu Yan was you. Gu Yan clenched his fist slightly. In fact, she wanted to nod to Bai Changle at this time. Then she rushed to Xie Luan and said that I was your daughter and your own daughter! But Will Xie Luan believe it? Will the people of Bai family believe it? Bai Changle saw that Gu Yan didn''t speak for a long time. He paused, blinked and asked suspiciously, "Gu Yan?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan''s expression is very calm, but the clenched fist reveals her emotion. In the past life, Gu Yan was full of resentment against the people of Bai family, especially his biological parents. But when she really touched her, she was full of desire. The tall and handsome man in front of her is her brother. The person she saved before was her biological mother. Even if the resentment again, but also can''t completely hide, Gu Yan heart of a kind of hard to use language to describe the expectation of family. Bai Changle didn''t notice the small details. He said excitedly, "is that you? You saved my mom, didn''t you? You don''t know that if you didn''t send her to a place with many people at the beginning, she would have died! " Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. She could not deceive herself and continued to pretend indifference. Fortunately, at this time, only Bai Changle was alone. Gu Yan said softly, "I just did what I should do. Anyone in that situation will make the same choice as me. And I''m useless, just reciting her out of the snow. I should have taken her straight to the hospital. " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Gu Yan, it''s really you! " Bai Changle was so excited that he held Gu Yan in his arms. Gu Yan''s body is stiff. But Bai Changle realizes Gu Yan''s rigidity, and he immediately comes back to himself. Embarrassed, he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Then he immediately releases them, feeling very embarrassed. In addition to Lu Ye, Gu Yan has never been so close to any man in his life. So suddenly he was held by Bai Changle. Gu Yan didn''t react at all. Bai Changle has turned red. He began to talk incoherently, "yes, I''m sorry! Gu Yan, I, I am too excited! I know you are the object of Lu Ye. I''m just so excited. Thank you so much for saving my mother! I have no other meaning. Don''t think about it. I''ve been looking for the man who saved my mother. I I don''t mean anything else. Don''t tell Lu Ye! I... " Looking at Bai Changle''s confused speech, Gu Yan doesn''t know why, but he feels a little warm in his heart. If she grew up with Bai Changle, Bai Changle would be a good brother. Frank, lively and humorous brother. Sometimes, though, it''s a bit of a jump. "Don''t worry, speak slowly," Gu Yan said with a smile. "I know you didn''t mean anything else to me just now." Seeing that Gu Yan is so generous, Bai Changle is relieved. Then he grabs his hair. As a result, he catches a hand of snow, and he is embarrassed. "Damn, what happened to me just now," said Bai Changle himself. Gu Yan said, "or you don''t pestle at the door, come in and say?" "No, it''s going to be evening. I can''t get in." Bai Changle was a little excited just now. Now he calmed down. Of course, he knew how to avoid suspicion. He said, "now that I''ve found you, I''m relieved. My mother also said, "thank you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "You''re welcome, really." In fact, Gu Yan''s impression of Xie Luan and Bai Changle is good. Even if we can''t recognize each other right now She''s not sure if she wants to meet them But in any case, she knew that she wanted to be close to these two people. Bai Changle immediately said, "this is a life-saving grace. I have to thank you and thank you again. But now it''s going to be Chinese new year, and it''s too cold, I don''t want my mother to come out. Gu Yan, you see, after the new year, it''s warm. One day I''ll accompany my mother. Thank you very much. In addition, if you have anything to help, just talk to me. Don''t mention it If it was because of Lu Ye, Bai Changle would take care of Gu Yan. So now Gu Yan''s identity as his mother''s life-saving benefactor is more important. Bai Changle''s words all came to this. Gu Yan had to nod and said, "OK, but what''s wrong with your mother? Is she better now? " Although Gu Yan felt that it was logical to say this sentence at this time, she was still worried that Bai Changle would think more about it. She added, "I saw her face was very bad that day, and I didn''t respond after calling her several times." "My mother had been in poor health since she was a child, and when she was a teenager, she suffered a lot of trauma, so she lost her memory. Well Mentioning his mother''s body, Bai Changle also felt very uncomfortable, but he realized that he was in front of Gu Yan, showing this feeling, and quickly adjusted his mood, saying, "but she is really much better now. That day, he gave her a general examination, and the doctor said that she recovered a lot. My mother also said, "you are her lucky star." It is said that Xie Luan is really much better. Gu Yan is relieved. But I heard that Xie Luan said she was her lucky star Gu Yan felt a little sad again. But How could Xie Luan ever lose her memory? Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. He always felt as if something flashed in his heart, but he didn''t catch it. At this time, Bai Changle felt that it was too late. It was not good for him to stay here. He immediately said, "you have a rest early, so I won''t disturb you. By the way, if you''re really here alone, I''ll bring you some food on New Year''s Eve. " "No, Guo rou. They said they would give me food." "Oh, that will do." Bai Changle nodded. Gu Yanmo said for a moment, "commander Bai, I don''t want other people in your family to know about this I saved your mother. Of course, you can tell your mother. Most of all, I don''t want Bai Weiyang to know. " Bai Changle was just stunned for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "I know you don''t like my sister. Lu Ye told me about it. Don''t worry. I''ll just tell my mother. " Gu Yan nodded. Seeing off Bai Changle, Gu Yan quietly returns to the bathroom, sits on the bench and continues to wash the sheets. He rubbed the sheets. "Mom Brother... " She murmured these two simple words to herself, and then her eyes burst into tears. The bottom of my heart is not completely sour and astringent, there is also a slightly warm feeling. Gu Yan can''t describe it, but he feels that kind of emotion Not bad. In fact, Gu Yan cheated Bai Changle just now. She didn''t ask Guo Rou to send things to them on the new year''s day. Compared with what she suffered in her last life, it''s nothing to spend a year alone in this life. In this way, Gu Yan lives in Lu Ye''s Bachelor''s dormitory. The soldiers who didn''t go home for the new year''s Eve in the special combat regiment heard that Lu Da''s head''s object actually lives here, and they secretly come to watch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Then they found out that Lu''s object was so beautiful, and everyone was shocked. However, they are still very friendly and even take the initiative to ask if Gu Yan lacks anything. Gu Yan is used to living here, and the progress of review is also very fast, and the day will soon be new year''s Eve. But Lu Ye still has no news. Gu Yan was a little worried about Lu Ye. She recalled this time in her last life At this time, Lu ye should not have carried out any too dangerous task. After all, Gu Yan knew more or less about the dangerous tasks Lu Ye carried out after she knew Lu Ye in her last life, not this time this year. But caring is messy. When Gu Yan was reading a book, he was thinking about whether he could remember the wrong time? Or something important is missing? On the 29th day of the lunar calendar, Bai Changle came again with many new year''s goods. He said, "my mother asked me to send it. She wanted to come, but I stopped her. There are some things that you can eat when you heat them up. If you are afraid of breaking them, you can put them outside and freeze them. We don''t have any wild cats here, and we are not afraid of stealing them. " Gu Yan smiles, "thank you so much, auntie." Bai Changle smiles, but doesn''t tell Gu Yan. That day, when he goes home and tells his mother Xie Luan about it, his mother keeps telling him how good the little girl is, and then desperately hints at him. Zhimu is not like a son, so Bai Changle has to force Xie Luan to say that Gu Yan is the object of Lu Ye. Xie Luan also complained about him for a long time. He said how he didn''t have eyes and how he moved so slowly. No wonder he was single all the time! Bai Changle really wants to cry without tears. Gu Yan didn''t know that there were so many plays in Bai Changle''s heart. After thinking about them, she still couldn''t help asking Bai Changle, "commander Bai, do you have any news from Lu Ye? Before that, he said that the task would be over before Chinese new year, but tomorrow it would be Chinese New Year''s Eve.... " Speaking of this matter, Bai Changle became more serious. He said, "what Lu Ye is performing should be a secret mission. It''s confidential. I don''t know. In fact, even if I know, I won''t tell you. It''s for your own good. Gu Yan, you should be ready to be a military sister-in-law in the future. When soldiers are out on duty, you must learn to bear a lot of things alone. Like... " "I know. I''m talkative." Gu Yan''s face flashed a touch of apology, then said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a little worried about him. But I believe Lu Ye will finish the task excellently! " "Well," Bai Changle looked at Gu Yan with approval, then grinned, "did I just say it too seriously? Hehe, actually, I''m not a serious person. But don''t worry, Lu Ye will come back safely. It''s new year''s day. Maybe he will go back to his hometown in the South first. " "Yes." Bai Changle couldn''t look at Yan''s depression. He immediately added, "when Lu Ye comes back, I will tell you for the first time." "Well, thank you, commander Bai." After waiting for Bai Changle to leave, Gu Yan also calmed down a lot. When she went to pack up such a pile of new year''s goods, she saw some rare Southern fruits. She can''t laugh or cry. She can''t eat all of them. One''s Spring Festival. However, it''s better to be alone than to go back to Zhang Lan''s home and live a year full of smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Even after two lifetimes, Gu Yan has never forgotten the situation when he spent the Spring Festival at Zhang Lan''s home every year. That''s what she has to do, several times more than usual. Because the new year''s time to carry out a clean-up, roof ash, buried windows mirror, and all the quilt mattress. At that time, there were no complete sets of quilts in the countryside. They were all sewn with cloth and mattress. When washing, it should be taken apart. After washing and drying, it should be pasted again. The straight and hard ones can hit people, and then sewed. All the work here, big and small, needs to be done by Gu Yan. That is to say, Gu Dagang sometimes can''t see it any more and will help her. It''s unavoidable to be scolded by Zhang Lan. So when she was a child, the frostbite on Gu Yan''s hand was not better, and the cocoon in her palm was painful when she touched it. If Gu Yan doesn''t work, Zhang Lan''s beating and scolding will be even more severe, even threatening her not to go to school. Although in the end, Zhang Lan did not let her go to high school. Gu Yan recovered from his memory and made Lu Ye''s Bachelor''s dormitory almost fresh as usual. The windows were well polished. If he didn''t look at them carefully, he thought he didn''t press the glass. Her diligence made the soldiers around curious and envious. Everyone wondered where the leader of Lu Da was going to find such a beautiful and diligent daughter-in-law. Now some people call Gu Yan''s sister-in-law. Gu Yan has calmed down a lot. She always comes back and smiles. Beautiful women always get preferential treatment, not to mention, this beautiful woman has a good temper, is also so diligent and studious. Even more people know Gu Yan''s achievements in the competition before, and soon they are envious of their Lu Da team leader again. Musketeers, this is very rare. And then the musketeers are so beautiful, so Although we all agree that the head of Lu university is excellent, at this time, we all have a feeling that why the dog has taken away all the good meat. Of course, this kind of thing, envious and envious comrades secretly want to go, after all, the real PK, no one can beat the head of Lu Da. As for Gu Yan, he took the key to Lu Ye''s dormitory. First, the environment here is better and it''s more convenient to review. Second, it is to label Lu Ye. Yes, she used some caution machines to give everyone a preconceived impression and let everyone know that Lu Ye already has a master. After all, since his rebirth, Gu Yan''s emotional goal is very clear. Lu Ye likes her, and so does she. Well, this man is her. No one can touch her. Finally, the house and outside are packed up, Gu Yan cooked a pot of dumplings for himself. In the north, they all eat steamed dumplings, but if they want to be steamed, they have to go to the small kitchen. Gu Yan simply cooked more than 20 dumplings on the stove with a pan of noodles. Dumplings are also brought by Bai Changle. They are filled with pickled cabbage and pork. They taste good. After eating dumplings and washing a few fruits, Gu Yan put everything away, sat down at his desk and spread out a piece of paper. There are steaming dumplings and sweet fruits, and then they make mathematical rolls to interact with Arabic numerals. Gu Yan feels that this kind of Spring Festival is not bad. In the afternoon, the sunlight came in through the glass. The refracted light made Gu Yan feel warm. She lay on the table and fell asleep in a daze. It seemed that she had a dream. The specific content was either a math problem or a physics problem. In a word, she felt half asleep. But I don''t know how long this state lasts, or I may finish a math paper in my dream, or I may be after the sun has set. In short, Gu Yan suddenly heard the clatter of the door being pulled open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Although most of the special combat regiments are male soldiers, we all know that Gu Yan lives here now. Even if there is something really wrong, he will knock on the door first when he comes, and it must be in the daytime. Before, Bai Changle was. But it''s night now. This meeting son hears someone to pull open the door suddenly to come in, usually very vigilant Gu Yan, instantly sober. And she remembers that the door was locked from inside. In other words, even if people outside have keys, they can''t get in. So At the thought of this, Gu Yan stood up, picked up the hook beside the stove, and walked out two steps. She calmly asked, "who?" The door is closed. No one answered. There are footprints on the ground. It should be the snow on the shoes. It''s scattered, and it''s a little bit messy. Gu Yan took a look at the snow on the ground and knew that this person came in and didn''t go into the bedroom, because she came out from inside. So this man Suddenly, a cold hand suddenly stretched out from behind her. Gu Yan was so excited by the cool air that he swung the stove hook in his hand. The next moment, that hand took Gu Yan''s hand on the hook of the stove, very neatly, and took it down. In addition, the cold hand has been around Gu Yan''s waist. Because of the familiar breath, Gu Yan''s tight spirit was slightly relaxed, and then a huge surprise swept her whole body. Gu Yan immediately turned around, face to face with this man, looking at the stubble on his chin, his eyes were bright. Lu Ye throws the hook of the stove directly, and holds his daughter-in-law with his other hand. The feeling of warm fragrance and nephrite makes him finally find a fixed position for his yearning for so many days. "I''m very alert, but I''m not good at it. I have to train you some time." ¡°¡­¡­ Then how long do I have to practice before I can beat you, "Gu Yan pursed his mouth and put his hands on Lu Ye''s waist," commander Lu Da? " "Hit me? You can beat me now... " Two people are already hugging posture, Lu Ye''s hand a force, directly to take Gu Yan to the bosom, let two people''s bodies, tightly together. His voice was a little hoarse, "because I can''t fight back, I can''t fight back, let my daughter-in-law deal with it Do you want to deal with me now? " With these words, Lu Ye wanted to say something more, but the little daughter-in-law in his arms stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. This kiss, like a dragonfly skimming water, but it seems to suddenly ignite the fireworks, also seems to open the floodgate of love, all the feelings pour out, can not stop. So, just after Gu Yan finished the kiss, the next moment she was hooked by the big devil. Then, she was turned on and the big devil''s hot kiss fell down. Lu Ye''s kiss is a little urgent, and even has the impulse to swallow the delicious desserts. And his arm strength is very big, there is a feeling that he wants to rub the beauty into his body. Before in the park pavilion inside the kiss, also warm, but more is lingering. But this time In the eagerness and enthusiasm, there is a strong yearning. Plunder or confirm. Make sure that the person you miss is here, real and touchable. Not in every dream. Finally gasping and ending the kiss, Lu Ye said in a hoarse voice, "daughter-in-law, I miss you so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Me too." Gu Yan struggled out of his arms and said, "your clothes are all snow. Take them off quickly. They will melt later and seep inside." Lu Ye just lowered his head and looked at the clean and tidy ground. He stepped on several footprints and quickly took off his shoes. In that way, he directly stepped on the ground barefoot. Gu Yan speechless, "don''t you ice feet?" "I''m stepping on the ground." "Wipe it again." Gu Yan got up and went to the small bathroom next to him to get a mop. She said, "you can change your clothes quickly, and then bake it. Don''t catch cold." Lu Ye has a moment of trance, because Gu Yan''s familiar and gentle tone, as if two people are married for many years, is the kind of old husband and wife. The light halo in the house hit Gu Yan''s face, which made her beautiful face plated with a layer of warm golden light. Mingming is sure of the relationship, but at this moment, Lu Ye still feels that his heart has missed half a beat. For the first time, he let out a little dullness. Then he took off his coat, hung it on the clothes hanging at the door, and put his marching bag at the root of the wall. Then he went to the closet in the inner bedroom and put on his slippers. Lu Ye plans to take the sweater inside. Looking back, he sees that the quilt on the clean bed is folded like tofu. The desk lamp on the small desk gives out soft light. It was full of books and examination papers, and there was a faint smell of pen water. Even in the air, there is a faint aroma of osmanthus, very light, but very sweet. All this is very simple, but it reveals a simple and warm feeling. Gu Yan has already wiped the floor, but he also dusts the snow off Lu Ye''s thick coat. Later, he has to bake it in front of the stove. She worked hard for a while and found that Lu Ye in the inner room had not moved. Gu Yan baked clothes for him and asked, "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s OK." Lu Ye quickly took out a sweater from the wardrobe and put it on, then put on another pair of trousers. When he came out, he saw Gu Yan sitting in front of the stove. There was a small pot on the stove with something in it. She was holding the thick coat he had just taken off and baking it. Lu Ye sighed. He found that every minute he had an impulse to marry the girl in front of him as soon as possible. Now, I don''t want to wait for a minute. But not at the moment. It''s really melancholy. Lu ye came over and sat down on the small bench beside him. He asked, "what''s in the pot? It''s delicious." "Bacon noodle soup, plus some cabbage, eat this at night, stomach inside comfortable." Gu Yan added some water and looked up. "There are some dumplings with pickled vegetables and meat stuffing outside. If you don''t have enough noodles, we''ll cook some more later." "Just throw it into the pot and cook it together. It''s easy." Lu Ye sucked a nose, feeling quite hungry, "these things, white Changle brought?" Lu Ye asked this sentence, eyes to all around Piao Piao Piao, this place he has lived for several months, naturally every corner is very familiar with. That is the small living room in this room, but there are many things in it, not to mention that when he came back just now, he saw some things on the windowsill outside. Tut Tut, Bai Changle is very attentive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Gu Yan doesn''t know that Lu Ye''s heart is bubbling with acid bubbles. She said, "when I went to the bookstore to buy books before, I met head Bai. His mother was sick and fell in the snow. Later, I carried her out and took her to the hospital with other people. In order to thank me, commander Bai has sent a lot of things these days. " After listening to Lu Ye, the sour smell of his heart dissipated a lot, and his frown was also relaxed. "Aunt Xie''s health has not been very good." "Well." Gu Yan lowers her head and turns over Lu Ye''s coat. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to talk about Xie Luan. She is worried that her mood will fluctuate too strongly. She said, "Lu Ye, have you finished your task? It''s new year''s Eve today. Don''t you Are you going home? " "Just after the report with the leader, now I can''t fly back," Lu Ye held out his hand and put Gu Yan''s bangs behind her ears. "Besides, can I leave my daughter-in-law here alone for the new year Seeing the leader of Lu Da, Gu Yan sipped his mouth and said, "I''ll go and put some dumplings in the pot. You can get some noodles first." "I''ll go out and get it, daughter-in-law. Don''t go out. It''s cold outside." Lu Ye finished, put on Gu Yan''s warm coat, put on his military hook shoes, and went out. It turned out that a pile of things came back soon. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "this is dumpling. You''d better put the rest on the windowsill outside. It will melt inside the house." "Good." Lu Ye immediately turned around and went out. Gu Yan took two bowls, put the noodles out, and a small plate of pickled radish cold dishes, and a plate of cut sausage. This new year''s Eve dinner, in fact, is a bit monotonous, but for Gu Yan, it is very rich. More importantly, she was accompanied by Lu Ye. Two people around a small table to eat, Lu Ye asked Gu Yan review, for a time the atmosphere is quiet and mild. At this time, the sound of firecrackers suddenly sounded outside, crackling, fiery, all of a sudden broke the peace of the night. Lu Ye quickly began to eat the second bowl of noodles. He said, "firecrackers are not allowed in this courtyard, but there are many firecrackers outside. When you finish eating, I''ll show you out." Gu Yan was a little excited to hear this proposal, but "You just came back from your mission, aren''t you tired?" "I''m not tired to do anything with my daughter-in-law, and," Lu Ye stopped, then looked up, his eyes twinkling with the same light as Xingzi, "every minute with my daughter-in-law is enjoyment." Gu Yan She carefully recalled that Lu Ye in her last life didn''t seem to be able to say sweet words, but at that time, they didn''t fall in love and didn''t give Lu Ye a chance to say sweet words. Don''t know how, Gu Yan think of Lu Ye said before that sentence, he saved more than 20 years of sweet words ah. Two people finished eating, Gu Yan to wash dishes, Lu Ye immediately grabbed her, said, "your hand better?" "It''s almost all right. It''s all right." "Don''t wash the dishes yet. Go and put on your coat, scarf and hat. I''ll show you." Gu Yan thought about it. The dishes and chopsticks could be washed again, but he didn''t insist any more. He nodded, turned and went into the room to put on his coat, hat and scarf. It''s easier for Lu Ye to put on his army coat and scarf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 During the Spring Festival, there were group dumplings in the canteen of the army, but because they were all male soldiers, and Lu Ye was not there, Gu Yan didn''t attend, and she was not interested. When Gu Yan and Lu ye came out of the dormitory, the canteen was full of lights and lively, but no matter how busy they were, they couldn''t attract their attention. Hand in hand, they went directly to the usual training place of the special combat regiment. There was an open hill with high terrain, which was a good place to watch firecrackers. Fireworks and firecrackers in this era are mainly made by sound, or the monotonous yellow light, green light and red light, with few patterns, which can''t be compared with later fireworks. Even so, two candidates in a position, Nestle in there, looking at the bustling night sky, but also feel very romantic heart. It''s the romance of this era. Or, because the people around him (her), can feel the romance. There is a saying like this, as long as you choose the right person, Valentine''s day every day. The firecrackers rang for a long time. Gu Yan raised her head and looked at the vast starry sky. She narrowed her eyes and raised her mouth under the scarf. Suddenly she felt a little warm on her cheek. She turned her head and saw Lu Yegang kiss her face. Then she looked at her with burning eyes. "Yan, next year, we will set off firecrackers together." "What did you say?" The sound of firecrackers is too loud, Gu Yan didn''t hear clearly, a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Lu Ye seriously. Lu Ye directly leaned over and quickly kissed her again. Then he pointed to Gu Yan and then to his heart. The firecrackers are still on. At this time, in fact, there is no need to ask what to say. Because no matter what you say, it doesn''t matter that two people are together forever. They nestled together like this for more than an hour. Later, the sound of firecrackers gradually weakened, so they went back. In addition to the kiss on the face just now, there was another kiss on the mouth very quickly. Lu Yedao didn''t do anything else. Because he knew that when he and Gu Yan came here, there were several people in the dark. That group of bastard boys, is in that cat, maybe want to peek at something. Don''t you want to peek? Hum, our leader won''t let you see it! This is the way I am! When Lu Ye takes Gu Yan and goes back to the dormitory together, from the dark place, he comes out with three male soldiers. One of them asked in bewilderment, "the head of Lu Da can''t help it. What a beautiful object, did he really watch the firecrackers for more than an hour?" "You''re stupid. They''re holding hands all the time." The last one shook his head, his face secretive, "you are too naive! Didn''t you see leader Lu taking her daughter-in-law back to the dormitory? " The first male soldier to speak was full of surprise. "You mean, the two of them tonight No, when Lu''s mother came, Lu went to live in Bai''s dormitory. " The remaining two people immediately look at him with your silly expression. The last one shook his head and concluded, "you''re going to be a bachelor all your life." Mom and daughter-in-law, can this be the same. Silly or not! Lu Ye and Gu Yan have gone back to the dormitory together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Don''t feel ambiguous and embarrassed before, because two people haven''t seen each other for a long time, so as soon as Lu Ye comes back, Gu Yan patronizes, excited and happy. At this time, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, people rest early. At eight o''clock, the wave of firecrackers is finished, and then there is the wave at twelve o''clock. So at this time, it was quiet, only the kettle on the stove made a sound. Gu Yan raised her head and saw Lu Yemou looking at herself. She pursed her mouth, and suddenly felt a little nervous. She held her hands together subconsciously. In fact, according to the age of two lives together, she really should not have such a nervous mood. Not to mention, Gu Yan had been very sure that he would definitely marry Lu Ye in his life, so that thing would certainly happen. Even so She still feels a little nervous, a little expecting, a little contradictory. Lu Ye saw that the little daughter-in-law''s expression was quite calm, but her hands were clenched together. Looking at her forceful grasp, Lu Ye was a little worried that she would hurt her scalded right hand. But seeing this kind of little daughter-in-law who was a little coy and timid, Lu Ye had a different idea in his heart. He hooked the corner of his mouth, and his voice was as light as goose feather. "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you?" "I It''s OK. " "Well, let''s sleep." Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, and his beautiful star eyes were all round. Gu Yan was weighing in her heart. At this time, should she refuse, or refuse, or refuse. After all, they are not married. People are very conservative in this era. If she doesn''t refuse, will Lu ye think that she is But if he refuses, will Lu ye be disappointed? Then Gu Yan spits on himself. What are you trying to do? Why do you think so much about it? Anyway, it''s a reborn person. Can you stop this tangle "Oh, don''t pinch. Be careful with your hands." Lu Ye got up and came over, and directly rescued Gu Yan''s two hands. Gu Yan''s right hand was no longer wrapped with gauze, just some small scars that looked uneven, and he had to look carefully before he could see them. Lu Ye was distressed to see, he gently rubbed her with his hand, said, "daughter-in-law, what are you tangled about?" "Do you want to..." Gu Yan bit her lips, so she was still fighting for heaven and man. Lu ye put his daughter-in-law in his arms and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to. I don''t want to wait every minute. But ah, I can''t be such a jerk, and you''re about to prepare for the exam, and I can''t distract you. " To tell you the truth, Lu Ye is also entangled. The body is crying madly, but the brain is extremely calm and rational. Finally, the result of the game between ice and fire Lu Ye felt that he had to go out and stand for half an hour in the north wind. After listening to him, Gu Yan felt relieved, but he could not say whether he was relieved or disappointed. In a word It''s also contradictory. To ease the tension, she whispered, "well, tonight To your comrades in arms? " "I''m not sure. It''s so late. Those who should go to bed have gone to bed early." Gu Yan is a Leng, looking at Lu Ye with a little doubt. Lu Yeh sighed, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "there''s a sofa. I''ll just sleep on it. Besides, we haven''t slept in the same room. " Gu Yandun, soon remembered, Lu Ye said is the last time her hand was scalded, in the hospital that night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 She understood that Lu Ye had planned for a long time that he would not touch her tonight, but he would still tease her. Ah, this man But I was a little upset in my heart. Why can I only tease him. Gu Yan never knew that he would be such a strong competitor in his heart. So she put her arms around Lu Ye''s neck, bit his lips and said, "chief Lu, you were not honest that night in the hospital." That night, he suddenly climbed up to the hospital bed and gave a kiss. This kind of behavior can be regarded as dishonesty. Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law comes here so suddenly that he doesn''t know what Gu Yan means until the next moment. Wen xiangnuanyu, who was sent to the door, was stupid to let go. He put his arm around the little daughter-in-law''s waist, and then took her to his arms, so that the two bodies fit together. "If such a beautiful daughter-in-law is too honest in front of us, it''s really not a man." Lu Ye also made a little effort to make the two people''s bodies closer, so the other side can definitely feel the desire signal from his body. Such a straightforward hint, Gu Yan will certainly understand. She immediately took it away, pushed Lu Ye away and said, "well, it''s late. Let''s go to bed, or we''ll set off firecrackers at 12 o''clock, but we won''t be able to sleep long." With these words, Gu Yan turned to the cupboard, took out a set of bedding, and put it on the sofa for Lu Ye. I left the leader of Lu Da standing there, taking a few deep breaths, and then pressed down those colorful bubbles at the bottom of my heart. Afterwards, I was angry and happy, "daughter-in-law, did you mean it?" "You said you couldn''t be such a jerk." ¡°¡­¡­ What if I suddenly change my mind? " Gu Yan turned around and said seriously, "chief Lu, it''s hard for a man to say a word. If you always go back, no one will believe you next time." ¡°¡­¡­ Daughter in law, can you give me all the other names? " Lu Ye sighed, "as soon as you call my commander, I''ll kiss you and have a psychological shadow. I always feel like I''m going to attack the soldiers under my opponent." "Before the big competition, I was really your soldier," Gu Yan pursed her lips and continued to make a quilt for Lu Ye. "You did it too." "Ah, arrogant, Comrade Gu Yan, I''ll tell you that after you get married!" Lu Ye is grinding his teeth, and his expression is quite frightening. But Gu Yan is not afraid of him. "Why, are you planning on domestic violence?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, home, hold Lu Ye takes a secretive look at Gu Yan. Finally, he turns to the bathroom and washes his face with cold water. Gu Yan laughed for a long time. In fact, there are a lot of things today. When the last two people turn off the light and lie down, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Outside the window, the moonlight is reflected by the snow, white and bright. Because there are curtains blocking the house, and because the lights have just been turned off, it is still dark for a while. Lu Ye''s body is much calmer. He lies there and says softly, "daughter-in-law, it''s more than 11 o''clock now, and firecrackers will be set off at 12 o''clock later." "Well?" "Chat for a while," at this time, Lu Ye is sleepless, he holds his head in one hand and looks at the position of the bed inside. In fact, from him, you can''t see Gu Yan, but he just wants to see it like this. Gu Yan lay there, holding the quilt in both hands, and asked, "OK, what are you talking about? By the way, I heard that the night before you went out on a mission was the night of our date Is your mother here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Well, don''t mention it. It''s Lin Haoran''s father who told my mother about the things we were dealing with. " When Lu Ye mentioned Lin Haoran, his voice was full of irritability. He really hates that man. Gu Yan in the dark, the corner of his mouth stirred up a cold smile, "like son, like father." Lu Yeyue said, "is it reversed?" "No problem, because although Lin Jiangdong is really not so good, he plans this and that like an old fox all day, but he has a little bottom line compared with his son. So it''s not Gu Yan finish, just reaction come over, oneself too know Lin family? Worried about what Lu ye would ask, she immediately said, "your mother''s side What do you say? " "I said we were together first. She''s curious about you." Lu Ye actually knows in his heart that his mother will probably oppose it, but he doesn''t want Gu Yan to worry about it at this time, so he doesn''t say it. Lu Ye continued, "daughter-in-law, you said that when you finish the exam, I won''t let anyone disturb your study during this period. You should take the exam well and leave other things to me." Although Lu Ye didn''t say it, Gu Yan knew that it was not easy for Mrs. Lu to pass. She also held her head in one hand and looked out in the direction of the sofa Although she can''t see Lu Ye''s face clearly. Gu Yan said, "if she doesn''t agree Don''t contradict her. We can use the art of war, thirty-six stratagems, curves to save the country, Wei to save Zhao... " "Daughter in law, you even know the art of war!" This time, Lu Ye was a little shocked. "When you were with me, you didn''t use the art of war, did you?" It''s a serious topic, but it''s off course. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, "what do you say?" "Yes Lu Ye said with great certainty, "at least you used the beauty trick! And more than once. " "When you know, how can you still fall into the trap?" "Ah," Lu Ye sighed, "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass." After a while, when they finally felt sleepy, the 12 o''clock firecrackers crackled on time, and more than one family put them on, so it lasted for a long time. Gu Yan didn''t know when she fell asleep at last. She just remembered that before she went to sleep, Lu Ye was very persistent, waiting for the sound of firecrackers to stop. She told her daughter-in-law, happy new year. Happy new year, Lu Ye. The new year, because of you, so will be more happy. Gu Yan had a deep, comfortable and steady sleep. It can be regarded as the most stable sleep since the rebirth. When he woke up, Gu Yan felt itchy on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw a magnified handsome face, almost poking her nose. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " "Wake up my daughter-in-law the way the prince wakes sleeping beauty." Lu Ye said he was very satisfied with the way. "What time is it?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed his eyes. "It''s seven o''clock. What do you want to eat? I''ll take it from the canteen. Today''s first day of junior high school, the canteen has delicious food all day. " Lu Ye looked at the little daughter-in-law''s confused appearance. He felt a little itchy at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but kiss her again. One mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful, one mouthful. Finally, Gu Yan felt that something was going to happen when he went to kiss him like this, so he pushed Lu Ye away, and then he wiped his face helplessly and said, "go and get me breakfast, I''m hungry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "All right." The head of Lu Da was obviously not satisfied. He got up reluctantly, but suddenly lowered his head and bit Gu Yan''s lips. Then I got up and left. Gu Yan was completely awake at this time, and naturally couldn''t sleep. He simply got up and went directly to the small bathroom. She has to wash her face first. Lu Ye had to kiss more than ten people just now. This man is really Here, Lu Ye hummed a little song and went to the canteen with a brisk pace. All the way, he was so proud that other men who had no daughter-in-law wanted to beat him. Of course, this kind of envy really just want to think, who let everyone''s fist is not as hard as Lu Ye''s. Finally, Fu, the teacher of the canteen, couldn''t see it any more and said, "head Lu, you still need to pay attention." "What''s the matter?" "In our army, there are more people who have no targets than those who have targets." Fu Yu, the teacher, has a long center of gravity, "that is, some of them have objects, most of them are in their hometown. They live apart from each other all the year round, and they don''t see their daughter-in-law all the year round." "Oh." Lu ye answered, and then looked at the meat cake over there. He immediately reached out and pointed to the meat cake and said, "master, give me two more cakes." "Ah, no," said the teacher Fu, blowing his beard. "Leader Lu, you didn''t listen to what I said just now?" "You hear me. By the way, are there any dishes to clear your mouth? I''ll get some for my partner." So, in this way, you said yours and I said mine. After making trouble for a long time, the teacher watched Lu Ye leave with a lot of breakfast for three or four people. He sighed deeply. Although leader Lai Lu has an object, his temper hasn''t changed. He still goes his own way. I don''t know if the girl can stand Lu Ye. Here, Lu Ye walked briskly. He was worried that he would slow down. These breakfasts were cold. He could not bear his daughter-in-law''s cold breakfast. But when we were about to arrive at the dormitory, far away, Lu Ye saw a man standing at the door of his dormitory, who was also carrying a lot of things. Because he was too familiar with him, even though he was wearing a thick military coat, hat and scarf, Lu Ye recognized Bai Changle at a glance. He was a little upset again. So, just as Bai Changle was about to knock on the door, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. The strength that pats this is very big, startle Bai Changle to almost throw out the net pocket that is being carried inside. He turned around very quickly and made a gesture to fight. As a result "Lu Ye, how did you come back?" "Shouldn''t I come back?" Lu yepi did not smile. If he didn''t have breakfast in his hand, he would not have just patted his shoulder. At least give Bai Changle another leg sweep! Plus a straight hook! Bai Changle rubbed his shoulder, then bared his teeth and grinned, "what should I do or not, I''m just surprised." "Oh, are you guilty of being a thief?" Lu Ye has come to the middle of Bai Changle and the door, his eyes are not good. Bai Chang Leidun, this just reflected that Lu Ye''s hostility came from where, he coughed and said, "Lu Ye, it''s like this, didn''t you ask me to help take care of Comrade Gu Yan before, later I learned that she was the one who saved my mother that day, and she was very lonely to see her spend the new year alone, so my mother asked me to send more things to her." "Even if you send it before the new year, today is the first day of the new year. Bai Changle, are you here to pay New Year''s greetings?" Lu Ye looked down at the things in Bai Changle''s net pocket. He looked at a lot of them, full of them. There''s even a dress! Lu Ye''s eyes became more dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 It''s a complete gift. They have known each other for a long time. Bai Changle doesn''t know what Lu Ye means, but he does have a good feeling for Gu Yan. Besides, his mother Xie Luan always says that Gu Yan is a good girl. So Bai Changle suddenly felt a little guilty. Just when the conflict was on the verge of breaking out, the door suddenly opened, and Gu Yan stood there, looking at the two people at the door, a little curious, "what are you doing standing here? Are you talking about something? " "Yes, we have something important to talk about," Lu Ye immediately handed his breakfast to Gu Yan, and then he said to Bai Changle, "let''s go there and have a chat." "Ah, no," Bai Changle just said that he didn''t come to talk to Lu Ye about things. As a result, he saw Lu Ye''s cold eyes and immediately shivered. The last time I saw Lu Ye''s eyes, it was the fight between them Bai Changle glanced at Gu Yan again and handed her the things in his hand. "Gu Yan, these are from my mother. I I have something to do with Lu Ye. " "Well, thank you, aunt Xie. Let''s talk." As soon as Gu Yan heard that they were going to talk about something, he immediately took over the things, as well as the breakfast, and turned back to the room. The door is closed. Bai Changle laughs bitterly and looks at Lu Ye. "Lu Ye, have you misunderstood something?" "I haven''t said anything yet," Lu Ye said, snapping his wrist. "Go to the school training ground." "I said, Lu Ye, you''ve just come back from your mission. Why don''t you have a rest? You have to accompany Comrade Gu Yan more, "Bai Changle carefully kept a safe distance from Lu Ye," OK, OK, Lu Ye, I admit, I have a good feeling for Comrade Gu Yan. " As soon as his voice fell, Lu Ye''s fist fell. Bai Changle doesn''t love fighting at all. Like a loach, he quickly evades Lu Ye''s attack. Then he jumps and says, "Comrade Gu Yan is so good. I think she''s good. Is that ok?" "When I say something''s wrong, it''s wrong!" Lu Ye followed with another move, two people just like this, you chase me to fight, provoking the passing soldiers to whisper. "Team leader Lu and team leader Bai, who are celebrating the Chinese new year, also compete with each other." A soldier tut tut sighed. His comrade in arms next to him shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary competition." "What''s this?" The secretive soldier hissed, looked left and right, and finally lowered his voice and said, "ever since Comrade Gu Yan lived in the dormitory of our leader Lu, commander Bai always ran there. Didn''t you find out?" When he said this, the people around him were stunned, but the next moment, everyone''s face was like a sudden realization. One of them covered his mouth in disbelief and said, "my God, it''s not two men fighting for a woman, is it?" Everyone was holding their voices down, but it was so exciting that everyone was surprised and excited. "Really? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "That is, the relationship between Lu and Bai has always been very good." ¡°¡­¡­ Can it be that commander Lu originally asked commander Bai to take care of his object, but commander Bai finally... " At this time, a skinny male soldier added fuel to the fire and said, "let me tell you something. That day I saw commander Bai and hugged Comrade Gu Yan all at once." "And then?" Suddenly a voice came in. As soon as several men turned around, they saw clearly that the man standing behind them was Lu Ye. Suddenly, their souls were scared away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 A few people were so fascinated by what they said just now that they didn''t realize that the two main characters in the fight, the white leader who was beaten, had disappeared. Lu Ye, head of Lu, was standing behind them with a dangerous smile. These soldiers had been trained by Lu Ye before, and they were crying for their parents. At this time, they were caught by Lu Ye, and they were almost scared out of their wits. Several people shivered and said, "no, no, then." "Really?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, like a lion preparing to hunt. However, people who are familiar with him all know that this man''s expression is very dangerous now, so it proves that He''s about to lose his temper, and it''s more dangerous. Among the four soldiers, the one who spoke before shook his head and almost cried out, "it''s really no longer there. They hugged each other and then separated. Really, there''s nothing else!" Lu Ye is so angry that he grins his teeth. He just let the bastard Bai Changle run fast. Otherwise, I really want to kill him. Is there anything like him. Let him help take care of, the result takes care of, embrace? This is his friend''s wife. You''re welcome. Lu Ye coldly looked at the four unlucky soldiers in front of him and said, "go, run twenty laps around the playground." "Ah?" The soldiers were so stupid that they couldn''t help crying, "chief Lu, today is the first day of the lunar new year." Although they didn''t go home for the new year, today is still a rest day. These soldiers are going to go out to surf. After 20 laps, although not to lie down, but also not much strength out of the waves ah. Lu yepi said with a smile, "I think you love gossip. You always exercise your mouth like this. I have to let you have a healthy body to match your mouth." He pointed to a soldier standing far away and said, "just you, go and supervise them. If they don''t run well, I''ll ask for you!" The innocent soldier, who was pointed out, nodded bitterly. When Lu Ye finally returned to the dormitory, he found that Gu Yan had arranged his breakfast, but he didn''t eat it. In fact, he was in a bad mood, but seeing that Gu Yan didn''t eat, he was still waiting for him. Little by little, the ice in his heart began to melt. "Why didn''t you eat?" "Did you eat it?" Gu Yan found that Lu Ye''s eyebrows were wrinkled. This man was fine in the morning, and now he was obviously a little unhappy. Is it because I talked to Bai Changle about something? She didn''t ask directly, but saw the other party shaking her head and said naturally, "well, let''s have breakfast. By the way, how''s your math? I just had a problem. I''m not sure. You can help me later." "Good." Lu Ye can''t bear to lose his temper when he sees such a little daughter-in-law, and now he thinks that it must have nothing to do with her. It''s all Bai Changle. That guy is such a jerk! How dare you covet his daughter-in-law! Lu Ye worried that Gu Yan was hungry, so he had breakfast with her, and then he took the initiative to clean up everything. After cleaning up these, he also said to Gu Yan, "your hand burns just right, so don''t always touch the water, let me wash anything." "Look at my hands. Really, it''s all over." Gu Yan shows Lu Ye his right hand. There are only some superficial scars, and the problem is really not big. After all, Gu Yan has been treated with psionic power, and the muscles under the small scar have recovered as before. Lu Ye''s big hand directly covered Gu Yan''s small hand. He raised his head. His eyes were a little uneasy, and he asked a little deeply, "daughter-in-law, how do you feel about Bai Changle?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye''s eyes, and finally reacts that Lu Ye is not right all the time. He is Are you jealous of Bai Changle? How can you eat the vinegar of Bai Changle? Bai Changle is her brother. Well, at this time, of course, Lu Ye doesn''t know about it. In fact, Gu Yan has also considered it. She will tell Lu Ye about it first, because Gu Yan always insists that there is no need to hide between lovers. At least, there is no need to hide this kind of thing. But now is not a good time to say it. Gu Yan''s other hand covered Lu Ye''s big hand. She said slowly, "Lu Ye, have you ever met a situation where you know someone and you will have a very good impression on him, such as Guo Rou, Shen Jiayi and Bai Changle. When I first met them, I felt very friendly and trustworthy. Moreover, in my eyes, Bai Changle is just like big brother. What''s more, I met Bai Changle''s mother, aunt Xie Luan, who also gave me a very kind feeling. " "Aunt Xie is very nice..." Lu Ye directly took Gu Yan''s hand, and immediately held her in his arms, "in fact, aunt Xie is better than my mother, because she is very understanding, but..." "Lu Ye, do you have such a comparison?" Gu Yan is about to be excited by Lu Ye. "Do you mean aunt Xie is nice, and then I may value Bai Changle more?" "Bai Changle is much worse than me!" Speaking of this, Lu Ye straightened his back and sighed, "in fact, daughter-in-law, I''ve always been confident in everything I do, but when I meet you, I find that I''m easy to think wildly." "Fool." Gu Yan leaned in his arms, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "you are so good. How can I fall in love with other people? Unless you don''t like me any more... " "Mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare with Jun Jue." Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s face and kisses it deeply. The kiss was very gentle and devout. "Daughter in law, I really want to put you in my pocket and take you wherever you go!" Gu yanle said, "then you have to turn me into Thumbelina. Only in this way can you put it in your pocket, and you can''t change it back in the future. Otherwise, what can you do to scare people?" ¡°¡­¡­ How can I do that? If I''m the size of my thumb, I''ll kiss you in the future, and I won''t be able to make you drool. " Two people immediately imagined the scene together, laughing. Anyway, the topic of Bai Changle turns over, but Gu Yan is not sure whether Lu Ye''s heart has turned over. However, she also secretly decided that if Lu Ye was still upset, or something bad happened later because of this, she would tell the whole story. And Lu Ye also determined that his daughter-in-law had no other idea about Bai Changle, so she was relieved. Lu Ye looked at the problem that Gu Yan couldn''t do. Although he graduated for some time, he was in school at the beginning, which was the same as Xueba and Xueba. "This problem, you have done it right, but you can simplify the steps." "Then tell me about the simplified steps. I want to keep improving." Gu Yan''s goal is not only to pass the qualification examination, but also to take part in the college entrance examination. She is confident that she will pass the exam and that she will be admitted to the National Defense University again. But there is one more important thing. She wants to break the score record of Bai Weiyang''s entrance examination to national defense university! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 For Bai Weiyang very care about those things, Gu Yan will little by little, let her lose! Let Bai Weiyang enjoy this feeling bit by bit! Lu Ye is more partial to science. He is very good at mathematics. When he works on problems, he likes to go out of the ordinary way and has a more partial way of solving problems. Even so, Gu Yan learned some skills from some of his problem-solving methods, and then integrated them into his own problem-solving methods. As she said, what she wants is not only to be able to do this problem, but to keep improving. Almost a morning passed like this. But neither of them felt so bored. When it was almost noon, Lu ye put down his pen and said, "daughter-in-law, you continue to read the meeting book first. I''ll go out for lunch. I''ll go to the canteen and get it back." "All right." Gu Yan didn''t think of anything else, because their small stove and kitchen can only make simple things, such as cooking noodles and porridge. It''s better and more convenient to go directly to the canteen to eat. When conditions permit, she will cook for Lu Ye. So Gu Yan once again began to read seriously, Lu Ye had already pushed the door out. He took a deep breath and his face sank. He went to the office first and dialed Bai Changle''s home. That guy can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. He must have gone home for the Spring Festival. The phone rang a few times and was picked up. From the other end of the phone, Xie Luan''s gentle voice came. "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" "Good new year, aunt Xie. I''m Lu Ye. Is Changle at home Because it''s Xie Luan, Lu Ye immediately stops his temper. Xie Luan took the phone and looked back. She shook her head and blinked her eyes. She gave her son a gentle smile and said, "Changle is at home, but he has something to do now. Lu Ye, I''ve heard that you''ve got an object. You''re not bad? " "Well." Lu Ye did not expect that Xie Luan would ask this question. But since Xie Luan asked, it means that Bai Changle said it. If Bai Changle has any idea about Gu Yan, he should not say what they have done. Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s expression was slightly relaxed, and his tone was more relaxed. Xie Luan on the phone side, gently said, "Gu Yan is a kind girl, your home side, if there is any problem, aunt Xie can help, you just open your mouth." "Well, thank you, Auntie!" Lu Ye began to smile, and his expression finally relaxed completely. His tone was light. "Auntie, I''ll find Changle another day. I have to cook for Gu Yan. We''ll talk another day." "Well, good." After hanging up the phone, Xie Luan sighed and said, "this little bully really changed his mind. He cooked for his object. It''s estimated that his parents haven''t eaten the noodles he cooked." Seeing that the phone hung up, Bai Changle came over and asked curiously, "Mom, what did Lu ye say? Will he come later?" "You, Gu Yan is the object of Lu Ye. When you talk and do things, you should pay attention to some propriety." Although Xie Luan feels very sad, Gu Yan has a good eye for her, but after all, the two of them are fine now, so she still has ten clear reasons and asks her son not to follow her. "Well, I know, so today he''s going to fight with me. I ignored him and ran away." Bai Changle said quickly and seriously. Here Xie Luan mother and son talk, Lu Ye has carried some things, into the canteen kitchen. There were only two people on duty in the back kitchen. One of the older soldiers was stunned when he saw Lu Ye coming. "Chief Lu, why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Why can''t I come?" Lu ye put the net bag in his hand directly on the chopping board, and then took things out from inside. There are bacon, whole chicken, mushrooms, potatoes, cabbage, dried beans and so on. The cook was stunned for a while before he responded and said, "chief Lu, what do you want to cook? I can only cook northern food, not Southern food." "You don''t have to do anything from the south to the north." Lu ye came over and drove the stunned cook soldier to one side directly, and tied up a white apron. Then, in the eyes of the two cooks, Lu Ye began to wash, cut and cook skillfully. Gu Yan has already made two sets of scrolls, and she has recited English words for a while. Now, there is no Walkman or mobile phone, so if you want to learn English, you have to recite it by yourself, and then say and practice it repeatedly. After reciting English for more than half an hour, Gu Yan stretched out. Somehow, she suddenly pulled the red rope with the jade pendant around her neck, and she pulled out the jade pendant which had been quiet for several days. Gu Yan was surprised to find that in the middle of the seedling, there was a round thing growing, the color was white, and it was growing more and more. It''s like A flower. Of course, after all, the small plants in the jade pendant are relatively small, so this flower is very small. But it looks like it''s in bud. Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly and called the green light from the bottom of his heart. In a short time, a little silver light in the green came out of the jade pendant. It along Gu Yan''s arm, slowly climb up, where warm, very comfortable. Gu Yan squinted and let it walk upstream of his body. Suddenly, a cognition appeared in his mind. Female, 18 years old, body cold, occasional dysmenorrhea, has been alleviated. Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes! Just now the message flashed by. Although it was very fast, Gu Yan clearly remembered it. That''s her own body message. Gu Yan is now very healthy, that is, when he was in the countryside, he was too cold, so he has dysmenorrhea and cold body. With the help of the jade pendant, he is much better. So This period of time, since the rescue of Xie Luan, jing''er''s jade pendant has not been moved any more. Now it''s time to see a doctor and explore the cause of the disease? With this understanding, Gu Yan was very excited. Unfortunately, no one shared it for the time being. "Still, we have to find a chance and find someone to try again." Gu Yan sat down and put the jade pendant into her chest. She took a sip of the warm water in the teapot beside her and calmed herself down. If xiaoyupei can really explore the cause of the disease, it would be better. After all, medical treatment is not developed more than 20 years later. Many hidden diseases are not so easy to find. For example, Xie Luan''s illness. For example, Chen Yuan''s illness. And in the future, you can also check your body regularly with small green light, which is more effective and convenient than going for a physical examination. When he made up his mind to try the jade pendant again, suddenly the door rang. Gu Yan put down the book in his hand and immediately got up. She saw Lu Ye holding the big tray of the canteen, with a lid on it. "Ah, how did you get so much back?" Gu Yan quickly took over. When she opened the cover, she was a little shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Stewed spareribs with sauerkraut, stewed mushrooms with chicken, hot and sour cabbage, liurou Duan, disanxian, tomato and egg soup, and some fried vegetables. "Today''s food Too rich, isn''t it? " "Vegetables are a little less. In fact, I used to eat some vegetables in soup or mashed garlic before." Lu Yeli served two bowls of rice and two wine cups. Gu Yan raised eyebrows, "ah, still drinking?" "Daughter in law, for the sake of making such a large table for you, just have a drink. You can have a drink." A cup is two liang, Gu Yan is no problem at all, she just blinked her eyes, a little surprised, "these dishes are you do?" "Yes," Lu Ye handed the chopsticks to Gu Yan, and there was a little dese in his expression, "daughter-in-law, do you want to taste it For Gu Yan, who has been in the countryside before, this table can be regarded as a delicacy. After all, the original Zhang Lan, in food and clothing, is very harsh. But the point is not what to eat, but Lu Ye''s heart. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye grew up in a very good environment. If he didn''t join the army later, he might have become an extravagant young master. But the good thing is that Lu Ye is more able to endure hardships than ordinary soldiers, and even can cook so many dishes. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan with clear eyes, "daughter-in-law, drink less?" Yesterday''s new year''s Eve, but he came back late, Gu Yan did not eat anything delicious, so today''s meal is to make up for yesterday''s lunch. Gu Yan pursed his mouth and said, "what''s the bad idea of you making me drink?" "No! There is no bad idea Lu Ye a grin, tone light, "this is not the new year, happy ah, drink, daughter-in-law, nothing." Although, Lu Ye knows that they are not married yet. Of course, there are some things to be restrained. But he can restrain the big things, but he doesn''t want to miss the little welfare. In two days, the daughter-in-law will go back to the logistics department, and then she will prepare for the exam. If not, they will not meet for a long time. Before, Lu Ye knew that Gu Yan could drink, but he didn''t know how much he could drink. But Lu Ye looks forward to the little daughter-in-law''s bad drinking. She''ll be in a daze after drinking some wine. That''s the best. As a result After two people ate for a while, Gu Yan drank three cups. As a result, his eyes were still clear. He ate the dishes and asked Lu Ye, "who did you learn these dishes from? They are so delicious!" "I was a veteran in the cooking class before. I like his cooking very much. I learned from him. It happens that he is also from the south, and then he came to the north, so he can cook all the dishes in the South and the north, just to my taste. " Lu Ye dun dun, raised his head, Mou Guang inside dense with a different kind of brilliance. "At that time, the veteran said that when I learned, I could cook for my daughter-in-law. Today, I finally got what I wanted. " It''s a plot, a vision. Gu Yan did not expect that Lu ye would have such an idea. He felt satisfied and happy that he could cook for her. All of a sudden was warm to the heart. Gu Yan suddenly felt that the wine was not intoxicating, but her feelings made her intoxicated. Too drunk to wake up. When Lu Ye plans to give Gu Yan a big meal, Gu Yan suddenly comes over, puts his arms around Lu Ye''s neck and kisses him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Intimacy is such a thing, let the daughter-in-law take the initiative, has enough no face. So the head of Lu university immediately turned away from the guests. The two of them were kissing each other across the table, and there was a very hot trend. "OK, OK," Gu Yan stopped the kiss and looked at Lu Ye, who almost climbed on the table. "The table is full of vegetables." "Daughter in law..." Lu Ye obviously didn''t finish. He sighed. After sitting down, he poured himself a glass of wine and said, "daughter-in-law, you are too bad. I can''t resist you at all." "I didn''t ask you to resist." Gu Yan pursed her lips. She felt that her lips were a little numb. Lu Ye was so close that Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know how to express her thoughts. "Lu Ye, your food is delicious..." "Then I''ll make it for you all my life!" Lu Ye suddenly took another sip of wine and looked at Gu Yan with clear eyes. He said seriously, "daughter in law, when you are admitted to National Defense University, we will register, OK?" Lu Ye really doesn''t want to wait any longer. When he goes to perform the task this time, he can concentrate on it. But once the task is finished, when he''s free, all that''s left in his head is a lonely little daughter-in-law who is spending the Spring Festival alone in the dormitory. So when the task was finished, he came back nonstop. "Good." Gu Yan also looked at Lu Ye seriously. In fact, she didn''t want to wait too long. After entering the National Defense University, we can find time to let Mrs. Lu soften her attitude and change her mind. The meal took too long, and there was such a hot kiss in the middle. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon after the meal. Lu Ye naturally rushed Gu Yan to read a book. He cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, washed some dishes and sent them back to the canteen. Gu Yan was too full to sit down comfortably, so he took the book and walked around the room looking at it. Today''s weather is particularly good. Although there is still the smell of firecrackers exploding in the air, the smell of smoke has a new year flavor. Gu Yan stood at the door, looking at Lu Ye who had just come back from the canteen. From a distance, he grinned with a bright smile. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth is raised high. It''s good to live like this. It''s nice to have you around. These days, Lu Ye is here with Gu Yan, and they don''t have to go out to pay a new year''s visit, and Gu Yan has to prepare for the exam, most of the time reading. And Lu Ye almost takes care of all the housework, and every meal he goes to the canteen to do, and then from the canteen to Gu Yan. Gu Yan felt that it was too troublesome, "after Lu Ye, we will eat what we have in the canteen, or I will simply cook something to eat. You always do it yourself. It''s too much trouble. " "How can you say it''s troublesome to cook for your daughter-in-law?" Lu Ye shook his head. "Daughter in law, you can study at ease. It''s said that the qualification examination is in March, so there won''t be much time left. These days, you do the simulation problems of the system, and then I''ll help you look at the paper "Well, good." Gu Yan nodded, but suddenly thought, "Lu Ye, you call home." I won''t go back for Chinese New Year. If I don''t call again, I can''t say it. "I have already called home," Lu Ye''s eyes curved, "daughter-in-law, you are so kind, you are so sensible, my family will like it." Gu Yanshan smiles. In fact, she is not too sensible. If she is too sensible, she won''t let Lu Ye accompany her these days. But she couldn''t bear Lu Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 In this way, Gu Yan lives here in Lu Ye these days. Lu Ye is honest. He doesn''t take a step over Lei Chi, but he doesn''t take a step less. The head of Lu university has been working for his own welfare. Every time he takes the initiative to provoke Gu Yan, but finally he kisses himself all over with fire. Once I went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. In winter, although there was a stove in the room, the cold bath was really cold enough. Fortunately, Lu Ye was in good health, so he didn''t get sick. Gu Yan looks at him like that, and wants to say nothing. Finally, Gu Yan said to let Lu Ye live with his comrades in arms, otherwise, she would move back to the logistics department. Lu Ye had to give in to Baji. In this way, at the end of the Spring Festival holiday, his comrades in arms came back one after another, and Gu Yan planned to move back to the logistics department. However, on the day when she packed up and was ready to go back to the logistics department, an unexpected person came. Looking at Xie Luan with a gentle smile in front of him, Gu Yan was stunned there. The bottom of my heart is a little excited, a little choked, but I try to control my feelings. Lu Ye directly ignores Bai Changle and looks at Xie Luan, "aunt Xie, why are you here? Are you better? " At the same time, Lu Ye finds Gu Yan a little strange. Although her expression is still cold and quiet, Lu Ye knows that her little daughter-in-law''s mood is a little different. Although for a while, he didn''t know exactly where it was different. Here, Gu Yan has returned to her mind. She also asked, "Auntie, are you better?" "Much better, I feel much more relaxed, and I have enough spirit," Xie luanwei said with a smile, then turned to look at Gu Yan. Her eyes are full of warmth. Xie Luan said gently, "Gu Yan, I really want to thank you last time, otherwise, I may not be able to stand here and talk to you." "No, you''re welcome." Gu Yan tried to make her expression more natural, "I I feel that Aunt Xie is very kind, so please don''t say thank you again. What''s more, I just raised my hand that day and didn''t do anything about him. " Gu Yan very difficult to finish this sentence, she suddenly remembered the small jade pendant. By the way, you can ask xiaoyupei to check Xie Luan''s health! And here Xie Luan, suddenly very excited, she directly took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "is that right? I also feel you are very kind! Gu Yan, I, I want to recognize you as my daughter! " Xie Luan is a sentimental person, so in her heart, the kind of cordial feeling that Gu Yan brings to her is really beyond words. Before, she heard from her son Bai Changle that Gu Yan was not easy. She didn''t know who her parents were. Her adoptive mother was very strict and had to marry her to an old man in his forties who was prone to domestic violence. Xie Luan is more distressed for Gu Yan. And Gu Yan was stunned again, her vision fell on Xie Luan and her hand, but her ear was whirling with three words. Dry daughter. No, to be specific, it''s her daughter''s two words that suddenly poke into Gu Yan''s heart, making her painful and warm. Hesitating and excited. Lu Ye has been acutely aware that the little daughter-in-law is too wrong. He directly comes over and puts his big hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder. Then he says to Xie Luan with a smile, "aunt Xie, you see, you have scared my object." "I''m abrupt," Xie Luan took back her hand, but she said seriously, "seriously, I really feel that I''m very congenial with you, but it may be too rash to say this kind of marriage suddenly. I''m sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Next to him, Bai Changle, who was a little shocked, grew up and said, "Mom, if you want to recognize Gu Yan as your daughter, isn''t Lu Ye my brother-in-law?" With these words, Bai Changle gave Lu Ye a look and raised his chin provocatively. Lu Ye is too lazy to deal with Bai Changle. He turns his head and looks at Gu Yan seriously and patiently. "Yan, you can make up your own mind about this." Although Lu Ye knows that if Gu Yan can recognize Xie Luan as godmother, it''s especially good for Gu Yan. Why Lu Ye himself has been doing everything smoothly for so many years? His personal efforts and excellence must be the main reason. However, because he has Lu family behind him, other people will weigh up when they want to trip him. Not to mention the conflict with Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang, Lu Ye doesn''t care about anything, and if he''s there, he won''t let anyone bully Gu Yan. But what if he goes out on a mission? The pros and cons of this matter, Lu ye believe that Gu Yan so smart, will certainly want to understand. How to choose, he will respect Gu Yan''s choice. So he just needs to be around. Moreover, he also respects any decision of Gu Yan. Gu Yan is also fighting between heaven and man at this time. In fact, the balance of emotion has been tilted. And at the same time, she also considered more, especially Xie Luan''s illness. After a moment''s silence, Gu Yan said softly, "Lu Ye, can you go out with Commander Bai first?" Lu Ye doesn''t have an opinion. Bai Changle turns to see Xie Luan. Xie Luan nods to him. Here, Lu Ye pulls Bai Changle and goes out, closing the door. He used a lot of strength. Bai Changle was pulled to wail, "Lu Ye, what are you doing? Take it easy, take it easy, your arms are cramped!" "I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter? What do you do with your mouth? " Bai Changle has been with Lu Ye PK for countless times. This boy has a fight, but he doesn''t want to die. So you see, Lin Haoran doesn''t pay Lu Ye, but he never does it. At least, if Lu Ye wants to do it, Lin Haoran won''t respond easily. Because every time two people fight, it''s Lin Haoran who suffers. As for the others, they can''t beat Lu Ye. Here, Lu Ye looks at Bai Changle''s ready appearance. He suddenly smiles and asks, "Bai Changle, did you hold my daughter-in-law that day?" Lu Ye broke his wrist with a smile, his joints clattered, and Bai Changle was in a cold sweat. At this time, it''s best to tell the truth, but even if Bai Changle has a good impression on Gu Yan, he will still adhere to the principle that his friend''s wife can''t be deceived. Bai Changle immediately made a long story short and said, "I apologize for this! That day, I just learned that Gu Yan was the one who saved my mother. I was so excited and happy, so I was a little excited for a moment, and then I gently hugged Gu Yan. Lu Ye, I swear, I really didn''t react. Later, I found that I had done something stupid, so I immediately let go and kept a very polite distance from Gu Yan. It''s true, Lu Ye. Moreover, if my mother recognizes Gu Yan as a daughter, then Gu Yan will be my sister in the future. I will definitely be Gu Yan''s brother, and I won''t have any other ideas about her. Lu Ye, you have known me for so many years. Don''t you know what I am? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 It''s true that although Bai Changle bluffs every day, he is very good. Character is still guaranteed, and there are bottom lines and principles in doing things. Otherwise, Lu Ye will not become friends with him in the end. Bai Changle has a true temperament. He will show his face when he has anything. He is straightforward. In fact, such a person is better at making friends. It''s always better than Lin Haoran. A cough may mean something special. Lu Ye quietly looked at him for a long time, and finally said slowly, "don''t you already have a sister? Besides, I haven''t seen your brother. How nice he is to his sister. Don''t you find that you are better to Gu Yan than to Wei Yang? " Bai Changle immediately said, "the point is not that Gu Yan is more sensible than Wei Yang? Let''s not say anything else, but Gu Yan''s vision is much better than Wei Yang. " Bai Changle is also able to speak. His words directly made the head of Lu Da comfortable. After all, Bai Weiyang likes Lin Haoran, while Gu Yan likes Lu Ye. Although know this person has the suspicion of flattery, but Lu Ye is very generous to give Bai Changle a sincere smile, "in fact, your vision is also very good." Bai Changle laughed, but he was relieved. Jealous Lu Ye It''s too hard to fight. Just when they were chatting outside, Xie Luan asked Gu Yan curiously, "Gu Yan, do you have something to ask me alone?" "Aunt Xie, you just said that you would recognize me as a daughter I''d love to, but I have some worries "Oh, what worries?" When she heard that Gu Yan was very happy, Xie Luan was also very happy. She couldn''t help leaning forward with concern in her eyes. "If you have any worries, just say them out and see if I can solve them for you?" "I don''t know if commander Bai has mentioned it to you before. I told Bai Weiyang That''s your daughter. It''s a little contradictory. " Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. When she said that Bai Weiyang was your daughter, her heart suddenly felt dull pain. Xie Luan''s eyebrows relaxed. "Oh, I''ve heard Changle say this because of Lin Haoran and Lin Xiaoyu''s brother and sister, right? You''re not to blame for that. Weiyang is defending Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran It''s her fiance. The two of them have decided to get married next year. " "Well, that''s the thing." Gu Yan nodded, but what he thought in his heart was that if Lin Haoran knew that Bai Weiyang was not the daughter of the Bai family, would he marry her? To be honest, Gu Yan feels that Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang are well matched. She sincerely hopes that these two people will get married. These two people are not of good character. We''d better not harm others. And Xie Luan over there immediately said, "it''s I who recognize you as a dry daughter. It has nothing to do with Wei Yang Haoran and them. If you are not willing, I can not tell them for the time being. Well, Changle knows at most. What do you think? " "Good." Gu Yan just doesn''t want Bai Weiyang to know for the time being, so as not to scare the snake. And she can also use the identity of dry daughter to approach Xie Luan, so as to see a doctor for her. More importantly, Gu Yan finds that every time she chats with Xie Luan, she is very comfortable. Xie Luan sees Gu Yan''s quiet smile and her eyes are a little hot. She says with a smile, "would you like to call me godmother?" Actually, I want to call you, mom. Gu Yan bit his lip, pressed down the astringency of the corner of his eye, and then called softly, "godmother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Ah." Xie Luan is very happy. And Gu Yan is more happy and excited, because two lives together, she has never realized what maternal love is. Even if now can not recognize Xie Luan, but this sound of godmother, has let her heart, full of strong warmth. Gu Yan suddenly remembered the small jade pendant hanging around her neck. She said softly, "godmother, I heard leader Bai said before that you sometimes have a headache. I''ve learned massage, so I''ll press it for you." "Well, good, good." Xie Luan sat down on the chair, closed her eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to call Chang Le Bai Tuan Chang, then you can see the outside. Anyway, he knows about it. Just call him brother. When there is something later, when Lu Ye is busy not in the army, you can go directly to Changle. " "Good." Gu Yan pressed a lump in his heart and answered softly. Take a deep breath, Gu Yan adjusted his mood, and then began to summon the silver light of the little jade pendant. She began to massage Xie Luan. The silver light of the small jade pendant can detect the disease, so it gently stays in the position of Xie Luan''s heart. Heart disease is a kind of circulatory disease, involving cardiovascular system. Xie Luan''s is caused by high blood pressure, and then there is valvulitis. In this era, the medical treatment of heart disease is not so developed, and the success rate of operation is not high, so Xie Luan in her last life was finally dragged into late failure. The last time Gu Yan used his powers, Xie Luan''s high blood pressure was normal. There was no problem with her circulatory system, so her symptoms would be relieved. In fact, this kind of treatment for several times, although Gu Yan is not sure whether it can cure the disease, but it can certainly make Xie Luan healthy and change the fate of her last life, there is no problem. Heart problems, in fact, Gu Yan has been prepared in mind, while she gently knead some acupoints on Xie Luan''s head, at the same time, also check Xie Luan''s head with silver light. Then, she found a piece of congestion in Xie Luan''s head! And it''s very old! Although the congestion does not affect Xie Luan''s life, it will make her headache and dizziness. Xie Luan suddenly fainted in the snow. In fact, the congestion is the culprit! And Xie Luan''s amnesia Gu Yan''s hand suddenly stopped. Because she remembered that Bai Changle had mentioned that Xie Luan had a car accident when she was a teenager. Feeling that Gu Yan suddenly stopped, Xie Luan opened her eyes slightly and asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Gu Yan''s voice has returned to a calm tone, "godmother, can I use this strength?" "Yes, yes." Xie Luan closed her eyes again. This time, Gu Yan summoned the green light, and directly began to treat Xie Luan''s head, that is, the piece with congestion, with a gentle massage. Xie Luan closed her eyes and immediately felt cool and comfortable in her head. The dull pain that would appear from time to time relieved her a lot. The headache that has tormented her for so many years has been gradually relieved. Unconsciously, Xie Luan feels so comfortable that she almost falls asleep. This feeling is really rare. When the massage was over, Xie Luan took Gu Yan''s hand, so happy that her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. "Gu Yan, you are really my lucky star, really. This headache has bothered me for many years. You press it for more than ten minutes. I feel much more comfortable. I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "It''s good that I can help you," Gu Yan said with a slight smile, "godmother, if you don''t think so, I''ll have two days'' rest in a month. When I rest every month, I''ll give you a massage, which can relieve your headache. Do you have time?" "Of course it''s good, but Gu Yan, will it trouble you?" "Say what trouble is not trouble, now you are not my godmother, is my elder?" Gu Yan said with a smile. Xie Luan is really comfortable pressed by Gu Yan. She smiles and says, "well, then you don''t like to come to my house. Let''s meet Lu Ye here." This way, Gu Yan and Lu Ye can also meet. It''s really a good idea. Gu Yan readily agrees. Xie Luan suddenly remembered the clothes that Bai Changle had sent to her some time ago. "I asked Changle to send you a sweater last time. How does it feel? Is it the right size?" To tell you the truth, Gu Yan didn''t try that dress at all. That day, Lu Ye was filled with acetic acid. If she wore the clothes sent by Bai Changle again, it was estimated that Lu Da''s VAT of vinegar would explode. Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. "Godmother, I didn''t know you gave me that dress. I thought it was..." "Oh, I know, I know," Xie Luan said with a deep smile. She shook her head and said, "actually, I just heard that you had an affair with Lu Ye. Although Lu Yejia is in the south, I know his parents. His character is not easy to manage, but he is very nervous now. This is a good thing. However, if he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell the godmother. " "Well, good." Gu Yan also squints. She goes into the room and takes out the sweater that Bai Changle sent before. Anyway, there are only her and Xie Luan in the room now, so Gu Yan doesn''t pay attention to anything. She just takes off her coat, only wears autumn clothes inside and starts to try on clothes. Xie Luan had been looking at this dress, whether Gu Yan fit or not, but her eyes suddenly focused on the jade pendant hanging on Gu Yan''s neck. Gu Yan didn''t notice Xie Luan''s action. She was putting her sweater on. When she put it on, she pulled it down and covered the jade pendant. Xie Luan''s Mou son inside flashed to put on a doubt, but she actually what words all didn''t say. "The clothes are just right." Gu Yan straightens up, then looks at Xie Luan with a smile on her face. Xie Luan came back and nodded with a smile Then the two said something for a while. Xie Luan was a little absent-minded. Gu Yan thought Xie Luan was tired, so he said, "godmother, you still need a good rest. You can''t be too tired." "Well, look at me. After just sitting here and talking for a while, I feel a little listless. Gu Yan, I have to go back. When you have a holiday at the end of the month, you can press it for me. " "All right." Gu Yan has already decided in the bottom of his heart. Go to buy some more traditional Chinese medicine and feed xiaoyupei to see Xie Luan! Just outside, Lu Ye and Bai Changle come back. Lu Ye sees that Bai Changle and Xie Luan have gone. He turns around and sees that his daughter-in-law is wearing that sweater. Gu Yan didn''t know what leader Lu was thinking. Before the vinegar jar broke out, she quickly said, "this dress was given to me by my godmother. Just now she asked me if it was suitable for me, so I put it on." "Oh," Lu Ye looked carefully, then nodded, "this dress can also be worn with the woolen coat I bought for you before. Yan, have you decided to accept Xie Luan as godmother? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Well, I like her very much." Gu Yan nodded. "But I told the godmother, don''t let other people know about it for the time being. At most, Bai Changle knows about it. Other people don''t care." "Well, I''ll listen to you whatever you decide." Lu ye came over, hugged Gu Yan from behind and said, "Hey, you''re going back to the logistics department." "I''ve made an appointment with my godmother. I''ll come to you for half a day on the rest day of every month. When the time comes, I''ll give her a massage. She always has a headache." "Oh, good!" Lu Ye is very happy, so that at least every month when the rest day, you can see the little daughter-in-law. Two people tired of crooked for a while, but finally Gu Yan still had to go back to the logistics department. Of course, Lu Ye sent Gu Yan back. When he went in, many female soldiers of the logistics department looked at them curiously. Compared with the whispers of these women soldiers, Gu Yan took the things in Lu Ye''s hands gracefully, and then waved goodbye to him. Lu Ye reluctantly looked at Gu Yan several eyes, this just turned to leave. When he returned to the special operations group, he suddenly heard a voice beside him, "Hello, chief Lu!" Lu Ye turns his head. He is the company commander under his command. His name is song Qiliang. He is Gu Yan''s hometown. He squinted and nodded, "just came back from home?" "Well." Song Qiliang was honest and honest. He nodded and laughed. He took out a bag in his hand and said, "chief Lu, this is my mother''s own dried mushroom. You can fry meat or stew chicken with mushroom. It''s delicious. Take it." Now Gu Yan goes back to the logistics department. Lu Ye doesn''t have much heart to cook. He eats by himself and goes directly to the canteen to deal with one bite. But Lu Ye took the dried mushroom from Song Qiliang, because he thought that Gu Yan might like to eat dried mushrooms. Lu Ye still remembers that when he first met Gu Yan, the girl was picking mushrooms on the mountain. But as soon as Lu Ye took over the mushroom, he heard song Qiliang say, "commander Lu, I want to ask you a favor." "What''s up?" Lu yeyang raised his eyebrows. Does he look like a very helpful person? If it''s other soldiers, I''m afraid they will be deterred when they see Lu Ye''s expression at this time, but song Qiliang is a little bit flustered when he thinks about what''s in his heart. The result is not to pay attention to Lu Ye''s expression. After all, song Qiliang spent the last few days at home during the Spring Festival, and he couldn''t sleep at night. After he told his mother about it, Auntie sun supported him. So when song Qiliang came back from his hometown, he came directly to Lu Ye. He rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment, "chief Lu, I, I want you to introduce me to an object." Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, like a dormant beast, "Song Qiliang, do you think I look like a matchmaker?" He is so big that he has never introduced anyone to him! In front of this song fool, which eye can see that he will introduce people. It''s also possible that Lu Ye usually talks in this tone, so song Qiliang doesn''t think much about it. He smiles and says, "well, you''re familiar with Comrade Gu Yan. You''re still a leader, so I want you to ask Gu Yan for help, to see if she''s happy Make friends with me. " This is the first time that song Qiliang took the initiative to say this. He was really embarrassed. When he exhausted his courage to finish this sentence, his face and neck turned red. After waiting for a long time, the leader of Lu didn''t move. Song Qiliang raised his head curiously and looked at Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s smile is Yin measured ground, "you mean, you have a crush on Gu Yan, let me do introducer for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Song Qiliang felt that today''s leader Lu was a little strange. His face was gloomy and frightening. Did he encounter something unhappy? But he didn''t know who to look for as the introducer. When Gu Yan was in the training camp, he was under the leader Lu. They should be familiar with him. So song Qiliang nodded his head sincerely. Then song Qiliang was smeared by a plastic bag of mushrooms he had handed out before. "Song Qiliang, don''t you know that Gu Yan is my object?" Lu Ye didn''t hit people directly. He had already stopped his temper. After throwing things, Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, poked song Qiliang''s chest and said, "I don''t think you know. I don''t blame you this time. But if you let me know that you dare to think about my daughter-in-law in the future, then I''m not polite! Do you remember? " Song Qiliang didn''t know how he ordered his head. He picked up the bag on the ground. When he turned and walked back, he was still a little confused. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say a word. What can he say? Why did Gu Yan stay with leader Lu? In fact, Song Qi Liang didn''t even think about this possibility. He just thought that Gu Yan was very familiar with Lu. But I didn''t expect that they would be so familiar At the same time, song Qiliang was very upset. It was Gu Yan that he knew first. They grew up in the same village. Why didn''t he expect to meet Gu Yan earlier. Now, let him go to fight with leader Lu? Song Qiliang''s heart is dark He''s very self-conscious. He''s not the rival of team leader Lu at all. However, how can Gu Yan be together with leader Lu? Here, song Qiliang is dejected. Naturally, Lu Ye doesn''t know that he spent all his time with his daughter-in-law during the Spring Festival. Now that his daughter-in-law is back in the army, he has to be busy. Gu Yan is really busy now. She has less than a month to prepare for the exam, and she has to prepare more traditional Chinese medicine for Xiao Yupei to treat Xie Luan next time. Gu Yan has calculated the progress of xiaoyupei''s treatment. If Xie Luan is treated ten times according to this frequency, that is, by the end of this year, her heart disease should be almost cured. As for the congestion of Xie Luan''s brain, it should disappear four or five times. I don''t know if she will recover her lost memory. Just when Gu Yan is in a busy life, Xie Luan, who is always on her mind, is sitting in the study. She had been staring at the book in front of her for a long time. Xie Luan has a habit of reading at least one hour in her study every day. But today, she can''t read a word. She closes her eyes and thinks of the jade pendant hanging around Gu Yan''s neck. It''s a familiar jade pendant. Just at this time, someone knocked on the door, the door of the study slowly opened, and Bai Weiyang came in with a cup of hot milk. ¡±Mom, I think you look better today. Come on, drink some hot milk, and you''ll sleep better at night. " "Well." Xie Luan took the hot milk, and she looked at her daughter in front of her. She wanted to say nothing. Bai Weiyang sees Xie Luan like this, her heart claps. Bai Weiyang was a sensitive person, so she immediately asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Nothing." Xie Luan finally suppressed those words from the bottom of her heart, then said with a gentle smile, "Weiyang is becoming more and more sensible." Bai Weiyang immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, "it''s not all mom and dad who teach you well." Xie luanwei smiles and doesn''t speak. To tell you the truth, she didn''t really teach Weiyang anything, because she was always weak and sick. When she first gave birth to Weiyang, Xie Luan was in a coma for more than ten days, which scared everyone. Bai Weiyang accompanied Xie Luan for a while and then went out again. When the door of the study closed, Xie Luan picked up the cup of cold milk and leaned back on the chair. She has seen the jade pendant. exactly, as like as two peas, she had a jade peg before. "Is it really a coincidence?" Xie Luan is the kind of sentimental, easy to think a lot of things. It may be that writers are naturally more delicate and sensitive than others. Taking a sip of the milk, Xie Luan said to herself, "it seems that I have to go to that antique shop again some time." With her eyes slightly closed, Xie Luan feels that her usual headache really alleviates a lot. She begins to look forward to meeting Gu Yan next time. Bai Weiyang, who came out of the study, felt that today''s Xie Luan was a little strange, but she couldn''t say exactly what was strange. But Bai Weiyang knows that she has doubts, but she can''t ask Xie Luan directly. In fact, for so many years, Bai Weiyang has been more cautious since he knew that he was not Xie Luan''s own daughter. She was worried that Xie Luan would be dissatisfied or think more, so she didn''t ask directly. But do not know the truth of the matter, Bai Weiyang is a little uneasy, she is used to control everything, will not allow her heart to have this kind of uneasiness. Bai Weiyang went downstairs and almost ran into Bai Changle who had just come up from downstairs. Bai Changle frowned, "Weiyang, what do you think, so absorbed?" "Brother." Bai Weiyang''s eyes flashed immediately. She asked softly, "I''m worried about my mother, but I think she looks much better today. Where did you go with my mother during the day?" Bai Changle sniffed, "don''t you just want to know where mom and I went today? Are you tired after taking such a big turn?" "Brother, don''t do that, will you?" Bai Weiyang frowned and said, "you didn''t treat me like this before. How can you do this now? If I did something wrong, you can tell me directly, I can''t change it?" Bai Weiyang''s words were wronged by Wei Wei, and Bai Changle was annoyed when he heard them. He was about to speak when he was suddenly patted on the back, and Bai Changle almost jumped up. As soon as he looked back, he saw his grandfather, blowing beard and staring. Old man Bai is 70 or 80 years old, and his body is still very strong. When he beats his grandson, his fist is also powerful. He said angrily, "Changle, are you bullying your sister again?" Because Bai Weiyang and Bai Changle are face-to-face, and Bai Changle is back to Bai Laozi Ah, Bai Changle immediately understood that Bai Weiyang had just pretended to be aggrieved. It was when he saw his grandfather coming that he deliberately did so! The whole family, still playing this trick, is it annoying! Bai Changle frowned, then rubbed his shoulder and said, "grandfather, I didn''t bully Bai Weiyang!" "That''s your sister! What''s the name of Bai Weiyang! " Bai Changle knows that his grandfather dotes on Bai Weiyang, because Bai Weiyang is very clever! So he immediately found an excuse and slipped away. But when he left, Bai Changle was still muttering in his heart. In fact, Gu Yan is better than Bai Weiyang, not only in choosing objects, but more importantly, Gu Yan won''t play these messy games in front of his family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 However, after such a interruption, Bai Weiyang doesn''t know where Xie Luan and Bai Changle went during the day. In the end, it came to an end. Gu Yan naturally didn''t know that such a thing happened in Bai''s home. She spent almost half of her savings on buying traditional Chinese medicine. When she bought traditional Chinese medicine, she met Chen Yuan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Chen Yuan lost a lot of weight, his face was even paler, and he walked wobbly. He gave Gu Yan a weak smile, "Comrade Gu Yan, long time no see." "In fact, it''s only a few months," Gu Yan looked him up and down and said anxiously, "I heard that you''ve retired?" "Well. I can''t help it. I''m in poor health. " When Chen Yuan said this, he had a bitter smile on his face. He left his favorite olive green, the person he really liked, but he didn''t have time to speak. Maybe I can''t speak in the future. Now, he is starting to live a hard life. Maybe every day counts as a day. It was an indescribable ordeal. Gu Yan passed by Chen''s pharmacy in her last life, but she didn''t meet Chen Yuan and didn''t know him. It''s really because at that time Chen Yuan is no longer in this world. Gu Yan clutched the pocket containing traditional Chinese medicine and said, "do you have time now, or shall we have a chat?" In fact, Gu Yan wanted to find time and opportunity to show Chen Yuan what disease he had! Chen Yuan''s expression stopped for a moment, and then a touch of bitterness flashed in his heart. If he is healthy, there is no disease. If Gu Yan is not with Lu Ye But there are so many ifs in the world. He lowered his eyes slightly. "Otherwise, forget it." "No," Gu Yan looked around. There were so many people in the pharmacy that he couldn''t give Chen Yuan a good physical examination. During this period of time, Gu Yan experimented, and the silver light of the little jade pendant does not consume energy. That is to say, when checking the body, it is not necessary to add traditional Chinese medicine to the little jade pendant as energy. In any case, we can first know what is wrong with Chen Yuan''s body, which is the key. Gu Yan looked at Chen Yuan and said seriously, "you''re the first friend I''ve met in the provincial capital. I''ll be in the army most of the next time, and I have to prepare for the exam. Maybe I don''t have a good chance to meet you. Just talk for a while. I''ll have to go back later. " Chen Yuan''s heart moved. He knew that he should refuse Gu Yan, but looking at her serious and stubborn eyes, his heart began to loosen slowly. He hesitated again, then nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the reception room in the back. There''s hot tea." "All right." Chen Yuan felt a little nervous and excited. When he sat opposite Gu Yan and poured her hot tea, his hand trembled slightly. Gu Yan didn''t notice that, when exploring the disease, she had to have physical contact. Before she gave Xie Luan a physical examination, she gave her a massage. Gu Yan thought for a moment. When Chen Yuan finished pouring hot tea, he held out his hand and grabbed his left hand. He said, "I''ve learned some Chinese medicine before. Shall I give you a pulse number?" In fact, Chen Yuan also learned some traditional Chinese medicine. He called his pulse, which was of no use at all. He could only call out his pulse, which was very weak. Although he knows that the pulse is useless, Chen Yuan finds that he is not willing to push Gu Yan away. I didn''t even say a word of refusal. Let her warm hands touch his wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Gu Yan didn''t know that Chen Yuan thought so complicated. When she put her hand on Chen Yuan''s pulse, she had already used the silver light of a small jade pendant, winding up Chen Yuan''s arm. Malignancies of the hematopoietic system That is, leukemia. Gu Yan frowned. At this time, with such a disease, he basically announced Chen Yuan''s death penalty. She felt a little sick in her heart. Gu Yan still remembers that last autumn, Chen Yuan and Xu Wangshan appeared in front of her, took her away from the small mountain village and started her new life. And Chen Yuan''s humor and sincerity give Gu Yan a very comfortable feeling. It''s Gu Yan''s first friend since he was born again. And like this, a cheerful and warm person, is about to leave the world, Gu Yan bit his lip. Looking at her silently withdrawing her hand, Chen Yuanwei smiles for a moment and says genially, "it''s OK. I''ve seen a lot of doctors for this disease. In fact, I know..." "Chen Yuan, do you believe me?" Gu Yan directly pressed Chen Yuan''s hand. If Xie Luan''s treatment cycle is nearly one year, it will take Chen Yuan two years to cure him. It''s still done once a month. What Chen Yuan wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He looked down at Gu Yan''s hand It seems that this scene happened when two people first met. But now the state of mind, but with then, earth shaking changes have taken place. Last autumn, Chen Yuan would never know that his life had entered the countdown. What''s more, I don''t know that I fell in love with this girl who only met a few times. Bitter, sad, desperate. All kinds of tastes rush to his heart, but Chen Yuan knows that he can''t express anything. "Gu Yan, my illness..." "Chen Yuan, listen to me. I have some folk prescriptions, which are traditional Chinese medicine. You are responsible for providing these herbs, and then I will go back to boil them. I''m going to cook it with my own secret recipe. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. After cooking, you can take it. Will you try the effect? " Gu Yan anxiously looks at Chen Yuan. Although she has withdrawn her hand, her eyes are very keen. At this time, an elderly man came in quickly. His eyebrows were similar to Chen Yuan''s, and his expression was very excited. "This female comrade, do you mean that you have a folk prescription to save a yuan?" Chen Yuan saw the middle-aged man and frowned, "Dad..." Gu Yan immediately knew that the elegant man in front of him was Chen Yuan''s father, the boss of Chen''s pharmacy. Gu Yan said softly, "I learned something from an old TCM doctor before. I heard him talk about a disease, which is very similar to Chen Yuan''s. Now Chen Yuan''s treatment, do not stop, and I this way, can do auxiliary. No matter what, Chen Yuan, you should have confidence in yourself, not despair! You know, only if you don''t give up, will the disease have a chance to turn for the better! " Chen Yuan stared at Gu Yan. As long as I don''t give up, will it prove that I still have a chance To love you? Chen Yuan felt that there was a strong emotion in his heart, even a little unbearable. Here, Chen Yuan''s father, boss Chen, immediately said, "OK, we provide all kinds of Chinese medicine! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The final result is that Gu Yan took a super large package of traditional Chinese medicine and left the Chen pharmacy. Gu Yan really wants to see if he can save Chen Yuan. Of course, her suggestion is that Chen Yuan''s current treatment in the hospital should not stop. As long as his condition is relieved, then follow the normal treatment process of the hospital. As for traditional Chinese Medicine Gu Yan''s own money is really not enough, her money is only enough to buy traditional Chinese medicine to treat Xie Luan''s disease. And Gu Yan also needs to find an excuse. The excuse for treating Xie Luan is to use massage to relieve her headache, so Chen Yuan needs to use the excuse of special prescription. Now the Chen family has come to a dead end about Chen Yuan''s illness. Now they suddenly see a method. Even if this method is not so scientific, they will try it. Although it''s an attempt, the Chen family have carefully identified the traditional Chinese medicines proposed by Gu Yan. They know that the properties of these traditional Chinese medicines are very mild. Even the traditional Chinese medicines boiled by Gu Yan are not helpful to Chen Yuan''s condition, and will not do any harm to his body. And they also agreed that a month later, Gu Yan would send the traditional Chinese medicine and give Chen Yuan a pulse. Finally deal with this matter, Gu Yan is also slightly relieved. She said to xiaoyupei silently in her heart, "xiaoyupei, you have to be competitive. My mother''s illness and Chen Yuan''s illness all depend on you." After Gu Yan returned to the dormitory, he put the medicines in different categories, leaving only a few herbs to boil, and the others to xiaoyupei. After a year, everyone has changed. The only one who has changed the most is Zhang Cuihua. Zhang Cuihua, who couldn''t speak in her mind before, stopped after the Spring Festival. However, she secretly looks at Gu Yan every time, and she wants to say nothing. Guo Rou once couldn''t watch it any more, and almost kicked Zhang Cuihua directly, "I said, are you wrong? What do you always do with that strange look at Gu Yan? If you have something to say, you can fart! " Zhang Cuihua didn''t say anything. She turned around with a washbasin thermos and left. Gu Yan pulled Guo Rou, "ignore her." "But that''s all she can do. She counseled me." Guo Rou sniffed. Gu Yan smiles a little. In fact, she doesn''t think so. Sometimes it turns out that barking dogs don''t bite people, they don''t bark She did not guess wrong, Zhang Cuihua this time home, should have had contact with Gu Moli. When I came to the provincial capital for more than half a year, many things happened. Gu Yan almost forgot Gu Moli. You know, in the last life of the enemy, if the first enemy is Bai Weiyang and his wife, then the second enemy is Zhang Lan. Enemy number three, it''s Molly''s fault. I thought that if Gu Moli lived in her hometown and lived her whole life peacefully, it would be OK. But Gu Yan wants to come, I''m afraid the other party really can''t stop like this. Sure enough, one day, it happened. One of the gold pens in Li Haili''s office was lost. Then someone reported that the pen had appeared in Gu Yan''s desk drawer. The informant was Zhang Cuihua. Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi are worried about Gu Yan, who coldly looks at Zhang Cuihua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Zhang Cuihua''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yan. There were a lot of people around. Seeing this, Li Haili frowned and said, "Zhang Cuihua, please come to my office." She held the pen and walked ahead. Zhang Cuihua immediately followed up. Her steps were very fast, and there was no pause. Shen Jiayi pulled Gu Yan''s sleeve a little worried, "Gu Yan, what should I do?" "Go and help me with a sack." With these words, Gu Yan went directly to Li Haili''s office. Shen Jiayi was a little confused. "Why do you want to find a sack? Does this sack have anything to do with a pen? " "It seems that Gu Yan really wants to beat Zhang Cuihua this time," said Guo Rou, who was standing beside and worried It''s really Zhang Cuihua who deserves beating. Guo Rou actually wanted to beat her. Every step of Gu Yan is very steady. She knows that Zhang Cuihua planted the blame for this, but in this era, they don''t press any cameras at all, and they won''t check their fingerprints for such a small thing. Because it''s not easy to check fingerprints. At least, they can''t disturb the top department. Even if the final commander didn''t punish her, there might be something bad left in his heart. Moreover, other comrades would think that Gu Yan was a habitual thief. In this era, if others think you are not good, then your future development will be affected more or less. Even if Gu Yan''s excellent results in the future and gets admitted to the National Defense University, it will eventually be tainted and even affect her joining the party. After all, words are formidable. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. She felt intuitively that this matter had something to do with Gu Moli! After entering Li Haili''s office, Han Jiao happens to be here. Both Han Jiao and Li Haili have a very good impression of Gu Yan. So they were wondering about it. Zhang Cui stares at Gu Yan''s cold eyes, takes a deep breath and says, "chief, this is what happened. Today, it''s my turn to clean the dormitory. I happened to see the pen in Gu Yan''s drawer. I felt that the pen looked familiar, and then I reflected it. I saw you write with that pen before. I know Comrade Gu Yan loves to learn and writes beautifully. She especially likes pens, but... " After saying these words, Zhang Cuihua turned her head and saw Gu Yan''s calm expression. She gritted her teeth and said directly, "Comrade Gu Yan, this is what you did wrong. No matter how much you like the pen, you can''t steal it! " "That''s it?" Gu Yan looks at Zhang Cuihua with a sneer. His eyes are full of ice and his aura is wide open. Zhang Cuihua was afraid of Gu Yan before, so she took a step back subconsciously. She gritted her teeth and said, "well, you say, how did the chief''s pen get into your drawer?" Han Jiao turns her head and takes a worried look at Li Haili. Subconsciously, she thought that Gu Yan didn''t do it. But at the moment, she doesn''t know what evidence to show that Gu Yan is innocent. Li Haili is usually mild. She drinks a mouthful of hot water and then turns to look at Gu Yan. She said gently, "Comrade Gu Yan, what do you say?" Li Haili didn''t say she believed it, but she didn''t say she doubted it. Zhang Cuihua was a little impatient. "Commander, you just confirmed that the pen is the one you lost! And these days, Gu Yan is the only one who has been in and out of your office alone! Now it''s not Gu Yan, who is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Zhang Cuihua is in a hurry. Gu Yan stood there quietly, with a calm tone, "Zhang Cuihua, you are quite clear. Who has entered the office of leader Li alone these days? What do you do when you investigate so clearly?" "I I care about leader Li! " "Oh, so you also care about the pen of leader Li, don''t you?" Gu Yan asked. Zhang Cuihua has fought with Gu Yan several times before, but she has failed. She knows that Gu Yan is very smart, so at this time, Zhang Cuihua is very cautious in the face of several questions raised by Gu Yan. She looked at Li Haili and Han Jiao, who did not change their face. Then she said, "Gu Yan, what do you mean? Is it hard for me to frame you?" "Well, I haven''t said it yet. You said it." Gu Yan put out her hand. Then she turned to look at Li Haili and said slowly, "head Li, is your pen a souvenir you sent to the National Congress?" Only those above the rank of head of the regiment have it. In fact, Gu Yan knew it by accident in his last life. In fact, what Zhang Cuihua said is right. Gu Yan really likes this style of pen. I loved it in my last life. But After Li Haili listened, her eyes brightened. She nodded, "yes." "Then Lu Ye also attended that meeting?" Gu Yan then asked. Li Haili thought it was Lu Ye who told Gu Yan about it, so she nodded and said, "yes, the position of Lu Ye was next to me." so, as like as two peas, Lu Ye has the same commemorative pen. Gu Yan smiles a little, then turns his head and looks at Zhang Cuihua coldly. "Zhang Cuihua, you say I can ask Lu Ye for the gold pen directly. Is it necessary to take the leader''s pen again?" Zhang Cuihua''s face turned white immediately. She felt her legs were a little soft. She pretended to be calm. "I, I don''t know. Or, maybe you''re embarrassed to ask for it from chief Lu? You''ve just started with someone. You must be embarrassed to ask for something from commander Lu! " The more Zhang Cuihua thinks about herself, the more right she is. After that, he nodded seriously. Here, Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and the sneer from the corner of his eyes was not hidden at all. Instead of paying attention to Zhang Cuihua, she turned around, looked at Li Haili and said in a soft voice, "leader Li, what leader Lu did to me, I think you all see in your eyes. He can''t not give me a pen. Stealing other people''s things, this kind of moral corruption, I Gu Yan will never do If it''s something else, it''s OK, but it''s something that Lu Ye also has. In fact, Li Haili didn''t believe Gu Yan would be such a thief, and Lu Ye was so good to Gu Yan. She wanted to take the exam, helped her with all kinds of management, and prepared many training questions. How can we not give up a gold pen? Even ten gold pens, Lu Ye will surely send them to Gu Yan without blinking. Li Haili breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Gu Yan, you are innocent in this matter. You can go back. As for Zhang Cuihua... " "Commander, Zhang Cuihua may have been confused for a while. He didn''t want to open it, so he deliberately framed me. I don''t blame her for her original intention. " It was Gu Yan who spoke. Not to mention Han Jiao and Li Haili are a little surprised, even Zhang Cuihua herself is a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Because Gu Yan is actually speaking for Zhang Cuihua, but also in the premise of finding out Zhang Cuihua framed Gu Yan! So we don''t know what this is. Only Gu Yan slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Zhang Cuihua''s frame up, even if she failed, but will not be subject to any serious punishment, at most, let her give Gu Yan an apology. And then there''s some education. How can she be so cheap!? Li Haili also wanted to educate Zhang Cuihua, because she secretly took the pen away, put it in Gu Yan''s drawer, and then reported Gu Yan. This kind of behavior is too bad. We must educate them well. But Gu Yan said something for Zhang Cuihua, so Li Haili finally just said a few words about Zhang Cuihua. Half an hour later, the two walked out of Li Haili''s office together. Zhang Cuihua is full of doubts. She didn''t expect that Gu Yan relieved her crisis in a few words. But she is more puzzled is, Gu Yan even can speak for her? Is Gu Yan''s brain squeezed by the door? Just when Zhang Cui was suspicious, Gu Yan had gone far away, and even didn''t want to say a word to her. Zhang Cuihua comforts herself in her heart again. It may be that Gu Yan wants more than less. After comforting herself, Zhang Cuihua went back to her dormitory. At this time, Gu Yan has returned to the dormitory. No matter what other people in the dormitory ask, she has the same caliber. It''s a misunderstanding to say that she made a mistake. Some good people asked Zhang Cuihua again. Zhang Cuihua had been criticized by Li Haili, so they had to say that she had made a mistake. Although both parties said they were wrong, others were not interested. But Guo Rou didn''t believe it. When two people go to the public bathroom together, Guo Rou can''t help but ask Gu Yan in a low voice, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with the pen?" "When we have another month off, you can do me a favor." Gu Yan didn''t talk about the pen, but about another thing. Guo Rou was stunned. The next day, began to step by step, day by day warmer, the north wind has become a wanton spring breeze. A few days after the pen incident, Zhang Cuihua was very worried. She always worried about whether Gu Yan would suddenly do something to revenge her. But Gu Yan just like nothing happened, every day in addition to work, is training, other time in learning. It seems that they have completely forgotten the pen incident. After more than 20 days, Zhang Cuihua finally put her heart in her stomach. She thought to herself, that''s what Gu Yan was all about. Sure enough, Molly was right. Gu Yan used to be a bear, but now she is pretending to be. The paper tiger. Zhang Cuihua was completely relieved. At the same time, Gu Yan has prepared the medicine for Chen Yuan, and has called Lu Ye to make an appointment with Xie Luan. When he has dealt with these things, he finally has a holiday. Although it''s only a two-day holiday once a month, we still feel that it''s not enough. Usually, the training is very strict and hard, and the women soldiers like to play, go shopping and go to the park, so there is no accident. Zhang Cuihua takes Xu Miaomiao out for a variety of walks. Xu Miaomiao didn''t want to go out for a stroll because she was on holiday. After walking with Zhang Cuihua for a while, she was too uncomfortable. She covered her stomach and said, "Cuihua, you go out for a stroll first, I''ll go to the bathroom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "All right, all right, you''re the only one with a lot of things!" Zhang Cuihua waved her hand discontentedly. Then she went to the supply and marketing department and went there. She walked far away and didn''t wait for Xu Miaomiao. It was getting dark at this time, and Zhang Cuihua bought a lot of things, which reflected that it was late, so she wanted to go back to find Xu Miaomiao. However, at the corner of an alley, a sack suddenly fell from the sky and covered her inside. Zhang Cuihua was scared to pull her neck. At this time, a low male voice suddenly sounded. "If you dare, I''ll kill you!" The man said, and kicked her ass a few feet. Zhang Cuihua was so scared that her legs were soft, not to mention shouting, but she didn''t dare to struggle. She''s scared to pee. "Brother, brother, please, what are you going to do? I''m from the army. Why did you come to me? I didn''t offend you The other side ignored her and dragged the sack out. There was still a little snow on the ground. Zhang Cuihua was freezing, but she didn''t dare to shout. She didn''t have the guts. At this time, her legs were scared. She could only shiver and say, "big brother, where are you going to take me?" The other side still ignored her. Half an hour later, Zhang Cuihua was so scared that she peed in her pants. She was cold again. More importantly, she was so scared. But there was no movement around. "Big brother? Big, big brother? " Zhang Cuihua vaguely hears some strange sound. When she finally struggles, biting her teeth and breaking the sack free, she finds herself behind A public cemetery. Zhang Cuihua was so scared that she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. Not far away, Gu Yan shakes the dust on her hands and looks coldly at Zhang Cuihua who is sent to the hospital by passers-by. Guo Rou stood beside her and said with a little admiration, "Gu Yan, you are so powerful that you can imitate men. If I didn''t stand by you just now, I''m not sure that''s what you said. " "It''s just a trick." Gu Yan lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looking not far away. Guo Rou tut sighed, "this time Zhang Cuihua should be more honest. She finally got what she wanted and was covered with sacks." "No "No?" Guo Rou raised her head curiously. Gu Yan smile, "this is just the beginning." After Zhang Cuihua was sent to the hospital, she had a check-up. There was no real harm, but it was a shame. After all, she was scared to pee her pants. Finally, when Zhang Cuihua was sent back to the army, he was still in a trance. But she still has the strength to complain about Xu Miaomiao. "It''s all your fault! If you didn''t go to the toilet, I would have met such a strange thing! " Xu Miaomiao is also quite aggrieved, "I, I don''t know." "Annoyed!" When Zhang Cuihua thought that she was so ugly today, and that she was so weird, she was scared and frightened, just like a bird in shock. When Gu Yan came back from the outside, he read as usual. When Zhang Cuihua thought of the sack, she had no idea, but she remembered the voice of a man. And the cemetery you saw coming out of the sack! Zhang Cuihua bit her lip, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth. Here, Gu Yan starts to chat with Shen Jiayi. "Jiayi, there''s a saying in my hometown, it''s called chasing the soul. It''s just that some people who have done bad things will be taken away. " Shen Jiayi was timid. She immediately asked, "what do you mean?" "I don''t know much about the details. This will be gradual. The first time you may recruit people, the next time you may be a soul summoner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Ah, Gu Yan, stop talking. It''s so scary." Shen Jiayi said immediately. Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Jiayi, we haven''t done anything bad, so don''t be afraid." Zhang Cuihua, who has been listening to the two of them chatting with each other, suddenly feels that her back is a little chilly, and she is scared. She thought about what happened to her, didn''t it happen to coincide with what Gu Yan said? Zhang Cuihua rushed over at once, a little nervous, a little anxious to ask, "Gu Yan, you, you quickly say, what do you mean to drive the soul?" Gu Yan lightly raised his head, "why should I tell you? We don''t know each other well Zhang Cuihua suddenly got stuck. She was a little impatient and stamped her feet. "Ah, Gu Yan, just tell me, how can we say we are all comrades in arms? Do you want to be united and friendly?" "Is it?" "Yes, I am not your comrade in arms?" Zhang Cuihua pays more attention to what Gu Yan said, "please, Gu Yan, just tell me what''s going on and how to solve it, otherwise I can''t sleep at night!" "Why can''t you sleep?" Gu Yan asked curiously, "Oh yes, just now I heard that you were sent back from the hospital. What happened to you?" "She was taken to the cemetery." Xu Miaomiao didn''t hold back and said directly. Then he said with a little concern, "Gu Yan, it''s very strange. If you know, just tell Cuihua. She''s scared." All of a sudden, Zhang Cuihua was about to get angry, but she heard Xu Miaomiao say the last sentence, and she looked at Gu Yan eagerly. Gu Yan took a serious look at Zhang Cuihua and suddenly asked, "did you go back and see Gu Molly?" People around do not know Gu Molly, so at first hearing this sentence, they all look at each other. Only Zhang Cuihua suddenly changed her face. She was a little guilty, her eyes dodged, she coughed awkwardly and said, "no, No. I didn''t go to Molly''s house until I came home for the Chinese New Year. " "Ha ha." Gu Yan left a meaningful smile to Zhang Cuihua, and then said nothing. Zhang Cuihua really felt guilty, but at this time, she did not dare to ask Gu Yan what. Later, Han Jiao came to see her. She was a bit in a trance. Later, Han Jiao saw that her state was not very good, so she let her have a rest. Zhang Cuihua was frightened and didn''t sleep soundly at night. She always heard something. Close your eyes, the mind is echoing those words that Gu Yan said. As a result, the more I think about it, the more scared I am and the more energetic I think about it. More spirit The more I can''t sleep. And then there''s a vicious circle. Here, Zhang Cuihua was tortured by her inner fear and guilt, and Gu Yan came to Chen''s pharmacy the next morning with a pair of boiled medicine. Chen Yuan looked worse than a month ago, but when he saw Gu Yan, there was still a flash of light in his eyes. "Gu Yan, are you here?" "It''s windy today. Let''s go in and talk." Gu Yanke has to hurry up to treat Chen Yuan. Moreover, she has to use her powers slowly. In the afternoon, she has to see Xie Luan. This time, it''s because we have to clean up Zhang Cuihua, so we''ve put two things under pressure for one day. Otherwise, from the perspective of therapeutic effect, it''s better to separate them for two days, or a longer time interval. Gu Yan first handed the Chinese medicine to Chen Yuan, let him drink, and then gave him pulse. In fact, she began to use the power green light, and slowly penetrated into Chen Yuan''s blood vessels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 It''s a process of warming up. You can''t worry about it. And now the little jade pendant''s healing effect is more powerful after opening the second ability. Before long that small bud, already big two circles, also don''t know when will bloom. Or when it blooms, will the powers change again. Gu Yan is still looking forward to it. When Gu Yan called Chen Yuan''s pulse, his eyelashes drooped slightly, saying nothing, very quiet. Chen Yuan won''t disturb her, mainly because he doesn''t want to. Looking at Gu Yan''s long eyelashes, Chen Yuan felt his heart tremble slightly. After about 20 minutes, Gu Yan felt a little tired, and then stopped. She raised her head. There were crystal beads of sweat on her forehead, but her shape was not bad. She didn''t faint like when she was treating Xie Luan. "I''ll take some more Chinese medicine this time. Just give it to me according to the list. And then in half a month, I''ll do it again. " "Half a month Do you have a holiday? " Chen Yuan was very happy when he heard that he could see Gu Yan half a month later, but he strongly suppressed the palpitation of his heart and said in a soft voice, "don''t force me. In fact, I know my physical condition." "You know what? Don''t say anything more. I''ll ask for leave in half a month. I''ll pass by Chen''s pharmacy. Today, you remember to have a rest early and don''t walk around. When you get up early tomorrow, will you see if your condition is better? " Blood treatment, Gu Yan is the first attempt, the heart is not the bottom. But she still tries to help Chen Yuan. Gu Yan took a pile of traditional Chinese medicine and left the Chen pharmacy. She went to the bathroom next to the supply and marketing cooperative and left some of the traditional Chinese medicine. The others were directly fed to Xiao Yupei. Gu Yan felt that he was just like a traditional Chinese medicine processor. He took the traditional Chinese medicine and then transformed it into a power. Oh, well, fortunately, she doesn''t have to take Chinese medicine directly into her mouth. Gu Yan imagined the scene, and he couldn''t help but be happy. By the time she got to Lu Ye''s dormitory, Xie Luan had arrived. She was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, and her movements were elegant and quiet. When seeing Gu Yan coming, Xie Luan''s eyes lit up immediately. Lu Ye stands beside him and looks at Xie Luan. He rushes over and holds Gu Yan''s hand. He says with a little chat, "fortunately, my aunt is a woman." Bai Changle, who was drinking water next to him, almost choked, "I said Lu Ye, you''re not right. Even if you eat my vinegar, after all, I''m so beautiful. You''re still jealous of my mom? Can we do it? " "When you have someone you like, you''ll understand." Lu Ye sighed a little melancholy. His daughter-in-law is so good that he is not at ease if he does not marry her home. When Gu Yan massages Xie Luan, Lu Ye takes Bai Changle to buy vegetables, and then goes to the canteen to cook. Bai Changle looked at the potato in front of him very depressed, "why do I peel the potato?" Lu Ye, who was bumping the spoon, glanced at him faintly, "then you''ll fry?" "I won''t," Bai Changle said, sitting back on the bench, but the next moment he responded and immediately jumped up, "no, why should I come here with you to cook?" "Gu Yan and aunt Xie will stay here for lunch. What''s wrong with you cooking for your mother and your sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Bai Changle was stunned for a moment. After careful thinking, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this. He had to sit down again, and then took up the potato. The two leaders were tossing around in the back kitchen, and the other cooks were watching. Everyone was a little puzzled. One of the soldiers said curiously, "a few days ago, I heard that commander Bai and commander Lu had a big fight for a female soldier?" "Yes, I saw it too, just during the Spring Festival!" Song Qiliang stood in the crowd with a bitter heart. The black and thin girl in his memory suddenly became so dazzling. Does it lead to a fierce fight between Lu Da and Bai Da? He lowered his eyes slightly. Did he Miss Gu Yan? Just when the canteen of the special combat group was in a mess, Gu Yan was attentively massaging Xie Luan''s head, and at the same time, he used his powers to treat her. Xie Luan squinted, "Xiao Yan, I''ll call you Xiao Yan, OK?" "All right." Gu Yan bit her lips slightly, and a trace of discomfort flashed through her heart, but it soon disappeared. Here, Xie Luan turns her back to Gu Yan, but she can''t see her expression. Xie Luan continued, "don''t mention it. Last time you pressed it for me, I had a good sleep that night. I didn''t have a headache. I didn''t have a dream all night. And I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that I have fewer palpitations recently. In the morning, I will go out for a walk. " "Very good." Gu Yan curved the corner of his mouth, "godmother, you usually don''t think too much, every day you shout yourself happy some, healthy diet, actively cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, the disease will certainly gradually get better." "I don''t know if it will be completely good," Xie Luan sighed softly and said, "but now Changle and Weiyang are not married, and I have another daughter. I''m sure I''ll be healthy and live a few more years to see you get married." Gu Yan''s hand pauses slightly. She bit her lip for a long time before she vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. "Godmother Does the name of Bai Changle and Bai Weiyang mean that there is no end to happiness forever? " "Yes, Xiaoyan, you know me." Xie Luan didn''t find that Gu Yan''s hand shook slightly again. She said with a smile, "but now that you have an object with Weiyang, I''m not worried. It''s Changle. Actually, I thought you and Changle Ah, I can''t say that. Besides, Lu Ye will be angry again. The boy said that the wind is the rain, but he is very sincere. Once he has identified a thing, he will stick to it to the end, and he will definitely treat you sincerely. " "Well." Gu Yan continued to massage Xie Luan again, but there were waves in her heart. Because when the children changed, they lost their true meaning. When Lu Ye and Bai Changle each brought several dishes, Gu Yan was slightly relieved. She really wants to be close to Xie Luan, but every time she hears Xie Luan talking about Bai Weiyang, she feels a little uncomfortable. But now still can''t point out the identity of Bai Weiyang, how also have to wait for her to marry with Lin Haoran. Another is to be admitted to National Defense University. We can''t be in a hurry. We have to be steady. That''s the most important thing. Slightly clenching his fist, Gu Yan took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. Fortunately, Lu Ye''s food is delicious. Xie Luan is also full of praise, "Lu Ye''s food is so delicious, ah, I finally know why my family Changle is still single now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "Oh, my dear mother, can you not expose your son''s shortcomings in front of outsiders? And there are no rules. Only those who can cook can marry a daughter-in-law. " Bai Changle, while eating pork in a pot, protested vaguely. Xie Luan immediately knocked him, "what is an outsider? This is your sister and that is your friend. After that, Lu Ye married Xiao Yan. Lu Ye is still your brother-in-law! " Lu Ye is bringing food to Gu Yan. He raises his head and looks at Bai Changle with a smile on his face Bai Changle suddenly trembled and did not dare to respond. After all, Gu Yan is his mother''s daughter, not his sister. And for so many years, Bai Changle has suffered losses every time he plays against Lu Ye. So in the face of Lu Ye sent this cheap, Bai Changle really dare not occupy! He immediately said with a smile, "I can''t answer this voice. Hehe, but if Gu Yan calls my brother, I''m sure I can promise." Gu Yan didn''t expect that Bai Changle was so afraid of Lu Ye, and he was a little sad. But she still held back her smile and called out, "big brother." "Ah." Bai Changle is so happy that his back teeth are exposed. It''s really harmful to the image of a handsome man. Lu Ye despises him very much. After Xie Luan and Bai Changle left, Lu Ye was relieved. Looking at the time, he looked at Gu Yan expectantly and said, "Yan, let''s go out for a walk. There is a small park next to the army. It''s not very big, but it''s quite quiet." "OK, just after dinner, take a walk and eat." When they got out of the army, they became hand in hand. Gu Yan was actually a little tired. He treated two people one after another, and once again tasted the feeling that his body was hollowed out. Fortunately, there were still some traditional Chinese medicine in the dormitory. It seemed that he had to make up for it when he went back. She originally wanted to go back, but when she saw Lu Ye''s expectant eyes, she thought that they hadn''t seen each other for a month. She also wanted to see Lu Ye. Two people hand in hand, walking in the small park, now everywhere is still a lonely withered, but look carefully, the shoots on the branches, already ready to move. After all, spring is coming. Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s hand and said softly, "ah, Lu Ye, sometimes you are too nervous. You scare Bai Changle. You know, I don''t like other people. " "I know," Lu Ye said with a deep sigh, "daughter-in-law, I didn''t marry you home all day, so I have no bottom in my heart. Well, let''s not talk about this. How are you doing with your review? In a few days, I''m going to take the exam. It''s in the provincial key high school. " "There should be no problem." Gu Yan smiles a little, but his smile is confident and glowing. Looking at this confident little daughter-in-law, Lu Ye couldn''t resist it. He leaned over and kissed Gu Yan''s mouth. Here, after all, is outside, people come and go, so Lu Ye''s kiss is very restrained. After kissing, he sighed again, "when can I kiss my daughter-in-law recklessly?" "Lu Ye, you..." Gu Yan hugged his arm and said with a helpless smile, "I don''t have to wait any longer. I''ll be admitted to National Defense University..." Counting up, time will not be too much. Now it''s March. After Gu Yan passes the qualification examination, it''s time to prepare for the college entrance examination in July. After we are sure to be admitted to National Defense University There''s less than half a year left. Lu Ye instantly wanted to understand what was going on, and he was a little excited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 He squeezed Gu Yan''s hand and said, "in a few days, I''ll accompany you to the exam. After the exam, I''ll go to the south to perform a task." "Is there any danger?" "This time it''s not from abroad. It''s not dangerous. When I''m done, I''ll go home first. " Lu Ye slightly bowed his head, gently smelled Gu Yan''s hair, and slowly said, "I want to talk to my parents, and then when you start university, we will go to get the license." "What if I don''t pass the exam?" Gu Yan smiles. He is too confident in her. "I''m sure I''ll pass the exam. I don''t know whose daughter-in-law it is!" Lu Ye is very successful. Two people quietly walk in the small park, afraid to delay Gu Yan review time, so walked for a while, Lu Ye had to give his daughter-in-law back to the dormitory. There are still seven days left. In these seven days, Gu Yan once again grasps the time to review and read books. What she adopts is a carpet style review method. Her daily amount of questions and reading is even larger than that of senior three students. It''s just that she took time to review. While Gu Yan was studying hard, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t sleep well all night. When she closed her eyes, she would dream of the boundless sack. In her sleep, she couldn''t get rid of it. Only a few days later, she lost a big circle, the whole person haggard. Gu Yan slightly squinted, it''s time to close the net! On this day, Zhang Cuihua took a nap in the dormitory. She was the only one in the dormitory. Because of her poor health, she asked Han Jiao for leave. The others are training outside. Zhang Cuihua sleeps very uneasily, she is very sleepy, but does not sleep soundly. At this time, she suddenly heard the door ring. She went to see the door, but there was no one. The door was still closed. It''s just three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not dark yet. The afternoon sunlight is reflected into the dormitory. It''s actually warm, but Zhang Cuihua feels a little cold. "What did Gu Molly tell you?" Suddenly a man''s voice rang out in the dormitory, and Zhang Cuihua sat up directly. She left to see, right to see, the dormitory is still only her! but as like as two peas in the bag, the man''s voice just heard it just now. Zhang Cuihua has moved to the lower berth where Lin Xiaoyu used to sleep. She almost fell from it. "Who, who''s there?" She was frightened and wanted to run out, but she found that her legs were soft and she couldn''t move a step! The voice rang slowly again, saying the same thing just now. "What did Gu Molly tell you?" Zhang Cuihua suddenly collapsed on the bed, covered her head with a quilt, and said, "she, she told me, let me deal with Gu Yan, and try to drive her out of the army! If, if she can''t get rid of it, she''ll suffer some losses! " "Oh, do you do what she says? What did she do for you? " "No, no good..." Zhang Cuihua heard the man''s voice, all with echo, the whole person was scared almost incontinent again. She was really afraid that when she opened the quilt, she would see the cemetery again! "Really?" "I, I said, Gu Moli told me that if I could help her and drive Gu Yan out of the army, she would let her have a sister and try to let me go to the University. Yes, she said that her sister could let her go to the National Defense University!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 When Zhang Cuihua finished this sentence, she suddenly felt chilly. At first, she thought it was an illusion, but when she reacted, there was water on her body, which penetrated through the quilt. Zhang Cuihua almost collapsed. She lifted the quilt and tried to rush out. Suddenly, she saw a man standing in front of the bed, who was holding an empty teapot. The water that had been poured on her just now was from that teapot. Zhang Cuihua is petrified! Because in front of Zhang Cuihua is Gu Yan. "Gu, Gu Yan?" "I''ve already said I''m going to put you in a sack, but you don''t believe me. What''s the taste of the sack this time? " What Gu Yan said was that she imitated the man''s voice. Zhang Cuihua suddenly shakes like a sieve. She points to Gu Yan, shivering, and her sentences are incoherent. "Gu Yan, it''s you, it''s you..." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, slowly approached Zhang Cuihua and said softly, "you don''t believe me, I can only do what I say. This time, I''ll just throw you to the cemetery gate. Next time, I promise I''ll beat you so that your parents don''t know you, and then I''ll throw you into the coffin. I''ll do what I say! " Zhang Cuihua grew up. She was surrounded by fear for a moment. For a long time, she felt a little lack of oxygen just like the fish that was thrown ashore. "You, are you not afraid that I will tell them?" "Zhang Cuihua, I think you''ve heard the story of the wolf coming. You always slander me and frame me over and over again. You say, go to the commander and tell them, will they believe you? " Gu Yan smile, smile burning, but reveals a kind of contempt can not be ignored. Zhang Cuihua directly fell to sit on the bed, and her heart was cold. Indeed, in the last pen incident, she has found that head Li and platoon leader Han are very optimistic about Gu Yan and trust him. Zhang Cuihua choked, the whole person fell into a huge vortex of fear. Gu Yan lowered his head, directly raised Zhang Cuihua''s chin, and raised his mouth, "I won''t give you any more warnings. If you do anything that makes me unhappy in the future, I will deal with you directly." Patting Zhang Cuihua''s face gently, Gu Yan said with a smile, "so you have to be nice to me later, Comrade Zhang Cuihua. I don''t want to hear that you have anything to do with Gu Moli any more. Do you understand me? " "I, I understand..." When Gu Yan turned and left, Zhang Cuihua had been scared into a cold sweat and sat on the bed dejectedly. As soon as Gu Yan went out, he saw Guo Rou standing at the door. Guo Rou gave her a thumbs up. "I want to whistle for you." "You don''t know how to blow," Gu Yan stood there, squinting and looking at the sun. Gu Mo Li''s elder sister must be Bai Wei Yang. So it seems that Bai Weiyang is trying to find a way to send Gu Moli to the National Defense University? Although I don''t know how Bai Weiyang sends Gu Molly in, Gu Yan never underestimates Bai Weiyang''s ability. To be honest, although there are some places like Zhang Lan in Bai Weiyang''s body, such as selfishness and insidiousness, in fact, she is really better than LAN. As for Gu Dagang There is no place like Gu Dagang in Bai Weiyang. And her appearance, has not let the white family doubt Gu Yan suddenly turned back and asked Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, do you know who looks like Bai Weiyang and Bai family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 She asked this question too suddenly. After all, they were still dealing with Zhang Cuihua a moment ago. Guo rouwei was stunned, but she quickly responded, saying, "Bai Weiyang looks like Bai''s grandfather, so Bai''s grandfather has always loved him." Gu Yan frowned. How can Bai Weiyang be like Bai Laozi?! Guo Rou is curious, "Gu Yan, why did you suddenly ask this question? By the way, the Gu Molly mentioned by Zhang Cuihua just now Is that your sister? " "It''s my adoptive mother''s daughter," Gu Yan squinted and looked at the setting sun. "Maybe I''ll be very busy after I get into the National Defense University." Interestingly, Gu Moli did not enter the National Defense University in this way in her last life, but in the end, she plans to go to the National Defense University. Although I have no chance to train in the army in my life, I have come to the same end by different routes. Gu Yan''s mouth raised high. If their sisters are so happy, then their rebirth is meaningless?! We have to find a chance to do something! After cleaning up Zhang Cuihua, Gu Yan also ushered in this very important qualification examination. On the day of the exam, Lu ye came to take Gu Yan to the provincial key high school. Li Haili and Han Jiao also gave Gu Yan a boost. Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said that you must have no problem. The other one carefully helped Gu Yan to see if all the stationery and the letter of introduction were ready. In her last life, Gu Yan had no friends and experienced so much suffering. Her life was gray. But in this life, not only Lu Ye''s love has been reaped in advance, but also so many friends and comrades in arms and leaders have cheered him on. Gu Yan''s heart is filled with emotion and warmth. She slightly bent her eyes, but there was a spark of confidence in her eyes. "Thank you, I will try my best!" Lu Ye has been standing beside Gu Yan. He doesn''t speak much. He raises his chin slightly and looks at Gu Yan with a very proud look. This is the girl he likes. Can she be excellent. However, because there are so many people now, the head of Lu university is still a little bit closed. When two people get on the bus and sit side by side in the back, Lu Ye pinches his daughter-in-law''s hand and whispers, "don''t be nervous. Just concentrate on your answer when you get there. I''ll be waiting for you outside." Gu yanle said, "I was not nervous at all. As a result, you comforted me in turn. I was a little nervous." "Well, I won''t say that." Lu Ye pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand again. After all, there was a male soldier driving in front of him. He couldn''t do anything else, so he had to pinch Gu Yan''s finger all the time. Pinch from little thumb to thumb, then pinch back, and finally knead Gu Yan''s palm. Finally, Gu Yan couldn''t stand it, so he quickly pulled back his hand, and then glared at her. Gu Yan was very speechless, and the palm of his hand was sweating by the head of Lu Da! At the provincial key No. 1 senior high school, Gu Yan and Lu Ye get out of the car together and see a refined man in his 40s and 50s, wearing glasses. He was surrounded by a serious looking woman in her thirties, with a neat haircut, and her whole body, including her expression, was meticulous. Lu Ye seems to be familiar with both of them. He grinned and said, "principal Gao, long time no see." The head of the university had no choice but to smile and sigh, "Lu Ye, I really don''t want to see you. As soon as I see you, I have a headache." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Principal Gao, I know you like to say irony!" Lu Ye doesn''t mind at all. He laughs. The head of the University shook his head. Then he turned around, looked at Gu Yan and said, "is it Comrade Gu Yan? How are you doing with your review? " Gu Yan nodded, "OK." "By the way, this is the three-year group leader, Mr. Sun." The head of the University pointed to sun Xingyu next to him. Gu Yan smiles, looks at Sun Xingyu and says quietly, "Hello, Miss Sun." "It''s just that I''m ok, so I''ll take the exam? Do you think it''s a joke? " Sun Xingyu has a very strict appearance, a cold tone, and even reveals his impatience. Because in her opinion, a person who has not read high school for a day should directly refer to the college entrance examination, and even take the National Defense University with such a high score, which is just like a fantasy! Not to mention that this female soldier has only been studying for about half a year, and she is still studying by herself. How can this be possible? When Lu ye heard that someone said that about his daughter-in-law, he was immediately upset. Headmaster Gao also has a helpless expression and is ready to say something to ease the atmosphere. But Gu Yan is the first to open the mouth. "Mr. Sun, if I said I had reviewed, would you say I was arrogant? In fact, now that I have decided to give the opportunity of the qualification examination, let''s wait until the examination results come down. If I don''t pass the exam, naturally I won''t lower your class''s college entrance examination score. But if I pass the exam, it proves that my score is more than enough to attend the college entrance examination. " Gu Yan said these words with a smile. This teacher sun Xingyu and Gu Yan knew her in her last life, but they were not familiar with her. I heard that this female teacher was very strict with her students, but the students in her class had the highest average score in the college entrance examination every year. How to say, sun Xingyu is a person with a cold face and a warm heart. She is not good at expressing her feelings, so people who are not familiar with sun Xingyu will be cheated by her too serious and indifferent appearance. Now, sun Xingyu misunderstands Gu Yan and thinks that she is looking for the back door, so she is indifferent. But Gu Yan is not worried at all. She knows that when she shows her true knowledge, sun Xingyu will not treat her so coldly. One of sun Xingyu''s greatest advantages is that he cherishes talent. Well, at present, in sun Xingyu''s eyes, she is not a talented person. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, sun Xingyu pushed her glasses and kept her face secret. "Well, I''ll see." "I will try my best, Mr. Sun." Sun Xingyu took another cold look at Gu Yan, then habitually pushed his glasses and said to the president of the University, "President Gao, I went to arrange the examination room and invigilator." With these words, she turned and left. Lu Ye frowned. The head of the University said gently, "teacher sun''s temper is like this, but don''t think much about Comrade Gu Yan. In fact, she is a very excellent teacher." "Well, I know. Just wait until I finish the exam." Gu Yan smiles a little. His smile is peaceful and quiet. He is not affected by sun Xingyu''s words just now. Lu Ye is a burst of pride in his heart. His little daughter-in-law is fierce. No matter what happens, she is very calm, generous and confident. There are four subjects to be tested, all of which will be tested today. That is to say, Gu Yan will have time to have lunch at noon, and then he will continue to take the exam in the afternoon after less than half an hour''s rest. The intensity is very big, but also inspected examinee''s individual ability from the side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Gu Yan exam in the classroom, sun Xingyu with another teacher, very seriously invigilate. Especially sun Xingyu himself, is almost standing beside Gu Yan. This kind of invigilation teacher close invigilation feeling, it is not very wonderful. Gu Yan knows that sun Xingyu wants to put pressure on himself, and then see if he can concentrate on answering questions. In fact, this teacher is really serious and rigorous, and has reached a very harsh level. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was reborn to face the exam. If you are in the worst state in your last life, I''m afraid you will be affected by sun Xingyu''s posture. Looking at Gu Yan, he calmly looked at the paper, and then answered the question in an orderly way. Sun Xingyu raised his eyebrows and continued to look down. Compared with Gu Yan''s calm, Lu Ye, who is waiting in the headmaster''s office, is not calm at all. He walked up and down seven or eight circles. The head of the University held the tea and said, "Lu Ye, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so restless. It''s not your exam. Why are you so nervous? Oh no, when you took the exam, you were calm and natural. You finished all the questions and handed in the paper first. " "Oh, can I not be nervous? The examinees are my subjects." Lu Ye sat down on the sofa and drank a mouthful of cold tea. "It''s much more nervous than when I took the exam myself." Can he not be nervous? If my daughter-in-law fails to pass the qualification examination, then I have to step back and then When will he be able to hold the beauty back! Chief Lu is a little worried. At this time, someone knocked on the door of the office. The door opened slowly, and the graceful Bai Weiyang came in slowly. Her face was originally dignified and soft smile, but when she saw Lu Ye, the smile coagulated. That kind of slightly dark light flashed by, and soon restored the gentle smile. Bai Weiyang said with a smile, "sorry, principal Gao, I didn''t know you had guests here." She nodded slightly apologetically and said, "good morning, chief Lu." Lu Ye nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He was too lazy to say anything. His little daughter-in-law hates Bai Weiyang, who is still Lin Haoran''s fiancee. However, Lu Ye won''t give Bai Weiyang any good looks. He''s never been the kind of person to give up. Bai Weiyang is a little embarrassed. The head of the university is a good man, and he immediately makes a comeback. "It''s OK. In sum, Lu Ye is still your senior, several times higher than you, and he graduated from National Defense University." "Team leader Lu is very outstanding. He has always been our goal and idol." Bai Weiyang said immediately. "Your goal and idol should be Lin Haoran," Lu Ye immediately got up, and then turned to look at principal Gao. "Principal Gao, I''ll go to the examination room. You''d better be busy first." With these words, he walked with long legs, turned and went out. Bai Weiyang stays in the same place and hides the discomfort in his eyes, but the smile on his face is a little reluctant. After waiting for Lu Ye to go out, the head of the University said with a helpless smile, "Weiyang, don''t think much about it. Lu Ye is just such a temper." "Of course it''s OK." Bai Weiyang''s heart is a little murmuring. Well, how can Lu ye come to high school? She seemed to say unintentionally, "but head Lu should be very busy. It''s not easy to come back to school." "Oh, it''s his object to take the qualification examination, so this boy is here to accompany his object." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Bai Weiyang suddenly froze, and Gu Yan''s figure appeared in his head. She immediately asked, "what qualification examination will Gu Yan take?" Because the heart is too excited and eager, but also with a wave of anger, the voice is a little trembling. Bai Weiyang lost his temper. The head of the University was stunned and didn''t react in an instant. He suddenly looked like a new person. Bai Weiyang this time just reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly because of attend to Yan and disorderly propriety! She coughed immediately, then let her face, squeeze out a smile. "Oh, I was so surprised. I know that Gu Yan. I heard that she is very beautiful. She is a female soldier in the logistics department, but I heard that her personal life style is a little Neige, ah, I don''t mean anything else. Maybe all these things are hearsay. After all, she is the target of commander Lu. It''s said that she didn''t study in high school. Well, I don''t know what happened in high school Although the emphasis is hearsay, but unconsciously, discredit Gu Yan. Although the head of a university has a good temper and is very kind, the person who can sit in the position of president is not a fool. Bai Weiyang deliberately said something bad about Gu Yan, and he immediately recognized it. Although I don''t know what conflicts exist among these people, the president of the university doesn''t follow Bai Weiyang''s words. He took a sip of tea and changed the topic. "By the way, Weiyang, you said last time that you wanted to recommend a transfer student to the second grade of senior high school. How about her academic performance? I need her transcripts and test scores from her first and second year of high school, and then I''ll have them checked. " It''s all business. Bai Weiyang was stunned. She was not sure how good the relationship between the head of the University and Lu Ye was. However, seeing that the head of the University didn''t want to talk about the topic just now, she couldn''t continue to discredit Gu Yan. Although she was a little resentful in her heart, she kept quiet and changed the topic cleverly. "Well, I''ve brought her previous transcripts and test papers, so I''ll trouble the head of the University." Just when Bai Weiyang is looking for President Gao for Gu Moli''s transfer, Lu Ye has come to the outside of the temporary examination room for Gu Yan''s examination. He looked at his watch and found that the first session of the exam had ended, and now the second session of the exam, the English exam, had been going on and on. "I don''t know how Yan''s English is..." Chief Lu is a little worried about his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan is smart. She can do all the problems in other subjects, and even master many ways to solve one problem at the same time. As for the arts of history, we need to recite them. Gu Yan''s memory is especially good. After reading it once, we can accurately describe a historical event. As for English In addition to good memory, need to remember a large number of words, but also to master grammar, as well as a strong sense of logical language. Lu Ye took a deep breath and felt that his palms were sweating. He''s really nervous. Lu Ye was very nervous outside the examination room, just like his daughter-in-law who was about to have a baby. And his daughter-in-law Gu Yan is very calm shuasha shuasha what to write on the paper. Several invigilator teachers, after the first exam, the second exam, their eyes are full of praise. Even sun Xingyu, whose expression has been very serious, pushed her glasses. Looking at Gu Yan who has been calm and orderly answering questions, she was slightly surprised. It seems that this Comrade Gu Yan is not the arrogant straw bag who goes through the back door. Sun Xingyu is looking forward to Gu Yan''s final achievements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 At the end of the two exams, Gu Yan handed the paper full of answers to sun Xingyu. She gave her a smile and said, "it''s hard for Mr. Sun and the other two invigilators. We''ll see you in the afternoon." Although the bottom of my heart has already made some changes to Gu Yan, sun Xingyu still keeps a straight face and nods. Gu Yan packed his things, and then out of the classroom. Just out of the classroom, she felt a trace of fatigue, looked up, the sun just fell down, shining on the body warm. What makes her feel more warm is Lu Ye standing under the Ivy in the corridor, looking at her lazily with a handsome smile in his pocket. Gu Yan took a brisk step and immediately ran to Lu Ye. Lu Da''s head looked at his daughter-in-law, and almost wanted to reach out to her. But the good thing is that reason immediately returns to the cage, knowing that this is in the school, in public, very inappropriate. But the hand has already stretched out, as a result, Lu Ye has to withdraw one hand slightly awkwardly, and then the other hand takes over the small bag in Gu Yan''s hand. Gu Yan sees him like this, where still can''t guess what he wants to do, pursed the mouth music, mercilessly poked a way, "Lu Ye, just now you should not want to give me a hug?" ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you pretend you don''t know? " Lu Ye deliberately glared, but there was no deterrent at all. He sighed helplessly, "ah, how can my daughter-in-law be so smart?" "Isn''t it good to be smart? Do you want to find someone stupid? " Gu Yan has a look around. It''s time to have lunch. Many students will come out later. She pulls Lu Ye and says, "I''m so hungry. Let''s go to a place for lunch. It''s time for me to have a rest." "Good." Lu Ye immediately nodded, he was also worried about starving his daughter-in-law. This is in the school, two people are not easy to hold hands, so Gu Yan walked next to Lu Ye, she said, "did you stand outside for a long time? It didn''t mean that you could just wait for me in the office of the president of the University. " "It''s not Bai Weiyang, who has something to do with the head of the University. I think she''s not happy, so she came out first." Gu Yan''s step suddenly stopped, "you mean, Bai Weiyang has also come, and now he is in the office of the head of the university?" Lu Ye also cooperates with Gu Yan and stops. He finds that his little daughter-in-law''s reaction to Bai Weiyang is really big. The last time Gu Yan reacted so much, it was to Xie Luan and Bai Changle. It seems that the little daughter-in-law''s attitude towards the Bai family is a little strange. But Lu Ye won''t ask directly, because he knows that there must be a reason why his daughter-in-law doesn''t say it now. When the little daughter-in-law is willing to say it to him, she will naturally say it. In addition to being jealous, Lu is easy to lose his cool. At other times, Lu is calm and rational. Lu Ye nodded, "well, Bai Weiyang should have something to do with the head of the University, but I don''t know what it is." "Lu Ye, wait for me first!" Gu Yan immediately gave everything to Lu Ye, then turned around and ran back. When Gu Yan arrives at Sun Xingyu''s office, sun Xingyu goes out and plans to eat in the canteen. She was stunned, "Gu Yan, what did you lose? Why are you running so fast? " "Miss Sun, can I ask you something?" Gu Yan is running very fast, because Bai Weiyang is at school at this time, and Bai Weiyang also sees Lu Ye. Then Bai Weiyang will surely know about her taking part in the qualification examination here today! Gu Yan knows Bai Weiyang too well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Although Bai Weiyang doesn''t hate her enough, he will never watch Gu Yan go to national defense university! During this period of time, the reason why Bai Weiyang didn''t do anything was that she was in a mess and had no time. However, it is also very likely that Bai Weiyang thinks that Gu Yan is just a volunteer. He will return to his hometown two years later, and there will be no threat. And in the eyes of Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not far away at all. But if Gu Yan went to National Defense University, it would be different. Once it is confirmed that Gu Yan has a threat, then Bai Weiyang will definitely be unable to stay! Sun Xingyu frowned. She could not guess what Gu Yan''s sudden appearance meant, but she asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "My test paper, before all teachers have finished marking, don''t show it to anyone, OK?" Sun Xingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his tone was chilly. "You don''t trust us?" "Mr. Sun, this qualification examination is very important to me. It''s not too much to say that it will change my destiny. So I''m also very careful. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I care more about this hard won opportunity. I don''t want any accidents to affect my final results. " Gu Yan''s words are sincere. She is sure that sun Xingyu is a good teacher who knows right from wrong. Sun Xingyu is silent for a moment, she stares at Gu Yan, the facial expression is not so good-looking actually. However, her face has always been too serious, even when facing the headmaster Gao. After a full minute, sun Xingyu said, "I''ll lock the paper you just finished in the cabinet. I''m the only one with the key. And your examination papers in the afternoon. I will stare at them all the way. I won''t let them go wrong. But If you don''t get good grades when it''s time to review, you can''t blame anyone at that time! " "Thank you so much, Mr. Sun!" Gu Yan''s eyebrows are flying. She wants to give sun Xingyu a kiss. At last, she looks at Sun Xingyu and locks her test papers into the cupboard. Then she leaves contentedly and goes to find Lu Ye. Here, sun Xingyu went to the canteen for dinner according to the original plan. As she walked, she thought, this Gu Yan is actually quite strange. However, sun Xingyu didn''t realize that in her heart, she had a faint expectation for this classmate named Gu Yan. She is expected to pass the qualification examination with excellent results, and then take part in the college entrance examination with this year''s senior three students. "Ah, Mr. Sun!" Sun Xingyu raised his head, just saw Bai Weiyang, and walked towards her with a smile on his face. Bai Weiyang is a student taught by sun Xingyu. He is smart and excellent, has a good family background, and is polite to people. It''s not only sun Xingyu, but it''s hard for any teacher who has taught Bai Weiyang not to like him. Sun Xingyu''s eyes softened slightly, but on the surface, he was still more serious. "Weiyang, why are you here?" "I have something to do with headmaster Gao. Mr. Sun, you are still very busy recently. You are taking class three of senior high school again. You should pay more attention to your health. " Bai Weiyang came over and said warmly. Sun Xingyu shook his head, "it''s not busy. It''s always like this. I''m used to it. And I''m happier than the students themselves when I see that they can be admitted to their favorite university. " "Mr. Sun, you are a good teacher." Bai Weiyang''s praise is not stingy, which is very easy for her. Then looking at the canteen in front of him, Bai Weiyang said, "I haven''t eaten the food in the canteen for a long time. Mr. Sun, are you going to eat too? Why don''t we go together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Although sun Xingyu''s attitude was not as warm as Bai Weiyang''s, she nodded slightly and said, "OK." When they had dinner, most of the time it was Bai Weiyang who talked about his work in the National Defense University, some achievements, debates and so on. In short, sun Xingyu was very pleased to hear that. She said, "Weiyang, when you first took the college entrance examination, you were the number one in science. You were 30 points behind the full mark. I don''t know if I will bring out such excellent students as you in the future." Bai Weiyang loves to hear this. But she said modestly at once, "I can get such a good result in the exam, it must be because Mr. Sun brought you well at the beginning. In the future, you will surely bring out students with better scores in the college entrance examination." What Bai Weiyang didn''t expect was that her polite words became a prophecy later. And the one who surpassed her record was the one she hated the most. After two people had a meal, Bai Weiyang lost no time to say, "Mr. Sun, I have something to do with Mr. Li later. Can you go to your office and have a rest first?" This is not a big deal. When Bai Weiyang was a student of sun Xingyu, he often went to her office. So sun Xingyu said, "it''s OK, but I''ll have something to do later. You can stay in my office by yourself." "Yes, Mr. Sun, go and help you." Bai Weiyang knows in his heart that it must be Gu Yan''s exam that sun Xingyu is busy with. If sun Xingyu, the leader of the three-year team, can take part in the exam himself, then Gu Yan''s special qualification exam will definitely be related to the college entrance examination. What university does Gu Yan want to go to?! Oh, it must be Lu Ye who helped her! This Gu Yan really has the ability, unexpectedly really listed on the Lu Ye! Bai Weiyang''s heart flashed a touch of coldness. It seems that she really underestimated Gu Yan before! Sun Xingyu is the leader of the second year group and the first year group. Mr. Li and Mr. Wang share the same office. And teacher Li, the leader of the year group, was holding Gu Moli''s transcript. She also taught Bai Weiyang. Naturally, she knew her. When she saw her coming, she said with a smile, "Weiyang, I''ve got your friend''s transcript. There''s no problem in enrolling, but I may have to arrange it again in which class." "Please, Miss Li." Bai Weiyang sat in sun Xingyu''s position. Although she sat here quietly, her eyes swept around intentionally or unintentionally. On the table, No. Is it in the drawer? Here, teacher Li put down the grade information temporarily. She said, "Weiyang, you sit first. I have to go to class." "Well, go ahead and be busy. I don''t have any classes today, so I''m lazy. " "OK, you wait a little longer. I have to see the situation of each class in the second year group." After Mr. Li went out, Bai Weiyang didn''t worry about Gu Moli''s transfer. She asked someone to deal with the transcripts and papers. Bai Weiyang knew what kind of grades she would receive from the provincial key high school. As long as she is responsible for getting Gu Moli into the school, whether she can enter the university next year is her own problem. In fact, there are more and more demands from Zhang Lan. Bai Weiyang feels very upset. She hopes to help Gu Moli transfer to school, which is the last thing she does for Zhang Lan! Now there is only Bai Weiyang left in the office. She focuses on Sun Xingyu''s desk. If you have just finished the exam in the morning, the paper must be in sun Xingyu''s place! But where? Bai Weiyang thought and began to look for the paper Gu Yan had just finished in the morning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Just when Bai Weiyang is looking for Gu Yan''s test paper, Gu Yan has finished dinner with Lu Ye and is sitting on the wooden chair in the campus. "There used to be a large forest here, but then there were boys and girls strolling here, and the school cut down all the big trees and planted all the bushes." ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever wandered here while the woods were still there? " Gu Yan tilted his head and looked at Lu Ye''s handsome side face, sipping a smile. Lu Ye immediately said, "I haven''t had a partner before. Who am I going to hang out with here?" "Oh." "Ah no," Lu Ye''s eyes flashed, and finally said, "well, actually, I insisted that I had been here before, with Lin Haoran. However, I was fighting with him that time. As a result, I was scared by several pairs of people I was talking with. Finally, I brought in the head of the University. " Gu Yan burst out laughing impolitely. After imagining the scene a little, she felt that it was really interesting. To be honest, Lu Ye and Lin Haoran are natural enemies. Gu Yan pinched Lu Ye''s hand and asked, "is there a place to fall in love in the National Defense University?" "Yes." Lu ye answered too quickly, and then found that it was not right. He immediately went to see Gu Yan and found that she was really looking at her smile, which was very meaningful. He immediately said, "daughter-in-law, in fact, it''s like this. At the beginning, I often saw a female classmate, looking for Bai Changle! You don''t know, Bai Changle is just like a butterfly. He''s always flirting with a group of female classmates. Then he often takes me as a shield! " In fact, if Lu Ye really fell in love before, Gu Yan would not mind. After all, at that time, she had not participated in Lu Ye''s life. As long as from now on, she is the only one in Lu Ye. "Well, I have to go to the exam. If you feel bored, you''d better go back first. When I finish the exam, I''ll call you." "I''ll wait for you. Go to the exam." Now if Lu Ye is asked to wait in other places, he will also worry about it. It''s better to wait here. He is more practical if he is closer. Gu Yan was stubborn, but he had to go to the examination room first. Lu Ye saw Gu Yan into the examination room and suddenly sighed. How could he feel that his father sent his daughter to the exam. In fact, knowing that Lu Ye was outside the examination room, Gu Yan felt very relieved even if he could not be seen. When answering questions, they are more calm, fluent in writing and clear in thinking. From the moment she picked up the pen, there was no pause. Finally, even sun Xingyu was very surprised. She was so surprised that she forgot to push her glasses. Next to the two teachers, the mouth is also big, have become O type. The speed of the answer is too fast! The exam time passed quickly. In a flash, Gu Yan''s last two exams were over. Sun Xingyu taught Chinese. She didn''t know how well Gu Yan did in other subjects except Chinese. However, the other two invigilators, one is a math teacher, the other is a geography teacher. When they look at the test paper, they are both astonished and surprised. The math teacher just took a look and said, "Gu Yan, your solution is very innovative. I can''t wait to mark this paper for you right away! " Gu Yan smile, generous, did not say more. Sun Xingyu took Gu Yan''s test paper and asked the other two teachers to go to the office first. Then she said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, you go to the office with me." "Well, all right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Bai Weiyang is very depressed! She almost had to go through the whole office, but she couldn''t find Gu Yan''s test paper! "Impossible..." Bai Weiyang sat on the chair a little angrily. She stayed here for nearly three hours, but still didn''t find Gu Yan''s test paper. So she can''t do something on Gu Yan''s test paper! Bai Weiyang''s line of sight slightly turns and falls on the drawer that sun Xingyu is locking. She hesitates. "Sun Xingyu won''t help Gu Yan like this! And with Gu Yan''s appearance, I''m sure I can''t pass the qualification examination! " Bai Weiyang took a deep breath. After all, Gu Yan went home before she finished her freshman year. Gu Moli transferred to another school, and her grades all need to be faked. Where will Gu Yan be better? After all, this college entrance examination qualification examination, is not so easy to pass! However, at the thought of Gu Yan''s good achievements in the competition, Haoran took a different look at him. Bai Weiyang hated him. The bottom of my heart is also more restless, a little empty. In case that Gu Yan went what shit luck?! Bai Weiyang thought of this and immediately went to pull sun Xingyu''s locked drawer. This kind of wooden drawer is hung with a slide outside, and then added with a metal lock the size of a bottle cap. When you pull it out, you can see the things inside. But I can''t really see it. After all, there''s no light in it. It''s dark. In this way, Bai Weiyang squints and pouts. Looking inside, she sees a few pages of paper. Her heart is filled with emotion. Sun Xingyu actually locked up Gu Yan''s paper?! Is it Lu Ye''s idea? In Bai Weiyang upset, the door of the office, slowly opened. To tell you the truth, Bai Weiyang, who cares most about his appearance and etiquette, has a bad posture at this time. In addition to puckering, one hand was still digging into the drawer, trying to grasp the papers inside and pull them out. As soon as sun Xingyu came in, she saw this scene. She had a serious face, but now, it was freezing cold. Is Bai Weiyang stealing from her?! Sun Xingyu was angry and speechless. He didn''t have time to react. Gu Yan, who was two steps behind her, also saw the scene. Looking at the appearance of Bai Weiyang at this time, Gu Yan''s mouth coldly raised. Because Bai Weiyang''s posture at this time is I''m drunk. Puckering White Swan, tut Tut, what a pity, if there is a camera, it would be better to take a picture! At this time, sun Xingyu''s body trembled with anger. She asked, "Bai Weiyang! What are you doing? " Bai Weiyang''s body suddenly froze. She is back to the door, and just want to find Gu Yan''s papers, but also pull the drawer, make a sound, did not hear the sound of opening the door! She took back her hand a little awkwardly. Her face was ugly. She turned slowly. Meanwhile, her mind was turning quickly. She wanted to say something to solve her embarrassing situation. But without waiting for Bai Weiyang to speak, a voice suddenly rang. "Ah, isn''t this Bai Weiyang? Long time no see. " Gu Yan was smiling with a graceful expression. Bai Weiyang was too nervous just now. She didn''t notice who was behind Sun Xingyu. At this moment, she saw that it was Gu Yan. She wanted to straighten out her thinking all of a sudden. Why is Gu Yan here? How can Gu Yan appear here! Bai Weiyang is on the verge of violent walking. She just feels her temple jumping suddenly. For a moment, she almost bit her teeth, but she doesn''t know what to say. Gu Yan saw that Bai Weiyang changed from a proud Swan to a swan with a pouting buttock, and then to a swan with a violent walk, his mouth raised. At this time, sun Xingyu had already reacted. She looked back at Gu Yan, "do you know Bai Weiyang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Sun Xingyu is such a sharp person. She has a good number of things in her drawer, and there are no valuables. After all, no one will put too much valuables in the drawer of the school office. And Bai Weiyang''s family background She won''t steal anything from others. But there''s another thing in the drawer, which is Gu Yan''s paper! Sun Xingyu immediately associate, before Gu Yan strongly asked to lock her papers. Is Gu Yan just taking precautions against Bai Weiyang? Sun Xingyu immediately looked back at Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded and sighed, "I still have a little misunderstanding with Bai Weiyang. In fact, the misunderstanding has been solved for a long time, but she still misunderstands me. Every time she deliberately aims at me, ah, I don''t know how to explain it." "I aim at you?" Bai Weiyang''s eyes widened. She immediately turned to sun Xingyu and said, "Mr. Sun, I didn''t deliberately aim at Gu Yan. Since she came in, I haven''t said a word to her!" Sun Xingyu lowered his eyes and did not speak immediately. Gu Yan, a little hesitant, bit his lip and said, "Bai Weiyang, did you want to steal from Mr. Sun just now?" "I didn''t steal from Miss Sun!" Bai Weiyang''s voice suddenly rose, there was a little broken sound. After she finished, she was scared. It''s a little hysterical. Sun Xingyu, however, is many years older than Bai Weiyang, and she is also a smart person. She has come to understand that Bai Weiyang''s old wisdom and cleverness are all pretended. It''s not hard to pretend like this. The hard part is How to pretend for a lifetime. Obviously, Bai Weiyang was very successful before. Many people have a very good impression of Bai Weiyang. Sun Xingyu almost treats her as a daughter. When she was studying in Bai Weiyang, sun Xingyu also took care of her more. But today She was fooled around by a teenage girl. Oh no, maybe she is not the only one who has been cheated. After all, many people praise Bai Weiyang''s character. Seeing sun Xingyu''s face becoming more and more ugly, Bai Weiyang was immediately flustered. She immediately said, "Mr. Sun, you know my family background. How can I steal your things?" "Oh, Bai Weiyang, you mean you don''t like Mr. Sun''s family, and you''ve even moved out? Is that to say, your family is better than anyone else? " Gu Yan took it curiously, and then said seriously, "yes, your family background is good, but I have read a psychology book before. It says that there is a kind of person who has nothing to do with family background, that is, he is born with a distorted personality and likes to steal other people''s things in order to get some psychological satisfaction. Tut, Bai Weiyang, aren''t you that kind of person? " "Gu Yan, shut up!" "I don''t think so." Gu Yan is not frightened by Bai Weiyang at all, because sun Xingyu''s silence is actually the meaning of acquiescing to let her go on. This proves that Sun Xingyu didn''t stand by Bai Weiyang. It''s good for Gu Yan. Turning around, Gu Yan said to sun Xingyu, "Mr. Sun, in fact, Bai Weiyang wants to steal my test paper. She had a grudge against me before. I think she doesn''t want me to pass the college entrance examination." In fact, the answer has already been in sun Xingyu''s mind. Gu Yan said so. She nodded her head and lowered her eyes. This is the default. Seeing this, Bai Weiyang rushed over and grabbed sun Xingyu''s hand. He said eagerly, "Mr. Sun, I, I really don''t want to move Gu Yan''s paper. I, I don''t even know that she took the exam. I..." "You know, because you saw Lu Ye in the office of the president of the university just now." Gu Yan''s mending is always timely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Sun Xingyu ignored Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang bit his teeth and glared at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, why do you say I want to steal your paper? What''s the relationship with me whether you take the university entrance examination or not?" "Well, you''re not going to steal my papers. You''re going to steal Mr. Sun''s stuff? Tut, that mental illness? " Gu Yan gently looks at Bai Weiyang, but what he says almost drives Bai Weiyang mad. This is not sophistry, but in the front, Gu Yan deliberately led the discourse here, let Bai Weiyang step by step. Either option a or option B. If Bai Weiyang denies one, he affirms the other. Around She can''t justify herself today. Sun Xingyu''s face is hard to see. Bai Weiyang takes a few deep breaths. Her eyes stare at Gu Yan without hiding the hatred in her eyes. "Gu Yan, you are aiming at me, right?" "Bai Weiyang, it''s no use to turn the tables upside down. After all, the facts are here. Any excuse is pale." Gu Yan slightly Yang chin, she looked at the white Weiyang, eyes inside the hate, is more cold heart. Bai Weiyang, you feel humiliated today, then angry, then angry? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. This one today is just revenge for your stealing papers. And you stole my life Let''s take our time. Take our time. Bai Weiyang is looking at Gu Yan''s eyes. She was furious by today''s incident, but the next moment, she was surprised by the chill in Gu Yan''s eyes. There are goose bumps on the back. Bai Weiyang blinked and calmed down. When she went to see Gu Yan again, she found that her eyes had returned to the kind of smile before, which was very annoying! Was that her hallucination? Although Bai Weiyang didn''t want to admit it, he was a little scared at this moment. She turns around and sees sun Xingyu looking at her with disappointment and indifference It''s over. If Gu Yan didn''t make such a fuss, she could find some reasons and excuses to turn over the matter of fastening the drawer. But now, there is no way. But Sun Xingyu is just a high school teacher. Take a deep breath, Bai Weiyang has adjusted his mood, picked up his things and said, "Mr. Sun, I have something to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying this words, also don''t wait for sun Xingyu to have what reaction, she immediately turned around and left. After Bai Weiyang left, sun Xingyu opened the lock, took out two morning papers from it, and then said to Gu Yan, "a few teachers will come to my office to review them. Do you have any opinions?" "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Gu Yan saluted the teachers and never mentioned what happened just now. Sun Xingyu is a smart person, and her attitude just now shows everything. There''s nothing for her here. Gu Yan turns around and wants to leave, but suddenly steps on two pieces of paper. It turned out that when Bai Weiyang was rummaging in the office before, she accidentally took the paper off the desk of Teacher Li of the previous two-year group. She didn''t pay attention. These two pieces of paper It''s the ones with Gu Moli''s achievements. Gu Yan squatted down and picked up the paper. Her eyes fell on it and quickly swept it. Then she was very surprised. Sun Xingyu saw her pause, and then said, "it may have fallen from Miss Li''s desk. Just put it on her desk." "Well, all right. Let me go first. Goodbye, Mr. Sun. " Gu Yan calmly put the two pieces of paper back to Mr. Li''s desk, then pushed the door open and went out. Suddenly there was a gust of wind, and Gu Yan''s face sank. There was a cold arc in the corner of her mouth. Bai Weiyang even helped Gu Moli make a fake! Gu Molly''s learning level, Gu Yan most familiar! Although Gu Moli went to high school, she just wanted to take advantage of Gu Yan to join the army, and then she would be a springboard from the army. The main reason is that Gu Moli''s score is too general, that is, she is above the passing line. It''s too difficult for her to study in the provincial key high school. In this life, Gu Yan didn''t let Gu Molly join the army instead of her, but Gu Molly was still a thief and wanted to come, so she asked Bai Weiyang to help. A cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Gu Moli, if you just stay in your hometown and honor Gu Dagang, I won''t trouble you. But you don''t seem to think the same as me How can I let you go to the National Defense University to meet the Bai Weiyang sisters? Gu Yan takes his things and goes directly to the wooden chair to find Lu Ye. She said, "Lu Ye, can you help me introduce the president of the university? I have something to report. " "This is no problem." Lu Ye nodded. As he took Gu Yan to the office of President Gao, he asked with concern, "Yan, how do you feel about the exam?" "It''s not a big problem." Gu Yan smiles and looks at Lu Ye with burning eyes. "Now Mr. Sun and several teachers are marking the papers. You can get the news tomorrow morning at the latest." Looking at the confident smile of his daughter-in-law, Lu Ye is itching with snacks. But in public, it must be wrong to kiss her. Lu Ye has to reach out and help Gu Yan to get a wisp of bangs down behind her ears. His eyes smile warm, "so confident?" "It must be." Gu Yan slightly raised her chin. She looked at Lu Ye seriously and said softly, "Lu Ye, don''t you want to ask me anything?" "Yes, but you haven''t figured out how to tell me now." Lu Ye slightly bent his eyes. The light in his eyes was as bright as the star. "Although I don''t like your concealment, I respect you for choosing the right time to tell me. In addition, Yan, no matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally! Do you know what I mean? " "Lu Ye..." This time, I wish I could hold each other''s person and change to Gu Yan. But this is a school. There will be teachers and students passing by at any time Fortunately, at this time, we have arrived at the door of the president''s office. Gu Yan took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Just at this time, the head of the university just finished his work. When he saw Gu Yan and Lu ye come in together, he gave a warm smile and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, how did you do in the exam?" "It should be OK. I know how to answer all the questions." "I''m very confident in my answer this time. It''s good. When I''m confident, I can be more confident." The president of the University smiles. Gu Yan looked back at Lu Ye and found that he nodded to himself encouragingly. Suddenly, he had a bottom in his heart. She turned around and looked at President Gao seriously. "President Gao, did Bai Weiyang help a lesbian named Gu Moli to transfer to provincial high school?" The head of the University gave a little meal in his hand with the teacup. He immediately remembered that not long ago, Bai Weiyang said that Gu Yan''s style was not good. These two Now it seems that the contradiction is not small. The smile on his face was still warm. He took a sip of water and said, "it''s something." "I know Gu Moli, too. Just now I happened to see the report card on Miss Li''s desk and found that The results on the report card don''t match her. However, it is also possible that Bai Weiyang knew another Gu Molly. " Gu Yan finished this sentence, a smile, said, "today''s exam trouble, I will not disturb your work." In fact, it also gives college leaders a way out. He looked at Lu Ye, nodded and said, "Lu Ye, Lu Ye, where did you find such an object? It''s so clever!" Head Lu was very proud, "I have a good eye!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The University sighed, waved, and said, "go, go, you two go, I''m still busy." "Goodbye, Mr. President." Lu Ye waves his hand and leaves Gao''s office with Gu Yan. How to do and how to choose depends on President Gao. They left the provincial key high school quickly. When they got on the tram, they were hand in hand. Gu Yan pressed Lu Ye''s palm and said, "Lu Ye, what do you think the president of the university will do? I don''t know him very well "In fact, the head of a university is a smiling tiger. Although he is usually kind to everyone, in fact, he is smarter than everyone. How could he allow his work to have such a stain? However, to what extent, he must have his own consideration. " Lu Ye rubbed his daughter-in-law''s hand with his backhand. Now he can''t do anything else. He can only touch his daughter-in-law''s hand. Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, "in fact, the head of the University also depends on your face, right? Lu Ye, you don''t ask me why I do this, just help me. You will spoil me like this. " What to do, not to ask why, and then blindly connive, even next to assists. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye is very smart. Now her hostility to Bai Weiyang is too obvious. She doesn''t believe that Lu Ye doesn''t feel anything. Lu Ye looked around. There were a lot of people in the car at this time. He couldn''t do anything too intimate. He had to lean on Gu Yan''s ear and said softly, "I just want to spoil you, so that no one else will rob you with me." You''re just me. The heat rushed to Gu Yan''s ear, making her feel itchy. Then Gu Yan''s face turned red, and his heart fluttered two times. Gu Yan bit his lip and lowered his voice, "Lu Ye, pay attention! Now it''s in public! " "I didn''t do anything." Lu said innocently. Gu Yan suddenly stopped talking. Because Lu Ye''s words were all right. On the surface, he really didn''t do anything, that is, he said a very provocative word in her ear, and then blew the heat for a while. Gu Yan sighed, feeling that he could not resist Lu Ye''s charm more and more. He had missed it in his last life, but he couldn''t be together for the time being. In fact, this kind of ambiguity is very painful for both of them. Sweet suffering. Slightly turned to look at the man around, Gu Yan thought, well, fortunately, she is not the one who is suffering, maybe leader Lu is more urgent than her. "By the way, Yan, after the exam, what kind of dinner do you want to eat? Shall we celebrate? " ¡°¡­¡­ The grades are not down yet. " "My daughter-in-law is so smart, there must be no problem." Lu''s confidence in his daughter-in-law is a mystery. And more importantly, tomorrow he will go to the task, maybe two people can''t meet again for some time. This is a helpless and helpless thing. Looking at Lu Ye''s pitiful eyes, Gu Yan was stunned, but the next moment, she also remembered that Lu Ye was going to perform the task. It''s time to start parting again. Gu Yan looked at the time, still early, nodded and said, "let''s go to your dormitory, I want to eat your food." "Yes! But I don''t know what else is in the kitchen now. " "It''s OK. As long as it''s your food, I love it." Looking at Gu Yan''s crooked eyes, Lu Ye feels his heart is burning. He really wants to rub his daughter-in-law into his arms and kiss her! Therefore, Lu Ye is in favor of this proposal. When the two returned to Lu Ye''s single dormitory, the door just closed, the next moment, Lu Ye pushed Gu Yan to the door, holding the door in one hand, looking at her warmly. "Daughter in law I want to kiss you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Originally, Gu Yan was so excited when he suddenly came to the door. As a result, the next moment I heard Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan didn''t know whether he should smile or push this guy away. You don''t want it when you''re flirting, but you don''t want it when you''re spoiling. Ask wool about this kind of thing. Gu Yan deliberately face, "if I say no?" "I''ll kiss you, too!" When Lu Da''s head finished this sentence, his mouth was close to Gu Yan''s, he stepped forward, and his legs were directly against Gu Yan''s legs. Maybe it''s because I''ve been in school for a long time, and they haven''t met for nearly a month before, so Lu Ye''s kiss is very wild and aggressive! Lu Ye''s tongue is just like his own. He is very overbearing. He rushes around and chases his prey without any relaxation. And his hand is holding the neck of the girl in his arms, not giving her any chance to retreat and dodge. Lu Ye''s another hand is to embrace Gu Yan''s waist, embrace her continuously to the bosom. Although it''s spring now, their clothes are still very thick, but even so, the kiss still makes them all hot. Gu Yan grabs Lu Ye''s clothes. She closes her eyes and bears Lu Ye''s enthusiasm. She loves him, too. So, she also wants to do these intimate things with him! With the deepening of the kiss, Lu Ye''s hand, which had been holding Gu Yan''s waist, kept going down and exploring When the big hand touched the soft skin, both of them trembled slightly. Gu Yan''s eyes closed slightly, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. Because of Gu Yan''s acquiescence, Lu Ye''s big hand is more bold. After he comes in, he starts to climb up and directly touches the soft part. Lu Ye was very excited by the exploration of new territory. He even started to use it without any teacher. He kept kissing and exploring, and the temperature kept rising! The field of this kiss has expanded a lot than the previous several times, and two people have to face the difference, so for a moment, no one wants to stop. Gu Yan even thought that if Lu Ye didn''t want to stop, she would not stop. After the initial shy period of falling in love, and Gu Yan''s deep feelings for Lu Ye, it''s not easy for them to be together No, to be exact, the difficulty between the two people has not been completely solved. So Gu Yan more cherish two people''s feelings, cherish two people together bit by bit. But in the end, it was Lu Ye who stopped first. He held Gu Yan tightly in his arms, rubbed her chin against the top of her hair, and said softly, "daughter in law I can''t bear you. As soon as I think that I will not see you for more than two months, I will scratch my heart. When you come back from the task, it may be time for you to take the college entrance examination. " "I can''t bear you either..." Gu Yan relied on his arms, she said softly, "but we are all soldiers, and we will definitely get together and leave more in the future. There is no way to do this. When you get older, you don''t have to run around. " Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye must be a soldier all her life, and she is also. Now that Lu Ye is only in his twenties and the king of all-round forces, it''s time to play well for his country. Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, Lu Ye was in his forties and still went to take part in front-line tasks. Later, I was so seriously injured She slightly lowered eyes, embracing the hand of the land wild waist, again tight tight tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Lu ye heard her words, smile dangerous, "what do you mean when I get old? Daughter in law, do you think I''m old? " All in all, Lu Ye is six years older than Gu Yan. It turns out that men are also afraid of being said to be old. Gu YANWO is in Lu Ye''s arms, enjoying himself. Lu Ye immediately picked up Gu Yan''s face, gently pinched it, and said, "daughter in law, don''t despise me, do you know? Even if I''m 70 or 80 years old, I must be a handsome old man! " "Well, I don''t want to, because at that time, I will become an old lady." "If my daughter-in-law becomes an old lady, she must be the most beautiful one!" Two people you praise me, I praise you, happy to say, Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s mouth, said, "ah, I quickly go to the canteen to cook for you, and then get tired of it, I guess I can''t help it again." Lu Ye knows that his endurance has always been very good. At this time, he resents that he has such a good endurance. Because if the patience is poor, just jump on it and eat the little daughter-in-law. Although the body is clamoring, Lu Ye still cherishes his little daughter-in-law. In this era, unmarried women are not good for their reputation. So Lu Xiaoye had to be wronged. Watching him go out depressed, Gu Yan sips her lips. However, she tells herself in her heart that when she is admitted to National Defense University, if Lu Ye''s family has no opinion, they will get married. Gu Yan doesn''t care about weddings or anything. She just wants to be with Lu Ye. When the fever on her face faded, Gu Yan looked around and found that Lu Ye''s two clothes had not been washed, so she took them to the bathroom. When Gu Yan washes Lu Ye''s clothes, Lu Ye is in the back kitchen of the dining hall. He tosses out some vegetables and fry them there. There are not many ingredients in the canteen, but Lu Ye still made two meat and two vegetables, and a tomato and egg soup. Hot and sour shredded potatoes, fried cabbage, pork in pot, and a shredded garlic. Lu Ye himself likes to eat pasta. He is not sure what his daughter-in-law likes to eat, so he holds two bowls of rice and three large white steamed buns at the same time. The old cook watched anxiously as Lu Ye finished these and left with the food. He sighed with emotion, "after Lu Da''s leader has a daughter-in-law, it''s just different." You can see from Lu Ye that no matter how bad tempered or perverse a man is, once he has a daughter-in-law, he will be very different. The fierce and surly lion will spoil his daughter-in-law. A small soldier came over and nodded his head in a serious way. "Leader Lu has not scolded us every day since he has a daughter-in-law. Tut Tut, this sister-in-law is really capable of contributing to the society! " "Be you! What nonsense! Let''s go to work The old cook slapped the soldier on the head. The head of Lu university has already returned to the dormitory with the food. When he saw that Gu Yan had washed all his clothes, he felt very happy. The corners of his mouth were high and the radian of his face was quite big. "Daughter in law, have you washed all my clothes?" He put down the meal and immediately came to help Gu Yan hang up his clothes. "I''ll stay as well," Gu Yan said helplessly when she saw Lu ye bring so many dishes. "Just the two of us, how can you make so many dishes? We can''t finish them." "Who said I couldn''t finish it," Lu said with a sigh. "Now you can''t feed me. I can only eat more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Gu Yan finds that he can''t answer this. Her little face turned red and said, "well, go to dinner. I''m hungry." "I''m hungry too, daughter-in-law." Lu Ye stretched out his hand and pinched his daughter-in-law''s little face. He couldn''t put it down because of his excellent hand feeling. In the end, they were worried that the food was cold, so they gave up. After eating together, it was too late. Lu Ye doesn''t let Gu Yan clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He hugs her directly. He doesn''t do anything, so he hugs her tightly. "Yan, when you get good grades, principal Gao will call me, and then I''ll call you." "Well." Gu Yan held Lu Ye''s waist in his backhand, and his face gently leaned against his chest. So close together, Gu Yan had a sense of the past. I don''t want to let go. Just like this, embrace for a lifetime. Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s long hair and says, "daughter in law, I''ll take you back." Lu said this insincerely, but he knew that although he wanted his daughter-in-law to stay, he also knew that it was impossible. This kind of taste is really hard, more difficult than anything. Gu Yan raised his head, kissed the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Ye, I love you." Lu Ye:!!!!! A moment ago, the head of Lu Da was very ambivalent and reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law, but he knew that sending her back to the army was the best choice. The next moment, I heard the most wonderful sentence in the world. I love you. Lu Ye directly embraces Gu Yan and kisses her deeply. They are sitting on the sofa. With such excitement, Lu Ye directly presses Gu Yan under his body. The bodies of the two people were closely together. "Gu Yan, wait for me to marry you!" Lu Ye is a bit careless and uninhibited when he talks at ordinary times. But this sentence is very serious, especially serious. Because it''s a promise, it''s an oath from the bottom of my heart. Gu Yan nodded slightly, her eyebrows were full of emotion, and she was smiling. Finally, Lu Ye still had to send Gu Yan back. Along the way, the two people held their hands tightly together and didn''t want to separate for a moment. The longer you fall in love, the more you don''t want to separate. People who love each other want to stick together all the time. Lu Ye sighed, "daughter-in-law, every time I see you, I feel like I''ve changed a person." "Another one?" "Yes, even if I can''t control myself, I''ll laugh when you laugh, I''ll feel uncomfortable when you feel uncomfortable, and I''ll feel nervous when you feel worried. When you took the exam today, I was more nervous than you when I was outside the exam room! " Lu Ye feels strange to himself like this. But that feeling is not bad. Because if there is a person who can affect your mood, it proves that this person is very important in your heart. Gu Yan held Lu Ye''s hand in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was bent. He only said two words, "idiot!" In fact, the distance between the two troops was not very close. They had to take a tram on the way. They could have used a car to see Gu Yan off, but Lu Ye felt that it was too fast, so they walked and took a tram. But even so, the two arrived at their destination quickly. Looking at the door of the logistics department, Lu Ye sighed, "why didn''t you feel so close before?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, you should go back as soon as possible and clean up. You are going to carry out the task in two days. You remember to be safe when you''re on a mission. " "Well, I''ll remember." Lu Ye Cui ran a smile, "but I have a family!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Gu Yan smiles. However, she suddenly remembered that Lu Ye''s mother had come before, and said softly, "over there in your house..." "When my mission is over, I''ll go home and tell my parents about us." Lu Ye looked at his daughter-in-law deeply, and finally sighed, "damn! I''m not willing to go! " Gu Yan was happy for a long time. When they were not willing to part, a figure appeared at the door of the logistics department. His face was still a little pale, but he was in a better mental state than before. Even so, when he saw the two people talking and laughing near the door, his face turned pale in an instant. After helping the doorframe, Chen Yuan deeply gazed at the talented couple not far away. A look of sadness flashed through his eyes and bit his lip. He turned around and left in a bit of embarrassment. My heart hurts. The heart seemed to be torn open, and a handful of salt was sprinkled on the wound. Sitting on the tram, Chen Yuan''s face leans against the cool glass, and the corner of his mouth is filled with a bitter smile. "Even if I get better I still don''t have a chance, do I? " He muttered to himself. Chen Yuan feels that he is really a coward. Otherwise, why did he not even have the courage to step forward when he saw Gu Yan talking and laughing with Lu Ye just now? And in Chen Yuan from appear to leave, Gu Yan did not know. But Lu Ye sees Chen Yuan''s back in a bit of confusion. As he continued to talk to his daughter-in-law, a cold light like a wolf flashed through his eyes. Chen Yuan Would it be for his daughter-in-law? In the matter of rival, commander Lu is more keen than wolf! So head Lu said, "well." Gu Yan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. "But don''t put any pressure on you. No matter what, I''ll be by your side." The two chatted for a while, and finally separated reluctantly. Gu Yan went back to the dormitory, and Shen Jiayi came out. She said softly, "Gu Yan, Chen Yuan came to you just now, waiting for you for a long time, but later I saw you didn''t come back. By the way, he just left. Didn''t you meet him? " "No," Gu Yan shook his head. "He said," what can I do for you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "I didn''t say anything, but I left these Chinese medicines for you. He said he was worried that you didn''t use enough." Shen Jiayi said softly. Gu Yan picked up the traditional Chinese medicine and thought about it. I don''t know if Chen Yuan''s health is better. According to the truth, after the treatment of Xiao Yupei, it should be better. Ask him next time. If it works, it''s better. After Gu Yan tidied up, he went on reading and studying step by step. Meanwhile, principal Gao, who has come home from work, is sitting on the sofa with two pieces of paper in his hand. It''s Gu Moli''s report card. His wife, Mrs. Gao, came over and saw that he was still looking at the two pieces of paper. She asked softly, "is there any mystery in these two pieces of paper? You''ve been watching it for more than half an hour. " "I''m thinking about how to do this in order to be comprehensive." The head of the university took off his glasses, put two pages of paper in his hand on the table next to him, leaned back, rubbed his temples and frowned. Mrs. Gao took the two pages and looked at them. Then she looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s tricky? " "Bai Weiyang recommends a transfer student, but Lu Ye''s object says that the transfer student''s transcript is fake." "How can Bai Weiyang be like this..." Mrs. Gao frowned, "I''ve always seen that she is clever and sensible. How can she do such a thing?" University Changle, "how do you immediately believe the object of Lu Ye?" "I believe in Lu Ye." Although Mrs. Gao is old, she left early because of her poor health these years. She has been at home with her grandson. But she was the Secretary of the executive department. She said, "the boy Lu Ye looks unreliable, but in fact, he is more reliable than anyone else, because he always says one is one, says two is two, does things openly and convincingly. And don''t you also say that his target is to take part in the qualification examination? Sun Xingyu admits that the girl is excellent. I''m afraid it''s not only smart for a girl who hasn''t studied in Tiangao middle school for a few days to get such good grades. " "Yes, that girl looks good, steady, and very smart. Her IQ and EQ are super high. With Lu Ye, ten distribution The head of the University remembered that Gu Yan and Lu Ye shook his head with a smile, "I see Lu Ye that boy, baby. His object is like looking at his eyes. He has never asked me for any help. This is the first time. Tomorrow, when the results of the qualification examination come down, he asked me to call him as soon as I knew the results. He valued his object''s affairs more than his own. " When the head of the University said this, his eyes fell on the two pages again and he shook his head. "There is a difference between being really smart and pretending to be smart." "What are you going to do? After all, Bai''s family... " "It''s OK. I''ll ask Mr. Li to arrange a transfer test. If she is qualified, she will be admitted. If not, follow the procedure and let her go to ordinary high school. " Neither directly refused, nor let a person with poor grades into the key high school. Gu Yan doesn''t know. Just because of her words, it is equivalent to directly breaking Gu Moli''s dream of reading a key high school. She had a good sleep that night. She also dreamed about Lu Ye, the time she saved Lu Ye. Lu Ye in his dream is still so enthusiastic and overbearing Until the next morning, someone called her and said that there was a phone call for her in the reception room, Gu Yan began to feel a little nervous. This is the result of yesterday''s qualification examination Down? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, Lu Ye''s low and magnetic voice came. Gu Yan held the phone, feeling warm and relaxed. She said softly, "Lu Ye, is the result of the qualification examination coming down?" "Yes," Lu Ye''s voice said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are so powerful! Only 25 points have been deducted from your four subject papers. Except 10 points for Chinese, only 15 points have been deducted from the other three subjects! " Lu Ye''s voice was filled with excitement, as if it was his test results. No, Lu Ye himself had excellent results in the examination, but he was not happy at that time. Gu Yan holding the phone, only listening to the voice, can feel the excitement of Lu Ye through the microphone. Her eyes curved like the crescent moon, the corner of her mouth curled up with joy. "Great." Gu Yan said softly. Self confidence is on the one hand, and really get a good result in the qualification examination, it is the affirmation of her hard work during this period of time. If you pass the qualification examination, the next time is the college entrance examination! "By the way, daughter-in-law, one more thing. It''s Gu Moli that you said before. The school will arrange a test before she enters school. This is what President Gao said to me. Whether Gu Moli finally enters depends on the test results. " Gu Moli can''t fake this kind of test, and she can''t pass it! At the thought that Gu Moli had basically said goodbye to the key high school, Gu Yan was even happier. The smile on her face continues to expand, and the curvature of her mouth is a little bad. "The head of a university is a good principal." "He, the old fox." Lu Ye curled his lips and said, "when I was studying there, I fought with him for wisdom and courage." "Who won in the end?" "Win or lose Half and half. " Lu Ye a little don''t want to continue to talk, he holding the phone, whispered, "Yan, I want to go out of the task." "Well," Gu Yan said in a low voice, "I''ll miss you, Lu Ye. You must pay attention to your safety." "Ah. Daughter in law, I miss you too. " Lu Ye was close to the other end of the phone and suddenly gave a pop. After Gu Yan heard it, her ears turned red. This man is really After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan was in a good mood. She went to Li Haili and Han Jiao to report the good news that she had passed the qualification examination. Li Haili was also very happy after listening, she said, "there are more than three months to college entrance examination, so you can''t relax. I just received a phone call from President Gao, who also said it on the phone, and proposed that you should go to school next week and follow senior three students for the final 100 day sprint of the college entrance examination. " "Really?" Gu Yan is really surprised. Before the qualification examination, the difficulty is lower than the college entrance examination. At that time, Bai Weiyang was 30 points short of full marks, and he won the first place in the college entrance examination last year. If Gu Yan wants to surpass her, she must work harder. She can study systematically in high school and consult her teachers more. She is sure that the effect will be better and more perfect than her self-study. Li Haili said with a smile, "you see what you girl said, will I cheat you?" Han Jiao said beside her, "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen Gu Yan look so happy. It''s usually too smooth. Ha ha, I''m glad to know that this girl is younger than me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Gu Yan laughs and refuses to answer. After all, Han Jiao is even older than Li Haili if she adds her two lifetime together. The two leaders are very supportive of her participation in the college entrance examination, and Gu Yan is not worried about everything. Gu Yan once again solemnly thanks them. Li Haili waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to say thank you. When waiting for the college entrance examination, remember to take the exam well and don''t give us shame." "I''m sure I''ll do well in the exam!" Gu Yan nodded seriously. Li Haili and Han Jiao are good people, good leaders and good comrades in arms. Gu Yan a little regret, his last life, Gu Molly was replaced by the quota of the army, so missed them. But fortunately, in this life, she did not miss them. Even if she goes to the National Defense University and the hospital later, she will always remember Han Jiao and Li Haili. Gu Yan left Li Haili''s office after deciding to enter a key high school next week and attend the review of the last 100 days of the college entrance examination. Back to the dormitory, just met Zhang Cuihua came out from inside, two people touched a positive. Since Zhang Cuihua was cleaned up by Gu Yan last time, she really went to Li Haili to complain. Li Haili not only didn''t believe it, but also criticized and educated her for two hours! In the end, Li Haili made a serious remark, saying that if Zhang Cuihua slandered other comrades and other comrades in arms again, she would be allowed to retire early. Zhang Cuihua is a fool, but she also knows that she really can''t do anything to Gu Yan. Because do something more She can''t stay in the army! So during this period of time, every time Zhang Cuihua saw Gu Yan, she walked around. This time, Zhang Cuihua was so scared that her legs trembled and her tendons turned. "Gu, Gu Yan, what can I do for you?" She was in a ready posture. "Nothing." Gu Yan said lightly. Zhang Cuihua leaned over Gu Yan, and then the next moment SA Yazi ran away. The speed was super fast. When Gu Yan looked up again, he only saw a remnant shadow. Gu Yan touched his chin. Well, it seems that the effect of the sack was pretty good. When Gu Yan entered the dormitory, he saw Shen Jiayi packing things. She was stunned, "Shen Jiayi, you are..." "I''m going to report to the art troupe tomorrow. Gu Yan, we can''t be comrades in arms in the future... " Shen Jiayi''s voice is very low. She is very sad. Although she has only been in the logistics department for more than a year, Gu Yan has given her too much help. Gu Yan can be said to have changed her life! If Gu Yan hadn''t encouraged her to show herself bravely, she would never have had the chance to enter the art troupe! When Gu Yan saw that Shen Jiayi was going to cry, she immediately said, "ah, I''m going to the art troupe. This is a good thing! Look at you. How can you say that and cry? " Gu Yan immediately handed the handkerchief to Shen Jiayi. Guo Rou came over and said, "I have just mentioned her. Although she will be in the art troupe and Gu Yan and I will go to the National Defense University in the future, we still belong to the army system and are comrades in arms. Oh, by the way, speaking of this, Gu Yan, did you pass the qualification examination? " Guo Rou''s voice just fell, Shen Jiayi also temporarily forgot the sadness of parting, looked at Gu Yan with expectation and concern, and asked, "yes, Gu Yan, how was your exam?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Yes." Gu Yan said with a smile, "and I''m going to the provincial key high school next week to review the final countdown to 100 days of college entrance examination with senior three. They have approved it." "Oh, my God, that''s great!" Shen Jiayi is really happy for her good friend. Guo Rou was also very happy, but after a while, she realized, "no, that is to say, Shen Jiayi is going to the art troupe, and then you are going to the provincial key high school for three months? Oh, my God, I''m the only one left Gu Yan happily said, "no, isn''t there Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao in the dormitory with you?" "Xu Miaomiao is very good, but he never has a sense of existence. Bai Chang is such a big son. As for Zhang Cuihua, hehe, now she is like a bird in shock all day long. That night, she talked in her sleep and kept saying that Gu Yan was wrong and I was wrong. " With that, Guo Rou was happy and Gu Yan pursed her mouth. However, Shen Jiayi was a little confused. She didn''t know the story of sacking, and Gu Yan didn''t let her know. After all, for Shen Jiayi, it might only add trouble to her. Although Shen Jiayi is a lot more cheerful now, sometimes she can still get into the corner. No matter how resentful Guo Rou was, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi left the logistics department one after another. Gu Yan with luggage, once again came to the provincial high school, standing in the bright school gate, feeling very wonderful. Lu Ye has gone to perform the task, this time Han Jiao accompanied Gu Yan. Han Jiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "Gu Yan, you are very talented, so you have to work harder to be worthy of your talent." "Well." Gu Yan nodded, eyes inside the jump is the light of self-confidence. "I''ll accompany you to sun Xingyu''s report later, and then you''ll listen to her. She''s very strict and serious. She doesn''t laugh or talk, but she''s very nice. " Gu Yan nodded and laughed, "Mr. Sun is a very responsible teacher." "Well, you just know. Don''t be frightened by her appearance." Han Jiao repeatedly explained, has been accompanied by Gu Yan into sun Xingyu''s office, this just left. Although I know sun Xingyu, now it''s a brand new beginning for Gu Yan. It''s a new start that makes people excited and uneasy, but they are extremely looking forward to. Gu Yan found that there is a big characteristic in her life, that is, every time she faces a new challenge, her blood will boil. Timid? That doesn''t exist. Because only by constantly challenging, changing and improving, can we make ourselves more perfect! Sun Xingyu looked at Gu Yan, her tone mixed with a kind of peace that she did not find. "Gu Yan, you wait for me here first. I''ll take you to the classroom when I''m done." "Yes, Mr. Sun, please be busy first." Gu Yan picked up a free chair and put his army green handbag at his feet. She took a book out of her backpack and looked at it quietly. Sun Xingyu looked back, a little confused. When I saw Gu Yan before, I felt that the girl was very domineering. Her temperament was very similar to that of Lu Ye. But now, it is very clever to read there, quiet Zhiyuan, a frown, give a very peaceful impression. It''s really hard to see through a girl. It''s different from Bai Weiyang. Thinking of Bai Weiyang, sun Xingyu''s face sank again. Here sun Xingyu turned out of the office, because she really had something urgent to deal with, and the parents of a student in the class came to her. And sun Xingyu just went out, after the door closed, it was opened again. Two year group of Teacher Li first came in, her face is not very good-looking, and behind her, also followed by a braided female students. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The girl student is 17 or 18 years old, but she has a well-developed figure and a bulging chest. She just wanted to say something, but her eyes fell directly on Gu Yan, who was sitting there reading. She suddenly exclaimed, "Gu Yan, how are you here?" Gu Yan raised his eyelids and saw clearly the person in front of him. His expression was calm. There was a sneer in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. She ignored Gu Molly. Gu Moli appears here. Gu Yan is not surprised at all. Even if she appears here, Gu Yan knows exactly what to do next. For Gu Moli suddenly yelled, with her teacher Li very dissatisfied with the frown, "Gu Moli, what are you shouting?" Gu Moli is very aggrieved. In fact, she wants to leave a good impression on the teacher, so she has been very careful. But suddenly I see Gu Yan coldly. Gu Molly''s whole life is not good, and her temper bursts out instantly. In Gu Moli''s eyes, although Gu Yan is her elder sister, from childhood to adulthood, under the influence of her mother, Zhang Lan, intentionally or unintentionally, Gu Moli really never regarded Gu Yan as her elder sister. It''s not too much to say that she is a servant. Before joining the army, it was agreed to let her serve as a soldier, but Gu Yan stirred her up. What''s more hateful is that when Gu Yan left last year, she even took the luggage and money she had prepared! Gu Moli knew that her mother Zhang Lan had been to the provincial capital once before, and said she wanted to catch Gu Yan back, but she didn''t know. Gu Moli was so angry that she had a lot of trouble. However, after hearing that she could come to the key high school in the provincial capital, she was pacified. Hum, what''s the use of being a soldier? It''s only two years of volunteer service. Gu Yan doesn''t have a high school diploma. It''s even more difficult for her to become an officer. After her successful transfer, she will be admitted to a good university at this time next year. After all, the key high school in the provincial capital is the best high school in the country. Even if it is in the bottom every time, it is better than the high school students in other places. This is better than Gu Yan does not know how many times! Gu Moli came to the provincial capital in her dream. She thought that as long as she studied in the provincial high school, she could enter a good university and marry a rich man later. What a wonderful life. Gu Mo Li, her son, took a deep breath and wanted to make a good impression on Mr. Li. She tried to squeeze a smile and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I just saw an acquaintance suddenly and was a little surprised..." Li teacher looked at Gu Mo Li, who was very reluctant to smile. She was skeptical of this. She looked at the girl sitting at Sun Xingyu''s desk, still calm. Miss Li remembers sun Xingyu saying that this girl named Gu Yan passed the college entrance examination with excellent results and became a member of senior three this year. The girl who hasn''t studied in high school for a few days completely relies on self-study. Her present level is almost the same as that of the top students who are going to take part in the college entrance examination. Besides her talent and intelligence, she also needs to work very hard. The person who can be praised by the university president and sun Xingyu is definitely not simple. Mr. Li recalled that the head of the university had suddenly said that he wanted to give additional tests to the transferred students. He couldn''t help feeling guilty at the bottom of his heart. Generally, only when you are not sure about the level of the transferred students, will you have this additional test. Although the head of the University didn''t say it clearly, Mr. Li guessed it. I''m afraid there is something wrong with Gu Moli''s report card, so there will be an extra test. But in this way, it will involve Bai Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Miss Li has her own little nine or nine in her heart. This is what the leader asked her to do. Anyway, she pretended that she didn''t understand the reason. If she carried out the leader''s words, Bai Weiyang asked later. She just said that she didn''t know anything. So, no matter whether Gu Moli knows Gu Yan or not, teacher Li coughed and said, "Gu Moli, get ready. There will be an additional test in the future. It''s all about language and math. It''s a random test for other subjects." Gu Moli was thinking a moment ago, why is Gu Yan here? Why do you pretend you don''t know her? As a result, the next moment, cold not Ding to hear the teacher Li''s words, she directly silly. Gu Mo Li Leng asked, "what? What additional test Teacher Li''s eyes flashed, the truth is definitely not to be said, so she slowed down, "well, transfer students need to have an additional test, and then according to the test results of transfer students, to arrange the class, after all, our school class is also divided into three levels of class A, B and c..." After Li teacher said something, Gu Molly did not listen to a word, she only felt ears buzzing, pale. Her grades Maybe I can''t even get into class C! If the results are good enough, what else do you need to do at the beginning? What can we do about this!!!! Before that white Weiyang, also did not say also must participate in the god horse test! Gu Moli, like an ant on a hot pot, was restless and very worried. She asked tentatively in a low voice, "Mr. Li, do you have to take this test?" Seeing her like this, Mr. Li knew that the previous report card was probably fake, and she also disdained it. How could Bai Weiyang do such things for others? But she was still silent, nodded and said, "it''s a rule. You have to take the exam." Gu Yan saw this scene in her eyes, her mouth slightly Yang, happy mood. President Gao, Mr. Sun and Mr. Li are all smart people. Therefore, Gu Moli, who is not deep-sighted and short-sighted in the city, can''t see enough in front of these people. At this point, objectively speaking, Gu Molly is far worse than her sister Bai Weiyang. At least, Bai Weiyang''s IQ is much higher than Gu Molly. Gu Moli is about to cry, but at this juncture, no one can help her. Although Zhang Lan came with her this time, Zhang Lan took her to the school gate and left. She said that she had something to do and would pick her up later. And the mysterious Bai Weiyang didn''t show up directly. Gu Moli clutched the pocket belt in her hand. She was restless and suddenly remembered something. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised his chin slightly and looked at Gu Molly with a playful look. Here, Mr. Li said, "Gu Moli, get ready and start the test in 20 minutes." "Well..." Gu Moli bit her lip and saw that Miss Li had gone out for the time being. She immediately turned around and quickly walked to Gu Yan. She said in a commanding tone, "Gu Yan, please think of a way for me to pass the test!" Gu Yan mouth slightly Yang, "why?" "You are my sister! And you robbed me of my right to join the army Gu Mo Li fidgetily scratched hair, there are dandruff up, she said this sentence, or a natural appearance. Gu Yan sneered, "sorry, I really don''t have a sister like you. What''s more, I''m supposed to be the one who joined the army. How big is your face? How dare you say I robbed your qualification? " "You! Gu Yan, how dare you say that to me! You wait for me to go back and tell my mother, I''ll... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Go to tell Zhang Lan," Gu Yan raised her lips, and her smile suddenly bloomed, but with a kind of oppressive momentum, she continued, "Oh, seeing you so absent-minded, Zhang Lan should not be waiting for you at the school gate, right? Let me guess. Did she say something happened? Then I''ll have another guess. When you see her, ask her if she went to the police station or a man? " Gu Yan didn''t forget about Zhang Lan and the blacksmith a few months ago. Gu Moli was scared back two steps by Gu Yan''s momentum. Her face was ugly. She pointed to her and said, "Gu Yan, how have you changed?" Before Gu Yan, timid, speechless, and especially afraid of Zhang Lan, so Gu Molly will be so unscrupulous bullying Gu Yan, yelling at her. But now Gu Yan Let Gu Moli feel strange, feel afraid. She took two steps back. Gu Moli doesn''t know why Gu Yan said that her mother Zhang Lan went to a police station, and she doesn''t know what man she is. She was just a little afraid of this strange Gu Yan from the bottom of her heart. Gu Moli suddenly remembered that it seemed that after the incident of joining the army last year, Gu Yan became more and more strange. I didn''t go home for the Spring Festival. Now I''m still so strong against myself. Is it because Gu Yan joined the army and became a soldier that he became confident? Or, because we found something to rely on, we dare to fight against our family? During the Spring Festival, Gu Moli went to Zhang Cuihua. After listening to Zhang Cuihua''s story about Gu Yan, Gu Moli refused to believe it. But even so, Gu Molly can''t see Gu Yan any better, so she encourages Zhang Cuihua to go to Gu Yan''s trouble after she returns to the army. As for the promise to go to a key high school She cheated Zhang Cuihua, who let that woman have no brain. But after waiting so long, there was no reply. It can be seen that Zhang Cuihua didn''t give Gu Yan anything. Gu Moli had been well protected by Zhang Lan before, so she had little experience. Her poor EQ was not enough to face Gu Yan who had changed so much at this time. After all, it''s not a segment number. Gu Yan is still sitting there, still holding the book in his hand, calm, eyelids slightly drooping for a while, suddenly sneer. "Shouldn''t I change? Should I continue to be bullied by you? Gu Moli, did you go out without thinking? " She slowly raised her head, pursed the corners of her mouth, smiling, "Oh, I forgot, you have no brain." "You Gu Moli was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Gu Moli, if you have time to stare here, you might as well prepare for the exam. But Bai Weiyang has won this opportunity for you." By the way, the exam! Gu Moli woke up instantly, but she wished she didn''t wake up at all. Because of this exam She is doomed to fail! The sense of crisis brought by the test made Gu Molly forget the fear and oppression Gu Yan gave her just now. She immediately looked at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, if you try to make me pass the exam, I won''t tell mom about your bullying me today." "Really?" Gu Yan smiles. Gu Moli hates Gu Yan''s smile, because she feels that the other party is disdaining her. She frowned. "Of course, no matter how hard your wings are, you''re still mom''s daughter. It''s a fact that can never be changed." "Who said that the facts can''t be changed, and," Gu Yan said with a smile, "I hope you tell Zhang Lan about my bullying today, so I really can''t help you." "What?" Gu Molly was silly. She didn''t react at all. What does Gu Yan mean by that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 At this time, Miss Li went back and forth. After she pushed the door in, she said to Gu Moli, "Gu Moli, come and take the exam with me." Molly Gu Gu Moli, who was not working every day and was not supposed to be, was sprayed by Gu Yan. She didn''t know how to walk with her legs and left with Miss Li. Gu Yan is sitting there, lowering his head, took out a paper, looked at the above question. Her eyelashes were long, slightly drooping, and there was a faint shadow on her eyelids. Gu Moli, in this life, you can say goodbye to National Defense University. In my last life, how I struggled at the bottom, how I tumbled in the muddy life, you can taste the taste. As for Bai Weiyang, you have to marry Lin Haoran before I marry Lu Ye. After all, you''re a good match. Once again, the sun through the glass, hit Gu Yan''s face, so that the bright smile, are plated with a layer of gold. She gave a little smile. Let me help you to get married as soon as possible, Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan finished a set of papers, sun Xingyu came back. Sun Xingyu was surprised to see that Gu Yan was doing a test paper. He had a better impression of this diligent girl. But she still paralyzed face, said, "Gu Yan, come on, I first take you to the dormitory, and then take you to the classroom." "Well, good." The provincial key high school is a closed management. Students live on campus. They usually study in school from Monday to Saturday. They only have half a day free time on Sunday afternoon and can leave school. At that time, they have to rush back to school before self-study in the evening. In fact, this system is much more relaxed than Gu Yan''s previous work in the logistics department. Moreover, because Lu Ye was not in the provincial capital, he went to the south to carry out tasks. Gu Yan''s vacation was basically used to treat Xie Luan and Chen Yuan. Dormitory is the kind of twelve beds, next to twelve cabinets, against the wall, there is a big table in the middle, the simplest four legged wooden table. When the dormitory teacher opened the door, sun Xingyu said, "this dormitory is a mixture of class one and class two. There are four girls in class one and three girls in class two. Now with you, there are eight people." "Yes." Gu Yan doesn''t care about a few people. The basic purpose of the dormitory in the school is to sleep. After all, self-study in the evening will last until more than ten o''clock. She wants the other seven roommates to be easy to get along with. Of course, if you meet the kind of people who deliberately find fault and have no brains, Gu Yan doesn''t stick to it either, so you can stick it back as you like. Sun Xingyu contact down, found that Gu Yan is a very easy person, anything said once on the line, and do things cleanly. After only one year''s training in the army, it has a very good effect. Of course, it may be that the girl''s temperament is just like this. She still remembers how Gu Yan met Bai Weiyang in her office before. This Gu Yan It''s very special. Sun Xingyu asked Gu Yan to put away her luggage and gave her the door key and cabinet key. Then she said, "you can pack up later. Now go to the classroom with me, and you can catch up with the second half of the second class." Gu Yan nodded and kept up with sun Xingyu. Although her face has been just right gentle smile, but in fact, there are still some small excitement in her heart. In her last life, she worked so hard in high school that she was despised by many people, suffered a lot and took many detours. But in this life, those things with bitter blood and tears will never happen again. With firm steps and head raised, Gu Yan''s face showed a confident look and a bright smile. Every step, she walked very steadfastly and steadily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Sun Xingyu''s impression of Gu Yan is getting better and better, but she still remembers that she was cheated by Bai Weiyang before. Today''s children are very good. At a young age, she plays her mind like fire. So sun Xingyu is still waiting for Gu Yan. She hopes that Gu Yan is not the second Bai Weiyang. Maybe she has been looking at Gu Yan for a long time. Gu Yan smiles and asks, "Miss Sun, why are you looking at me all the time? I''m sorry to show you. " Sun Xingyu was stunned. In fact, she was a little uncomfortable. She chatted with the students in such a relaxed and humorous tone. She coughed awkwardly and said, "well, the classroom is in front of us. Come in with me." Gu Yan nodded. This class is a self-study class. As soon as the door of the classroom is opened, the original hum inside becomes silent as if someone has pressed the pause button. Most of the 40 or 50 students in the classroom subconsciously looked at the door. Sun Xingyu was the first one to come in. Her sharp eyes swept all the students, and then said in a cool voice, "this is the transfer student of our class, Gu Yan. In three months, she will fight for the college entrance examination, just like you As soon as her voice fell, people looked curiously at Sun Xingyu. After all, in less than 100 days left, it''s really incredible to suddenly change schools. Everyone knows that the college entrance examination is like a canoe with thousands of troops. The entrance rate is very low and the college entrance examination is very difficult. People who want to test for a good university will make full preparations. There are still three months left. In fact, we have finished what we should learn. The remaining three months are only systematic review, and the most important thing is to do papers. We really can''t guess what this girl named Gu Yan is doing at this time? Or is to muddle the time, this era of high school diploma is still very high. Or It''s a genius. But we don''t know if it''s a genius. We just feel unified in our hearts, this new classmate is so beautiful! Beautiful eyes, slightly raised self-confident chin, mouth if there seems to be no smile, and that ready to go sharp and heroic. Sun Xingyu glanced at everyone. Although these students must be suspicious, she didn''t say anything. She looked back at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, please introduce yourself." Although there are 40 or 50 pairs of eyes under the platform, Gu Yan is not afraid at all. She calmly steps onto the platform, stands beside sun Xingyu, smiles at the people below and says, "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Yan. I''m very glad to be a classmate with you. I''m very honored to fight for the college entrance examination with you in the remaining nine or nineteen days." "There are only three months left to fight for?" A male student suddenly gave a cold hum, which broke this strange silence. Gu Yan''s line of sight, steadily fell on the last row of the classroom, the yawning, a male student who just woke up. She was not in a hurry to speak, nor did she show any embarrassment or embarrassment. Just standing beside her, sun Xingyu frowned and said, "Qi Hao! Please apologize to Gu Yan quickly Qi Hao rubs his eyes without fear, and his sneer doesn''t hide at all. "Ah, Mr. Sun, you don''t know. There''s no apology in my dictionary." Sun Xingyu''s face is a little ugly. But Gu Yan slowly opened his mouth and said to sun Xingyu, "Mr. Sun, I forgive this classmate. After all, there are few words in his dictionary. It''s so pitiful. We have to show more love and tolerance to the weak students, don''t we?" When you heard this, you tried not to laugh. After all, you took Qi Hao''s face into consideration. But even sun Xingyu could not help laughing. But Qi Hao originally narrowed his eyes, but suddenly opened them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Qi Hao is 17 years old. His classmates are all 18 and 19 years old. He is a little younger. But even so, he is one of the best in the school. Qi Hao is not only the nephew of President Gao, but also his family, which is the richest existence of the whole school. The library in the school, so big, was built by his family. Qi Hao is smart and grumpy, but fortunately he still keeps some bottom line, so the teachers in the school turn a blind eye to him. Moreover, Qi Hao usually gives sun Xingyu face, plus his brilliant brain, so he stays in sun Xingyu''s class. In addition, the most important thing is that Qi Hao doesn''t read much, doesn''t study much, and his grades are firmly in the top three of the grade. The existence of a very wonderful flower. At this time, his handsome face, full of unhappiness, squinting, looking at the girl with a calm smile on the platform. Qi Hao stood up with a sudden surprise. He has grown to 1.8 meters, which is very tall among his peers. The young man in front of him was angry, as if he would jump up and beat others in the next moment. His classmates, who had been watching a play before, were all nervous in an instant. As we all know, Qi Hao has been in a bad mood recently, and he is very irritable. As a result, the new classmate provoked Qi Hao. Some male students have a little worried to look at Gu Yan. And Gu Yan is still calm, although she is the first day, don''t know this face fierce anger is about to explode the young table, but also from each other''s tone and momentum guess. This should be a bad tempered school bully who has a good position in the school. But look at the way he talks to Mr. Sun. Although he''s stubborn, he''s still holding on. That''s why I decided that this guy still has a bottom line. As for his arrogance and violent temper, I''m sorry, but Gu Yan didn''t care at all. After all, in her eyes, this man is a little kid. No matter what will become in the future, but for the time being, he is not afraid. Gu Yan''s mind is a little floating, because she remembers another school bully, Lu Ye, who was also the school bully of the provincial key high school five or six years ago. That really makes all the teachers feel helpless. Therefore, compared with Lu Ye in those years, Qi Hao is a little wizard. It''s not enough to see. Qi Hao is not short, but Gu Yan is already tall. After the Spring Festival, she is 1.68 meters old. According to her age, it''s very easy for her to reach 1.7 meters. And she was on the podium. So the result is that although Qi Hao drags Baji, the next moment he discovers that the girl who annoys him Looking down on him. Shit! Qi Hao''s handsome face is dark. He suddenly reaches out his hand and points to the girl on the platform. With his head tilted, he looks at Sun Xingyu next to him and says, "Mr. Sun, since this new classmate is willing to help me, let her be my deskmate." There is an empty seat next to Qi Hao. He doesn''t sit next to people all the year round because Qi Hao doesn''t like sitting next to people. Once, a girl who liked him directly sat on the vacant seat with a box of handmade cakes on her face. She said shyly that she made them herself, and then gave Qi Hao a taste. As a result, Qi Hao threw out the girl''s book directly. The girl cried on the spot. However, later, Qi Hao ate all the biscuits made by the girl, and asked someone to bring a message to the girl, saying that she didn''t like the people sitting next to her. The girl immediately forgave Qi Hao. Finally, he became one of Qi Hao''s girlfriends. Now, of course, I''m a former. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 As soon as Qi Hao''s voice fell, sun Xingyu said, "no, I''ve arranged Gu Yan''s seat." She''s really worried. Although Qi Hao is crazy about all kinds of things, he hasn''t found anything on the surface and has a bottom line in doing things. But what''s the matter today? Bullying new students for no reason? Did Gu Yan offend Qi Hao before? It''s not like that. In addition, Gu Yan is a good candidate for her and the head of the University. Maybe she will become a champion in the college entrance examination. Now it''s obvious that Qi Hao is taking the wrong medicine. She''s trying to find fault. She can''t let Gu Yan sit next to Qi Hao. Gu Yan knows that he seems to be in trouble for sun Xingyu, but now it seems that sun Xingyu is still protecting her. Tut, the goods in front of us are just a little boy. Gu Yan suddenly said, "Mr. Sun, I''ll sit next to him." All of you Sun Xingyu Even Qi Hao himself was stunned, a touch of surprise flashed over his eyes, his first reaction is, this woman''s head let the door crack squeeze? Didn''t you see that he was trying to bully her. How dare you sit here? Oh, interesting. Sun Xingyu wants to stop talking. In fact, there is a delicate balance between her and Qi Hao. Qi Hao doesn''t look for trouble, and she doesn''t take the initiative to discipline Qi Hao. At this time, she saw Gu Yan give her a gentle smile, which means Sun Xingyu understood. Gu Yan doesn''t want to embarrass her because of herself. For a moment, sun Xingyu''s mood was a little complicated. At this time, everyone in the classroom was looking at her. Finally, she had to sigh and say, "Gu Yan, you should go to that seat for the time being." Qi Hao, she can''t manage it directly, but the head of the university can. Sun Xingyu still remembers what Gu Yan said when she looked into her eyes carefully. She said the college entrance examination could change her fate. So after sun Xingyu explained this and asked the students to continue their self-study, she turned and went out to the office of President Gao. Gu Yan took his books and went to the last row. Sun Xingyu went out. At this time, the whispering voice in the classroom, which had been pressed all the time, slowly sprouted up like bamboo shoots. "This Gu Yan is so strange. It''s strange enough to turn here just before the college entrance examination. He even provokes Qi Hao!" "Does she have a strong background? But it''s beautiful. " This is a male classmate. In addition, there were female students who said, "does she also like brother hao? Hum, she is so cheeky!" "Don''t talk nonsense." The classmate next to her pulled her sleeve. These curious, guessed, slandered words all fell into Gu Yan''s ears. Her expression was quite calm. After all, Gu Yan has more or less foreseen the rumors of parachuting to the provincial key high school, the best senior three class. Xiaoyi, the students in these ivory towers are very young and simple. Even if they say some malicious words, they can''t hurt Gu Yan. As for the little school bully in front of you Qi Hao is sitting in that position inside, so Gu Yan goes over and doesn''t rush to sit down. Instead, he looks down at the table next to Qi Hao. She gave a sneer. Qi Hao held his arm, chin slightly Yang, "why, dare not sit? Didn''t you take the initiative to be my deskmate just now? " "Well, I said it. However, Qi Hao, apart from the words in the dictionary, your EQ is not high. Chewing gum on the stool, pen water on the desk, tut Tut, if conditions permit, you can give me two frogs and toads or something. Are you childish, Qi Hao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 All of them were in a daze for a moment, once again for this new classmate, pinched a sweat. Even the sour girl had to admire her. In order to attract brother Hao''s attention, this new classmate was really brave. Well, maybe it will be successful? But it could be beaten. "Oh," Qi Hao said with a dry smile. He raised the corner of his mouth to the left, clapped his hands twice and said, "you can do it. Your eyes are good. I''m so hidden. You can see it?" "Well, I saw it when I was standing on the platform." Gu Yan directly took the gum off the stool with paper, then cleaned up the ink, and then knocked in the loose legs of the table. After all this, she put the book on the table. The whole movement was flowing, and her expression was calm. But at last, when she was standing on the table leg, she suddenly kicked her foot, which made a big noise. Qi Hao all followed his eyes. This woman It''s too calm. Qi Hao knew that his anger had not been dispelled, but his heart strangely raised a touch of interest, a touch of interest that he did not understand. finally concluded by himself that it must have been too busy recently. When Qi Hao saw Gu Yan sitting down, he was in everyone''s eyes Of course, there is also his poor eyes, even took out the paper, began to do the problem? Well, I''ll go Qi Hao knocked on Gu Yan''s desk in a bad tone. "You''re delaying time. Let''s wait for Mr. Sun to call my uncle." Gu Yan lowered his eyes. No wonder Qi Hao is so arrogant. His uncle is principal Gao. Ignored, Qi Xiaoba was very upset, and knocked on the table, "talking to you, deaf?" Gu Yan let out a breath, put down his pen and said, "classmate Qi Hao, I didn''t delay much time. I''m here to study. I don''t have time to delay at all. In addition, when the head of the university comes, I still sit in this position. " Qi Hao was stunned, "are you stupid? Or... " In fact, he has met this kind of situation, and Qi Hao only noticed the appearance of this new classmate at this time. He really looks good. And beautiful, but also with a sense of heroism, this is very rare. He suddenly frowned, "you should not love me, just deliberately sit next to me?" Gu Yan didn''t see Qi Hao in her eyes. At this time, she keenly found that the spark of interest in each other''s eyes had become an undisguised disgust. Oh, it seems that some female classmates who adored him had done this kind of thing before. Gu Yan suddenly felt relaxed. She was staring at Qi Hao in front of her eyes, and then suddenly jumped a touch of shyness in her watery eyes. Qi Hao was upset. Shit! It''s another flower girl! He suddenly lost interest, and then waved, like driving flies, said, "get out, get out, don''t sit next to me! If you don''t leave, I''ll throw out all your books! " Gu Yan let his face expression, looks very hurt, the pulse of the eyes, as if the next moment is about to condense out of the water. I''m so wronged and sad. She pursed her lips and picked up her books. Then she went to an empty seat in the third row and put down her things. Which one is this? They all looked at Gu Yan eagerly. However, someone also heard the conversation between Gu Yan and Qi Hao just now That is, the new female classmate deliberately approached Qi Hao, and then let Qi Hao drive him away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 This turning point Well, we are not surprised. After all, Qi Hao has a bad temper. His family background, his appearance, and his intelligence all make many female students secretly approve of him. It''s not surprising that there will be another transfer student. "Look, I''ll tell you. She must have been deliberately fighting with brother Hao just now to attract his attention." "But This Gu Yan is really beautiful. " "Go, go!" These voices still did not affect Gu Yan. She took out her books and began to read. Well, sun Xingyu just took a look at this position. Gu Yan estimated that this should be the position where sun Xingyu originally asked her to sit. Gu Yan''s desk mate in this position is a female classmate with two braids. The double braided hairstyle is the popular hairstyle of this era. The girl asked in a low voice, "do you really like brother hao?" "I don''t like it." She was stunned, "what? Then you just said... " Gu Yan looked at this table, eyes clear, very simple, she hooked the corner of her mouth, stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Gu Yan." "My name is Jiang Yue..." Jiang Yue''s self introduction is purely a subconscious reflex. She also thinks that Gu Yan did it for Qi Hao''s sake. When she sat down just now, she still had a sad look on her face. As a result, now people begin to learn as if they have nothing to do. Well, they also make friends with her and introduce themselves. No wonder Jiang Yue didn''t respond. As a classmate, she has seen too much about Qi Hao''s romantic debt. Some female students were injured by Qi Hao, immediately shed tears in the classroom, and even exaggerated, can not afford to get sick. But this Gu Yan Is the resilience a little too fast. Jiang Yue''s mouth is still open. She looks around. After all, this is the top class. Most of the students have already begun to review, and only a few of them are gossiping in a low voice. She approached Gu Yan and lowered her voice. "Gu Yan, did you come to our class for the sake of Qi Hao?" If you can''t go to university, but you can make friends with Qi Hao, you will have a better future than going to university. It''s not like no girl ever planned to. It''s just that no one succeeds. Because Qi Hao''s objects change very quickly The longest one so far has only been with Qi Hao for half a year. There''s still a week to go. Gu Yan can actually understand the gossip idea of her deskmate. Qi Hao is a handsome little boy. She is still in the rebellious period and has a good family background. She is the favorite type of female students at the age of 17 or 18. But compared with Lu Ye, that''s more than one Pacific Ocean. Ah, I don''t know how Lu Ye''s task is going. I miss him a little. Gu Yan shook his head, "I really don''t like him, I already have an object." "Ah?" Jiang Yue was stunned, "you just..." "Well, I don''t want him to misunderstand me like that. He will certainly continue to let me sit next to him. I''m so bored that I''m delayed in my study." Jiang Yue Jiang Yue really doesn''t know what to say. To be honest, although she also knows that some female classmates don''t like Qi Hao. Some think that he is too bad tempered. Of course, many think that Qi Hao''s family is too good. They are not in the right family. The concept of family status is still very important in this era. However, this new deskmate instantly refreshed Jiang Yue''s world outlook. Because of Gu Yan Played with Qi Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "I I admire you Mouth open for a long time, finally Jiang Yue finally found his voice. Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t continue to say this unimportant thing. In her eyes, Qi Hao is really unimportant. She always remembers her purpose of coming to school. Gu Yan changed the topic and asked Jiang Yue about her learning progress in the class. She also learned that Jiang Yue was in the same dormitory with her. Her grades ranked fifth in the grade. She was a typical good student and an honest child. This reminds Gu Yan of Shen Jiayi. I don''t know how she is getting used to it in the art troupe. Let''s ask Guo Rou to visit her during the holiday. As for Qi Hao, after knowing that the girl was just an admirer of him, he lost all interest in his new classmates, yawned and fell asleep on the table. On the other hand, sun Xingyu has already told the head of the university what Qi Hao has done. Although the head of the University loves this little nephew very much, he still gives sun Xingyu Shangfang a sword and says that he won''t let Gu Yan sit next to the Hun boy. Studious children can''t be destroyed. If Qi Hao continues to make trouble, he will deal with him himself. As a result, when sun Xingyu came back to the classroom before class, he saw that Gu Yan had already sat on the vacant seat in the third row. Suddenly a little confused. Gu Yan raised his head and gave her a smile. He said with his mouth that it was OK. Sun Xingyu felt very hot in her heart, and she was relieved to see that Gu Yan was not hurt, calm and calm as usual. However, sun Xingyu still looks back a little uneasily. En, Qi Hao is sleeping there. He looks like he''s quite asleep. She sighed in her heart that Gu Yan was more sensible than Bai Weiyang. But when I think of Bai Weiyang, sun Xingyu''s mood is not so beautiful. That girl is young, how so many scheming, with who all play heart eye ah. Just when Gu Yan met Qi Hao perfectly, Gu Moli came out of the temporary examination room with a pale face. Li, the leader of the two-year group, said to her, "Gu Moli, go home and wait for the result notice." "Teacher..." "Go back." With these words, Mr. Li turned and left. Gu Mo Li''s legs softened and she almost didn''t stand firm. She still held the wall and didn''t let herself fall. Go home and wait for results Gu Moli is no longer smart, but also knows that this sentence of Teacher Li is a polite one. Even if those papers haven''t been approved yet, Gu Moli knows that her grades are not good at all, because most of the questions above she can''t do Blank. So it''s not even possible for Domon to score a few points. Gu Moli was very angry when she thought of this. How does Bai Weiyang handle affairs in the end? Didn''t he agree to turn around directly? It''s also strange that Gu Yan didn''t help her! Gu Moli was annoyed, resented, uneasy and empty. When she came to the school gate in a trance, she didn''t see Zhang Lan, and her heart was agitated again. What''s the matter with her today? She doesn''t care about her so much! What''s the matter?! What kind of things will be more important than her coming to the provincial key high school! Gu Molly is restless. She suddenly looks up and sees her mother Zhang Lan just getting off the tram. Her heart suddenly a loose, but also surged up a lot of grievances, eager to immediately say with Zhang Lanshu. However, without waiting for Zhang Lan to approach and Gu Molly to vent her grievances and resentments, she suddenly sees a man standing beside her mother Zhang Lan. Gu Moli was stunned. At the same time, she thought of what Gu Yan had said to her just now. Let me guess. Did she say something happened? Then I''ll have another guess. When you see her, ask her if she went to the police station or a man? Gu Moli''s body suddenly trembles, because she finds that Gu Yan''s words are right now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Zhang Lan''s pace is a little urgent. She has seen Gu Moli, her little daughter standing at the door from a distance. In fact, among the children, Zhang Lan''s favorite is jasmine, because jasmine is most like her. She lowered her voice and said to the blacksmith Wang beside her, "I told you to wait in the guest house. I''ll come by myself." "I don''t want to spend more time with you, LAN. Besides," blacksmith Wang, who has not shaved his beard, has been in the police station for several months, and the whole person looks a bit vicissitudes. "I''ve come to see what a university is like." "It''s not a university, it''s a high school, a key high school." At the beginning, the two people had a bad style and were locked up together. However, after Bai Weiyang got the news, in order to let Zhang Lan be released immediately, he put the matter on blacksmith Wang. So it turned out that blacksmith Wang had been locked up for more than half a year, and Zhang Lan was acquitted. Of course, blacksmith Wang didn''t know about it. Zhang Lan always thought about blacksmith Wang and his strong body. At the same time, she felt a little guilty about him. However, to so much guilt, or the kind of love to think more, can not know. In short, early this morning, Zhang Lan sent Gu Moli to the school gate, and then went to the police station to pick up blacksmith Wang, who was released today. Two people went back to the guest house first, and they were tired of fooling around. It was only then that Zhang Lan remembered about her little daughter and came to school busily. After blacksmith Wang got Zhang Lan through, he was also in a good mood and wanted to follow him out. When the two men appeared in front of Gu Moli, before Zhang Lan spoke, she heard her daughter point at blacksmith Wang and ask sharply, "Mom, you just went to find this man?" The first time Zhang Lan heard her daughter''s questioning tone, she frowned and said, "Molly, how do you speak? This is your uncle Wang. " "Did you go to the police station?" Gu Moli was in a bad mood at this time, and the two words Gu Yan said were echoing in her mind. As soon as Zhang Lan saw it, her face changed. She reached out and patted Gu Molly, saying, "who told you that?" Blacksmith Wang used to stand at the gate of the key high school, looking at the bright sign, a little envious, because he is a big old man, and he has never studied in a day. Then I saw Zhang Lan''s little daughter. She looked as if she was in bud. She was full of water and round. She was very similar to Zhang Lan. The point is, tender. His eyes swept the young body wantonly. Then he heard Gu Moli''s words. Did you go to the police station. Blacksmith Wang was upset. He was a little fierce. He immediately glared and said, "Uncle Wang, I just came out of the police station. Why are you afraid of me?" With these words, blacksmith Wang suddenly approached, and his face was about to stick to Gu Molly. Gu Moli was staring at by blacksmith Wang''s fierce eyes, and suddenly she was shocked by his sudden approach. She immediately hid behind Zhang Lan, with a lingering fear. After thinking about it, she knew that the blacksmith Wang was very fierce. After all, he had two daughters-in-law dead before. I don''t know if he killed me or what. Feeling her daughter''s fear, Zhang Lanjiao glared at blacksmith Wang angrily. Then she patted her daughter''s hand and said, "Molly, your uncle Wang is playing with you, but don''t mention anything about the police station in the future. It''s a matter for adults. You children don''t understand." Gu Moli dare not mention anything about the police station. Now she doesn''t even dare to look at blacksmith Wang. At this time, she heard her mother Zhang Lan continue to ask, "by the way, Molly, have you arranged all the things at school? Have you started to live in school today? Let''s have a dinner together to celebrate, and then go back to the guest house to pick up your luggage. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Gu Moli listened to her mother''s words, and her body became stiff. At the next moment, tears came out. She cried and said, "no, I can''t go to school, I can''t go to school!" He was interrupted by blacksmith Wang before, which made Gu Moli almost forget this. Now when she heard her mother mention it, she was very aggrieved. She was so sad that she cried out of breath. This pass tears is also hold hard, Gu Mo Li all cry belch, a coherent words all can''t say. Zhang Lan was directly confused. No matter how she asked, Gu Mo Li couldn''t say a word. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "Hey, Mo Li, did someone bully you at school? You say, Ma, hit him These three people are pestling at the door. In addition, Gu Molly is crying. The guard of the reception room, Lao Ma, sees it. Lao Ma remembers that the crying girl was picked up by Mr. Li of the second year group. He immediately dials Mr. Li''s office. Li picked up the phone and frowned after listening. Still in the school gate opened, this white Weiyang in the end to introduce who is ah! Li teacher immediately said to the old horse, "old horse, you go to tell them, if you continue to make trouble at the school gate, we will call the police station." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mr. Li put down the phone and went to the principal''s office with Gu Moli''s results. Here, the old horse goes out with a baton. He knocks on the iron door beside him and makes a bang. Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang look at it together, while Gu Molly is still crying. She can''t stop smoking. The old horse said, "what are you doing? Do you want to make trouble at school? I''ll call the police station again. " After all, Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang had been in the police station once, and blacksmith Wang had been there for more than half a year. When they heard the three words of the police station, their faces were a little ugly, and they were a little scared subconsciously. Even after burping, Gu Molly stopped choking, and her eyes were wide open. Zhang Lan gritted her teeth, "my girl was bullied at school, but it''s not good. Let''s talk about it. What''s the meaning? Is there such a bully?" "Mom, let''s, let''s go back to the guest house first." Gu Mo Li finally breathed her breath and pulled Zhang Lan''s clothes a little timidly. In fact, Zhang langang is also an outsider, she is really afraid to be taken to the police station. So after listening to Gu Moli''s words, she still glared at the old horse, and then said, "hum, let you go first! But if you really bully my jasmine, I will not give up! " She turned around and walked away with her cruel words. Seeing that the three men finally left, the old horse was relieved. Here, Mr. Li has come to the office of President Gao. It happens that sun Xingyu is also here, telling the president of the university what happened in the office that day. There must be a conflict between Bai Weiyang and Gu Yan And Bai Weiyang. President Gao had a good impression on Bai Weiyang before, but he knew better that sun Xingyu would not lie about it. He rubbed his temple and said, "I''ve heard that Lu Ye and Lin Haoran are enemies long ago. Now it seems that they don''t deal with each other." After that, he was happy. Sun Xingyu frowned, she did not find where the laughing point of this matter. After Mr. Li came in, she didn''t avoid sun Xingyu. She put Gu Moli''s test paper in front of the head of the University and whispered, "headmaster, this is Gu Moli''s test paper. We''ve all read it. Results It''s really horrible. In addition... " "Besides, what''s the matter?" The head of the University looked at the test paper at random. When he heard that the results were terrible, his expression was indifferent, and he looked as expected. Seeing him quietly, even sun Xingyu next to him didn''t have much reaction. Teacher Li simply said, "just now, the guard Lao Ma called me and said that Gu Moli and her parents were crying and making noise at the door. I''ve asked Lao Ma Tou to let them leave. Otherwise, it would be too bad to make trouble at the school gate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Well done!" The head of the University suddenly patted his thigh, smiling. Not to mention teacher Li''s face, sun Xingyu, who is standing next to him, looks suspiciously at principal Gao. It''s not good for the school to make such a fuss. How can it make a good fuss? Seeing that the two teachers were confused, Chang Wei of the University smiles, picks up the phone and dials a series of phone numbers. "Hello, I''m looking for Bai Weiyang." After a few minutes, the end of the phone, came the gentle voice of Bai Weiyang. "Hello, I''m Bai Weiyang." "Weiyang, I''m President Gao." "Oh, good president, what can I do for you?" Before sun Xingyu in front of the bottom leak, but Bai Weiyang is really fearless, she thinks she graduated from high school, sun Xingyu is just a high school teacher, and useless. However, in front of the head of the University, Bai Weiyang still maintains a dignified and gentle attitude, and she thinks that sun Xingyu is not as good as telling President Gao about what happened in the office. After all, the final nature of the matter must be that she deliberately embarrassed Gu Yanshang, which is nothing to the president of the University. Bai Weiyang is good at guessing people''s minds, but she ignores one thing, that is Gu Moli. The head of the University said gently, "Weiyang, how can I call you. Didn''t you recommend a student to our school before? Now there''s something wrong. When she came here, we just had a test, so we let her take it together, and the result was.... " Bai Weiyang''s heart clapped. How can it happen that there is such a test?! The president of the university is an old fox! Bai Weiyang pressed the fire in his heart and said in a soft voice, "is she a little nervous and doesn''t behave very well? Maybe no wonder, after all, she is young. " "Weiyang, there''s another thing, that is, after the exam, Gu Moli and her family were crying at the school gate and almost beating people. Ah, I know you were a good student before, but now Have you been cheated, too? " Bai Weiyang is so angry that he can hardly hold the phone. Met the test, did not test well also even if, unexpectedly is still in the school noisy?! Gu Moli and Zhang Lan, do they have brains! Bai Weiyang was very angry. After taking a few deep breaths, she said, "headmaster Gao, maybe there''s some misunderstanding in this. Let''s do this first. I''ll ask what''s going on." "Well, Weiyang, you can shine your eyes in the future. Don''t be cheated." The head of the University said this sentence with heart and soul, and then hung up the phone. Mr. Li and Mr. Sun looked at each other and admired the president of the University. And two people this time just understood, just now the university head said that sentence, make good, is what meaning. Because if there is only one thing, Bai Weiyang must feel unhappy and be swept away. But with such a crying, well, although there is not much noise or beating, who knows. Bai Weiyang is afraid to confront President Gao. The head of the University drank a mouthful of hot tea, waved his hand and said, "you are all busy, especially you, xiaosun, are going to take the college entrance examination soon. There are several good students in this class. Maybe they can make a new record." "Well, all right." After solving Gu Moli''s hot potato, teacher Li was relieved and went out with sun Xingyu. On this side, Gu Moli, Zhang lanwang and blacksmith have returned to the guest house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Zhang Lan asked Wang blacksmith to go back to the room next to her. She took her daughter Gu Moli by the hand and sat by the bed. She asked anxiously, "Molly, what''s the matter? You tell mom." Gu Molly had stopped crying. Her eyes were red and her face was crying. She was almost surrounded all the way, so she didn''t dare to say a word. Now there are only two of them in the room. That''s why they talk about the test. After that, Gu Moli was aggrieved, "Mom, it''s all Bai Weiyang''s fault! Said before, can transfer directly, did not tell me to have the test this! It''s too much, mom. You don''t know how embarrassing I am today! " Zhang Lan frowned, "Da Ya Bai Weiyang is wrong. Molly doesn''t cry. I''ll call her and ask her what''s going on. Don''t worry. Go wash your face and have a rest. " "Ma I want to come to the high school here. Really, the classroom of this key high school is big, their school uniforms are beautiful, and the students here All in all, it''s good. I want to be one of them, too. " "Yeah, I know. I know." Zhang Lan finally appeased her little daughter. Then she went out of the room and called Bai Weiyang at the door. Wang blacksmith, who lives next door, heard Zhang Lan go out. He lit a bad cigarette and sat there smoking. In my mind, Gu Moli''s young and plump body came into being. Tut, how dare this girl dislike him?! If you have a chance, you must get her! Blacksmith Wang had made Zhang Lan once before. He had been in the police station for half a year. Zhang Lan''s body gave him a lot of comfort. But compared with Gu Moli, Zhang Lanming is a little old. Blacksmith Wang closed his eyes and touched his bottom. Gu Moli was already pressed on the bed in his mind. Blacksmith Wang suddenly took a puff of smoke, his eyes twinkled a few times, thinking of this time, Zhang Lan went out, did not know what to do. In the next room, Gu Moli is the only one A dirty light flashed through his eyes. He dropped the cigarette on the floor, stepped on his feet, got up and went out. When he got to the next door, blacksmith Wang pushed hard and found that the door was locked! He swore in secret, shit! Gu Molly was washing her face in the independent bathroom, and the water was loud, so she didn''t hear the sound of pushing the door clearly. Zhang Lan didn''t know that Wang blacksmith was about to do something to Gu Moli. Now she was full of anger and dialed a series of phone calls. After the phone is connected, she says to inside, want to look for Bai Weiyang. People in the reception room feel very strange today. How can so many people find Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang just received the phone call from President Gao. He washed his face with cold water. He was in a relaxed mood, but he also scolded Zhang Lan and Gu Moli at the bottom of his heart. A fool who can''t do more than fail! This kind of fool, how can she be Bai Weiyang''s own mother and sister?! As a result, as soon as Zhang Lan''s phone is picked up, Bai Weiyang''s anger will jump up. Especially, without waiting for her to say anything, Zhang Lan''s reproach at the other end of the phone crackled out first. "Big Weiyang, what''s going on? It doesn''t mean that Molly can enter school directly. How can there be any test?! What are you going to do about this? Do you know how much Molly has been wronged at school today? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "You''re still asking questions?" Bai Weiyang pointed a voice to return a, startled the person of next door''s reception room, saw her several eyes. Bai Weiyang immediately took a few deep breaths, then turned around, covered the microphone with one hand, lowered his voice and said coldly, "Zhang Lan, what are you mad about! I haven''t asked you why you are crying at the school gate, and you are here to make me feel guilty? Your daughter''s grades are so bad that she can''t pass the basic tests, which makes me lose people. Do you have the face to blame me? Well, I''ve done my utmost in this matter. Don''t call me again! " With these words, Bai Weiyang hung up. She felt very upset. Before, she just gave Zhang Lan some money every year. She didn''t say anything. It''s not difficult to save some money from her pocket money to give Zhang Lan. Because every birthday, there are new year, the family''s elders give Bai Weiyang a lot of red envelopes, especially grandfather. But these times, Zhang Lan''s demands are more and more outrageous. First go to the police station to get people, and then falsify the report card These two times let Bai Weiyang who loves the face extremely lose the person! As a result, Zhang Lan complained about her! The expression on Bai Weiyang''s face was distorted for a moment, but it was only fleeting. After finishing her clothes, she said goodbye to the porter and turned to the library. Zhang Lan, who was hung up on this side, was stunned, and then his dissatisfaction began to expand. Although she doesn''t expect Bai Weiyang to call her mother, this girl won''t give her a good face after several times of contact. It''s also extremely hard to hear. "Dead girl!" Zhang Lan is depressed. What a white eyed wolf! If she hadn''t changed her children in those years, could this girl have everything today? At the same time, Zhang Lan''s heart is a little distressed for her little daughter. Is Molly really unable to go to the provincial key high school? What''s more, just now, Bai Weiyang was your daughter, which made Zhang Lan depressed. She and Molly are sisters. But just as it happened, she called again, but Bai Weiyang never answered again. Zhang Lan is very depressed and irritable. She scolds Bai Weiyang for having no conscience in her heart. She goes back to the room of the guest house and pushes it. She finds that it''s locked from inside. She hasn''t moved for a long time. Maybe Molly is asleep. Zhang Lan thought about it, turned around and knocked on the door of the next room. Wang blacksmith opened the door, "LAN, why are you so ugly?" "Molly may be sleeping. I''ll come to your room for a while." Zhang Lan is really upset. The problem of Molly''s enrollment has not been solved. Her trip to the provincial capital is in vain. Let Molly go to ordinary high school In fact, it''s no different from studying in high school in my hometown. Molly''s grades, in the end, didn''t go to college. At the same time, Zhang Lan also knows that even if Bai Weiyang is her own daughter, she will never call her mother. Only when Molly''s life is better, can she really be relied on as a mother. All these years, Zhang Lan has been in the countryside for a long time. Every time, she looks at Gu Dagang''s bear face and Gu Qiang''s heartless son. Zhang Lan is depressed. This is not the life she wants! She would not have left the provincial capital if she had not worried about the discovery of the original change of children. Now it''s been so long. Should it be all right? Zhang Lan is a little upset. Seeing Zhang Lan coming, blacksmith Wang was very happy. After closing the door, he could not wait to hold Zhang Lan and squeezed her chest. "LAN, are you ok?" "I''m afraid it''s going to turn yellow about Molly school." Zhang Lan sighed. She looked up at blacksmith Wang, and then said, "originally, I was planning to study here for Molly, and I''ll find another job to accompany her here." Blacksmith Wang was concentrating on his work when he was suddenly stunned, "don''t you plan to go back to the village?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Zhang Lan looks up at the man beside her. Her relationship with blacksmith Wang Of course, I can''t go back to the village. After all, Gu Dagang is still there. No matter how stupid and honest the man is, he won''t be confused with blacksmith Wang. But Zhang Lan knew that he didn''t want to go back to the village. It was not for blacksmith Wang. She''s had enough of that place. If it wasn''t for hiding Zhang Lan bit her lip and said, "if we go back, we''ll have to separate." It was the first time blacksmith Wang thought about such a thing. He had two daughters-in-law before. To be honest, at present he is really satisfied with Zhang Lan. The meat on his body feels comfortable and makes him climb to the top every time. If let him break with Zhang Lan now, still quite reluctant. Not to mention, now blacksmith Wang has begun to covet the little girl Gu Molly. If you break up with Zhang Lan, then you don''t have a chance to do that girl. He is jumping a cluster of light at the bottom of his heart, his eyes are staring at Zhang Lan tightly, "LAN, then you say, how do we fix it?" Zhang Lan didn''t think about it. She frowned and said, "I''ll think about it again, think about it again..." Wang blacksmith looked at Zhang Lan, but what he thought was Gu Moli. He put his hand into Zhang Lan''s clothes and said, "OK, let''s do it while we think..." Without waiting for Zhang Lan to respond, they both fell on the bed Just when Gu Moli''s life slowly keeps pace with Gu Yan''s life, Gu Yan has quickly integrated herself into the new environment. Jiang Yue is easy to get along with and simple, because she has been in school and doesn''t know the world. Gu Yan is actually a little envious of Jiang Yue. But she also knows that she can''t have such a simple life, no matter in her last or this life. When she heard that Gu Yan didn''t go to high school all day, she turned from the army, and immediately admired her. "Gu Yan, I heard that the troops are very tired. They have to get up very early every morning and practice. They have to go to bed regularly at night. Moreover, there are so many rules and regulations. How do you stick to them?" "I feel good, and I used to be a volunteer, so compared with the arms in the regular army, it''s not so strict." Gu Yan said lightly, but she knew that with the experience of the army, people would become different. More tenacious character, such as Hongmei. He is more stubborn and indomitable. There was a light in her eyes. "I stayed in the logistics department for a short time, because I didn''t want to go home directly after two years, so I wanted to enter the National Defense University with my own efforts." Jiang Yue was so excited that she said with a little envy, "Gu Yan, I''ve heard what you said. I want to be admitted to the military academy. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m short-sighted. The requirements of military academies are particularly high, and the requirements of cultural courses are even higher. Then there are the requirements of men and women. The National Defense University has the highest requirements. I have checked the information before. Although the National Defense University has not been established for a long time, its predecessor colleges are very powerful. " "Well, there is my dream of being a military doctor." Gu Yan squinted, chin slightly raised, looking at the sunset in the distance. Time goes too slowly. Now she wants to go back to the familiar scene full of disinfectant. If she doesn''t go back, her skill of holding scalpel will be unfamiliar. The time of the day passed quickly. After self-study in the evening, Gu Yan and Jiang Yue went to the dormitory together. After a night''s sleep, Qi Hao stretched his waist, rubbed his eyes, slightly twisted his neck and clattered. I looked up and saw that the third row was empty. I don''t know what''s going on. Qi Hao always feels that things in the daytime are a little strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 He looked down at the empty seat beside him and remembered that the new classmate had found his hands and feet on the seat very accurately. "Oh, my eyes are very good." Qi Hao got up and lazily put his hand in his pocket. It''s not summer yet, but he only wore a pair of school uniform pants and a white short sleeve T-shirt. He''s not cold at all. When passing by Gu Yan''s seat, Qi Hao suddenly stops. He suddenly asked a boy next to him who had not left, and asked, "did Gu Yan cry during this time in the afternoon?" The boy who was caught suddenly was stunned, "I didn''t see it." The more Qi Hao thought about it, the more suspicious he was. He looked at several books on Gu Yan''s desk. One of them was unfolding, revealing some beautiful and neat words. It''s very beautiful, just like the owner. He frowned. "Why didn''t you cry?" Is the psychological quality good? Before those who were rejected by him, or he proposed to break up the girls, basically crying. Qi Hao still remembers that when he rushed to Gu Yan in the morning, she looked very sad. Her tears were in her eyes. Why didn''t you cry?! The boy was muddled, grabbed his hair, carefully recalled, "Gu Yan didn''t cry, and talked and laughed with Jiang Yue all afternoon." Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Shit! How can he feel like he''s been fooled?! But at this time, the girls all went back to the dormitory. No matter how perverse Qi Hao was, he couldn''t rush to the girls'' dormitory at this time. And After all, it''s a little hard to explain. Is it difficult for Qi Hao to admit that he has been amorous for the first time in history? Shit! He was so angry that he could only stare at Gu Yan''s desk. Gu Yan, who was so angry with Qi Hao that she was grinding her teeth, had finished washing and was lying on the bed. It was still some time before the lights went out. She brought back two books, put them on the head of the bed and looked down. Just one day, Jiang Yue saw Gu Yan reading whenever and wherever she had free time. She sighed, "I finally know how you got such excellent results." Gu Yan pursed her lips for a moment. Several other girls in the dormitory are also very good to get along with. After all, they are all students and simple. But there is a girl named Li JUANJUAN who likes Qi Hao, so she doesn''t have a good face for Gu Yan, but only stares at her, and then hums twice. This is nothing to Gu Yan. After all, it''s too childish. When the light went out, Gu Yan had put the book away and listened to the faint whistling of insects outside the window. Many things in my life are different from those in my life. However, some things are still on the established track and moving forward slowly. Gu Yan squinted slightly, just like the dormant leopard. Bai Weiyang must marry Lin Haoran. Otherwise, when Bai Weiyang''s identity is revealed, Gu Yan is not sure if Lin Haoran will come and toss about anything. And Gu Yan is also more willing to watch these two people get married, and then let Lin Haoran know that Bai Weiyang''s fake identity, en, it will be very interesting then. As for Gu Molly Today''s thing has been doomed, she can''t enter the key high school, so after that, there must be no chance to enter the National Defense University. I don''t know if today''s incident will make Bai Weiyang turn against Zhang Lan, but even if she doesn''t, with Bai Weiyang''s character, she will be more and more impatient with Zhang Lan. Gu Yan thought in his heart that at this time of last life, she was coming to the provincial capital, and then Zhang Lan came, and the blacksmith Wang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 At the thought of that man, Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light of indifference. So far, she has not met blacksmith Wang. I hope that blacksmith Wang will not appear in front of her all her life. Otherwise She put her hands under her head, her thoughts floating and sinking. By the way, if Zhang Lan really went to pick up blacksmith Wang today, these two people will certainly continue to tangle and get together. Gu Yan is a little worried about Gu Dagang Gu Dagang in his last life was abandoned by Zhang Lan. Later, Gu Yan went to the provincial capital, and there was no news of him. I don''t know how he lived with Gu Qiang. Gu Yan secretly decides to go back to Wangjiatun to see Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang after she has been admitted to National Defense University and married Lu Ye. Thinking, slowly, Gu Yan fell asleep. Here, Lu Ye, who has just finished a task, is sitting there wiping the black muzzle in his arms. A smart, short haired, beautiful woman came up to him. Lu Ye raised his head and said lazily, "Oh, Secretary Su Da, it''s not easy to see you." Sulina frowned, came over and kicked Lu Ye, "there''s no shape at all. How can I be the commander?" "Oh, my dear sister, could you not give me a whole meal of criticism and education every time I meet?" "Correct, I''m not your own sister, just your cousin, and I''m only one year older than you." Sulinette looked at Lu Ye seriously and said, "ah ye, what''s the matter with your little object?" Lu Ye just took a drink and almost choked. He looked up and said, "my mother told you that?" "No, auntie, she didn''t just tell me," sulina suddenly gave a smile, but the smile was very schadenfreude. "She told almost all her relatives that you were seduced by a goblin from the countryside and fainted." Lu Ye''s eyes sank. He knew that his mother would not agree with this matter so easily, but he did not expect that she should make such a farce. Before that time, because Gu Yan said that the two people''s affairs would wait for her to enter the University, so Lu ye would take the way of Taiji with her mother. Now, Lu Ye really can''t accept his mother''s behavior of discrediting Gu Yan. He frowned and said, "I see. By the way, cousin, what''s the progress of the last thing I asked you to check? " "Is that Gu Yan your little object?" "Yes." Sulina hugged her shoulder and said, "it seems that you really care about this girl. I had someone check that she was from Wangjiatun, her father was Gu Dagang, and her mother was Zhang Lan. There is a brother named Gu Qiang, but when he was a child, because of a high fever, burned his brain, now the whole person is crazy. She also has a younger sister, Gu Moli, who is one year younger than her. The information of her parents and family is very detailed, and people in the village say that she was not adopted or picked up, but was born when Zhang Lan was working outside Seeing that Lu Ye''s face sank, she took a breath and said softly, "ah ye, although your original intention is to help her find her biological parents, have you ever thought that she might cheat you in this matter?" "Miss sulina, don''t be brainwashed by my mother," Lu Ye sighed. "Just tell me. What''s good for her to cheat me on this matter? If she is really a person with ulterior motives, then the reason for her deception must be beneficial to her. But whether she is the daughter of Gu Dagang and Zhang Lan doesn''t affect my feelings for her. " Sulina also sat down and nodded, "I know that, so I''m a little suspicious. But I can''t get any useful information from Wangjiatun. Maybe I can send someone to check it from another angle. " Lu Ye eyes a bright, "another angle?" Su Linna said, "you know, Gu Yan was born when Zhang Lan was working in the provincial capital. When she followed Zhang Lan back to Wangjiatun, she was almost two months old. Although let''s say, Zhang Lan did take her pregnancy to work in other places before. Maybe the child in her stomach is not Gu Yan? Or maybe Gu Yan''s own father is someone else? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Lu Ye''s eyes lit, he stood up, "my sister, my sister, I know you are the most reliable!" Sulina sighed, "who makes my cousin so unreliable? You, after the task is completely completed, remember to go home and explain it to my aunt and uncle. As for Gu Yan''s life experience, I will continue to help you find out. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. " "Yes." Lu Ye nodded seriously. After seeing Su Linna off, Lu Ye goes back to his temporary residence. He stands on the balcony and looks at the distance without saying a word. Although it''s not summer yet, the temperature in the South has risen very high, and the flowers are blooming everywhere. It is in sharp contrast to the state that the trees in the North just sprout and grow small leaves. At this time, a military uniform, expressionless handsome man, slowly came over, "L, to the snow wolf brigade, how do you think about it?" "Return to the team in the second half of the year," Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. Many complex emotions flashed through his eyes, which was not the same as his usual rebellious and salt free appearance. He paused and said, "but before I go to snow wolf, I have to marry my daughter-in-law home." The iceberg face that just began to speak collapsed a corner, "L, do you have an object?" "Ah." Lu Ye nodded, and then his serious face disappeared. He held his shoulder and gave a very proud smile. "My object is very good-looking and excellent. She will be a military doctor in the future." The expression of iceberg face is a little strange, "is it true or false?" "It must be true. Oh, I knew you would envy it." Lu ye turned around and looked into the distance. When he thought of Gu Yan, his heart became soft. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Lu Ye knows that the girl named Gu Yan has entered his heart. Her beauty, her tenacity, her diligence, her intelligence, even her love and hate, and so on, all fascinated him. And the next moment, Lu Ye breathed a breath again. Because once he joined the snow wolf team, he had to carry out all kinds of front-line tasks. For three years, he might not be able to accompany Gu Yan most of the time. Going to snow wolf is a long established thing. When I met Gu Yan in Wangjiatun, it was Lu Ye who carried out snow wolf''s secret mission for the first time and was injured. Of course, that was also a test for Lu Ye. During this period of time, the chief asked him to stay in the northern military region, on the one hand, to cultivate his body well, and on the other hand, to train the recruits of the special combat regiment well. After all, the chief knew that Lu ye would join the special combat regiment by the end of this year. Lu Ye squinted. At this time, the iceberg face, who had no expression on her face, suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "L, are you going to marry your daughter-in-law and let her stay alone for three years?" "M, shut up!" Lu Ye is a little grumpy. He was worried about this in his heart, because Lu Ye found that whether he married Gu Yan or not, their feelings might be separated. It''s him who wants to get married urgently, but he knows that it''s unfair to Gu Yan. He is too selfish. But let Lu Ye let go, and wait another three years, he knows clearly that he can''t do it. Three years is too long, and he is not with Gu Yan, in case www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Originally this matter is very tangled and thorny, and then suddenly m said so straightforwardly, Lu Ye was even more upset. M is already a member of the snow wolf team. He is now Lu Ye''s contact person and partner. People in the snow wolf team only use the initials of their surnames as their address. If you have the same surname, you will use the first letter of your first name instead. Being ridiculed by Wannian''s iceberg face, Lu Ye was very upset. He turned cold and said, "m, I know you are just envious! You are such a long-standing iceberg face, other people''s female comrades dare not stay in front of you for another second, for fear that they will get cold! " M shrugged his shoulders and calmly accepted Lu Ye''s attack on the single dog. He said calmly, "anyway, you can do it by yourself. However, l, you''d better change the way that the bully drags, or you''ll be beaten up when you go to the snow wolf brigade. " "Well, it''s really not sure who will beat whom at that time! Are you really going to have a group of people ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, because there are 17 bachelors in the current 18 members of Xuelang brigade. " Lu Ye a Leng, Yang Yang eyebrows, "that the remaining one?" "It''s Harlan, the army dog. He doesn''t need a partner." Lu Ye After a long time, I''m still a single dog. After a day''s rest with m, Lu Ye went to the border to perform another task. Because it was mainly a reconnaissance task, it was not dangerous, but the environment would be worse. As for the marriage with Gu Yan, Lu Ye plans to deal with the family first, and then go back to discuss with Gu Yan. This matter, he can not be too selfish, the final decision, or let the little daughter-in-law under it. During the time when Lu Ye was on the mission, Gu Yan had been well integrated into high school life, and in the simulated monthly exam, he got the third grade all of a sudden. Well, fourth in grade. It''s Qi Hao. For being squeezed out from the top three of the grade, master Qi was very unhappy, very unhappy. What makes him even more unhappy is that during this period of time, he didn''t feel that Gu Yan likes him a little bit. On the surface of all the signs, people don''t like him at all. Before that one, really is Qi Hao, his own amorous! This kind of thing has never happened, so master Qi has been suppressing a fire in his heart. Every time he passes by Gu Yan''s seat, he will give Gu Yan a cold look. But Gu Yan is either reading a book, or doing a problem, or discussing the problem with Jiang Yue. In a word, we don''t look at Qi Hao, ignore Qi Hao, and treat Qi Hao as the air. This makes Qi Hao, who has always been the focus, even more unhappy. And just when Qi Hao''s mood is on the verge of breaking out, an object before him suddenly comes to him. Girls with double braids, willow eyebrows, red lips, very gentle appearance. Standing at the corner of the stairs, she looked up and looked at Qi Hao expectantly, "brother Hao, my family let me go abroad to study." In the 1980s and 1990s, there were not many people studying abroad, but a trend has gradually begun to form. Some businessmen, in particular, prefer to send their children abroad. Qi Hao is a little absent-minded, "Oh." The girl gritted her teeth, raised her head, summoned up the courage and said, "brother Hao, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t be too stingy and careful. You and Li Fang have nothing to do. It''s all me..." "What are you going to say?" Qi Hao broke in with a frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, can you study abroad with me? Brother Hao, let''s study abroad together. I can take your tuition fee! " Qi Hao''s impatience has been completely expressed in his face, "Tut, what money is my family short of? Labor and capital don''t think of any country! It''s not like there are no good universities in China! " "Well, brother Hao, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like going abroad. Shall we get together again? If you nod your head, I will immediately tell my family that I will not go abroad! " The girl''s voice is very humble, originally looks very gentle appearance, a red eye, but also let the heart emerge out of the four words. Yes, it''s pity. Gu Yan, who happened to come with Jiang Yue, thinks so in his heart. Qi Hao is very irritable. As a result, Yu Guang just flashes and sees Gu Yan who has just turned around. He was stunned, and his mind was a little blank for a moment. And the girl thought that Qi Hao was not happy, a little anxious, suddenly hugged Qi Hao! In this era, it''s very bold and avant-garde to talk about love directly, especially in school Gu Yan and Jiang Yue are all in a daze, but Gu Yan''s reaction is quick. She directly turns the corner without squinting and goes upstairs. In the heart tut tut feeling, ah, now the students, ah, is really unrestrained, enthusiasm. When she was studying hard in high school, she didn''t have so many beautiful thoughts. After all, she had experienced so many unpleasant things, and her mood had been different for a long time. Gu Yan''s Jiang Yue is really shocked. She is a good student. For the first time, she sees male and female students in public, pulling and cuddling. It''s so red. So she was slow in her reaction, but she also turned a corner and went after Gu Yan. Qi Hao saw that Gu Yan turned around and ran. He was also a little confused. The Libra, who was always thinking about that before, tilted again. Is Gu Yan see a girl hold him, so jealous, sad sad? There was a kind of mixed feeling in his heart, which was a little lucky and a little disapproval. However, Qi Hao still pushed away the female classmate in his arms. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''d better go abroad to study. We''re still young. Don''t think about our love for children for the time being." With these words, Qi Hao hesitated and walked upstairs. He remembers that on the top of their floor is the roof. So Qi Hao judged that Gu Yan was jealous and angry just now, so he was in a panic. As he walked up, he tut in the bottom of his heart. This Gu Yan, if you like him, why do you do it so awkward? Liu Yemei red eyes, chopped her feet, then turned around and ran away crying. Gu Yan and Jiang Yue have come to the rooftop. The breeze blows, and they are very comfortable and cool. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and blew the breeze. After a day''s work, she nodded and became dizzy. It''s also good to have a rest at this time. When the couple of mandarin ducks downstairs finished kissing me, it''s not too late for them to go back to the classroom. Gu Yan is so total. But Jiang Yue is not. She also took a breath, and then said with emotion, "if Qi Hao was not smart and handsome, had money at home, or was the nephew of principal Gao, he would have been looking for his parents for such a fuss with his female classmates." Gu Yan Yile said, "if Qi Hao is stupid and ugly, poor and frustrated, and he is not the nephew of President Gao, it is estimated that none of his classmates will take a fancy to him." Unfortunately, Qi Hao just opened the door of the rooftop and heard Gu Yan''s words. His face turned black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Although Gu Yan said this sentence is a big truth, after all, you have nothing, but also frustrated Baji, no one likes it. However, after listening to this, Qi Xiaoba, the party concerned, felt the beauty of the scene that had been brewing before. It was frozen into ice in an instant. After two steps, the ice crumbled to pieces. Hearing the sound of the door, Gu Yan and Jiang Yue subconsciously look back, looking at a bad face, like Qi Hao who owes him 250. Jiang Yue was confused again. She whispered, "Qi, how did Qi Hao come here?" Gu Yan also lowered his voice, "maybe It''s moving the battlefield. " Although Liu Yemei didn''t follow Qi Hao before, he couldn''t be sure that the other two were one after the other. Gu Yan added, "Jiang Yue, let''s go." Jiang Yue immediately nodded. Qi Hao angrily, the result saw that Gu Yan actually directly raised his legs to go, that anger value rubbed rubbed to move up, see burst watch. "Gu Yan, what do you mean?" "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Yan''s face is really confused at this time. She doesn''t understand that in order to avoid you, the little couple, kissing me, hiding from downstairs to upstairs, and then from the rooftop to downstairs, it''s enough. No stairs? Do you want her to fly? Qi Hao directly came forward and grasped Gu Yan''s wrist, gritted his teeth and said, "are you playing hard to get, or do you want to refuse? I like it, I don''t like it, and I like it. What do you want? " Gu Yan lowered his eyes and said, "let go." "I''m not loose!" Qi Hao didn''t know what was the same feeling in his heart. If Gu Yan likes him, he thinks that Gu Yan is just a pretty girl. Gu Yan didn''t like his words Qi Hao''s heart is more irritable. Why don''t she like him? He is handsome and smart, and her family is rich. Why doesn''t she look down on him. Young people''s green and awkward feelings. Gu Yan instantly understood, her wrist gently turned, and then a force, broke away from Qi Hao''s clamp. After two steps back quietly, she said calmly, "Qi Hao, if you misunderstood what I have said or done before, I would like to apologize to you solemnly. Before, I just wanted to calm down, but now it seems that it is better to make it clear. I don''t like you, and I already have an object. Moreover, I come to the provincial high school to study, because I want to test for a good university. I will not do anything that wastes time, and if anyone dares to waste my time, I will not be polite! " Gu Yan looked at his wrist, which was a little red by Qi Hao, and his tone was cold. "By the way, I forgot to say that I have been in the army for more than a year, so please don''t move in the future." Turning around, Gu Yan took a big step and left calmly. She had never thought that Qi Hao would be so difficult. She knew that she would not make fun of him. But it''s not too late. Qi Hao may be confused for a while. It should be OK after a while. About her words just now or say some obscure, give Qi Hao also left face. When Qi Hao was alone on the roof again, there was a gust of wind. Qi Hao blinked and looked down at his wrist. Just now, Gu Yan used some skills to shake him off, but he also had great strength. Until now, Qi Hao''s tiger mouth is still slightly numb. Although he clearly understood what happened, Gu Yan also expressed his attitude seriously But the bottom of Qi Hao''s heart unexpectedly very strangely ascended an idea. That is Just now Gu Yan, how beautiful a little handsome? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Gu Yan and Jiang Yue go to the classroom together, but Jiang Yue is silent all the time. When they return to their position, Jiang Yue doesn''t say a word. Gu Yan also found out. Jiang Yue is the first friend she met here, and she is also the only friend in the key high school. After all, Gu Yan has not been here long. Two people are roommates at the same table. They discuss topics and ideals together, and Jiang Yue helps Gu Yan a lot. Gu Yan had no friends in her last life, so she cherishes friendship more in this life. "Jiang Yue, are you ok?" "Ah?" Jiang Yue suddenly came back to her senses, her eyes were a little erratic. She looked left and right, and found that she had not attended class or looked at her. She was relieved. She patted her chest and whispered, "I am I don''t understand. " Jiang Yue is 18 years old, one year younger than Gu Yan, but she is a lot simpler. Of course, Gu Yan is reborn. Jiang Yue can''t compare with her at all. But even compared with Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi, Jiang Yue is a pure girl. Her family is a middle-class worker''s family, and her parents are very kind-hearted. She has always been very clever, honest and carefree. Gu Yan was curious: "what didn''t you understand?" Jiang Yue looked around again. She was very cautious and wanted to be a thief, which made Gu Yan a little sad. As if to be sure that no one noticed them at last, Jiang Yue lowered her voice and asked Gu Yan softly, "Gu Yan Does Qi Hao like you? " "No, he''s just a little unconvinced. Or, he thinks that everyone should like him, but I don''t. Qi Hao is a little upset. " Gu Yan said this calmly without thinking. Like a person, not so simple. Although in the world of love, there is love at first sight. But love at first sight is too superficial. There are many people who really understand all the advantages and disadvantages of this person after falling in love at first sight. The palpitation of love will disappear. If you really like it, you have to experience some understanding. Either become more like, or give up. Now Qi Hao doesn''t know her at all, so he doesn''t like her at all. At most, he has some favor or curiosity. Jiang Yue was shocked, "Gu Yan, you are so rational. I have heard that when dealing with emotional things, girls are emotional and easy to be emotional. And boys will be more rational in their feelings. But now you are not the same at all! What''s more, I''ve read your view on love in a book before! " Gu Yan was happy, "what book? Maybe I''ve seen it, too. " "I read it from a love story, though I read it secretly But I like Xie Luan very much. Gu Yan, have you read Xie Luan''s books? " Gu Yan was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face also solidified for a moment. A little astringent, but also a little proud. It turns out that Jiang Yue is a fan of Xie Luan. Gu Yan remembers that Xie Luan mainly writes love stories and essays. Her writing style is delicate and sentimental. In his last life, Gu Yan never met Xie Luan, but he did read Xie Luan''s novels. Gu Yan''s mouth was bent, his eyes were warm, and his face was slowly blooming with a warm and soft smile. "Well, I''ve read her book, and I like her book very much." Just when Gu Yan missed Xie Luan very much, Xie Luan came to the door of an antique shop. Her expression was very serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 This antique shop has been open for nearly 50 years, but it often closes down. When to open the door and when to close it all depends on the boss''s personal mood. This is the fifth time Xie Luan has come to the door, and he has been empty for the first four times. She was in poor health. She had an accident and fainted before. The whole family didn''t let her go out alone. But every time Xie Luan came here, she only let Bai Changle accompany her and told Bai Changle not to tell anyone about it. During this time, Gu Yan kneaded her head several times. Xie Luan felt that her body was much better. She could see it from her complexion. That''s why the Bai family will be relieved that Xie Luan will come out. Bai Changle stands not far behind Xie Luan, squinting, covering the sun with one hand, looking at the archway above. "Between water and clouds, the name is quite antique," Bai Changle said, his eyebrows loosened. "Thank God, it''s finally open today. Mom, why do you have to come to this antique shop? And it''s mysterious every time. " "Yes." Xie Luan can''t explain too much to Bai Changle for the time being, because since she saw the jade pendant hanging around Gu Yan''s neck at the beginning, she has been worried about it. and she had as like as two peas at the same time, which was bought in antique shop called Shui Yun. Although her jade pendant has long been missing, which is very similar to the one hanging around Gu Yan''s neck, Xie Luan plans to come to this antique shop to confirm with the owner in order to avoid having the same jade pendant in the world. However, Xie Luan has no idea. After all, it''s been nearly 20 years. I''m afraid the owner of the antique shop doesn''t remember. Maybe even the boss has changed. Although the hope is dim, Xie Luan still stubbornly wants to find an answer. In the dark, as if there was a force, urging her to do so. Xie Luan suddenly a little nervous, do not know why. She took a deep breath, stepped forward and pushed the door open. The doors of various magical animals carved in mahogany open slowly and creak. Sunlight sprinkled in, look carefully, you can see in the light column, flying dust particles. Bai Changle followed Xie Luan''s steps and was choked. He coughed and said, "there''s so much ash. It won''t take a long time to clean it?" "Indeed," a man''s voice, suddenly rang up, voice line warm, very nice. He seemed to smile and say, "you''re lucky. I haven''t opened the door for a year." Bai Changle Xie Luan looked at the white haired young man in Tang costume who came out of the back room. He was stunned. Bai Changle frowned and said nothing. He opened the door once a year and was not afraid of going out of business. He said, "we''ve been here five times. If we knew you didn''t open the door once a year, we shouldn''t have come the first four times." The man in Tang costume smiles and is not angry. He turns his head, looks at Xie Luan and says, "Miss Xie, long time no see." "It''s you, boss Liu!" The doubts on Xie Luan''s face are not reduced by this sentence, but more and more, "it''s been 20 years. Why are you still What do you look like in your thirties? " "Maybe I maintain it better." Boss Liu smiles a little, then goes to the chair and says, "please sit down. I''ll make tea for you." Bai Changle is a little confused. He finds that his mother seems to know the boss Liu. OK, let''s not talk about maintenance. Boss Liu, who is willful and still has white hair, looks like an ancient man. He smiles and frowns. Even his subtle actions are not like those of this era. Is it because of the antiques business that I have become an ancients? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Xie Luan has come back to her senses. Although she is very curious about why boss Liu, whom she met 20 years ago, is not old at all, she pays more attention to the jade pendant. And since it''s boss Liu herself, it''s more convenient for her to ask about jade pendant. Xie Luan said, "boss Liu, I don''t need tea. I came here to ask you something!" "Yes, please." "Twenty years ago, I bought a jade pendant in your shop. It''s in the shape of a drop of water. It''s sharp at the top and round at the bottom. It''s twice as big as a big nail. It''s gray in color. Do you have any impression?" Xie Luan looks at boss Liu nervously and expectantly. Boss Liu nodded, "I remember." "Well "That jade pendant," Xie Luan said after a pause. She was excited and puzzled for a while. Then she said, "my jade pendant has been lost for a long time, but I saw this jade pendant in another place. I''m not sure..." "Although the appearance of that jade pendant is very simple and popular, but..." Boss Liu smiles and pauses. Bai Changle was waiting beside him. He was very upset when he saw the old magic wand playing tricks, which made his mother so anxious. "Hello, boss, but what? If you have something to say, don''t play tricks here! It''s like a magic wand! If you want us to buy another antique from you, just say so! " Boss Liu looks at Bai Changle, smiles and shakes his head, "you are too impatient. One day, you will suffer a big loss." "Oh, no, you''re really breathing when you say you''re a magic wand? Believe it or not... " "Changle!" Xie Luan suddenly opened her mouth. She coughed several times because she cried too hard. Bai Changle stares at boss Liu, then immediately taps Xie Luan on the back and asks nervously, "Mom, are you ok? What''s wrong? " Boss Liu looks at Xie Luan. He can feel that Xie Luan has a very gentle and familiar atmosphere He got up and said softly, "two guests, please come back. We''re going to close the shop." "Boss Liu, you haven''t said what happened to that jade pendant!" Xie Luan doesn''t care that he hasn''t even breathed, and asks eagerly. Bai Changle is on fire, but he doesn''t say much because he''s worried that his mother Xie Luan will be angry again. But his eyes are sharp at boss Liu. Boss Liu smiles and says, "if you pretend to be true, then it''s true. Sometimes there''s nothing to do." "What do you mean?" "Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out. However, Ms. Xie, you are now much more blessed than before. " With these words, boss Liu refused to say another word. He drove Xie Luan and her son out and closed the door in front of them. Although the guard to the people, but there is no result, Xie Luan frown, face is not very good. What is false when it is true? She remembers that this is a sentence in the fifth chapter of a dream of Red Mansions. Although there are many versions of its meaning, it can not be separated from the truth. Xie Luan lowered her eyes. What is true and what is false? What does this matter have to do with jade pendant? Bai Changle''s temper was just like that of a flying monkey. When he saw his mother''s unhappiness, he immediately said, "Mom, the prodigy just now has a big mouth. Don''t think about it. What does it mean that the secret can''t be revealed? Generally, if we can''t make it up, we''ll make it up! " "Forget it, let''s go back." Don''t know why, Xie Luan feeling, since Liu boss doesn''t say, she again how to ask, the other side also won''t say what. But the sentence in the dream of Red Mansions is a key hint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Here Xie Luan is racking her brains to study boss Liu''s words. And Bai Changle over there is planning to send his mother home, and he will do it again. Hum, this magic wand said that the secret should not be revealed to deceive people. He must have stuffed him directly into the antique vase! But when Bai Changle returns Xie Luan to his home, he goes to shuiyunjian and finds that shuiyunjian locks the door again. It''s quiet inside. Even if Bai Changle kicks the door, no one will answer. "Shit! Don''t you do business? You''ll get rich by breathing! " Bai Changle angrily kicks the stone pier at the door. As a result, the stone pier is OK, but his calf suddenly cramps! After jumping on the ground for several circles, Bai Changle''s legs began to recover. Gu Yan naturally doesn''t know that Bai Changle and Xie Luan are busy living for the jade pendant. Now she studies hard, but after a hard day, she misses Lu Ye in the middle of the night. Now there is no mobile phone, even pagers have to be popular in the 1990s, Gu Yan sighed, acacia is a disease. It''s not easy to fall in love between the two places in this era. After the millennium, you can make phone calls, videos, send wechat, and so on. But at that time, there were still many people who couldn''t stand the love between the two places and then separated. Gu Yan rubbed her face and tried to cultivate some sleepiness. She still had to go to bed and study by herself tomorrow morning. She had to do two more sets of English papers. The next day is the weekend. In the morning, most of them are self-study classes, and sun Xingyu comes to invigilate them to do math, Chinese and English tests. Gu Yan does two sets of English papers in the morning, and then takes three tests. She is a little tired. She rubs her temples. Jiang Yue also felt a little tired beside her, although she did two sets of papers less than Gu Yan. "What a terrible surprise, old ban! You see, we have a rest in the afternoon. When we study by ourselves in the evening, she will come and ask the teacher to explain the papers to us. Now my nerves are tense every day, and I''m worried about whether I will break them before the college entrance examination. " "In fact, it''s not easy for teachers. You see, we only take the college entrance examination once, and we are only nervous once. But Mr. Sun sent them away again and again, and every time he had to work with the students to take the college entrance examination, it was really not easy. " Gu Yan spoke softly, and the green light of her fingertips came out and lingered gently on her forehead. Recently, xiaoyupei has been working very hard, because she has to treat Xie Luan and Chen Yuan all the time. Fortunately, Gu Yan supplies a lot of Chinese medicine to xiaoyupei. The longer the flower bud in xiaoyupei grows, the bigger the flower bud is, and you can see pink faintly. Gu Yan is really looking forward to this little pink flower. However, although Chen Yuan also gave Gu Yan a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, the traditional Chinese medicine for Xie Luan''s treatment was bought by Gu Yan herself. She didn''t have much money. During this period of time, she was not willing to buy any clothes for herself except traditional Chinese medicine, which was to review materials, so she had less than 50 yuan left. This is a very serious thing! In the school, it doesn''t cost much now. The previous fees are all paid at one time. But when the college entrance examination is over, she has to find a way to make some money. Gu Yan squinted, a little distracted. But after listening to Gu Yan, Jiang Yue nodded her head seriously and said, "Gu Yan, you''re right! Mr. Sun, they are really not easy. They all say that when the silkworms die, the wax torch turns to ashes and tears begin to dry. The teachers are very great. I will be a teacher in the future Gu Yan returned to his mind, patted Jiang Yue on the shoulder with approval, and said, "ideal is good, Jiang Yue, come on!" Gu Yan remembers that in the 1990s, there was a song called I''ll be you when I grow up. One of the lyrics was very good. When I grow up, I will be you and then I know that the classroom is full of hope the nest keeper is always you here Gu Yan is talking to Jiang Yue. A boy suddenly walks up to Gu Yan''s desk and says shyly, "Gu Yan, someone is looking for you outside." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 The boy just said a word, immediately eyes are afraid to look at Gu Yan, ears are red. In fact, after Gu Yan parachuted to class one in three years, she had a beautiful and open appearance, and her excellent academic performance. Although she was one or two years older than her classmates, she captured many young boys'' hearts in an instant. But we are more reserved, in the heart of Gu Yan is full of love, but also dare not say. The hazy age of ambiguity. After all, everyone is very simple, and they are still in the stage of being ignorant in their feelings. It''s just that Qi xiaoxiaoba changes objects one by one. It''s so precocious, and it''s a bit of a drag. Will not poke, will not deliberately avoid, Gu Yan graciously to the male classmate thanks, "by the way, who is looking for me?" "Two women, also very beautiful, one of them is short hair." When Gu Yan looked at the boy, he was so flustered that he immediately turned his head and left. As a result, he walked too fast and directly hit the leg of the table. Then he had to jump back. Gu Yan is a little speechless. Next to Jiang Yue, she couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. She couldn''t stand being teased, but she was too embarrassed to say it. She covered her mouth with a smile. Finally, Gu Yan followed her smile helplessly. She packed her things. After laughing for a while, Jiang Yue finally stopped, "those two people outside are your friends. If you have a rest in the afternoon, I won''t accompany you. I have to go to the supply and marketing agency." "Well, you go." Gu Yan also packed things here, and walked out of the classroom with Jiang Yue. Qi Hao sat in the last row, saw this scene, handsome eyebrows raised. He didn''t go to Gu Yan''s trouble during this period of time However, Gu Yan''s figure is like a seed, planted into his heart. Just now that boy looked at Gu Yan Qi Hao feels a little upset. He suddenly got up, walked to the boy just now, and kicked the other man''s desk, "if I see you again in the future, if you look at Gu Yan with that kind of eyes, I''ll waste you!" The boy blushed one moment before and turned white the next. He is usually very honest, with the arrogant Qi Hao, well water does not violate the river, so at this time was frightened, shivering almost bit his tongue, "brother Hao, what, what? What, what eyes? " Qi Hao was speechless for a while. He was so timid, and he was so stupid. Gu Yan certainly didn''t like it. Tut, it''s far worse than him. "Stay away from Gu Yan in the future!" After kicking the man''s desk, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and spat out a cigarette ring. But Qi Hao suddenly remembered something, and immediately turned out of the classroom and went to the school gate. Gu Yan, who went out earlier than Qi Hao, had already walked to the gate of the school. From a distance, she saw Guo Rou standing there with Shen Jiayi. Guo Rou was garrulous and didn''t know what to say. As usual, she was not a lady at all. Shen Jiayi, on the other hand, was smiling and stood by, patiently listening to Guo Rou''s words. From time to time, she shook her head in tears and laughter. Suddenly see two friends, Gu Yan''s heart nest a warm, the corner of the mouth also unconsciously up. She quickened her pace at once. All in all, the three haven''t seen each other for nearly two months. Before taking a half day holiday, Gu Yan needed to rush to see Xie Luan and Chen Yuan. Then she was very busy studying. But originally, she wanted to see Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi. As a result, the two came first It''s really smart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi also find Gu Yan, and both of them have bright eyes. Before Gu Yan came near, Guo Rou ran over with her long legs and hugged Gu Yan. "Ah, Gu Yan, I found that for the first time I really wanted to be a lesbian!" Guo Rou''s strength was very strong. She took a run-up with this hug, which made Gu Yan stagger back two steps. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "did you ever think about gay before? Tut Tut, Comrade Guo Rou is planning to get married?" "Gu Yan!" Guo Rou is very speechless. She is careless, but she doesn''t blush. She just lets go of Gu Yan and shakes her head. "I find that you are really bad with leader Lu." Shen Jiayi looked at them, standing beside them, sipping their lips. Gu Yan patted Guo Rou on the shoulder, then looked at Shen Jiayi, "how did you come?" "I don''t miss you," Guo Rou said immediately. Shen Jiayi also nodded beside, "there are more than 50 days to go before the college entrance examination, Gu Yan, how are you preparing?" "Now it''s basically doing papers, doing papers, doing papers, but the teachers here are very serious and responsible. No matter what the questions are, they explain them very carefully." Gu Yan was very moved that sun Xingyu even gave her a very systematic review material. At that time, sun Xingyu said that you may not be able to finish reading these materials before the college entrance examination, but these are the summaries of all the knowledge points of each lesson summarized by our senior three teachers. When you study by yourself, it is not systematic, and there will be omissions. How much can you make up for these materials? Just let me know It depends on your own efforts. Gu Yan is very excited. This is a rare treasure! Three people can''t pestle at the door like this. In the afternoon, they had a rest. Gu Yan suggested, "there are wooden chairs in the school. Let''s sit there and talk." "All right." When Qi Hao came out, he saw Gu Yan and two other girls in military uniform, went to the wooden chair and sat down. They talked and laughed. They were all good-looking, and because they were female soldiers, they had a sense of heroism that the female classmates around him didn''t have. Qi Hao leaned against a tree not far away, holding a cigarette and looking at Gu Yan. Although the other two girls also have some heroism, one is too little heroism, looking too gentle, the other is too strong, a short hair, looking from a distance, thought it was a male soldier. Although the appearance is good, but how to look like a tomboy. But Gu Yan is different. The heroism of her body, more is strong, less is feminine. Looks are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Qi Hao squints. The two female soldiers should be Gu Yan''s former comrades in arms. During this time, he has investigated Gu Yan''s information. I have been in the army, and then I study by myself. I want to take the national defense university entrance examination and become a military doctor in the future. He said to himself softly, "National Defense University..." Although Gu Yan''s score is better than that of him, the score of female students is higher than that of male students. Therefore, it is not impossible for Qi Hao to enter the National Defense University. Not far away Gu Yan three people, actually already discovered Qi Hao. Although we are not top soldiers and have not been in the army for a long time, our basic alertness is higher than that of ordinary students. Shen Jiayi''s voice is very low, which reveals the worry, "Gu Yan, the boy who has been looking at this side, do you know him?" Guo Rou blinked beside her, and then her expression was a little schadenfreude. "I see that boy''s expression is not like your enemy, but rather like yours Admirers. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Don''t talk about admirers." Gu Yan rubbed his temple, then didn''t look at Qi Hao directly. "It''s just a child who is used to being domineering at home, and then develops an egotism. Suddenly, he finds that someone doesn''t buy his account." "Gu Yan You are only one or two years older than him Shen Jiayi reminds me in a low voice. It''s called by a little kid Gu Yan said helplessly, "I''m not much bigger than him, but I can''t stand his childishness!" "Poof!" Guo Rou was laughing beside her, covering her stomach. As a result, at this time, Qi haogang came over and was ready to say hello to Gu Yan''s friends. As a result, he heard such a sentence. His forehead was full of veins. Clench, unclench, clench, unclench. The anger in my heart came up. I was going to say hello and meet Gu Yan''s friends. But at this moment, Qi xiaoxiaoba just wants to kick the table, curse people, and then suck up a pack of cigarettes! Why is he so naive? Why is he so naive!? Shit! In this way, Qi Hao came over, unpredictable expression, and then over Gu Yan three people, walked in the past. His face was full of anger, as if someone had thrown a gun fight into his clothes. Shen Jiayi was a little confused. She turned to Gu Yan and said, "did he come to talk to us just now? It seems to me that he has this plan. " Guo Rou was nearby and immediately laughed, "Gu Yan, originally I was worried about whether you would be bullied in school. Now it seems that You''ve started to bully people. " Look at that little boy just now. He was so angry. The moment before I wanted to say hello, I had a smile on my face. I was very sincere and showed dimples. As a result, I just heard Gu Yan''s words. But I can''t stand his childishness. Well, the naive Qi Hao turned over and left. But I guess everyone will be angry. Gu Yan also understood, and she knew for a long time that Qi Hao''s personality was awkward, and it was spicy. She shook her head and said with a smile, "where have I bullied people? Guo Rou, you have changed a lot recently. How can you feel that no one bullied you? You come here to practice with me." "I didn''t bully you. I''m afraid of leader Lu," Guo Rou quickly waved her hand, but sighed with a faint sigh. "When you come here, Shen Jiayi goes to the art troupe. I''m so lonely." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. If this guy gives her a cigarette, he can perform a Shanghai Beach movie. She turned around and looked at Shen Jiayi seriously. "Jiayi, how are you at the literary troupe? Did Shen Nana bully you?" "No Shen Jiayi is much more cheerful than before, her face is very ruddy, and her smile is more confident. However, as soon as her voice fell, Guo Rou immediately added, "every time we meet, there is no less running on you. It''s called no bullying. Ah, Shen Jiayi, I saw this when I was in the courtyard. In the art troupe, she certainly does not bully you less, does she? You are such a person. How can you be such a person? " "It''s all right. She just said something ugly. I just ignored her." Gu Yan listens to these two people''s words, she knows Shen Nana that person, also did not have less moves before, let her suddenly stop, simply impossible. Not to mention, Shen Nana must have a grudge against Shen Jiayi for the previous art performance. However, Shen Jiayi''s position in the Shen family is awkward, so even if she clearly understands Shen Nana''s bullying, most of the time, Shen Jiayi will still choose to swallow her anger and turn the big thing into the small one. Gu Yan frowned slightly, then the thing that happened to Shen Jiayi in the last life, would it have something to do with Shen Nana? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Now two people are not together, Gu Yan is not a good time to help Shen Jiayi. Moreover, Shen Jiayi will still be at the helm in her future life. Her friends can help her for a while, but they can''t help her for a lifetime. However, there should be some necessary reminders. Gu Yan said solemnly, "Jiayi, Shen Nana didn''t deal with you all the time. Later, so many things happened. Although she has stopped temporarily, I don''t think Shen Nana has forgotten everything. Before you see, she even dared to encourage Lin Xiaoyu to burn me with a meeting. You know that she is a real villain. She is narrow-minded and will repay me. " What happened to Lin Xiaoyu and Gu Yan in Shuifang is hard for Shen Jiayi to forget. She nodded silently, then raised her head, eyes very firm, "if she just takes advantage of her mouth, I will not pay attention to her, because then she will be more and more energetic. However, if I know what she really does behind her back, even if the elders in the family are shocked at the end, I will not let her go! " The ancients said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. And if your friend has a clear personality of love and hate, then under the subtle influence of friends, you will also be slowly affected. Today''s Shen Jiayi has completely lost the appearance of her previous life. Even now, she is still a little weak. But Gu Yan knows that Shen Jiayi has a bottom line in her heart. When she doesn''t touch the bottom line, she may hold back for a while, but once she does, she will burst out. And sometimes, the outbreak of honest people, the effect will be more amazing. Gu Yan patted her on the shoulder. "Shen Nana has a lot of heart, and you also have a lot of heart. As for friends, well, just look for some like Guo Rou and me. The lone ranger is always excluded from the social circle intentionally or unintentionally." Guo Rou interjected, "Gu Yan, you''re not trying to embarrass Shen Jiayi. Where are there such excellent people as us in their art troupe?" "Big face..." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Shen Jiayi also smiles, nods to Gu Yan and says, "Gu Yan, I know what you mean." After standing on the stage and singing bravely, Shen Jiayi is also trying hard to make many first attempts. The first time to make friends with people, the first time to take the initiative to fight for some interests, and even the first time to say to my mother that you are hard. Shen Jiayi still remembers that when she suddenly said this sentence that day, her mother burst into tears. Although life from the countryside into the city, but dependent mother and daughter, is still very difficult, and at this moment, Shen Jiayi''s thanks to her mother, suddenly poked in the mother''s heart. At last, the mother and daughter hugged and cried together, but not because of sadness, but because of joy. All these changes are brought to her by Gu Yan. So Shen Jiayi is very grateful to Gu Yan. But she is still not good at expression, so Shen Jiayi secretly remembers that one day if Gu Yan can use her, she will go through fire and water and die! Three people chatting, chatting, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner. The three people were surprised to find that they had been sitting there chatting for so long! Guo Rou patted her purse and said, "let''s go. It''s my treat today. Let''s go out for a meal." "Yes, I''m not polite to you." Gu Yan smiles, but she sighs at the bottom of her heart. Ouch, she has to find a way to make money. Because Gu Yan had to go back to school later, the three didn''t go far, only came to a Sichuan restaurant near the school. Unfortunately, I met Qi Hao again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 This time, there was no female classmate to express her feelings. Instead, Qi Hao sat there with President Gao. The head of the University was still smiling and gentle, but Qi Hao was black and handsome. He leaned back in the chair, arms in his arms, legs up, a face of impatience and depression. Gu Yan three people came in, just saw the high principal. They all know President Gao. Gu Yan came here to study. The head of the University helped a lot, not to mention Gu Moli later. Because Gu Moli didn''t come to a key high school in the end, the head of the University didn''t say anything directly, but it definitely played a very important role. This kindness is due. Gu Yan three people immediately came to say hello to the head of the University. "Universities grow well." Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi said together. "Headmaster Gao, long time no see." Guo Rou said the last sentence. She is careless and knows a lot of people. Before, the head of the university would go to the military compound. The president of the University nodded with a smile. Seeing Gu Yan and Guo Rou together, the president of the university is very calm. After all, Gu Yan is Lu Ye''s object, so it''s not surprising to know the people in the compound. Not to mention, the head of the university has already seen that Gu Yan is not a simple girl. Not only is she smart and beautiful, but she can subdue Lu Ye. I know that this girl is very powerful. Qi Hao, who was originally unhappy and had beaten eggplant with frost, suddenly heard Gu Yan''s voice, straightened up for a moment, and slowly turned back to see Gu Yan''s gorgeous face. Qi Hao felt his heart pounding two times, and a kind of inexplicable tension and excitement filled his brain. But the next moment, he remembered what Gu Yan had just told people about his childishness. The palpitation on his face gradually faded, and then it became a strong discomfort. Hum! Qi Hao directly threw his face again, and didn''t even look at Gu Yan and his party. How did this awkward character grow up It made the head of the University feel a little humiliated. Fortunately, he was calm enough, but Gu Yan knew that it was not easy to continue to stay. He immediately said, "President Gao, don''t disturb your dinner. Let''s go and sit there." "Go ahead, go ahead." When Gu Yan and his party left, the head of the University glared at his nephew, "what are you doing? Did Gu Yan offend you?" "Uncle, how can you be so kind to Gu Yan just because she studies well? I''ve heard that she has no family background. Her hometown is in the countryside. " Although Qi Hao is uncomfortable in his heart, he is smart. Seeing that sun Xingyu is so good to Gu Yan, he guesses that there must be his uncle''s relationship in it. Qi Hao subconsciously wants to know more about Gu Yan, though he may not have noticed it himself. But just because he didn''t find it himself doesn''t mean others didn''t. The head of the university took a sip of boiled water. At this time, the dish they ordered arrived. Under Qi Hao''s slightly eager eyes, the head of the university did not immediately answer Qi Hao''s question. Instead, he ate a chopstick of hot and sour shredded potatoes. Qi Hao It''s still my uncle. "Uncle?" "Xiao Hao, you''ve been in the school all the time, making friends with those female classmates, because I think you know your bottom line and don''t mess with it, so you haven''t been in charge of you." Qi Hao''s facial expression was chatty. He reached for his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. "Uncle, I asked you something. What are you talking about?" "You don''t want to take care of your face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Bata, Qi Hao directly bite chopsticks, and chopsticks on a piece of meat directly fell off the table. He didn''t even notice. But the next moment, Qi Hao''s face turned red. His eyes twinkled and he muttered, "my uncle, are you kidding? How can I like Gu Yan? Oh, she looks more beautiful, studies better, has a lot of personality, and laughs more handsome... " Qi Hao himself can''t go on. I don''t like it? Open mouth is the advantage of others. Besides, if you don''t like it, isn''t it against your will? Qi Hao himself can''t go on. He''s a little excited at the bottom of his heart because of this idea. He takes the water cup next to him, drinks a big mouthful of boiled water he doesn''t like, and then looks at principal Gao. "Uncle Why can''t I like Gu Yan? " The head of the university here whispers to Qi Hao, and Gu Yan has already sat down to order. But when ordering, there were some small differences. Guo Rou didn''t want spicy food, but Shen Jiayi didn''t like spicy food. Finally, Gu Yan decided to order a heavy spicy boiled beef, then a slightly spicy hot and sour shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs, and finally a Mapo Tofu. As a result, Guo Rou also disliked Taisu, "Hey, I''ve agreed to treat you today. Before that, I was going to celebrate you two and fight for your ideals, so I ordered a meat dish." "Don''t eat too much meat. Keep fit." Gu Yan is now much fatter and whiter than when she first left Wangjiatun. She has no time to look in the mirror recently, but she also knows how to keep fit. In the past few months at school, the exercise is certainly not as good as when she was in the logistics department before. After all, women are happy for themselves. Gu Yan doesn''t want to come back a few months later and say that she is fat. Think of this, Gu Yan sighed. Sure enough, girls love beauty no matter what age they are. Even people like her, who have lived two lives inside and outside, always pay attention to it. Shen Jiayi nodded beside him. "Yes, the head of the regiment often tells us not to think that singers should not keep their body shape. Body shape is very important to artists." "I don''t do art," Guo Rou snorted, adding a double cooked meat directly to it. The owner of this shop is very real. Each one is very big. Gu Yan and Jiang Yue had eaten here before. They could not finish the dish, but she looked at Guo Rou and sipped her mouth. She didn''t say much. Forget it, if you can''t finish it, just be happy. Three people chatting while eating, the result let Gu Yan a little surprised, the three of them even ate up the order. Guo Rou wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, "Emma, the food is so delicious. Gu Yan, I''ll come to you next time!" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you going to come to see me again, or are you going to eat this family''s food again?" "While watching you eat, tut Tut, how beautiful this little girl is." Guo Rou is about to reach out and hook Gu Yan''s chin. Gu Yan has already deftly dodged. She joked, "Guo Rou, do you want to be Lu Ye''s rival?" Guo Rou immediately shook her head, "no, no, no, I was just joking. If I were a man, I wouldn''t dare to make up your mind." After all, Lord Lu is too scary, OK! At this time, Guo Rou is very glad that she is a woman, not a man! But next to Shen Jiayi gently mend the knife, "you don''t look like a woman." Guo Rou was stunned Even Shen Jiayi dares to amuse her. I can''t live this life any longer! But soon the three of them laughed together. Just as Gu Yan said goodbye to Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi and was ready to go back to school, Qi Hao was walking alone on the road with a slight night wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Qi Hao closed his eyes slightly. It''s going to be summer soon, so it''s very comfortable to blow with the night wind. But Qi Hao was very uncomfortable. Even a little sour, a little astringent. Just now, my uncle told him a few reasons. In addition to saying that Gu Yan already had an object and that the object was excellent, the president of the University also said a word to Qi Hao. That''s the most important reason why Qi Hao''s whole mood fell to the bottom. Because the head of the University said that you are not worthy of Gu Yan. At that time, Qi Hao was very surprised, which was more than he had just heard. Gu Yan''s object was Lu Ye, the famous soldier king of the military region. He immediately retorted, "uncle, you are saying, where am I not worthy of her?" At this moment, Qi Hao was enraged by the boy''s competitive spirit. He clenched his fist tightly and was unconvinced. However, the head of the University shook his head and said, "Xiao Hao, your growth has been very smooth because of the favorable environment. You and Gu Yan are the people in the two worlds. " Qi Hao still struggled, "but isn''t that Lu Ye''s family also very well off? Although I may not have as much money as my family, my social status is higher than mine! " "But he was thrown into the army by his family since he was a child. He suffered more than you did. Several times to carry out very dangerous tasks, walking on the edge of life and death. How can you compare him like this? " The University sighed, "in fact, I don''t want you to become Lu Ye. After all, that kind of life is too dangerous. There is no one in our family to be a soldier, and I don''t want you to be a soldier. I just tell you that Gu Yan and Lu Ye have the same temperament and life, but you are different from them. " Recalling here, Qi Hao directly hit the tree next to him with one fist. The branches swayed a few times, and the leaves collided with each other, making a rustling sound. After all, uncle means that he can''t compare with Lu Ye? That''s why Gu Yan doesn''t like him! Leaning against the tree, Qi Hao took out a cigarette. After lighting it, he suddenly took a puff. The strong smoke came in, which made him cough a few times. Isn''t it a military academy! Isn''t it the National Defense University?! Although he is much inferior to Lu Ye now. But one thing, Lu Ye is not as good as him, even never as good as him! Young. The head of the University didn''t know what he said. Instead of letting his nephew back off the precipice, he let the boy run on another road. Of course, when he saw Qi Hao''s college entrance examination volunteer, he had a headache. Of course, it''s a afterword. However, after this incident, Qi Hao didn''t focus on Gu Yan. From time to time, some shocking words appeared. Apart from watching from a distance and silently, he spent the rest of his time studying hard. Even the school bully began to study hard, and other senior three students were racing against the clock to do questions and recite knowledge points. In a moment, the atmosphere of grade three in provincial key high schools was particularly good. Although sun Xingyu doesn''t know how things turned out like this and why Qi Hao worked so hard all of a sudden, the result is good. All the students have worked hard, and she is happy to see the success. But when the atmosphere in the provincial high school was quite good, the atmosphere in the other corner of the provincial city was quite bad. That''s Zhang Lan and Gu Moli. Blacksmith Wang is not here. He said he went out to find a relative. And three people in the guest house for so many days, it''s nothing, there''s not much money left. As for whether to go back to work and become a nanny again, Zhang Lan hasn''t thought about it yet. She is still a little nervous in her heart for fear of being recognized by the Bai family. Zhang Lan plans to wait for blacksmith Wang to come back and discuss with him whether or not several people should go back to the village first. As a result, Gu Moli was very unhappy. "Mom, I''m not going back to the countryside! Now that I''m out, I''ll go back in a gloomy way. What a shame! And you''ve always told me that I''m going to have a good life in the city. How can I go back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Gu Moli''s heart has long been given by Zhang Lan. Not to mention, Zhang Lan has taught her since she was a child how good life is in the city, and she will certainly live the life of people in the city in the future. In the 1980s, some poor families in rural areas looked down on TV, not to mention other household appliances. And other people in the city have already taken a fancy to color TV, refrigerator, VCR, Phoenix Bicycle, which in the eyes of the public, can be a few big pieces of face. Later, when they got married in the countryside, TV sewing machines and Phoenix bicycles were all put forward as dowries and betrothal gifts. Before, Zhang Lan''s family was in good condition in the village. After all, as a farmer facing the Loess with his back to the sky, all the year round, the wind blows and the rain is drenching. He is too tired and can''t make a lot of money. Later, many people went to the sea to do business and work in other places. Some brave people made money, and then the economic conditions began to improve. They bought all kinds of electrical appliances and improved their lives. At present, Gu Moli has been deeply attracted by everything in the city. All the girls in the city are very beautiful. The clothes in the supply and marketing cooperatives are very colorful. In particular, the young men with a smiling face accompany the young women into the cinema. Or men and women holding hands in the park. Wait, wait, wait. And Zhang Lan is still a little indecisive. Last time she broke up with Bai Weiyang, the quarrel was so fierce that Bai Weiyang talked to her. She couldn''t let Molly go to that key high school any more. So it seems that the road to the provincial key high school should be blocked. She hesitated and said, "Molly, why don''t you stay with mom and Uncle Wang and work here first?" Gu Moli saw that Zhang Lan was a little hesitant. She bit her teeth and said, "Mom, I don''t work! Besides, why do you have to stay here with Uncle Wang? " "What happened to him?" Zhang Lan is a little uncomfortable. She is accused of it by her daughter, and she is her favorite daughter. Zhang Lan feels a little embarrassed. She said with a tiger face, "Molly, don''t do this. Uncle Wang has helped me a lot! And adult''s matter, you are still young, do not understand, and do not care! And remember not to tell your dad about it Gu Molly shriveled mouth, she is not clear, mother and Uncle Wang this exactly call what matter. At the beginning, these two people are nothing, but since this period of time, they sometimes cuddle and kiss each other, and they don''t even shy away from her. Even once, blacksmith Wang put his hand into Zhang Lan''s clothes in front of Gu Molly. Although later Zhang Lanjiao smiles to be patted to open. And the blacksmith Wang even turned his head and gave Gu Molly a smile. That smile Gu Mo Li can''t describe anything. She just feels a little uncomfortable and a little afraid of following the diaphragm. However, Gu Moli will not go back to tell her father Gu Dagang about this matter. After all, from childhood to adulthood, Gu Moli has little respect for her own father and looks down upon her very much. So a weak and incompetent man, it is estimated that he will stay in the countryside all his life to plant the earth. Gu Moli took back her thoughts, bit her lips and said, "Mom, I want to go to school and I don''t want to work with you Because during this time, Uncle Wang always looks at me with strange eyes! " "What strange look?" Zhang Lan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "I don''t know, just It''s just a strange look. " Gu Moli has always been in a high mood. She doesn''t like the boys in the village school. It''s not dirt, or it''s stupid. In Gu Molly''s heart, his prince charming must be that kind of handsome, but also very rich man! She was late in learning about love, and her heart was high, so she didn''t understand what blacksmith Wang''s naked eyes meant for a moment. It''s just that I don''t feel well. It''s true. But Zhang Lan thought more when she was reminded by her daughter. Blacksmith Wang is in great demand for things on the Kang. If he really dares to go after Molly For a moment, the two emotions of jealousy and exasperation in Zhang Lan''s heart were "complementing each other"! On the one hand, she was very angry that the smelly man of blacksmith Wang dared to make Molly''s idea! On the other hand, Zhang Lan is depressed to find that her daughter has grown up, young and graceful, and instantly compares her with the past! Hiding the contradictory and complicated emotions in her heart, Zhang Lan digs off the topic and says, "maybe you are wrong. Uncle Wang is a bit fierce. By the way, Molly, as for learning, I''ll think of another way. However, the key high school is estimated to be unable to enter. I''ll find someone to think of a way to see if I can enter another high school. After finishing the third year of high school, you can take part in a college entrance examination or something. " "That''s fine." Gu Moli was very happy to see that she still had the chance to study here in the provincial capital. It''s just Gu Moli continued depressed, "it''s a pity that I can''t go to the key high school. Mom, how can Gu Yan have such a good life?" "Gu Yan? What''s the matter with her? " Zhang Lan mentions Gu Yan and immediately changes her expression. She is very depressed and full of irritability. This is not her daughter''s daughter, has become a thorn in Zhang Lan''s heart, can''t pull out, every time I lift it up, I feel faint pain and deep disgust. Gu Mo Li didn''t realize it and continued to say, "it''s Gu Yan. She studies in the provincial high school. It seems that she is still a junior in high school. I really don''t know what kind of relationship she found and what kind of luck she took before she was able to study! Really, if she had helped me during the test that day, maybe I would have passed the test! She''s so heartless that she doesn''t even help me! " Gu Mo Li said more and more angry, directly kicked the chair beside. And Zhang Lan stares big eyes directly! It''s like being struck by thunder. The next moment, she suddenly grabbed Gu Molly''s arm and asked nervously, "Molly, what did you say?! Isn''t Gu Yan in the army? How did you go to the provincial high school? " "Mom, you hurt me," Gu Moli pushed Zhang Lan away, and then said, "that''s the day I went to the provincial high school. I saw Gu Yan in the teacher''s office. It seems that she also went to report that day." "Why? How is that possible? " Gu Yan suddenly became a key high school student in the provincial capital, which made Zhang Lan a little confused and made her feel uneasy. Before Gu Yan left Wangjiatun and came to the provincial capital to be a volunteer. She was worried about it, but then she thought that she would return to Wangjiatun two years later. But now If Gu Yan goes to high school and then goes to college Isn''t that a chance to stay here!!!!! In case one day to let the white people see the words!!!!!!! Zhang Lan''s leg a soft, directly fell to sit on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Gu Moli was pinched by Zhang Lan one moment ago, and her arms hurt. The next moment, she sat down on the ground, her face turned pale, and the corners of her mouth trembled. She was scared at once. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Gu Moli immediately helped her up. "Molly, Molly, get me some water!" Zhang Lan sat beside the bed, her heart full of ups and downs. In fact, after changing her child, Zhang Lan felt guilty for a long time. She often had nightmares and was chased by the Bai family. If Xie Luan hadn''t been in a coma for a long time, I''m afraid it couldn''t have been successful. She closed her eyes slightly, her body trembling slightly. That man In fact, Zhang Lan didn''t have the courage to do it, but the man told her that after doing so, she could have a good life in the future. Zhang Lan wanted to get rid of the poor life in the countryside so much. When she saw the prosperity of big cities, her thoughts were as strong as wild grass. The man said that there is no way to give her too many things for the time being, but if her child becomes Bai Jianjun''s daughter, then she can live an enviable life in the future! The rich life of Bai family has made Zhang Lan greedy for a long time, so she agreed to the man''s suggestion without hesitation! But after the child changed, the man never showed up again. Zhang Lan later heard that the man had been arrested because of the crime. She was so scared that she immediately took her child and left the provincial capital and the Bai family. After all these years, she still hasn''t heard from that man. I don''t know if the man is out of prison, or still in the cell, or dead. But for the children of this thing, always let Zhang Lan guilty. If you let the Bai family know, what should we do? So every time Zhang Lan was upset and worried about the east window incident, she would torture Xiao Gu Yan. Let her go out to wash the whole family''s clothes in winter. Looking at Gu Yan''s fingers red and swollen with cold and bleeding, Zhang Lan''s heart is filled with twisted satisfaction. Later, as Gu Yan became more and more silent and willing to fight, Bai Weiyang also knew his life experience. After he paid Zhang Lan regularly every year, Zhang Lan''s mood became more and more smooth and felt that his decision was very correct. Last year, Gu Yan became a soldier, which made Zhang Lan angry for a while, but she was not too nervous. But now Gu Yan goes to the provincial key high school No way! We must stop Gu Yan! As soon as Gu Molly brought the boiled water here, Zhang Lan stood up and scared Gu Molly out of her cup. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I was so surprised that the water almost spilled!" Gu Moli is a little upset. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier about Gu Yan?" Zhang Lan''s eyes are still a little dull, revealing a sense of anger. Gu Moli said angrily, "that day I lost so many people at school. I''m bored to death. How can I remember these things? What''s more, Gu Yan is not unimportant!" Zhang Lan got up to get dressed and said, "I''ll go to find Bai Weiyang. I''ll go to find Bai Weiyang right away." "About my school?" Gu Mo Li''s eyes a bright, all forgot just Zhang Lan abnormal reaction. Zhang Lan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, yes, I''ll go to her again and let her find a way to help you find a school." "Mom, I''m going with you!" Gu Moli immediately changed her clothes excitedly while preparing to go out. Zhang Lan doesn''t want to take Gu Moli with her. She doesn''t want others to know about Bai Weiyang''s life experience. Not even her beloved daughter, Gu Moli. And this time, she will tell Bai Weiyang about Gu Yan, which is even less able to let Gu Molly know. Seeing the hesitation on Zhang Lan''s face, Gu Moli immediately said, "Mom, let me go with you. If Bai Weiyang doesn''t agree, I can also say good words and ask her to help. Besides, I don''t know when Uncle Wang will come back I''m afraid of him, I tell you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 This sentence directly changed Zhang Lan''s mind. Wang blacksmith''s thinking about Molly made Zhang Lan feel very uncomfortable. Naturally, she didn''t want the two to meet in private. She gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, you''ll go out with me later, but Bai Weiyang''s family is a big lady with a big temper. I''ll meet her first, and then she''s sure to see you, and you''ll come back." "There are a lot of problems!" Gu Muri snored, but finally agreed. Zhang Lan calls Bai Weiyang first. Bai Weiyang is called to the reception room. When he hears Zhang Lan''s voice, he is very upset. But before she opened her mouth, Zhang Lan said, "Weiyang, I want to tell you about Gu Yan. It''s very urgent. Come out, let''s meet for an interview." Bai Weiyang''s heart clattered, and then jumped out of a fire. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, it''s Gu Yan again! Originally intended to ignore Zhang Lan, but God, Bai Weiyang said to the phone inside good, and agreed with Zhang Lan to meet time and place. Put down the phone, Bai Weiyang squinted. Gu Yan Thinking of it, Haoran hasn''t dated her for a long time, Bai Weiyang is upset. The previous agreement was to get married at the age of 20, that is, next year, but she doesn''t want to wait for a moment now! Because Bai Weiyang is worried. If Haoran knows that she is not the real Bai Weiyang, what can he do? If Haoran falls in love with Gu Yan, what should he do?! This side of the heart is irritable, so Bai Weiyang walked in the campus, a little trance. Two female students passed by her, lowered their voice and said, "Hey, I tell you, my cousin went to Bayi cinema to see a movie years ago and found something strange." Years ago Bayi cinema Bai Weiyang''s step slowed down slightly and invisibly. The two female students walked not far in front of Bai Weiyang, their voices were very low, and they continued to gossip. "What strange thing?" "She and some friends were in the bathroom of the cinema and saw a man and a woman there. Tut Tut, I don''t know what bad things she was doing." "Oh, my God, aren''t they Have you seen who it is? " Hearing this, Bai Weiyang''s face turned white. She clenched her hands tightly and walked a few steps. Her legs softened, but she still bit her teeth and followed. She wants to know At that time, those female comrades, did they see her and Haoran clearly! The girl student who started to talk shook her head and said, "I didn''t see clearly. As soon as they opened the door, they ran faster than rabbits. Tut Tut, but at first sight, they were guilty and didn''t do anything good." "Yes, I dare not go to the bathroom when I go to the cinema." Two girls finish this thing, the topic turned to the horror movie, while saying, while walking away. Bai Weiyang did not continue to follow two people, but she came back in a cold sweat. It''s been a long time since it happened. She thought it was all over, but now it doesn''t look like this. Will someone suddenly mention this one day? Will there be others who see her and Haoran? For a moment, Bai Weiyang was a little upset, but thinking, slowly, the anxiety on his face slowly faded, and the confused eyes also slowly calmed down. In fact, it''s a good thing to solve, that is, she and Haoran got married as soon as possible. Even if someone said it later, it would not have much impact. After all, they are husband and wife. Everyone is very conservative, but the same thing, unmarried and married, then the situation is completely different. In addition, Bai Weiyang really wants to marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible, so this matter is even more urgent. "I have to think about it. What should I do..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Just when Bai Weiyang racked his brains to think about how to get Haoran to agree to marry her earlier, the two female students who just spoke had already returned to their dormitories. One of the female students asked the other curiously, "can we just say that?" "It should be OK." ¡°¡­¡­ But why did Guo Rou let us say that in front of Bai Weiyang? Are those two people... " "Well," the girl said with a serious expression, "that''s it. Don''t continue to speculate. Let''s forget about it. If there''s anything else, it''s not good for us. " "Yes." Two girls finished this thing, and immediately forgot it. Guo Rou knows that the matter has been done, and then goes to Gu Yan. Gu Yan asked her to help with this when she met them last time. But at that time, Gu Yan was more obscure. This time only two of them met, and time is not so much, the college entrance examination will soon, Gu Yan''s half day holiday has shrunk. Guo Rou was silent for a while and asked, "it''s really the two of them. It''s really too bold." "Yes, but I didn''t see what they were doing. I was behind the group of lesbians," Gu Yan said with a smile. "In fact, I didn''t mean anything else. Before, Bai Weiyang always misunderstood what was going on between me and commander Lin. therefore, I hope they will get married soon, so Bai Weiyang won''t always be suspicious. The movie theater is big or small, but maybe they didn''t do anything. Let''s give Bai Weiyang a wake-up call, and then let her marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible. " Guo Rou looked at her, finally sighed and said, "Gu Yan, I''m so glad that I''m your friend." Gu Yan smiles and squints. Although he is the same as tomboy, he is not confused and knows too many things. But Guo Rou is still a little worried. "Will Bai Weiyang be married, or will he aim at you? Bai Weiyang is very smart, and more importantly, all the elders in the courtyard like her very much and value her. If she has any bad thoughts and wants to bully you... " "It''s OK. When she gets married, she may be too busy." The corners of Gu Yan''s eyes are curved, and there is a light in his eyes. As for reminders, she did. With Gu Yan''s understanding of Bai Weiyang, she must have a way to let Lin Haoran marry her as soon as possible. As Gu Yan thought, Bai Weiyang really thought of two ways, but he didn''t know which one to use. With this matter in mind, when Bai Weiyang met Zhang Lan, he was a little absent-minded and a little irritable. "Didn''t you come to talk about Gu Yan? What''s the matter? Say it quickly Zhang Lan was dissatisfied, but she was still forced to feel uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "Weiyang, do you know what happened to Gu Yan in the provincial key high school?" "I know." Mention this matter, Bai Weiyang is more irritable. Zhang Lan was a little anxious, "what should we do, Weiyang? You should think of a way quickly. You can''t let her go to college, in case she has a chance to see Bai''s family in the future..." "All right! Stop talking about the white family Bai Weiyang suddenly interrupted Zhang Lan angrily, "do you think I didn''t think of a way, but now Gu Yan has Lu Ye''s help, I can''t do anything at all!" "Who is Lu Ye?" Gu Moli, who was sitting in the distance, couldn''t bear to press it, but she came over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The last time she met Bai Weiyang, she didn''t say a word, and didn''t go to see Bai Weiyang''s dress. But this is close contact. Gu Moli looked at Bai Weiyang''s clothes with envy. She had seen this kind of cloth in the supply and marketing cooperative a few days ago. It was very expensive. And the little red shoes were so bright that Gu Moli looked at them frequently. Bai Weiyang looks at Gu Molly in front of her. She frowns, and her displeasure grows stronger and stronger. But Gu Moli is interested in Lu Ye. That''s interesting. Zhang Lan has come back to her senses. She stares at Gu Molly and stomps, "Molly, didn''t I ask you to wait?" With these words, she turned around, looked at Bai Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, it''s still school. Your sister Molly is still suitable for studying in the city. Although you can''t study in the provincial key high school, can you help other schools? After all, this semester is coming to an end. " "Oh, I don''t have a sister." Bai Weiyang looks at Zhang Lan with a sneer. The look in his eyes is threatening. Zhang Lan''s heart clapped. When she told Bai Weiyang about her life experience, Bai Weiyang ordered her to do two things. One thing is that it should not be said to anyone, even Zhang Lan''s children. Another thing is never let Gu Yan come to the provincial capital. As soon as Zhang Lan remembers that she has let Gu Yan come to the provincial capital, then another thing, she definitely can''t screw up enough. Otherwise, Bai Weiyang will not give her money in the future! Zhang Lan immediately changed her tongue and said, "it''s about Molly''s reading. Weiyang, you have many friends, a wide range of ways, and you have so much face. Please help Molly." Listening to these compliments, Bai Weiyang is in a slightly better mood. She looks at Gu Moli next to her. She looks very similar to Zhang Lan. She is only 18 years old and has a very good physical development. She likes to lift her chin slightly and looks very proud. But no matter how arrogant, no matter how delicate, it''s still a village girl? Rustic country bumpkin! So stupid! So stupid! Even the most basic test can not pass! She doesn''t deserve to be Bai Weiyang''s sister! Think of is this fool before let her in front of the head of the University lost people, white Weiyang''s eyes flashed a cold light. The next moment, she suddenly laughed and said, "although it''s a little difficult to help Gu Moli transfer, I''ll try again. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. " Seeing that Bai Weiyang agrees with him with a smile, Zhang Lan''s tense heart relaxes. Gu Moli, who is standing next to him, is very happy to see that she is expected to study in the provincial capital. After Bai Weiyang left, he returned to the National Defense University. The first thing he did was to call a friend. "Uncle Zhang, well, it''s like this. I have a friend''s sister who wants to transfer to your technical school. Well, she''s a girl. She doesn''t have to take special care of her. She''ll treat other people equally, OK? Ah, you agreed. Thank you very much, Uncle Zhang. " After hanging up the phone, Bai Weiyang turned out of the reception room with a cold smile on his face. If the village girl doesn''t stay in the countryside well, she has to go to the city? Don''t you want to read? Then I will send you to the most lively and chaotic technical school! Zhang Lan didn''t know that Bai Weiyang had dug a super big hole for Gu Moli. She was comforted to think that she had changed her child. You see, the big girl helped her a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Just when Bai Weiyang is busy putting Zhang Lan and Gu Mo Li under the cover, Gu Yan is seeing Xie Luan. During this time, Gu Yan''s power consumption is particularly severe. The Miao in the jade pendant grows happily, and almost makes the whole jade pendant green. But the bud, still not open, old calm. In Gu Yan''s efforts for more than two months, Xie Luan''s condition has been greatly alleviated, the whole popularity color is much better, and her eyes are bright. "Xiaoyan, thanks to you for rubbing the acupoints on my head, my heart is much better. It''s amazing. Some time ago, when I went to the hospital for reexamination, the attending doctor said that I had created a miracle. " Xie Luan patted Gu Yan''s hand, her eyes were gentle, and the smile in her eyes was full of happiness. Before, Xie Luan was very clear about her body, which was going from bad to worse. If she went on like this, she could not live more than 60 years. But now, the doctor has definitely told her that if the situation continues, one year later, she may recover! Gu Yan smiles, "godmother, just feel better. But then I may come back in 40 days. There is still about one month left for the college entrance examination. The teacher confiscated our half day holiday. " "Ah, it''s all my fault. I forgot that you''re going to take the college entrance examination soon," Xie Luan felt very guilty. "Don''t come first. You can prepare for the college entrance examination with peace of mind. It''s the biggest thing to learn. I''m sorry to have delayed you so long "It''s OK, godmother. I''m more happy than anyone that I can relieve your condition and make you better." Gu Yan said sincerely. Looking at the tender feelings in Gu Yan''s eyes, Xie Luan feels that her heart is also full of warm heat. She asks, "Xiao Yan, are you sure you want to take an examination of which university?" "Well, think about it. I''m going to take an examination of military medicine in National Defense University." "Ah, it''s good to be a military doctor. I have ambition." Xie Luan nodded happily, "Changle''s aunt Mengchen is now the director of the system. After you pass the exam, I can recommend you to be her assistant." "Maybe the departments are different. Let''s wait for me to pass the exam." Gu Yan''s face was calm, but in fact, she didn''t want to see Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen is Bai Changle''s aunt, at the same time, that is Bai Weiyang''s aunt. In her last life, she was very kind to Bai Weiyang. Several times Bai Weiyang robbed Gu Yan of her credit and her project. Gu Yan went to find the leader, and finally everything was suppressed by Bai Mengchen. Gu Yan thought of the medical accident that led to Lu Ye''s death in his last life. He didn''t know if Bai Mengchen was involved! But Bai Mengchen did help Bai Weiyang do a lot of bad things! It''s not too much to say that she did evil for the tiger and helped the tyrant! It can be said that in the Bai family, Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen are closer than Xie Luan. Of course, after all, Xie Luan was weak and ill. Later, she was in a sanatorium for a long time. For Bai Weiyang, where is Bai Mengchen, who is at the top of the medical system, more valuable? "Xiaoyan, what are you thinking?" Xie Luan saw that Gu Yan was silent for a long time. She couldn''t help but ask softly. Gu Yan returned to his mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but maybe we have to take the college entrance examination. I''m a little nervous." "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Yan. I''ll treat you to a big meal after you finish the exam! At that time, Changle and I will wait for you at the school gate! Cheer you up, cheer you on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 In a word, college entrance examination is a major event in life. Since the resumption of the college entrance examination system in the late 1970s, many students, in order to change their fate, crowded on the single wooden bridge. Of course, because of the lack of universities and the low admission rate at that time, many people fell off the single wooden bridge and cried. Family members are also very concerned about, and later, it formed the examinees in the house test, parents in the outside baking scene. Of course, when Gu Yan made up her mind to take the college entrance examination, she didn''t expect her family to accompany her. Even Lu Ye, at the time of the college entrance examination, did not know whether the task would be completed or not, and did not necessarily come back. She has been ready for a long time. She faces it alone. When Xie Luan says it coldly, she is stunned. The next moment, her heart is filled with emotion. This warm honor of being accompanied by relatives was something she had never felt in her last life. In her last life, no matter what it was, she had to bite her teeth to survive alone. She didn''t dare not be strong. Otherwise, her last life would have stopped in Wangjiatun! Gu Yan coughed softly, covered up his absence, and said softly, "will Too much trouble for you? " "Why bother? You are my daughter. We are a family." Xie Luan said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Yan, since I first met you, I feel very kind. I think we must have been a family in our previous life." The smile on Gu Yan''s face stopped again, a touch of sour, astringent, but sweet feeling spread in his heart. We are family Her mouth opened, slightly shaking, but the words stuck in the throat, but how can not spit out. Mom, mom, I''m Xiaoyan, I''m your daughter, I am But I said, will you believe it? Will you believe that your daughter, who has been raised for 19 years, is not your own daughter, and that this dry daughter is your daughter? Reason and emotion are fighting fiercely in the heart. Xie Luan finished this sentence and reached for the hot water cup, but her eyes were focused on Gu Yan''s expression. On the whole, Gu Yan''s expression didn''t change much. He was still smiling, warm and quiet, but There was a pause. Xie Luan''s heart followed to clap Deng for a while, in the brain suddenly thought of Liu boss''s words. Gu Yan has also found his voice, "godmother, do you really believe in a previous life?" "There are some things that you can believe, but not believe. But you know, I write novels. There are many things in novels that are very illogical. At first glance, they are not realistic at all. But I want to try my best to show them and convince readers, because I firmly believe that sometimes life will be more tortuous and wonderful than novels. " This is what a writer will say. Gu Yan remembers that she read a book written by Xie Luan in her last life, which is about the past and the present. But she forgot the time when Xie Luan wrote that book, so she couldn''t mention it at this time. Cough, what if Xie Luan wrote it a few years later. But Gu Yan didn''t mention it, but Xie Luan patted her leg suddenly and said, "ah, Xiao Yan, you inspired me. I decided to write a story about the past and the present in my next book. Love between two generations can be family or love. Ah, that''s great Gu Yan looked at Xie luanxing a little muddled, rushed to find a pen and paper, and then began to sort out some inspiration clues, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know what inspiration Xie Luan had for writing this book in her last life, but in this life It seems that this book will still be written, but it becomes inspiration. As for her?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "What is the important clue of past and present life?" Xie Luan has written a lot of words on the paper, her words are very beautiful. Gu Yan lowered his head, looked at it, and suddenly saw the word jade pendant. Her mouth opened, her hand behind her, and she clenched. Here Xie Luan stopped writing, then bit the tail of the ballpoint pen and said softly, "how to set it next? Ah, the inspiration is gone again." "Godmother, I''ll go back first. There''s a math test in the evening." "Well," Xie Luan looked at Gu Yan carefully, and her eyes passed the red rope around her neck. Although she didn''t see the jade pendant, Xie Luan''s heart flashed a strange light again. If it is the jade pendant But why did the jade pendant come to Gu Yan? In fact, Xie Luan is not sure. She wants to see the jade pendant again. Xie Luan suddenly said, "Xiaoyan will go later. I have a pearl necklace here. Do you think it''s suitable for you?" "No, no, godmother." Gu Yan feels that today''s Xie Luan is a little strange. Although she always talks like this, her eyes are too flashing, as if something is hidden. What''s more, something to give her? Just when Gu Yan refused, Xie Luan had already taken out a pearl necklace from a small red box. The Pearl was not big and the luster was ordinary, so it must not be too valuable. Seeing the ordinary pearl necklace, Gu Yan was relieved. See her look a loose, Xie Luan is also in the heart think, en, fortunately take is ordinary necklace, otherwise if very expensive words, this wench will certainly refuse. She said, "it''s a gadget from a friend before. It''s not too modest, but this kind of bead is suitable for you little girls. Come on, let me show you how to put them on? " Gu Yan hesitated for a moment. She still had a small jade pendant around her neck. However, although the small jade pendant is very magical, it is just an ordinary jade pendant in other people''s eyes. Even Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi didn''t see anything before. So Gu Yan didn''t think much and nodded. Xie Luan stands behind Gu Yan and puts a pearl necklace on her. When she takes up Gu Yan''s long hair, Xie Luan feels like she is wearing a dowry for her married daughter. It''s so It''s strange. However, when her eyes fell on the red rope around Gu Yan''s neck, the strange feeling in Xie Luan''s heart instantly dissipated. She tried to make her voice not tremble. "Xiaoyan, what''s on your neck?" "Oh, it''s a jade pendant." "Oh, what does it look like? I like this stuff. When I was in good health, I often went to antique shops or something. " Gu Yan squarely hooks out the jade pendant for Xie Luan to see. Xie Luan took a deep breath. One of his hands covered his heart consciously, and his eyes fixed on the jade pendant tightly! This jade pendant is in the shape of a drop of water. Its top is sharp and its bottom is round. It''s twice as big as the big nail, but it''s not the gray color before. Now the jade pendant is milky white, with a warm halo. And there was a touch of green in the middle, looking more green and incomparable, and the scope became much larger! Xie Luan is a little distracted. It can be said that this jade pendant is very similar to her old one, especially, but it is also a little different. Gu Yan found that Xie Luan didn''t speak for a long time. She turned her head and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, godmother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "No, it''s OK. This jade pendant is very beautiful. Where did you buy it?" "I didn''t buy it. I''ve worn it since I was a child. In fact, I don''t know where I came from." Gu Yan''s suspicions are growing. She feels that Xie Luan''s expression is a little strange after seeing the jade pendant. I don''t know why, Gu Yan''s heart is pounding. Is Does Xie Luan know this jade pendant? At this time, Xie Luan has put a pearl necklace on Gu Yan. She has changed the topic and said gently, "Xiao Yan, your skin is really white. It''s nice to wear this necklace." "It''s a lot of whitening in this period of time. I was black and thin, and my skin was a little thick." More than a year has passed since the rebirth. At this time, Gu Yan looks at herself in the mirror and suddenly has a little emotion. Xie Luan knew that Gu Yan had suffered a lot from snacks. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She glanced at the red rope again, then patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "you''re not fat now. You must be too tired and under too much pressure. Xiao Yan, take the money and eat something delicious by yourself. " "No, godmother, I can''t ask for money!" Gu Yan immediately waved his hand, "I''ll take the necklace. The money is real. I can''t take it." Accept some small gifts, it can be said that the heart, but the money Although Xie Luan is her biological mother, they have not yet recognized each other. It''s really a tangle to feel that you are clearly related by blood, but also a little estranged. Xie Luan had long expected that Gu Yan would refuse. She still pushed the envelope to Gu Yan''s arms and said, "this is not any other money. I thank you for easing my condition. Originally, I wanted to give it to you together, but you are going to have an exam. Don''t underestimate the college entrance examination. Some people were too nervous before the college entrance examination, and they didn''t have a good rest or eat well. Then they fainted on the day of the college entrance examination. " After ten years of hard work, he fainted that day and missed the college entrance examination, which was enough to make a person with nervous and physical tension collapse directly. Gu Yan knows the truth, but the money Seeing the hesitation on her face, Xie Luan said softly, "Xiao Yan, take the money. You call me godmother. I''m your elder. And I really want to thank you, since you regularly give my head massage, my body is too good, before the doctor almost under the critical illness. My headache is not so frequent. I plan to go to brain surgery again after a while. Maybe the congestion in my brain will be relieved. So, you must accept the money, or I won''t let you massage my head in the future. " Having said that, Gu Yan took the envelope with money and said seriously, "godmother, when I work and earn money, I''ll buy you gifts and pay you money to honor you. You can''t refuse." "Well, I''ll be my daughter, and I won''t refuse." Xie Luan''s smile is warm. Gu Yan holding the envelope, also feel warm heart. Of course, it would be more perfect if the dry word was removed. Just when Gu Yan left Xie Luan and rushed back to school, Lu Ye, who was in the south, had completed the task perfectly with M. after taking a bath and changing into a camouflage suit. Lu Ye said to m, who was driving, "I''m at the intersection in front of you. Just put me down." M nodded, and then the expression on iceberg''s face was very serious, "L, if you really want to get married before joining the army, you can help me introduce an object first. When they beat you, I''ll stop them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Lu Ye looked up and down m, to tell you the truth, M is actually good, and the people of snow wolf team are more than 1.85 meters tall, and they all have strength. No problem with appearance, but is this air-conditioning from the inside to the outside Lu Ye laughs to conceal deeply, "my object is to have a few comrades in arms quite good, however, you help me to solve that group fight first." M looked at Lu Ye, and finally shook his head, "how do you object to see you so insidious people, it is too insightless." "No, my object''s eyes are better than mine." "What a big face." M said seriously. After Lu Ye got off the bus, m stepped on the gas pedal and went away. Lu Ye''s luggage is very simple. All the things of the army are taken away by M. in the pocket he is holding, there are some changed clothes. There is also a box of good Longjing and a cigarette sold locally in the north. Although it is not famous, the cigarette is strong enough. It''s June now. It''s hot and humid in the south. After walking for a while, Lu Ye was sweating when he jumped on the tram. Lu Ye sitting on the tram, looking at the scenery outside the window, heart together, now the North should not be so hot. Ah, there''s less than a month left for the college entrance examination, and I don''t know how well my daughter-in-law is reviewing. It''s better to solve the problems at home as soon as possible and go to the north. In addition, before going to snow wolf, I have to report to the chief. Lu Ye looked at it aimlessly, and suddenly saw several red shadows on the street. His eyes brightened. Before reaching the military compound, Lu Ye jumped down two stops ahead of time and went straight to the nearest supply and marketing cooperative. With the advent of summer, the clothes of supply and marketing cooperatives are all changed into summer ones. In recent years, various new styles of dresses have poured into the market, so there are more and more styles of summer clothes. Not to mention that it is in the south, especially close to Hong Kong, and it is easier to accept many new things. Lu Ye was looking for the red skirt. He looked at every stitch very carefully. The elder sister, who was selling skirts beside him, was shocked by his seriousness. She couldn''t help saying, "brother, this is to pick a skirt for his daughter-in-law?" "Ah, elder sister, you are from the north," Lu Ye grinned. "I just choose a skirt for my daughter-in-law." As he spoke, he pointed to the red skirt hanging at the bottom of the counter and said, "elder sister, take down that skirt and show it to me." "Ah, OK," the elder sister took down the skirt, but said cautiously and very cautiously, "this is the treasure of my shop. It''s the most expensive skirt in my family. Brother, you really have eyes, but ah, this skirt is very attractive. If it''s a girl who is too small, too dark and too gentle, she can''t wear it. " Lu Ye''s eyes are about to smile, "elder sister, your skirt is tailor-made for my daughter-in-law! Here, how much is it? Wrap it up for me. " "Really, this one is small. If your daughter-in-law..." "It''s OK. My daughter-in-law is fat and thin. I don''t know yet." Lu Ye said this is particularly proud, he this is the second time to buy clothes for Gu Yan, the first time is that woollen coat. But winter clothes are better than summer clothes. If you know your height and weight, you can buy a coat. But this skirt Lu Ye squinted. Well, his hand was measured by himself. When there was business, the elder sister immediately wrapped up the skirt with a smile and said, "brother, if you look so good, your daughter-in-law will be more handsome. When your daughter-in-law puts on my skirt, it will be more handsome." Lu Ye can''t laugh or cry. This elder sister is good at business. As he handed the money over, he reached for the skirt and heard a woman''s voice. "Ah, ye, why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Listening to this familiar voice, Lu Ye''s face remained unchanged, and his smile was faint. "My home is here. It''s not surprising that I''m here. It''s you, Yaqin. Haven''t you gone abroad?" Song Yaqin is wearing a very fashionable beige skirt, with a white sweater outside. She is 1.65 meters tall and slim. She has a classic beauty''s face, but after listening to Lu Ye''s words, the smile on her face is a little embarrassed. And then there was a little bit of grievance. "Ah ye, that''s not what I mean..." She bit her lip and her eyes were a little watery. Two people have not seen each other for some time. After Song Yaqin finds out that Lu Ye is more handsome and more masculine, she feels more like a deer bumping into each other. After so many years, she found that she still couldn''t let go of Lu Ye. Song Yaqin''s eyes turned and fell on the clothes. She immediately found the topic, "Ye, are you buying clothes for your aunt? It turns out that Auntie likes the red one. " "This is for my partner." Seeing song Yaqin like this, Lu Ye remembers what his daughter-in-law said before. He can''t have any ambiguity with other women. He has a family. So after finishing this sentence, Lu Ye said directly, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Song Yaqin was stunned to see Lu ye go like this, his head still echoed that sentence. This is for my partner. Does Lu Ye really have a partner? And does Lu ye buy clothes for his partner? Song Yaqin''s eyes suddenly turned red, biting her lips and clenching her hands tightly, so that she didn''t lose her manners on the spot. She just came back a few days, also heard people say, Lu Ye in the north of their own place an object, but Mrs. Lu inside and outside the meaning is very dissatisfied. It is said that she is just a village girl who has no identity background and no skills. At that time, although song Yaqin felt uncomfortable, she thought she still had a chance, because no matter how she was compared, she was 100 times better than the village girl! And although Lu Ye has been refusing her, he has never heard of other women around him. But today She found that Lu Ye really valued the village girl! Buy her clothes! Song Yaqin''s fingernails, directly into the palm, that slightly painful feeling, let her expression look very sad, as if by the big grievance in general. By this time, Lu Ye had got on the tram again. He calculated the time. He could stay at home for three days, and then he would go back to the northern military region. He could catch up with his daughter-in-law on a rest day before the college entrance examination and accompany her well. This period of time, if not in the implementation of the task, Lu Ye is afraid to be drowned in his heart. And now that the task is over, his mind is full of images of his daughter-in-law. Whether the little daughter-in-law ate well, whether the little daughter-in-law rested well, whether the little daughter-in-law reviewed well Did my daughter-in-law miss him? In this way, the head of Lu university thought wildly. When he got home and rang the doorbell, he realized that he had a key. When Lu Haiyang opened the door, he found his son holding the key and almost poked himself in the arms. His eyebrows suddenly stare up, a hand stretched over, all of a sudden buckled Lu Ye''s wrist. And Lu Ye''s reaction is more agile, he quickly broke away from the other side''s grip with dexterous force, then came a backhand scissors, at the same time, the pocket he was holding also fell to the ground. The army chief was so angry that he screamed, "Lu Ye, are you going to rebel? Dare you fight against me?" Lu Ye immediately released his hand with a smile, picked up the pocket and key beside him, shook the ash on it, and said, "Dad, I know you are testing my reaction speed. If I don''t have any reaction, you will stop me. You have to say that I''m lucky to get here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Lu Haiyang''s face was straight at the moment before, and suddenly bright at the next moment. His expression changed seamlessly. He slapped his son on the shoulder and laughed, "this is my son." This slap, strength is not light, Lu Ye need firm horse step, this just didn''t by his father a slap call to lie down. Lu Haiyang then nodded approvingly, "yes, the chassis is quite stable." "It must be!" The two of them were busy talking at the door. The people in the room had already heard the moving and quiet outside, and immediately ran out. Mrs. Lu was wearing a suit of home clothes and an apron. When she saw Lu Ye coming back, her eyes lit up. "Ye, you''re back," she immediately came forward to take Lu Ye''s pocket. Lu Ye immediately said, "Mom, I''ll take it myself. I''ll go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes. It''s so hot today." "En en en, go quickly. The meal will be ready in a little while. What I do today is all your favorite dishes!" When Mrs. Lu finished speaking, she suddenly remembered the ribs on the stove, turned around and trotted back to the kitchen. Lu Haiyang suddenly yelled, "wife, remember to fix my favorite bean curd mixed with shallots!" "No shallots! No tofu Mrs. Lu''s voice came out of the kitchen from a distance. "Today''s dishes are all that ah Ye likes to eat. You can eat them with you." Lu Haiyang shrugged his shoulders and said to his son, "you see, as soon as you come back, my family status plummets." Lu Ye impolitely mends the knife, "no matter how it goes down, it''s the last one anyway. What''s the difference?" "You son of a bitch!" Lu Haiyang kicked it. However, he also pretended that he didn''t really kick, so it was easy for Lu Ye to dodge. Lu Ye laughed, but suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Dad, you go upstairs. I have something important to tell you." Although Lu Haiyang grew up in the south, he was born in the north, a typical northerner. Thick eyebrows, big eyes and forthright personality. Lu Haiyang saw his son go upstairs with him cautiously and muttered, "what are you mysterious about? This is home. Do you still have to perform tasks outside? There''s something important. There''s nothing important "It''s about your grandson. Do you think it''s important?" "What?" When Lu Haiyang stepped on the last staircase, he almost stepped empty. He rubbed the ground to jump up, jumped to Lu Ye''s front, one foot kicked past. It''s a real kick. There''s no strength left. Lu Ye quickly flashed by again. However, the fire of land and sea is still amazing. He blew his beard and glared, "you son of a bitch, bullying other girls! Let people have children?! See if I don''t shoot you, you stinky boy! Son of a bitch Lu Ye took his pocket and jumped to the door of his room. He said helplessly, "I kiss my father. When did I let someone have a child?" A few punches and kicks, but they didn''t hit the target, which made the army chief lose face. He looked around angrily to see if he could find any weapons. Hearing Lu Ye''s words, he said angrily, "it''s you who just said that it''s my grandson''s business, isn''t it?" "Ah, that''s what I''m dealing with," Lu Ye went into his room and threw his pocket on the ground. Although he doesn''t live in this room for a few days a year, someone will clean it regularly. He sighed to his father, who was standing in front of him with a fierce face, and said, "Dad, I''m not married to Gu Yan. I''m sure I won''t do that kind of bastard thing, because it''s bad for Gu Yan. I asked you to come up, mainly to know what Ma said about Gu Yan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Lu Haiyang was very angry before. If Lu Ye really did something to other girls, he was totally willing to kick him from upstairs. I don''t mind killing my family at all. Now I hear him say that Lu Haiyang''s anger comes and goes quickly. After all, he knows his son. After all these years, this kid''s got his word. He came over, sat on the sofa, frowned, full-bodied eyebrows are a bit tangled, "your mother doesn''t like your object, I said, ah ye, how do you get an object by yourself? What kind of person is your object? " "Dad, Gu Yan is a very enterprising girl. She won the title of a sharpshooter in the army competition. Now she is trying to prepare for the college entrance examination. In the second half of the year, she will become a freshman in the National Defense University. " "This girl is very progressive," Lu Haiyang was a little surprised. "How can this be different from the version your mother said?" Lu Ye sighed, "that''s why I asked you first, what my mother said. At that time, I''ll prepare in advance and know myself and the enemy so that I can win a hundred battles." Lu Haiyang seconds understand, he also knows his wife Lanzhi''s attitude to his son, but it is in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the hands afraid of falling. At that time, his father couldn''t see Lanzhi doting on Lu Ye so much, so he threw the boy directly into the army. Lu Haiyang sighed, "your mother, she said that this girl named Gu Yan has a beautiful and excessive face. Then she came out of the countryside. She has no knowledge and is very crude. She doesn''t know what kind of magic she used. She made you dizzy. Is that not exactly what you said? " "No, there''s one thing in common." Lu Ye nodded, "my mother is right in saying that Gu Yan is beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in heaven and earth!" Lu Haiyang was very speechless, "you little boy Can Gu Yan be more beautiful than Yaqin? " "One is a dead fish and a dead goose, and the other is a little Jasper." Lu Ye finished, then chirped and said, "ah, Dad, I forgot that you don''t like Chinese most. I''m sure you can''t understand these idioms." "Go away!" Lu Haiyang''s hands itched, and he wanted to beat the bastard again. "Your father, I have no culture any more, and I am a rude man. I also know that you use two idioms to describe your object, and only one idiom to describe Yaqin." After all, they are all men. Lu Haiyang knows that his son cares about Gu Yan very much. He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "your mother still likes Yaqin very much. No, it''s not long since Yaqin has just come back from abroad. She runs to us in three days. Ah ye, my father is afraid of your mother''s tears, so I''ll give you a move. Go to your grandfather. " At that time, Master Lu just threw Xiaolu ye into the army. Qin Lanzhi cried for several days, but did not dare to say anything. So, the most authoritative person in this family is Mr. Lu. Lu Ye''s eyes lit up and said, "Dad, are you on my side?" "I''m standing in the middle!" "Oh, Dad, it''s boring." Lu Ye stood up, lazily. Lu Haiyang said with a smile, "I can''t help you bully my daughter-in-law. Anyway, you have to love your daughter-in-law. Don''t you also work hard to protect your daughter-in-law?" "Comrade Lu Haiyang, you are showing off. You have a daughter-in-law. I haven''t married you yet, have you?" "Don''t be poor. Go to your grandfather''s and have dinner later. Your mother will start to talk about it. By the way, the old man is playing chess with himself on the third floor. " Lu Haiyang dropped this sentence, turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Lu Ye immediately took out the tea and cigarettes specially brought back to the old man from his pocket. After thinking about it, he took out the red skirt and hung it in the wardrobe. "It seems that a lot of women''s clothes are suitable for hanging in the wardrobe. It seems that when I get married, I have to put two more wardrobes in my dormitory." Lu Ye is planning to buy more clothes for his daughter-in-law. He carries things and goes up to the third floor. Mr. Lu has been retired for a long time, but now his students are in the position of chief. So let alone the southern military region, even the people in the northern military region dare not sell the old general. If Lu Ye had not been too mixed up since he was a child, I''m afraid those who want to be Lu''s daughter-in-law will go straight to the seaside. Of course, that was before. Lu Ye is not the same as he was when he was a child. His roots are red, tall and handsome. He is the commander of the king of war at a young age. His future development is limitless, so many people''s minds begin to be active again. Because Lu Ye is the only grandson of the third generation of the Lu family at present, everyone is naturally staring at the matter of looking for a daughter-in-law. In fact, Mr. Lu has long listened to his daughter-in-law''s words. He said that the boy Lu Ye was bewitched by a little girl in the north. He didn''t hurry to make a statement. In fact, he was waiting for the boy to come back. When Lu ye came in, the old man was playing go with himself in a white short sleeve Tang jacket. In the teacup beside him, the curling heat was twining in the air. Lu Ye didn''t speak, he put things on the table next to him. Mr. Lu didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "follow me to the next set. If you win, I''ll help you." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what I''m going to tell you, grandfather? " "You must have asked for something from me, or you wouldn''t have brought something specially for me," Mr. Lu said with a sneer. After a sip of tea, he said, "you little boy, from childhood to adulthood, when you come back from other places, every time you bring something, as long as you bring a gift, you just want me to help you." "Ah, where? I''m honoring my grandfather," Lu Ye said with a smile. He sat opposite and picked up the white man "No, I''ll use white!" The old man gave him a squint. Then he looked at the tea with his spare light, especially the local tobacco. His eyes lit up for a while, and then he pressed down again quickly. He said, "don''t talk nonsense, beat me quickly." "Grandfather, are you seeking defeat alone?" "Shut up After three sets, Master Lu''s beard was about to stand up. He glared at Lu Ye fiercely, "you son of a bitch, don''t you know how to be merciful? I''m your own grandfather!" "Ah, you can''t cheat me if you kiss my grandfather," Lu Ye said with a smile, filling the old man with tea again, and then said with a smile, "and I won you, and you can help me. Tut, I have won you three games. Do you have to help me three times The old man was so angry that he almost threw out the tea bowl. "Stinky boy, can''t you beat you with me now?" "Don''t feel inferior, grandfather. I tell you, now my father can''t beat me. He just hit me with seven feet and ten punches, but he didn''t hit me all at once." Looking at his grandson, Lu said with a sneer, "if you can, you''ll face your mother''s tears later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "My grandfather, my own grandfather," Lu Ye immediately came over and pinched his shoulder for him. Then he said, "grandfather, you are old and strong. You can kick ten of those young rabbits who have just joined the army!" "Come on, come on, you''re blowing the cow up in the sky," said Lu. He was not really angry. He narrowed his eyes, then pointed to his right shoulder and said, "squeeze hard. Have you been a soldier in vain these years?" "Hey, I''m worried about your discomfort." After Lu Ye was very dogleg to please, Lu finally relaxed. He raised his eyes and said, "ah ye, are you serious this time?" "Well, she won''t marry." When Lu ye answered this sentence, his face was no longer hippy and smiling, and his expression was serious, "until death." "How do you know each other?" After thinking about it, Lu Ye said that Gu Yan had saved himself in the col, and then said, "grandfather, you didn''t teach me to be quick at doing things since I was a child. Such a good daughter-in-law, do you think I can do it quickly? So I asked Li Haili, the head of the logistics department, to help me as an introducer and set up a relationship with Gu Yan. " Mr. Lu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you son of a bitch, do you know that you are quick at this time?" "Well, otherwise, what can we do if such a good daughter-in-law is robbed by others?" Lu Haitou thought of his rivals and thought that his decision was very wise and correct! Mr. Lu didn''t know that his grandson was drawing circles for his rivals. He took out a cigarette, lit it, took a few puffs and said, "do you mean she''s going to take the college entrance examination?" "Well, yes." Lu Ye nodded. At this time, he suddenly heard the door knocked. Then Lu Haiyang leaned his head and said, "Dad, ah ye, the meal is ready. Come down to eat." "Good." Mr. Lu finished smoking and put it in the ashtray. Seeing that he got up and went downstairs, Lu Ye frowned. Although he was a little worried, after all, his grandfather didn''t make a statement, he still went downstairs with the landing master calmly. Lu Ye knows that he won''t change his mind. As he just told Lu Laozi, if she doesn''t marry him, he will decide Gu Yan in his life. But he also kept in mind his daughter-in-law''s words, this matter must use circuitous tactics, can not be positive, after all, it is his biological mother. Lu Ye still remembers Gu Yan that night, with soft eyebrows and eyes. She said that although she was a little unhappy, your mother didn''t agree with us together, but I would definitely marry you. Therefore, when we face your mother, we should not run into each other. If we really make a lot of trouble, it will be very difficult for you to be caught in the middle of our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. More importantly, Qin Lanzhi''s mother-in-law will never look up to Gu Yan''s daughter-in-law. Daughter in law is sure to marry, but Lu Ye is not the kind of person who completely put his parents aside. He was even more moved by Gu Yan''s deep understanding and understanding. Lu Ye remembers his daughter-in-law''s words, takes a deep breath and goes downstairs. When he went downstairs, he saw his mother Qin Lanzhi come to the phone and pick up the phone. Lu Ye asked curiously, "Mom, it''s going to eat. Who do you call?" "I''ll call Yaqin. She''s been back from abroad for some time, and you haven''t seen each other for a long time, have you?" As soon as he heard the word Yaqin, Lu Ye''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. But the next moment, his eyes flashed. He immediately held down the phone and said, "Mom, I saw Yaqin when I came back just now. She happened to have something to go out. You call her and she can''t get it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "I''m out. Forget it. I''ll wait for the next time." Qin Lanzhi put down the phone a little disappointed. Lu Ye felt that his mother had done it too obviously. He had to find a way to change her mind slowly. He said, "Mom, I''ve come back very hard. Today is a good time for our family to get together and ask outsiders to come and do something." Qin Lanzhi was stunned, and then said, "Yaqin is not an outsider, ah Ye. You forget that you always played together when you were young. Yaqin often ran to our house. Isn''t it normal to eat in our house?" Lu Ye was speechless for a while. He put his hands on Mrs. landing''s shoulder and walked to the restaurant, saying, "that''s a neighbor. That''s just a friend. How can I compare with my family. Well, mom, let''s eat quickly. I''m starving to death. " "Yes, eat quickly. You went to perform the task some time ago. You look tired and thin! You didn''t have a good meal, did you? " This matter is over for the time being. Lu Ye''s opinions on Song Yaqin are getting bigger and bigger. Knowing that he only treats her as his sister, and that he already has an object, why do he always gather in front of his mother?! After several years abroad, I come back to his home. What do you mean? Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. If she dares to stop him from marrying Yan Yan, he will never worry about the friendship he has known for many years! Here, Mrs. Lu kept on adding vegetables to Lu Ye, and Lu Haiyang immediately said, "wife, ah Ye has been working hard in the past two months. When he was in the northern military region, he must have fun. You don''t have to give him all the dishes!" "What don''t you know? What the army eats is a big canteen and a big pot of rice. Where are the dishes at home As she spoke, Mrs. Lu gave Lu Ye a chicken wing. After Lu Ye received it, he said with a smile, "of course, the dishes there are not as delicious as those made by my mother." "That''s it!" Mrs. Lu was very confident in her cooking skills. She continued, "ah ye, even if you marry your daughter-in-law in the future, you won''t be able to compete with her..." This topic unfolded suddenly. Lu Haiyang bowed his head and seriously struggled with the dish of steamed fish in front of him, because he knew that he might not be able to eat much later. From the beginning of the meal, Mr. Lu leisurely picked up dishes, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. Lu Ye, who was gnawing at the chicken''s wings, had a pause. Here, Mrs. Lu said to herself, "you can''t compete with me..." "Ma..." Lu Ye ate the chicken wings in his mouth, looked up and said seriously, "Mom, your future daughter-in-law will cook, and it''s super delicious. Let her have a PK with you some other day." "Yaqin can''t cook?" Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of it. Lu Ye immediately asked, "what does this have to do with song Yaqin?" Lu Ye is tired of song Yaqin now. He used to call song Yaqin. He grew up together and knew song Yaqin for many years. But now it seems that if he has been thinking about this friendship, the other party may misunderstand it or climb along the pole. Look, I guess I still cheat his mother up to now! At the thought of this, Lu Ye immediately said to Mrs. Lu seriously, "Mom, don''t talk about it. I have nothing to do with song Yaqin! You talk nonsense like this. How do you want her to get married in the future? What if it depends on us? " Mrs. Lu was a little confused about this sudden turning point. She opened her mouth, but when she saw her son''s resolute eyes, she was a little upset. She flung her chopsticks on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Ye, you really recognized the village girl?! She''s no better than Yaqin "Mom, have you met Gu Yan?" Lu Ye was not in a hurry. He ate and said, "you haven''t seen her once. It''s unfair to deny her. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Lin Haoran has been not dealing with me, so you have to listen to his father''s words in reverse. " Qin Lanzhi was so speechless that he was just about to speak, but Mr. Lu, who had been eating seriously, suddenly coughed. They all looked at him. After the old man finished coughing, he said, "then find time to take your object home to have a look, so that we can see for sure." "Ah, OK," Lu Ye said with a smile, "Yan Yan, she''s in the exam. When the exam is over, I just have a holiday, so I''ll bring her here." "Yes." Mr. Lu nodded seriously, and then he glared at his son Lu Haiyang, "are you going to eat all that fish alone?" After a meal, Lu Haiyang immediately pushed the steamed fish to the old man. This topic has deviated. It''s a bit difficult for Qin Lanzhi to pull it back. After all, Master Lu has also spoken. She has to eat in silence and say nothing more. After dinner, Lu Ye went back to his room and took a bath. Then he went into his study and told his father and grandfather that he was going to the snow wolf brigade. Qin Lanzhi is a little uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t understand the military affairs, she also knows that her son is going to run around again. When Lu Haiyang came out of his study, he saw his wife sitting glumly on the sofa watching TV, changing channels one by one, apparently absent-minded. "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Haiyang has always loved his wife. He came over and sat by Qin Lanzhi''s body. He asked with concern. Qin Lanzhi sighed, "when on earth can ye be stable? He''s running around. I don''t think he has to run around more than you used to? What''s more, the tasks he carries out are extremely dangerous, aren''t they? " "Well," Lu Haiyang nodded, and then said, "but this is a Ye''s ideal, and our military''s bounden duty is to obey orders and serve the people''s security. Lanzhi, you have always been a military family member, so you should understand it." "My mother worries a lot. It''s natural. I also know that a Ye is for the country and the army, but I can''t help worrying," Qin Lanzhi said aimlessly, suddenly remembering what she said at dinner. She frowned and said, "ocean, do you agree to let Gu Yan come to our house?" "Didn''t my father say everything?" Lu Haiyang said subconsciously. Then he felt that it was not enough to appease his wife. He immediately continued, "and just brought it to have a look. Then we just got to know each other. We didn''t let them get married immediately. Lanzhi, seeing is believing. This sentence is really good. And that bastard Lin Jiangdong is not a thing. Don''t believe what he says in the future. I''ll tell you, last time, he made ah Yeh almost fail to be the commander. " "And this?" Qin Lanzhi was stunned. Lu Haiyang said bitterly, "for the sake of his son Lin Haoran, it is said that there was only one place for the leader at that time. If a Ye was appointed, Lin Haoran would have to be the next one. Fortunately, at that time, the chief was very insightful, but he also let Lin Haoran take advantage and became the chief. " Qin Lanzhi really didn''t know these things. As a family member, she didn''t know much about the affairs in the army, so when she heard about it, she was shocked and angry. She depressed way, "our family wild a person is outside, also don''t know to eat how many sufferings, ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 It''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Lu Haiyang said angrily, "although there are many broken things and broken people, our Ayo is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so we won''t let those bastards bully us. So, Lanzhi, do you believe Lin Jiangdong''s old fox''s eyes or our Ayo''s eyes?" It''s worth comparing. Of course, Qin Lanzhi believes in his son. She thought about it and said cautiously, "I still have reservations about Gu Yan, but it''s right to see him. Ah Ye is young. As parents, we need to guard our son''s marriage." "That''s what it is, that''s what it must be!" Lu Ye stood at the staircase entrance, listening to his parents'' conversation, his smile slowly rippling open. Although the mother''s attitude is still a little uncertain, it begins to soften. Moreover, Lu Ye is very confident in her little daughter-in-law. When her family meets her, they will all like her. But song Yaqin''s side Lu Ye doesn''t intend to let the other party make trouble like this! At the same time, she met song Yaqin, who was also attacked by Lu Ye on the street. She was very upset. She calmly entered a coffee shop, where a foreign country song was flowing. A young man with beautiful eyebrows, slightly long hair and a little melancholy eyes was originally a bit grand, but when he saw song Yaqin, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Yaqin, this way!" He waved to song Yaqin. Song Yaqin came over with her bag and high-heeled shoes. When she sat down, her expression was not very good-looking. She picked up the coffee at hand and found that it was still hot. With a smile, he said, "I guess you''ll be here about this time, so I ordered your favorite latte." "Thank you." Song Yaqin lowered her head and stirred the coffee with a spoon. He asked with concern, "Yaqin, I don''t think you look well. What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Maybe it''s too hot." Song Yaqin gave a gentle smile, and then said, "Emerson, have you made a reservation about going to the northern Art Troupe?" ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I don''t want to go, neither do you... " "Ah, how can you be like this? It''s good for your development to go there. You''ve been abroad all these years, and you don''t have much fame." Song Yaqin said it a little fast, with an anxious tone, as if he was afraid that Xiao would go back on his words. Hearing this, he felt a little depressed. "Yaqin, I know we''re breaking up now, but you know, I''ve been..." "Merson, although we broke up, we are still good friends, aren''t we?" Song Yaqin suddenly grasped the hand of Xiao Mosheng and continued, "since you have this opportunity to go to the art troupe, you must not miss such a good opportunity. Maybe I will go to the north in two years. We''ve agreed that you will write songs for me in the future. " In fact, as he knows, this is a rare opportunity for him to go to the art troupe. He can also exchange his composing experience with many composers. But he was very reluctant to give up song Yaqin. "Yaqin, you know, I came back because of you..." "Emerson, just because of me, you can''t let your talent be buried," Song Yaqin said. When she laughed, Yanbo was very gentle, and her voice was very moving, which was his favorite voice. He clenched his fist and his eyes were covered with bangs Then Yaqin, can we make up first? " "Career is the most important thing. We can''t delay in our children''s affairs. Oh, I''m waiting for the day when you become a great composer." Looking at the tender lover in front of him, he found that he could not say anything. In Song Yaqin''s expectant eyes, Emerson nodded and said, "Yaqin, you wait for me, I will certainly succeed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Seeing that, song Yaqin was in a better mood at last. The corners of her mouth raised high and her smile deepened. Although she is also reluctant to give up the talent of Emerson, after all, the songs written by this person have won her many awards, and the signing of lyrics and music is her own. Otherwise, song Yaqin would not have won the reputation of a talented singer in recent years. And the youngest singer. Because of his love for her, Simpson didn''t mind giving up behind her. But in order to marry Lu Ye, song Yaqin has to let Xiao Mosheng go to the northern military region for the time being. Can she have anything to do with other men? If Lu Ye knows, it will be bad. When she gets married with Lu Ye in the future, it''s a foregone conclusion. With the deep affection of Emerson for her, she will certainly forgive her and continue to write songs for her. Originally, song Yaqin thought her plan was perfect, but after she bought the ticket for the day after tomorrow and returned to the military compound, her mood sank a little. She remembered meeting Lu Ye in the shop before. In Lu Ye''s heart, how much do you care about his object? Even though Mrs. Lu likes her very much, Lu Ye''s attitude is also very important! Before she knew it, song Yaqin went directly to Lu Yejia''s door. The houses here are all single family. The temperature is high and the humidity is high in the south, so the terraces of each family are full of flowers and plants. In particular, Lu''s terraces are full of flowers and plants, just like a small botanical garden. Besides playing go, Lu''s biggest hobby after his retirement is playing with these flowers and plants. Lu Ye is at the terrace, helping the old man to fertilize his flowers and plants, while he himself is watering the delicate flowers with a kettle. While watering the flowers, he said, "ah ye, I''ve already helped you with the first step, but I''m ahead of you. If that girl Gu isn''t as good as you said, don''t say it''s your parents. I won''t let you pass!" "Grandfather, what kind of thing is good?" Master Lu''s hand with the kettle pauses slightly. Although he is old, the figure wandering downstairs is recognized for the first time. He still had a light expression, "good character. This is the most important thing. If the character is not good, no matter how good the other conditions are, it''s useless. " Lu Ye thought about it. He felt that his grandfather had been standing in that position. He immediately came over and saw song Yaqin standing downstairs. The dark eyes suddenly narrowed. Lu Ye took over the kettle in Lu''s hand and asked, "every time song Yaqin comes to our house during this period, do you always look for my mother?" "No. As soon as I got home from abroad, I came to our house with a lot of things. I bought your mother several clothes, cosmetics and cuts, and only bought me a broken porcelain bowl! " Mr. Lu made a clear choice. Lu Ye Yi Le, "originally thought that she had a good eye, but also knew to start from the people around me. Now it seems that she is not very smart. She doesn''t know how to please you." "Will you tell that girl Gu to please me?" "No, I have full respect for her. Well, the most important thing is to analyze our situation for her. What''s more, any of us can''t escape from your eyes if we make some small moves. " Mr. Lu lay back on the bamboo reclining chair and sneered, "you boy, you are as slippery as a loach. How can Gu live with you?" "So she and I are a natural couple." Lu Ye side smile, and then pouring out the pot of flowers, shaking. Then the water splashed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Song Yaqin lingered at the door for a long time. She wanted to come to Mrs. Lu to brush her sense of existence, but she hesitated at the thought of Lu Ye''s unfriendly tone. She was worried that it would annoy Lu Ye. And she hasn''t figured out why Lu Ye treated her so well when she was in the shop before. More importantly, did Lu ye come back alone or At this time, song Yaqin heard someone talking on the terrace on the third floor, but he didn''t speak very loud. He couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Song Yaqin recognized it carefully and felt that it was Lu Ye''s voice. He was even more hesitant to go in. She found that she could not forget Lu Ye. Lu Ye is song Yaqin''s first love. She is the man she has been determined to marry since she fell in love. Especially after so many years, there have been many men around Song Yaqin. Even after she went abroad to stay with Xiao, her favorite person in her heart is Lu Ye. Just when song Yaqin made up her mind that even the woman came, she was still going to the Lu family. Suddenly, water came from the sky. Although the water is not so much, but enough to make song Yaqin become very embarrassed! Song Yaqin was directly confused by this change! After all this, the creator turned around, put down the kettle and said to Mr. Lu with a smile, "grandfather, it''s sunny outside. Let''s go in and play chess." Lu Laozi looked at him with a smile, "OK." The old man got up and went into the room. Lu Ye followed him. He closed the door directly. Mr. Lu kicked him and said, "you boy, are there any people who don''t care so much for jade?" "Grandfather, we are a man with a master now. Except for our daughter-in-law and family, there is no need for other women, especially those who are scheming In fact, Lu Ye doesn''t want to do this, but song Yaqin doesn''t seem to know what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties. His mother, Qin Lanzhi, was a soft hearted person, but song Yaqin tried again and again to provoke his mother. This makes Lu Ye very uncomfortable. He sat in front of the chessboard and said, "besides, grandfather, song Yaqin is different from when he was a child." Lu Laozi habitually picked up Baizi, and then said, "anyway, take it easy. After all, everyone lives in the same courtyard. If she can settle down in the future, don''t make too much noise to make the Song family unable to come down." "Well, I have music in my heart." Lu ye put down a sunspot and said, "I just want to remind her. After all, Yan Yan comes over after a while. I don''t want Yan Yan to think that I''m a man who can''t deal with everything clean." "Oh, smelly boy, you have not married your daughter-in-law, so you start to spoil her?" Mr. Lu raised his white eyebrows and his face was full of teasing. Lu Ye nodded solemnly, "isn''t the daughter-in-law used to spoil? You see, my father has spoiled his daughter-in-law." Mr. Lu couldn''t laugh or cry. Here, the grandparents and grandchildren are playing chess leisurely. Song Yaqin downstairs turns around and runs home. Although she had made good preparations before, she met Lu Ye''s village girl. Although song Yaqin has always been very confident of herself, she thinks that she will throw away the village girl for more than ten blocks, regardless of her appearance or temperament. But now she was in a mess, but she did not dare to rush to the door. Because she can''t face her rival like this! That''s not the case! When song Yaqin came back home, she changed her clothes and wondered who had splashed the water just now? Is it Lu Ye. Is Lu Ye unintentional or On purpose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Maybe it''s Mr. Lu shaking his hands Song Yaqin guesses that she subconsciously doesn''t want to think that Lu Ye already hates her. So after changing clothes, song Yaqin judged everything just now as an accident, and then continued to figure out when to go to Lu''s house again. Just when song Yaqin deliberately wants to go to the Lu family, Gu Yan, who is far away in the north, is quietly reading in the classroom. Sitting next to her, Jiang Yue stretched her waist and said, "Gu Yan, you are too hard. The college entrance examination is about to take place. Don''t you see that people are basically not doing exercises these days? " "I''m not studying. I''m reading novels to relax." Gu Yan smiles a little and shakes the book in his hand. "What? It''s a world-famous work in English. You''re not relaxing. You''re totally practicing your English." Jiang Yue sat in Gu Yan''s roommate for several months and was completely convinced. She thumbed up, "Gu Yan, you are my idol." Gu Yan smiles but says nothing. Jiang Yue thought about it. She couldn''t read the book any more. She simply took out the guide to apply for the examination and said, "tomorrow will be the pre examination. After the pre examination, many people will lose their qualification to take part in the college entrance examination. But I don''t think we should have a problem either. By the way, Gu Yan, are you sure you are going to national defense university? " "Yes." In the 1980s, many people didn''t have the chance to take part in the college entrance examination. After all, the college entrance examination was resumed in 1977. the first mock exam the second mock exam will be conducted in a certain area in order to save costs of manpower, material resources and financial resources. The number of people eliminated from provincial key high schools is small, but nearly half of them will be eliminated. And the rest of the people who take part in the college entrance examination, less than 20% of them can be admitted to the University at most. At that time, it was said that the cruelty of thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge was how it came about. However, some people will take part in the college entrance examination year after year. Of course, this is another situation. Gu Yan put down the book and looked up at Jiang Yue, "Jiang Yue, have you decided to be a teacher?" "Well, yes. I''ve discussed this with my family. I''ll take the Chinese Department of our Provincial Normal University. My family supports me. Now I hope I can play a stable role in the college entrance examination. " "You can do it." Two people are talking, but Sun Xingyu came to them, she said, "Gu Yan, the head of the university has something to do with you." "Oh, yes." Sun Xingyu glanced at the book Gu Yan had just put down. She suddenly laughed, "do you like to see gone with the wind?" "Well, I also like Wuthering Heights." Gu Yan followed sun Xingyu out of the classroom and went to principal Gao''s office. Sun Xingyu is a little curious, "don''t you girls like watching Jane Eyre?" "Jane Eyre has seen it too. I cried when I saw the camellia girl before." Sun Xingyu speechless, "it''s all in English, you girl. You read a lot." Gu Yan didn''t continue to talk. In fact, she has seen many world famous books, most of which were read in her last life, so it''s better not to say them. When they arrived at Gao''s office, sun Xingyu gave the papers to Gao, and then turned to go out to do something else. Gu Yan looked at principal Gao with a little doubt, "what can I do for you, principal Gao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Gu Yan, you have decided to take the National Defense University, right?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded solemnly. When she thought the head of the University was going to give her some other advice, she found that the other party was just trying to stop talking. This is the first time. According to Gu Yan, the head of the university is not an ordinary person. Although he did not go to politics, he is very close friends with many military and political people. The head of the university is not only extremely smart, well, in Lu Ye''s words, he is as smart as an old fox. Moreover, he has a huge social circle and a wide range of contacts. Gu Yan said directly, "principal Gao, if you have anything to do, just say it." "Ah, I''ll just say it," the University sighed and said, "Gu Yan, can you help me persuade ah hao?" Gu Yan a Leng, "I advise Qi Hao?" "Yes, the boy suddenly said "National Defense University." At this time, the head of the university is not as smart as he used to be, just a little helpless, just like an elder who broke his heart for the younger generation. He said, "our whole family didn''t agree that he should be admitted to the military academy. But now he insists on going his own way. He must take the entrance examination of the military academy. He also says that if we don''t agree, he will not take the entrance examination directly. He''s a jerk. " College head is really worried, eyebrows tightly wrinkled, very helpless. Gu Yan is very speechless, this Qi Hao is really enough toss ah, but also very rebellious ah, what is not directly college entrance examination. Others sharpen their swords for ten years. In the end, they may not have the chance to take the college entrance examination. As a result, Qi Hao even said that they would not take it. Isn''t this guy a little too headstrong. But this Gu Yan said with reservation, "principal Gao, I''m not very familiar with Qi Hao. He won''t listen to my suggestions, will he?" Moreover, Qi Hao didn''t even say a few words to Gu Yan during this period of time, which made Gu Yan even suspect that there was someone else who was so awkward in front of her some time ago. The head of the University looked at Gu Yan seriously, turned his eyes, and said, "well, you''ve surpassed the boy in several simulation results. The boy''s heart is full of energy, so he also wants to apply for the National Defense University to compete with you. But he had planned to go to business school before and take over the business at home later. " Gu Yan understands that the only one who is in business wants to go to the military academy, but the whole family is not happy. But is Qi Hao so naive and stubborn? Although he understood what President Gao meant, Gu Yan said, "I can talk about it, but I don''t guarantee that it will make sense to that guy. That guy''s character It''s a bit of a twist. " Although it''s not good to say that in front of someone''s uncle, Gu Yan feels that some words have to be said ahead. College changyile, "yes, ah Hao, that child''s temperament is a little twisted, Gu Yan, you are so smart, you must know how to talk him through?" "I''ll try." Gu Yan didn''t really want to do it, but considering that he had come to take part in the college entrance examination, President Gao did help a lot, so Gu Yan decided to find Qi Hao reluctantly. And Gu Yan out of the door, the University sighed. "Silly boy, if you go to National Defense University, will Gu Yan take a fancy to you?" In fact, the head of the university already knew what that smelly boy thought. I''m just going to take care of my face. If the object of Gu Yan is not Lu Ye, it can also be a little bit possible with opportunities. But now Even if he was admitted to the National Defense University, there was no chance! The head of the University also had no way, so he finally thought, let Gu Yan to persuade the boy to change his mind. He sighed again. Well, I hope that bastard can change his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 When Gu Yan found Qi Hao, Qi Hao was seriously working on a math problem. At this time, many people are not doing the questions, most of them are in custody, most of them are trying to adjust their emotions, so that they don''t be so nervous. Therefore, Gu Yan was a little surprised to see that Qi Hao was still working so hard at this time. However, when Qi Hao raised his head and saw Gu Yan standing in front of him, he was even more surprised. A touch of ecstasy flashed through his heart, Qi Hao took a deep breath, which was able to resist his violent emotions. Then he put on a lazy expression and looked up at Gu Yan. He asked, "Gu Yan, what can I do for you?" I''m so happy that I don''t want to, and I''m still in a daze. I''m very cold, and I''m just talking to you for your face Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. This boy''s character is really awkward. I don''t know if it was the same when Lu Ye was in high school? Gu Yan felt that he was more and more thinking of Lu Ye. He could not help sighing and pulled his thoughts back. He pointed to the outside and said, "you come out, I have something to do with you." Qi Hao has a bad temper. He may also have a good face. There are so many people in the classroom, so it''s hard to say the college entrance examination directly in the classroom. Gu Yan is worried about Qi Hao''s face, just put forward to go out to say, and Qi Hao is Leng in that, for a long time no response. Gu Yan frowned and looked back at Qi Hao whose expression seemed to have been pressed down. "Can''t you get out?" Gu Yan has no good feelings for this boy all the time. If it wasn''t for the face of principal Gao, he would not help. So she is to Qi Hao really have no patience, the tone is a little cold, also with a indifference. It took Qi Hao a long time to straighten out his heartbeat. He choked. His guess was just like cat scratch, which made his heart itch. Seeing Gu Yan''s impatient words, he was afraid that Gu Yan would repent and immediately said, "out, I''ll go out with you!" Gu Yan listened to his words, turned and went out. And the students around are a little confused, do not know what this is a situation. Qi Hao pretended to be calm and went out with him. He cursed himself secretly. It''s really unpromising. If you come out, how can you come out. But at the next moment, I was so excited that I was looking forward to it. What is it that Gu Yan shouts him to go out? Is it that she suddenly discovers his advantages? You want to tell him?! All along, many female students have expressed their feelings to Qi Hao, but they have never felt this way. Excited. I''m glad. Hope. But also with a proud. Qi Hao thought, since like him, why has been carrying, until now called him out, still put such a love to answer the expression of indifference. Women, really But forget it, he has a large number of adults, if Gu Yan confesses to him later, he will still promise her. The most important thing is to punish her. Well, how can we punish her Qi Hao''s thoughts are a little floating, so he is not so concentrated. When he came to Gu Yan standing under the willow tree, looking at her beautiful face, Qi Hao felt that his heart was about to jump out. He found himself suddenly a little nervous, nervous palms are a little sweating. Even so, Qi Hao still stubbles his neck and slightly raises his chin, trying to keep his aura up. He drags ground to ask, "Gu Yan, what do you want to look for me after all?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Gu Yan took a deep look at Qi Hao. Without delay, he said directly, "Qi Hao, do you plan to go to national defense university?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, what''s the matter? " Qi Hao found that it was a little different from what he expected. He was a little depressed. "You came to ask me about this?" Gu Yan nodded, "your original wish is not National Defense University. All of a sudden, you want to take the National Defense University examination. Your family doesn''t agree. In fact, you may not like to go to the military academy, do you? " "What are you talking about?" Qi Hao, who was already grumpy, frowned and was on the verge of outburst. He didn''t know whether he was irritable. Gu Yan didn''t tell him at all, or whether he was irritable. Gu Yan''s current topic There''s no sense of beauty. This makes Qi Hao feel a bit frustrated. A strong sense of frustration made him even more irritable! Gu Yan shook his head and suddenly asked, "Qi Hao, do you have anything to do with me when you are admitted to national defense university?" Qi Hao''s body a stiff, he immediately a little flustered to deny, "just, it doesn''t matter!" "Oh, if not." Gu Yan nodded and suddenly laughed, but Qi Hao couldn''t understand the smile. Gu Yan continued, "but I don''t understand why the president of the University asked me to persuade you to give up the National Defense University examination. Maybe he has his intention, but Qi Hao, I''m not very good tempered. I don''t cause trouble, but I''m never afraid of things. To do anything, I have my own ideas, and no one can affect me. More importantly, no one can change what I have decided. " Qi Hao at this time slightly lowered his head, looking at his toe, feeling very low, "I don''t know what you are going to say." "Well, it''s good not to know, it''s good not to understand." Gu Yan suddenly laughed and said, "Qi Hao, I thought before that if I had a younger brother who was not sensible and obedient, I would beat him. I''m seventeen or eighteen years old. I have to take responsibility for everything and any choice. If you choose, you should bear it. If you can''t bear it, don''t cry for pain. When you cry for pain, don''t let anyone hear you. " Qi Hao looks up and stares at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said seriously, "it''s hard to be a soldier, and it''s not a joke!" With that, she turned and left. The head of the university is an old fox. He asks Gu Yan to find Qi Hao. In Gu Yan''s heart, he can guess the origin. Because the president of the university has no malice for the time being, Gu Yan will not blow his face. As for Qi Hao Gu Yan doesn''t care. She just tells Qi Hao that she can''t come to the military academy just because she''s on a whim or for other purposes. After studying in a military academy, you are already a soldier. After graduation, you will have a military rank. As a soldier, we must have a sense of responsibility and responsibility. In fact, just now Gu Yan made no mistake in saying that if Qi Hao were her brother, she would have beaten him. Because I''m not sensible. Here, Qi Hao sees Gu Yan go far. In fact, he doesn''t understand Gu Yan''s meaning, but he also knows that she may know his mind vaguely. He is for her I just came to this military academy. Qi Hao hit the tree with one fist. So, Gu Yan just regards him as his younger brother? What''s more, she thinks he can''t be a good soldier?! "Gu Yan, I''m no worse than Lu Ye!" The boy''s stubborn, let Qi Hao heart blocked a breath, he decided, not only to be admitted to National Defense University, but also to be an excellent soldier! Gu Yan, you wait for me, I will become very excellent one day, standing in front of you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 When Gu Yan came back to the classroom, the students saw that she had come back. The moment before, she was whispering. The next moment, she was in a daze. However, it was too conspicuous for Gu Yan to see. Jiang Yue looked around, lowered her voice, and said to Gu Yan who had just sat down, "everyone was talking just now. You go out with Qi Hao..." "It seems that we are not so nervous in the face of the college entrance examination." Gu Yan smiles. Jiang Yue was stunned. She felt that the topic was a little jumping and looked at her. Gu Yan continued to pick up the world-famous book that she had not finished before, lifted the book, and said to Jiang Yue, "by the way, another two days will be our last holiday before the college entrance examination. Do you want to go home?" "Well, my mother told me to go back." Jiang Yue was stunned again and didn''t respond. How could this topic jump here. But the next moment, she understood. Gu Yan is very smart. Naturally, she knows that her classmates were gossiping about her and Qi Hao. It''s just Gu Yan doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t like Qi Hao. At least, she doesn''t have any feelings between men and women. She doesn''t care about the gossip of these people. Jiang Yue sighed. In fact, she admired Gu Yan more and more. She felt that this person was very mature, intelligent and calm. Not to mention, she is so beautiful and good at learning. This is perfect with the goddess of Gu Yan, is not an ordinary boy can be worthy of it. All of a sudden, she felt that the topic just now was meaningless. Well, eight kinds of meaningless hexagrams, it''s better to read the world famous works in English for a while. Here Gu Yan''s vision falls in the book, but not so attentive. In the last vacation before the college entrance examination, all the students who have obtained the qualification will return home. Home in the field, parents will also come to accompany the child that day, let the child reduce stress. And she Gu Yan pinches the book slightly. She really wants to see Xie Luan. Xie Luan''s gentle smile will make Gu Yan feel warm in her heart. But it has been said that she will not go to her before the college entrance examination, so for a moment, Gu Yan also knows that the idea of meeting Xie Luan is really just thinking about it. Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi also have their own affairs, but they both said that they would ask for leave to accompany Gu Yan on the day of college entrance examination. As for Lu Ye Gu Yan breathed out a breath. Some time ago, she received a phone call from Lu Ye, because he called President Gao''s office. He just said that when the task was finished, he would go home and come back when he got home. What does Lu Ye have to deal with? Will he tell his family about himself? These things didn''t happen in my last life, so I couldn''t guess anything. But Gu Yan knew that what happened in Mrs. Lu''s side must be a barrier for them to be together. As for the rest of Lu Ye''s family Gu Yan ignored Lu Ye in his last life, so he didn''t know his family very well. He just knew that his grandfather and father were soldiers. By the way, Lu Ye also had a cousin who was very powerful and a strong woman. Oh, what can I do? I Miss Lu Ye more and more Lu Ye, who was deeply missed by Gu Yan, poured song Yaqin away with a kettle. In the next two days, he took his mother, Qin Lanzhi, to go shopping and perfectly avoided song Yaqin''s two visits. While shopping, Lu Ye instilled some ideas into his mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Lu yete said to his mother Qin Lanzhi seriously, "Mom, I know what you do is for my good. So, when I''m still with Gu Yan, you must not give any other women the illusion that they still have a chance, lest they rush forward one after another. In that case, people will think that there is something wrong with my style. This has a great impact on the military! Mom, I''ve been following my father''s example since I was a child. I plan to be as devoted to my daughter-in-law as he is when I grow up. So, my beautiful mom, can you give your son my back? " As soon as Qin Lanzhi heard about it, he found that it was all about the style of work, and he felt a bit worried. But she still felt a little aggrieved, "a ye, do you think mother is in charge of more?" "You are my mother. You should take care of me, but you should also take care of me. You can''t take care of me blindly. Mom, is it me or song Yaqin who kisses you? " This is the second time that Lu Ye compares himself with song Yaqin. Qin Lanzhi is directly angry and happy. She says, "do you still need to ask? You are my own son." "Well, that''s right." When Lu Ye finished, he put away his smile and said, "Mom, you''ll be song Yaqin in the future, just a junior in this courtyard, and you won''t need the rest. If you value her so much, I''ll be jealous and sad. " Qin Lanzhi understood this. Ah ye said this in and out of his own words. He asked himself not to treat song Yaqin as his daughter-in-law any more. She sighed and said, "well, we won''t talk about Yaqin, and I won''t talk about it any more. But ah, that Gu Yan, I still want to have a good look, help you to check, see if she is qualified enough to be my daughter-in-law. " "Mom, seeing is believing, seeing is believing." Lu Ye was smiling, but he was relieved, and then he felt warm. He knew that Gu Yan was right. In his attitude towards his mother, he must not be anxious. Although his mother''s idea was not so reasonable, it was his mother after all, and it was mainly for his good. It''s easy to get angry when you are in a hurry, and it''s easy to hurt your feelings when you are angry. What''s more, Lu Ye grew up knowing that his mother loved him very much, and that his mother''s character was there. So even if his mother just let go now and didn''t completely agree with him, it was a great progress. Anyway, in this matter, he has reached a consensus with Gu Yan. Two people must get married, which will not change. Lu Ye cleverly didn''t talk about Gu Yan first, but talked about some other things. Qin Lanzhi was distressed that her son was suffering outside, especially when he was carrying out dangerous tasks. She couldn''t help but give a lot of advice. It''s true to pity parents all over the world. And after Lu Ye finally appeased his mother, it was time to go back to the north. However, before he left, he made a phone call to his cousin sulina and directly called her office. "Elder sister, help me check a person." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I''m your private investigator? Always check this and that! Is there a reward? " Sulina said angrily. Lu Ye immediately said with a smile, "Ms. Su, this is not an expression of my trust in you. Good sister, it''s about your brother and my future happiness. You must help me find out. " Sulina said a little irritably, "who do you want to check this time?" "Song Yaqin." "You want to check song Yaqin? Didn''t she grow up with you when she was a child? I still remember that she was always shouting to be your daughter-in-law. " At this point, sulina is a bit of a schadenfreude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Lu Ye rubbed his eyebrows and said, "my sister, I know you are smart. You must know what I mean. As soon as possible, help me to find out what happened to her abroad. Well, I want any negative information. " "OK, but it may take a little longer. After all, it''s foreign information. Ye, are you too serious about your little friend this time? " "Can''t you be serious? I''ll go all my life. I have to eliminate any unstable factors ahead of time. " Lu Ye laughed and said, "well, I''ll go back to the northern military region tomorrow. Maybe I''ll stay there for a few months. When you have finished the investigation, you can call my office there directly. And... " "What else? Lu Ye, are you finished or not Sulina was angry. "I''m very busy every day, OK! If you have something to say, let it go! " "It''s nothing. Just let me know if I''ve made progress." "Lu Ye! I''ll hang up! " "Don''t, don''t, hey, my elder sister, you have time to accompany my mother, talk and go shopping. Don''t let her play tricks and listen to other people''s nonsense all day." Sulina was suddenly very tired. She sighed and said, "I found you had a date. How could I be so tired! But to tell you the truth, ah ye, I''m interested in you. Maybe one day I''ll apply for a job in the north and meet you. " "Don''t be afraid of me. Let''s talk about the meeting. Hang up. " With a click, Lu Ye hung up the phone, and sulina was angry. Where is this brother? This is a complete enemy. Lu Ye actually wanted to call Gu Yan again, but he wanted to surprise his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t tell him what time the train was. It will take nearly 30 hours to get to the provincial capital tomorrow night, and then there will be a transfer. Although it is very hard, Lu Ye is very excited at the thought of meeting his daughter-in-law soon. He carefully wrapped the carefully selected red skirt and put it into the bag. In addition, he also brought some southern specialty snacks to Gu Yan. Looking at Lu Ye loading so many things, Lu Haiyang shook his head speechlessly, "how can I feel like a married son, spilled water?" "Dad, we can''t use slang, so don''t use it indiscriminately." Lu Yeyu said long. Lu Haiyang blew his beard and glared, "hum, if you have the ability to clean up these things in front of your mother, if she knows that you are doing so many things for that girl Gu, she will be angry again." Any mother who sees her son being so kind to another woman, especially mother Lu, who dotes on her son so much, will not feel good in her heart. Lu Ye directly despised his father, "chief of the army, this is not yours. You can love your daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with me bringing some special products to my daughter-in-law?" "Ha, she is not your daughter-in-law!" Land and sea schadenfreude. Lu Ye said bitterly, "it''s too much, chief of the army!" Lu Haiyang laughed so hard that he almost gasped in his shoulder. As a result, he laughed and made Lu Ye happy. Lu Ye likes the relaxed atmosphere at home very much. He immediately thinks of his miserable little daughter-in-law, and a touch of softness rises in his heart. Yan Yan, in the future, I will give you such a warm and relaxed home. Lu Ye is a person to the railway station, and did not let anyone send, he worried that at that time my mother''s eyes red again. This is how many times, every time my mother is like that, so Lu Ye simply didn''t let her know when she left. I got on the train and found my own berth. It was a lower berth. Lu ye put away his luggage. As soon as he sat down, a man with a guitar came and sat on the lower berth opposite him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Lu Ye slightly raised his eyes, and his face didn''t change. However, due to his habit, he paid more attention to the young man with long hair and a guitar on his back. Looking at the appearance is less than 30 years old, but the temperament, with ordinary people a little different. Lu Ye has been lying on the bunk, leaning against it, slightly closing his eyes. At this time, a 60-70-year-old man came up. He squinted and looked at the train ticket for a long time, but he didn''t know where his shop was. "Which is it?" "I''ll help you to have a look." the man with the guitar took the old man''s ticket and found that it was the shop above him. The old man was more than 70 years old and it was inconvenient to live in the shop above him. He said, "old man, why don''t you sleep in my berth? It''s inconvenient for you to climb up." The old man was very excited, "ah, ah, thank you, young man. I''m in a hurry to go back to the provincial capital. My wife is very ill. Ah, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a hurry. " Lu ye heard the conversation between the two men. He sat up and said to the man with the guitar on his back, "is it inconvenient to take your guitar? Let the old man sleep in my berth. " The old man with white hair was excited to thank Lu Ye again. Although the old man is old and goes out alone, he has a lot of things. Lu Ye and the man with guitar help him put away his luggage. The old man is very grateful. "Well, old man, I''m lucky to see you two as soon as I go out!" Lu Ye pursed his lips and said, "my name is not Lei, my name is Lu." The man with the guitar also smiles, but the smile is very weak. It can be seen that he doesn''t laugh at ordinary times. "I''m not Lei, I''m Xiao." Lu ye turned his head and nodded to the man, then stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Ye." "Hello, my name is Emerson," Emerson''s expression is light, his appearance is that kind of very elegant, comfortable type, although not often laugh, but not feel cold. Two people shook hands, then let go, and then Lu Ye climbed up the upper berth. The long-distance train is very boring. Lu Ye puts his hands under his head and looks at the roof. His head is full of his daughter-in-law. Well, my daughter-in-law must look good in that red skirt! And the one who sleeps in his bunk sits and looks out the window at the sunset. I don''t know what Yaqin is doing. In fact, Emerson is a very sensitive and delicate person. He can feel that Yaqin has changed a little since he returned home. He looked down at his hand, and there was a scar on it that had faded a lot. Thinking of what they had gone through together made his heart soften again. Maybe Yaqin dislikes him for his anonymity now, so he hopes that he will have good attainments in music. Maybe that''s the way to be worthy of Yaqin. If you come to the northern cultural and Arts Troupe this time, you can take part in the August 1st performance With such contradictory thoughts in his heart, he went to sleep in a daze. When the train arrived at the provincial railway station, it was already more than 10 p.m., and people were sleepy, so the passengers got off the train in turn with their luggage. Before, he stayed up late to write a new song and didn''t sleep much on the bus. When he got out of the station, he was in a trance and was suddenly hit by someone. He didn''t respond. Lu Ye, who was not far away from him, suddenly put his pocket to him and dropped a sentence, "show me your pocket!" Then he ran out and ran after a figure. Shoemerson was surprised, subconsciously touched the pocket, and then he found that the wallet in the pocket was missing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Now the railway station is black and dark, and it''s just on this side of the railway station. But because it''s too late, there are fewer and fewer people. When he was young, he went abroad with people, so he was not familiar with the place. It happened again. Just when Emerson could not stand still and his heart was filled with all kinds of emotions, Lu Ye, who had just run away, had come back. Lu Ye holds a black wallet in one hand, and a bruised man in the other. The man''s legs are soft, and he can''t stop complaining. Lu Ye handed the wallet to Xiao. "It''s your wallet. Look what''s missing in it?" In a daze, he took his wallet, looked at the contents, and then let go. He said gratefully to Lu Ye, "thank you so much. I didn''t react." "It''s all right. I''ll do as you like." The thief who is being carried is crying now. How can he recite so much. He cried and said, "this big brother, this hero, you see, the things have come back. You beat me up and let me go." "If I let you go, will you steal again? What''s more, who do you call elder brother when you are so old? " Lu Ye directly kicked again. "No, no, I''m sure not." The thief quickly begged for mercy. Lu Ye sneered, "I don''t believe it! So, you can keep these words with the police station. " As soon as he heard that he was to be sent to the police station, the thief immediately showed his true colors. He yelled and scolded, "let me go and tell you that I''m not easy to be provoked. I''ll definitely go to revenge you at that time!" "Well, I''ll wait for you. Remember to come to the army for me." Thief Lu Ye then turned to Xiao and said, "don''t worry. Come to the police station with me." "Yes." Naturally, he didn''t object. After all, it was because of him, and he was quite surprised that this field was actually from the army. However, it is reasonable to have seen the skill and temperament of the other party and feel that the other party is a member of the army. But Lu Ye pretended to look at him carelessly. Just now, when he caught the thief and took back his wallet, he opened it and had a look. There was a picture in his wallet It''s a group photo of Emerson and a woman who looks very similar Song Yaqin. However, Lu Ye didn''t mention it. He took the thief to the police station. After they left the station, it was already 12 pm. He said sincerely, "Lu Ye, thank you for today''s business. Otherwise, I have to live on the street." "It''s all said that it''s OK. Give me a hand." Because Lu Ye helped him today, and because Lu Ye was a member of the army, he had a very good impression of Lu Ye. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Lu Ye, do you know how to get to the art troupe? I''m here to report to the art troupe, so I plan to find a guest house near the art troupe and go there early tomorrow morning." "Just on the way with me." After Lu Ye took him to the guest house near the art troupe, he turned and went back to the army dormitory. Does this Xiao Mosheng really have anything to do with song Yaqin? So the cherished photos are still in the wallet, which shows that the woman is very important to him. Lu Ye groped his chin playfully, which was a surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Next time you call your cousin, you can mention it. During this period, although Lu Ye was not in the military area command, the dormitory was very clean and tidy. Every time Gu Yan massages Xie Luan''s head, it''s here, so Gu Yan cleans Lu Ye''s dormitory after she''s done with Xie Luan. Lu ye put down his luggage and took a bath. When he was lying on the bed, he took a strong breath of the light fragrance of the quilt, which made him feel very good. "I''ll see my daughter-in-law tomorrow!" Gu Yan did not know that Lu Ye had come back the night before. Today''s holiday, not only senior three, is a few of the first and second grade in school, the usual lively school, the moment quiet down. Early summer has come, the weather is very warm, standing in the sun can wear short sleeves, but sooner or later is also very cool season. Gu Yan''s hand is holding three musketeers written by Dumas, all in English. She borrowed these world-famous books from the school library, because she always went to borrow books to read, so the library teachers are very familiar with her. Wearing a shirt, trousers and a simple ponytail. The weeping willow beside the wooden chair was blown by the wind, graceful and very gentle. And the beautiful girl has become the most eye-catching part of this beautiful painting. Qi Hao stood not far away, still smoking, and wanted to get close, but he was a little worried about breaking this beautiful painting. ¡­¡­ The most important thing is that he knows that Gu Yan is very good. Every time they fight, he can''t make it. Qi Hao chagrined at this outcome, but he could not help but continue to Approach Gu Yan. Following the devil, the contradiction is extreme. Qi Hao closed his eyes slightly and took a puff. He thought, maybe it''s because of Gu Yan''s difference that he was so attracted. "Gu Yan, I won''t give up." Qi Hao vomited out his cigarette, then stepped on it, and decided to go back to work on it. He knew that his current score in the National Defense University was a sure thing, but he didn''t want to make any mistakes. Must be 100% successful! He wants to see Gu Yan''s shocked expression on the day of announcing the results. Qi Hao turns around and walks out. As he passes by the Ivy corridor, he passes by a man with elegant appearance. Qi Hao''s height is not short among his peers, but much shorter than this man. He looked back and raised his eyebrows. He was a little upset and was compared with others like this. However, in Qi Hao''s mind, the most important thing is that his college entrance examination results are better than Gu Yan''s. He didn''t think much about it and turned around and continued to walk away. Lu Ye, who just passed him by, knew that the boy just looked back at him, but Lu Ye didn''t care. He is in a hurry to see his daughter-in-law. With a brisk pace, the head of Lu University walked to the willow row and saw Gu Yan, his daughter-in-law, who was reading a book carefully. The heart flew up all of a sudden. The smile on his face could not stop, a pair of bright eyes like stars, glowing. Just as Lu Ye approached, before he had time to speak, Gu Yan, sitting here, suddenly raised his head with a keen heart. He happened to see the man who was thinking day and night, coming towards him quickly. The breeze blows gently and the willows dance together. The birds in the branches of the trees are chirping, and the butterflies are flying in the flowers. It seems that they are all celebrating the reunion of the two lovers. "Lu Ye!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Gu Yan put down the book and ran over quickly. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all joyful. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still in school, she would like to give Lu Ye a big hug. Lu Ye also has this idea. He is restraining himself, but his eyes are very warm. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his daughter-in-law''s long hair. Then he said with a little heartache, "Yan Yan, you are thin." "Maybe it''s summer, but I''m tired of studying recently." Gu Yan Zizai looked at Lu Ye carefully, looking at his thin chin, also distressed, "you are also thin." "I think of my daughter-in-law." Gu Yan This person is always serious for less than three minutes. She is a little speechless. "Chief Lu, can you be serious?" "I don''t regret that I''m getting wider and wider, and I''m getting haggard for Yi Xiao?" Lu Ye, with a smile, saw his daughter-in-law''s coquettish and angry appearance, and felt itchy. He pinched her fingers and said, "are you going to have a holiday today?" "Well, it''s the last holiday before the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination will take place in another week." "Well, how was the review?" Lu Ye took his daughter-in-law and sat down on a wooden chair. He looked down and saw that her daughter-in-law was reading a novel. But it''s all in English. Mention the results, Gu Yan is naturally full of confidence. She slightly raised her chin and said, "National Defense University, certainly no problem, and..." "And what?" Lu Ye found that he especially liked to see his daughter-in-law''s self-confidence, and then he was a little proud. With his beautiful face, he was even more beautiful. The more you look, the rarer you are. But Lu Ye thought, such a good daughter-in-law, must quickly marry home, in case of being abducted by others, how to do! And before the end of the year, he will have to report to the snow wolf brigade Gu Yan didn''t know that Lu Ye was thinking about getting married again. She raised her lips and said, "the highest score record of National Defense University in those years was created by Bai Weiyang, right?" "Yes." "I want to surpass her." Gu Yan bent the corner of his eyes, and his eyes twinkled. This is a big gift she prepared for Bai Weiyang, and it''s just the first gift. As for what Bai Weiyang did to her in her last life, she wanted to get it back one by one. This college entrance examination result is just a prelude. The next thing is more interesting. Lu Ye has long known that his daughter-in-law doesn''t like Bai Weiyang. Seeing Lin Haoran''s fiancee beaten in the face, Lu Ye is also very happy. After all, he hates Wu and Wu. He said immediately, "my daughter-in-law is wonderful!" "I''m not married yet. Ah, it''s called by a daughter-in-law." Gu Yan reminds him. Lu Ye is a little speechless. Don''t always remind him of this. He is more anxious than anyone. Looking around, he found that from time to time, there would be students passing by. Lu Ye immediately grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand, squeezed it, and said, "go, Yan Yan, go to my dormitory." Gu Yan suddenly turned red. How can this man Isn''t it too anxious. See the little daughter-in-law a face of desire to talk and stop, ears are pink, pink, Lu Ye see very want to bite. The next moment he understood that the little daughter-in-law must have thought of something wonderful! He burst into laughter. Lu Ye teases Gu Yan intentionally, "daughter-in-law, do you think too much? I asked you to come to my dormitory to make some delicious food for you. You are so busy with your study that you have lost weight. Moreover, I brought you many special products from home to make up for you. " The man blinked badly as he spoke. Gu Yan angrily shook off his hand and hummed, "I still have to study today, but I won''t pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Daughter in law! I was wrong! Everything you think is right! Go, go... " Lu Ye''s eyes were a little pitiful. He said softly, "I bought you a gift. You will like it." "Do you still tease me?" Gu Yan deliberately face, hum, separated for so long, a meet also know to dig a hole for her, is two people too familiar or how. Don''t get used to it! Lu Ye said seriously, "daughter-in-law, I didn''t tease you. Actually, that''s what I think. It''s really because I miss you so much during this period of time. Every time I think about it, I can''t help it.... " Gu Yan quickly covered the mouth of this person, worried that he said what irritating words. After all, they are still in school now. In fact, Lu Ye didn''t want to say it here. He hooked the corner of his mouth and licked Gu Yan''s palm gently. Gu Yan That warm moist itchy feeling, let Gu Yan''s heart confused a beat, she quickly pulled back the hand, and then hate to stare at Lu Ye. But the other side is as happy as a fox. Gu Yan looked around. Fortunately, no one found out what they were doing. It''s like being a thief. Gu Yan is very speechless, and then said, "OK, but I have to wait until I send the book back to the dormitory." "OK, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Gu Yan back to the dormitory to send things, Lu Ye hands in his pocket, strolled to the school gate. His appearance is too eye-catching, even at this time, there are not many people in the school, but all the boys and girls passing by can''t help looking at Lu Ye. The girls naturally feel that this man is really tall and handsome, while the boys envy him. They don''t know when they will become like this. It happened that the head of the university took Qi Hao out with him. Today is Qi Hao''s grandmother''s birthday. As a result, Qi Hao had to study in school. The head of the University knew that Gu Yan didn''t go home and no family came. He was sure that he had stayed in the school these two days. So ah Hao He was very speechless to mention the boy himself to go back to the old lady''s birthday, the result happened to see the door of Lu Ye. The head of the University was stunned, but the next moment, he immediately dragged his nephew, who was not happy with his face, to Lu Ye. "Lu Ye, are you here? Is it looking for Gu Yan? " The University said hello with a smile. Qi Hao didn''t want to go back. He thought that he would come to school after dinner. Suddenly he heard Lu Ye and suddenly looked up. He stared at the man who was more mature and taller than himself. This is Lu Ye? Is Gu Yan her object?! Qi Hao''s ears are buzzing at this moment. His heart is in a mess, a little irritable, a little depressed, and a little envy. It turned out that the man he met in the school just now was Lu Ye! Did he come to see Gu Yan? At this moment, all of Qi Hao''s thoughts were replaced by confusion. Lu yeyang raised his eyebrows and found that the child standing next to the head of the University was very hostile to him. When he met Ivy just now, it was not that expression. He laughed and said to the head of the University, "well, today is not Yan Yan''s holiday. I''ll come to pick her up." Yan Yan!? And yelling so intimately! Qi Hao suddenly stares at Lu Ye, and then looks at him very depressed. There is a strong restlessness in his heart. He clenches his fist tightly. He feels as if he will explode in situ next moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Qi Hao is young after all. He has no cover up for the fierce hostility to Lu Ye. Lu Ye picked his eyebrows and said nothing. The head of the university took a silent look at Qi Hao and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "Lu Ye, this is my nephew Qi Hao, who also took the college entrance examination this year." "Oh, no wonder he looks like you in some places between his eyebrows and eyes." Lu Ye smiles. He lowered his eyes and saw Qi Hao clenching his fist tightly. His body began to shake, as if he had a lot of words to say yes to him. Well, of course, Lu Ye doesn''t have to guess. What the boy wants to say to himself will not be good words. His eyes are a little playful. Lu Ye can be sure that he is not familiar with Qi Hao, the little boy in front of him. It must be his first meeting today. As a result, this smelly boy has a strong hostility to him. In addition, the smile of the old fox is very meaningful At this time, Gu Yan has come over, she did not expect that the president of the University and Qi Hao are also there. But Gu Yan still politely called out, "university long good." Gu Yan naturally greets the head teacher of the University, and naturally walks to Lu Ye''s right hand. Even if the two people don''t hold hands, the distance is also a very intimate and ambiguous distance. "I''ll go first!" Qi Hao left this sentence, turned around and left. His pace was urgent. In fact, he wanted to disappear in situ. Although he had never met Lu Ye, he had heard of him for a long time. On the first day of his high school, some people said that he was very much like Lu Ye, the little devil of that year. Qi Hao knew that there was such an excellent man. Later, he went to the military academy, and later, he became the king of all-round soldiers. In the hearts of teenagers, there is a kind of worship for Lu Ye, so when someone said you are like Lu Ye, Qi Hao was very proud at the beginning. Until Gu Yan appeared. And it appears as the object of Lu Ye. Qi Hao turned around and almost ran away. His heart was filled with pain. He ran so fast that the wind was blowing in his ears. Qi Hao found that Lu Ye was indeed better than him, even much better. He can go to work hard, let himself be admitted to the military academy with the best results, and then become very excellent, standing in front of Gu Yan. But When he becomes very excellent, will Gu Yan still be in place? Will Lu ye be better then? Qi Hao didn''t know how long he had been running, but when he stopped, he supported the wall with one hand and gasped for breath. His body became hot because of running, and sweat ran down his cheek, directly blurring his eyes. But over there, principal Gao saw Qi Hao run away, then he apologized to Gu Yan and Lu Ye and said, "I went first." Lu Ye nodded and watched the head of the University walk away. When he looked back, he found that Gu Yan was looking at him. Lu Chengli''s head is a bit blocked. He is too familiar with the things in Qi Hao''s eyes just now. Seeing Lu Ye''s expression, Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said, "you can say what you want. We don''t have to hide anything." Seeing that the little daughter-in-law was so magnanimous, Lu Ye coughed lightly and said, "nothing. Shall we go on foot or by tram? " "Let''s go. It''s a fine day today." Gu Yan nodded and looked at the trees on the side of the road. They were green, which made her think of the little trees in the jade pendant. Yes, now the seedlings inside the jade pendant are going to grow into a small tree, but the bud in the middle still doesn''t move at all. Lu Ye walked beside the little daughter-in-law. When she was far away from the school, she immediately grasped her hand. Because it''s a little urgent, the strength is not well controlled, Gu Yan''s hands are a little painful. She looks at Lu Ye suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Lu Ye sighed and said, "well, daughter-in-law, I''m so jealous that my heart, liver and lungs are so sad." Gu Yan was happy, "well, what vinegar do you eat? And what brand of vinegar do you have, so strong? " "That''s the boy just now." Lu Ye snorted, "I have no grudge against him. As a result, I just glared at me with that kind of bitter eyes. After you came out, he ran away directly." Speaking of this, Lu Ye feels very uncomfortable. He had known for a long time that his daughter-in-law was very rare, but this time he was only in school. All the kids in the school were two or three years younger than his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that anyone would dare to think about his daughter-in-law! Little boy, he runs fast! Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s childish appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "Lu Ye, how old are you? You still say that people are little kids. Look at you now, you are at most three years old." ¡°¡­¡­ If I were three years old, would you be willing to attack me? " Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, then looked up and down, finally said, "don''t say, if you are really three years old, then I really have to change the object, we can''t huohuohuo minors." "You dare!" Lu Ye directly scratched the palm of the little daughter-in-law''s hand, then sighed and said, "daughter-in-law, you are too cunning. If you don''t pay attention, you will change the topic. Come on, I feel lenient when I confess and strict when I resist. What happened to that boy just now? " "Is this torture?" Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye with a bright smile, and the expression was still with a trace of danger. Lu Ye immediately denied, "of course, it''s not extorting a confession by torture, it''s just concern for his daughter-in-law. Daughter in law, what you said just now, just ask what you want to ask. " In the face of Lu Da''s team leader who suddenly switched to coquetry, Gu Yan was slightly stunned. In fact, in her last life, Lu Ye didn''t have the chance to be so intimate in front of her. How to say, it may be that she always missed it by accident, which eventually led to her hiding and Lu Ye chasing. They had a close relationship in their life. After they became friends, Lu Ye''s childlike side gradually revealed itself. Gu Yan pursed her mouth. Looking at Lu Ye''s nervous but calm expression, she said, "Qi Hao is principal Gao''s nephew." Lu Ye nodded and continued to wait for her to speak. The tangled little eyes Gu Yan sighed and said, "you are a little ahead of time. In fact, Qi Hao is full of hostility to me now. Every time he comes to me, the only sign now is that he suddenly wants to take the National Defense University examination for no reason. Besides, I have no contact with him." "Oh." Lu Ye is understood, en, fortunately he came back in time, it seems that the boy Qihao has not confessed. But then Lu Ye was a little bit itchy and bullied the girl he liked. This was the primary stage of his love. This little boy dared to covet his daughter-in-law. I owe him a beating. Looking up, seeing the clear eyes of the little daughter-in-law, Lu Ye fell into meditation. In fact, he didn''t know how much his daughter-in-law had felt, but for now, he didn''t want to talk about Qi Hao. What if the little daughter-in-law didn''t care and was told by him that she cared about the boy instead! So Lu Da immediately clenched his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, this time I went home and told my parents about us." This topic was successfully transferred, and Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to Qi Hao''s affairs. After listening to Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan immediately asked, "what did Uncle and aunt say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "They said let me take you home some time." Lu Ye gently looked at Gu Yan, "beautiful daughter-in-law also have to see her mother-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­ It was said that the ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her in-law. "Gu Yan was amused by him and was not so nervous. Lu Ye immediately said, "my daughter-in-law is the most beautiful in the world. If anyone dares to say my daughter-in-law is ugly, I''ll hit him!" "Well, don''t be poor." Gu Yan wanted to ask about the situation of Mrs. Lu, but her heart softened as she looked at the tenderness in Lu Ye''s eyes. Although two people may want to be together, or will be suffering, but as long as two people extremely firm determination to be together, then, nothing to fear. The soldiers came to cover up the water and earth. When they came back to Lu Ye''s dormitory together, they happened to see Bai Changle who just came out of his dormitory. Some time ago, Bai Changle also went to work. When he came back, he went to the antique shop again, and then he still had an empty space. As soon as he came back to the dormitory, he received a call from his mother, saying that he had something to discuss and asked him to go home quickly. As a result, Bai Changle saw Lu Ye and Gu Yan as soon as he came out. Bai Changle cracked his mouth and said to Gu Yan with a smile, "Gu Yan, is it a holiday today?" "Well, let''s take a two-day holiday. We''re going to take the college entrance examination. Relax before the examination." Gu Yan nodded. Lu Ye felt that Bai Changle''s smile was really a little harsh, and said, "Hey, Bai Changle, don''t you see that I''m back? No greetings! " Bai Changle is very speechless, "Lu Ye, you are not, I first care about my sister, what is wrong?" "Isn''t your sister Bai Weiyang?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, looking very dangerous. This guy has held Yan Yan before. Lu Ye hasn''t forgotten his criminal record! In fact, Bai Changle was the one who suffered a lot from the previous two fights. He immediately stepped back to keep a safe distance, and then said very quickly, "well, my mother likes Gu Yan very much. Didn''t she recognize Gu Yan as a dry daughter, so Gu Yan is my sister now. During this period, my mother''s health has improved a lot, which can be attributed to Gu Yan. No, my mother is also very concerned about Gu Yan''s college entrance examination, so I care about her so much. " For the sake of life safety, Bai Changle is also very hard, eloquent, instantly put the whole story clearly. The danger in Lu Ye Mou son just gradually dissipates. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry in her eyes. In fact, after this period of contact, Gu Yan has a good impression on her brother Bai Changle, but she doesn''t know that his relationship with Lu Ye is like this. Lu Ye is a little Bullying people. But now looking at Lu Da''s Vinegar jar, which breaks out from time to time, Gu Yan decides not to say anything for the time being, and Bai Changle is even more knowledgeable and worried about things at home, so he casually finds an excuse and turns around and leaves. Two people entered Lu Ye''s dormitory one after the other. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Yan didn''t react. He turned half a circle and was hit by a wall the next moment. "Daughter in law, I really miss you." Lu Ye''s last sentence is not clear, because he kisses Gu Yan''s mouth directly. This kiss, Lu Ye from the moment he saw his daughter-in-law at school, he wanted to kiss. Because scruple is in school, so it has been repressing, repressing missing, repressing strong feelings, which finally broke out. In fact, Gu Yan also miss Lu Ye. I really want to. Gu Yan''s hand put on Lu Ye''s waist, and seriously responded to Lu Ye''s kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Lu Ye, who was encouraged by the response, was even more excited. He supported the wall with one hand and put his arm around his daughter-in-law''s neck with the other. The tip of his tongue had already rushed in and began to sweep and occupy the sweet space. After encountering the soft obsession, he became more crazy. Kiss kiss, from time to time also gently bite the lip, as if to prove something. By the end of the kiss, both of them were slightly panting. Gu Yan touched the corner of his mouth, but it was all broken After seeing her action, Lu ye came close to her and asked, "does it hurt?" "Nonsense! Of course it hurts Gu Yan said angrily, "why don''t you let me have a bite?" Lu Ye immediately gathered to come over, "en, my whole body up and down, any place, casually daughter-in-law bite." Gu Yan The man became more and more shameless. Gu Yan pushed him and said, "OK, Lu Ye, you just said, let me go to your house when my exam is over, right?" "Yes." Lu Ye was obviously a little bit more than he could say, his eyes still clinging to his daughter-in-law''s swollen lips. He said, "you don''t have to go to your heart about this, just concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination." ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I''m not nervous about the college entrance examination, but I''m very nervous about going to your house. " Gu Yan sighed, but she was telling the truth. Of course, if they let Jiang Yue hear that Gu Yan is so indifferent to the college entrance examination, I don''t know whether they will be laughing and crying again. And just as Gu Yan and Lu Ye are talking endlessly, the head of the university has caught up with Qi Hao. He saw that his nephew''s face was frighteningly low, and the whole person was very silent. The University sighed, "ah Hao..." "Uncle, I''m ok," Qi Hao raised his head, his expression was still very stiff, but he said, "let''s go, let''s go to celebrate grandma''s birthday." "Are you really OK?" The head of the university is still a little worried. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mean to let me see them? " Qi Hao raised his head, and then his eyes went down again. "Uncle, don''t mention this to me now, OK?" "Well, all right." The head of the university did not speak any more. They went home together. Qi Hao is biting his lips. His mind is a little bit floating, but he is very clever. He can see that his uncle just let him meet Lu Ye on purpose. He also knows that he is lovelorn. Yes, it''s a relationship that has ended before it started. Qi Hao suddenly laughs at himself. He is so big and has so many friends. He has broken up several times, but he never feels lovelorn. But today But I savored it carefully. That''s a fuckin ''taste. Gu Yan is really different from the objects he has been with before, and even different from all the girls he has known. Sometimes, like a queen, she always plans for everything. She is extremely excellent and makes people willing to submit to her. But sometimes, she is smart and intelligent, just like the spirit. She is too dexterous for people to catch her trace. Such a good Gu Yan Qi Hao could not help sighing. Is it too late to hate each other? He suddenly said, "uncle, if I met Gu Yan earlier, oh no, if I was three or four years older and knew Gu Yan earlier, would she like me?" The head of the university is a little worried. His nephew seems to be in a bit deep this time. Just now, I didn''t want to talk about Gu Yan. In the twinkling of an eye, I mentioned it myself. He thought about it for a while and said, "ah Hao, you are still young..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Yes, I''m still young, so I wish I were older," Qi Hao sighed, a little lonely. "Because I''m young, I can''t do many things in time, and I still rely on my family. Gu Yan won''t like me." They are beginning to belittle themselves. This situation The head of the university looks at Qi Hao deeply, and suddenly he doesn''t know how to comfort his nephew. Well, he just lost his love. When the president of the university thought about the consolation words, Qi Hao turned his head and said nothing. Headmaster Gao finally sighed. Ah, children nowadays are so complicated. When we got home, everyone was celebrating the old lady''s birthday. Qi Hao was sitting in the corner, obviously absent-minded. No matter what anyone said to him, he was indifferent and finally drove people away. At this time, a phone call to the head of the University, Mrs. GAO found President Gao, said, "Lao Gao, it''s Lu Ye''s phone." The head of the University was a little stunned, but after understanding, he sighed helplessly. Today, he sighed so many times that he couldn''t remember. What else can we do? Lu Ye must have seen some clues at the school gate just now, and he called so soon. The head of the University admitted that he had just said so much to Lu Ye in front of the door. In fact, he wanted to wake Qi Hao up and let him retreat. As a result, the boy''s reaction is too big. Besides, is Lu Ye''s reaction a little too fast? In fact, the head of the university has never understood Lu Ye. He is too deep. His nephew can''t catch up with Lu Ye. He went back to his study, took the phone and said, "Lu Ye, if you have anything to do, just tell me." "Headmaster Gao, I''m looking for your nephew Qi Hao." Since the head of the university is so direct, Lu Ye is more direct. The head of the University deliberated for a while and then said, "Lu Ye, in fact, ah Hao didn''t do anything." "Well, I know," Lu Ye''s voice was very light, cynical as usual, with a smile in his words, "principal Gao, don''t be nervous, I won''t eat your nephew through the telephone line." The University sighed, "Lu Ye, although ah Hao has a good feeling for Gu Yan, it''s just a budding good feeling. He didn''t do anything, and I won''t let him do anything." "But you can''t stop him from taking the national defense university entrance examination," Lu Ye said directly. "President Gao, I care about Gu Yan very much and will never let anyone covet her. Therefore, I will only let Qi Hao retreat. And don''t you feel that it''s better to have something nipped in the bud? " In fact, the head of the University also wants to let his nephew retreat. He always knows that Gu Yan is not suitable for Qi Hao, no matter from any aspect. In the end, the president of the University compromised. He found Qi Hao directly and said, "ah Hao, come to my study and answer the phone. It''s from Lu Ye." Qi Hao didn''t respond for a moment. He was very irritable. He had drunk a bottle of beer, but his brain was very clear. However, when I heard that Lu Ye actually called him, Qi Hao''s head was still buzzing, a bit confused. Qi Hao didn''t know how he got into his uncle''s study and picked up the phone. But at the moment of hearing Lu Ye''s voice, Qi Hao felt a burst of anger in his chest. What is this? Is it a mockery of the winners to the losers? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Lu Ye, are you calling to show off?" Qi Hao in the end young, did not hold back, directly roared. But after roaring, he was lonely again. Because the roar also revealed that he had completely lost the upper hand and lacked the confidence. Yes, he doesn''t have any position at all. Lu Ye was not angry. He said with a light smile, "if the two armies confront each other, the one who can''t be stable first will be defeated.". Qi Hao, in fact, I thought it was no big deal to be a soldier before, but after several years of fighting in the army, I realized that I was naive. " Qi Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu ye would tell him this. Shouldn''t we talk about the gap between two people, or warn him not to take care of Yan? Here, Lu Ye continued, "when I performed my first mission, I saw my comrades die in front of me for the first time, and my comrades'' blood sprayed on my face. He was about to get married at that time, and his object was a primary school teacher. He had been waiting for him to go back. Unfortunately, he would never be able to wait for him. " "Qi Hao, being a soldier is not as simple as you think. Your idea of going to the military academy on a whim actually defiles the name of a soldier! " "I..." Qi Hao found that the palm of his hand holding the microphone was a little cold. Lu Ye said seriously, "Qi Hao, although you are still young, you are very smart and more sensible than your peers. Therefore, you should clearly consider what you want and what is the most suitable for you. The process of growing up is something that everyone will experience. It can''t be crossed, let alone avoided. " ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Lu Ye. I''ll think about it. " Qi Hao didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. In his 17-year-old life, he really didn''t think about anything carefully. From small to large, the affluent life, no matter in all aspects, is plain sailing. Qi Hao''s eyes flashed the light of perseverance. Indeed, he is about to go to university. He is an adult. He should carefully consider his life. Lu Ye, on the other end of the phone, found that the boy would thank him solemnly. He calmly replied, "you''re welcome." Qi Hao had already adjusted his mind at this time. He was relieved for a long time, but he said, "but Lu Ye, I still like to look after Yan. What should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­ Salad! If you covet my object, I''ll beat you. That''s it. " "I can''t beat you." "So, you are not allowed to covet my face now!" Qi Hao Leng Leng, then sipped his mouth, said, "I know." The phone hung up like this, Lu Ye snorted and walked briskly towards the canteen. This rival in the cradle must be killed quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. I''m kidding. It takes four years to go to university. If Qi Hao is around Yan Yan all the time, he won''t be at ease. Although Lu Ye knows he is excellent But people at any time, will not be completely at ease. This is especially true of love. No matter what, we can''t let this boy go to national defense university! Qi Hao''s family has been in business for several generations, and Qi Hao himself has a very good mind for business. He is very smart. When he went to the military academy, he really wasted his talent. After the dialogue just now, Lu Ye knows that Qi Hao is a man with a clear mind. If he wants to grow up, he is bound to choose the field he is good at, so he will not go to National Defense University. As for the future Well, after he married Yan Yan, his feelings became more and more solid. No matter how excellent Qi Hao becomes, there is nothing wrong with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 As for why Lu Ye used this method to Qi Hao It''s because he saw his shadow in Qi Hao. That''s why we know that Huairou policy has the best effect on Qi Hao. If you are hard, I''m afraid that the other party will be more hard, and then ignore it, become crazy and stubborn, and maybe do something. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Lu Ye doesn''t want anyone or anything to affect his daughter-in-law''s college entrance examination. Because he knew how important the exam was to Gu Yan. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t feel that he had cheated other people''s children just now. When dealing with a rival in love, you can use whatever method is easy to use. Not to mention that he didn''t cheat completely just now. It''s a wake-up call. As for how to choose, it all depends on the boy''s own understanding. However, just now, Lu Ye educated Qi Hao that if the two armies confront each other, the one who can''t hold on first will lose to the ground. There''s another move. Lu Ye didn''t teach Qi Hao. That is, the two armies are at war. If they miss a good opportunity, they will never be able to make up for it in the future. Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of brilliant light. Little boy, you are too young to rob your daughter-in-law with your brother. Lu Ye is worried that his daughter-in-law is hungry. He immediately goes to the canteen to cook for her daughter-in-law. Bai Changle, who has just returned home, finds that the atmosphere at home is a little strange. Today, there are so many people in my family, even one more Lin Haoran. In the past, he was very busy, so was Bai Jianjun, the commander of the White army. He was frowning and serious. Bai Changle quickly changed his shoes. Then he went to his mother Xie Luan and sat down. He asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s like the third audition." In fact, Bai Changle wants to ask why Lin Haoran is at his home!? Xie Luan sighed, shook his head at Bai Changle and said, "about your sister." At first, Bai Changle thought he had committed something. When he heard that it had nothing to do with him, he was relieved. But the next moment, he frowned and looked at his sister Bai Weiyang, who was sitting next to him with red eyes. "OK, everyone is here. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it quickly." The speaker is Bai Jianxun. He and Bai Mengchen are twins, but they were born two minutes later than her. Bai Jianxun now works in the Education Bureau. He looks similar to Bai Mengchen, but most of the time he smiles with a warm face, which is in sharp contrast to Bai Mengchen''s cold appearance. However, those who know Bai Jianxun dare not underestimate him. Because this person can smile at you at the same time, and then turn around and give you a black hand. Of course, no matter how black bellied and how good at dancing, Bai Jianxun was honest in front of the old man of the Bai family. Sure enough, when he finished this sentence, he was glared by the white man in the wheelchair, and then obediently raised his hand, smiling. Old man Bai''s leg was injured when he was young. Originally, it was nothing wrong. But he fell a while ago. Recently, his leg is very painful. Because he is old and can''t do surgery, standing for a long time will hurt. So most of the time, he is in a wheelchair. Old man Bai is usually very dignified. The severity of Bai Jianjun is inherited from him. White old son light cough a, looked to have been silent Lin Hao Ran, say, "Hao Ran, this matter, how do you plan to do?" "This thing I''m reckless. I shouldn''t drink so much. " He raised his head and looked at Bai Weiyang. There was a doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t express it. Lin Haoran continued, "Weiyang, let''s get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 A touch of joy jumped on the heart, Bai Weiyang pinched his leg, just put the excitement to force down. Looking up, she gave Lin Haoran a lovely look, then lowered her eyebrows again. Her voice was very light and low, as if it was a little tangled. "I..." "Don''t you mean to wait until Weiyang is 20 years old to get married?" Although Bai Changle didn''t understand what was going on, he was very upset when he heard that Lin Haoran was about to become his brother-in-law. He was still looking for a chance to break them up! Bai Mengchen, who has not spoken for a long time, stares at Bai Changle and says, "Changle, it''s the most correct thing to let them get married soon after such a big thing happened." Bai Changle was confused, "what''s the matter?" But Bai Mengchen couldn''t go on. She turned her head and looked at Bai Weiyang with red eyes. Xie Luan sighed, tugged at Bai Changle, and said in a low voice, "last night Haoran Weiyang, they had an activity party, but they drank too much, and then two people..." Xie Luan is also very uncomfortable when something like this happens. Although she knows that Weiyang and Haoran are already unmarried and will definitely get married in the future, it happened without marriage after all Even though Weiyang has not been close to her since childhood, Xie Luan still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart and feels that her daughter has been bullied. Without Xie Luan saying that, Bai Changle will understand what''s going on. He immediately rubbed the ground to stand up, directly rushed to Lin Haoran in front of him, suddenly grasped the other party''s collar. As soon as Bai Weiyang saw Bai Changle''s posture, he didn''t care about pretending to be aggrieved. He immediately stood up, pulled Bai Changle''s arm, and said in a sharp voice, "Bai Changle, what are you going to do! Let go now As she spoke, she suddenly pushed away Bai Changle. In the whole process, Lin Haoran''s face remained unchanged. And the white family''s several people''s eyes inside, also appeared the different facial expression. Bai Changle, unprepared, was pushed by Bai Weiyang. He looked at Bai Weiyang in surprise, "Bai Weiyang, what are you crazy about! This man did something like that to you, but you... " "I''d love to!" Bai Weiyang bit his lip and said. She was worried that things would change. Everything was going according to her plan. Don''t be disturbed by Bai Changle! What if Haoran doesn''t want to get married immediately! All the people didn''t speak. Bai Weiyang simply continued, "although this matter But I always love Haoran, so I don''t blame him! " "Then get married. In terms of marriage, Jianjun and xiaoluan, you can arrange it. " Bai Laozi made a speech. He lowered his eyes and said to Bai Jianxun, "Jianxun, push me back to my study." "All right, Dad." Bai Jianxun''s eyes flashed, his face was still holding a decent smile, but his eyes flashed a light. In fact, Xie Luan is very disappointed with Bai Weiyang. She has no headache for a long time. Now she suddenly has a little pain. She says, "I have a headache. I''ll go to the room to have a rest first." "Sister in law?" Bai Mengchen is a little worried about Bai Weiyang. She feels that it is inappropriate for her sister-in-law to say this at this time. But it''s true that Xie Luan is not in good health, so she turns back to her room. No one really stops her. At this time, the phone rings at home. It''s a matter of the army. It''s urgent for Bai Jianjun to go back. Bai Jianjun said to Lin Haoran, "go back first. Let''s talk about the details of the marriage. We''ll make an appointment with your parents one day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Well, yes, uncle. Do you want to go back to the army? I''ll go with you Bai Jianjun''s steps pause slightly. He was born with a cold look and very serious. He shook his head. "No, I have something else to do. Please stay with me for a while." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Although Lin Haoran is very calm, he is still a little confused since he opened his eyes this morning. He drank a lot of wine last night, but he had a good amount of wine before. After drinking that wine, he didn''t know what happened last night. Yes, Lin Haoran has no idea what happened at night. How did he give Bai Weiyang to Just wake up in the morning, two people nothing to wear, hold together, and then the white family came in, the scene was very chaotic. Lin Haoran frowned and always felt something was wrong. However, he also wanted to marry Bai Weiyang as soon as possible, so today''s affairs will go with the flow. Anyway, Bai Weiyang also likes him. It''s just that the reaction of the Bai family is a little Lin Haoran frowned. In the Bai family, it seemed that many people didn''t agree with their marriage. Maybe it happened today, which made the Bai family feel disgusted? Lin Haoran is not stupid. He can see that among Bai''s family, only Bai Mengchen, Weiyang''s aunt, has no other idea. After all, she has always been very fond of Bai Weiyang. However, master Bai has always been very fond of Bai Weiyang, but his attitude today is a little bit Bai Changle watched one by one go, and he didn''t want to stay at home. Looking at the girl who didn''t pursue and had no brain, he was almost angry to death. The dog bites LV Dongbin, I don''t know how good people are! So when he saw that his father Bai Jianjun had gone out, Bai Changle immediately followed him. Although Bai Changle is usually afraid of his father Bai Jianjun, who makes Bai Jianjun be especially strict with him, and there is no difference with his opponent''s soldiers. But it''s better than Grandpa. Bai Changle knows that his grandfather loves Bai Weiyang very much. When he was a child, every time Bai Weiyang quarreled with him, he would be beaten by his grandfather with a crutch. Because the old man of Bai family always insists that girls should be pampered while boys should be rough. Bai Jianjun got on the jeep. Before the car started, Bai Changle jumped up neatly. The police officer driving ahead turned to look back. Bai Jianjun said, "drive, go to the special combat group." The police officer immediately nodded, started the car and stepped on the gas. Bai Changle said, "Dad, you really went to the special combat group. I thought you would kick me off on the way." Bai Jianjun raised his eyes slightly. "You come up with me just to say this? Or to rub the car? " "Oh, no," Bai Changle leaned back and looked very depressed. "Girls are really outgoing. What do you think of Bai Weiyang? I think she would like to marry Lin Haoran! I said, "Dad, do you really agree to let Bai Weiyang marry Lin Haoran?" The driver''s psychological quality is very good, but when he heard that bastard Lin Haoran, he accidentally stepped on the accelerator. Bai Jianjun had a straight face and said, "your grandfather agrees, and so does your sister." "You can object," Bai Changle stamped his feet anxiously. "Lin Haoran is not a good bird. He overcame me me when he was in the military academy before! Dad, how can we marry Bai Weiyang to such a person? " I don''t exist, I don''t exist "Don''t mention it any more. They are going to get married after all." Bai Jianjun coughed and then said, "is Lu Ye back?" "He''s back. He''s in the dormitory." Bai Changle doesn''t know how this topic jumps to Lu Ye. Bai Jianjun nodded and said, "well, you come with me." "Oh." When Bai Changle saw his father''s posture, he knew there was something important. However, he was always worried that Bai Weiyang would marry Lin Haoran. When the car stopped and Bai Changle accompanied his father to go inside, he suddenly remembered something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 They all went to the gate of Lu Ye''s dormitory. Bai Changle scratched his hair and said, "inner one, Dad, Lu Ye''s object is also there." "Lu Ye''s object?" Commander Bai''s eyes were a little dazed. He frowned, "what does this have to do with his object?" "Oh, that''s right." Bai Changle felt that his words were a little silly, and then laughed two times. Bai Jianjun can''t bear to look at his son''s silly appearance. He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. From there came a clear and sweet voice of a young woman. "Who is it?" Bai Jianjun was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Or Bai Changle answered beside him and said, "it''s me, Bai Changle. Is Lu Ye there?" The door opened with a crash, and there was a faint smile on Gu Yan''s face, because she was very familiar with Bai Changle, so the words were also very close. "He went to the canteen to cook. He should be back soon. You can find him..." Gu Yan looks at Bai Jianjun, who is standing on the side of Bai Changle. His words are stuck in his throat. This man, this man of her blood. Last life coldly told her not to bully his daughter Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan slightly squeezed his fist and pressed down the sour and grievance in his heart. Then he said softly, "good commander Bai." Bai Jianjun raised his eyebrows, "do you know me?" Bai Changle was also surprised that Gu Yan knew his father, but he said immediately, "Dad, Gu Yan is from the logistics department. Maybe when I met you, you didn''t notice." "I haven''t been to the back office lately." Bai Jianjun felt that the girl in front of him was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a moment. Because there is something else, so he immediately waved and said, "Lu Ye, I have something to do with him." Bai Jianjun came directly. It must be very important. Gu Yan let his voice sound very stable, "he''s in the canteen kitchen, I''ll call him." Finish saying this words, Gu Yan is busy not to fold, turn round to walk, the pace is very all never had of eagerness. To say that Gu Yan can accept Xie Luan and Bai Changle so quickly, it''s really because she didn''t contact Xie Luan in her last life. As for Bai Changle, there were few contacts between the two people in her last life, and Bai Changle expressed good intentions to her. And Bai Changle has always been at odds with Bai Weiyang. But Bai Jianjun, the commander of the White army Gu Yan bit her lower lip gently. Her eyes itched a little. She wiped it with the back of her hand. Bai Jianjun is very fond of Bai Weiyang. Last life, when Gu Yan was bullied by Zhang Lan, Bai Jianjun was spoiling Bai Weiyang. Give her the most beautiful skirt as a birthday gift, because she wanted to play the piano, she specially asked an artist to be her teacher. Although Bai Jianjun is very busy at work and almost always stays in the army, he finds many ways to make up for his love for his daughter. Gu Yan bites her lips directly. The faint smell of blood makes her get a moment''s pure brightness. It''s not just Bai Jianjun. And Bai Mengchen And old man Bai It is because they all value Bai Weiyang and are good at Bai Weiyang that Gu Yan has been hesitating about whether to return to Bai''s home in the future! Although they don''t know the truth, Gu Yan''s heart can''t help feeling a little sad. When Gu Yan came to the kitchen of the canteen, there were already enthusiastic and gossip soldiers running to inform Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s forehead was full of sweat. Seeing Gu Yan coming, he said with a smile, "Yan Yan, why are you here? Are you hungry? Don''t worry, just one more dish. Why don''t you have some of this cake first? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Lu Ye''s smile is very warm, the bright eyes are the same as the bright stars. Gu Yan felt that those sad negative emotions were slowly dispelled by Lu Ye''s burning smile. Even if you don''t go back to Bai''s house It''s nothing. She has Lu Ye! Gu Yan suddenly came forward and hugged Lu Ye directly, feeling the warmth of his body. Just now, his sad and uneasy heart finally settled down slowly. The cook soldiers nearby all stare at once. Ah, sister Lu is so fierce that she just hugs the leader of Lu Da! Lu Ye was suddenly embraced by his daughter-in-law, and his hands stretched out awkwardly, just like the wings of Mirs. The main reason is that his hands are full of oil and he is worried that he will rub against his daughter-in-law. Lu Ye, who has come back to his mind, stares at the two soldiers in the kitchen with fierce eyes. His eyes are very terrible. He dares to say something and immediately kills you with his eyes! The two soldiers had seen Lu Da''s devil drill on weekdays, and immediately their legs trembled. They turned and ran out. After clearing, Lu Ye gently touched Gu Yan with the back of his hand, "daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat him! " Beijing movies are all coming out. Gu Yan remembers that Lu Ye really hit Bai Jianjun with a snowball. Cough, it''s a beating. She had calmed down a little, took back her hand, coughed and said, "I''m ok, it''s just I miss you "Ah, daughter-in-law, I..." Lu Ye was very excited when he heard his daughter-in-law''s love words. He wanted to rub her into his arms and kiss her hard, but he remembered that she was full of oil What did he do just now? Why is the whole hand full of oil! Lu Ye immediately came up to Gu Yan, pursed his lips and said, "Oh, no, daughter-in-law, I have to kiss you. I''m so excited, I have to kiss you!" The soldiers squatting in front of the door were boiling. Chief Lu is so unrestrained! Match the fierce Lu Sao directly! However, many soldiers are very excited. Hey, can we see leader Lu and sister Lu fighting next? WOW! Gu Yan pushed Lu Ye, and then said, "don''t make trouble. Someone is here." A moment ago, Lu Ye, who was dazed by his daughter-in-law''s sentence that I miss you, turned his head and saw a row of black heads at the crack of the door. He gave a cold smile. "It''s OK. I won''t be human later." Lu Ye passed with a kitchen knife. He was full of murderous spirit. A row of soldiers squatting at the door immediately ran away. The speed was very fast, and they all had residual shadows. However, when they were disturbed by these soldiers, their emotions were calmer. Gu Yan said, "Lu Ye, the commander of the White army has come. Now he is in your dormitory. He says he has something urgent to find you." "It''s not so short. I just finished the last dish." Lu Ye said indifferently. Since Bai Jianjun went to the dormitory to find him, it must not be a business, at least not a task. So it''s more important to prepare the dishes for the daughter-in-law first. Thinking of Bai Jianjun sitting and waiting in Lu Ye''s dormitory, Lu Ye is still cooking Gu Yan suddenly felt a little comfortable. She nodded heavily, "OK! Can we talk to him while we eat? " "It''s certainly not too big, otherwise he won''t come to my dormitory. I guess it''s a private matter. " Lu Ye skillfully weighs the spoon, and soon the aroma of sour and hot potato shreds comes out. Gu Yan nodded. Let Bai Jianjun wait! When Gu Yan accompanies Lu Ye to cook the last dish, Bai Jianjun sits on the sofa in Lu Ye''s dormitory and frowns. Then he asks Bai Changle in doubt, "does Lu Ye cook for his partner?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Bai Changle took a washed apple from the table and chewed it hard. He said vaguely, "yes, that boy Lu Ye can cook all the time. He tastes super good, but he doesn''t show his skill easily. He''s very kind to Gu Yan. Isn''t Gu Yan going to take the college entrance examination? These two days are off. As soon as he comes back, he makes all kinds of delicious food for Gu Yan. " Bai Jianjun felt very magical. "I didn''t expect Lu Ye will be so nice to him. " "Well, I didn''t think of it. But Gu Yan is also very powerful. After so many years, no one has been able to cure Lu Ye. That boy has been dragging to heaven all the time, but he has the ability to go to heaven. No one will face him. Once, he asked the third chief to wait for a long time. " Bai Changle said too much and didn''t open the door for a moment. When he reacted, he went to look down at his watch. It has been more than 40 minutes since Gu Yan went to the canteen. It takes less than 15 minutes to go back and forth from the dormitory to the canteen. That is to say, Lu Ye is also hanging the White army commander now. Yes, it must be Lu Ye. After all, in Bai Changle''s cognition, Gu Yan is very reliable and will not do such a thing. Bai Changle responded, a little schadenfreude. He said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you looking for Lu Ye? Normally, if it''s business, you don''t have to come directly to his dormitory." Looking at his son, Bai Jianjun frowned. He leaned back gently, and then said, "the assessment list of snow wolf team has come down." Bai Changle''s action of gnawing at the apple pauses. When Bai Jianjun saw his son''s reaction, he was relieved. The boy didn''t look so confused and didn''t count anything. He said solemnly, "there are you and Haoran in the assessment list. You know, Haoran is going to marry your sister again." Bai Changle mentions Lin Haoran, his handsome eyebrows are wrinkled and out of shape. "It''s so annoying that there''s Lin Haoran everywhere!" Bai Jianjun doesn''t understand why his son hates Lin Haoran so much, but it''s not the time to tangle about this. He said, "Lu Ye has passed the audit of the snow wolf team, but the time of joining the team has not been determined. So I came to ask him, also for you to ask Haoran Everyone knows that the audit of snow wolf team is extremely harsh. However, as the highest level of special forces, many people yearn for it. When Bai Jianjun said this, Gu Yan and Lu Yegang went to the door and listened to it. Gu Yan turns to see Lu Ye. He''s going to snow wolf? Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, the snow wolf brigade was the core of the special forces, performing very dangerous tasks, but also very important tasks. Lu Ye is naturally the leader of the snow wolf team, and later became the team leader. And Lin Haoran After a mission, he retreated bravely. Later, he transferred to another post, specialized in information and communication, and finally went up all the way. However, Lin Haoran was far behind Lu Ye in military achievements. That''s why when he was the last commander, Bai Weiyang attacked Lu Ye for the sake of Lin Haoran and framed Gu Yan Gu Yan suddenly silent down, the Mou son inside contain rough current. Lu Ye is more sensitive. He turns around to see his daughter-in-law''s face changed. His intuition is not good. But at this time, they are pushing the door open and walking in. They still have things in their hands. It''s hard to say anything for a while. Two people suddenly came in together, and Bai Changle was startled, but then he sniffed and asked happily, "it''s delicious. What did you cook, Lu Ye?" "Not for you." Lu Yeli ignored him. Then he looked at Bai Jianjun and said, "commander Bai, do you want something to eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "I''ve eaten it. You eat it first. We''ll talk about it after that." Bai Jianjun said flatly. Lu Ye nodded. Next to Bai Changle was very aggrieved, "Hey, Lu Ye, I haven''t eaten yet. There are so many dishes and so many meals. How can I eat something? Don''t be so stingy!" "I''ve always been so mean." Lu Yesi didn''t give Bai Changle any face just because Bai Junchang was here. Because he knew that the commander of the White army would not find a place for his son just because he ran on Bai Changle. In general The commander of the White army will only feel that his son is very disheartened. But Bai Changle also knew his father better. He didn''t want to find any place at all. He just sat down on the sofa and said pitifully, "brother, I''m so angry with Lin Haoran today. You can let me have some to appease my stomach." "Can you make progress a little bit, every time you are attacked by Lin Haoran?" "I''m not to blame this time!" Bai Changle quickly touched a vegetable ball and threw it into his mouth. He looked at his father, got up and went to the door. Then he lowered his voice and said, "they had a big party last night. Didn''t you go?" "What big party?" "It''s Guo Jiang''s team. Lin Haoran and Weiyang passed. Then they drank a lot and went to sleep Ah, I didn''t go on a mission yesterday. If I did, I would not let it happen! Now the family means that they can only get married as soon as possible. " Gu Yan lowered her head and was eating. She put the eggplant into her mouth and bit it gently, but her eyebrows raised slightly. Lu Ye also started to eat here. Anyway, there are many dishes. He didn''t really refuse Bai Changle to eat. He said, "then you run to beat Lin Haoran, and you are beaten by Lin Haoran?" "If he really beat me, I would not be so angry," Bai Changle said. He took a big egg and ate it. He sighed, "I feel that Bai Weiyang is a white eyed wolf. When I see that I want to beat Lin Haoran, she rushes to me directly. Although I don''t kiss her very much, it''s my sister. It''s hard. Oh, no, I have to eat two more bowls of rice! " "Your point is the last sentence." Lu Ye sneered. Bai Changle didn''t blush either. He said directly, "who made your food so delicious. Ah, I will definitely find a daughter-in-law to cook delicious food in the future. Gu Yan, you are so lucky Gu Yan sat beside him and sipped his mouth. Bai Weiyang''s action is quite fast, so quickly found the opportunity, calculated Lin Haoran. But is she in a hurry? If it''s because two people sleep together and can''t wait to get married early, what will the two families think of them? What''s more, Lin Haoran, who is so smart, doesn''t know that he has a way? No, No. Gu Yan understood that although Lin Haoran didn''t love Bai Weiyang at this time, he also wanted to marry Bai Weiyang as soon as possible. After all, the influence of the Bai family is much stronger than that of the Lin family. But also to Lin Haoran to participate in the snow wolf team assessment of the critical moment. So He is going to push the boat with the current. Gu Yan unconsciously finished a bowl of rice. Well, she felt that she was in a good mood. After all, she sincerely hopes that Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran will get married soon. If it wasn''t for the time when Bai Changle was struggling with the food and turning grief and anger into appetite, she would like to ask when the two people were getting married. I don''t know if the college entrance examination results will be a big gift in time. Gu Yan turned to look at Bai Changle and sighed with emotion in his heart. Ah, this silly brother, Bai Weiyang is really not worth your anger. Lu Ye doesn''t care too much about Lin Haoran''s marriage. He talks with Bai Changle, and then secretly looks at his daughter-in-law''s expression. My daughter-in-law should have heard that he was going to report to the snow wolf brigade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Although she may not understand the snow wolf brigade specific things, but should be able to infer that he has to go. After all, his daughter-in-law is so smart Lu Ye thought about it and decided to be frank and lenient. "Yan Yan, I was going to tell you about going to the snow wolf brigade." "OK, you go and talk to commander Bai first, and then we''ll talk." Just after dinner, Gu Yan directly began to tidy up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''ll send these dishes and chopsticks back to the canteen." Bai Changle didn''t notice the ups and downs between the couple. He ate three bowls of rice and was very full. He was sitting on the sofa rubbing his stomach. "Damn, I''m in a better mood at last!" Gu Yan looked at Bai Changle and couldn''t help pursing his mouth. To be honest, although Bai Changle sometimes jumps off and sometimes is heartless, he is a good brother. Even if he doesn''t like Bai Weiyang''s sister very much, when her sister is bullied, he will come forward for the first time. Just let him sad is, sister unexpectedly ungrateful, elbow to turn outside, completely toward that Lin Haoran. Bai Changle didn''t know the truth. Gu Yan understands Bai Weiyang and his feelings for Lin Haoran. Not to mention that Bai Changle is not Bai Weiyang''s brother, even if he is, Bai Weiyang will definitely be on Lin Haoran''s side when there is a conflict. Right or wrong. To be honest, in his last life, Gu Yan knew that Bai Weiyang had deep feelings for Lin Haoran, even some extreme feelings, so he was willing to do anything for Lin Haoran. Even killing people. Gu Yan thought about things, and walked out. He happened to see Bai Jianjun standing in the yard, dignified, squinting at the distance, but there was a touch of fatigue between his eyebrows. However, after hearing the sound, Bai Jianjun turned his head, just as his vision collided with Gu Yan. Gu Yan quickly calmed her mood, she said calmly, "commander Bai, we''ve finished eating, you go in. I''ve kept you waiting. " "Well, it''s OK." Bai Jianjun''s tone is still light, but he took a step, but then stopped, "listen to Changle, are you preparing for the college entrance examination? Do you have a good idea of what school to test for? " Bai Jianjun doesn''t know why he suddenly cares about this girl who has just met once. Gu Yan was a bit surprised. She nodded, "I''m going to take the National Defense University." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s good. " With these words, Bai Jianjun turned around and left, because he found that his sudden concern was a little puzzling, which made him a little uncomfortable. After a few minutes of silence, Gu Yan turned around and went against Bai Jianjun. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. Maybe she didn''t expect it all the time, so she couldn''t talk about loss. Just a little sour in my heart. At last, I had to sigh a little. Here, Bai Jianjun entered Lu Ye''s dormitory and became serious. He said, "Lu Ye, you have passed the examination of snow wolf brigade, right?" "Yes." Lu Ye pursed his mouth, "Uncle Bai, are you going to help Bai Changle ask?" "And Lin Haoran." Bai Changle was beside him and said, "Dad, this is your own son, and the other is your future son-in-law. Oh no, it''s already your son-in-law to be. Don''t you want to give up?" Bai Jianjun frowned, "since the day when he joined the army and became a soldier, he has never been willing to give up. The snow wolf brigade is indeed more dangerous than any other army, but it is also the most important army. Talented and capable people should shine in the most important position. " "I knew you would say that." Bai Changle shrugged his shoulders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 In fact, he is also looking forward to going to the snow wolf brigade. How handsome it is. It is said that members of the snow wolf brigade should be able to drive not only airplanes but also tanks, and their automobile technology should be superb. Bai Changle can''t wait for a long time. Lu Ye, who was sitting next to him, drank a mouthful of boiled water, split his mouth and laughed, "Uncle Bai, you can make decisions for Bai Changle, but I''m afraid you can''t make decisions for Lin Haoran? How did I hear that the boy didn''t want to go to the front. " Lu Ye has always been very blunt. Even with psychological preparation, Bai Jianjun''s face is a little ugly after hearing this. He asked coldly, "who did you listen to?" "This kind of thing is naturally said by Lin Haoran himself. Uncle Bai, I suggest you ask Lin Haoran first. That man has his own ghost ideas." Lu Ye stretched his waist for a while, and then said, "the assessment is actually random, and it will be based on the individual''s ability. Changle will focus on the technology, and may investigate more about his investigation and breaking the signal code. Just be psychologically prepared. Assessment will be a real task, not an exercise. " Lu Ye thought of his assessment last year. At first, he didn''t know it was an assessment. He thought it was just a thorny task, which made him seriously injured. It was at that time that I met Gu Yan. The little angel of his life. Lu Ye is recalling his first meeting with his little daughter-in-law. As a result, Bai Changle is nearby and suddenly says, "ah, Lu Ye, if you are going to the snow wolf brigade soon, what can Gu Yan do?" Lu Ye''s flying eyebrows dropped down immediately. Bai Changle, which pot can''t be opened! He glared at Bai Changle, "if you have time to care about this, you''d better hurry to prepare, because you won''t be told in the process of assessment that it''s assessment!" Bai Changle is a little silly, "that is to say, any task I take next may be the assessment content?" Lu Ye nodded. Bai Changle was stunned for a few minutes, then jumped up excitedly at the next moment, "it''s so exciting! I can''t wait to get into the snow wolf team Son, will you be happy after you pass the examination? Bai Jianjun drew his eyebrow and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Lu Ye is also very noisy, which makes the leaders have a headache, but at the critical moment, it''s two words, reliable! Only his son Bai Jianjun sighed, patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "Lu Ye, you are very good. Your father will be proud of you." "He, when I went home some time ago, he still wanted to kick me, but he didn''t kick me." Lu Ye opened his mouth with a bright smile. Bai Jianjun shook his head helplessly, "ah, your father, by the way, how is your grandfather''s body? Some time ago, my father was talking about fighting with your grandfather when they were young. " "My grandfather is strong. He has flowers on the balcony. He plays chess with himself when he has nothing to do. I used to pull my dad with him, but my dad was so repentant that he was kicked away by my grandfather. " Bai Jianjun imagined the scene, and some smiles appeared on his serious face. Bai Changle said beside him, "ah, Lu Ye, I really envy you. It''s so interesting that your grandparents and grandchildren can make a mess. It''s not like my family." "Changle!" Bai Jianjun''s face became serious again. He''s speechless, you son of a bitch. He''s still standing here, OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 At the moment when Lu Ye talks to Bai''s father and son, Gu Yan has sent the dishes back to the canteen and cleaned them. Although the cooks in the canteen don''t need her to wash them again, Gu Yan feels that it''s not good. Originally, Lu Ye went to the kitchen directly, which was enough to make the cooks scared. Anyway, it''s just a few dishes. She was embarrassed to throw the bowl directly, not to mention not much. She could wash it in a moment. The cooks sighed again in their hearts. What a piece of luck did leader Lu have in finding this good daughter-in-law. How knowledgeable and reasonable, and so beautiful! Gu Yan knew what they were whispering, but because there was no malice, she didn''t say anything. After washing the dishes, she left the canteen. Just came out, the sun is a bit dazzling, Gu Yan subconsciously blocked with his hand. The next moment, I heard a familiar woman''s voice. "Ah, girl Yan, is that you?" As soon as Gu Yan looked back, he saw Auntie sun, who had not seen her for a long time. Her eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of light. "Ah, Auntie sun! Long time no see. Are you ok? " "I''m fine. I''ve lost more than 20 jin by the way you told me before! I''m here to see my light. " Auntie sun is not as fat as before, and the whole person is in better shape. She saw that Gu Yan was tall and beautiful again. She felt a little sad when she thought that she hadn''t been home for more than a year. "You girl, you''ve been away for more than a year, and you don''t go home Ah, but that''s right. It''s just right if you don''t go back to your home. " Auntie sun touched the corner of her eye. Gu Yan took her hand and said, "Auntie, actually my mother and I have fallen out. But I''ve been thinking about my dad and my brother. How are they doing? Are they OK? " "Your brother is just like that. He is so silly every day that he is carefree. As for your dad, he I was hit by a tractor some time ago, and I can''t work any more. I''m lying at home. Ah, Zhang Lan is really cruel. It''s like that at home. She''s still in the provincial capital and won''t go back. " Aunt sun frowned and said. Gu Yan a Leng, suddenly a little urgent, "hit by a tractor? How''s it going? Is it serious? Why don''t you go to the hospital? " "Let the barefoot doctor in the village see him. He said that his arm was broken. As you know, Gu Dagang was afraid of spending money, so he insisted at home." Gu Yan heart uncomfortable, "when things?" "It''s been a while." Auntie sun sighed and said, "girl Yan, your house is in a mess, and you can''t help me. I''m good here, and I''ll be outstanding in the future. It''s not easy for him to be filial to your father." With these words, aunt sun remembered what her son had said before. She was very sorry that Gu Yan had an object. She liked Gu Yan very much and wanted to let her be her daughter-in-law. Gu Yan was silent. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. In his mind, Gu Dagang bent over, carrying a hoe and working in the field. She secretly decided to go back to Wangjiatun to cure Gu Dagang''s arm with her powers after the college entrance examination! As for Zhang Lan It turns out that she hasn''t returned to Wangjiatun yet. Does that prove that she and Gu Moli are determined to stay in the provincial capital? A touch of ridicule flashed Gu Yan''s eyes. The mother and daughter are as restless as ever! At this time, aunt sun suddenly said, "by the way, girl Yan, I heard Qi Liang say Do you have an object here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Well, he''s also from the army. I came here to find him this time." Here, Gu Yan is talking to Aunt sun, and Gu Yan is also using his powers to explore aunt sun''s health. Not far away, song Qiliang is walking towards this side with some melons. Far away, he saw Gu Yan''s beautiful and delicate face, which was more beautiful than he remembered. In a trance, song Qiliang suddenly remembers Lu Ye''s warning that day, and all kinds of feelings rush into his heart. He doesn''t know what to say until he comes to Gu Yan. Embarrassed. But he was lost. Gu Yan didn''t know about the meeting between Lu Ye and song Qiliang, so he didn''t know that song Qiliang wanted Lu Ye to be an introducer. She gave song Qiliang a graceful smile. Song Qiliang was dazzled by the beautiful smile. Later, he realized that he couldn''t smile and didn''t know how to put it. I''m in a daze. After seeing it, Auntie sun shook her head helplessly. She finally knew why other girls didn''t like her son. Although when she was in the village, Auntie sun knew that her son was excellent, now it seems that there are still many shortcomings in her son. At least Has been far less than other people''s face girl. On the other side, after seeing off the white father and son, Lu Ye looked down at his watch. It''s a long time for Yan Yan to go to the canteen. Lu ye put his hands in his pockets. As he walked towards the canteen, his heart was still counting. Is it the little daughter-in-law who is angry because he didn''t tell her about going to the snow wolf brigade? In fact, he has his own careful thinking, that is, after Gu Yan''s college entrance examination, they go to get married, and then report to the snow wolf brigade. Otherwise, let him leave his daughter-in-law in the school alone, and then report to the snow wolf brigade. Lu Ye is not at ease. That''s why he didn''t say that he was going to the snow wolf brigade for the first time. In addition, Lu Ye still remembers that the little daughter-in-law is very sensitive to the people of Bai family. Is it because she suddenly met commander Bai today that the little daughter-in-law was not happy? After all, Gu Yan hates Bai Weiyang so much, and Bai Junchang is Bai Weiyang''s own father. Lu Yesi wants to go. Anyway, he doesn''t like to see his daughter-in-law unhappy. He is planning how to coax her. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gu Yan and two people standing there talking. The most important thing is that one of the two people is song Qiliang! Lu''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He didn''t forget that song Qiliang wanted to meet Gu Yan, and he planned to be an introducer! Lu Ye pressed his anger and strode past. His sharp eyes almost poked song Qiliang into a hole. Then he stood beside Gu Yan and asked softly, "Yan Yan, this is..." Gu Yan where can''t see, Lu Ye this is jealous, after all can''t see words, smell also can smell out. After all, Lu Ye had been worried for a long time because Gu Yan called brother song Qiliang. Gu Yan pursed her lips and said, "this is Auntie sun, the mother of platoon leader song. Auntie sun has been taking special care of me. " "Oh, how are you, Auntie sun." Lu Ye immediately followed Gu Yan to shout. Aunt sun was a little confused. And after Lu Ye finished talking with Auntie sun, he looked at Gu Yan with expectant eyes. There was a word in his eyes. Introduce me quickly, introduce me quickly. Gu Yan is very speechless. She felt that leader Lu was becoming more and more naive. But in front of outsiders, Gu Yan still gives Lu Ye face. She smiles at Auntie sun and says, "Auntie sun, this is my object, Lu Ye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Auntie sun suddenly realized, "Oh, oh." Song Qiliang still has melons in his hand. One moment ago, he asked Gu Yan to take some melons back. The next moment, he saw Lu Ye appear. Song Qiliang''s courage, which he had built up in his heart, vanished in an instant. No way, Lu Ye''s shadow is too serious. Song Qiliang called out, "good leader Lu." Lu Ye nodded with a smile and said, "aunt doesn''t often come to the provincial capital. I''ll give you a day off to accompany you around." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you, chief Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s mouth slightly raised. He knew what he was thinking in his heart, but he didn''t pierce it. Seeing Auntie sun and song Qiliang walk away slowly, Gu Yan claps her hand and says, "leader Lu, let''s talk about your going to the snow wolf brigade." Gu Yan narrowed her eyes. Although her mouth was smiling, her beautiful eyes were very sharp. Before Lu ye answered, she said with a smile, "chief Lu, do you plan to wait for me to finish the college entrance examination and go home with you to get the certificate before you plan to tell me that you are going to the snow wolf brigade?" Lu Ye''s heart clapped. There is a smart daughter-in-law, this is not good, his little thoughts, nothing can hide ah. This question needs to be answered well. If one answer is not good, it will make the daughter-in-law unhappy. Although the head of Lu Da laughed, countless thoughts flashed through his heart. After thinking about it, he finally grasped his daughter-in-law''s little hand before speaking and said, "Yan Yan, it''s like this. I''m afraid it will affect your college entrance examination, so I haven''t told you for the time being." Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye seriously. She knows the snow wolf team, because once she joins the team, her vacation time will be very few, even uncertain. That is, during the Spring Festival, she may not see Lu Ye. And the risk factor is also great. Gu Yan had thought in advance that in the past few years when she was in college, they must have been together less and separated more, but if Lu Ye had gone to the snow wolf brigade, the chance of meeting would be even less. So this guy won''t say It''s about Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. He was very nervous about Fang Zheng and looked at himself eagerly. This guy even lied to her. "Lu Ye." Gu Yan said suddenly. After hearing this, Lu Ye gave a military salute and stood straight, "here! Daughter in law, I''m here. " "Is snow wolf very dangerous? Look, commander Bai, they are all so concerned, and they are still so difficult to enter. It must be very dangerous, isn''t it? " Lu Ye nodded. He pinched his little daughter-in-law''s soft hand and said, "but it''s also the most suitable place for me to go. Yan Yan, this is my ideal. " "I won''t stop you or drag you down. Just remember that you must protect yourself when you are in danger, because no matter where I am, I will miss you very much." "I know!" Lu Ye is a little excited. The little daughter-in-law is not angry. Ah, I''m so happy. He was still complacent, he didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t know. He had been guessed by Gu Yan for a long time, but he didn''t tell the truth. The kind of white lie between lovers is acceptable to Gu Yan. And once said, may also let a little male chauvinism Lu Ye hurt, simply, Gu Yan pretended that he did not know. Lu Ye didn''t want to affect his daughter-in-law''s mood, and he didn''t want her to continue thinking about what happened to song Qiliang just now. He immediately said, "Yan Yan, go back to my dormitory. I haven''t given you my gift yet." "What gift?" "Go back and you''ll know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When they went to the dormitory, aunt sun was in Song Qiliang''s dormitory, helping him mend his clothes. They are the only two in the dormitory. Song Qiliang is a little depressed. He says, "Mom, you can put the clothes there. I''ll make them up some time." "It''s all right, I''m also idle," aunt sun broke the white line with her teeth, then sighed, "the object of girl Yan is that Lu Ye just now, who is bigger than you?" "Mom, how do you know?" Song Qiliang was stunned. He was surprised that his mother knew the official position in the army. Auntie sun snorted, "I don''t know about the official positions in your army, but they can say that if you have a holiday, you will have a holiday. Isn''t it that the official position is bigger than you? Qi Liang, it''s not strange that girl Yan didn''t choose you. I think the leader Lu is much better than you. People are more handsome than you, tall and official. " "Ma..." "I don''t mean that he''s bigger than you, girl Yan chooses someone else. But I think that boy is about the same age as you, but he turns out to be a bigger official than you. I can see that he is more promising than you and has a better future than you! " Song Qiliang gave a wry smile and said, "I''m sure I can''t compare with the commander of the army. He''s the youngest all-round soldier in our military region." Aunt sun summed up, "yes, Kai Liang, so you won''t be wronged." Seeing her son''s listless appearance, Auntie sun sighed again and said, "it''s not easy for Yan to be a child. She has suffered a lot from snacks, and her mother has the virtue. Yan girl is smart and excellent from villain. I hope she can go out of Wangjiatun and break into a world. She''s a Phoenix. She shouldn''t be confined in a small place. " Song Qiliang agreed with his mother, but he was a little astringent. That is such an excellent Gu Yan, but not his. No, Gu Yan has never been his. After a pause, song Qiliang leaned on the quilt and looked out of the window in a daze. "Mom, if I had gone two years ago when you asked me to go to Gu Yan''s house to propose marriage, would Gu Yan be my daughter-in-law?" "Qiliang, but you didn''t like girl Yan at that time. After all, she was black and thin at that time. She wasn''t as beautiful as she is now," Auntie Sun said. "But I said at that time, it depends on people. You can''t just look at the surface, but you don''t say a word." Song Qiliang was silent. After all, what his mother said was the truth. At that time, Gu Yan was black and thin, and the whole person had a very low sense of existence every day. Song Qiliang could not remember her face at all for some time. But in just a few years, this normally timid, silent, black and thin girl has changed and become very dazzling. It was beyond his reach. It will never be possible Song Qiliang is thinking of the girl she can''t reach. At this time, she is wearing a beautiful red long skirt, which shows her graceful figure. And the dazzling red, with her white skin. Slightly turned, skirt Qingyang, smile burning, people can''t bear to move their eyes. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan in front of him in a circle, his heart also followed a circle. The Adam''s apple glided up and down, and a spark leaped in his dark eyes. Gu Yan raised his skirt and was in high spirits. "Do I look good in this skirt? Is it a little too showy? " "Good looking! Of course it looks good! It doesn''t matter who wears it or who buys it! " Lu Ye slightly raised a chin, the corner of the eye brow tip inside is a pair of proud color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 If let m they hear Lu Ye so Bang se of words, estimate all want to group beat him again. Gu Yan pursed her lips. She looked around and liked the skirt very much. In fact, she didn''t wear such a bright skirt in her last life. After all, she lived so hard every day. Who would have the mood and energy to pick herself up? Moreover, it is said that women are the ones who please themselves. And the feelings of her last life It''s a mess. I''m not in the mood to let it go, even if there''s always the one who likes me. Gu Yan''s mind is a little floating. But Lu Ye has already come to her, and gently kisses the corner of her mouth. His tone is a little grumbling, "daughter-in-law, I give you a gift. How can you still be distracted?" "Lu Ye, I love skirts." Gu Yan stretched out his hand, hugged Lu Ye''s waist, and leaned his face against his strong chest. "How do you remember to buy me a red skirt?" Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan with his backhand and stroked her long hair with one hand. "Yan Yan, do you still remember the movie we saw together years ago, red skirts were popular on the street? At that time, I said, if you wear a red skirt, you will look better than the people in the movie! Then I went home after my mission and passed by the store. I saw this skirt at a glance. I knew at that time that it must be very suitable for you! " "You are..." Gu Yan feels warm in her heart. In her two lives, she had never felt the feeling of being remembered like this. Maybe at that time, Lu Ye wanted to, but he didn''t have a chance to express it. Gently leaning against Lu Ye, listening to his powerful heartbeat, Gu Yan felt extremely at ease. The two hugged for a long time before they separated. But when Gu Yan heard Lu Ye talking about watching a movie years ago, she suddenly remembered what Bai Changle had just said. She thought about it and said, "Lu Ye, if Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang get married, will they send you an invitation?" "The invitation is sure to be sent. Lin Haoran likes to do face work most, although he certainly doesn''t want to see me at the wedding," Lu Ye said absently, with his eyes still fixed on his daughter-in-law''s small waist. "How did he suddenly think of it?" "Well, he''ll send you an invitation then. Take me with you." Gu Yan slightly squinted, the smile on his face a little bad, "I want to give them a wedding gift." Lu Ye didn''t understand. He pinched Gu Yan''s little hand and said, "don''t you hate Bai Weiyang most?" "Yes, I hate Bai Weiyang very much, and I think Lin Haoran is also very annoying. So if they get married, they won''t harm others. It''s a great joy. " Gu Yan said, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was bad. Lu Ye rarely sees his daughter-in-law''s withered appearance. He wants to do something. He couldn''t help pinching Gu Yan''s face, "this reason is good, I like it." "Just like it. Don''t pinch my face. What if it''s too big?" "It''s all right. You''re a big pancake face, and I don''t care about you!" ¡°¡­¡­ You have a big face Two people childishly accept a few words, then look at each other, can''t help but happy. And when Gu Yan and Lu Ye flirt, the atmosphere of Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang is not so beautiful. Even if two people are about to get married. Bai Mengchen, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are the only three people left in the living room. Bai Mengchen really loves Bai Weiyang. She says to Lin Haoran, "Haoran, you bullied Weiyang, so you must be responsible. After you get married, treat Weiyang well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Well, aunt, I will treat Weiyang well." Lin Haoran nodded seriously with a sincere expression. Bai Mengchen shook Bai Weiyang''s hand around him and said, "well, although it''s quite sudden, after all, you two have an engagement, and they grow up together. They know the root and the bottom, and they have emotional foundation. We don''t have any worries. You two can live well in the future. " Although Bai Weiyang''s eyes were still red, his face was full of shyness, and there was a faint pink cloud on his cheek. I will marry Haoran soon! She is so happy! Bai Mengchen was also relieved to see Weiyang''s shyness. She said to Lin Haoran, "Haoran, go home quickly and tell your family about it, and then choose the time as soon as possible to confirm the marriage with my elder brother and sister-in-law." "Yes." In fact, Lin Haoran could not sit still for a long time. He wanted to leave the Bai family, but he was worried about the changes in the Bai family, so he made a fool of Bai Weiyang. Bai Mengchen''s words, give him a reassurance, but also a perfect step. But Bai Weiyang didn''t want to leave Lin Haoran. At this time, she heard her aunt Bai Mengchen say to her, "Weiyang, your body Go and have a rest. " Bai Mengchen''s words were obscure, but Bai Weiyang understood them immediately. She bit her lip and nodded shyly. Then she looked at Lin Haoran tenderly. Then she turned and went back to the room. After all, in people''s eyes, she just talked to Lin Haoran last night I fell asleep. And Lin Haoran finally left the White House, slightly relieved, and then the eyebrows slowly sank up. There was something wrong with last night! If it''s one of them that he drinks a lot, but suddenly gets drunk, then another point of doubt is that only Lin Haoran knows. What happened in the cinema two years ago made Lin Haoran''s body have a secret disease. He went to the hospital for treatment during this period and relieved a lot, but he was still affected. Sometimes it''s hard, but sometimes it''s hard. Although the doctor has said that this situation will definitely improve in the future, he has to try it sometimes. Lin Haoran is usually very self-discipline, the demand in that respect will be restrained, not so enthusiastic. According to the truth, when there is a demand, it will not be so enthusiastic, it may not work How could he do that to Bai Weiyang when he was so drunk last night? Lin Haoran frowned. Although he also wants to marry Bai Weiyang as soon as possible, after all, the evaluation of snow wolf team has come down. If he has the influence of the Bai family as his background, even if he doesn''t say anything, those people will take into account his face. It''s just This feeling of being calculated makes Lin Haoran very unhappy. What''s more, now he knows that he has been schemed, but he has to go on scheming to marry Bai Weiyang. He was even more upset when he thought about it! And because of Bai Weiyang''s sudden act, the Bai family are not so satisfied with him! Just now, Mr. Bai, their attitude was obvious! Bai Weiyang is a stupid woman who can''t accomplish anything but defeat everything! Lin Haoran frowned, full of irritability. When he got home, his father and mother were not there. He went straight to his room. Lin Haoran was lying on the bed, thinking about everything in his head. This marriage must be married. But at the bottom of his heart, he also hates Bai Weiyang. This woman, when she was in the cinema, seduced herself on purpose. Now, in order to marry her, she does not hesitate to use her own innocence to make the scene. What an idiot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 The thought that he would spend the rest of his life with this kind of woman made Lin Haoran''s mood more irritable! Don''t know why, Lin Haoran slightly closed his eyes, deep in the mind, but flashed a beautiful face. Gu Yan. Since the first glance, Lin Haoran knew that he had such a beautiful image in his heart. He tried to get past, but found it in vain. Gu Yan is so beautiful, excellent and smart. I''m afraid no man doesn''t like a woman like her. If there is, then it must be because of inferiority, I feel that I am not worthy of looking after my face. Lin Haoran sighed. If Gu Yan has a good background, that''s good. For example, with the same background as Bai family Lin Haoran slowly opened his eyes, eyes flashing. If that''s the case, where would he marry Bai Weiyang, a stupid woman? Even if he did anything, he would take Gu Yan from Lu Ye! It''s just a pity that Gu Yan is just a girl from the countryside. She has no background. No matter how excellent she is, what''s the use? Lin Haoran closed his eyes again, but his heart was fixed on Gu Yan''s beautiful face. Gu Yan Gu Yan Lin Haoran whispered the name gently. He didn''t know why, but he had a lingering feeling in his heart. As if Gu Yan was standing in front of him, looking back and smiling at him Her white skin, bright face and tall figure. Lin Haoran suddenly opened his eyes, panting heavily, but there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and his body was also excited! He thought of Gu Yan so much Have a feeling! After rushing into the bathroom and solving the problem, Lin Haoran took a bath, and the whole person slowly calmed down. He took out a military theory, sat in a chair and read it for more than an hour, only to find that it was still on the first page. It''s Lin Jiangdong. They''re back. Also heard the voice of Lin Xiaoyu. Since the Waterhouse incident, Lin Xiaoyu has been brought home. The scald on her face has been cured for a long time, but she stayed at home for a long time because of her guilty heart. Later, it was Lin Jiangdong who found someone and put Lin Xiaoyu in a normal school. After graduation, I will be a teacher directly. Although she can''t work in the military and political system, it''s a good job for a girl to be a teacher. Later, she will marry a family with a better family background. This is Lin Jiangdong''s greatest expectation for his daughter. Because he knows better than anyone that his daughter has been spoiled by him and his wife. When he does things, he is not so cautious. Otherwise, he will not let Gu Yan hit the dust all of a sudden. When Lin Haoran came downstairs, he happened to see Lin Xiaoyu rubbing his shoulder for Mrs. Lin, her mouth raised high, very happy. Heartless. Lin Haoran frowned, but the next moment, the brow spread, with a smile on his face, "Mom and Dad, where are you going? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " "Your sister is making a fuss about going to see the lotus. I said that the lotus hasn''t opened yet. She doesn''t believe it." Lin Jiangdong rubbed his eyebrows, sat on the sofa, put on his glasses, and then picked up the newspaper beside him. He continued, "as a result, we went and none of the lotus flowers came out!" "But we went out to see the scenery. It''s not bad." Lin Xiaoyu curled his lips beside him. "The reason why you are in a good mood is that you bought some clothes with your mother in the supply and marketing agency." Lin Jiang Dong said without raising his head. Mrs. Lin was not happy. "We just bought some clothes. Lin Jiangdong, are you willing to spend money on our wives?" Lin Haoran knew that his mother was careful and impatient, and he could not figure out where to associate later. He said quickly, "Mom and Dad, I have something important to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "Weiyang and I are going to get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 On hearing this, all three of the Lin family''s eyes brightened. On this point, Lin Jiangdong, his wife, Mrs. Lin, and Lin Xiaoyu share the same views as before. Lin Jiangdong nodded, but then he was a little confused. He said, "it was decided that you would get married next year." Lin Haoran''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He didn''t say that two people had been sleeping together. His lips moved before he said, "this year''s marriage is not very different from next year''s. And the snow wolf brigade assessment is not down, so I discussed with Weiyang, the marriage ahead of time "Well, that''s not bad, and the assessment of snow wolf team is very strict. If you can marry Weiyang before that, it''s a good thing." Lin Jiangdong soon understood the key. Here, mother Lin said, "ah, the clothes I bought today are not suitable for the wedding. No, Xiaoyu. We''ll go shopping tomorrow." "Good," Lin Xiaoyu immediately clapped her hands and agreed. She raised her smiling face and said to Lin Haoran happily, "it''s so happy to think that sister Weiyang is going to be my sister-in-law." Lin Haoran found that the whole family seemed very happy. He married Bai Weiyang. And he himself should be very happy, after all, he always wanted to be the son-in-law of the Bai family. It''s just Why is Gu Yan''s figure flashed in my heart again? Lin Jiangdong and Mrs. Lin began to think about the day when the White army chief came out to talk about the marriage of two children. Lin Xiaoyu is also very happy to be around. Looking at the very happy family, Lin Haoran''s mouth is also a faint smile, but only he knows that his heart is so clear across a touch of bitterness. When Lin Haoran''s mood is very tangled, Bai Weiyang is padding his feet and answering a phone call in the living room. Bai Weiyang is very smart. She also feels that the atmosphere at home is a little strange. Xie Luan is in the room and never comes out. After Bai Mengchen, her aunt, stays with her for a while, she leaves when something happens. As for old man Bai and uncle Bai Jianxun, they went into the study and never came out. She knew that she was in a bit of a hurry, and her family didn''t seem very happy. But so what? She just wanted to marry Haoran as soon as possible, especially when Gu Yan came back, and it also attracted Haoran''s attention! Bai Weiyang is worried about a long night and many dreams, so he gritted his teeth and did it. At this time, the phone rang and the servant answered, saying that he was looking for Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang thinks that it''s Lin Haoran who called. She is worried about whether Lin Haoran found the clue of last night''s event, but she also recalls the feeling of two people holding together without wearing anything. But when Bai Weiyang picked up the phone, another man''s voice came from inside. ¡°¡­¡­ Weiyang, didn''t you leave last night? " Men''s voices are painful. If we say that the moment before Bai Weiyang was thinking about Lin Haoran, his face was full of tenderness. So at this moment, after hearing that the other party was not Lin Haoran, the tenderness on her face disappeared. Bai Weiyang looked around, lowered his voice and said, "Guo Jiang, what do you mean?" "I helped you yesterday, not in his bed!" Guo Jiang''s voice is full of pain and anger. Bai Weiyang said, "I''m going to marry Haoran sooner or later, so I can''t. what''s the difference? What''s the relationship with you?" "Weiyang! Don''t you know that I''ve been treating you... " "Guo Jiang! I made it clear to you long ago that I just treat you as my brother! Don''t say these messy words in the future. I''m not feeling well. I''m dead! " Bata, Bai Weiyang a little fidgety to hang up the phone, expression sneer. Naturally, she knew what Guo Jiang thought of herself. I always knew that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 From small to large, many boys in the compound are kind to her, because Bai Weiyang always knows how to show her advantages and how to attract people''s attention. Guo Jiang is the best one for her. Bai Weiyang snorts coldly. Although the Guo family is also a red family, Guo Jiang is just a man who does business and sells clothes! What''s the future!? How can you compare with Haoran! And this person is also stupid, from small to large, as long as it is what she wants to do, Guo Jiang is duty bound to help. So before yesterday''s event, Bai Weiyang wanted to find a helper, and Guo Jiang, who has a wide range of ways and a wide range of people, and more importantly, is the best candidate for Bai Weiyang. As for Guo Jiang''s friendship with her As long as she doesn''t face her head on, they will keep this relationship. As long as she has something to do, Guo Jiang will definitely help her Here, Bai Weiyang turns around and goes back to his room, while Guo Jiang at the other end of the phone grabs his hair in pain. He should have thought of it. When Bai Weiyang said that he wanted to get something and try to make Lin Haoran sleep to death, Guo Jiang was puzzled, but he asked why Bai Weiyang did it, but Bai Weiyang didn''t tell him. Growing up, he responded to Bai Weiyang''s requests, so this time there was no exception. But what Guo Jiang didn''t expect was that Bai Weiyang was so brave. After he made Lin Haoran dizzy, he went to bed directly! "Why, Weiyang, why do you do this to me..." "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Guo Rou came into the room, she saw her brother holding his hair painfully. His eyes were red and his whole condition was very bad. It was not the same as the high spirited way of going out to talk business with people in the past. Guo Jiang raised his eyes and saw his sister''s suspicious eyes. He rubbed his face and then said, "I''m ok. How did you suddenly come back?" "I''m on vacation today. You don''t care about me, brother." Although Guo Rou is usually careless, she is the girl''s family, and the man who looks worried is her brother. Guo Rou really knows her brother too well. He has been in business since he was a child. He wandered in the South alone, suffered countless hardships, and then really made a breakthrough. At that time, my father was so angry that he took the belt to beat him. He didn''t change his face, gritted his teeth, and all survived. But at this point Guo Jiang''s eyes were red, and he was very decadent, as if he could not support himself at the next moment. Guo Rou knows that from small to large, only one person can make her brother Guo Jiang become like this! She stares round an eye immediately, "elder brother, you should not be because of white Wei Yang again?" Guo Jiang''s body froze for a while, but he said later, "no, xiaorou, don''t guess. I''m just worried about some business matters. I''ll be fine later. How are you doing in the logistics department? Are you going to report to school in a few months "Guo Jiang! From the beginning of your business, you''ve never been worried about business, "Guo Rou sighed, staring at her brother." brother, I''m careless about your sister, but I''m not stupid. You look like this, 200% is because of Bai Weiyang, OK? It''s not the first time. Tell me, what kind of demon did Bai Weiyang do this time? " "Guo Rou!" "OK, I know. I don''t want to say that Bai Weiyang is a demon. OK, but you have to tell me what happened this time? Did Bai Weiyang kiss Lin Haoran in front of you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Guo Rou actually liked Bai Weiyang before. She was very gentle and kind to everyone. Because of Lin Xiaoyu, Guo Rou often played with Bai Weiyang when she was a child. But since she knew that her brother fell in love with Bai Weiyang, she paid more attention to Bai Weiyang. Then Guo Rou began to find that the gentleness and kindness before Bai Weiyang were all pretended, and she had totally different attitudes towards different people. Even if Bai Weiyang''s attitude towards others is the same, it has nothing to do with Guo rou. But Bai Weiyang has been keeping an indecisive relationship with her brother Guo Jiang, which makes Guo Rou very depressed. Once, Guo Jiang decided to give up Bai Weiyang because he was in a bad mood and got sick. As a result, Bai Weiyang made soup himself and visited him, which directly made Guo Jiang think he still had a chance. In particular, Bai Weiyang has always said that her engagement with Lin Haoran was made by the elders of the family and can''t be changed. In short, every time Guo Jiang is about to be disappointed, Bai Weiyang always has a way to make him feel hopeful again. It''s hanging like this. Guo Rou was very depressed when she saw her brother being tossed about like this by Bai Weiyang. Here Guo Jiang has calmed down, he drank a mouthful of cold water, feeling that his heart is cooling, then he said softly, "Weiyang is going to marry Lin Haoran." "Brother, what do you want me to say about you? So hard to do business, let you do the wind and water, just a white Weiyang, how you have not seen through it for so many years! She''s just hanging you and using you. Bai Weiyang has been engaged to Lin Haoran for a long time. She loves Lin Haoran so much that they must get married! It''s not the end that you''ve known for a long time. How can you still remember her? " Guo Jiang opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything. In fact, he always has a little expectation of Bai Weiyang, expecting her to break up with Lin Haoran one day and then be with him. It''s just that last night''s incident completely chilled Guo Jiang''s heart. He can''t imagine that Weiyang and Lin Haoran are in bed As long as he thought of that situation, Guo Jiang felt very sad, as if he had been stabbed by someone. "This is the last time..." He murmured. It''s time to forget, it''s time to let go. Guo Rou sighed and said, "brother, this is what you said. Let''s make an agreement. No matter what Bai Weiyang says at that time, don''t change your mind!" Guo Jiang thought about it and kept silent for a long time. He said, "unless she doesn''t marry Lin Haoran..." Guo Rou was very upset when she heard that. She was so angry that she directly kicked the table. "Brother, where do you like Bai Weiyang?" "She It''s perfect. " Guo Jiang closed his eyes slightly, took out a cigarette and began to smoke. He will never forget the little princess in the white dress with a sweet smile. Guo Rou looks at her brother and shakes her head helplessly. "She''s not perfect, brother. You are blinded by emotion. Let me tell you, a comrade in arms of mine is more beautiful and better than Bai Weiyang. More importantly, his character is hundreds of times better than Bai Weiyang. That''s really perfect. " Guo rougang finished, touched the tip of her nose at the next moment, and said, "but brother, I am a comrade in arms, can you make up her mind? Er, she already has an object. She''s such a good girl. She can''t be provoked. She can''t be provoked. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Guo Jiang looked up at his sister in tears and laughter, "xiaorou, your brother, I''m not going to find an object at the next moment, you as well." "Ah, I''m not worried about you," Guo Rou sighed, looking old. "Don''t think about Gu Yan, but I can introduce Jiayi to you. People are quiet and gentle. What''s more, they can sing. It''s beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaorou Guo Jiang rubbed his temple very speechless and said, "you don''t have to be busy. I''m going to go to the south. There''s something wrong with the business there. I''ll talk about the expansion of the factory with my friends." "Oh, that''s OK, but when will you come back? When I hear that you are going to leave, my mother must feel sick again." Guo Rou bumped Guo Jiang''s shoulder and said, "brother, if you come back from the South and get an object back, you see my mother has been anxious to have a grandson for many years." Guo Jiang did not want to talk about this topic, but said lightly, "let''s talk about it." Guo Rou is very worried, but there is no way, but the bottom of her heart is increasingly dissatisfied with Bai Weiyang. It''s really amazing. When she went out, she happened to see Lin Xiaoyu and her mother go out happily. Since the last water house incident, Guo Rou went to the Lin family again. But that time, she and Lin Xiaoyu broke up completely. Later, there was no intersection. From time to time I met in the courtyard, and they didn''t talk to each other, very cold. This time, it''s the same. Guo Rou thinks Lin Xiaoyu can''t say anything, so she lowers her eyes and plans to walk over like this. But just as he passed by, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly said to his mother, "Mom, what kind of clothes should we wear for my brother''s wedding with Weiyang?" "Of course, it''s going to be festive. I decided to buy a purple cheongsam!" When she was young, mother Lin was a dancer of the art troupe, so she loved beauty very much. Only after she had a baby, she never danced again. But it couldn''t stop her from loving beauty. Guo Rou was stunned and her expression changed slightly. After Lin Xiaoyu saw it, she felt very proud. Others didn''t know, but did she know that Guo Rou''s Brother Guo Jiang had always liked Bai Weiyang. But now that Bai Weiyang is going to marry her brother, Lin Xiaoyu is very proud. She thinks that it''s all Guo Rou''s fault that she and Guo Rou have gone from a good friend to today. Because Guo Rou is so confused and blind by Gu Yanzhen, she will break up with her. Now, Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t want to let go of the chance to run Guo rou. At this time, Guo Rou looks at mother Lin and asks, "Auntie, is Lin Haoran going to marry Bai Weiyang?" Before mother Lin had time to speak, Lin Xiaoyu said with pride, "that''s right. My brother and Weiyang''s wedding dates have been set. Just recently, they have been in a good relationship, and they are a couple in the sky and a pair on the ground." After Guo Rou confirmed, she suddenly grinned, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. They''re a match!" With these words, Guo Rou left happily. Because Bai Weiyang is determined to marry Lin Haoran, Guo Rou is relieved, because as long as the two don''t get married one day, her brother Guo Jiang can''t really give up. Looking at Guo routing happy to go away, Lin Xiaoyu is very depressed, this person how not angry!? But she finally took mother Lin''s hand and went out together. Bai Jianxun, who was standing on the balcony, saw all this. Although he didn''t hear what the three of them were saying clearly, he could guess something. The corners of his mouth rose. At this time, the white old man in the study said in a deep voice, "Jianxun, are you going to stand outside and bask in the sun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Dad, I''m not in the sun. I''m in the sunset." Bai Jianxun came in from the outside with a smile on his face. He drew the curtain to block the light inside. White old man sitting in the bamboo chair, eyes closed, slightly shaking, next to a cup of tea has been cold. "Jianxun, what do you think of this?" "What''s the matter, dad?" The white old man slightly raised his eyes and said with a straight face, "you boy, put away the fox pie in front of me! You three brothers and sisters, all your hearts are on you "Hey, Dad, I''ll take it as if you''re praising me for being smart." Bai Jianxun sat on the sofa beside him, laughing, "Dad, since this matter is not willing, then other things are not important." Old man Bai frowned. He felt his leg hurt more. "The child has been a little confused lately." "Well, it''s too young, so I value love more. Anyway, they are all in the same compound. Watching them grow up, they should not be able to turn over any waves. It''s just Bai Jianxun narrowed his eyes, changed his tone, and became a bit serious. "Compared with his father, Haoran is really better than LAN." The white old man frowned, picked up two Kangle balls and turned them in the palm of his hand. Bai Jianxun carefully observed the expression of Bai Laozi. His eyes were bright and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Since the incident happened, the old man called him in, but just now he was talking about work, and he just mentioned Bai Weiyang. Bai Jianxun squinted. Although the old man dotes on Bai Weiyang more than anyone else, it seems that It seems that the old man doesn''t agree with this marriage. It''s not right. The marriage between Weiyang and Haoran was decided by the old man himself. Several thoughts flashed through Bai Jianxun''s mind, while the old man here slowly sighed and said to himself, "Qinghui, your son and your grandson are not like you." Qinghui in master''s words is Lin Qinghui, Lin Haoran''s grandfather. At that time, Lin Qinghui was a comrade in arms of master Bai. When they were on a mission, Lin Qinghui died to save him. Before he died, he decided to marry his child. At that time, both of them had only one son. Later, after Bai Jianxun and Bai Mengchen were born, Lin Jiangdong was several years behind them. Later, it became an engagement for the third generation. Also had Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang''s marriage. When Bai Jianxun looked at the world map on the wall, he suddenly laughed and said, "it''s not like that, Dad. How can they say that they are all father and son, father and grandson. I heard that Lin family had a problem. If you didn''t turn awesome, then uncle Lin''s wife and child would not live in this compound. The white old man lowered his eyes, "don''t say that. After all, people die for me." Bai Jianxun shrugged and said with a smile, "well, I won''t say it. Dad, do you have any instructions? No, I''ll leave. I have to go back to work. " White master suddenly raised his head, "Jianxun, now your niece is going to get married, what''s the matter with you and that object? If you''re sure, bring it home next time and show it to me. " "When the time is right, I''m sure I will." Bai Jianxun laughed, and then said, "Dad, don''t worry about my affairs. You''d better worry about your sister. She''s so old. If you don''t have a partner, you can''t get married." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 White old man frowned, very speechless, "how so old, you and dream morning but the same age! All right, all right, get out of here. " Bai Jianxun smiles, gets up and goes out, but just as he closes the door, he sees Xie Luan, who doesn''t look very well. He asked a little worried, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" Xie Luan shook her head, then looked left and right. Her eyes fell on the door of Bai Weiyang''s room. It''s hard to say. Who is Bai Jianxun? He is the smartest man in the Bai family. Especially when he saw that Xie Luan''s face was so bad, he thought about it and said softly, "sister-in-law, this matter has not come to the end. You can discuss it with my elder brother later. And as you can see today, my father is not so happy. " "But Weiyang is happy." Xie Luan sighed, but she nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk to Jianjun again." "Well, sister-in-law, don''t think too much. Take good care of your health. I''ll go first." Xie Luan nodded silently. She watched Bai Jianxun go away and figured out what he said. It turned out that she was not the only one in the Bai family. She felt that this marriage was not suitable. The atmosphere of Bai''s family here is very strange, while Gu Yan on the other side is taking Lu Ye to the door of Chen''s pharmacy again. Chief Lu was a little upset. He looked at Gu Yan suspiciously. Gu Yan said, "during this period of time, I have been helping Chen Yuan decoct medicine, but his health is not very good. Fortunately, my folk prescription can alleviate his condition." Chief Lu did not speak. Gu Yan knew that this person was jealous again, but she said patiently, "Lu Ye, Chen Yuan helped me before. He is my friend, so I will try my best to help my friend." She emphasized the word "friend". Head Lu squinted, "are you really just friends?" "Well, friend, good friend." Lu Ye lowered his eyes, pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand, and said, "I''ll stay in my dormitory tonight, and I won''t go." "Ah?" "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Yan Yan, I have a lot to say to you." Gu Yan actually Miss Lu Ye very much. It''s not easy for them to meet now, but she has to delay Lu Ye''s time and let him accompany him to Chen''s pharmacy. She thought, nodded and said, "OK." After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, the head of Lu Da''s face turned cloudy and clear, his eyebrows flew up, and his smile could not stop. Seeing his childish appearance, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that two people live in the same room. She also believes in Lu Ye''s character. Before they get married, he still restrains himself. When Chen Yuan came out of the pharmacy, he just saw such a scene. The man is handsome, the corners of his mouth are raised high, and there is a gentle smile in his eyes. The woman is beautiful and handsome, with the same smile on her face. She looks at the man in front of her eyes affectionately. As if in their eyes, each other is a million years of that one. Chen Yuan suddenly felt that his heart was hollowed out like a dull pain. During this period of time, his body has miraculously improved a lot, and the morbid pallor on his face has dissipated a lot. If you look at it carefully, it still has some rudeness. Doctors have said that Chen Yuan''s body has vitality, combined with treatment, there will be a chance of recovery. This is very exciting for a person who has been declared "death penalty". Of course, because Gu Yan said before, don''t talk about the formula, so the Chen family is also tight lipped, but they all want to thank Gu Yan. Before Gu Yan to college entrance examination, said not to come in the near future. Originally Chen Yuan was very happy that Gu Yan would come back, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yan was with Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 However, Chen Yuan has quickly cleaned up his mood, let his face, the emergence of the usual gentle smile. He said hello to them with a smile, "commander Lu, Gu Yan, why don''t you come in when you''re here?" "Well, are you better recently?" Gu yanzai looks at Chen Yuan carefully, and then uses his powers to detect his lesions. He finds that the black inside his body has become lighter. He breathes a sigh of relief. After her efforts, Chen Yuan''s life is no longer in danger. It may take a long time to be healthy, but this person''s life is saved. Lu Ye found that Chen Yuan was very considerate. He knew that he was hostile to him, so when he said hello, he called head Lu first. Lu Ye also smile, nodded, said, "listen to Yan Yan said you are not good, come to see you." Chen Yuan stopped smiling, but then he said, "thanks to Gu Yan, I''m better. My family also said, "I''d like to thank Gu Yan." "Thank you. I wish I could help you. But the main thing is that you still have to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. This is not careless. " Gu Yan said seriously. The power thing is more mysterious, so after relieving Chen Yuan''s illness, Gu Yan plans to stop slowly. As long as Chen Yuan cooperates with the treatment, his body will recover in one or two years. Chen Yuan is actually trying to restrain his excitement. God knows how hard he has endured. He also has to be very indifferent in front of Lu Ye, otherwise it will be a blockage for Gu Yan. Chen Yuan said with a smile, "thank you. My mother said that she will cook in person another day. Thank you very much. Chief Lu, when you have time, will you come with us? " "Yes." Lu Ye found that Chen Yuan was very different from Qi Hao. The other side is so polite that Lu Ye will not be aggressive, so the whole conversation is very harmonious. Here Gu Yan said, "Chen Yuan, I''m here to buy some more traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll help others get some wine." When he heard about the wine, Lu Da''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Chen Yuan''s health is really better. He accompanies Gu Yan and Lu Ye to choose the herbs. After more than half an hour, he looks good. But Gu Yan stopped when he saw the words recruitment written on the blackboard next to him. She asked Chen Yuan, "does your pharmacy recruit people?" "Well, I''ve been busy recently, and I have a lot of customers, so I plan to recruit two more salesmen." Gu Yan asked, "do you have any requirements?" "We need to know a lot about traditional Chinese medicine, and be cheerful and lively," Chen Yuan said. He looked up at Gu Yan, and there was a flash of expectation in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything and put away his expectant eyes. Gu Yan smiles a little and changes the topic, "Oh, that''s right. I''ve bought it. I''m leaving. I''ll come back when the college entrance examination is over. " "Well, I wish you all the best in the college entrance examination." Chen Yuan didn''t say much, but he gave a smile. But a touch of astringency flashed in my heart. Because Chen Yuan knew that he didn''t even have the qualification to accompany Gu Yan to take the college entrance examination. When Lu Ye and Gu Yan go out of the pharmacy, Lu Ye naturally holds Gu Yan''s hand with the medicine he just bought. Chen Yuan looked at these two people walking away slowly, his eyes darkened little by little. But here Lu Ye walked a few steps, forbeared forbearance, or did not forbear, this just asked, "Yan Yan, do you want to come to Chen''s pharmacy to work after the college entrance examination?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 When Lu ye heard Gu Yan asked about the recruitment, several ideas flashed in his heart, and each idea was not so beautiful. First of all, Chen Yuan has an idea about his family Yan Yan. Although Chen Yuan hides it well, he even says that he doesn''t express anything at all, but his eyes fall on Gu Yan from time to time. The kind of eyes that only men understand. But Lu Ye with his omnipotent soldier King''s intuition guarantee, this Chen Yuan certainly likes his family Yan Yan! So how can Gu Yan work in Chen''s pharmacy! Moreover, Gu Yan wants to work, most likely because he has no money. Gu Yan''s family situation, Lu Ye knows very well, if you want to leave the adoptive mother''s home, Gu Yanshi must be independent. Economic independence is the premise of all independence. Although there were some subsidies in the army before, as well as daily necessities and clothes, these were only enough for basic living, and Gu Yan certainly could not save any money. Lu Ye is depressed to think that when she wanted to give her passbook to her daughter-in-law, she didn''t want it. Now she has to work by herself Gu Yan pinched Lu Ye''s big hand forcefully, and then said, "leader Lu, please accept your resentment first." "How can there be resentment?" Head Lu did not admit his death. "I really have this idea. I want to work in the pharmacy, because it''s about two months after the college entrance examination. The head of the team also told me that I didn''t have to go back to the logistics department at that time. So I want to work and make some money. " "You don''t have any money, you can tell me," Lu said. There was something wrong in his heart, and there was a little grievance in his eyes. "Yan Yan, don''t you want to marry me? Why do you treat me as an outsider everywhere? " Looking at the head of Lu Da who is so free to switch between hegemony and grievance, Gu Yan finds that he really admires him. She took a meaningful look at Lu Ye, suddenly remembered a word and said, "I''m not a hooligan." "What?" Lu Ye is half a beat slow and doesn''t understand. Gu Yan said slowly, "Lu Ye, I really want to be with you. You don''t have to worry about gain and loss. If you want to give me all your passbooks, I''ll take them all at once. I do have the idea of working, but I didn''t say it immediately. I just want to hear your opinions, discuss with you, and finally make a decision. After all, I''m not alone from the moment we''re with each other. " Gu Yan seriously looked at Lu Ye''s eyes, which glowed, "because I already have the closest lover." Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s watery eyes, Lu Ye''s unhappiness with Chen Yuan''s bad friends vanished in an instant. Heart suddenly full of many flowers, like, what are covered. Only see the beautiful flowers, only smell the sweet fragrance of flowers. It''s just a pity that it''s on the street now, otherwise, we can do something to celebrate! Lu Ye firmly holds Gu Yan''s hand, then releases it, then clenches it, and then releases it After a few rounds, he sighed helplessly and said, "Yan Yan, you always said that I can say love words, which always makes you unable to resist. Today, I know that you have been modest. Your love words make me want to rub you into my arms immediately, and I won''t let go of it! " Dear lover, this word is not bad! Looking at the head of Lu Da who had already followed Mao, Gu Yan said with a smile, "then my close lover, what''s your opinion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Lu Ye''s deep eyes looked at Gu Yan tightly. The corners of his mouth raised gently. He said slowly, "my opinion is to listen to you." Just now, Lu Ye was not so willing. After all, Chen Yuan But the next moment, seeing the smile on Gu Yan''s face, Lu Ye immediately felt that it was too special! Two people hand in hand back to the dormitory, but Lu ye put the passbook into Gu Yan''s hand for the first time. He chin slightly raised, tone can not refuse, "Yan Yan, just you can say, I give you the passbook, you will not refuse." This man is really Gu Yan took the passbook in a tearful way. She knew that if she didn''t want it this time, it was estimated that Lu ye would explode. But she just took the passbook in her hand and didn''t move. Lu Ye looked down anxiously. He wanted to pretend he didn''t care, but he glanced straight at her, "daughter-in-law, why don''t you open it and have a look?" Look forward to it! Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but she still opens the passbook with face. When she sees the number above, she is a little surprised. There are more than 10000 yuan on the book! At this time, it''s really a big family to have more than 10000 yuan. After all, 10000 yuan is relatively small. And look at Lu Ye''s pride This money is definitely not from his family. Sure enough, seeing Gu Yan''s slightly surprised expression, Lu Ye said with great pride, "these are my own savings, subsidies, bonuses, wages and so on. Yan Yan, you can manage our money in the future. " Gu Yan suddenly felt that his heart was filled with emotion. This silly man, who believes in her so much, gives him all the savings he has accumulated for a long time. What if she has any bad thoughts? Gu Yan still remembers that Lu Ye in his last life told her that I can dig out my heart and lungs for you. Do you believe it? At that time, Gu Yan didn''t believe it. In her last life, she had experienced too much suffering. She had been like a frightened bird for a long time. Lu Ye, with such a superior family, even if she liked it, she didn''t dare to get close to it. Gu Yan''s eyes were full of water vapor, but her smile was helpless but full of warmth, "Lu Ye, are you not afraid that I will run away with your money?" "I don''t care if you run with my money or not," Lu ye came over, stroked Gu Yan''s smooth face with a low voice and enticing, "but if you want to run, you must take me." His voice just fell, Gu Yan has stood on tiptoe, directly kiss his mouth. Before, when Gu Yan tried on his clothes, they almost came out to kiss each other. Gu Yan thought about buying some Chinese medicine for Xiao Yupei, so he calmly ended the hot kiss. But this time It was Gu Yan who took the initiative. Lu Ye is a Leng, but his body reaction is faster, has already directly hugged Gu Yan in his arms, and he also snatched the initiative of this kiss. The daughter-in-law is always required to take the initiative. This is not right for the head of Lu Da. This kind of thing, how can let daughter-in-law take the initiative! Lu Ye immediately turned passive into active, and also aggressive, aggressive, two people holding a kiss, directly fell on the bed. There are Kang and bed in this dormitory. Lu Ye is more suitable for bed, so his dormitory is a double bed. Before Gu Yan stayed in Lu Ye, it was Gu Yan''s bed and Lu Ye''s sofa. It''s the first time they''ve been in this big bed together. It''s still up and down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 This new posture, which trapped his daughter-in-law between the bed and him, made the head of Lu Da very excited. So the kiss didn''t stop because of the change of posture, and it was developing towards an uncontrollable situation! Gu Yan was oppressed by Lu Ye, and pushed him subconsciously with both hands. However, this action not only did not hinder the enthusiasm of Lu Da''s leader, but added fuel to the fire! Lu Ye stretched out his hand directly, pulled Gu Yan''s hands up and pressed them directly. He controlled Gu Yan''s two hands with one hand, and the free hand was holding Gu Yan''s face and kissing more deeply. The strong tongue plunders everywhere, chasing the target. At the end of the kiss, both of them gasped a little. Gu Yan''s lips were a little red and swollen, but in Lu Ye''s eyes, it was delicious and attractive! "Lu Ye, you bit me again!" Gu Yan''s voice was a little bit hoarse and coquettish. His cheeks were red and full of pink clouds, and his eyes were flowing. Lu Ye''s Mou son is more and more deep, he didn''t say a word, again kiss down. This time, he gently nibbled his daughter-in-law''s lips, and immediately took advantage of the situation when the other party gave a cry. Big hand is not idle, along the beautiful neck, slowly down, and then down Now the weather has been hot up, two people are wearing very thin, so a few kisses down, two people are slightly out of a sweat. Gu Yan was completely kissed by Lu Ye. He was a little confused. In a trance, he was still a little confused. Fortunately, he didn''t wear the red skirt just now, otherwise he would have crumpled it. Fortunately, I was wearing a shirt But this idea just flashed in my heart, Gu Yan felt a cool chest, do not know when, Lu Ye unexpectedly with a hand, directly untied her shirt button! The kiss goes on Gu Yan had closed her eyes, but the coolness of her chest made her suddenly open her eyes and stare at Lu Ye. And Lu Ye is also looking at her seriously. Two people''s bodies close together, four eyes relative, affectionate, a million years. A few times before, the two men almost lost their temper, but they both came back at the last moment. But today Both of them don''t want to stop! Lu Ye felt that his body was about to explode, especially somewhere. He was very brave and ready! Although I know that every time I kiss my daughter-in-law, it''s always like this. It''s him who is reluctant to go on at last, and it''s him who suffers, but Lu Ye finds that even so, he is willing to do it every time. He stopped the kiss and looked at the coquettish daughter-in-law with fiery eyes. He felt that his restraining power was getting weaker and weaker. "Daughter in law..." Gu Yan seriously looked at Lu Ye''s handsome face. Her eyes were shining. She stretched out her hand and touched Lu Ye''s face gently. Lu Ye''s face is full of expectation and entanglement at this time, and his body is extremely hot. Of course, Gu Yan knew that he was suffering so much, biting her lips, she suddenly made a very bold action, she nodded slightly Lu Ye''s body suddenly stiff, the next moment excited hard to restrain. At this time, the door of the dormitory was banging, and Bai Changle''s loud voice came from outside. "Lu Ye, open the door, let''s go out to eat hot pot?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Lu Ye wants to kill people. No, Lu Ye wants to kill Bai Changle now! No matter how beautiful, no matter how passionate, all of a sudden, Bai Changle shot away. Gu Yan watched Lu Ye get up with a murderous look. Gu Yan worried that he had not recognized Bai Changle, and his brother would not see the sun tomorrow. She immediately took Lu Ye''s hand and said, "ah ye, forget it." Lu Ye is a Leng, this is Gu Yan''s first time to call him a ye, the anger in his eyes slowly dissipates, and then becomes tender. "Yan Yan, what do you call me?" "Ah ye, can''t you?" Gu Yan has already got up, this just remembers that she was untied by Lu Ye''s button, she quickly lowers her head to fasten the button. Lu Ye''s eyes were bent with laughter, and the tip of his brow also revealed a trace of satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and buttoned Gu Yan, "OK, OK, Yan Yan, I like to hear you call me ye. Before you, you always like to call me commander Lu. As soon as you hear me, you feel nervous. You always feel like you are going to assign me tasks next moment. Ah, it seems that one of the buttons is broken. " "Not because of you!" Gu Yan stares at Lu Ye angrily. As expected, a button will be torn off. She looks around and says, "do you have any stitches here?" "Yes, I''ll sew it for you!" Lu Ye rushed to find the needle and thread. Bai Changle outside the door was not happy, banging on the door, "Lu Ye, you are here, I can hear you! Open the door for me quickly. Are you planting mushrooms in the house? " Lu Ye had gone down the fire, the moment came up. Gu Yan sighed. She finally understood why Lu Ye always beat Bai Changle before. She pushed Lu Ye and said, "you go out first. I''m afraid the gate will be ruined by big brother later." "You call Bai Changle big brother?" Lu Ye frowned. In this way, he became a younger generation! Gu Yan hugged his face and gave it a kiss, saying, "anyway, we have to give my godmother face. Well, you go out first. When I get dressed, I''ll go out too. I''m hungry, really." Lu Ye nodded in silence, and he gave up kissing Gu Yan''s mouth. Then he turned around, and his fist clenched. Gu Yan was frightened by the news. Brother, I really can only help you here Lu Ye opened the door, came out with a gloomy face, and immediately closed the door the next moment. Bai Changle was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lu Ye, what do you mean, the door won''t let me in? What''s more, you''ve been mushroom in it for a long time, what are you doing, ah Bai Changle didn''t finish, but Lu Ye gave him a straight hook and hit him in the left eye. Lu yeyin grinned and grinned, "Bai Changle, when you get married, I''m sure you''ll set off a hundred firecrackers when you plan to get married! I''m going to make you shiver with your daughter-in-law in your arms! " After that, Lu Ye made another move. Bai Changle was beaten into a panda''s eye, but fortunately, he was ready to jump out a long way. He ran to the back of a big locust tree and put his head forward. His eyes turned and he understood it in a moment. "The trough! Just now, you should not be in there with Gu Yan... " His eyes flashed, and then he said, "Lu Ye, you''re too much. You haven''t married Gu Yan, and you just How can you share the same virtue with Lin Haoran www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Bai Changle, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you to death. Do you believe it? Gu Yan and I didn''t get there! " Lu Ye is really angry now, because Bai Changle talks like this. Bai Changle was relieved, but when he saw Lu Ye rushing over, he immediately hid behind the tree on the other side and said, "you scared me to death. Fortunately, you don''t have that. Let me tell you, Lu Ye, although Gu Yan is only my sister, you are not allowed to bully her. If you dare to bully her, I will, I will... " "You can''t beat me." When Lu Ye saw that Bai Changle was very concerned about Gu Yan, his spirit dissipated. But he''s still a little upset. "Also, Bai Changle, can you not compare me with Lin Haoran in the future?" "I know. I know. You''ve always been so much better than him." Bai Changle is an indomitable master. He was embarrassed to think that Lu Ye and Gu Yan were making out with each other just now, and he was disturbed by himself. And Lu Ye didn''t bully Gu Yan, and Bai Changle was relieved. He scratched his hair and said, "Lu Ye, I''m so sorry just now. We didn''t know you were It''s all my fault. I''ll take the dinner later. Later, I''ll ask Gu Yan what she wants to eat. " Lu Ye actually wants to kick Bai Changle a few feet, but Yu Guang finds that Gu Yan has mended the buttons, sorted out his clothes, and then quietly takes back his feet. Forget it. Next time when Yan Yan is away, beat Bai Changle. At the moment when Bai Changle saw Gu Yan coming out, he was also relieved. He poked his head behind the tree and asked Gu Yan with a smile, "Gu Yan, what do you want to eat? I invite you to eat!" Gu Yan feels that Bai Changle''s smile is dazzling, and just now she and Lu Ye Well, this kind of thing makes Gu Yan feel a little embarrassed. She shakes her head to the point that she has nothing special to eat. But Gu Yan asked strangely, "brother, what are you doing with the tree?" "I, I exercise!" Bai Changle immediately came over with a smile. He showed a row of big white teeth and said, "what do you want to eat?" "Fumanlou," Lu Ye suddenly opened his mouth, and then he took Gu Yan''s little hand and said, "let''s go, Yan Yan, aren''t you hungry?" Gu Yan nodded. She looked back to see Bai Changle''s panda eyes and her sad expression She couldn''t help being happy. Fumanlou is the most expensive hotel in the provincial capital. It can eat hundreds of yuan for a meal, which was a high consumption at that time. It seems that Lu Ye is too dark. He must be fussy about Bai Changle''s sudden coming to clap the door just now. Gu Yan suddenly thinks secretly that if Lu Ye knows that Changle is her brother Will you bully him so incisively and vividly. Here Lu Ye lion big mouth, Bai Changle is wrong, so three people half an hour later, into the fumanlou. The manager of fumanlou knew Bai Changle and Lu Ye, and immediately prepared a small private room with good scenery for them. When Lu Ye went to the bathroom, Gu Yan couldn''t help asking Bai Changle, "big brother, your eyes Are you all right? " Looking at is cyan, presumably Lu Ye this fist has no mercy at all. Bai Changle was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously touched himself, grinning in pain, "Damn, I forgot!" Gu Yan ¡°¡­¡­ I shouldn''t have said that, "Gu Yan got up and asked the waiter at the door for ice. Bai Changle looks at Gu Yan so worried about himself, and feels warm in his heart. After all, his sister Bai Weiyang has not cared about him since she was young. Bai Weiyang all care and care, can give that Lin Haoran! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 It''s also my sister. Why is the gap so big. Bai Changle has always felt that Gu Yan is very sensible and intelligent. If his younger sister is like Gu Yan, it would be great. In fact, although Bai Changle is always giggling and careless, he doesn''t have the right way, but he actually wanted to be a good brother. But The sister in the family, who only wants Lin Haoran, doesn''t give Bai Changle such a chance. When the ice was brought, Bai Changle put the ice in the corner of his eyes and sighed. At this time, Lu Ye also came back, he saw Bai Changle holding the ice, a bitter look, said, "Bai Changle, who do you want to see this bitter melon face?" He''s disturbed. He''s not happy. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He glanced at Lu Ye. Bai Changle didn''t get angry. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry. If only Weiyang were as sensible as Gu Yan. Oh, no, if she could be as sensible and sensible as Gu Yan, she would not take a fancy to Lin Haoran. Today this matter, I feel grandfather uncle they are not how happy, of course, my mother is not happy, she did not have a headache for a long time, today was Bai Weiyang angry pain Mentioning Xie Luan, Gu Yan is a little worried. "Godmother, is she OK?" "Just called, she said nothing, I see ah, is Bai Weiyang to gas!" Bai Changle angrily said, "Bai Weiyang is too ignorant! I suspect she did it on purpose last night! " Bai Changle doesn''t treat Gu Yan and Lu Ye as outsiders, so he angrily talks about what happened to Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran last night, and doesn''t mind talking about these family scandals. Lu Ye is indifferent. And Gu Yan is slightly shaking his head, how to look at this matter, Bai Weiyang is suspected. She just hopes that Xie Luan will not be affected by Bai Weiyang. In fact, Gu Yan hopes that Bai Weiyang''s marriage with Lin Haoran will be smooth. She can wait to give these two gifts. What''s more, it''s time for her to harvest the net she''s been casting for a long time. Soon the dishes are served, and Bai Changle continues to spit out bitter water. As a result, Lu Ye stares at him, and then the bitter water is choked down. Aggrieved, he began to eat. At this time, their private room door suddenly rang a few times. As soon as the door was pushed open, several people came in. The three men looked at the box door almost at the same time. "I said I was right. Lu Ye and Bai changlego are really here!" Jiang Wanglin''s loud voice suddenly rang out, with the laughter of the northern man, who is his trademark craziness. Tang Ruidong and guard Xiao Tang stand behind him and hook the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes fall on Gu Yan. He is a little stunned for a moment, but it is also clear soon. When the two leaders came, the three of them naturally stood up and welcomed the two leaders in. Tang Ruidong coughed a few times and said, "just passing by, Wang Linfei said he saw you and Bai Changle, so he came here to have a look." He looked at Gu Yan and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, are you going to take the college entrance examination?" "Well, yes," Gu Yan nodded gracefully, "I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. Team leader Lu and team leader Bai are cheering me on." Gu Yan answered and looked at Tang Ruidong''s face. He felt that his face was worse than before. And I''ve been coughing Gu Yan can''t help it. When Tang Ruidong talks to Lu Ye, he uses his powers to explore and finds that Tang Ruidong''s lungs have begun to have black spots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 A few people exchanged greetings. Tang Ruidong had finished their meal, so they planned to leave. Gu Yan knows that Tang Ruidong is an excellent soldier. When he was young, he made a lot of military contributions. Moreover, he was a workaholic and spent most of his time in the army. And that''s why I''ve burned my body. Smoking is intended to refresh, but in the case of bad health, smoking has become the executioner of the deterioration of the body! Just when Tang Ruidong and Wang Jianglin were about to leave, Gu Yan suddenly said, "Sir, you''d better take time to go to the hospital recently and have a physical examination!" Doctors are benevolent. Especially Tang Ruidong is such an excellent soldier. Gu Yan can''t turn a blind eye to him. As soon as she spoke, Tang Ruidong took a step. Looking back at Gu Yan, he was a little surprised in his eyes. Lu Ye turns his head slightly and looks at his daughter-in-law. He is very sharp. Many times, the little daughter-in-law has some abnormal behavior, but because of his trust and love for her, Lu Ye once again chooses to be silent. My daughter-in-law has a secret. But Lu Ye believes that one day, at the right time, the little daughter-in-law will be willing to tell him all her secrets. Bai Changle was not so calm. He looked at Gu Yan in surprise and asked curiously, "Gu Yan, you mean Mr. Tang''s body What''s wrong? " The eyes of several people on the scene all looked at Gu Yan a little strangely, except Lu Ye''s eyes. Gu Yan took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "I''ve learned from a traditional Chinese medicine doctor before. I don''t think Mr. Tang looks very good. His cough also has a clip sound. You must often smoke. There are light brown marks between the right index finger and the middle finger. Sir, you''d better go to the hospital and have a systematic examination of your lungs. Your body is your own, but you are an excellent soldier in our army. In order to lead us better, you have to take good care of your body. " Tang Ruidong subconsciously looked at his fingers, silent, then laughed, "OK, OK, I listen to you, go to the hospital for examination. Ah, your girl''s observation is really good. It''s a pity not to be a sniper. Good eloquence, too! " Tang Ruidong had a good impression on Gu Yan. In this way, he felt that the girl was good. Then he took a look at Lu Ye, and Tang Ruidong said to Gu Yan, "Comrade Gu Yan, do well in the college entrance examination. In addition, if Lu Ye bullies you, you come to me and I''ll beat him for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Tang, how can I be willing to bully Gu Yan? " Lu Ye can''t laugh or cry. But actually I know that it''s very good. Tang Ruidong has a better impression on his daughter-in-law. It''s always a good thing. Lu Ye found that unconsciously, the little daughter-in-law had already accumulated her own contacts. After Tang Ruidong got out of the hotel, he said to guard Xiao Tang, "look at my itinerary. Are you OK tomorrow?" "Well, there will be half a day tomorrow." "OK, I''ll go to the hospital." Xiao Tang''s eyes brighten. Oh, Hello, that Gu Yan is really capable. Before, Mr. Tang coughed very hard and couldn''t sleep at night. Many people advised him to go to the hospital, but Mr. Tang was indifferent. See that girl can say more, the body is your own, but you are our army''s. All of a sudden, he hit Tang Ruidong''s soft spot. After all, in Tang Ruidong''s heart, nothing is more important than work! After the meal, Bai Changle worries about Xie Luan and leaves first. Gu Yan and Lu ye go back to Lu Ye''s dormitory together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Tomorrow will be separated again, and then it will be until Gu Yan''s college entrance examination. Lu Ye holds her little daughter-in-law''s shoulder, sits on the sofa with her, and whispers, "these days you will prepare for the college entrance examination with ease, and I will accompany you outside on the day of the College entrance examination. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll accompany you back to your hometown, and then you''ll go back to the South with me. " "Oh," Gu Yan slightly Leng for a while, she gently out of a breath, said, "Lu Ye, in fact, I''m a little nervous." "College entrance examination?" "No Gu Yan gently leaned on Lu Ye''s body, shook his head, "a little afraid to go to your home." Going to see parents Gu Yan didn''t do it in his last life. However, in the case of yin and Yang, Gu Yan met Lu Fu''s mother. The meeting was not so pleasant. How to say, Gu Yan feels that Lu''s mother''s heart is not bad, but because she cares too much about Lu Ye, and has some misunderstandings about Gu Yan. So mother Lu resolutely opposed Lu Ye''s pursuit of Gu Yan. Hearing the little daughter-in-law sigh, Lu yeyile said, "daughter-in-law, there are still things you are afraid of in the world? In my heart, you are so arrogant that you are not afraid of anything or anything. " Gu Yan glanced at him, "do you think I''m a superwoman?" At this time, Superman is not very popular. After all, the results of the previous films are very poor, especially the female Superman. But Lu Ye magically got to Gu Yan''s point. He gently kisses his little daughter-in-law''s hair and says softly, "Yan Yan, you are the most perfect existence in my heart." "Sweet talk again..." "It''s not sweet talk, it''s the truth." Lu Ye for a moment, gently holding the little daughter-in-law''s hand, whispered, "Yan Yan, don''t be nervous, my family are very easy to get along with. They all value me very much, respect my choice, and I want you so much, so it can be inferred that they will like you, too. " Is this a mathematical reasoning problem? Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She gently leans on Lu Ye''s chest. In fact, she just wants to say. She is more worried about mother Lu''s reaction. Gu Yan suddenly remembered the previous topic and said, "ah ye, I heard that many lesbians test her object in this way. She would ask, when she falls into the river with her object''s mother, who will the object save first. Lu Ye, if it''s you, how do you choose? " ¡°¡­¡­ Is Yan Yan going to dig a hole for me? " Lu Ye sighed. His hands tightened up and hugged his daughter-in-law. The head of Lu University pondered and thought hard, and decided that this pit could not be easily jumped. Because no matter which one you choose, it''s not the standard answer! Gu Yan pursed his mouth, "Ye, do you want to hear my answer?" "Your answer?" "Yes, my answer is, you stand there. I can swim, so ah, if I fall into the river with your mother at the same time, Lu Ye, you must not do anything and give me a chance to save my aunt. Well, in this way, my aunt is very likely to have a good impression on me, and then she will easily agree to our marriage. " Gu Yan finished with a smile and blinked. Lu Ye felt that his heart was beating wildly. He felt that his little daughter-in-law was really cute, so he immediately put his heart into action and hugged Gu Yan''s neck. The movement is very fast and the position of the lips is very accurate. The result of too much emotion is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 I ended up taking a cold shower. After several times, Lu Ye felt that his family Lu Xiaoye must be a little bad. After he took a cold bath, his hair was still dripping. He said with emotion, "daughter-in-law, if I don''t marry you back home, I feel like I''m going to waste it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t kiss me next time Gu Yan wants to be happy, but it''s not funny. He laughs and says with a smile. Lu Ye stares at once, "that can''t do! I can''t eat it at all. I''m really in the red. If I don''t even give up kissing and hugging, then I can''t be crazy. " "If you don''t kiss or hold, you will be crazy. How did you come over 20 years ago, even from the age of 18 Lu Ye was wiping his hair, his hand was heavy, the corner of his mouth raised a bad radian, he said, "Yan Yan, do you really want to know?" Gu Yan saw that he was laughing so unkindly. He shook his head decisively and said, "suddenly I don''t want to know. Oh, I''m so sleepy. I went to wash. " She yawned as she spoke. Although it''s not too late now, Lu Ye also knows that the pressure on her daughter-in-law is very high recently when she wants to take the college entrance examination. Even if she doesn''t say anything, the pressure still exists after all. Many people regard the college entrance examination as their second birth. And Lu Ye also knows that her daughter-in-law is very concerned about the college entrance examination. He was a little distressed for his daughter-in-law. She carried all the things on her own. "Go to wash and go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll go out with you to relax and take you back to school." "Yes." Although not able to do anything further, but now two people can be under the same roof, a look up, you can see each other''s burning smile, Gu Yan feel extremely at ease. The couple here are very happy, but the atmosphere of Bai family is a little strange. Bai Changle is too worried about his mother Xie Luan''s health, so after a day''s work, he goes back to Bai''s home after eating with Lu Ye Gu Yan. The Bai family lived in a three story building, but it was very quiet at this time. Bai Jianjun is not at home. He will be living in the bedroom next to the army office for half of a month. We''re all used to it. Seeing Bai Changle coming back, the nanny asked, "master Changle, have you had dinner? Or I''ll do some more. " "No, I have." Bai Changle looked around, "Auntie, is my mother better?" Aunt said, "my wife has been in the room, but just now, she called Miss Weiyang in the past." Bai Changle was stunned. He nodded, immediately took off his coat, handed it to the nanny, strode up the stairs and came to the door of Xie Luan''s bedroom. In the bedroom, Xie Luan sits on the sofa with a book in her hand. But her attention is not in the book, because Xie Luan is a little absent-minded at this time. She sighed and said to Bai Weiyang sitting on the opposite sofa, "Weiyang, marriage is a big thing. Have you decided to spend your life with Lin Haoran?" Bai Weiyang frowned almost invisibly, a little uncomfortable. She and Haoran fall in love, feeling good, what does Xie Luan mean by that?! However, she cleverly concealed her true emotions, and her face was still like a clever girl. Bai Weiyang nodded and said, "Mom, although it was a bit sudden last night, I always fell in love with Haoran, and I believe he is a good man." Xie Luan looked at Bai Weiyang with a positive look. She frowned, "Weiyang, do you really know Haoran?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Of course I know Haoran!" Bai Weiyang was a little anxious. After she said this, she quickly looked at Xie Luan''s expression, and then said, "Mom, I only married Haoran in my life, and I only recognized Haoran!" "It''s a lifetime for a girl to get married. Now that you have decided to choose him, you should be prepared for the happy or unhappy things in the future. " In fact, Xie Luan feels that Lin Haoran is a little bit deep. Although it''s the engagement made by the older generation, Xie Luan once told Bai Weiyang that if she doesn''t want to, she can terminate the engagement. Xie Luan''s thought is still very open, more respect for the wishes of their children. But now it seems Weiyang is determined to marry Lin Haoran. Here, Bai Weiyang is pressing her discontent. She even doubts that Xie Luan knows something, so she will stop her from marrying Haoran again and again! In fact, Bai Weiyang really wronged Xie Luan. Xie Luan really didn''t have any other ideas. In her eyes, Bai Weiyang is her daughter after all, and Lin Haoran''s mind is too heavy, even if it looks good on the surface, Xie Luan is more sensitive and worried that her daughter will suffer losses if she marries in the future. Especially in this case, the amount of alcohol as a soldier is very good. How can Lin Haoran get drunk? Don''t say Xie Luan doesn''t believe it. I think many people don''t believe it. There must be a big problem. But Bai Weiyang misunderstands Xie Luan. This is also due to Bai Weiyang''s guilty heart. At the bottom of her heart, she wondered if Xie Luan knew what happened in those years. At this time, Bai Changle pushed the door and came in. She was so surprised that the expression on Bai Weiyang''s face almost didn''t stretch. Fortunately, Bai Changle didn''t look at her. The main reason is that Bai Changle is a little cold to her sister and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. He went directly to Xie Luan and asked, "Mom, do you still have a headache?" "Better," Xie luanwei smiles. Recently, she really feels that her headache has improved a lot, and her chest tightness has eased a lot. What''s more, she always vaguely remembers some people or things recently. But these memories are too fragmented to connect. Xie Luan once mentioned this situation to the doctor. The doctor said that it may be because her headache has decreased, which indicates that the damaged memory of blood clot compression is now possible to recover. The doctor took a picture of Xie Luan''s head and found that the blood clot was really small, but there was still some. When can restore memory, when can be cured completely, these, want to give time. Bai Changle saw that his mother''s face was ok, but he was a little tired, and his heart was a little resentful. At this time, Xie Luan gently pressed the title page of the book and said to Bai Weiyang and Bai Changle without raising her head, "Changle, Weiyang, have you ever seen an oval jade pendant?" Bai Changle was stunned. For a moment, he was confused. His mother lost a jade pendant. Later, he went to the antique shop. He knew about it. Why did mother do so much and ask again? But Bai Changle''s reaction was very quick. He didn''t show it. Instead, he asked very cooperatively, "I haven''t seen the oval jade pendant. Is it valuable?" At this time, Bai Weiyang felt that his hands and feet were cold. After all, she was still thinking that the reason why Xie Luan didn''t agree with her marriage to Lin Haoran was that she knew something. Seeing Xie Luan again, I suddenly asked about the jade pendant Bai Weiyang is a person with deep thoughts. All of a sudden, she thinks a lot! Is the jade pendant related to her life experience? Is that jade pendant related to Gu Yan?! When she thought about it, Bai Weiyang could not be more steady. She wanted to rush to Zhang Lan and ask if there was any jade pendant! Bai Weiyang It''s still too young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 So Xie Luan clearly saw a flash of panic between Bai Weiyang''s eyebrows, and even his mouth trembled slightly. Even though Bai Weiyang soon calmed down his expression, it was too late. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. Here Bai Weiyang has said, "what kind of jade pendant, you can lose it. Mom, if you like it very much, you can buy another one." "Well, that jade pendant is not very valuable, but I like it very much. I just can''t remember where I bought it." Xie Luan lightly smiles for a while, but in her mind, it''s boss Liu''s words that are beating. If you pretend to be true, it is true and false. Sometimes there is no action. And Bai Weiyang can''t sit here any longer. He wants to go in and ask Zhang Lan what''s going on. She said, "Mom, if you don''t feel well, you should have a rest early. I''m worried about this." "It''s OK. All mothers care about their daughters." The smile on Bai Weiyang''s face pauses for a moment. No matter what words she listens to, she feels that Xie Luan has something to say! Concerned about her daughter, this is in doubt, she is not her daughter?! Bai Weiyang sneered and then said, "Mom, I went back to my room first. There are too many things happened today, and I''m a little tired." "Well, go and have a rest." Xie Luan looked at her gently. But Bai Weiyang was a little embarrassed and turned around eagerly. When the door of the bedroom slowly closed, the gentleness on Xie Luan''s face gradually disintegrated. Bai Changle first opened the door carefully and made sure that Bai Weiyang was back in her own room. Then he turned his head and opened his mouth doubtfully, "Mom, just now, why did you say that?" Xie Luan''s face flashed with a touch of confusion and pain. She held the book tightly in her hand, raised her head slowly and said, "Changle, do you remember the jade pendant I mentioned?" "Yes, I remember you said that the jade pendant was bought in an antique shop, and the owner of that antique shop was just like a god stick." Bai Changle nodded. He went to the antique shop several times later, but it didn''t open. He never met the owner of the antique shop again. What''s more amazing is that Bai Changle can''t find the whereabouts of boss Liu by looking for someone, and even the information is vague. It''s so strange. When Bai Changle doubts the mystery of boss Liu, Xie Luan slowly opens her mouth. "I saw that jade pendant on Gu Yan..." Xie Luan shook her head slightly. She felt a dull pain in her brain, but she continued, "that jade pendant was bought before I gave birth to your sister. I gave birth to her, and I was in a coma for a long time. Later, I got out of the hospital, and I never saw it again..." Bai Changle stared in horror, "Mom, you were..." Xie Luan turned her head and looked at her son, then nodded, "I''m cheating Weiyang. " Bai Changle immediately felt that this matter had a lot of information, and he recalled it carefully. When his mother said this sentence just now, he felt that something was wrong. Later, he also noticed Bai Weiyang''s expression. Bai Weiyang A little flustered! And more importantly, why does Gu Yan have that jade pendant?! Bai Changle felt that there were many lines in his brain, intertwined with each other, as if he was only a little bit short, so he could straighten it out! He said, "I, I still have dinner with Gu Yan and Lu Ye in the evening. I''ll ask Gu Yan now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Changle! Don''t ask Xiaoyan first. I''ve endured so long and didn''t say it. I just want to straighten it out. Moreover, if you have to ask, you have to wait until the girl''s college entrance examination is over. " There is less than a week left for the college entrance examination. Xie Luan doesn''t want to affect Gu Yan''s college entrance examination. Bai Changle also calmed down. He also remembered the college entrance examination, and knew the importance of the college entrance examination to Gu Yan, so he nodded. But his heart was still pounding and his palms were sweaty. Bai Changle''s mouth slightly opened, "well, what does this matter have to do with Weiyang? She, why does she feel guilty? " "I don''t know..." Xie Luan shook his head, "but I always feel a little strange, why Xiaoyan contact us, she repeatedly said, don''t let other people know, especially Weiyang. She doesn''t want Weiyang to know that I''m a godmother. " ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t she say that she had a conflict with Weiyang? Before, Gu Yan had a conflict with Lin Xiaoyu, and Weiyang was very good to Lin Xiaoyu, so Gu Yan had a bad impression of Weiyang? " At that time, Bai Changle knew about Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyu making trouble in the water room, and later Bai Weiyang helped Lin Xiaoyu. But Xie Luan shook his head, "Changle, don''t you feel strange? If Gu Yan has a bad relationship with Weiyang because of Lin Xiaoyu, why is she more resistant to Weiyang than Lin Xiaoyu? I''ve never heard Xiao Yan say that Lin Xiaoyu is not good. I don''t even mention it. " Xie Luan feels vaguely that every time, it seems that Gu Yan deliberately mentions that she doesn''t like Weiyang! Bai Changle was speechless. Indeed, every time I deal with Gu Yan, as long as I mention Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan is very resistant, disgusted and indifferent. It can be seen that she really hates Bai Weiyang. If it''s just simple anger, it won''t reach this level at all. In fact, Bai Changle was also very smart, but Lu Ye and Lin Haoran were so brilliant that they blocked Bai Changle''s brilliance. So now Bai Changle only needs to think about it a little bit to understand his mother''s idea. He nodded and said, "Mom, during this time, I''ll stare at Weiyang. In addition, when Gu Yan''s college entrance examination is over, I''ll find a chance to look around and see what happened to that jade pendant. Don''t think about it any more. You''re in good health. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. " Xie Luan nodded. Now it seems that she can only do this for a while. She leans gently on the sofa. I don''t know why. In the deep of her mind, Gu Yan''s beautiful and open face flashed. Why Would you suddenly feel a little familiar? Seeing that Xie Luan was tired, Bai Changle said two more words and then withdrew. He turned and looked at the door of his sister Bai Weiyang not far away. The suspicion in Bai Changle''s heart is also expanding, but what he can''t figure out is, how does this matter relate to Gu Yan? First, Gu Yan accidentally saved his mother, and then, it was his inexplicable kindness to Gu Yan. Now, with that jade pendant Here, Bai Changle plans to go back and straighten things out, and plans to find a way to check Bai Weiyang''s whereabouts recently, while Xie Luan is lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, but not sleepy at all. Recently, a lot of memory fragments always emerge in her mind, which makes her a little anxious, but also a little excited. After all, she doesn''t remember her childhood, or even My other family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 In the civil strife, Xie Luan fled to the provincial capital, but there was an accident. When she woke up, she was recognized by Bai Laozi because she was kicking an old photo in her arms. The photo shows Xie Luan with her father. Xie Luan''s father was a good friend of master Bai when he was young. But Xie Luan didn''t remember anything at that time, so she stayed in the Bai family. The Bai family treated her very well. Then she grew up and fell in love with Bai Jianjun. They married naturally. Although life has been very good, even if Xie Luan''s health is very bad, but the white family, everyone is very good to her. It''s just Only Xie Luan herself knows that she has been worrying about the lost memory of more than ten years. Bai''s family has been looking for someone for a long time, but there is still no news from Xie Luan''s family. Finally, everyone thought that her other family members died in the war, but Even though they are all dead, Xie Luan still wants to remember their appearance! Before, Xie Luan once asked master Bai what his father was like. At that time, Mr. Bai said, your father was very smart when he was studying and was very aggressive when he was doing things. As long as the thing identified, that is, ten cows are unable to pull back, very stubborn. Xie Luan asked again, what is my mother like? Master Bai shook his head silently and said, "I have been separated from your father for many years. At that time, he was not married, so I don''t know what kind of person his wife is. Xie Luan was very disappointed when she heard that. After liberation, everything is settled. Xie Luan finds her father''s name and photo in a martyr''s tombstone, and tears fall down. As for the rest of the family, there is still no news. Xie Luan feels lonely. She once wrote in a Book: I feel very lonely, with only the shadow around me. The loneliness that can''t be described in words engulfs me. I can''t see the road when it comes. I can only float in the boundless sea and can''t reach the shore all my life. Even now her husband and children are all around, but the first half of her life, which has been forgotten and missing, is still very painful for Xie Luan, who is naturally sensitive, emotional and fragile. This night, destined to be not an ordinary night. Xie Luan is grieving for her lost memory and for her relatives whom she can''t remember. And Bai Changle carefully analyzes all the doubts. He finally decides that since this matter is related to Gu Yan, Gu Yan is going to take the college entrance examination soon and can''t be disturbed, but Lu Ye can be disturbed! And Bai Changle intuitively tells himself that Lu Ye will certainly help him! On the other side, Bai Weiyang is the least calm person. She didn''t sleep all night. Bai Weiyang replays Xie Luan''s words repeatedly in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he feels! And that damn jade pendant! The next day, she was supposed to go back to school. As a result, she asked for leave directly and went straight to the place where Zhang Lan lives now. Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang stayed in the provincial capital like this, but Zhang Lan didn''t dare to be a nanny in his old profession, instead, he worked in a small restaurant with blacksmith Wang. The owner of this small restaurant was owned by a relative of blacksmith Wang, so it was taken care of. Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang lived together in such a vague way. As for Gu Moli, she had already entered the vocational high school and was a resident. In addition, Gu Moli is disgusted with blacksmith Wang, so most of the time, she is at school and does not come back. When Bai Weiyang suddenly appears in front of Zhang Lan''s eyes, he gives Zhang Lan a fright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 During this time, Zhang Lan was not happy. It''s because blacksmith Wang is a bit lazy. Although they work together in this restaurant, most of the time, blacksmith Wang goes out to gamble and sometimes stays up all night. Zhang Lan didn''t want to work, but if she didn''t, she would have no source of income. In addition to this, there is another thing that makes Zhang Lan even more depressed. Before, because he was infatuated with blacksmith Wang''s manliness, gradually, Zhang Lan found that blacksmith Wang liked beating people when he was doing that. Her body is blue and purple. Although it''s not serious, it will hurt when she touches it. Zhang Lan has told blacksmith Wang several times about this, but blacksmith Wang would coax her before, but more times, once blacksmith Wang slapped her in the face. Zhang Lan was beaten by him. Zhang Lan is very depressed. She already has a mind to leave blacksmith Wang. At this time, Bai Weiyang suddenly comes to her and makes her even more stupid. Bai Weiyang looks at this restaurant with a strong smell of cooking fume. The grease on the table is not cleaned, and the dishes are a little yellow. She frowned and said impolitely to Zhang Lan, "come out, let''s talk!" With these words, Bai Weiyang went out on high heels. Zhang Lan is very upset to hear Bai Weiyang''s tone of command, and now she is still working. How can she say it out? But she didn''t want to fight with Bai Weiyang completely, not to mention that Zhang Lan had to get money from Bai Weiyang if she wanted to leave blacksmith Wang. After thinking about it, Zhang Lan went to the hostess of the restaurant and said, "elder sister, I have something to do. Go out for a while and come back soon." "I''ll be right back. What are you doing out there?" The landlady is chubby. She hates Zhang Lan''s kind of beauty. She just makes shoes with people. She heard her man say that Zhang Lan and blacksmith Wang are not husband and wife at all. There is a man and a silly son in her hometown. Tut Tut, what a shameless woman! Hearing this, Zhang Lan held back the fire and said, "elder sister, I really have something to do!" "I don''t know if it''s something shady about you! Oh, go ahead, go ahead, but if you don''t come back for more than an hour, your salary will be deducted for one day! " The landlady snorted and said. Zhang Lan gritted her teeth and scolded the fat woman in her heart. However, she nodded with a smiling face. Then she turned and went out. Bai Weiyang is standing under a willow tree on the opposite side of the road. He is upset, so when he sees Zhang Lan dawdling for such a long time, he is even more angry. When Zhang Lan came to him, Bai Weiyang said, "it took so long to come here? Why don''t you come back tomorrow! " Zhang Lan had been in the boss''s wife to eat a stomach of gas, now hear Bai Weiyang say so, she directly did not taut. "Not long, not an hour." "How long do you want?" Bai Weiyang snorted coldly, then frowned and said, "forget it. I have something important to ask you. Have you ever seen an oval jade pendant? " "What jade pendant?" Zhang Lan looks at Bai Weiyang a little stupefied. In fact, Bai Weiyang has always looked down upon Zhang Lan, and is even more ashamed that this woman is her biological mother. If she is not too worried about the exposure of her life experience, she will not come to Zhang Lan at all. After taking a deep breath, she restrained her irritability and said in a deep voice, "when I was born, did you ever see a jade pendant beside Xie Luan. Or is there an oval jade pendant on Gu Yan''s body at that time? " Jade pendant, jade pendant. Zhang Lan looked at Bai Weiyang''s face. It was really frightening, so she racked her brains to think about it. Suddenly, she raised her head abruptly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Looking at Zhang Lan''s expression, Bai Weiyang is also nervous, and his heart is very high. She suddenly took a step forward, eyes wide, originally gentle and quiet face, have become a bit ferocious. Bai Weiyang asked eagerly, "what do you think of?" Zhang Lan choked for a while, the heart suddenly a draw, by this kind of strange and frightening white Weiyang startled not to be able to. Slowly, she said, "I remember, there is such a jade pendant." Bai Weiyang grabs Zhang Lan''s shoulder and pinches his nails into Zhang Lan''s flesh. "Is it the jade pendant taken from Xie Luan? Where is the jade pendant now? Tell me, tell me quickly To be honest, Bai Weiyang has never respected Zhang Lan. At this moment, Bai Weiyang, with a kind of ferocious madness in his eyes, was very shocking. Zhang Lan''s shoulder was hurt by her, and her legs were softened by her. She said, "you, don''t shake. You can''t remember shaking again!" Bai Weiyang just stopped, the whole person seemed to wake up in general, Zheng Zheng, but his face was still gloomy and terrible. She looked up, gasped, and said, "say it!" Zhang Lan looked at Bai Weiyang and found that the other side''s expression had calmed down a little. Then she said in a small voice, "there is such a jade pendant. At the beginning, I thought Xie Luan liked it so much, so I took it away after changing the baby." "Where is the jade pendant now? You sold it? " Hearing Zhang Lan say so, Bai Weiyang''s face is a little better. Although quite shameless, Zhang Lan is such a petty thief. But if the jade pendant has been sold and she doesn''t know where she has gone, then she doesn''t have to worry that Xie Luan will find out the truth. Even if Xie Luan knew that Zhang Lan had taken the jade pendant, it was Zhang Lan who had stolen the owner''s things. She has nothing to do with Bai Weiyang! Unfortunately, as soon as Bai Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Lan said, "that jade pendant is not sold, because it''s not worth a few dollars for people to see it..." Zhang Lan''s voice slowly lowered down, because she found that Bai Weiyang looked over, and the madness that had dissipated in her eyes reappeared. She took a step back subconsciously. Mouth slowly open, Zhang Lan do not know how to finish that sentence. "That jade pendant is on Gu Yan now..." "What?" Bai Weiyang feels that his heart is tightening for a while. He almost doesn''t breathe in one breath. The fierce intention in his eyes doesn''t hide at all. Zhang Lan found that Bai Weiyang was really scary. Is this really her daughter born in October? No, absolutely not! It''s so scary! At the same time, Bai Weiyang has looked at Zhang Lan with the same eyes as an idiot, and the words in his mouth are extremely cold. "Are you a fool?" Zhang Lan was stunned. At present, she was pregnant with a daughter born in October, but she had to rely on her changing children in those years to have a daughter who lives today. She said. Are you a fool. Zhang Lan is also a bad tempered person. She has been repressing before, but she just wants Bai Weiyang to give her more money. But Bai Weiyang was so impolite to her again and again. He was shouting and shouting, not to mention respecting her. He didn''t even have any respect at all! Zhang Lan broke out directly. "Bai Weiyang, how do you speak? Have you forgotten how you got everything today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Bai Weiyang''s chest rises and falls. She stares at Zhang Lan in front of her eyes. Suddenly, Bai Weiyang sneered, "what''s the matter? Are you going to threaten me? If it''s exposed, it''s not good for you! After all, I was just an ignorant baby, and you are the initiator of all this Zhang Lan gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and then said, "yes, it''s not good for me if it''s exposed. As for you, the Bai family will know that you are not a member of their family at all. Everything you have now will disappear! So, even if you don''t recognize me as a mother, we are also grasshoppers on the boat. If I''m not good, you can''t jump down! " Bai Weiyang squints her eyes. For the first time, she carefully examines Zhang Lan and finds that although she is a rural woman and has worked as a nanny for others before, she does have some thoughts. That''s right. If she had no selfishness, no ambition, and was a fool, she would not have changed her children in those years. The net is broken It''s really against her. Thinking, Bai Weiyang''s face gradually calmed down again. Zhang Lan is also a person who can observe words and colors. Seeing that Bai Weiyang''s expression eased, she quickly said, "the reason why I left the jade pendant for Gu Yan to wear is that when I wanted to sell the jade pendant, I just met a man with white hair. The man said that the jade pendant attracted disaster. He said that if one person in my family wore it, it would certainly attract the disasters of other people in our family. She would have a hard life and poor health, but other family members would have a very smooth life! At that time, I thought, ah, let Gu Yan wear it. And after she wears it, you''ll be happy. She''ll certainly suck away all the disasters! " Zhang Lan can be clearly remembered. At the beginning, the man with white hair, although white hair, but not old, people can be good-looking, there is a taste of world expert. At first, Zhang Lan didn''t believe it. As a result, the man pointed his finger and said casually, there are many disasters in your family. One of your sons got sick and became stupid because of the disaster, right? This directly Gu Qiang''s disease said so clearly, Zhang Lan chose to believe immediately. She thanks the man. When she gets home, she hangs the jade pendant that she stole from Xie Luan around her neck with a red rope. Bai Weiyang was silent for a long time. She found that her life is really very smooth. After she was transferred to the Bai family, she did well in every exam, and then many people like her. In the dark, I feel that everything is going smoothly, as if I have a favor. Not long ago, she successfully climbed into Haoran''s bed. Is it really because of that jade pendant? All the bad luck was sucked away by Gu Yan, so her life was so smooth? Bai Weiyang wavered a little. Zhang Lan looked at Bai Weiyang a little cautiously. As soon as she thought that the fussy boss Nian didn''t like her delay so long, Zhang Lan said quickly, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back to work first. " "Go back first." Bai Weiyang waved and turned to leave. Zhang Lan was very annoyed with her attitude towards her coming and going, so she didn''t say much and left. And Bai Weiyang is calm eyebrow, walking on the road. She thought silently. If that jade pendant really has the function of attracting disaster, then it seems that Gu Yan should continue to wear it. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Bai Weiyang meditates and frowns. If one day Xie Luan discovers that Gu Yan is wearing that jade pendant, what should he do? No, Xie Luan should have no chance to find that jade pendant! She doesn''t know Gu Yan! Bai Weiyang remembers that when he met Gu Yan several times, he didn''t find that Gu Yan was wearing any jade pendant. If she is still wearing it now, it must be tied with a rope and then put it in her clothes. No one would hang the jade pendant carelessly outside. Although Bai Changle may have a chance to meet Gu Yan It must be impossible for him to see the jade pendant in Gu Yan''s clothes. Bai Weiyang''s mind flashed a lot of ideas. Finally, if Xie Luan finds the jade pendant around Gu Yan''s neck one day, it can be said that it was stolen by Zhang Lan. Then Gu Yan is Zhang Lan''s daughter, so she wears the stolen goods. Presumably, if it really comes to that day, Zhang lanning will admit the crime of stealing, and dare not say the matter of changing children. After all, that jade pendant is worthless. If you steal it, it''s not a big crime. And change the kids Although Bai Weiyang looks down on Zhang Lan, he also knows that Zhang Lan is not a stupid woman. If the east window incident happens, the other party will definitely choose the option with the least cost. After such a thought, Bai Weiyang''s mood instantly became smooth. When she went back to school, her mood had calmed down a lot. Can''t because of these things fidgety, she must hurry to prepare, after a period of time will marry with Haoran. Here, Bai Weiyang happily prepares to be Lin Haoran''s bride, but she doesn''t find that a person has been following her. When the young man saw that Bai Weiyang had entered the National Defense University, he turned around, jumped into a tram, and finally went directly to Bai Changle. "Commander Bai, your sister went to a small restaurant today. The address is this. She found a middle-aged woman and talked for a while. It was too far away to hear what she said. Then Bai Weiyang went back to school." The young man asked curiously, "commander Bai, why did you ask me to follow your sister for you?" "Ah, she said that it seems that someone has been following her recently. I want you to help me protect her," Bai Changle said after he opened his eyes and lied. "I''ll trouble you these days. If she leaves school, you can help me to see where she has gone and whether there are any suspicious people around." "Well, I have nothing to do these days." The young man smiles and then walks away. Bai Changle watched him walk away, holding the note with the address of the hotel, dazed. Sure enough, does this matter have anything to do with Bai Weiyang? Gu Yan and Lu Ye just came back from the outside. Today, the couple went to the park for a stroll. In fact, Lu Ye was reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law, but after all, the college entrance examination was important, so they went back to the dormitory to take the things Lu ye brought for Gu Yan, and then sent Gu Yan back to school. Two people just saw Bai Changle standing there a little stunned. Lu Ye can''t help kicking Bai Changle, "what''s the matter with you, when you look at your wife stone?" "Will you give me a whole wife to look after?" Bai Changle turned his lips and looked back at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, are you going back to school?" When he finished, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Yan''s neck. Bai Changle saw a red rope around Gu Yan''s neck! However, his action was too big, and he was watched by Lu vinegar jar. So Lu Ye kicked Bai Changle''s ass without hesitation. "Where do you look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Bai Changle''s attention was all on the red rope around Gu Yan''s neck, so he didn''t react at all. He was kicked by Lu Ye, and his inertia was very big. He directly stumbled on the grass and chewed a mouthful of grass. And Gu Yan is a little bit of Meng, what happened? Bai Changle was lying there in an extremely strange posture the moment before, and jumped up the next moment and rushed to Lu Ye. "What are you doing, Lu Ye?" "Where were you looking?" Lu Ye''s eyes are very dangerous. His fists are pinched with a click. "Bai Changle, you still have a criminal record. Have you forgotten?" Bai Changle was stunned. Gu Yan feels helpless. She finds out why Lu Ye bullies Bai Changle every time. She stepped forward, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Ye. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, go in and get something." ¡°¡­¡­ Then you should stop fighting, OK? " Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with clear eyes. Lu Ye can''t stand the expression of his little daughter-in-law, but he''s in a bad mood when he thinks that his little daughter-in-law should intercede with Bai Changle. But he didn''t want to make his daughter-in-law feel bad, so he just nodded and planned to stabilize her for the time being. After all, Lu Ye doesn''t want to beat Bai Changle in front of his daughter-in-law. Seeing that he agreed, Gu Yan was relieved. With a smile at Bai Changle, she turned and went into the dormitory to get something. And she just entered the dormitory, Lu Ye has rushed to Bai Changle. We''re going to do it again. Bai Changle has reflected why Lu Ye beat him just now. He immediately shouts, "Lu Ye, I can explain what happened just now!" "Explain? Ha ha. " "yes, as like as two peas, I just looked at Gu Yan''s neck because my mother said she had lost more than ten years'' jade, which is exactly the same as the jade necking on Gu Yan''s neck." Bai Changle, who was worried about being beaten, simply expressed his reason for looking at Gu Yan''s neck just now. Lu Ye''s fist stopped in front of his eyes. He frowned, "what do you mean, does Gu Yan take aunt Xie''s things?" "No, definitely not. After all, Gu Yan was just born 19 years ago. How could he take a jade pendant! If the jade pendant on Gu Yan''s neck is the same one that my mother lost, then there must be a reason! " Nineteen years ago Lu Ye suddenly thinks of it. Gu Yan says that her biological parents are different. Zhang Lan and Gu Dagang are just her adoptive mother and father. If the jade pendant that Aunt Xie lost 19 years ago was really on Gu Yan At this time, Gu Yan had come out of the dormitory and walked this way. She was a little worried that the two would fight again. Lu Ye suddenly whispered to Bai Changle, "don''t tell Yan Yan about this matter until the college entrance examination is over." "En en en, I know. My mother also told me that this matter has not been determined yet. I must not tell Gu Yan directly, so as not to affect her college entrance examination." Lu Ye also nodded. When Gu Yan came, he looked at the two people carefully. Well, there was no bruise on his face and neck, and his clothes were not in a mess. They should not have fought just now. Lu Ye gently looked at Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, let''s go, I''ll send you back to school." "Yes." Bai Changle thought for a while, and then stopped talking. Finally, he said to Lu Ye, "Lu Ye, when you send Gu Yan back to school, you come to see me. I I have a job to look for you Lu Ye knew that he was going to talk about the jade pendant. He nodded, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Gu Yan and Lu Ye are sitting on the tram. The tram makes a clang sound. The sunlight is reflected on people through the glass. It''s a little hot. "Ye, is there anything my elder brother wants from you?" Gu Yan turns to see Lu Ye who is holding his hand. She''s not stupid. Just now, the two people were still at war. As a result, the next moment they seriously said that there should be work discussions. The contrast is too obvious. Lu Ye sighs in his heart, ah, the little daughter-in-law is too smart. However, even if the jade pendant really has something to do with her, Lu Ye also knows that the college entrance examination is coming soon, so she must not affect her mood at this critical moment. His eyes were gentle, nodded and said, "Bai Changle wants to ask me about the snow wolf brigade. This time, there is competition among several examinees, especially Changle and Lin Haoran are good at similar fields, and Lin Haoran has an advantage over Changle. " A listen is snow wolf brigade of business, Gu Yan also serious up. She asked immediately, "that is to say, it''s very possible to choose between the two of them?" Lu Ye nodded. I don''t know why, Gu Yan''s heart seems to be lit up by this sentence. She remembers Lin Haoran in her last life. Although she did everything a step later than Lu Ye, she was half a beat slower. So was the selection of the all-round soldier king. Later, she joined the snow wolf team. However, although they were all slow, Lin Haoran was very good at management, so he made his position in the army no worse than Lu Ye. In the end, he competed with Lu Ye for the position of commander. In fact, Gu Yan knows that if Lu Ye didn''t have an accident that time, when he and Lin Haoran are both in the army commander''s seat, there will be a battle between the leaders It must be between them! In his last life, Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang knew this very well. That''s why we got the black hand in the end! Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, cold light. If Lin Haoran is not allowed to join the snow wolf team at this time Well, it''s very difficult for Lin Haoran to catch up with Lu Ye in the future! Gu Yan seized Lu Ye''s hand excitedly and said, "ah ye, is there any way to let my elder brother win over Lin Haoran?" Lu Ye''s eyes are slightly astringent. He feels again that Gu Yan''s hostility to Lin Haoran is also very strong. At the thought that Lin Haoran had coveted Gu Yan before, Lu Ye''s heart became angry. That feeling is different from that of song Qiliang and Qi Hao, because although Lu Ye''s counterattack against the two men is very straightforward, he knows that the two men have no malice against Gu Yan. But Lin Haoran At the moment of Lu Ye''s silence, Gu Yan also reflected that she was a little anxious just now, and now she can''t tell Lu Ye that she just said so in order not to let Lin Haoran form a close match with him in the future. She breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "before, my elder brother said that Lin Haoran was going to marry Bai Weiyang. If Lin Haoran joined the snow wolf brigade again Bai Weiyang is expected to be so proud that his nostrils are up to heaven. " Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s little hand, and his tone was lighter. "Yan Yan, I''m a member of the snow wolf team now. Why don''t you feel proud of me?" "You are so outstanding, become Snow Wolf brigade associate member, this is expected thing." Gu Yan smiles. Lu Ye''s heart is warm, can''t help but put Gu Yan''s hand on his mouth, nibble at it, and say, "Yan Yan, you praise me so much, I will be proud." "Oh, pride is pride, don''t bite me!" Gu Yan glared at him and looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 This era is not so open. Gu Yan felt that his cheek was burning, and he felt that the head of Lu Da was more and more unable to stop. So she didn''t dare to tease any more. Fortunately, until he finally saw Gu Yan to the school gate, the head of Lu University was quite regular, holding the palm of his daughter-in-law at most. The gate of the school was right in front of him. Lu Ye sighed and said, "ah, it''s time to separate." "It''s OK, when I finish the exam By the way, Lu Ye, do you have a holiday then? " Gu Yan made a calculation and went back to Wangjiatun, then to the south. It would take several days to go. Lu Ye immediately nodded, "it''s OK, I just came back from the task, and there are holidays. I''ll deal with anything these two days. When you finish the college entrance examination, I''ll be free." Gu Yan nodded, these things, Lu Ye is willing to settle down, there is spectrum. And at the thought of going to Nanfang Luye''s home Gu Yan found that there was still a little tension in her heart. En, although she was not an ugly daughter-in-law, she couldn''t ignore her mother-in-law at all. After all She cares about Lu Ye very much. Lu Ye also saw the emotion in Gu Yan''s eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness. He said in a soft voice, "Yan Yan, come on, college entrance examination. I''ll do everything else. You can rest assured about Changle. I will help him as much as possible. After all, I don''t like Lin Haoran any more. " Lu Ye had never thought of doing this before. His pride in his heart made him know that he was 100 times better than Lin Haoran. However, since his daughter-in-law wanted to do it, he would unconditionally support her decision. Lu Ye said, Gu Yan want to do, even if heaven and earth, he will certainly unlimited connivance. Of course, Lu Ye knows Gu Yan and knows that she won''t break the law. As for other things There is only one thing Lu Ye can''t bear, that is to get out of the wall. Lu Yegang thinks that he is so excellent that Yan Yan in his family will not take a fancy to others. As a result, Yu Guang sweeps away and sees a stubborn teenager standing at the door, looking at him and Gu Yan. Qi Hao. Oh, I''ll go! Lu Ye''s eyes flashed cold light, then disappeared, but he held his chin high and looked at Qi Hao coldly. Gu Yan also found that Lu Ye''s aura was suddenly a little wrong. He followed his line of sight and saw Qi Hao in a white shirt and black pants. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan didn''t take Qi Hao seriously all the time. After all, he was just a teenager, a little kid. Bad tempered, stubborn, a little smart, but very arrogant little boy. I don''t know how, Gu Yan remembers Lu Ye''s childhood when she didn''t have time to participate. She turns her head, looks at Lu Ye and asks, "ah ye, when you were a teenager, was it the same?" "What?" Head Lu was concentrating on killing his rival with his eyes. He didn''t react for a moment. When he looked back, he saw his daughter-in-law''s teasing face. His heart sharp son fierce a soft, but also quickly understand the meaning of Gu Yan. Lu Ye slightly raised his chin and said with pride, "I''m much more mature and steady than Qi Hao." Just looking at how much Lu Ye made many people headache later, we can see that in his youth, he had nothing to do with being mature and steady. However, he is indeed much better than Qi Hao. Natural noble spirit, coupled with those years in the army honed the spirit of ruffian spirit. But with a lot of bad. Such a land field is incomparable. When Qi Hao came over, he saw the two men talking to each other, and the corners of their eyes and eyebrows were all tender. There was a surge of admiration in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 There are also some sour. But more, it is a calm. Qi Hao thought a lot these two days. He even thought about Lu Ye''s words very rationally and seriously. Although he was still attracted by Gu Yan in his heart, but If it was Qi Hao as usual, he would have lost his hair by this time. But at this time, he calmly went to Lu Ye and Gu Yan. Qi Hao gives Lu Ye a light look, and then looks at Gu Yan seriously. Like the dormant beast, Lu Ye was silent, but his eyes were bright. He raised his eyebrows lightly, but he kept silent. Gu Yan looked at Qi Hao quietly. "Qi Hao, what are you doing?" "Yes." Looking at Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, Qi Hao still feels that his heart is slightly excited. He is pressing the beauty of his heart and looking straight at Gu Yan''s brilliant eyes like stars. Qi Hao continued, "Gu Yan, I''m not going to take the National Defense University." Gu Yan''s eyebrows moved and nodded, "Oh." In fact, in Gu Yan''s eyes, Qi Hao is not suitable for National Defense University. It''s a good thing that this person can choose a school suitable for him. Qi Hao bit his lip and looked at Gu Yan stubbornly and seriously. "I will be admitted to the best business school in China. In the future, I will be an excellent businessman." "Come on then." Gu Yan is still very insipid, but this encouragement is still sincere. Qi Hao lowered his eyes slightly, clenched his fist like the wounded animal, then suddenly raised his head and said quickly, "Gu Yan, I like you. I know, you feel I''m naive, you don''t like me, but I really like you. I''ve never been so fond of a person. But you are too excellent, too perfect, will not like now so immature me. So, I''m going to give up you for the time being and try to make myself perfect and mature first Growth needs time and opportunity. We also need to bear all the consequences of this choice. Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Oh, I''ll go, son of a bitch. I want to die. Pry the corner in front of my brother? You don''t want to see the sun tomorrow? Gu Yan felt that Lu Ye was about to attack. She felt that it would be bad to make trouble at the school gate, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Qi Hao, I already have an object. You''re not bad, you''re just not for me. " Lu Ye knew what his daughter-in-law meant. Although he wanted to beat the smelly boy in front of him, he knew that he would not beat anyone at the school gate. He suddenly laughed, looked at Qi Hao and said, "boy, wait until you catch up with me. It''s the most immature performance to say that there are false big empty words. " Qi Hao choked. His expression is very depressed, because what Qi Hao hates most is the gap between himself and Lu Ye at this time. Qi Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Ye, you''d better treat Gu Yan well. Otherwise, when I grow up, I won''t give you any chance!" With these words, Qi Hao turns around and runs. The summer wind blows, making all the resentment and stubbornness in the young man''s heart and the love that he has no chance to say again rise with the wind. Lu Ye is looking at Qi Hao''s back, smiling confident and proud. "Then you don''t have a chance." Gu Yan stood beside him, feeling a little delicate for a moment. She looked at Lu Ye''s handsome side Yan, and suddenly, at this moment, she was very happy to be reborn. Otherwise, how could she have another chance to have Lu Ye who loves her so much? Feeling Gu Yan''s gaze, Lu Ye turns his head and smiles, and instantly changes his face. "Yan Yan, am I very handsome?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Well, it''s so cool to blow up the universe!" Gu Yan nodded. Lu Ye was stunned by her description and was happy the next moment, "Yan Yan, how do you describe I love it Because there were more and more students around, and they were not able to continue to say anything, so they explained a few words, and Gu Yan went back to school as for Lu Ye, he went back to the army to find Bai Changle. He also remembered what Bai Changle said about the jade pendant. In fact, Lu Ye and Gu Yan have known each other for a long time. He knows that Gu Yan has a jade pendant around his neck. It''s not very big. It''s not very impressive. It''s just that there''s a little green light in the jade pendant, as if there''s something in it, like amber. Don''t ask him why he knows so much! Of course, if Bai Changle had not disturbed him before, he would have seen it more carefully! Lu Ye went directly to the hostel in white Changle. This guy just came back from outside and pursed his hair and filled his hair with foam. Lu Ye directly in the past, toward his buttocks kicked a foot, not very hard, but also be regarded as out of breath. Bai Changle almost lies in the washbasin. He immediately looked back in a hurry, his face full of water, but also very depressed to say, "Lu Ye, you are not too vengeful ah, every time you come to such a foot, also let people good." "Well, that''s how I keep my grudge. It''s not the first day you met me." Lu Ye finished kicking people, sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs and said, "come on, what''s the matter with that jade pendant?" "Well, can''t you wait for me to finish washing my hair?" Bai Changle said angrily that he had just been kicked by Lu Ye, and his camouflage short sleeves were wet, so he had to change another one. While Bai Changle is washing his hair and changing his clothes, Lu Ye is calm. Cousin there is no news, little daughter-in-law''s life experience, unexpectedly so complex? Lu Ye feels very distressed for Gu Yan. His daughter-in-law must have suffered a lot from her childhood. He also sighed that if only he had known Gu Yan earlier. Bai Changle washed his hair, changed his clothes, came over and handed Lu Ye a piece of paper with the address of a small restaurant on it. He said, "my mother had a jade pendant before. That jade pendant went to the owner of the antique shop for verification. This is the only one in the sky and on the earth. But after she gave birth to my sister, the jade pendant disappeared. Originally, my mother didn''t think much about it, but during this period of time, didn''t Gu Yan massage my mother''s head? My mother saw that Gu Yan also had a jade pendant on her neck, which was very similar to the one my mother lost. It was lost 19 years ago, but now it suddenly appears on Gu Yan''s neck. That''s what happened. " Lu Ye is carefully digesting what Bai Changle said. If two jade pendants are the same one He Mou Guang a turn, Yang Yang raised the paper in the hand, "that this is what meaning?" "Lu Ye, you know, Gu Yan has a strong hostility to my sister Bai Weiyang, plus the jade pendant, so my mother suddenly tested Weiyang that day and asked her if she knew about the jade pendant. Weiyang''s expression at that time A little panicked. I know that she is very careful and can hide her true emotions. Therefore, the thing that can make her panic must be a big event When talking about serious things, Bai Changle''s expression is also a lot more serious. Lu Ye squinted, "go on." Bai Changle nodded, "I tell you, my mother''s intuition has always been accurate, since she now feels that this matter has something to do with Weiyang, then I''ll find someone to follow Weiyang. I found out that she had cut class early in the morning, came to this address and found a middle-aged woman Lu Ye holds the hand of the address, "you mean to say, this middle-aged woman is very important?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "I don''t know, because I didn''t go, I was worried that Weiyang might find me arousing alarm," Bai Changle said, holding his hands together, suddenly a little nervous. "Lu Ye, I suddenly feel that this matter is not simple. So I didn''t rush to this place. When Gu Yan''s college entrance examination is over, I want to ask her in person, do you have any opinions about this? " "Yan Yan doesn''t like to keep something from her, and she''s very smart." Lu yedun remembered Gu Yan. His eyes softened a little. He said, "I''ll go to this address sometime. In addition, if you and aunt Xie decide to have a showdown with Gu Yan and ask about it, I must be present." Lu Ye does not allow anything or anyone to hurt his daughter-in-law. Bai Changle also knew that Lu Ye was worried about Gu Yan, so he immediately nodded, "no problem." Lu Ye suddenly remembered the conversation with Gu Yan before, and then said, "Bai Changle, Yan Yan and I hope you can pass the assessment of snow wolf team, because you pass, it proves that Lin Haoran has no chance." Bai Changle''s eyes brightened, "really?" "Do you want to go to snow wolf?" Lu Ye suddenly remembered the abbreviation of the snow wolf brigade, the first letter of his surname. If Bai Changle goes B¡£ Well, it fits him very well. But if Lin Haoran goes Lu Ye suddenly grinned coldly. Lin Haoran is not qualified to use the code name L. Of course, it would be better if he didn''t come! Here, Bai Changle was so happy that he almost jumped up, "of course I want to go! Ah, Lu Ye, you are my good friend He directly rushed up and hugged Lu Ye, but Lu Ye''s action was faster, and he was disgusted to get out of the way. Just when Lu Ye chats with Bai Changle, Gu Yan has returned to the dormitory and gives the snacks Lu ye brought back from the south to Jiang Yue and others. While eating, Jiang Yue said, "Gu Yan, are you really not nervous? I tell you, I''m very nervous. When I''m nervous, I want to eat delicious food "It''s OK. You''re fat and cute." Gu Yan said with a smile. Jiang Yue holding those snacks, suddenly contradictory, she sighed, said, "Gu Yan, you say so, you this is to let me eat or not to let me eat, you are simply too bad." However, because of the funny words, several girls in the dormitory all laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed for the first time. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and began to smile. She likes this kind of pure, simple feeling very much. Classmates, friends, we work hard together and face the college entrance examination nervously. This feeling is really good. It''s something Gu Yan didn''t experience in her last life. When Gu Yan and his roommates talk and chat together, Qi Hao is standing in President Gao''s office. The head of the University leaned out of a pile of documents, pushed his glasses, and said in surprise, "ah Hao, have you really decided to give up the National Defense University?" "Yes." Qi Hao''s voice was a little low, but he was sure. He sat on the sofa, sinking himself deep into it, frowning tightly. This decision is actually very difficult for Qi Hao. In less than 18 years of his life, he had never considered a matter so seriously. Qi Hao seems to have grown up overnight. He clearly knows that he is not excellent, and Gu Yan certainly can''t like him. Even Qi Hao knows that if he is not excellent, he doesn''t deserve Gu Yan. Moreover, in the young man''s heart, there is also a strong stubbornness. He thinks he is not bad, so he will definitely catch up with Lu Ye in the future! It''s just At that time, will he still have no chance? A very contradictory feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Looking at his nephew''s silence, the head of the University wisely chose to say nothing and ask nothing. The process of growing up is always cruel. What will be lost, what will be experienced and what will be gained. You need to taste it yourself. The head of the university is a little relieved. No matter whether his nephew has let go of Gu Yan or not, now it seems that the boy is enlightened and sensible. Good, good. From the college entrance examination, there are not a few days left. Gu Yan does not let himself too nervous, after all, sometimes too nervous, or did not pay attention to diet before the college entrance examination, may appear bad state. A lot of people get sick when they are about to take the college entrance examination, and then worry about missing the college entrance examination, but because they are too worried, their condition is getting worse and worse. Sun Xingyu also told the students over and over again that in the last few days, we must relax and pay attention to many aspects. Even so, the day before the college entrance examination, some people are still sick. Among them is Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue is eating cold food, so has been upset stomach, ran to the toilet many times, people are dehydrated, took antidiarrheal drugs, or not. Jiang Yue said with a small white face and cried, "Gu Yan, can''t I take the college entrance examination? Invigilator should not allow me to answer half of the questions, and then run to the toilet, right Gu Yan was a little low hearted, but he was amused by Jiang Yue''s words, and he was a little sad. After thinking about it, she comforted, "it''s OK. You''ll be better tomorrow." "I hope so," Jiang Yue said, holding the quilt and sighing bitterly, "I''ve been preparing for so long and working hard for so long. If I can''t even take the exam in the end, what are my efforts? My own ideal, the expectation of my family.... " Jiang Yue said and began to cry. Gu Yan took a breath gently, then waved his hand, green light came out of his fingertips, and finally directly hovered in Jiang Yue''s belly. Gu Yan said softly, "Jiang Yue, have a sleep. When you wake up, you will get better. Tomorrow, we will go to the exam together." "Yes." Jiang Yue fell asleep and Gu Yan went out. The sunshine outside was very dazzling. Although summer has come, the atmosphere around her is really tense. Gu Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, facing the direction of the sun, allowing the light to invade. Finally, the college entrance examination. On the day of Gu Yan''s college entrance examination, a group of guests came to Gao''s office. Bai''s wife, also known as famous writer Xie Luan, also includes Bai Changle, the head of the Bai regiment, Shen Jiayi of the literary and Art Troupe, Guo Rou of the Guo family in the courtyard, and Han Jiao, the head of the Han platoon in the logistics department. Of course, the most important thing is the one who is sitting on the sofa of the university president''s office, drinking tea all the time Lu Ye, head of Lu University. They all come to look after their faces. The lineup of this group of relatives and friends is very strong. Rao is used to see high school principal, at this time also a little sad, slightly unnatural. Xie Luan gave a gentle smile and said, "principal Gao, I''m giving you trouble." It''s too hot outside. Today''s temperature suddenly soared to more than 30 degrees, and it''s still gloomy and stuffy. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily. Xie Luan is in poor health. Bai Changle naturally refuses to let his mother stand outside. Then Lu Ye proposes to come to the office of President Gao. What can President Gao do? This is the wife of the commander and a great writer, not to mention the fact that people are really in poor health. Can he refuse to come. As a result, Lu Ye waved his hand and let Gu Yan''s comrades in arms come in, so that the scene just happened. Here Guo Rou sits with Shen Jiayi and Han Jiao. Guo Rou is a little strange. She lowers her voice and asks Shen Jiayi around her, "Jiayi, why did aunt Xie come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Bai Changle turned his head, suddenly snorted and said, "Guo Rou, what do you want to ask? Just ask directly. Mysteriously, it''s not like you." "I''m not embarrassed to ask aunt Xie directly." Guo Rou is very speechless, aunt Xie is still nearby, Bai Changle even said so! Xie Luan is usually gentle and kind to the children in the compound. Guo Rou respects her very much. But I can''t stand it. I''m too curious. Xie Luan smiles and says, "I care about Xiao Yan as much as you do." Guo Rou still can''t understand that Xie Luan''s daughter is Bai Weiyang, right? And she always knows that Gu Yan doesn''t deal with Bai Weiyang. But she was very witty and didn''t go on asking. It''s always a good thing that one more person cares about Yan. Lu Ye is sitting on the sofa, leaning there, slightly squinting, picked up the water cup beside him, shaking, found that the water cup is empty. He''s getting nervous again. The last time Gu Yan took the qualification examination, Lu Ye felt very nervous. This time, he felt even more nervous. If there were not too many people here now, Lu ye would certainly have stood up and walked around. Will my daughter-in-law be nervous? Does the little daughter-in-law have a question to answer? Can the little daughter-in-law write her name wrong! Han Jiao has the lowest sense of existence. In fact, Li Haili asked her to come here today. Li Haili said that it''s not easy for Gu Yan to be alone, so she asked Han Jiao to come and have a look. As a result Han Jiao sighed, but at the same time, she felt very happy. After all, Gu Yan had so many comrades in arms who cared about her. Well, Han Jiao doesn''t know why the commander''s wife is here, and she won''t ask directly. Presumably, the commander''s wife has a good friendship with Gu Yan. Bai Changle and Guo Rou fight each other for a while. Later, Xie Luan says that he is a bit grand, so he comes to Lu Ye and says, "Lu Ye, go out and have a cigarette?" "This is the school." "We can go to the toilet and smoke." Bai Changle shrugs his shoulders. He really can''t sit still. When he thinks that there will be another day tomorrow, Bai Changle is a bit grand and spiritless, just like eggplant beaten by frost. Lu Ye looked at him with disgust, "don''t you dislike the taste? My hobby is quite unique. I''d like to take it by yourself! " "Hey, I''m not bored, and aren''t you nervous, Lu Ye?" Bai Changle has known Lu Ye for many years. He looks up and down, looks at the cup next to him, suddenly smiles, bumps Lu Ye''s shoulder, and says, "you''ve drunk several glasses of water. Do you think it''s salty or something? Are you really nervous? " Lu Ye frowned and his fist itched. He squinted dangerously in his eyes, then lowered his voice and said, "Bai Changle, don''t think aunt Xie is here and I dare not beat you." Bai Changle was stunned. At the next moment, he opened the distance from Lu Ye and moved the distance of several people. He didn''t feel safe, so he went directly to the bookshelf of the head of the university to look for books. Among them, Shen Jiayi is the quietest, but she is also the calmest and quietest. During this period of time, she did have some changes, but compared with Guo Rou, she was still very gentle and quiet. Guo Rou is also bored with Bai Changle. After thinking about it, she suddenly bumps Shen Jiayi on the shoulder and says, "ah, Jiayi, I went to see you that day. Who was the man who was playing the piano with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Shen Jiayi''s quiet expression suddenly made waves. Her cheeks turned red and her voice was not so strong. "Only, just comrades in arms." Guo Rou carefully observed her expression, and suddenly she gave a bad smile, "no, you''re not an ordinary comrade in arms! To be frank, lenient; to resist, strict! " Shen Jiayi had been thin skinned, and when she heard Guo Rou say that, she was even more embarrassed. And although this office is very big, there are many other people in it. She said quickly, "it''s really just ordinary comrades in arms. Guo Rou, don''t guess. He was just transferred to the art troupe of the northern military region. He is a famous composer. His songs are very beautiful. " Xie Luan, who was reading a book, raised her head at this time and said with a smile, "it''s Simpson. Well, I''ve heard of him, and he''s very talented. I''ve been abroad all the time. It seems that I''ve only recently returned home. " Guo Rou was stunned and confused. "It turns out that she is also a writer." Lu Ye, who was preparing to pour the water, made a sudden move. Emerson. He still has the impression that what happened at the railway station last time can still be remembered by Lu Ye. More importantly This Xiao Mo Sheng has something to do with song Ya Qin. Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that she has to urge Ms. Su these two days. It''s not efficient. What''s the relationship between Siew and song Yaqin? The morning exam was finally over, and the students came out of the examination room with different looks. Those who do well in the exam are naturally full of confidence, and some of them even have a pair of answers with their classmates. Some of them who do not do well in the exam are very pale. What''s more, they faint when they leave the exam room. Jiang Yue and Gu Yan are in the same examination room. Her stomach is better today. Because she is very happy, she can''t be happier as soon as she comes out of the examination room. "Gu Yan, you''re right. You said I would be fine today. I wish I were! Gu Yan, you are my lucky star Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She secretly helped Jiang Yue with her powers because she couldn''t bear to see Jiang Yue''s efforts for so many years go to waste. The college entrance examination is a time when thousands of troops cross the bridge. Jiang Yue studies so well and she is so smart that she should not even have the chance to get on the bridge. Jiang Yue''s condition is very good, she said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, do you want to have lunch with me at noon, my parents are waiting for me outside, let''s go together." Although it''s not clear about Gu Yan''s family, Jiang Yue knows that Gu Yan''s parents didn''t come. Gu Yan declined Jiang Yue''s kindness with a smile, "I have friends coming. I''ll meet them later. In addition, we have exams in the afternoon and tomorrow. Your stomach is just right. Don''t eat too greasy or spicy food, or your stomach will be stimulated and you may have trouble again. " "En en, I see. Gu Yan, thank you for reminding me." After saying goodbye to Jiang Yue, Gu Yan turns around and walks towards President Gao''s office. Just before she entered the examination room, Lu Ye said that she would go there and wait for her. When Gu Yan went to the university president''s office, he just took a turn and met Qi Hao, who also came to look for President Gao. Gu Yan was generous and gave a smile. Qi Hao took a deep look at her, then turned his head and strode in front of her. Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose speechless. Well, the boy''s arrogant and awkward attributes have not changed. It''s just a small episode to meet Qi Hao. When Gu Yan arrives at the president''s office, he looks at the people in the office His eyes widened. It''s a big battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Gu Yan stood at the door, a little shocked, or Lu Ye first saw her, and then eyes a bright, quickly came over. "Did you hand in your papers ahead of time?" Lu Ye considerately took over the file bag in Gu Yan''s hand, which contained stationery, admission certificate and other things. Gu Yan nodded, "it''s not too early." She takes a deep look at Lu Ye. Her eyes are flowing. Then she turns her head and looks at Xie Luan, full of surprise. Gu Yan did not expect that Xie Luan would also come. Although Xie Luan just came over as a godmother, Gu Yan still felt warm in her heart. She bit her lip and didn''t let her eyes full of steam. Here Guo Rou several people have come together, have asked Gu Yan how well. Gu Yan answered one by one. Bai Changle said beside him, "well, let''s go to dinner. We can talk while eating. Besides, Gu Yan has another exam in the afternoon, which can be delayed." Lu Ye nodded approvingly, "you finally said something useful." Bai Changle Well, I can''t beat you. I''ll bear it! A group of people quickly left the office of President Gao and went to the hotel near the school. During the college entrance examination, there will be a lot of people. Lu Ye has already made a reservation early and has a rest room. The head of the University declined their invitation. Seeing such a group of people leave, he was a little distracted. Because today is also Qi Hao''s college entrance examination, the president of the university is accompanying Qi Hao with his family. Qi Hao is quite calm. When he heard that a group of people came to see Gu Yan, his eyes darkened. Qi''s father and mother don''t know what''s going on. Only the president of the university understands the reason why his nephew is depressed. He patted Qi Hao on the shoulder and said, "ah Hao, don''t think too much about other things. Step by step, come down to earth. First pass the college entrance examination, and then go to college. As long as you choose mountains, you have to climb them. " "Yes." Gu Yan here a few people eat together, although Gu Yan said not to take care of their own taste, but a table of dishes are also very light. Xie Luan smiles and says, "it''s better to eat more light food. It''s hot now. Eating too greasy or spicy food is bad for your health." "Godmother, you really don''t have to come here. On such a hot day, ah." Gu Yan said softly. Then she looked at the people around her and said sincerely, "thank you very much for coming here today. I''m really happy. But you can all go back later, because there is still a day and a half left. When I have finished the exam, we will get together. " Lu Ye also knew that everyone was outside, and Gu Yan would be under pressure. He added water to Gu Yan''s cup and said to everyone, "well, I''ll accompany Gu Yan for the next two days. Let''s all go back, or if you don''t go back, Gu Yan will miss you when he takes the exam. When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll be the host and we''ll get together again. " Several people think that this is indeed the truth, so they no longer insist on it. They tell Gu Yan one after another to let her have a steady state of mind and test the next few well. During the period, Xie Luan wants to talk and stop. Her eyes seem to drift to the red rope on Gu Yan''s neck. And all this was seen by Lu Ye. He raised his head, looked at Xie Luan, and then shook his head. Now is not the best time to ask Gu Yan about it. Xie Luan secretly nodded, and then pulled out a smile if there is no bitter. Until after dinner, Xie Luan and Bai Changle leave together without saying anything. After everyone left, only Lu Ye and Gu Yan were left. With 40 minutes to go before the exam, Lu Ye took Gu Yan to the waiting room next door. There is a comfortable sofa in the rest room. Lu Ye said to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, you sleep on it for a while. When it''s time, I''ll call you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Thank you, Ono." Gu Yan said suddenly. Lu Ye''s body is a meal, then stoop down, kiss Gu Yan''s mouth corner, say, "silly wench, never say thank you with me. Let''s have a rest. There''s another one in the afternoon. " "Yes." In fact, there is a small jade pendant. Gu Yan doesn''t rest and is in high spirits, but she doesn''t want to brush Lu Ye''s kindness, because Gu Yan feels that Lu Ye is much more nervous than herself in her college entrance examination these two days. The heart is like this again, the son is suddenly not able to defend ground by this man warm for a while. The next few exams went very smoothly. Gu Yan had some knowledge reserves in her previous life. After her rebirth, her memory became even better than before. After this period of time in the school of surprise review, check the missing. Gu Yan is full of confidence in her college entrance examination results. Moreover, because he had a previous record of being cheated by Bai Weiyang in the qualification examination, Lu Ye specially found someone to mark and seal the examination paper this time, so as to prevent anyone from doing anything. Even in the intermission of the exam, he was always with Gu Yan, which avoided any accidents. Although Bai Weiyang is waiting happily to be Lin Haoran''s bride now, it''s always good to prepare for a rainy day. At the end of the college entrance examination, even if she was not so nervous, Gu Yan was relieved. She went to Lu Ye''s dormitory and slept for a day and a night. And Lu Ye just received a call from her cousin Su Linna. "There''s news about both things. Which do you want to hear first?" "Of course, listen to my partner first." Lu ye answered without hesitation. Sulina chuckled. "I knew you would choose this. Well, my friend found out that Zhang Lan used to be the nanny of Bai Jianjun, now the commander of the White army in the northern military region, and when she gave birth, she still lived in the same hospital with Bai Jianjun''s wife. " Lu Ye''s heart jumps suddenly. He clenches the microphone and says in a deep voice, "she''s just a nanny. How can she live in the same hospital with the wife of commander Bai?" "Zhang Lan has been a nanny in Bai''s family for several years, and she is still dutiful. She will go back to her hometown twice a year. This time, because she is pregnant, it''s not easy to run around. At that time, Mrs. Bai is also pregnant, so she just keeps company with Mrs. Bai. It was Zhang Lan who gave birth first, so the Bai family arranged for her to go to the same hospital, and even gave her these medical expenses. After a month, Baifu was able to produce ¡°¡­¡­ If Zhang Lansheng''s child is determined to be her husband Gu Dagang''s, it is very likely that it will be a problem in this hospital? " Lu Ye quickly found out the key. Sulina said gravely, "yes. Of course, although Zhang Lan goes back to her hometown twice a year, whether the child in her stomach belongs to Gu Dagang or not, I can''t make a detailed investigation on this. " Lu Ye frowned. If it''s really possible, isn''t the problem more and more complicated? At the other end of the phone, sulina continued, "I''ll send you the name of this hospital. You are in the north now. It will be more convenient to check this. After all, that hospital is a military hospital. I can''t stretch my arm too long. Another thing is to investigate song Yaqin. Ah, ye, you don''t know that song Yaqin has a boyfriend abroad. But it''s very low-key. They belong to the kind of underground love. If they don''t check it out, they don''t know. Song Yaqin is also hiding it intentionally, and her family doesn''t know. " "Her boyfriend, is he called Emerson?" Lu Ye sank his eyes. In fact, he had no opinion about song Yaqin. After all, he grew up together. But song Yaqin didn''t give up on him and tried to bewitch his mother through the past. Then she''s wrong! Sulina on the other end of the phone was quite surprised, "ah, ye, how do you know? That composer is really called Emerson www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Because he came to the art troupe of the northern military region, and song Yaqin was still in the south." "Ha ha, because song Yaqin is still waiting to be Lu''s daughter-in-law. Of course, she stays in the south." Sulina a little gloating said, "some time ago I went to your house, but also happened to meet her to find my aunt, also said to give my aunt a flower arranging what class, if it is not my aunt pollen allergy, I am afraid I will agree to her." Lu Ye Mou son is gloomy, "it seems that she this period of time still does not stop." "This girl, in fact, tried her best to make the wrong direction. Even if she conquered my aunt, it was useless. Ah, ah ye, I may go to the northern military region for business next month, and I''ll see you then. " "No, I''ll take her home after a while." Sulina is a little confused by the news, but Lu Ye has hung up. Sitting in the office, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and knocked his hands on the table. My cousin found out that there are two directions about the life experience of my daughter-in-law. One direction is not to know if the child Zhang Lan had was her husband Gu Dagang''s. If it wasn''t Gu Dagang''s child, Zhang Lan would still be Gu Yan''s biological mother, and Gu Yan''s biological father was someone else. The second direction is that Zhang Lan''s child belongs to her husband Gu Dagang. However, Gu Yan said that he heard that the two people were chatting and that he was not their own daughter. Then the problem must be in that hospital! Lu Ye crossed his hands and put them on his chin. What happened in that hospital nineteen years ago? It''s time to check that hospital! Gu Yan, who had been sleeping for a long time, was still in a trance when she woke up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the familiar furnishings around her. Then she remembered that this was Lu Ye''s dormitory. She took out the jade pendant and looked at the flower bud above. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "You, when are you going to blossom?" During the period of treating Xie Luan and Chen Yuan, Gu Yan has been able to use the powers of the jade pendant more skillfully. And she can also control what little jade pendant eats and doesn''t eat. Gu Yan put the jade pendant into his clothes again. Then he got up and washed his face. Afterwards, the whole talent came to the end. It''s still a while before we can get the college entrance examination results. After we finish the college entrance examination, it''s time to go back to Wangjiatun. When Lu ye came back, he saw Gu Yan washing his clothes. He immediately came over and said, "Yan Yan, you put your clothes there and I wash them myself. Why don''t you have a good rest?" "I sleep well, really." Gu Yan blinked playfully, "washing clothes is not tired, during this period of time I college entrance examination, you also follow the boil, also hard." "Yan Yan, if you are so polite to me again, I will be angry." Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed and his expression was very dangerous. The more polite it is, the more alienated it is. Lu Ye doesn''t like this feeling. "Well, well, I''m not polite to you. As an object, you should accompany me in the college entrance examination, so as an object, I should wash your clothes, right?" Feelings need to be maintained, if only one side has been blindly pay, Tianzhen will eventually one day tilt. When unable to balance, the feelings will be strangers. If Lu Ye is extremely serious about Gu Yan''s feelings in her two lives, then for Gu Yan, she should cherish this difficult relationship. After listening to this, leader Lu nodded. Instead of stopping Gu Yan from washing clothes, he stood behind her and put his arms around her shoulders. Because of his poor height, his chin just touched Gu Yan''s head. "Yan Yan, it''s very kind of you. How did I meet you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Fate." "Yes. It''s mainly because I''m so good, and then I attract you. " Lu Ye smiles and kisses Gu Yan''s ear. The itchy feeling made Gu Yan shrink her neck subconsciously. She said angrily, "yes, your leader Lu Da is excellent, so don''t make trouble. I have to wash clothes for you. But Lu Ye didn''t want to let go. He leaned on his daughter-in-law and said, "you wash yours, I see mine." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. As a result, it took Gu Yan more than an hour to finish washing two pieces of clothes, and the speed was too slow. There''s no way. Who let leader Lu interfere all the time. After washing clothes, Lu Ye suddenly became serious. He went to Gu Yan and put his hand behind her ears. Lu Ye said softly, "Yan Yan, this evening, let''s have dinner with aunt Xie and Bai Changle. Aunt Xie is looking for you. There''s something wrong." "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan finds that Lu Ye is very serious. Her eyes flash. In fact, during this period of time, she has been consciously or unconsciously expressing to Xie Luan that she doesn''t deal with Bai Weiyang. If Gu Yan didn''t think well before, do you want to go back to Bai''s home. But after this period of contact, what kind of person Xie Luan and Bai Changle are, Gu Yan''s heart has its own judgment. If they want to Of course, Gu Yan wants to recognize his mother and brother! Other people, she does not care, do not want to pay attention to, but the gentle mother Xie Luan, warm brother Bai Changle, let Gu Yan always inadvertently, warm heart. She has been longing for family affection, but she lacks it, so she hopes to get their approval. In order to avoid one day in the future, the truth will suddenly come out too abrupt, so Gu Yan just at the beginning, gave them two infiltration of a concept. She looks after her face and hates Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan flashed a few thoughts in his heart, then raised his head and found that Lu Yezheng was looking at himself with a little worry. Heart suddenly a warm. "Ah ye, actually I..." Gu Yan clenched her hand. She had long thought about choosing a very suitable time to tell Lu Ye everything. Lu Ye is such a smart man, and the distance between them is so close. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye must have been aware of it. After all, there are so many unreasonable things about her. Exchange destiny, come back again, magic power. No matter what kind of things, people can''t easily understand and accept them. It''s more incredible to say one by one. You can''t hide between lovers, but just because you care more and more about this person, you are more cautious and worried about "Yan Yan," Lu Ye directly put Gu Yan in his arms, with a gentle voice, "you can say it when you want to, and don''t force yourself when you don''t want to. I''m here, always by your side, and you can see me as soon as you look back. " Gu Yan bit his lip lightly and put his hand around Lu Ye''s waist. Her eyes were full of water. Lu Ye patted her on the back and said, "aunt Xie said that she had a jade pendant, which was very similar to the one on your neck." Gu Yan''s body suddenly froze. She slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Ye in disbelief. There was a shimmering microwave in her eyes. "Is it?" Lu Ye nodded, "Yan Yan, I remember you said that your parents are your adoptive parents, not your biological parents Aunt Xie accidentally saw your jade pendant. The reason why she didn''t say it during this period is that she was worried about affecting your college entrance examination. So she made an appointment with us. At dinner tonight, she wanted to ask about your jade pendant. I told you first. You also have a bottom in your heart. Or maybe It''s about your life experience. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Lu Ye finished this sentence, looking at the expression of the little daughter-in-law. Gu Yan was hit by a huge surprise. She had planned to follow her plan step by step. First, she would get familiar with Xie Luan and Bai Changle. When she entered the National Defense University and Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran got married, she would choose a suitable time to tell Xie Luan. Of course, we must make sure that Xie Luan will believe her! But How can this jade pendant have such an origin? But if this jade pendant is really Xie Luan''s, why does Zhang Lan wear it for her? Originally changed the child, Zhang Lan is saved bad mind, how can so kind to Gu Yan to keep the evidence of recognition in the future? With Gu Yan''s understanding of Zhang Lan, he will definitely sell or throw away this jade pendant. Gu Yan subconsciously took out the jade pendant tied around his neck. After this period of warm cultivation, the little jade pendant is now lustrous and attractive, with Gu Yan''s temperature on it. Although outsiders can''t see the plants with flower buds inside, they can also see that the quality of the jade pendant is good. Gu Yan held Lu Ye''s hand tightly and said, "I''m going to see godmother!" "I have an appointment with Changle and they will meet at five o''clock. There is still more than an hour left. I''m not in a hurry." "Let''s go now!" Lu Ye knew Gu Yan for such a long time, but it was the first time that he saw her so eager and a little bit out of fashion. He nodded, "OK." And when Lu Ye and Gu Yan rush to the appointed Hotel, the atmosphere in Bai''s living room is a little delicate. Lin Jiangdong comes to the door with his wife. His intention is to talk with Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan about the marriage of their two children. As a result, Bai Jianjun is called away by a phone call. The rest of Xie Luan doesn''t seem to be very keen on the marriage of their two children. But Lin Jiangdong is a very smart person, he is very smart to press the topic. Mrs. Colin can''t. Seeing that Xie Luan did not confirm the date of marriage for several times, Mrs. Lin was worried and immediately said, "since the two children have decided to get married, let''s fix the date of marriage. I''ve been looking for someone to see two good days. One is June 18, and the other is July 7. They are all good days. " Xie Luan frowned, but she was well-educated and said softly, "according to the lunar calendar, there will be less than two months left, isn''t it too urgent?" "OK, how can you be in a hurry? And the two children have been engaged for such a long time. In laws, you don''t want to let the two children get married, do you?" Lin Jiangdong immediately said, "what are you talking about? Mrs. Bai doesn''t mean that!" He is very speechless. Can his wife speak or not. Xie Luan didn''t get angry, but she just lowered her head to pick up the tea cup and took a drink. It''s true that the Bai family doesn''t want them to get married so early. It''s not Xie Luan''s own decision. It''s just that the Bai family asked her and Bai Jianjun to come up with it yesterday. At that time, Mr. Bai said that although he agreed to the marriage of the two children, after all, it was a done deal, he had better postpone the marriage until the end of the year. Although the white master did not explain the reason, but Xie Luan know, it must be because of the snow wolf brigade that thing. Now the snow wolf team only assesses Lin Haoran. If Lin Haoran''s identity becomes the son-in-law of the Bai family, then it is bound to consider the reason of the white master. Even if the old man doesn''t know how to say hello, he has always insisted on this kind of principle. I had a good agreement to get married next year, but now I''ve made such a fuss Master Bai already thinks that Lin Haoran has done this. Of course, the old man is not happy. When the conversation reached a deadlock, Bai Weiyang, who was hiding beside him, immediately jumped out and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, I want to marry Haoran! I I''m already Haoran! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Bai Weiyang''s words suddenly made the living room silent and the atmosphere more strange. Xie Luan shakes her hand with the cup. Evil girl! Does anyone talk like that?! Stupid or not!? It''s a shame to say such things in the Pacific Ocean! Lin Jiangdong and his wife did not mention it, so they must have taken into account the face of the Bai family. As a result, this girl Xie Luan''s liver aches with Bai Weiyang''s breath. She takes a deep breath and doesn''t want to see Bai Weiyang. This is not a daughter, this is clearly the enemy Once upon a time, this daughter really let her down more and more! Xie Luan doesn''t want to talk any more. Suddenly, old man Bai walks down the stairs with a crutch. When he passes by Bai Weiyang, he doesn''t lift his eyelids. Bai Weiyang didn''t expect that master Bai would come downstairs at this time. She immediately reached out and wanted to help him as usual, but he dodged. The hand was awkwardly in mid air. Old man Bai went directly to the master of the living room and sat down. He asked Xie Luan, "where is the army building?" "There''s something going on in the army. He used to be busy." Xie Luan stood up and immediately went to pour a glass of water for the old man. Bai Laozi nodded, looked at Lin Jiangdong and said, "does Haoran really want to marry Weiyang?" Lin Jiangdong has always been very afraid of master Bai. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, Haoran and Weiyang have been in love for so many years. The two children grew up together, and they know the root and the bottom. Sometimes, Haoran is too calm and not so good at expression, but he likes Weiyang... " "June 18 of the lunar calendar, this day is OK," Mr. Bai suddenly interrupted Lin Jiangdong. Xie Luan was stunned after listening, but she didn''t speak much cleverly. And Bai Weiyang was immediately overjoyed. Lunar June 18, that''s next month! In less than a month, she can become Haoran''s wife! In the presence, only Mrs. Lin was a fool. She said happily, "right, right, I''m looking for a candidate. It''s a good day, smooth and prosperous." The white old man took a cup of water and took a drink. He looked at the smiling faces in front of him. When they were all laughing enough, he said slowly, "if Haoran is willing to give up going to the snow wolf brigade, then I will agree with him to marry Weiyang on June 18 next month." The white old man''s voice just fell, the whole living room was silent. Only Xie Luan gently sipped her mouth, and wanted to laugh, but then she was relieved. Her father-in-law has never been a loser. If the drunkenness incident that night was really the result of Lin Haoran''s arrangement, then it''s obvious that he wants to take advantage of his identity. Who is the old man? How many years in the war, a military medal of the people, can be Lin Haoran this younger generation to shake point?! Xie Luan turns her head slightly and looks at Bai Weiyang. She finds that the smile on her face hasn''t been taken back. There are doubts in her eyes. Naturally, it''s not only Bai Weiyang who doesn''t know about the snow wolf brigade, but also Mrs. Lin who doesn''t know much about it. So Mrs. Lin opened her mouth curiously, "what snow wolf brigade, has anything to do with marriage?" She finished talking, but no one paid attention to her. After all, at this time, if you know, you will know. If you don''t know No one will explain to her. So Bai Weiyang is also surrounded, but she is very sensitive to feel that this matter is very important, otherwise Bai will put forward it alone, even compared with the marriage! Lin Jiangdong, sitting next to him, looked at him in horror. He clenched his fist tightly and his face turned pale. He was very ugly. After a long time, Lin Jiangdong put down the emotion, laughed and said, "Uncle Bai, this is a matter of two yards. How can it be confused? Getting married doesn''t conflict with going to the snow wolf brigade. " "No," he said firmly, shaking his head, "it''s very conflicting, so there''s only one choice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Lin Jiangdong couldn''t make a decision for his son immediately, so he had to leave with his wife. All the way, Mrs. Lin didn''t understand, full of resentment, "what do they mean, white family in the end don''t want to let two children get married?" "Say less!" Lin Jiangdong is a little fidgety. He always feels that his son is married to Bai Weiyang, which is a matter of certainty. Today''s accident makes him suddenly realize that the cooked duck may also fly! Master Bai has always been very fond of Bai Weiyang, but today it seems that something is wrong! Mrs. Lin didn''t find that her husband was in a bad mood. She hummed coldly, "we didn''t say we were going to get married, but suddenly we said we were going to get married. It turns out that Weiyang is already Haoran''s man. Hum, this kind of thing is urgent for the woman, but now she''s still taking Joe. That''s true!" "Shut up Lin Jiangdong has two big heads. He ignores his stunned wife and goes straight home. You have to call your son quickly to see what he''s going to do! After Lin Jiangdong and his wife left, Bai Weiyang stood in the living room, frowning. She bit her teeth and looked at him pitifully. "Grandfather, why do you want Haoran to choose one from the other? He... " "Weiyang, do you remember what I taught you when I was a child?" Old man Bai raised his eyes and looked at the granddaughter he had always loved. Bai Weiyang was stunned, but then he remembered what the old man wanted to ask, and immediately said, "my grandfather has taught me since I was a child that I should clean my eyes and see everything around me clearly. I can''t be confused by appearances. At any time, I have to have a clear and rational judgment." White old man stood up, Xie Luan walked past, supporting old man. When master Zi Lu passed Bai Weiyang, he patted her on the shoulder and said slowly, "you did well when you were a child, but the more you grew up It''s not as good as it used to be. " Bai Weiyang''s body suddenly froze, his whole body was cold and soft, and he couldn''t say a word for a while! What Mr. Bai means is that he is disappointed in her Xie Luan supported the old man and walked slowly upstairs. Xie Luan said softly, "Dad, your legs haven''t recovered. Don''t walk too much for the time being." "My legs are OK. I''m so old anyway." Old man Bai frowned and then said, "it''s really good to build the army. Let you face these things by yourself. He doesn''t know that you are not well." "there are many things to do in building the army, and his work is important." Xie Luan knows that her father-in-law has always been very kind to her when she is like her own daughter. Moreover, if there were no Bai family, she would not have known how to be a vagrant. White old man sighed, "army building is a piece of wood, one day know the work, that is you, ah, good temper, bear him." However, he didn''t say much about Bai Jianjun''s work. After all, his son devoted himself to the army. He also came from a military background. Naturally, he knew this was reasonable. But it''s not easy for Xie Luan to be reasonable. And Old man Bai''s eyes became more and more heavy, with some chill. "Originally, I thought the army was busy with the army all day, and I didn''t have time to educate the children, but your body has been very weak, so I have a lot of care and requirements for Changle and Weiyang, especially Weiyang. After all, she is a girl, but now it seems that my education is too failure!" "Dad, it''s none of your business." In fact, Xie Luan is very disappointed with her daughter Bai Weiyang. She just doesn''t want her father-in-law to worry about it too much. "After all, the road under her feet is her own. In the end, if her feet hurt, only she knows. As elders, we have done everything we should do. " After hearing this, master Bai suddenly stopped. He looked back at Xie Luan and said, "Xiao Luan, you have always been unkind to Weiyang. What''s the reason?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Xie Luan looks a little stiff. She knows that her daughter Bai Weiyang has always been a little light, not as intimate as other mothers. Although Xie Luan also knows that she doesn''t feel right, after all, she is her own daughter. Even if Bai Weiyang didn''t kiss her since she was a child, she shouldn''t However, Xie Luan has been working hard, especially watching Bai Weiyang grow bigger and bigger, but every time he plays in front of her, Xie Luan can''t give her any more sincerity. She is a very emotional person. So sometimes, I believe in my intuition. Like is like, don''t like She can only do enough of the superficial things, so she can live with her face. But Bai Weiyang let her down more and more. Xie Luan opened her mouth. Finally, she said to Bai Laozi sincerely, "Dad, to tell you the truth, I always feel that I can''t get close to Weiyang. It was OK when I was a child, but as I grew older, I couldn''t get close to her any more. " Xie Luan so honest answer, on the contrary let white master don''t know what to say. After all, Xie Luan has been in poor health. He almost died last year. Moreover, his son Jianjun is really a shopkeeper. He doesn''t care about everything in the family and has little education for his children. Occasionally come back, and will desperately want to make up for children, children want to give anything. Master Bai knows that there are some problems in their education. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Forget it, you can go and have a rest." "Well, Dad, I''ll go out with Changle later." "Well, I can rest assured that Changle will accompany you when you go out." After Xie Luan sent the old man back to his room, she also went back to his room and changed her clothes. Now it''s very hot. It''s more than 30 degrees. According to the principle, she should go out less. But at the thought of seeing Gu Yan later, Xie Luan''s mood finally brightened up. Here Xie Luan is preparing to have dinner with Gu Yan later, while Bai Weiyang comes back to his room cold. It''s not right. It''s not right! "How could grandfather suddenly disagree with our marriage? My grandfather always dotes on me... " Bai Weiyang''s expression became very ferocious, her fingernails cut the palm. Did they suspect something? No! Bai Weiyang admits that he has always been very cautious, others have not found anything, and only Zhang Lan knows about it. Is it Zhang Lan? Bai Weiyang remembers that the last time she met Zhang Lan, she broke up a little unhappily. The other party even said that she gave her everything today. No, Zhang Lan can''t be so stupid. If her identity of Bai Weiyang is exposed, it will certainly not be of any benefit to Zhang Lan. "No, I have to go to Haoran!" Bai Weiyang made up his mind and immediately got up to change. She had to go to Haoran to ask what happened to the snow wolf brigade. In fact, Bai Weiyang is a little upset now. If she thinks about it calmly, she will know that since master Bai asked Lin Haoran to choose between getting married and going to the snow wolf brigade, it means that going to the snow wolf brigade is very important to Lin Haoran. And Lin Haoran is a person who attaches great importance to his career! When Bai Weiyang goes out to find Lin Haoran, Lu Ye receives a phone call and looks very ugly. "What do you mean, my mother is in hospital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "I see." Lu Ye hung up the phone, the whole person is very gloomy, he looked back, ready to go out of Gu Yan, said, "Yan Yan, I want to go home immediately." "What''s the matter with aunt?" Gu Yangang calmed down. She didn''t expect that the jade pendant hanging around her neck was Xie Luan''s. What''s more, she was puzzled that Zhang Lan didn''t take the jade pendant. Is it just because this jade pendant is worthless? But at this time, she has heard the phone that Lu ye answered just now, looking at Lu Ye with great concern. Lu Ye''s face was particularly ugly at this time. He sighed, "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s a broken leg. My mother has been in good health. I don''t know how she suddenly hurt her leg. " "I''ll go back with you. We planned to go back in a few days." Gu Yan said decisively, "it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. The main thing is to go back and see how it hurt. I think your aunt will be very happy when you go back at this time." "But we have an appointment with aunt Xie..." Lu Ye hesitated. In fact, Gu Yan also hopes to see Xie Luan as soon as possible and talk about the jade pendant with her, but now seeing Lu Ye so worried about his mother, Gu Yan feels that he can''t be too selfish. And "When we get back from your house, we''ll find my godmother. Now we''ll give her a call, and I''ll go back to school and pick up my things, and we''ll start all night with you. " "Yan Yan, thank you." Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, "ah ye, you said, don''t allow me to say thank you to you again, and you don''t want to say thank you to me, understand?" "Good." Call Xie Luan, pack up and buy a train ticket. When Gu Yan comes back, it''s dark, and she and Lu Ye are already on the train. Because I''m in a hurry, I don''t have a sleeper ticket. I can only sit in a hard seat. It''s very tiring to sit in a hard seat one day and one night. Lu Ye is very worried about Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, if you''re sleepy, you can sleep on me." "Yes." Gu Yan gently leaned on Lu Ye''s body, smelling the light tobacco smell on his body, and his heart had completely calmed down. In fact, when she learned that she was going to meet Xie Luan at night to talk about the jade pendant, Gu Yan was a little impulsive and wanted to untie her life experience. She told Xie Luan that she was her daughter. If Xie Luan doesn''t believe it, that''s fine. If she and Bai Changle believe it Now the wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran is around the corner. If she shows her identity at this time, what will Xie Luan and Bai Changle do? They''re going to stop the wedding. Because Bai Weiyang''s marriage status is the daughter of the Bai family. No, she can''t be impulsive! Even if the heart clamors to recognize Xie Luan, but Gu Yan also knows that he must be patient again. Endure to Bai Weiyang to marry Lin Haoran! Lin Haoran is a soldier, while Bai Weiyang is a military student. Once they get married, it''s not so easy for them to get divorced. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes and saw Lu Ye holding her hand tightly. For the sake of Lu Ye, she has to be patient again. Just be patient After all, if Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran didn''t get married, they couldn''t figure out how to toss! Xie Luan, who has received the call, is full of loss. However, she hears that Lu Ye''s mother is ill. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are anxious to go back to the hospital to see her, which eases her heart a little. She sat there, dazed, suddenly a shadow flashed through her mind. The person''s appearance was somewhat similar to Gu Yan! "What''s the matter with me? Do I want to see Xiaoyan too much?" Xie Luan said to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Bai Changle knows that the dinner is cancelled tonight. After he pacifies his mother on the phone, he goes to work. Because it was Lu Ye who said that the next assessment of the snow wolf team might be his task as a judge, so Bai Changle took out 120 points to carry out the task assigned by the leader. While everyone was busy with their own affairs, when they pushed back the jade pendant, Lin Haoran frowned in the study of the Lin family. What an old fox! Let him choose between the wedding and the snow wolf team! Or, put off the marriage! In fact, originally, if Bai Weiyang did not make such a scene, Lin Haoran had not thought of using marriage to get the Bai family to support him. However, when Bai Weiyang took the initiative to do this game, it was also when Lin Haoran knew about the assessment of the snow wolf team, so he pushed the boat with the current. Originally, if it is to compete with Bai Changle this time, then he will win only when he is on the same starting line. After all, although the Lin family is in the compound, it is far worse than the Bai family. But now, the white master has come to such a hand! Is it to maintain Bai Changle? Lin Jiangdong also knew that this matter was difficult. He looked at his son''s deep eyes and said, "Haoran, what do you think we should do about this matter?" "It was a good thing. How did it suddenly become like this?" Lin Haoran frowned. "I remember that the one who decided to let me marry Weiyang was also the white old man." "Maybe it''s you who took part in the assessment of the snow wolf team. Let master Bai go in his heart," Lin Jiangdong asked softly after thinking about it. "Haoran, you told me that you were with Weiyang that night Did you do it on purpose? " Lin Haoran''s eyes sank, he raised his head, just about to say something, suddenly her mother''s voice came downstairs. "Haoran, you come down, Weiyang is coming." What he said, he swallowed directly. Lin Haoran said, "Dad, I''ll go down and have a chat with Bai Weiyang first." Lin Jiangdong nodded. This is indeed a difficult choice. If you choose to go to the snow wolf brigade, you will certainly offend the Bai family. If you don''t make a good marriage, it will be ruined. But if I marry Bai Weiyang now and next month Then I''m afraid the chance to go to the snow wolf brigade will be in vain. Lin Jiangdong is a little worried. Here Lin Haoran hasn''t come downstairs yet. At a glance, he sees Bai Weiyang with an uneasy look. He frowns, but he doesn''t say anything directly. But it slowed down. The downstairs mother Lin was still complaining, "Weiyang, what''s the matter with you today? What do you think of your family? Is this marriage married or not?" "Auntie, I..." "Weiyang, you''ve been sleeping with Haoran in our family, so you''re the one of Haoran in our family. You''ve got a clear score on this matter. It''s very bad. Otherwise, your reputation won''t be very good if it''s spread out." Mrs. Lin''s words were a little ugly, and Bai Weiyang''s face became more and more ugly. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoran''s mother, Bai Weiyang would have had an attack. When Lin Haoran saw his mother saying this, he didn''t stop her for the first time. After all, Bai Weiyang must have done something about the drunkenness that night. Now it''s like this again. Lin Haoran intended to embarrass Bai Weiyang, so he waited until his mother Lin ran Bai Weiyang. Then he came down from the second floor and looked at Bai Weiyang, "Weiyang, you''re here." Originally, Bai Weiyang was about to break out when his mother ran on him. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Lin Haoran. Suddenly, he felt a little excited and wronged. More than that She is a little worried that Lin Haoran will choose to go to the snow wolf brigade instead of marrying her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Haoran Shall we talk alone? " Looking at Bai Weiyang''s eyes, Lin Haoran nodded slightly, and then said, "come to my room." "Yes." Two people went upstairs together. Mother Lin looked at Bai Weiyang''s back and snorted. Why didn''t she find out that Bai Weiyang was so shameless! Before looking very clean, all day long a face of noble cool, the result now, must be alone with Haoran together. Because already slept, so more not afraid of it?! Ha ha, it''s lucky that it''s not her daughter. If it is, she will slap it! Mother Lin forgot that Bai Weiyang had many opportunities to be alone with Lin Haoran, and some of them were provided by mother Lin! After all, at that time, mother Lin was still fawning on Bai Weiyang. Here, Bai Weiyang follows Lin Haoran and enters Lin Haoran''s room. As soon as the door was closed, Bai Weiyang held Lin Haoran''s waist directly. Her face, against his back. Her tears came down. "Haoran, Haoran..." The woman''s soft body is close to Lin Haoran''s back. Lin Haoran finds that he can be indifferent. Is it because there is no emotion in the dialogue? Or something else? While he wanted to break off Bai Weiyang, holding his hand, he said casually, "Weiyang, what''s wrong with you? Let go first." "No, I won''t let go." Bai Weiyang is really a little afraid. At this moment, she doesn''t pretend anything and doesn''t act. She''s really scared! "Haoran, I love you, I want to marry you!" Lin Haoran held her hand and began to measure it in his heart. In fact, to tell the truth, although he does not love Bai Weiyang, he has long decided that he will marry Bai Weiyang in his life. Who let Bai Weiyang be the only granddaughter of Bai Laozi. But now, he is forced to make a choice Lin Haoran knew very well that he had to enter the snow wolf team, even if he only stayed in it for a year or two, but he would be especially easy to get promoted if he had been gilded. Lin Haoran''s voice is very light, "Weiyang, it''s very important for me to take part in the assessment of snow wolf team this time, and I''m very sure that I can be selected!" "But Haoran, you know my grandfather. Once he decides something, no one can change it. " Bai Weiyang is also depressed, otherwise, she will not come to find Lin Haoran. On the one hand, she knew that master Bai would not go back. On the other hand, she really wants to marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible. After all, her life experience is like an irregular bomb. Bai Weiyang knows Lin Haoran very well. She knows that Lin Haoran values his career very much. This time to snow wolf brigade, for him, but a wonderful opportunity. But Bai Weiyang suddenly and gently bit his lip and said with tears in his eyes, "Haoran, do you love me or not? If I were not Bai Weiyang, would you not love me? " She asked humbly and painfully, and her voice was very low when she choked. In fact, Bai Weiyang''s question is very sincere. She is expecting Lin Haoran''s sincerity. But Lin Haoran doesn''t know the truth. He thinks that Bai Weiyang is testing his feelings. After all, now he hesitates about getting married and going to the snow wolf team. So Bai Weiyang will doubt his feelings for her? Thinking about this, Lin Haoran grabbed her hand, turned around, gently wiped away the tears from Bai Weiyang''s eyes with one hand, and said softly, "fool, how can I not love you. No matter who you are, you are the girl I love most forever. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Hearing Lin Haoran say so, Bai Weiyang put down his heart, broke his tears into a smile, raised his toes, and directly kisses Lin Haoran''s mouth. It''s not the first time two people have been kissing. The first time, in the stairway of the cinema, and later, that night, both of them were drunk But no matter which time, it didn''t leave a good impression on Lin Haoran. Oh no, to be exact, he didn''t remember anything the second time. And during this period of time, Lin Haoran has been doubting about his body. Recently, there was only one time when he wanted to take care of his face. Just this once. So when Bai Weiyang closes his eyes and kisses Lin Haoran, Lin Haoran keeps his eyes open. He looks at Bai Weiyang''s blurred appearance. No feeling. Still no feeling! Lin Haoran suddenly got a little angry and put his arms around Bai Weiyang''s waist, holding her chest with one hand. Bai Weiyang was excited by Lin Haoran''s overbearing enthusiasm and responded to Lin Haoran''s enthusiasm very actively. There were vague groans in her throat. When Bai Weiyang felt that his body was about to become a pool of water, Lin Haoran suddenly stopped at this time and pushed her away! Bai Weiyang looks at Lin Haoran with confused eyes. She doesn''t know why Lin Haoran suddenly stops. "Haoran?" Lin Haoran''s face, there is no emotion, is still calm. His body is even more so! Lin Haoran clenched his fist, then raised his head and looked at Bai Weiyang sharply. In his sober state, he didn''t feel anything at all. What''s more, he was drunk that night?! In an instant, Lin Haoran''s eyes flashed a cold and extremely gloomy look, but he still pressed down the gloom. After a deep look at Bai Weiyang, Lin Haoran said softly, "Weiyang, go home first, I''ll think about it again." Bai Weiyang bit her lip, but she knew that she couldn''t push Lin Haoran too hard. But she didn''t feel reconciled to giving up. Tangled for a while, Bai Weiyang just said softly, "OK. Haoran, I''ll go first. " "Yes." Lin Haoran did not say to send her. Although both of them live in the same courtyard, Bai Weiyang used to come to the Lin family. Every time he wanted to leave, everyone in the Lin family would keep her, and Lin Haoran would personally send her to the Bai family. But today Bai Weiyang, who left alone, took a deep breath. The next moment, his eyes became very firm. Anyway, she must marry Haoran! No one should stop her! Bai Weiyang''s heart is full of worries. He doesn''t notice that there is a person not far away. He sees her coming out of the Lin family with his own eyes. The man had a sad face. Guo Jiang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth before he turned around and left step by step. Originally, he wanted to say goodbye to Bai Weiyang. This time he went to the south, he might not come back for at least half a year. Maybe there is still a trace of fantasy in my heart. Until Guo Jiang saw Bai Weiyang come out of the Lin family again, he was willing to believe that she was going to marry Lin Haoran soon. After all, she was willing to use means to want to be with each other "Since you really love Lin Haoran..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "I wish you happiness, Weiyang." In fact, Guo Jiang has always been a man who can afford to let go, and Bai Weiyang has always been the only thing that has haunted him for so many years. Now that she''s getting married, it''s time to draw the next full stop. He turned, took his luggage and walked slowly towards the gate of the compound. Since then, I have never seen each other in the world. When Guo Jiang left the military compound, Bai Weiyang had already called Guo''s family. At the moment when the phone was connected, Bai Weiyang said directly in a bad tone, "let Guo Jiang answer the phone. I have something urgent to find him!" If the nanny of the Guo family receives this call, she will definitely tell Guo Jiang, unless Guo Jiang is not at home. But the person who received the call from Bai Weiyang today It''s Guo Rou! Guo Rou is very angry with Bai Weiyang. You have been with Lin Haoran for a long time, but what does it mean to hang her brother? Now that you''re all getting married, go as far as you can. Don''t provoke her brother again! So guorou listen to the phone inside white Weiyang a pair of natural words, a look is there is something to find her brother to do, immediately angry explosion! Guo Rou said with a sneer, "ah, I thought it was Bai Weiyang. I thought you were my brother''s leader." Bai Weiyang reported that she had something to do with Guo Jiang, so she said, "Oh, it''s Guo rou. Are you on holiday? Wasn''t it just a holiday some time ago? " "Did you pay me wages or subsidies? Does it matter to you whether I have a holiday or not? " Guo Rou is no one else. She doesn''t like to beat around the bush when she talks. Before, she was polite to Bai Weiyang because she didn''t see Chu Bai Weiyang clearly. Moreover, Lin Xiaoyu has been saying good things about Bai Weiyang in her ear. But after inquiring about the movie theater incident, Guo Rou combined with Bai Weiyang again and again, and again and again, what she did to her brother, has long been infuriated. Bai Weiyang''s face sank when she heard this for the first time. She said coldly, "Guo Rou, can you talk well? Forget it, you may be in a bad mood today, and I won''t look for you. Let elder brother answer the phone as soon as possible. " "That''s my brother, not your brother, thank you!" Guo Rou sneered and continued, "Bai Weiyang, you already know my brother likes you, but you still use him to do things for you again and again. Do you want to be shameful?" "Guo Rou!" Bai Weiyang has been living with dignity for so many years. When he heard Guo Rou''s straightforward satire, his whole body was trembling with anger. If you are not familiar with people, even if. For the first time, someone familiar with her said so! Bai Weiyang''s voice was very gloomy. "Guo Rou, I don''t care about you because you are my brother''s sister! Go and call for my elder brother. I really have something to look for him! " "If you are shameless, you really don''t want it! I told you not to be my brother again, because you don''t deserve it! " "Guo Rou! I let you, you don''t push! If you''re in a bad mood, don''t let me get angry! As a girl, you are like a tomboy all day. Don''t you know what everyone says about you behind your back? " Bai Weiyang was also impatient. Today, she was in a bad mood. Lin Haoran is hesitating. But Lin Haoran''s hesitation is fatal to Bai Weiyang! She is afraid that Lin Haoran will suddenly give up marrying her. And judging from her grandfather''s attitude, Bai Weiyang knows that if Lin Haoran gives up at this time, then it is estimated that their marriage will be ruined! Bai Weiyang all anger, in Guo Rou against her time, finally all burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Guo Rou at the other end of the phone pauses for a long time. Bai Weiyang can''t hold it. I had been pretending and hiding my real emotions. Always worried that Lin Haoran would not marry her! And always worried that she and Gu Yan exchange identity things will be exposed! It can be said that Bai Weiyang feels special suffering all the time. In the final analysis, she is just a young man under 20 years old. Nerves are too tight, too long. After all, it''s a little too tight to live!!! So Bai Weiyang simply continued, "Guo Rou, you come to question me, saying that I always catch your brother, but have I forced him to do anything? Every time I ask him to help, if he doesn''t volunteer, can I force him? After all, it''s not that he''s happy! He''s mad at me?! My engagement with Haoran has always been open to the public. Guo Jiang doesn''t know! Oh, and Guo Rou, you''re not so good. I''m afraid that no man will like you in the future! Ha ha ha ha All said, Bai Weiyang suddenly felt happy. This period of anger, finally found a vent. Especially Guo Rou on the other side of the phone was speechless by her, which also made her very happy. But when the smile on Bai Weiyang''s face didn''t have time to take it back, Guo Rou seemed to smile and said, "Bai Weiyang, are you really tired all the time? In fact, your essence is like this. Before, you always thought that you were a lady of a big family, knowledgeable and reasonable. In fact, you couldn''t tell me how to complain about this and that, could you? " "So what?" Bai Weiyang sneers. Anyway, she has planned to split the face with Guo rou. Bai Weiyang still remembers that Guo Rou broke off with Lin Xiaoyu. She also equivalent to revenge for Lin Xiaoyu! Guo Rou, at the other end of the phone, smiles again and says, "yes, I can''t do anything about it. We Guo people can do anything about it." Her voice just fell, from the phone inside, vaguely came a man and a woman''s voice. The man said, "how can Bai Weiyang talk like this? I really can''t see where the Bai family''s upbringing has gone?" The woman said, "ah, it turns out that the person my family Xiaojiang has always liked is her. It''s my fault. Every time she comes, I treat her warmly. I don''t know that she is taking advantage of my family Xiaojiang. She''s really a snake and scorpion woman!" It was Mr. Guo and his wife who spoke. Bai Weiyang almost lost his microphone. She grinds her teeth, "Guo Rou, did you press hands-free?" "My home phone, I''m willing to press hands-free, can you manage it?" Guo Rou chuckled, then mended the knife, "didn''t you just scold me and my brother very much? You go on, oh, I forgot to tell you, that is, I not only pressed the hands-free button, but also turned on the radio next to me just now. My brother is not at home, but don''t worry. I promise to give him exactly what you just said! " Bata, Bai Weiyang hang up directly. She was pale and shivering. Damn Guo Rou! The road of Guo''s family was blocked by her all of a sudden! Fists tightly clenched together, Bai Weiyang''s face appeared a very gloomy smile. Guo Rou, don''t you protect your brother? Oh, I just let your brother forget me all his life! Just when Bai Weiyang is mad with Guo Rou, Gu Yan leans on Lu Ye''s shoulder and sleeps in a daze. Suddenly dream of the prison, and the prison inside a piece of red light! She suddenly opened her eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The unspeakable taste in the prison in the dream made Gu Yan almost think that he was back to the moment before his rebirth! The scarlet blood light was as if it had been caused when she hit the iron railing with her head because of pain and resentment. Gu Yan quickly looked to her side, and Lu Yezheng looked at her with a little worry. "Yan Yan, are you ok?" "No," Gu Yan lowered his head and saw that two people''s hands were still tightly held together. The heat from Lu Ye''s fingertips made Gu Yan calm down slowly. Fortunately, fortunately, Lu Ye is still with her. She didn''t go back Gu Yan calmed down and carefully recalled the cell in her dream just now. However, she suddenly found that it was not the scene when she was dying in her last life. Because the fragmentary fragments in the dream show that It''s like a men''s prison. In the last life, who else died in prison? Gu Yan thought hard. Lu Ye handed the water cup here and said softly, "maybe the sleeping posture is not very comfortable. Come on, drink some water." "Yes." "Yan Yan, you can have a rest first. I''ll come back by myself. After all, you just finished the college entrance examination. You need to relax. Changle also said some time ago that when Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran''s wedding is confirmed, he said he would go out with us... " Gu Yan''s eyes, she raised her head, looking at Lu Ye, "Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran''s marriage, has not been determined?" "Well, when I called aunt Xie just now, I inquired about it and said that it had not been confirmed. Grandpa Bai doesn''t seem to agree very much. " In fact, Lu Ye doesn''t care about the wedding of the two people, and all the tone is very understated. Just Gu Yan slightly frowned. She clearly remember, last life did not appear, Bai Weiyang in order to marry Lin Haoran, and climb the bed thing. I don''t know if it''s because her rebirth has changed some things, so it produces the butterfly effect. And Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are clearly like that, but they are still not married. The point is that the problem lies in the Bai family Isn''t old man Bai the one who has always loved Bai Weiyang the most? Is it because he loves him so much that he is dissatisfied with the drunkenness? Think that Lin Haoran has done it?! But this time, it is clear that Bai Weiyang did it. I think Lin Haoran knows it well and has a bad heart. These two people will have to be pinched in the future. Although Gu Yan wants to see two people pinching each other, the premise is that they have to get married. Look to come to think of a way, let these two people get married as soon as possible! Lu Ye saw Gu Yan frowning, reached out, gently rubbed her eyebrows, said, "Yan Yan, what are you worried about?" "I''m worried about how they don''t get married yet," Gu Yan sighed and said softly. "If there is a rival in love, one of them can have a sense of crisis." Lu Ye is a little depressed. How can the little daughter-in-law be so persistent in letting Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran get married quickly? Just like, Gu Yan''s hostility to these two people has been quite a lot. At the same time, Lu Ye also remembers what Bai Changle said before and what his cousin Su Linna found out And here Gu Yan called. When she talked about her rival, she finally remembered who was the one who died in prison last life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Because Gu Yan suddenly called out, provoking the sleepy people around, looking towards them with a little dissatisfaction. Lu Ye immediately asked with concern, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" He seldom saw Gu Yan''s uncertain spirit. He didn''t know if it was the cause of the nightmare just now. Gu Yan shook her head. She thought for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Lu Ye. "Lu Ye, does Guo Rou have a brother named Guo Jiang?" "Yes." Lu Ye has been in the north for so many years, and naturally many people know him. "Guo Jiang belongs to the Guo family in the compound of the northern military region, but he has not entered the military and political system. He has been doing business all the time." "He I like Bai Weiyang. " Gu Yan squinted slightly. She finally remembered that the man who had died in prison was Guo Jiang. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are not friends in the last life, and Guo Rou is still Lin Xiaoyu''s friend. Together with Gu Yan and Guo Rou, they really don''t communicate much, and they also have the meaning of deliberately avoiding. After all, Lin Xiaoyu is very hostile to Gu Yan. At that time, Gu Yan was already in the military hospital. Once, she happened to go to the prison to do some things, and caught up with a prisoner who committed suicide. Because she was a doctor, she was temporarily pulled over. As a result, the prisoner was dead. The blood on the ground dyed the sheets red. The prisoner still held a knife tightly in his hand. Why does this prisoner have a knife? Who brought him in? Gu Yan in Guojiang to deal with the body, but found Guojiang cuff inside, sliding out of a note. Because the words on the note were too familiar, Gu Yan almost didn''t hesitate to put the note away. That''s Bai Weiyang. It says: only if you disappear completely, Qingqing will be safe, and he will not doubt it. The son of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran is Lin Siqing, nicknamed Qingqing From the recollection, Gu Yan found that Lu Ye''s eyes were looking at her deeply, with a caring look and a puzzled look, but he didn''t say anything or ask anything. In fact, Gu Yan can feel that Lu Ye already knows something vaguely. If he asks directly, Gu Yan still feels reasonable. But this man didn''t ask anything. Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s hand and said, "ah ye, when we finish our work in the South and go back to the north, I will tell you why I hate Bai Weiyang so much, why I hate Lin Haoran so much, and why I hope they get married as soon as possible." "Good." Lu Ye smiles and rubs Gu Yan''s hair. In fact, he wanted to kiss his daughter-in-law, but there were so many people around that he had to rub her little hand at last. Seeing that Lu Ye was so satisfied, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he felt warm in his heart. She took Lu Ye''s hand and said, "although I don''t know Guo Jiang, Guo Rou is my good friend. Bai Weiyang is too scheming. It''s better for Guo Jiang to stay away from her. " If Lin Siqing, the child of Bai Weiyang, was Guo Jiang''s in his last life, and then Bai Weiyang forced Guo Jiang to death, it can only be said that Bai Weiyang was too heartless! But Gu Yan soon thought of his death in his last life, and sneered at the bottom of his heart. It turns out that Bai Weiyang was not the only one who killed her in her last life. In her last life, she was blind, she was stupid, she didn''t know her real life, and finally came to such an end. But in this life, Bai Weiyang, I will never let you have a good time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 One of Lu Da''s pet rules is that he will give 100% support to what he wants to do as long as he doesn''t cheat! Lu Ye said, "Changle is familiar with Guo Jiang. When we get home, I''ll call Changle and ask him to remind Guo Jiang." Gu Yan listened and pursed his mouth. "Ah ye, have you forgotten that Bai Changle is Bai Weiyang''s brother?" Although it''s not, it''s still open to the outside world. Lu Ye paused, then narrowed his eyes and said, "although they are brothers and sisters, their relationship is not very good all the time. Especially after Bai Weiyang insists on marrying Lin Haoran, Changle ignores this younger sister even more. " "If not, I''d better wait until your house. I''ll give Guo Rou a call." Gu Yan thought about it for a while, but it was more appropriate for her to find Guo rou. Lu Ye nodded at the thought of Bai Changle''s usual appearance, feeling that Gu Yan and Guo Rou were more reliable. Two people chat for a while, the night is getting deeper and deeper, Gu Yan lean on Lu Ye''s shoulder, Lu Ye''s head slightly lean over, two people nestle together. Ear is the roar of the train, there are people in the car in a low voice chat, there are people in a sound sleep, and even a faint snore. But even so, Gu Yan had a good feeling of quiet years. She subconsciously hugged Lu Ye''s arm, closed her eyes and said softly, "ah ye, it''s good to meet you." "Me too." Lu Ye did not open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing the warmth. When the train arrived at the station, Gu Yan had used the powers in the small jade pendant to make her limbs less sore. Of course, while Lu Ye was sleeping, she also used the powers to relieve Lu Ye''s fatigue. Even if Lu Ye''s body is good, but Gu Yan still can''t bear that he is a little tired. After all, two people will have to go straight to the hospital later. Maybe they won''t have time to rest. As soon as he got off the train, the warm tide of the South came directly to him. Gu Yan hadn''t been to the south for a long time, but he had been on a business trip in the south in his last life, so he didn''t get used to it. Lu Ye looked at her face and found that she was in high spirits. Then he relaxed and said, "Yan Yan, you must be tired after taking such a long train. Why don''t I take you back to my home to have a rest, and I''ll go to the hospital first?" "No, I''m not sleepy either. I''m full of sleep on the way. Besides, we came here in such a hurry to see my aunt. There is nothing else, but I have some ginseng here. It''s just for my uncle and aunt. As for your grandfather, I also prepared medicinal wine for him. When I get to the hospital later, I''ll buy some fruit and bring it in. " Say, really two people go in a hurry, Gu Yan can temporarily think of taking these things, it is not easy. Thanks to the drugs I bought at Chen''s pharmacy. Well, it''s not easy to pick it from the mouth of the jade pendant. Although Lu Ye didn''t want his daughter-in-law to buy anything, he was relieved to think that this was her first visit and that she had to take something. But he took everything in his hand and said, "that''s heavy for me." "All right." Gu Yan smiles and squints. At this time, she doesn''t mind Lu Ye''s male chauvinism at all. Because in Lu Ye''s dictionary, another rule of pet object rule is to always care about the object, not to let the object get tired of taking things, carrying things. These things should be done by men, right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Ah ye, they said you came back today, you..." Song Yaqin, wearing a water blue dress, greets her with an excited smile. However, when she sees that there is still a woman beside Lu Ye, the smile solidifies directly on her face. It didn''t go down for a long time. So I''m really surprised. Gu Yan is still nervous a moment ago. En, I''ll see what Lu Ye''s family wants to say and do later. As a result, as soon as I looked up, I saw a woman who was dressed delicately and elegantly, with a smile on her face and soft eyes. Gu Yan squinted. Well, let''s put aside the tension of my parents-in-law. We have to start fighting. The next moment, Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s arm and said gently, "ah ye, who is this?" The shadow area in Lu Da''s heart at this time He didn''t expect that the people in his family told song Yaqin about his return today! Before, when Yan Yan and he were together, they were very concerned and seriously asked about childhood sweetheart. Now The horse came running straight ahead! What''s more, is there something wrong with song Yaqin? I''ve made it clear to her, and I''ve even come to gather together?! However, the head of Lu University enjoyed the situation that his daughter-in-law took the initiative to be intimate with him. He nodded and said, "Yan Yan, this is song Yaqin. The Song family also lives in the compound of the southern military region..." "Ye Song Yaqin really doesn''t like to be introduced so perfunctorily by Lu Ye, and she can''t bear to look at the poor woman in front of her, holding ah Ye''s arm! The body is going to stick to a Ye''s body! Song Yaqin stares at Gu Yan, "who are you? Let go of ah Ye!" Gu Yan directly happy, "you say let go of me, then I have no face." "You Song Yaqin was stunned. How can this woman talk like this! And Lu Ye suddenly feel a little bit can''t help laughing, to be honest, for a long time did not see little daughter-in-law this picture full of war. I saw it in the competition before, but later my daughter-in-law was busy with the college entrance examination. Now I see her eyes shining like stars, and her mouth slightly raises a bad radian This is bullying people again. However, Lu Ye is more and more rare! I can''t help kissing you! The shriveled song Yaqin has actually reflected that this shameless woman is Lu Ye''s object?! God, Lu Ye has brought his object back?! Song Yaqin suddenly red eyes, looking at Lu Ye, very wrongly said, "Ye, you don''t speak, just look at her bullying me?" Lu Ye was about to speak when he suddenly felt his arm pinched by his daughter-in-law. Hey, it hurts. Lu ye turned to see the little daughter-in-law, so when she got to her mouth, she disappeared again and directly ignored song Yaqin. But Gu Yan finished pinching people, but did not go to see Lu Ye, but directed at Song Yaqin, with a bright smile, "Miss Song, you are not telling a joke, are you? Yes, when you look at it, you will see that Liu Fufeng is weak and Xi Shi is weak. If ordinary men look at it, they will feel pity for you and their desire to protect you will rise in their hearts. But it''s a pity that my Aya is not an ordinary man, and more importantly, he is my man. " In public, Gu Yan''s words are really powerful and bold! Lu Ye''s heart suddenly bloomed a huge surprise, just like the fireworks all over the sky! His eyes were bright and straight looking at Gu Yan. The dense surprise and excitement in his eyes were beyond words! On the other side, song Yaqin is If struck by lightning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Song Yaqin calmly walks behind Lu Ye and Gu Yan. She looks at the two people holding hands, and their silver teeth are about to be broken. This woman, also really too shameless, in public, unexpectedly has been holding a wild hand! Song Yaqin was so angry that she couldn''t admit it. She was so jealous of the woman named Gu Yan. Because she wanted to hold Lu Ye''s arm once before, but she was almost pushed down by Lu Ye! Lu Ye is a man. It''s OK to say other things. Although helping is to watch people''s food, most of the time, he won''t help. But there is one, Lu Ye does not allow any woman to touch him. So song Yaqin now see Gu Yan almost with Lu Ye''s body are close together, her eyes almost angry. The expression on his face was distorted because he was angry. Gu Yan knows that song Yaqin is still behind. She looks at Lu Ye with a smile. "Miss Song, don''t you want to go to the hospital with us?" Gu Yan''s voice is not low, and song Yaqin can hear it clearly. Song Yaqin was annoyed, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she was kind enough to take Lu Ye to the hospital, so she wanted to hear what Lu Ye said. Sure enough, after a pause, Lu Ye said, "well, I just forgot to call a taxi. Let''s take a ride." "Oh, free ride, that''s OK. When we get to the hospital, let her go. Miss Song is very busy. We can''t delay her. " Lu Ye pursed his lips and said, "good." Song Yaqin is not happy. Rubbed rubbed, stepped on high heels, rushed over, staring at Gu Yan, "what do you mean? Is there a man like you who kills donkeys like that? " Song Yaqin was really angry, but she was not willing to get angry with Lu Ye, so she vented all her anger to Gu Yan. Anyway, song Yaqin is sure that although Lu Ye didn''t help herself, they grew up together. After years of friendship, Lu Ye certainly won''t help the village girl! However, song Yaqin''s expectation is totally wrong. Although Lu Ye has known her for so many years, she doesn''t know that Lu Ye has another problem, that is, he spoils his daughter-in-law, who bullies his daughter-in-law, he will be suspicious of life. But at present, there is no need for Lu Ye. Gu Yan smiles and looks at Song Yaqin curiously. "Miss Song, are you a donkey?" Song Yaqin Song Yaqin is a singer. He has the same voice as lark, and has a good temperament. He also has the experience of studying abroad, but The level of this quarrel is not as good as Zhang Cuihua. So, after Gu Yan said this sentence, her face flushed with anger, pointed to Gu Yan and said, "you, you swear!" Gu Yan stood up innocently, "Miss Song, I find you really interesting. It''s all the same word, or did you say it first? How can you just quote the proverb and curse people when I come here? " "You Song Yaqin was so angry that she was shaking all over. She hated Gu Yan when she didn''t see her. Now after the confrontation, she found that she hated Gu Yan even more! But when song Yaqin thought of mother Lu''s temperament, her anger suddenly went in and out, and her eyes were filled with schadenfreude. Because mother Lu I''m sure I won''t like this kind of Gu Yan. Although song Yaqin admits that Gu Yan is more beautiful than she imagined, it''s estimated that Gu Yan only colluded with Lu Ye by virtue of her beauty! Gu Yan saw that song Yaqin was about to explode, and then he calmed down slowly. He commented from the bottom of his heart, well, this legendary childhood sweetheart should still have a little brain. Gu Yan squints slightly. It seems that song Yaqin still refuses to give up Lu Ye, so give her a chance to see the Yellow River. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The car song Yaqin found was a two row black car. She went to the door of the car, opened the door directly, and sat in the back. Her intention is very obvious, that is, either Lu Ye is the co pilot, or Lu Ye is in the back row with her. Lu Ye frowned and looked unhappy. He thought about it, just about to decide to pull the co pilot''s door, suddenly he was grabbed by Gu Yan''s little hand. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Ye, don''t sit in front of me." Song Yaqin, who has already got on the bus, is almost listening. She thinks to herself that Gu Yan is not sick, and she even asks Lu Ye to sit behind? Is it testing Lu Ye? But that''s the best way. Song Yaqin thinks happily that when the time comes, she will sit in the back with Lu Ye, and Gu Yan will sit in front of the co pilot himself. Even if they don''t do anything, they can still respond Song Yaqin was just thinking about beauty when she was suddenly stunned. Because Gu Yan actually crowded in first and sat in the middle, while Lu Ye sat on Gu Yan''s right. Their luggage had been left behind the car for a long time. Song Yaqin Can you still do this? Although there are three people in the back row, it''s a bit crowded, and song Yaqin takes the bus most of the time, but only two people in the back row. So she didn''t respond for a moment, and Gu Yan said to the driver of the Song family, "brother, drive quickly and go to the people''s hospital." "OK, OK." The big brother driver was also a little square, looking at the three people who were crowded behind him, and the black smelly face of his eldest daughter. Well, he didn''t see anything. He was just a little driver. Song Yaqin originally wanted to take care of Yan, because whether Lu Ye was sitting in the co pilot or in the back, she could take care of Yan. But right now She should have arrived by Gu Yan! Because as Gu Yan leaned close to Lu Ye, he said, "ah ye, I have to squeeze you. After all, Miss Song is kind enough to drive to song, but we can''t squeeze her." "Well, good." Lu Ye where don''t know Gu Yan''s mind, he bear a smile, very cooperate to take Gu Yan to his arms. Song Yaqin was almost blinded by their intimate and deliberate love. If they didn''t keep the last trace of reason and maintain their dignity, song Yaqin would want to jump out of the car now. Singing people are good at a breathing method, which can relieve their own tension, anxiety, and a little difficult to control emotions. At this time, song Yaqin I''m breathing to adjust my heart which is about to explode! But that face is blue and white. It''s hard to adjust. Gu Yan uses Yu Guang to look at Song Yaqin. She hooks the corner of her mouth. Then she reaches out her little hand and holds Lu Ye''s big hand. Then she draws a circle in Lu Ye''s palm. Well, of course, it''s for song Yaqin to see. She can''t block her sight. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yan moved, song Yaqin couldn''t help following him. Then he suddenly glared, and his eyes were all sparking and crackling. In the end, song Yaqin didn''t hold back. She said with a dry smile, "ah ye, the relationship between you and your partner is really good. Before you get married, you want to stick together all the time." Lu Ye smiles, "I have a good relationship with my partner. Isn''t this a normal thing?" Song Yaqin bit her lip and looked sad, "ah ye..." "Miss Song, you just said something wrong," Gu Yan suddenly interrupted the trend of song Yaqin trying to be coquettish with Lu Ye. She was beautiful, and she was smiling at this time, which made people put down a lot of precautions. Song Yaqin''s vision came over. Gu Yan continued with a smile, "ah ye and I don''t want to stick together all the time. Our relationship is so good that we want to rub each other into our lives." Song Yaqin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Song Yaqin ate dog food all the way, and when she arrived at the people''s Hospital, Gu Yan gave her another blow. Because Lu Ye got out of the car to pick up his luggage, Gu Yan looked back at Song Yaqin, who was planning to go to see Lu''s mother with them with a smile, and said curiously, "Miss Song, do you really plan to go to see your aunt with us?" Song Yaqin squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "what''s the matter, can''t you?" "My aunt was injured two days ago. Haven''t you come to see her all the time?" "Of course I have!" Song Yaqin looks at the smile on Gu Yan''s face, her heart is angry, her eyes stare at Gu Yan. But Gu Yan was not frightened by her eyes, still said with a smile, "then you''ve seen it, what are you doing here?" Song Yaqin Song Yaqin feels that this is not good. If she goes on, she will be mad by Gu Yan! Gu Yan must have deliberately wanted to see her make a fool of herself! Take a deep breath, she said softly, "I have a good relationship with aunt Lanzhi since I was a child. She treats me like my own daughter. I come to see her several times. Is that ok?" Mother Lu''s name is Qin Lanzhi. Although this reason seems very tenable, and it seems that it can make Gu Yan plug up, indicating that she has a closer relationship with Lu Ye''s mother. So when song Yaqin finishes this sentence, she looks at Gu Yan with pride, and wants to see the depressed look on each other''s face. After all, she has eaten a lot of gas, and is very eager to find some place at this time. But in Song Yaqin''s expectant eyes, Gu''s face didn''t change color. He just whispered. I''m not angry. It''s not hard. There was no anger. Song Yaqin''s eyes sank slightly. This Gu Yan is really calm! At this time, Lu Ye has come over with his luggage. He squints because he is worried that song Yaqin will bully Gu Yan, so his eyes are very close. He asked Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, what are you talking about?" A moment ago, Gu Yan was facing song Yaqin. He was still a pair of organ cloud light, indifferent expression. But when Lu ye came, Gu Yan suddenly changed his expression. She is a little uncomfortable, her eyes are very lonely, and even clench her lips, which makes Lu Ye look very distressed. And song Yaqin is a Leng, how does this person change face to become so fast? Although Gu Yan''s expression was what song Yaqin was looking forward to seeing just now, now it suddenly came true, but song Yaqin was not happy. Because She doesn''t want Lu Ye to see it! Just when song Yaqin realized it, Gu Yan had opened his mouth slowly. "Oh, ah ye, Miss Song didn''t say anything. She just said that she grew up with you and had a very good relationship with your family. She often went to your house to play, and your mother took her as a daughter too..." Gu Yan''s voice is lower and lower, and Lu Ye''s face is worse and worse. When Gu Yan finished, Lu ye turned his head and looked at Song Yaqin with bad eyes. "Song Yaqin, thank you for sending us to the hospital. Today is our family. If you have something to talk about, don''t come here. If you''re worried about my mother, come back to see her tomorrow. " This is actually a bit heavy. Lu Ye is very upset. He hasn''t said anything about him yet. He has left song Yaqin one last face. After all, song Yaqin''s famous songs are all written by Emerson, but they are not named after Song Yaqin! If Gu Yan said anything ugly, song Yaqin was just angry. He was simply angry. At most, he was trembling with anger. And Lu Ye''s words It made her feel bad. Song Yaqin''s eyes were red in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 If Gu Yan said anything ugly, song Yaqin was just angry. He was simply angry. At most, he was trembling with anger. And Lu Ye''s words It made her feel bad. Song Yaqin''s eyes were red in an instant. This kind of women who always cry and pretend to be poor are the most annoying. Gu Yan squints and looks at Song Yaqin''s vanity. After thinking about it, he suddenly shouts in the bottom of his heart, little jade pendant! No one can see a flash of white light, directly toward the song Yaqin winding in the past. Then Gu Yan''s mind, the emergence of a few words, let Gu Yan''s mouth slightly up. Here song Yaqin has decided to rely on the past together, and Lu Ye is impatient to hit people. Gu Yan suddenly said with concern, "Miss Song, I suggest you don''t follow us to see your aunt. You''d better go to the gynecology department first." Song Yaqin was stunned, "what do you mean?" "If you''re pregnant within three months, if you don''t pay attention to it, it''s very likely that the fetus will slip," Gu Yan said sincerely. "Miss Song, I think your face is not good, and your ankles are beginning to swell, and your qi and blood are insufficient. You''d better go and have a look quickly, so as not to be bad for your children." "What are you talking about? How could I get pregnant? Gu Yan, I sue you for slander! " Song Yaqin stare, the whole person a little crazy, she said, while also a little worried to look at the Lu Ye. His eyes were flustered. Lu Ye didn''t pay any attention to her directly. He went to Gu Yan''s side, took her shoulder and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go. My parents are waiting for us." "Well, good." Gu Yan responded obediently. This time, song Yaqin didn''t keep up. She remembered that she hadn''t been on holiday for two months. She thought it was because she had just returned home and she didn''t adapt to the soil and water, so she didn''t come. Now it seems that No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! All of a sudden, song Yaqin finally did not keep up, Lu Ye and Gu Yan''s ears were finally clear. Lu Ye pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, don''t be angry, song Yaqin, she..." "Well, I didn''t pay attention to her." Gu Yan tilted her head, laughed and said, "besides, I didn''t mean to scare song Yaqin just now. She''s really pregnant. I''m 80% sure. Ah ye, you remember that I studied traditional Chinese medicine before, so judging by song Yaqin''s complexion and physical condition, she is very likely to be pregnant. " Gu Yan saw Lu Ye looking at him and said nothing. She laughed and said, "why, ye, don''t you believe me? Don''t believe your little green plum, unexpectedly pregnant, still remember you? " "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye sighed and said with a helpless smile, "Song Yaqin is indeed a child in the compound, but I was thrown into the army by my grandfather very early, so I didn''t spend much time with her, and I didn''t grow up together. I know what she thinks of me, and I will never give her any chance, and I have refused again and again. What''s more, you said she was pregnant, and I believe that I even know who the father of her child is. " Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and was very curious, "do you even know who the father of the child is?" "Well, song Yaqin had been abroad for several years before. She had just returned home. When she was abroad, she found a boyfriend and lived together for some time. But as soon as they return home, they will be separated. " Gu Yan nodded and joked, "Song Yaqin must have broken up with her boyfriend for you." Lu Ye''s mouth corners smoked to smoke, this topic continues, affirmation is disadvantageous to him. So the head of Lu University changed the topic decisively and said, "Yan Yan, song Yaqin''s ex boyfriend, is now in the art troupe of the northern military region. It seems that she is very familiar with your comrade in arms Shen Jiayi." The teasing on Gu Yan''s face faded little by little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Gu Yan did not forget what Shen Jiayi looked like in her last life. Sunlight into the ward inside, but not into Shen Jiayi dark mood inside. She curled up in the dark and looked at everyone with alert eyes. No matter what others said, she had no response. Gu Yan remembers that the attending doctor of Jiayi at that time, Dr. Li, who was very familiar to Gu Yan, said that Shen Jiayi had suffered great mental stimulation and trauma before she became what she is today. Because she is naturally autistic, it''s easy to think too much about things, and then she gets into the corner. Moreover, there is more than one person like Shen Nana who grew up in Shangshen Jiayi Plus a lot of trauma. Gu Yan remembers that doctor Li implicitly mentioned at that time that the trauma Shen Jiayi met was not just psychological. After all, it involves the patient''s privacy, and Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi in her last life are really not very familiar people, so naturally she didn''t go on asking. Since his rebirth, he has become a good friend with Shen Jiayi, so Gu Yan pays more attention to Shen Jiayi''s surroundings. Shen Nana is a bad person, but at least for now, Gu Yan can''t see what she will do to Shen Jiayi. And what Lu Ye suddenly said about this Xiao Mo Sheng Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Lu Ye, "ah ye, what kind of person is this Xiao Mo Sheng?" "A very talented composer, can write songs, is a musical talent." Lu Ye looked around. At this time, there were only two of them. He said softly, "Song Yaqin''s famous works are Ci and Qu by Xiao Mosheng. But the signature is song Yaqin. " This matter is investigated by Su Linna together, so Su Linna will remind Lu Ye that song Yaqin is really unreliable. She can do this kind of thing. It''s really immoral and bad. " Gu Yan was very surprised. "I can''t see it. It doesn''t match her delicate and simple appearance at all." "Yes! Yan Yan, in fact, I''ve seen that she''s different. I hate this kind of person most! " Looking at Lu Ye seizing every opportunity to wash away his childhood problems, Gu Yan sips his mouth. "I believe you." After all, Lu Ye finds someone to investigate song Yaqin and gets the other party''s handle. If one day song Yaqin really makes Lu Ye unbearable, these handles will shake song Yaqin''s face. Gu Yan has known for a long time that Lu Ye is very meticulous in his work. He may have started to think about various countermeasures since Song Yaqin first appeared in front of him. How can she not love such a man. And so excellent, I''m sure I''ll be coveted by other women Gu Yan squinted. Is that right? The tragedy of Jiayi''s last life has nothing to do with you! Otherwise Two people talk, imperceptibly walked to mother Lu''s ward door. Mother Lu lives in a single room ward with an accompanying bed, a sofa for three and an independent bathroom. Lu Ye and Gu Yan just went to the door, and they heard the voice coming from inside. "Lanzhi, don''t toss with Yaqin in the future. You''ve broken your leg!" "It''s all said that the injury of my leg has nothing to do with Yaqin. Ah, it''s true. I fell it myself. I don''t blame her. She..." After Gu Yan listened, he turned to look at Lu Ye. Why does mother Lu''s injury have something to do with song Yaqin? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Lu Ye''s face is very ugly. It can be imagined that Lu Ye was bored by song Yaqin just now. Now he hears that his mother''s fracture has something to do with song Yaqin. How can Lu ye bear his temper? Gu Yan squeezed his hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go first." Lu Ye nodded. When they opened the door, Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi stopped and looked at them. When Qin Lanzhi saw her son, she was very happy at first, but then she saw the strange and beautiful woman beside her son, and then her eyebrows wrinkled. No need to guess, she knew that the beautiful looking young woman beside her son must be the one who seduced her son with beauty! Qin Lanzhi''s displeasure was expressed on his face. Lu Haiyang felt a little embarrassed. Of course, he also guessed Gu Yan''s identity, so he immediately made a comeback and said, "ah ye, you just got off the bus. Why don''t you go home and have a rest first and put down your luggage?" "Song Yaqin picked us up at the railway station." Lu Ye''s voice is the usual tone, but people who know him well will know that he is very angry now. Even if the corner of the mouth is still raised. So Qin Lanzhi leaned back slightly, with a twinkle in his eyes. Lu Ye said with a smile, "Mom, you told song Yaqin that when I came back today, why didn''t you tell her to send me home first?" "That''s what I told you. I..." As soon as Qin Lanzhi finished speaking, he felt wrong and immediately covered his mouth. The smile on Lu Ye''s face was a little cold. "Well, let''s put it aside. Mom, tell me, what''s the matter with your leg? Don''t lie to your son. I have a bad temper, you know "Ah ye, actually this matter..." "Comrade Qin Lanzhi!" Lu Ye said very seriously, "are you going to cheat your only son for the sake of outsiders?" Lu Ye knows that his mother''s ears are soft and she has no idea, but there is one thing that Qin Lanzhi dotes on Lu Ye. As long as anything is against Lu Ye, Qin Lanzhi will certainly not help. Gu Yan stood quietly beside her. Although Qin Lanzhi deliberately ignored her, she was also very calm. She didn''t feel embarrassed, or the anger and sadness in other people''s hearts. After all, she has been psychologically prepared for a long time. Mother Lu won''t pass so easily. Moreover, the current situation is much better than the worst situation Gu Yan thought before. And Gu yanrao watched with interest that Lu Ye was both soft and hard on his mother, and even understood one thing in an instant. That''s mother Lu''s weakness. It''s her son, Lu Ye. In fact, Su Linna had seen it clearly at the beginning. That''s why she said that song Yaqin was not very smart. She had to be smart. After all, she got it wrong from the beginning. Let''s get back to business. Here, Qin Lanzhi immediately changed her mind after listening to her son. No matter how much she likes song Yaqin, compared with her son Lu Ye, song Yaqin immediately becomes an outsider. But the fracture Qin Lanzhi looked at her husband Lu Haiyang a little guilty. At this time, Gu Yan has quietly released the white light of the jade pendant that no one can see, and flew to Qin Lanzhi''s injured leg. Qin Lanzhi''s leg fracture, has been bandaged, look no big problem, the rest of the need to rest. After all, it takes a hundred days. Is it just the cause of the fracture Gu Yan saw the white light of the little jade pendant and replied to the news in her mind. She suddenly said, "aunt, your leg Did you break it when you were dancing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Qin Lanzhi looks at Gu Yan in surprise. This is the first time for her to seriously look at the object her son brought back. Young and beautiful. This is an impression that has been in mind for a long time. Even so, Qin Lanzhi was amazed at the beauty of the girl. But it''s just a small thing. The big thing is How could she know that she broke her leg in dancing?! Even Lu Haiyang was very surprised, but he remembered that just now his son asked his mother how her leg was broken! He turned his head to look at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye''s expression was light. Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s reaction, and his heart was warm. Because no matter what, Lu Ye''s first choice is never to doubt her. Gu Yan even thought boldly that if she told Lu Ye, she was born again I don''t think this guy will be surprised at his first reaction. It''s choosing to believe her. However, this idea is too bold. Rebirth and the power are really incredible. Forget it. Let''s wait until the end. Gu Yan raised his chin slightly, his smile was warm, his eyes were firm, and his back was straight. She said, "my aunt''s face and arm are free from any abrasions, and the bandaging method of your fractured leg also proves that there are no scars on your leg skin, but your bone is broken, so there is only one possibility that you engage in untimely violent movements and then twist your leg. Aunt, you usually less than exercise, osteoporosis, is it often easy to sprain before Qin Lanzhi nodded, "yes." Gu Yan said gently, "aunt, it''s a good thing for you to take exercise, but because of your physique, I suggest you take it step by step. The first exercise should be mild. Consider yoga and swimming. As for things like Samba hip hop, it''s not for you. " Qin Lanzhi''s expression was stiff again. Or Lu Haiyang looked at Gu Yan in surprise and said, "girl, how do you know that your aunt is dancing with song Yaqin..." This time it was Gu Yan''s turn. But in her mind was song Yaqin''s noble and pure goddess, and then she danced hip-hop The contrast is too big! What''s more, song Yaqin has no brain. She takes her landing mother to learn hip-hop. Why doesn''t she take her landing mother to learn acrobatics?! Lu Ye sneered and said, "Mom, song Yaqin can''t accompany you to dance in the future!" "My leg, of course, can''t jump." Qin Lanzhi muttered to himself. After all, she broke her leg when she was dancing. It''s a shame. But Lu Ye said, "not because of you, but because of her, pregnant!" Qin Lanzhi almost jumped up from the bed in surprise, "how can it be? How can Yaqin be pregnant? Whose child is it? Is it you... " "Ma!" Lu Ye rubs his eyebrows. He turns to look at Gu Yan. His eyes are very helpless and a little cautious. He worried that Gu Yan would think more. After all, there''s something wrong with that. If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''m upset, either with Lu Ye or with Qin Lanzhi. Gu Yan, with a faint smile, looked at Qin Lanzhi and said, "aunt, song Yaqin just met ah Ye last month when she came back to China. A Ye has been on a mission for several months and has never met song Yaqin. I think that song Yaqin''s three-month-old fetus in her stomach is impossible to be a Ye''s Seeing that Gu Yan believed in himself so much, the head of Lu Da almost burst into tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Lu Haiyang stood beside him and immediately said to his wife, "Lanzhi, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t know who our son is? How could he do such a thing to a girl before he got married Qin Lanzhi also felt that he had said something wrong, but he was very curious. After all, she did not hold back, and then asked, "whose child is Yaqin''s?" "Her boyfriend''s, to be exact, her ex boyfriend''s." Lu Ye said without changing his face. Qin Lanzhi was very surprised, "Yaqin has an object? No, she told me that she has been single all the time. It''s very hard to be abroad, and she can''t forget... " At this point, Qin Lanzhi saw his son''s displeasure, and then stopped talking. As if Gu Yan didn''t hear her, she turned around, took out the herbs from her pocket, and said with a smile, "because I''m in a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts for my uncle and aunt. These herbs are mild and nutritious, and some of them can be eaten directly. I''ve written detailed instructions beside the bag about how to eat and what effect it has, and then I''ll just do it directly according to the above. " Lu Haiyang saw the mark of Chen''s pharmacy on the bag. He nodded approvingly, "it''s the medicine of Chen''s pharmacy. It must be very good. Ah, girl, you have a heart." Lu Haiyang responded at this time that the girl had not been formally introduced, so he turned his head and glared at his son and said, "ah ye, what''s the matter with you? The girl has been here for a long time, and you don''t want to introduce her. You''re not allowed to sit for a while. You''re thick skinned. You''ve been on the train for a long time. How old is the girl?" Qin Lanzhi was a little upset when she heard her husband say so about her son. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw that her son immediately nodded and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Hey, mom and Dad, this is Gu Yan, my object. After a day and night''s ride, we were tired. We were in a hurry to get a berth, so we had to take the ticket. I originally asked Yan Yan to go back to my home to have a rest, but Yan had to come to see my mother first. " Lu Ye''s words were beautiful, so Qin Lanzhi''s dissatisfaction disappeared after hearing them. After all, the girl knew how to respect herself and be filial to herself. After getting out of the car, she ran to see herself. Qin Lanzhi was very helpful in her heart. Gu Yan was smiling at the bottom of his heart, but he immediately cooperated with Lu Ye and said, "Hey, I''m still young. I''m just taking a long-distance bus, and I''m not tired. But it''s my aunt who has broken bones and muscles for a hundred days. Among the herbs I brought this time, there''s something for the treatment of osteoporosis. Aunt, you''ll let your aunt put some of them when she''s boiling bone soup or crucian carp soup. " "Well, you have a heart." All said here, before Qin Lanzhi''s heart to Gu Yan''s those bad preconceived impression, has been a little less. After all, the girl in front of her was not the same as the ignorant village girl she had heard of. Lu Ye decided to strike while the iron was hot and said, "in fact, I was going to bring Yan Yan here, just as her college entrance examination has just ended." Before Qin Lanzhi liked song Yaqin, one of them was that he felt that song Yaqin was highly educated, intelligent and sensible. So now I heard that Gu Yan was interested after the college entrance examination. In fact, he still had some comparative ideas in his heart. Qin Lanzhi asked curiously, "how do you feel about the exam? Can you go to university?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Qin Lanzhi asked this sentence is not malicious, she just wanted to guard for her son. After all, it''s impossible to get into a university, especially a key university. If this girl named Gu Yan can go to university with her own ability. That proves that this girl is really capable and has real talent and learning, not just a beautiful face. Lu Ye was a little displeased to see his mother speak so straightly, but before he spoke, Gu Yan around him said slowly, "it should not be a big problem to be admitted to National Defense University." Lu Haiyang was quick to respond. He was surprised to say, "the score of National Defense University is very high, and the requirements for students'' personal fitness are also very high. Your goal is not low." The National Defense University is difficult to take the exam, and there are not many students enrolled every year, and the girl''s tone is so big Lu Ye is very proud to say, "Mom and Dad, Yan Yan''s scores in these simulated tests in school are all in the top five of the school, so her sentence is not a big problem. It''s really not bragging." Because Lu Ye knew that, in fact, Gu Yan was modest. I''m not sure, Gu Yan may break the high score record set by Bai Weiyang. But before that, the land and ocean have been shocked. Qin Lanzhi looked at her husband''s shocked appearance and asked curiously, "is National Defense University hard to test? I remember when ah Ye was admitted to the exam, my father was very happy. " It can be seen that Lu Ye, his grandson at that time, really gave him a long face. Facts have proved that Lu Ye is really excellent. Before he was admitted to the military academy, he always ranked the top in the army when he practiced in the army. Later he was admitted to the military academy, and his achievements are still the best. Now I see that the object Lu Ye is looking for is also so excellent. What''s more, this girl will be a soldier in the future. In fact, Lu Haiyang is very satisfied. After all, only the people in the army can understand the soldiers better. At this time, although Qin Lanzhi has not yet been able to fully accept the future daughter-in-law, her attitude has eased a lot. In particular, I heard that Gu Yan had learned a lot about traditional Chinese medicine from an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor before, and would still be a military doctor in the future. So Qin Lanzhi asked Gu Yan a lot about health preservation, beauty, how to recover her legs, how to relieve osteoporosis and so on. Gu Yan was very generous and gave a serious answer. But Lu Ye looked at this scene, finally put down the heart. In fact, as a mother and daughter-in-law between him, in fact, do not want to see the appearance of two sides, now this state, in fact, is a good start. Lu Haiyang looked at the scene, patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said softly, "if, ah, Gu Yan is admitted to the National Defense University and really becomes a military doctor, I think your mother will not stop you." Compared with song Yaqin, Lu Haiyang feels that Gu Yan, who is also a soldier, is more suitable for his son! Because Lu Haiyang looked at Gu Yan, and between his eyebrows, he already had the sharp spirit of the soldiers. It''s rare to see this kind of spirit in a woman. Lu Ye smiles brightly, confident and proud. He looks at Gu Yan, who is patiently answering his mother''s questions. He firmly says, "Yan Yan will definitely be admitted to National Defense University. Dad, after you and my mother, you will certainly appreciate Yan Yan! " Lu Haiyang saw that his son was so proud that he couldn''t help but pour cold water on him and said, "don''t forget, there''s your grandfather." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "It''s OK. Yan Yan is a very good soldier in the future. My grandfather will certainly appreciate her very much!" Looking at her son''s death, Lu Haiyang said, "OK, you''ll come here as soon as you get off the train. Gu Yan must be tired. Take her home to have a rest. You need to see your mother. Come back tomorrow. I''ll be here with you today." "All right." On the side of , Gu Yan just finished talking to Qin Lanzhi about using traditional Chinese medicine to make facial mask. At this time, Qin Lanzhi''s attitude has eased a lot. And comparatively speaking, she was more worried about Lu Ye and said, "you two have been on the train for so long. Hurry home and have a rest." Although Qin Lanzhi said this to Lu Ye, you in the words are still with us. Gu Yan smiles. It''s a kind of progress. The couple went out of the hospital together, this time in a car driven by Lu Haiyang''s guards, and went straight back to Lu''s home. And before Gu Yan was so scared, panic ran to the Department of gynaecology physical examination song Yaqin, at this time is looking at the results of the examination. No, it''s impossible! How did she get pregnant?! It''s been nine weeks Song Yaqin covered her face with a little collapse and didn''t know what to do. Originally, she calculated well, won the honor of singer, got rid of Emerson, and then appeared in front of Lu Ye with perfect posture. But now, suddenly out of a disgusting Gu Yan has enough to make her irritable. And she''s pregnant! Song Yaqin''s face was very low. The woman doctor asked with a little concern, "Hello, Miss Song, your face is not very good. You''d better go back and have a good rest. If the body is not good, it may affect the fetus "What fetus? You talk nonsense She was suddenly hysterical and yelled out. But after seeing the female doctor''s surprise and dissatisfaction, song Yaqin sighed softly and said, "doctor, doctor, do you mean that if I don''t have a good rest or good health, the child may be exiled?" The female doctor felt that the beautiful woman in front of her had some problems, because she was excited when she asked if she could shed her child! The woman doctor frowned and said, "it''s possible, but this kind of situation has a great impact on the body. It will be better for your health if you remove it after surgery, but... " "Then do the operation to remove it," Song Yaqin interrupted her words, eyes firm. She won''t give birth to this child at all. If she wants to give birth, she will only give birth to ah Ye''s child! Moreover, song Yaqin also takes good care of her body. If she can reduce the damage to her body, it will be good. She almost instantly decided to kill the child quickly! On the other side, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have already returned to Lu''s home. Mr. Lu is standing on the terrace watering the flowers. From a distance, he can see Lu Ye holding luggage in one hand and a doll in the other. Well, it''s a little far away. Mr. Lu can only judge that this is a girl he has never seen. The old man suddenly turned his eyes and hands, and the water in the kettle poured down. At that time, the old man was also a sharpshooter, so even if the distance was very long, he was still very good, even very tricky. If Lu Ye dodges, well, the water will pour on the girl next to him. At that time, you can judge that Lu Ye doesn''t really care about the girl. But if Lu Ye doesn''t dodge and pushes the girl away in a hurry, the girl will surely fall down, and Lu Ye will be caught in the shower. Mr. Lu raised his mouth with pride. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 But the proud smile on Mr. Lu''s face didn''t last long. Because before his eyes, there was a third possibility. Lu Ye and the girl, at the moment when the water came down, two people flashed towards both sides. Lu Ye''s action is so fast that Master Lu is not surprised at all. If the boy can''t even hide from this water, he won''t have to be a soldier and go home to farm. And that girl, unexpectedly also can have so agile skill, Lu old son arrived a little to look at with new eyes. But that''s not what surprised him the most. What puzzled him was that the time was very short when the water was pouring down. How did these two people make such a quick response? There are only two possibilities. One is that two people are very concerned about themselves, so in this case, the body will respond first than the brain, and then dodge. Another That is, these two people have a tacit understanding of incomparable. But Mr. Lu quickly denied it. After all, this kind of tacit understanding can only be achieved by comrades in arms who have been fighting side by side for many years. It''s a pity that he hasn''t seen him for decades. He might No longer in this world. Mr. Lu began to sigh about the past years, but Lu Ye looked up and said with a bitter smile, "Yan Yan, that was My grandfather. " Gu face does not change color, "is it aimed at me?" "No, no, no," Lu Ye said hastily, "my father is born like this. From childhood to adulthood, he, my father and I are my grandparents, my comrades in arms and my friends. How to say, such as watering, he always comes to me, and my dad. Every time I go home, he will attack me to see if my skills are going backward. " This time, we met in the hospital, so the army chief didn''t do it. Lu Ye scratched his hair and said, "ah, Yan Yan, are you not used to my family getting along like this?" "No," Gu Yan smile, quiet smile, but also from the heart, "I like the atmosphere of your family." That is to say, mother Lu is more difficult to get along with, but Gu Yan found that it is not too difficult to get along with just now when she contacted in the hospital. On the contrary, she is really admiring Lu Ye now. It is only in such a warm, loving and relaxed family that we can develop Lu Ye like today. And Lu Ye saw Gu Yan is really not angry, relaxed. He cares about Gu Yan and his family very much, so Lu Ye hopes that Gu Yan will also like his family, and he also wants his family to like Gu Yan. That''s because Lu Ye wants to turn Gu Yan into his family from the bottom of his heart. Husband and wife, no blood, but also will be the most important family! "Yan Yan, just like my family, because It''s your family after that. " Lu Ye''s jewel like eyes reflected Gu Yan''s figure. Gu Yan fretted in his heart, his eyes were soft, but he nodded seriously. Family. Even though he had experienced so much pain in his last life, Gu Yan still did not give up his warm hope for this word. Of course, now she has been more calm to deal with all this. What is worth cherishing, I will double it. It''s not worth it, where to love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 After they entered the door, they found that Mr. Lu had changed his elder''s expression and was sitting on the sofa drinking tea with a serious expression. It''s not the same as the one who watered the younger generation just now. It''s just like two old men. Lu Ye knew that the old man was carrying it. He said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m back. This is Gu Yan, my partner. " "Good morning, grandfather Lu." Gu Yan said cleverly. Mr. Lu snorted, "we are not relatives. You call me grandfather. I don''t deserve it." Gu Yan is not angry, still mild attitude, smilingly, "you are ye''s grandfather, I call you a grandfather, not too much. But I haven''t married ah Ye yet, so I''ll call you grandfather Lu. After all, you are the elder. If you feel that grandfather Lu is not suitable, I''ll call you old chief Although retired, in fact, some people call Mr. Lu the chief. Gu Yan''s words can be described as incisive, dripping water does not show. It left Mr. Lu speechless and even had no reason to be angry. So Mr. Lu laughed and said, "what else can I say, you girl, after you have said everything? Speaking of you, you look a bit like a former comrade in arms. He said everything and did everything without any leakage. But at that time, I told Lao Bai that he was unreasonable, ha ha. " Lu Ye paused for a moment and said, "grandfather, you said Lao Bai Is it Bai Jianjun''s father, grandfather Bai? " "Well." Mr. Lu fell into deep memories, a little distracted. However, Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was much lighter. It''s really amazing. It turns out that old man Bai and old man Lu were comrades in arms at that time. But it''s reasonable to think about it. At that time, the war was chaotic, and many soldiers tried to protect their families and defend their country at this time. And over there, Lu Ye has asked curiously, "grandfather, who is the other comrade in arms you are talking about?" "He, he has died..." Mr. Lu sighed. I don''t know why, when Gu Yan heard this sentence, her mood suddenly went down for no reason, and the vast sadness instantly drowned her. Sadness, a kind of uncontrollable sadness. Gu Yan met this kind of thing for the first time. She subconsciously touched the little jade pendant hanging under her clothes. Here Lu Ye immediately found that Gu Yan''s face is not very good, he turned his head to Gu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, you''ve been in the car all night, and accompany me to the hospital. You''re tired. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the room to have a rest." Mr. Lu didn''t really mean to embarrass Gu Yan, and he was filial when he heard that the child got off the train and went to the hospital. He also nodded, said, "Ye, you all go to the room to have a rest, and then I asked the nanny to prepare the meal, when you have a good rest to eat." Seeing that both of them said so, Gu Yan nodded, but he still took out the medicinal wine prepared for Mr. Lu and said, "grandfather Lu, this is the medicinal wine I made. It can strengthen the body. Just have a drink every night. Try it first. If you feel good, I''ll get some for you next time. " To tell you the truth, these medicinal wines are much better than the supplements of the finished tablets. Not to mention, Master Lu is a wine lover. But he nodded his head, patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "smelly boy, well, it''s good, it''s good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Gu Yan is still wondering what happened to the sadness in his heart. When Lu Ye''s voice rang in his ear, he found that he had entered a clean and tidy room. The room has a light blue tone and looks very refreshing and comfortable. The sheets were neat and tidy. There were a large row of books on the bookcase, and even some hardcover books in it. Of course, there are many models of airplanes and tanks on the bookcase, as well as a huge globe. The furniture in the room is very few and simple. It is cleaned every day, as if waiting for the master to return. Everything in this shows Gu Yan looked back at Lu Ye and said, "is this your room?" "Well." Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan''s waist from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. He gently rubbed her voice. "I used to think about what kind of girl would come into my life and this room where I have lived for a long time. And until the moment I met you, I said to myself, "well, that girl, I found it." "Ye..." Gu Yan turned around and put his arms around Lu Ye''s neck, looking at him affectionately in his eyes, "in fact, I may not be as good as you think, I may have experienced many bad things, I may..." "Gu Yan, do you love me?" "Love." Gu Yan answered without hesitation. Lu Ye suddenly attached himself and kisses the corner of her mouth. Her voice is very light, but it is very firm. "As long as you love me, then other problems are not problems." Gu Yan holds Lu Ye tightly. She didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart at this time. She just felt that the strong emotion reverberated in her chest, which made her eyes itch. Gu Yan buries her face in Lu Ye''s arms. At this moment, she suddenly feels that all the hardships she suffered in her last life may be for the sake of making her stay with Lu Ye. Gu Yan is slowly moved, but Lu Ye slowly changes his face. He clearly knows the change of his body. Originally, he is very sensitive to his daughter-in-law. Now they are holding each other tightly. More importantly Now it''s in Lu Ye''s room. As the room that Lu ye lived in when he was a child, he suddenly came back with his beloved girl. At this time, they were alone In fact, there are guest rooms in his home, but Lu Ye prefers to sleep in the guest room by himself, and wants to let Gu Yan sleep in his room, which has a kind of secret and charming ambiguity. Lu Ye suddenly hugs Gu Yan, which makes her feel her passion Gu Yan was stunned, but he soon understood what he was being resisted by. He was a little shy and a little sad. "Ah ye Now it''s in your house... " "Well, it''s just because I''m in my room that I..." Lu Ye''s words contain strong expectations, but he also knows that this kind of thing eventually torments himself. He was not willing to let go. Lu Ye gasped slightly, and let his body almost be integrated with Gu Yan''s body. He vomited and said, "daughter in law, when we get married, please take a few more days off." "Why?" Gu Yan didn''t understand how this topic jumped here. But soon Lu Ye solved her doubts. "Because I''ll make it impossible for you to get out of bed then!" Lu Ye said this with strong confidence and eager to try. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 The impulse of this time, of course, was finally recorded in a small book, and then it was even more helpful for head Lu to realize his ambition of asking Gu Yan to take a few more days off when he got married. But the dissatisfied Lu Ye still held Gu Yan for more than ten minutes and then let go. "Ah, daughter-in-law." Lu Ye sighed, "you can sleep in my room. I''ll sleep in the next room. There are toilets in every room. Take a bath and have a rest. " "Well, good." Gu Yan, of course, knows Lu Ye''s contradictory heart at this time. He wants to put her on the bed immediately, but on the surface, he has to make a calm decision. Let Gu Yan laugh and cry, but very warm heart. Ono, after clearing those obstacles, we will get married! And Lu Ye let Gu Yan quickly take a bath, and then quickly turned away. Between always use cold water, a little too sorry for Lu Xiaoye, so Lu Ye ready to ease himself. He went to the guest room, took a change of clothes, in the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror. There was a sudden giggle. Ah, it''s a step closer to getting a daughter-in-law! Gu Yan didn''t have to rest. He was in great spirits, but he took a bath and looked fresh. Gu Yan dried his hair, put the white towel on his neck, and then looked at Lu Ye''s bookshelf carefully. Lu Ye''s favorite books are all science fiction books, and there are many science fiction books in English. Suddenly I saw some old books. Gu Yan was about to reach for them when the door was knocked. Gu Yan took back his hand and went to the door. As soon as the door opened, it was Lu Ye, who had just taken a bath. His hair was still dripping with water, reflecting a crystal luster, and he was holding a plate of fruit in his hand. Lu yeyi grinned and said, "Yan Yan, these are all fruits from the south. I like some of them very much. Do you want to try them?" Like a big boy, Lu Ye is very excited and excited when he brings his partner back for the first time. However, he is repressed. He wants to present all his rare things to the girl he likes. Sincere heart. Gu Yan''s eyes were so warm that he took out a slice of fruit and put it into his mouth. Sour, sweet, cool. And then with Lu Ye''s burning smile. Gu Yan feels that her cheeks are hot. They have hugged each other for several times. Until now, she still blushes and her heart beats. She took the fruit plate and said, "have you read all the books in it?" "Well, I''ve read all of them. Yan Yan, do you have any books you like to read?" Lu Ye and Gu Yan went to the bookshelf together, and then said, "I heard the head of the University say that you especially like reading, and then you always go to the library to borrow books when you are so nervous about learning." "Yes, I like reading novels, so I borrowed some world famous books in English." "Yan Yan, after we get married, I''ll buy you a huge bookshelf and put all the books we like in it. When we have time, we can shop everywhere to find books we like. " "Good." Gu Yan is very happy, she is a book lover, so at this time the smile on her face is very strong, eyebrows flying. Lu Ye sees the heart itch, a didn''t resist, kiss for a while. But the kiss was still very reserved. Gu Yan pursed her lips, and then reached out to get the old book she had just seen. "What book is that?" "Ah, Yan Yan, that book..." It was too late for Lu Ye to react. Gu Yan has the book in his hand. At the same time, Lu''s ears began to turn red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Originally, Gu Yan didn''t care too much, because the edge of the book was a little cocked up, so it can be seen that there were a lot of times of reading. Now when I see Lu Ye''s reaction Gu Yan was more curious about the book. So when she opened it, her eyes fell on it, and her expression became very delicate. Lu Ye had already snatched the book. After closing it, he immediately threw it into the next drawer, and then locked the drawer. Looking at his reaction, Gu Yan covered his mouth and said, "it''s adult comics. It''s nothing." Lu Ye saw that his daughter-in-law was so calm. He sighed and said, "Yan Yan, I don''t know how to answer you when you talk like this. That book was given to me by my uncle when I was 18 years old.... " "Quite normal." Gu Yan said with a smile, "ah ye, do you forget that I will study medicine in the future? Medical students are familiar with human bodies. So adolescent agitation like yours... " "Comrade Gu Yan, this is not the agitation of adolescence!" Lu Ye suddenly dangerous close, Gu Yan trapped between him and bookshelf. He exhaled the heat, directly rushed to Gu Yan''s face. Usually two people also kiss and hug, but before each time, there is no this Chief Lu looks very dangerous! Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s chin, eyes slightly squint, just like the beast staring at the prey. "Yan Yan, do you want to try the real agitation, eh?" Gu Yan''s hands touched the landing field''s chest. "Ah ye, I really want to hear the sound of footsteps at the door..." Lu Ye looked at her seriously, then sighed deeply and said, "Yan Yan, we''ll spend our honeymoon and find a quiet place, preferably one that won''t be disturbed by anyone at any time." "Yes, I will." Gu Yan was happy. She thought about it and said, "ah ye, I''ll go downstairs and call Guo rou. At this time, she should be in the logistics department." "Well, good." They held hands and crossed their fingers. When they opened the door, they saw Mr. Lu''s back with steady steps, but he was in a hurry. Gu Yan nodded, "grandfather Lu''s body is really strong." Lu Ye agreed, "when my grandfather was in his sixties, he could still wave a broom and beat me and my father all over the yard." Gu Yan imagines that kind of scene and covers his mouth. "Yan Yan, you call in the living room first. I''ll go and see my grandfather." "All right." Gu Yan immediately dials the logistics department and asks the reception room to help call Guo rou. Guo Rou''s criticism came down at the moment when the phone was connected. "Gu Yan, don''t you care too much about sex than friends? You left without a word. I discussed with Jiayi about where we should go together before the end of the college entrance examination." "It''s a little sudden. Lu Ye''s mother is ill." Gu Yan comforted him, then went back to the business and said, "Guo Rou, is your brother Guo Jiang?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better let him be careful. Oh no, you''d better let him stay away from Bai Weiyang. " Gu Yan thought it over for a while and continued, "Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are going to get married soon. I happened to see Bai Weiyang with your brother some time ago. Bai Weiyang is still very intimate with your brother I don''t think that''s very good. I thought about it and decided to let you know. When we had dinner together before, there were too many people, so I couldn''t say it directly. " The real reason, Gu Yan certainly can''t say, but the necessary reminder is still necessary. Another point is that Bai Weiyang used Guo Jiang to do a lot of excessive things in his last life, so in this life, it''s better to let Guo Jiang stay away from Bai Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Guo Rou was silent for a while before she said, "Gu Yan, thank you for reminding me. I already know about it. Wait a minute. I''ll show you something. " After a while, Guo Rou played the recording of Bai Weiyang to Gu Yan. Listening to the recording, Gu Yan picks eyebrows in surprise. She finds that Bai Weiyang, who is not 20 years old at this time, is not so calm. Although Gu Yan also admits that Bai Weiyang is a tough opponent, it has to be said that Bai Weiyang is still a little tender. Then Gu Yan said, "Guo Rou, this recording is good. Please record one for me later." "No problem." Guo Rou did not ask Gu Yan what to do, she said, "is the mother of leader Lu OK? By the way, Gu Yan, when will you come back? " "Aunt, she has a broken leg and needs to rest. We''ll probably stay for a few more days, and then we''ll go back. By the way, is your brother not in the provincial capital now? " "Well, he''s gone to do business in the south. Ah, it seems that he has been to the city these days." Gu Yan nodded. It was good for Guo Jiang to leave at this time, but Gu Yan was still not at ease and said to Guo Rou, "Bai Weiyang is too scheming. Don''t let your brother get close to her. What''s more, Bai Weiyang has a deep affection for Lin Haoran. She can''t like anyone else any more! " Gu Yan''s words are true. Although Bai Weiyang is insidious, self interested, thoughtful and vicious, her feelings for Lin Haoran are real. And deep in love. Guo Rou also agreed with Gu Yan''s words. She said, "I agree. Bai Weiyang loves Lin Haoran very much. So the next time my brother calls home, I''ll listen to this recording To tell you the truth, Guo Rou''s method is really great. Although I don''t know whether Guo Jiang will give up in the end, it will certainly have a very good effect. Gu Yan and Guo Rou talked for a while, then the conversation changed and asked, "Guo Rou, how''s Jiayi recently? Do you have any contact with her? I felt that she was a little absent-minded when I had dinner that day. When I asked her what was the matter, she didn''t say anything "Gu Yan, I guess Jiayi may have a partner!" Guo Rou suddenly said mysteriously. In fact, the image of Guo Rou is not suitable for gossip, but Gu Yan didn''t pay so much attention to it. What she paid much attention to was Is Jiayi related to that Emerson! And Guo Rou''s next sentence suddenly made Gu Yan''s face look bad. Because Guo Rou said, "actually, to be exact, it should not be the target. Jiayi has not started to talk with that musician, Xiao Emerson. But what I''m sure is that Jiayi should like him very much. " Guo Rou said very speechless, "maybe they are all musicians. Anyway, I don''t like the kind of man who can be beaten down by me. It''s so soft! " Originally, it was a serious topic. Gu Yan was also thinking about the tragedy of Shen Jiayi''s last life. As a result, Gu Yan couldn''t help but be happy when Guo Rou was so crooked. She teased Guo Rou, "then you''ll have to compete with other people in the future to recruit relatives?" "I''m not in a hurry. What can I do with my partner? How nice it is to be alone." this is also in line with Guo Rou''s character. Gu Yan and Guo Rou have made an agreement. When she goes back, she shouts Shen Jiayi to get together and hangs up. Gu Yan sat on the sofa, silent for a long time, carefully analyzing the recent things one after another. And just then, the phone suddenly rang again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Gu Yan immediately picked up the phone, belongs to the conditioned reflex, she realized that this is the Lu family, just want to say something, from the other end of the phone, came Guo Rou''s voice. Gu Yan was relieved. But Guo Rou''s tone is very bad. She said, "I wipe, Bai Weiyang also went to the state city!" "Is Bai Weiyang here, too?" Gu Yan was really surprised. She was curious why the marriage between Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran was suddenly suspended. Now she suddenly heard that Bai Weiyang had come to the south. "Isn''t Bai Weiyang going to marry Lin Haoran? What are you doing here at this time? " "Yes, it''s annoying!" Guo Rou mumbled and then said, "it''s better not to let her find my brother first. I can''t get in touch with him now!" Gu Yan also sighs that there is no mobile phone at this time. It''s really inconvenient to contact a person. It is estimated that it will be two years before there will be pagers and cell phones. After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan sat there again. She straightened out the recent affairs. First of all, the marriage between Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran is stuck! We have to find out the reason why they got stuck in their marriage. Anyway, before she says Bai Weiyang''s identity, these two people must get married! Gu Yan doesn''t want her marriage with Lu Ye to make waves again! What''s more, Jiayi''s business, Guo Rou''s brother''s business, of course, Gu Yan has not forgotten. He has to go back to his hometown and Gu Dagang''s business. Just as Gu Yan straightened out these things, Lu Ye sat on the sofa in his study and said to Mr. Lu, "I said, grandfather, you''re so bad, you''re lying on the wall eavesdropping!" "How did I eavesdrop?" Mr. Lu is very proud. Lu Ye said with a smile, "grandfather, you are not authentic. I haven''t talked to you about your splashing before. " When it comes to splashing water, Mr. Lu remembers his doubts. "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Are you two too selfish to avoid each other in a moment? But really, that girl''s skill is quite agile. " "I said flash." "What, just one word?" Mr. Lu obviously didn''t believe it. "I''m your own grandfather. You can''t cheat me." "What can I do to cheat you about this kind of thing," said Lu Yetan, "when I went downstairs, I remembered your hobby, so when I had a premonition that there was water on my head, I quickly reminded Yan Yan. She is also a soldier, and she has some basic skills. If I go to push her away or throw her down, it doesn''t matter whether I get wet or not, but she will definitely fall down. " Lu yedun, said, "if that''s the case, grandfather, your wine will be gone." It''s all about medicinal wine. Naturally, Mr. Lu said nothing more. He turned his eyes and suddenly said, "by the way, Xiao Na heard that you brought your partner back. She asked for leave today." Lu Ye eyelid a jump, "my cousin came?" Mr. Lu said with a smile, "yes, looking at the time, it should have arrived by now." In fact, what Mr. Lu said was right. Sulina had already arrived at the door and just knocked. Nanny was busy cooking in the kitchen, and Gu Yan happened to be in the living room, so she went over and opened the door. When two women meet each other, their first reaction is to look at each other. Sulina almost instantly guessed that the beautiful girl in front of her was Lu Ye''s object. After all, she had done a lot of investigation about Gu Yan before and had seen her picture. But the photo was black and white, which gave some discount to the beautiful and delicate appearance of the woman in front of her. Even if she is a woman, sulina agrees. Her cousin has a good eye. This girl named Gu Yan is really beautiful. She hooked the corner of her mouth, reached out to Gu Yan and said, "Hello, Comrade Gu Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Gu Yan knew Su Linna in her last life. She was a great woman. She was only one year older than Lu Ye, but she was very smart and had a lot of connections. She was a strong woman. But in her last life, Gu Yan had dealt with Su Linna several times, and they were not so happy. Su Linna has a very good relationship with her cousin Lu Ye, just like her brother-in-law, so when she hears that Lu Ye has done many things for Gu Yan, she is very unlucky every time, and she is also angry. And the most serious one was that Lu Ye died on Gu Yan''s operating table. At that time, sulina gave Gu Yan a slap in the face, saying that you don''t deserve to be liked by my brother, you don''t deserve it at all! Gu Yan took back her thoughts and looked at Su Linna, who was well-dressed and had the Queen''s style. She felt that her eyes were slightly moist, but her mouth was gentle. "Hello, sister su." Sulina raised her eyebrows. She found that she called Gu Yan''s name directly. Gu Yan didn''t panic. On the contrary, she knew herself? Sulina entered the door and then asked curiously, "Gu Yan, is this the first time we meet?" "Yes." This is the first time we''ve met in our life. Let them all pass the bad memories of last life. Sister Su, I will be with Lu Ye well in my life. We will all be well. Su Linna found that the girl who was several years younger than herself was too calm. This time, she came here to help her cousin, so she continued to ask, "since it''s the first time we met, how do you know who I am?" "Although we haven''t met, I''ve heard about you before. He said that you are like his own sister." Gu Yan calmly replied, every move, are very indifferent rules, people can not pick out any mistakes. And it''s not mean. There is no feeling of inferiority, and there is no illusion of domineering. Sulina was very surprised. In fact, this kind of dilemma is not difficult for her. After all, in the complex interpersonal relationship, she has been struggling for so many years. And now Gu Yan It should be less than 20 years old. Su Linna''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation, eyebrows and eyes also put away some sharp. She said with a smile, "it''s rare that a ye would even tell you about me." "Sister Su is so nice. It''s right to mention you." "By the way, listen to a ye, you just finished the college entrance examination, how do you feel?" This is usually the case. For example, when you have just finished the college entrance examination, everyone will come and ask again. They may not be malicious, but this kind of repeated inquiry will still make people irritable. However, Gu Yan always answers these questions in a regular way, smiling all the time, without any dissatisfaction, which makes sulina feel better about her. When Lu ye heard that his cousin sulina was coming, he immediately got up and went downstairs. He wanted to watch the fun, so he ran down with him. Sulina has always been a strong personality, not to mention for her, she is still a stranger. She is the relatives and friends in her family. If something really happens, sulina should say it, and no one''s face will be given. Although Lu Ye knew that his cousin would not have any malice, he was still worried that Gu Yan would suffer losses, so he ran down and saw the scene of two people talking happily downstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 To tell you the truth, sulina is a very harsh person, and she has a big temper. She can be counted among her relatives and friends. She is gentle on the surface, but she digs a few holes for Gu Yan while chatting. Gu Yan deeply knows that this cousin is powerful. Although being tested by others is not a good experience, because the other party is for Lu Ye''s good, Gu Yandao is also calm. All of them are smiling. However, after several battles, the two felt a little bit sympathetic. When Lu Ye ran down, he sat beside Gu Yan and checked her face. There was no unhappiness. He was relieved. His movements are in sulina''s eyes. Sulina rolled a white eye directly, and said angrily, "Ye, what do you mean? Can I still eat your object?" "I''m worried that you''ll scare Yanyan." Gu Yan sat beside him laughing and crying, staring at him. Su Lina glanced at Lu Ye, then went back to business and said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I just came here to see you. Seeing is better than hearing. In order to see you, I gave back a private party." "Sister Su, I''m flattered when you say that." Gu Yan smiles. Next to Lu Ye suddenly said curiously, "elder sister, can let you push off the private party, then there must be people you hate at the party?" "Fortunately, the man came from the north to do business. He needed to approve some factories and import some machines, just to my side. It was also introduced by others. It seems that his father has relations with the army. His family name is Guo. " Gu Yan sat next to him. He had an idea and immediately raised his eyebrows. "Is it Guo Jiang?" "Yes." Sulina nodded and then looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said softly, "I just called Guo rou. By the way, Guo Rou, who had a good relationship with me in the logistics department, said that her brother Guo Jiang just came to the city to do business. After listening to sister Su''s words, I felt quite like Guo Jiang." Guo Jiang likes Bai Weiyang, and Lu Ye knows that. So Lu Ye nodded knowingly, and then said, "sister, don''t push this party. I just came back. It''s OK. We''ll go with you." Sulina is very smart. As soon as she hears it, she knows that Lu Ye has something to do, so she nods and says, "OK, let''s go there together later." Sitting beside him with a serious face, Mr. Lu, who was ready to watch, was dissatisfied. I didn''t see the excitement. As a result, these children all wanted to leave. They even left an old man at home. It''s too much! "A bunch of unfilial little kids!" The old man blew his beard and glared. After retirement, Mr. Lu is really bored. Now that his grandson is back, he doesn''t take him to play. He''s very upset. Sulina said with a smile, "then come with us. The place is in the pavilion and waterside pavilion. There are also go players and no one else." "Well, since you ask me to go, I''ll go with you." Mr. Lu''s arrogance made several people laugh and cry. Before leaving, Gu Yan took Lu Ye to the balcony and said softly, "Guo Jiang likes Bai Weiyang. Now Bai Weiyang doesn''t know what''s the matter, and the wedding date with Lin Haoran has not been determined, and she has come to the city! Before, Bai Weiyang didn''t hold fast and scolded Guo rou. Guo Rou recorded what Bai Weiyang said. I think if Bai Weiyang comes to Zhoucheng to find Guo Jiang, he must first make Guo Jiang call home and let him listen to the recording of Bai Weiyang scolding his family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Yan Yan, are you going to do something again?" Lu Ye squinted. Gu Yan nodded and said, "don''t underestimate Guo Jiang. He has a lot of contacts. In order to avoid him doing things for Bai Weiyang, we have to make a thorough break between them. This is what Guo Rou asked me to do. As you know, ye, Guo Rou is my good friend. Besides, I don''t like Bai Weiyang. " Another point, Gu Yan did not say. That is, she still remembers that Bai Weiyang''s son in his last life was actually Guo Jiang''s. Bai Weiyang loves Lin Haoran so much that he will not love Guo Jiang. But he gives birth to a son to Guo Jiang, which makes Guo Jiang more obedient to her. So Gu Yan guessed that Bai Weiyang came to Guo Jiang this time. In order to make Guo Jiang change her mind and continue to be her spare tire, will she directly use her body as a chip to exchange Guo Jiang''s feelings? Then she was pregnant with Guo Jiang''s child? After all, Bai Weiyang has slept with Lin Haoran, so if she is pregnant at this time, the child will be Lin Haoran''s! Gu Yan sighed. He didn''t know that Lin Haoran knew that he was hooded. Bai Weiyang is really crazy for Lin Haoran. However, some of the things she did have completely consumed their feelings. Of course, if Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran really have feelings. Lu Ye stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Yan''s long hair. His voice was low and mellow. He was full of connivance and indulgence. "Yan Yan, whatever you want to do, do it. Everything has me." "What if it spoils me?" Gu Yan squinted and blinked in the direction of Lu Ye. "I just want to spoil you. The worse you are, the more I love you." Lu Ye''s eyes and eyebrows are tender. He reaches out his hand and gently touches Gu Yan''s mouth. Su Linna, who has already been informed of Guo Jiang, originally came to ask Lu Ye to set out, but she saw such a scene of dog abuse "Cough, can you two pay attention?" Sulina was very speechless. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I''ll go to the pavilion and waterside pavilion later. You two keep it for me! In public, pay attention to the influence! " Lu Ye sighed, "we are in love. Our feelings show naturally. I can''t stop it. Elder sister, you are single. You won''t understand us." Sulina stares at Lu Ye, "asshole, do you want to attack another one? I''m single, I''d love to! " Seeing that the two sisters were about to fight, Gu Yan said quickly, "by the way, it''s time. Let''s go. I don''t know if my grandfather is better." "I''ve been well for a long time. I''ll go out for dinner. It''s not a big deal." Mr. Lu was wearing a very formal Zhongshan suit and bright leather shoes, and then his hair was specially combed straight. Three people suddenly a silence. It''s not a big deal to be so formally prepared. Master, you are so proud and charming. Su Linna and Gu Yan cover their mouths happily. No one has poked Lu Laozi. Only Lu Ye forbeared and said, "grandfather, are you going to attend the international conference?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s too formal. It''s like meeting foreign leaders." "Hum, I just wear it casually," Mr. Lu insisted on his last stubbornness. "Hurry up, don''t you mean to go to the pavilion and waterside pavilion?" Several people looked at each other, nodded amusingly, and set out to the pavilion together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Pavilions and waterside pavilions are just like their names. Although it is a hotel, at first glance, it is thought to be a Suzhou garden. Everywhere revealed the style, plum orchid bamboo chrysanthemum, calligraphy and painting, there are real plants, there are small bridges and flowing water, ear is also floating elegant leisurely music. Gu Yan raised eyebrows, "it''s good here." "Yan Yan likes it. I''ll bring you more in the future." Lu Ye said with a smile. The old man Lu next to him snorted and said to Su Linna, "see, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law, so I forget my grandfather. This bastard has never told me that he wants to take me to play This is sour. Sulina immediately nodded and said, "that''s right, Grandpa, you have to take care of ah Ye!" Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Lu Yele. Lu Ye was a little bit flustered by her joy. Then he touched the tip of his nose and asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "I finally know what it''s like for you to be so jealous." Lu Ye was stunned, and then he remembered what his grandfather had just said. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Well, he can''t disprove the reason of heredity. Several people went into the private room that Su Linna had ordered in advance and sat down. After a while, Guo Jiang came in with a man wearing glasses. Both were stunned. After all, this battle is a little big. The man who was with Guo Jiang looked at Mr. Lu numbly, then said with a smile, "old chief, why are you here?" "What do you mean, I''m not welcome?" "No, no, no," the man looked at sulina with a bitter smile, wearing glasses and gentle manners. "Sister Su, please tell me quickly. The old chief is angry with me." "I deserve to be angry with you. Who told you not to speak?" Su Linna turned her head and looked at Guo Jiang standing behind the man with glasses. Glasses man immediately introduced, "sister Su, this is Guo Jiang, I told you." Guo Jiang held out his hand to Su Linna and said, "Hello, Miss Su." "Why don''t you call me sister Su?" "Miss Su must be much younger than me when she looks so young. How dare I shout." Guo Jiang smile, elegant and elegant. People who are used to mixing in shopping malls can''t speak. Sulina hooked the corner of her mouth and then introduced, "we are here to accompany the old man today, so even if it''s a private party, don''t think too much and don''t be too formal. This is my cousin and his partner. Guo Jiang, you should know my cousin. " Guo Jiang also saw Lu Ye. Although he was not familiar with Lu Ye, even though he was not in the northern military region, he was very familiar with Lu Ye. He said with a smile, "Hello, chief Lu." "Hello." Lu Ye didn''t like those stereotypes and didn''t be perfunctory. Instead, he put his hand on the back of Gu Yan''s chair and said lazily, "Guo Jiang, this is Gu Yan. She and Guo Rou are good friends. Guo Rou called her just now and mentioned you." Guo Jiang was a little shocked. He immediately said, "I said that Gu Yan''s name is a little familiar. It turns out that you are xiaorou''s comrade in arms. She also said before that she invited you to come home with another female soldier, but you don''t have time." "Well, I was busy with the college entrance examination." Gu Yan gave a generous smile, and then said, "by the way, Brother Guo, when you come to the south, you haven''t called home, have you? If you can, you''d better call home now. Guo Rou said it''s urgent to find you. I listen to her tone, as if very anxious, do not know what happened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Guo Jiang was stunned. Although he was also worried about his family, it was obvious that he was asking for help at the party. It was a bit impolite for him to call as soon as he came. Seeing his hesitation, sulina waved her hand and said, "go to the manager''s office on the second floor and call. Just say it''s my friend." "Thank you, Miss Su." Guo Jiangting was surprised that Su Linna was so easy to speak, which was not the same as the legend. But when he thought about it, it must be because in Lu Ye''s face, Gu Yan is Lu Ye''s object, and Gu Yan is xiaorou''s friend, who seems to have a good relationship. It seems that there is no problem with the machine and the factory building this time. Guo Jiang quickly figured out the twists and turns. After thanking Su Linna, he said goodbye to you and made a phone call first. Gu Yan looks at his expression and understands that Guo Jiang hasn''t called home these two days, so he hasn''t heard the recording yet. Gu Yan knows that Guo Jiang is a smart man. After listening to the recording, even though he still has feelings for Bai Weiyang in his heart, it is obvious that he will hurt his heart again. Unless he''s a complete idiot. No matter how deep the feelings are, they will gradually weaken after being mercilessly destroyed again and again. So what''s left in the end is apathy. Guo Jiang went to make a phone call. The man with glasses was very happy. He poured tea for Mr. Lu politely. Then he said to sulina, "I didn''t expect you all know each other. That would be better. Let me tell you, Guo Jiang is very reliable. He attaches great importance to our cooperation. He has a confidant who just came to the state city. In order to come and have a party with us, he let his confidant go out for a walk first. " "Ah, confidante of beauty?" Sulina half smiles and half doesn''t. Here Lu Ye and Gu Yan look at each other. Unexpectedly, Bai Weiyang has come to the city! Actually already contacted with Guo Jiang! Gu Yan really admired Bai Weiyang, but she would never let Bai Weiyang get Guo Jiang''s help like this! First of all, Gu Yan wants to help Guo Rou, and will not let Bai Weiyang harm her brother. Secondly, Guo Jiang became more and more successful later. For so many years, he helped Bai Weiyang too much. Gu Yan rubbed the glass, laughed and said, "I don''t know that Brother Guo has a confidant. What does his confidant look like? Is he beautiful?" In fact, the man with glasses has long found that Gu Yan''s appearance is amazing, only because he has long known that he is Lu Ye''s object. He doesn''t dare to think about it or even look at it. At this time, hearing her suddenly speak, the man with glasses subconsciously looked at Gu Yan and said, "no, no, although she looks good, she is not as good-looking as Miss Gu." Lu Ye frowned unhappily. He knew what Gu Yan wanted to ask. He asked simply and rudely, "is Guo Jiang''s confidante Bai Weiyang?" "I heard Guo Jiang call that lesbian Weiyang..." The man with glasses suddenly realized, "you all know my feelings. I''m such a failure as a middleman." "It''s not a failure. It''s my first time to meet Guo Jiang." Sulina pursed her mouth, then saw Gu Yan wink at her, and then handed a note to her hand. The note said: sister Su, do you have any way to hold Guo Jiang and not let him go back tonight? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Sulina''s expression is a bit complicated. From the beginning, Gu Yan and Lu Ye wanted to come together, sulina felt that there was something wrong. She is not familiar with Gu Yan, and appreciating Gu Yan is not enough to help her so much. Sulina, of course, looks at Lu Ye''s face. And now Lu Ye pointed at the note and nodded to her. It can be seen that Lu Ye also knows and agrees with this matter, that is, the matter of holding Guo Jiang back. Sulina squinted. Is it Gu Yan or ah ye who wants to do this? Just when Su Linna was silent and her eyes were shining, Guo Jiang, who went out to make a phone call, came back. No accident, Guo Jiang''s face is super ugly. Even though he is still maintaining a polite smile on his face, the pale look and the depression between his eyebrows are enough to show that Guo Rou''s recording is very lethal. In fact, the reason is very simple. That is Guo Jiang''s infatuation with Bai Weiyang. Anyone can say that he is stupid and that he asked for it. His parents said he, his sister said he, and other relatives and friends said he. Guo Jiang calmly accepted it and would not argue about it. After all, it was a fact. However, these words let Bai Weiyang say, that instant changed taste. Anyone can say that about him, but you Bai Weiyang can''t! Guo Jiang felt that he was really ridiculous. He always thought he was smart, but he was fooled by a woman. At the thought of Bai Weiyang waiting for him in the guest house, Guo Jiang suddenly didn''t want to go back to face her. Bai Weiyang must have been in trouble before he came to him. In fact, when he received Bai Weiyang at the station just now, Guo Jiang was happy. He even thought that if Bai Weiyang said that she had broken up with Lin Haoran, Guo Jiang could take it as if nothing had happened. Desperate to return to Bai Weiyang''s side. But after listening to the recording, Guo Jiang suddenly suspected that the purpose of Bai Weiyang''s coming to find himself must be related to Lin Haoran! Guo Jiang feels so cheap. Therefore, when Su Linna proposed to have a drink after dinner, Guo Jiang didn''t refuse at all. He really wants to get drunk now. When Mr. Lu met his friends, he waved to several people and said, "you children, go and play. I''ll not make do with you if I''m an old bone." Lu Ye mercilessly poked, "grandfather, you and those grandfathers are also going to play, ouch, you dislike us." "Go, go, go! Hum, you think I don''t know. Now you only have your daughter-in-law in your eyes, and there is no one else! " Sulina couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "grandfather, I''ll call my uncle first and ask him to send someone to pick you up later." "Ah, Xiaona cares about me, not like my grandson, who forgets what she has, ouch, ouch." The old man said something like that here. Lu Ye sighed. But Gu Yan laughed and said, "grandfather Lu, I''m still here." As soon as she came out, Mr. Lu was stunned and wanted to get angry. However, he suddenly found out that he could kick and scold the girl as he did to his grandson Lu Ye. Ouch, ouch, this Gu Yan is really like that person. He is as smart as anything. "That''s all. Go and play, eh." Mr. Lu turned around and said hello to a group of his old friends. Su Linna looked at Gu Yan, held out a thumb to her and said, "Gu Yan, you''re great. You dare to bite the old man. You''re not afraid of his anger?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "no, grandfather Lu is very cute." Mr. Lu, who had not gone far, faltered at his feet after hearing the lovely praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 A group of people moved to a video studio with a good environment. The man with glasses who accompanied Guo Jiang came over was very happy to see that it was so smooth, so he immediately ran around to arrange it. Guo Jiang sat next to him and poured himself a glass of wine before he started. Lu Ye sat there bored, leaning against the sofa. At this time, sulina and Gu Yan go to the bathroom together. They stand in front of the mirror and wash their hands. Sulina suddenly smiles in the mirror and says, "Gu Yan, what are you doing with a Ye tonight?" "Guo Jiang is my good friend''s brother," Gu Yan also looked at herself in the mirror. She found that her skin was really much whiter recently, at least much whiter than when she was just born back. Good, good. Sulina did not speak, motioned Gu Yan to continue. Gu Yan continued, "the confidant he mentioned just now is actually going to marry other men, but he is still fishing for Guo Jiang. He always comes to ask Guo Jiang to help him do this and that, so I''ll push the boat along the river and do Guo Rou a favor." "It''s easy not to let him go back tonight, but he will go back tomorrow." "Well, I hope Guo Jiang doesn''t pay attention to Bai Weiyang these days, and Bai Weiyang is still in school. She can''t stay here for too long." In short, Bai Weiyang can''t afford it. Sulina raised her head and found that Gu Yan said this quietly, but in her words, it revealed a sense of indifference. It''s indifference to the woman called Bai Weiyang. Sulina suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "I can make Guo Jiang have no time to talk to Bai Weiyang these days." Gu Yan was stunned and looked up at Su Linna curiously. "Sister Su, why are you..." "Of course it''s for my brother," sulina said after getting her hair done, "and I feel that Guo Jiang is very interesting. He has bright eyes in business, but he''s an infatuated man. His eyes are terrible. I can''t see it." Is this praising others or burying others? Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but she is also very grateful to sulina. She said seriously, "sister Su, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the army." "Ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t want to be there. In fact, I just feel that my temperament is not suitable for being a soldier, and at the end of every year when my family get together, a group of people in military uniform, oh, they look green. They are too serious. I don''t want to be so serious. " Sulina waved her hand, then suddenly serious face, said, "Gu Yan, why are you with a wild?" Finally. Gu Yan is not in a hurry, on the contrary, also feel a little kind. Last life, sulina also asked Gu Yan very serious words, but not this one. Su Linna said at that time, Gu Yan, since you don''t like ah ye and don''t want to be with him, please go away! Last life and this life, sulina''s appearance fused together, but Gu Yan found that she was already in a different state of mind. Gu Yan said with a smile, "because no one is more suitable for me than him, and no one is more suitable for him than me. And because I love him and he loves me. " Sulina was stunned for a moment, and then snorted, "how can you be as annoying as ah ye? You can show off all the time. You''re so bored." With that, sulina stepped out in her high heels. Gu Yan touched the tip of her nose, which was the same as Lu Ye. She didn''t show her love on purpose. Didn''t she ask here. But Gu Yan knows that Su Linna''s knife mouth is not angry. Just look at her attitude towards Lu Ye. Many things in my life are different from those in my life. Gu Yan slightly raised the corner of his mouth and walked towards their private room. At the same time, Bai Weiyang was waiting alone in the guest house. The more he waited, the more anxious he was. Finally, she couldn''t help knocking on Guo Jiang''s door next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 For a long time, it was quiet inside. "Where did you go and why didn''t you come back?" Bai Weiyang looked anxiously at the dark sky outside. She really has no idea what to do, so she wants to find Guo Jiang. Before, Bai Weiyang knew a business friend of Guo Jiang. Through that friend, he found Guo Jiang''s foothold in the city. In fact, Bai Weiyang has seen Lin Haoran''s hesitation. Although he didn''t say it directly, his hesitation means that he may not marry her. Growing up so big, Bai Weiyang only cares about two things. One thing, of course, is that the change of children in those years will be exposed, because once exposed, everything she has now will come to nothing! So the second thing is to be Lin Haoran''s bride! Bai Weiyang fell in love with Lin Haoran when he was in love. When he decided to get engaged, Bai Weiyang was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep all night. She really loves Lin Haoran. She can''t live without Lin Haoran! So in order to Lin Haoran, in order to marry him, Bai Weiyang can do anything. Bai Weiyang knows that Guo Jiang is very smart. He can definitely find a way to let her marry Lin Haoran, which may require Bai Weiyang to pay some. Even if it''s his own body, Bai Weiyang doesn''t care. However, when Bai Weiyang was ready to devote himself, Guo Jiang went out to talk business, but he never came back! Bai Weiyang waited all night. However, Guo Jiang did not return all night! She was very angry and irritable. So when Guo Jiang appeared in front of her at noon, Bai Weiyang asked angrily, "where have you been? Why didn''t you come back all night? " Guo Jiang drank a lot of wine last night, and then fell asleep. The plot in his dream is strange and even bloody. Because Guo Jiang dreams of a prison cell stained with blood. So when he woke up, he still felt his temples were bouncing. But the good news is that Su Linna has agreed to approve their application, but has proposed that they need to go for an investigation. So Su Linna, together with her glasses last night and Guo Jiang, must leave immediately today. Guo Jiang looks at Bai Weiyang''s anger and feels tired. I have a clip of that recording in my ear Guo Jiang said lightly, "I''m busy with business." It may be the first time that Guo Jiang has spoken to Bai Weiyang in such a flat tone. Bai Weiyang is stunned. She is not sure whether Guo Rou has listened to the recording to Guo Jiang. Guo Jiang has not mentioned it, and she has not taken the initiative to mention it. If Guo Jiang doesn''t know about the recording, why don''t he mention it himself? But Bai Weiyang, who is very sensitive, finds that Guo Jiang is different from Guo Jiang who went to the station to meet her yesterday. Yesterday at the station, Bai Weiyang saw Guo Jiang''s eyes, jumping with surprise. But now There''s a lot of dead dust. What happened? Bai Weiyang''s heart thumped, and she immediately made a pathetic expression and said, "brother, I''m not worried about you. After all, I''m not familiar with you here in the state. You haven''t come back all night. If something happens, it will make my aunt and uncle worried." Guo Jiang raised his eyes to see Bai Weiyang, and his heart felt cool. Because Bai Weiyang didn''t mention the phone recording at all, even though she took the initiative to mention it, and then she took the initiative to say that she was angry or was in a hurry No matter what the reason, even if it is hard to find a reason. But it didn''t. Guo Jiang sighed and then said, "Weiyang, go back to the provincial capital as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Bai Weiyang was stunned and his eyes widened in disbelief. She did not expect that Guo Jiang should drive her away! I didn''t say that yesterday. Did Guo Jiang already know about the recording? Bai Weiyang was a little flustered. He immediately grabbed Guo Jiang''s hand and said eagerly, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you bothering me? I''m here for you. I''m... " "I''m going to go out for a few days for business. I can''t accompany you any more. Don''t you still have classes at school? Go back early." Guo Jiangxin was very uncomfortable, but he lowered his eyes and slowly pulled Bai Weiyang''s hand away from his sleeve. Bai Weiyang saw Guo Jiang like this for the first time. Although Guo Jiang was angry before, he said he would never help her again, but it was not like this. Still angry, still tangled, that proves still care, still love. But now Guo Jiang''s eyes are all light and cool. "Big brother, big brother, don''t treat me like this. You know, I have no way. I really don''t know how to do it. I can only find you. Don''t ignore me. I''m afraid. I..." Bai Weiyang suddenly hugs Guo Jiang. His whole body is shivering and his eyes are red. I feel pity for him. Guo Jiang''s face was full of struggle. Like a person, may be a moment. But it''s hard to forget someone. Maybe All my life. Guo Jiang did not push away Bai Weiyang''s hand, he has been silent. Just when Bai Weiyang thought things had changed, Guo jiangcai slowly asked, "Weiyang, let''s go back to get the license now, OK?" Bai Weiyang''s body was stiff, and the smile on her face was a little abstract. "Big brother, what do you say? You... " "I mean, since you don''t want me, we''ll go back and get the license now. As long as you agree, I will immediately leave all my business and go back to the provincial capital with you to get the license! " Guo Jiang''s voice is very calm, but only he knows that his heart is not calm. Because this is the ultimatum of his love for so many years. Like a person, may always be again and again, again and again to give each other opportunities. Even if the other party has done something wrong, he always thinks that maybe he will change next time, maybe he has some difficulties, maybe he will never change again. However, the spoiled person will refresh the lower limit of opportunity again and again. At this moment, Guo Jiang understood that this time, it was the last chance he gave Bai Weiyang and himself. Bai Weiyang slowly released his hand. She can''t marry Guo Jiang. She can give her body to Guo Jiang, but she can''t marry Guo Jiang. Not only Guo Jiang, she won''t marry anyone except Lin Haoran! As early as Bai Weiyang released his hand, Guo Jiang''s heart had completely sunk into the bottom. But Bai Weiyang suddenly said, "brother, do you have to get married? Can we not get married? Don''t you love me? I''ll give it to you. I''ll give myself to you! " Guo Jiang looks back at Bai Weiyang in disbelief. He was surprised that the girl he had been in love with for many years would have such a ridiculous idea! Body for him? What about her people, her heart, or Lin Haoran? What is this? Isn''t that ridiculous!!!!! After Guo Jiang thought about this, he suddenly laughed. He gently touched Bai Weiyang''s face. When Bai Weiyang thought that Guo Jiang agreed with her, Guo Jiang said coldly, "originally, you are not as beautiful as I imagined..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Guo Jiang!" Bai Weiyang is in a hurry. He wants to come and hold Guo Jiang again, but he is pushed away by Guo Jiang. Guo Jiang pushed her out of the door and said, "you go." Then he closed the door directly in front of Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang was stunned, and then the expression on his face was distorted. She kicked the door hard and yelled, "Guo Jiang, you liar! You said you love me. Is that your love? When I was in trouble, you walked away! I''ve come all the way to you, and you''ve ignored me! Guo Jiang, you are a big liar At the other end of the door, Guo Jiang sighed, leaned against the door and closed his eyes in pain. Is he a liar? Oh, No. Because he''s a fool. Bai Weiyang was so angry that he yelled at the door. After being stopped by the staff, he had no choice but to go back to his room next door. "It must be Guo rou. She gave the recording to Guo Jiang!" Bai Weiyang thought angrily. She remembers that Guo Rou was not like this before. Did she become so annoying after being with Gu Yan?! After all, although Guo Rou didn''t like Bai Weiyang too much before, she had never been so positive. Bai Weiyang was angry and went to take a bath. Then he calmed down a little. No, she has to fix it! Bai Weiyang knows Guo Jiang''s ability better than others. Guo Jiang must have a way to let Haoran marry her! So now she must calm down and try to persuade Guo Jiang. The reason why Bai Weiyang has such confidence in Guo Jiang is that Guo Jiang has liked her for so many years. Since it''s a recording problem, Bai Weiyang immediately decided to apologize to Guo Jiang. If necessary, he would apologize to Guo judo again. It doesn''t matter who he apologizes to, as long as he can retrieve Guo Jiang''s chess piece! She can''t lose Guo Jiang now, she still has a lot of things to do! Bai Weiyang, who has adjusted his mind, takes care of himself and tries to show his most beautiful side. Then, Shi Shi ran goes out of the door and knocks on the door of Guo Jiang''s room next door. Bai Weiyang even has a plan. If Guo Jiang still doesn''t want to, she will Unfortunately, after knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Just when Bai Weiyang was about to lose confidence, a staff member came over and said curiously, "why do you always knock on the door of this room?" "My friend lives here." Bai Weiyang naturally said. The staff shook his head, "are the people who live in it really your friends? Why don''t you know he checked out? " Bai Weiyang is a fool. Guo Jiang checked out? The next moment, she grabbed the staff member''s shoulder and asked eagerly, "when did you check out? Why check out? Where is he now? " The staff was startled by Bai Weiyang''s appearance. She immediately pushed Bai Weiyang away, stepped back several steps, and said, "how can I know why the guest wants to check out, and I saw it in the hall just 15 minutes ago. I think the gentleman has already finished the check-out procedure and left." Bai Weiyang was stunned and ran downstairs. When she ran to the hall, she didn''t even see Guo Jiang. Guo Jiang left as expected. Bai Weiyang''s heart is dead. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are accompanying Qin Lanzhi in the hospital. Lu Ye is asking the doctor about Qin Lanzhi''s physical condition, while Gu Yan is cutting fruit for Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi was surprised to see Gu Yan skilfully cut the fruit with a knife, and then said with admiration, "you cut the fruit skin so thin, and the width is the same!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Gu Yan smiles and says nothing. To tell you the truth, she now has a little nostalgia for the feeling of holding the scalpel. It''s been more than a year since she was born again, but she still hasn''t picked up the scalpel. But don''t worry. I can go to national defense university again soon. The fate of the track has completely begun to change, she Gu Yan now, is a new life. Qin Lanzhi looked at Gu Yan''s side face, forbeared, or said. "Gu Yan, I still feel that you are too beautiful." Gu Yan with a fruit knife, a little sad. If Qin Lanzhi finds fault and says something else about her, such as Gu Yan''s bad family background Well, in fact, in Qin Lanzhi''s mind at this time, this is indeed a problem. But Gu Yan didn''t care about it, let alone the fact that after a period of time, even if Gu Yan didn''t return to Bai''s home, he was not an ignorant village girl. After all, she is going to national defense university soon. But it''s beautiful Qin Lanzhi pricked an apple with a toothpick, put it into his mouth, and then said, "Gu Yan, I didn''t mean to aim at you. In fact, I heard that you were admitted to National Defense University, so I knew that you are not an embroidered pillow, and you still have some skills. But you also know that parents all over the world are very concerned about their children. If they are looking for partners, they naturally want their children to find the best and most desirable ones. " "I understand that, auntie, and I understand it." Gu Yan smiles a little, green light flashed through her fingertips and leaped to Qin Lanzhi''s legs. She continues, "after all, ah Ye''s wife is the one who will live with him for the rest of her life, and will be your family in the future. Therefore, it is understandable that you should be more cautious and more critical. But auntie, I hope you can try to understand me first and see what kind of person I am. After understanding, you can make a judgment to see if I am suitable for ah Ye. " Gu Yan''s words are calm and artistic. First of all, affirm each other, and then propose to give each other a chance to understand each other, instead of killing each other directly. Now she Gu Yan is the object of Lu Ye, so don''t carry out that song Yaqin. In the last life, Gu Yan and Qin Lanzhi fought each other for several times, but they all broke up unhappily. One is eager to love his son, but the other is uncertain about love because of all kinds of things. Although everyone''s personality is different, but one thing, two people are the same. So now, no matter Gu Yan or Qin Lanzhi, what they have in common is that they both love Lu Ye. For Gu Yan, she must be with Lu Ye, so, as a last resort, Gu Yan doesn''t want to be too stiff with Qin Lanzhi. After all, it was Lu Ye''s biological mother who gave birth to Lu Ye. Once it''s really noisy, it''s Lu Ye who is in the final dilemma. It was because Gu Yan''s words were well founded and very mild, so they were quickly recognized by Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi had softened her attitude towards Gu Yan. At this time, she was silent for a while and said a little unnaturally, "I''ve heard other people''s words before, and I''m a little preconceived But Gu Yan, you are so beautiful. When ah Ye goes to perform the task, you... " Being able to hear Qin Lanzhi''s awkward words, Gu Yan felt that it was progress again. As for saying that she is too beautiful to be safe Gu Yan said with a smile, "aunt, I''m going to study soon. Maybe I''ll be separated from ah ye for a while. When I graduate, I will become a military doctor. Because I am also a soldier, I will understand Ayo better, and I will focus on Ayo in the future. If he is transferred there for a long time, I will definitely follow him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Qin Lanzhi was stunned for a moment, then sighed, "in fact, if you are also a soldier, it''s very good. You can certainly understand a Ye. Ah, no wonder the ocean always said that I didn''t know them well before. " They refer to soldiers. The three generations of the Lu family are soldiers. Gu Yan didn''t say anything. Indeed, soldiers have to obey orders and do things for the party and the people, so sometimes they may not be able to take care of their families. Many military wives in other occupations may have some misunderstanding of their husbands. Because the stand is different, so the point of view is different. For example, if the husband goes to perform a dangerous task, then the wife must be very worried, which is inevitable. But as everyone knows, the task cannot be left undone. He is in danger. Let his comrades in arms do it, and so are his comrades in arms. So at this time, we need the understanding of our family members. Gu Yan didn''t say much. Instead, Qin Lanzhi sighed and said, "so it seems that Yaqin is not suitable for a Ye." Gu Yan didn''t answer this, so he looked at Qin Lanzhi with a smile. Qin Lanzhi felt that the front of the story was not right, and his expression was embarrassed. Then he began to talk about Lu Ye''s childhood. Gu Yandao likes to listen to these things and says one sentence from time to time. Qin Lanzhi also likes this topic. He says one thing after another and can''t stop it. So when Lu ye came back from pushing the door, he saw such a scene. Qin Lanzhi was saying something to Gu Yan, and after Gu Yan heard it, he covered his mouth. Of course, Gu Yan''s appearance is very clever, and with her intentional encouragement, Qin Lanzhi is speaking more and more vigorously. Lu Ye felt relieved. Just now, he didn''t feel at ease. He left Gu Yan alone in the ward. He was worried that his mother would say something unpleasant. Now it seems that You get along well. Qin Lanzhi, who was just talking about her interest, didn''t notice her son coming in. She still said, "ah, Gu Yan, you don''t know that at that time, ah Ye stood there and gave an umbrella to a nest of swallows for more than two hours. He was drenched like a drowned chicken. I looked so sad. After all, the rain was so heavy. But my father-in-law said that only in this way would he have a long memory. In the future, he would not dig out the bird''s nest. Is it easy for others to swallow. From then on, a ye saw the broken nest and went to repair it for fear that the birds in the nest would get wet in rainy days. " Gu Yan immediately made up a picture: Lu Ye, a teenager, was very naughty. He went to climb the eaves to dig out the bird''s nest. As a result, the bird''s nest was damaged. It happened to rain heavily, so a few newly hairy swallows were frightened and screamed. Then Mr. Lu punished him for holding an umbrella for the bird''s nest and was drenched. Here, Qin Lanzhi is turned on. It''s like a switch. It can''t stop at all. As she talked about it, Qin Lanzhi couldn''t stop the car. She continued, "by the way, when ah Ye was 13 years old, he woke up and went to bed..." Lu Ye a listen, handsome face immediately black! You can''t go on saying that! He immediately stepped forward and interrupted his mother. "Mom, how do you feel today?" Qin Lanzhi had a meal, and then her mind was taken away. She said, "today, I don''t feel much, just a little dull pain, but I can tolerate it. The doctor said it''s normal, and the doctor also said that my leg has recovered very well." Qin Lanzhi didn''t know that it was because Gu Yan used the power to heal her. Seeing that she didn''t talk about the topic just now, Lu Ye was slightly relieved. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw Gu Yan''s teasing eyes, and the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Once again, Lu''s face turned red. He took the topic away decisively and never looked back. Two people in the hospital with Qin Lanzhi one day, to the evening, just with the nurse shift. Qin Lanzhi''s condition is not too serious, and the recovery is excellent, and after two days can go home to support, the most important thing is, Qin Lanzhi can''t bear to let his son think about getting angry, can''t see his son stay up late. When Gu Yan and Lu ye go out of the hospital, it''s dark outside. Lu Ye reaches out and holds Gu Yan''s little hand and rubs the soft meat in her palm. "Let''s stay with my mother these days. I''ll show you around when I bring you back next time." "It''s OK. As long as I''m with you, it''s the same everywhere I go, even in the hospital where the disinfectant taste is very strong." Gu Yan''s words are sincere, and his eyes are full of warm light. After Lu Ye looks at them, his heart misses half a beat. He pinched Gu Yan''s hand again, "Yan Yan, I have already applied for marriage with the leader!" Gu Yan stopped, "did your family agree?" "My grandfather has no problem with my father. On my mother''s side, I think her attitude has softened a lot. After two days, I''ll tell her about obtaining the certificate." Gu Yan slightly lowered his head, and the expression on his face was a little subtle. "Ah ye, my aunt still has a problem with me. In addition to my family background, she also cares about one thing." "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye is a little nervous. Gu Yan looked at the tension on Lu Ye''s face. She deliberately paused for a moment and then said slowly, "my aunt said I''m too beautiful." The tone is very flat, as if talking about other people. Lu Ye didn''t react for a while. When he did, he began to laugh and cry. "Why, why do you mind this?" However finish saying this words, Lu Ye oneself understood come over. Mom thinks that Yan Yan is too beautiful, so it''s not safe. Lu Ye rubbed his chin and began to look up and down at Gu Yan. Delicate facial features, bright eyes like stars, beautiful mouth shape, that slightly tilted nose looks handsome and lovely. Not to mention, today''s skin has changed from dull to bright, tender as protein. People suddenly become particularly beautiful, especially eye-catching. Lu Ye nodded, "indeed, my mother is right, Yan Yan, you are so beautiful!" "So?" Gu Yan slightly raised his chin and looked at Lu Ye with a smile. Lu Ye continued, "so I have to marry you home quickly. I stamped my stamp and left my seal. If other people dare to covet my daughter-in-law, I beat him every minute so that his parents don''t know him!" "Chief Lu, are you too violent?" "No, it''s not violence." Lu Ye said seriously, "if a man can''t even protect his own woman and keep her heart, then for this man, it''s the biggest failure, and this man is also the biggest softie! Bear bag! He doesn''t deserve to be a man at all Although Lu Ye said this with a bit of male chauvinism, there was no lack of his deep sincerity. If a man can''t defend his love, what else can he do? Gu Yan was slightly moved. He grasped Lu Ye''s big hand with his backhand and crossed his fingers tightly. "Lu Ye, remember what you said." "It must be!" Two people in you thick I thick, Guo Jiang is holding luggage, sitting in a black car, car driving is that glasses man, but Guo Jiang''s side, but sitting in sulina. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 As he drove, the glasses man said, "sister Su, actually you don''t have to go with us for such a trip. That is to say, if you call me, I''m sure you''ll listen to me there." "It''s not for you." Sulina is dressed in overalls, with a proper gauze shirt on her upper body. Every detail is made straight. In addition, she is smart and capable, with sharp eyes and strong attack power. So as soon as she spoke, the man with glasses in the car would smile and dare not say anything more. Here Guo Jiang came back and said softly, "Miss Su, no matter how you say it, thank you." "Who let your sister be my sister-in-law''s good friend," Su Linna said with a nonchalant smile, "but Guo Jiang, I feel that you have a good eye in business, but how can women have no eye?" Guo Jiang''s expression stagnated. To tell you the truth, they are not very familiar with each other, but they had dinner together last night, drank wine and sang songs together. In a specific sense, they are still strangers. So sulina''s words are a little abrupt. However, because this person is sulina, the queen of general characters, this sentence makes people feel less abrupt. At least, Guo Jiang did not feel unacceptable or unhappy. He gave a wry smile and said, "emotional things are not the same as business. There are not so specific boundaries of judgment, and there are not so many rules and regulations. Like a person, sometimes it may be because she said a word, or a moment, in short, not clear, do not understand "Do you think it''s easy to like someone or forget someone?" Sulina said suddenly. Guo Jiang was stunned. But sulina didn''t wait for his answer, or she didn''t need Guo Jiang''s answer at all. Because sulina had turned her head, picked up the document in her hand and looked at it seriously. A wisp of hair hung down and covered her beautiful face. No matter how strong a woman is, she is still a woman after all. Guo Jiang''s heart moved. It seems that sulina is also a person with a story. He didn''t say much wisely. He turned around and remembered all kinds of things between himself and Bai Weiyang. At last, he gave a wry smile. Because now he finally understood that for so many years, Bai Weiyang had never loved him at all. Not at all. To tell you the truth, Guo Jiang has always been very jealous of Lin Haoran. He is jealous that Lin Haoran can be engaged to Bai Weiyang. But at this moment, he suddenly feels that the feeling of jealousy is slowly dissipating and replaced by a touch of envy. Because he knew that Bai Weiyang loved Lin Haoran so much. This time she came to the south for Lin Haoran''s sake. Guo Jiang smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. I just don''t know when there is a woman who can do anything for him regardless of herself. How nice that would be. However, that person will never be Bai Weiyang. Here Guo Jiang went on a business trip with Su Linna. Bai Weiyang found many people, but they couldn''t get in touch with Guo Jiang and didn''t know where Guo Jiang had gone. After another two days, Bai Weiyang was on the verge of collapse. Because she doesn''t have time to stay. Bai Weiyang looks at the bustling night of the city. When he thinks of this kind of night, he is so lonely that he refuses to marry. Guo Jiang ignores her. Bai Weiyang is depressed to the limit, so he finds a restaurant and orders a table of food and wine. Cup after cup, Bai Weiyang finally got drunk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Bai Weiyang is confused and finds a man sitting opposite her with a playful smile on his face. But the man was wearing sunglasses and a beard, which made Bai Weiyang very disgusted. She frowned, "please leave!" "Miss, don''t be so angry," the man continued with a smile. "Are you in a bad mood, miss?" "It''s up to you!" "Of course, I''ll take care of it. You''re such a beautiful lady. I''m really distressed to see you drinking alone here. It''s fate to meet you. Let me have a drink with you for a while?" The praise and consideration of the man made the drunk Bai Weiyang feel better. She vaguely pointed to the bottle and said, "drinking is OK, but I have drunk two bottles. You have to drink two bottles first, and then drink with me." "Yes, sir." The man hooked the corner of his mouth and waved to the waiter to bring several more bottles of wine and began to drink. Bottle by bottle, Bai Weiyang is a little confused. She looks at the man in front of her and suddenly murmurs, "Haoran Haoran... " The man paused for a moment, but the next moment, gently said, "well, Weiyang, you drink too much, let''s go back." "Haoran, don''t leave me!" Bai Weiyang narrowed his eyes and yelled, hugging the man all of a sudden. The sunglasses man nodded, and his voice was extremely gentle, "OK, Weiyang, I won''t leave you, darling, let''s go back." Sunglasses man with drunk Bai Weiyang, on a car, the car disappeared. Bai Weiyang is in a daze, but there is still a trace of clarity. That is, she actually knows that the man in front of her is not Lin Haoran. However, it seems to be Lin Haoran. However, confused, she did not consider why the man knew her name. In fact, when she accepted the man drinking with her, there was a trace of indulgence in Bai Weiyang''s heart. It''s because she''s in such a bad mood! Recently, one thing after another happened, are not happy things! She''s not happy! She wants to be happy! However, in that sunglasses man with white Weiyang, into a room, put her on the bed, and then take off her skirt, white Weiyang struggle. Sunglasses man has taken off his glasses, his appearance is still handsome, but a scar in the corner of his eye reveals the man''s ruthlessness. But he didn''t worry. He said in a very gentle voice, "Weiyang, Weiyang, don''t refuse me." For a moment, Bai Weiyang grabbed his hand and slowly released it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Lin Haoran or not. At this moment, Bai Weiyang completely let himself sink into the slight drunkenness of alcohol and the tenderness of this strange man What Gu Yan on the other side doesn''t know is that because of her intervention, things have taken such a big turn. At the same time, the evil net slowly unfolds and permeates in another way. Although, Gu Yan last life until death, also don''t know that thing. After all, the other party is looking for the daughter of commander Bai Jianjun. Gu Yan lives in Lu Ye''s room these days. During the day, he goes with Lu Ye to accompany Qin Lanzhi, and then uses his powers to make Qin Lanzhi''s bones grow better. Anyway, it was Lu Ye''s mother after all, and during this time, Qin Lanzhi''s attitude was gradually softening. Although she hasn''t let go yet, it''s not far from Qin Lanzhi''s promise after her and Lu Ye''s efforts. But just when Gu Yan and Lu Ye plan to have a showdown with Qin Lanzhi, song Yaqin, who has disappeared for a few days, appears again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Song Yaqin disappeared for a few days and didn''t know what to do. However, she was so pale that she sat beside Qin Lanzhi''s bed and said with a smile, "ah, auntie, ah Ye has come to accompany you these days. Ah, auntie, ah Ye is filial to you. My mother also told me that if you want to find someone, you have to find such a filial person as ah Ye." Look at that. It''s both pleasant and sinister. Qin Lanzhi didn''t react for a moment, but Gu Yan and Lu Ye who just came in understood it in an instant. Lu Da''s head frowned. He found that he wanted to beat a woman again. As for Gu Yan Her eyes were cold, but the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and a cold smile flashed across her heart. Lu Ye knows little daughter-in-law. Every time she has to deal with people, she looks like this He loved the appearance of his daughter-in-law, so he rubbed her hands, and his eyes were full of tenderness. The sound of two people entering the door startled Qin Lanzhi and song Yaqin. Qin Lanzhi saw Gu Yan, and then looked at Song Yaqin. In fact, through this period of contact, Qin Lanzhi found that Gu Yan was really good-natured, and it was very comfortable to chat with her. Even Qin Lanzhi felt that every time Gu Yan accompanied her, the wound she was healing seemed to be less painful. All in all, this is a girl who makes people feel comfortable. And song Yaqin''s mind, Qin Lanzhi also know, she even very agree with before, and add fuel to the flames. But at this moment, Qin Lanzhi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and the smile on his face was taken back a little bit. Song Yaqin didn''t notice the change of Qin Lanzhi''s attitude. In fact, she chose to come when she could meet Lu Ye. As for meeting Gu Yan together, it was also in her expectation. Although she didn''t want to see Gu Yan, she wanted to see Lu Ye more! Therefore, as soon as Lu Ye and Gu Yan enter the door, there is only Lu Ye in Song Yaqin''s eyes. She is a classic beauty, and her face is pale. At first glance, she looks a little sick and weak. It is easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. She rushed to the landing field, spread out the most beautiful smile, "Ye, you come." Lu Ye looked at Song Yaqin, his tone was flat, but his words were very irritating. He said, "what''s wrong with that? I came to see my mother. What''s wrong with that?" Song Yaqin was stunned, biting her lips, deeply aggrieved. And Gu Yan is smiling. She had heard that Lu Ye had no pity for her. At the beginning, a little nurse threw her arms at Lu Ye, and then the delicate little nurse was thrown over her shoulder by Lu Ye Shun. Tut Tut, at present, Lu Ye is still lenient to song Yaqin. Gu Yan takes a deep look at Lu Ye. Lu Ye suddenly feels that his performance just now has not satisfied his little daughter-in-law. He wants to speak again, but Gu Yan directly passes him and comes to Qin Lanzhi. Gu Yan skillfully used green light to warm Qin Lanzhi''s leg injury, and said, "aunt, do you feel better today?" "Better, better." Qin Lanzhi''s words are not true, because just a moment ago, there was a little itchy pain in the place of fracture, and now I suddenly feel very comfortable. Is it psychological? Is it because she began to accept Gu Yan? Qin Lanzhi was a little confused at the bottom of his heart, but the smile on his face was very natural. At this time, song Yaqin found that Qin Lanzhi''s attitude towards Gu Yan was so good. Her face suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Lu Ye is very concerned about his partner Gu Yan. Song Yaqin knows this very well. Although she is not comfortable in her heart, she has also done psychological construction for herself these days. If she wants to get Lu Ye, she must make it slowly! However, Qin Lanzhi has always been her ally, and even said more than once that she would be their daughter-in-law. But now Song Yaqin grits her teeth. She doesn''t know why Qin Lanzhi''s attitude towards Gu Yan is so good after only a few days?! What does Gu Yan give Qin Lanzhi! Song Yaqin turns around and sees Gu Yan sitting in the position where she was sitting before Next to Qin Lanzhi''s bed, on the only chair. What a rude woman! Her bag is still on that chair! Song Yaqin came over directly, slowed down and said in a very aggrieved voice, "Gu Yan, I''ve been sitting on this chair. You see, my bag is still there." "Oh." Gu Yan nodded, but he was indifferent. Song Yaqin has a fire in her heart, but because Lu Ye and Qin Lanzhi are nearby, she has to continue to say wrongly, "Gu Yan, how can you do this?" "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Yan''s expression was flat and light, and the green light of her fingertips didn''t stop. Even at the same time, the white light, which can detect people''s physical condition, has already been flying to song Yaqin without knowing it. After exploring song Yaqin''s physical condition, Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised. When song Yaqin saw that Gu Yan was still smiling, she was very upset. She clenched her lips, as if she had been wronged by heaven. She said, "Gu Yan, I know you are jealous that I and a ye are childhood sweethearts. Growing up together, you are also jealous that Aunt Lanzhi is kind to me and treat me as daughter-in-law all the time. But is it too much for you to bully people like this? " "I bullied you?" Gu yanle said, "Song Yaqin, I just sat in a chair. Do you feel aggrieved? What, you brought this chair? " Song Yaqin Lu Ye has been holding his arm, standing behind Gu Yan, his mouth slightly Yang, a full ten protection posture. Qin Lanzhi can feel the gunpowder between Gu Yan and song Yaqin. What''s more, song Yaqin said that you are jealous of aunt Lanzhi''s kindness to me and treat me as a daughter-in-law all the time Qin Lanzhi is not comfortable. Looking up again, I just saw my son''s unhappy eyes. Her heart inside clap Deng for a while, wild can think she is still good to song Yaqin, then angry with her? After all, no matter song Yaqin or Gu Yan, in Qin Lanzhi''s heart, the most important thing is always her son Lu Ye! It''s not too much to say that she was controlled by her son. So Qin Lanzhi frowned and said to song Yaqin, "Yaqin, what are you talking about? What I said before is just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. The other is just a chair. It''s different for you to sit on it! " What''s more, he began to protect Gu Yan! When song Yaqin heard it, he felt a thump in his heart. She really underestimated this Gu Yan, even in a few days, let Qin Lanzhi changed his attitude! No way! Absolutely not! If Qin Lanzhi also accepted Gu Yan, then no one would stop their marriage! In that case, Lu Ye will definitely marry Gu Yan! No, she song Yaqin will never let this happen! Lu Ye can only be her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Song Yaqin''s eyes are red with tears, and she is about to fall. She also wants to open her mouth, and plans to say something to Qin Lanzhi to make up for it. Gu Yan suddenly broke into a voice and interrupted song Yaqin''s performance. "Miss Song, your face is not very good?" I''m not angry with you! Song Yaqin was interrupted, but the expression on her face did not change. She just bit her lip again, "Gu Yan, you..." "You just finished the induced labor operation. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll come out and run around," Gu Yan said with concern. "It''s very bad for your health, and you shouldn''t underestimate the induced labor operation. If you don''t recover well, you may leave incurable problems to your body, such as Infertility. " Song Yaqin as early as when Gu Yan said a few words of induced labor operation, just like being given a body immobilization, the whole person was stiff and cold. It''s like being hit by thunder! Song Yaqin looks at Gu Yan in disbelief, but Gu Yan is still worried about her?! Song Yaqin felt as bad as eating a fly. There was only one idea in her mind: Why did Gu Yan know? Why does Gu Yan know! She was so careful that she even asked the hospital not to disclose her personal information! No, Gu Yan must have cheated her. He must have! Here, song Yaqin has not recovered from the shock. Gu Yan continued, "although I don''t know why you are so cruel and directly killed that little life, it''s your own choice. Maybe not all mothers care about their children. " Song Yaqin finally can''t bear it, and can''t pretend to go on. She yells directly, "Gu Yan, I''m not pregnant! If there is no induced labor, don''t be bloody! " Gu Yan looked at her with a little pity, "Miss Song, do you have to induce labor or not? You know it yourself. If you hurt yourself, it''s your own body. " "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Song Yaqin has lost her former elegance and dignity. She panics and covers her stomach subconsciously. Not to mention Lu Ye, even Qin Lanzhi feels that song Yaqin''s state is not right, and She frowned. Qin Lanzhi is the one who cares most about her children. She is very old and only has Lu Ye, so she always loves her and cares about her only son. If song Yaqin really has children, and he really goes to kill them Qin Lanzhi was suddenly in a cold sweat. Fortunately, ah Ye didn''t choose song Yaqin! No matter whether it''s right or not, in the eyes of Qin Lanzhi, who loves her children, it''s wrong. Considering this, the expression on Qin Lanzhi''s face was a little alienated. She politely said to song Yaqin, "Yaqin, since you are not feeling well, you should go back to rest early. Don''t accompany me." "Aunt Lanzhi, don''t listen to Gu Yan''s nonsense, I''m not pregnant, I''m not induced labor!" "Whether you are pregnant or induced labor has nothing to do with us." Gu Yan coldly interrupted her and continued to say, "besides, my aunt is taking a rest now. It''s not right for you to yell like this, right? Miss song, please leave, and I suggest you go to the hospital immediately. Your health is really bad. " "It''s none of your business! Gu Yan, it''s none of your business how I am! " Song Yaqin finally broke out completely and was hysterical. After she roared this sentence, she felt that it was not enough, and rushed directly at Gu Yan. As if to push Gu Yan to the ground. Lu Ye had already stepped forward and grasped song Yaqin''s arm. Then he threw it aside and said with a gloomy face, "Song Yaqin, are you going to let me send you to the police station?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Song Yaqin stumbled and sat down on the ground. She was a little confused. Why did it come to this? Why does a Ye talk to her in such a cold tone? Why did Qin Lanzhi begin to alienate her? What did she do wrong!? The child was an accident. She didn''t plan to have a life with him before she came. How could she keep his child? She is going to marry a Ye! Qin Lanzhi looks at Song Yaqin and falls down on the ground in a daze. How to say, it''s a little girl who always runs to her home from childhood. She can''t bear it. Qin Lanzhi looked at Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, forget it, Yaqin is in a bad state and in a bad mood. You send her home..." "She needs to go to gynecology now." Gu Yan directly interrupts Qin Lanzhi''s words, joking, how can she let Lu ye send song Yaqin. Who knows if this woman will take the opportunity to do something. In the face of rivals, we can never neglect, let alone be soft handed. Although Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye will definitely refuse Qin Lanzhi''s proposal, it will definitely make Qin Lanzhi unhappy. Of course, Gu Yan will not let Qin Lanzhi down. She turned her head and explained patiently, "aunt, Miss Song is not in the right state now, and her face is too white. She must go to see a doctor first. Ah Ye is a man after all. It''s inconvenient to go to the gynecology department. Let me send Miss Song there. " Qinlanzhi a think, indeed, gynecological that kind of place, wild in the past really inconvenient. She thought about it, nodded and said, "that Gu Yan, I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, and I''ll be a doctor in the future. That''s what I should do. What''s more, it''s the words of several of us that make Miss Song lose control of her emotions. I have to do this for my younger generation. " Qin Lanzhi just reflected that his voice bothered you just now. It''s not appropriate. It seems that song Yaqin belongs to her family, and then Gu Yan is an outsider. Fortunately, Gu Yan didn''t get angry, and in a few words he pulled the words back. Qin Lanzhi immediately had a good feeling for Gu Yan. She immediately nodded, "or Yan Yan considerate!" From Gu Yan to Yan Yan. The change of address means the change of attitude. Gu Yan smiles a little, and then says to Lu Ye, "ah ye, you''re here with your aunt. I''ll send Miss Song to the doctor." Lu Ye hesitated a little. After all, the way song Yaqin opened her teeth and clawed at Gu Yan just now made him tremble. "Yan Yan, why don''t I call someone..." "No, it''s OK." Gu Yan smiles and wrists his wrist. Although Gu Yan''s skill is certainly not as good as Lu Ye''s, well, after all, Lu Da''s commander is an all-round soldier. But it''s very easy for Gu Yan to deal with a weak song Yaqin. At this time, although song Yaqin has not yet stood up from the ground, she has calmed down. After all, she has been on the stage before and has sung in front of thousands of people. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yan in a sinister way, "Gu Yan, I don''t need you to pretend to be a good person!" I had expected that song Yaqin would refuse, but Gu Yan walked up to her with a smile, squatted down, and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, "go out with me, let''s talk About your child''s father. " Song Yaqin''s calm heart was not calm again. She stares at Gu Yan, as if she wants to bite a bite of meat from Gu Yan. "What do you know? Are you cheating me again? " "No, song Yaqin, you can see clearly that what I said is true. Or do you want me to talk about your child''s father directly in front of my aunt and ah ye? " "You, you threaten me?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, smile, eyes especially sincere, "I''m threatening you, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Song Yaqin was so angry that she almost didn''t mention it, but no matter how she glared, she knew that she had no other choice. And song Yaqin also wants to know why Gu Yan knows about Xiao Mosheng! Maybe Gu Yan is cheating her? However, it may not be! Song Yaqin knows that Qin Lanzhi''s impression of herself has gone bad, so she dare not gamble What if Gu Yan really knows? Thinking of this, song Yaqin struggles to stand up. She feels a lot of pain in her abdomen, but she still sticks to it, makes a smile on her face, and says to Qin Lanzhi, "aunt, I''m not in a good mood. I''m scared. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you another day. " She found herself a step down. Although Qin Lanzhi didn''t believe it all, he didn''t continue to struggle with anything. He nodded and said, "well, go to see a doctor quickly." "Yes." Song Yaqin nodded, then looked at Lu Ye, eyes very sad, uncomfortable, wronged. She opened her mouth and said nothing. "Oh." Gu Yan suddenly chuckled. Song Yaqin is a body to shake, don''t dare to say anything to Lu Ye again, turn round, embarrassed ground walked out. Gu Yan also followed up quickly. The door closed slowly. After walking in silence for a few minutes, they come to a terrace where song Yaqin will not be heard by Qin Lanzhi. Then they turn around and stare at Gu Yan fiercely. "Gu Yan, what are you going to do?" "It''s not what I''m going to do, it''s what you''re going to do." Gu Yan looked at her calmly, but there was a light indifference in her eyes. Without waiting for song Yaqin to answer, Gu Yan''s mouth slightly pulled, and she chuckled, "Song Yaqin, I know you grew up with a Ye. You think you like him very much, but it''s not." "Shut up! I love Ono, I love Ono more than anyone else "No, the person you love most is yourself. Otherwise, you won''t fall in love with him and live together for some purpose while you are abroad. " Song Yaqin''s body shook for a while, supported the wall, just did not fall. Her face was frighteningly white, but what was more frightening was her features, which were a little distorted by surprise. "You, how do you know that?" Gu Yan smiles a little and approaches slowly. Song Yaqin is scared by Gu Yan''s momentum and keeps retreating. She didn''t realize how much she was afraid of Gu Yan! "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself," Gu Yan stopped and shook his head slightly. But the next moment, his eyes became sharp and firm. "Song Yaqin, I tell you, ah Ye is my man. If you dare to think of him again, I''m sure you''ll be ruined! " With this sentence, Gu Yan leaned over and gently helped song Yaqin tidy up her clothes. Her voice suddenly became very gentle. "Miss Song, you just finished the induced labor operation, and your mood fluctuated so much. It''s really harmful to your body. If you don''t see a doctor, the consequences are even more unimaginable. " Song Yaqin could not say a word. There was only one thought in her mind. This Gu Yan It''s horrible! Gu Yan saw that her face was blue and white. She didn''t say much. Instead, she turned around, called a nurse and said, "please send this young lady to the gynecology department. She just finished the induced labor operation, and she was very uncomfortable." "Ah, you should have a good rest at home. How can you run around?" The little nurse immediately ran over and held the tottering song Yaqin. Song Yaqin suddenly raised her head, looked at Gu Yan''s back, and cried, "Gu Yan, why do you know that I am pregnant, that I have induced labor, and even that I have something to do with Emerson?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Gu Yan stopped, slowly turned his head, and gave a smile to the pale song Yaqin. The more you want to know, the less I''ll tell you. Only in this way can you be afraid, and stay far away from Lu Ye in the future! Gu Yan didn''t say anything, turned around and walked away slowly. But at the corner, I saw a man standing by the window, showered with sunshine. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan a little worried, and found that there was no other angry color between her eyebrows, which was slightly relieved. He strode over to meet Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, are you ok?" Lu Ye asked with concern. If song Yaqin heard this sentence, he would vomit three liters of blood. You have a good friend, but you haven''t lost a hair! Gu Yan saw the concern on Lu Ye''s face, sighed and said, "I''m ok. I just hope that song Yaqin won''t make trouble again in the future." With these words, Gu Yan glared at Lu Ye and said, "besides song Yaqin, do you have any other childhood friends?" "No! There must be no more! " Lu Ye quickly said that this matter is that he didn''t deal with it well before, so that his little daughter-in-law also followed suit, and almost alienated the relationship between Yan Yan and his mother Qin Lanzhi. Lu Ye added very seriously, "if there are any more green plums, they will be knocked down with bamboo poles. If there are any more bamboo horses, they will be directly whipped away." Gu Yan smiles, walks over and gently helps Lu Ye straighten his clothes and says, "let''s go. My aunt says that she will leave hospital today and go home to keep her. Let''s go home and get the license again." "Well, listen to you." Lu Ye feels that Gu Yan is right. Now that his grandfather and father agree, it will be more feasible to go home and tell his mother about it. He asked Gu Yan to go back to the ward first, and then he went to go through the discharge procedures. Gu Yan is pacing, slowly back. Will Qin Lanzhi disagree with their marriage? The answer is possible. However, Gu Yan is not discouraged. Since she has made up her mind to be with Lu Ye, any difficulty or danger is nothing. Just when Gu Yan and Lu ye go through the discharge procedures for Qin Lanzhi and are ready to take her home, and say something about marriage, Bai Weiyang has returned to the northern provincial capital in a mess. She did not dare to go home, but directly went to the school dormitory, hiding in the bathroom, looking at the body has not been completely eliminated ambiguous traces. "Gu Yan! Guo Rou! Guo Jiang! You''ve done me all the harm, you''ve done all the harm! " Bai Weiyang stares at herself in the mirror. She blames Gu Yan and the three of them for all her recent troubles! On this trip to the south, Bai Weiyang not only failed to save Guo Jiang, but also had a night''s sleep with a strange man! Later, Bai Weiyang wakes up. The man doesn''t know where he is, but Bai Weiyang finds himself lying in the guest house room she ordered. The appearance of the sunglasses man last night and everything he did to her were like a dream. Bai Weiyang feels that he is sorry for Haoran, but at the same time he thinks of the man''s skillful manipulation of her. The contradiction is extreme. But Bai Weiyang is a person with strong self-control. Although her trip to the South made her very resentful and contradictory, she quickly adjusted her mind and made herself return to the peaceful and beautiful appearance of the past. Anyway, she must marry Haoran! Thinking of this, Bai Weiyang took a bath, then sorted himself out and went to the school teacher to cancel his leave. At this time, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have already taken Qin Lanzhi home. Several members of the family are there. Lu Ye handed Qin Lanzhi the fruit he had just cut, and then said, "Mom, Yan Yan and I are going to get the certificate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Qin Lanzhi was sitting on the sofa with plaster on his leg. He put it straight beside him. He was just about to take a bite of fruit. Kangci took a bite and bit his tongue directly. The pain nearly made her jump. "Ye, you, you need a certificate?" Qin Lanzhi found himself a little incompetent. Although this period of time, she more or less accept the girl named Gu Yan, but it is to accept the object of their department. As for marriage "Ah ye, is your decision a little too fast?" "Mom, I''m not happy. I''ve been with Yan Yan for such a long time. Besides, your son, I''m still old." In this age, it''s rather late not to get married at the age of 267. Qin Lanzhi''s words stop. Look around and look for allies. As a result, Mr. Lu has been drinking tea seriously. He even studied every fine line on the cup several times, but he didn''t look at her. As for Lu Haiyang, he kept looking at the newspaper as if he wanted to see a hole in it. Qin Lanzhi wants to stamp her feet, but she finds that she can''t stamp her feet even in her present shape. On her father-in-law''s side, she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to rush to luhaiyang and say, "Haiyang, say something quickly!" Lu Haiyang couldn''t escape, so he had to lean out from the back of the newspaper, look at Lu Ye and say, "ah ye, you have to apply for military marriage first. You have to ask your leader to approve it." "Well, I''ve already finished the application. I can take it back to the northern military region." Lu Ye is like a flow of good people. Lu Haiyang nodded, then looked at his wife, as if to say, well, I tried my best. Qin Lanzhi glared at him. He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. And all the actions of this family actually fall into Gu Yan''s eyes. When Lu Ye asked for the license, she sat there in silence. Mr. Lu and the army chief are supportive, that is, only Qin Lanzhi is not so happy. Gu Yan suddenly said in a warm voice, "aunt, I''m not good enough, so you don''t agree with our marriage?" We didn''t expect that Gu Yan would suddenly open his mouth. Even Lu ye turned his head and looked at her a little worried. His eyes clearly showed that they would agree to leave everything to me. In fact, even if Qin Lanzhi does not agree with their marriage, Lu Ye will marry Gu Yan! Gu Yan gave him a slightly calm expression, and then looked at Qin Lanzhi gently. Qin Lanzhi was a little upset when he was looked at by the younger generation, and seeing that it was Gu Yan who was talking, Qin Lanzhi''s confidence came up again. Qin Lanzhi said, "Gu Yan, you grew up in a very different environment from a Ye. In this way, shouldn''t you get along more and talk about marriage again? And you''re still young. Are you sure that Ono is the one you want to choose? " Qin Lanzhi puts on a posture of being an elder. She thinks that she has stepped back and agreed to be a partner with two people, which is a big concession. So she doesn''t want to give in to marriage. Lu Ye was speechless for a while, "Mom, what do you mean? Do you mean your son is not good enough, so Yan Yan may have a better choice in the future?" Where does a mother say that about her son?! Seeing Lu Ye dissatisfied, Qin Lanzhi quickly said, "ah ye, I didn''t mean that." "Auntie, I know what you mean," Gu Yan said with a smile and a calm voice, "but you''re not right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Gu Yan''s voice just fell, four people in the room all coincidentally looked at her. Mr. Lu''s steady expression finally changed. His eyebrows raised and he looked very interested. And Qin Lanzhi It''s a little grumpy, on the verge of hair explosion. Before the outbreak of Qin Lanzhi, Gu Yan opened his mouth in time and said with a smile, "aunt, I heard that a Ye was sent to the army when he was very young. Later, he studied in the army most of the time. Later, he went to the military academy. Later, he entered the army and rose all the way. Now, he is in the snow wolf brigade. I think that a Ye spent more time in the army than at home? " Qin Lanzhi''s expression coagulated, and then looked at Lu Laozi with a little complaint. Because what Gu Yan said was the truth, and it was Mr. Lu who made the decision and threw little Lu Ye into the army. In addition to school time, that is, in the army, even more so when he was older. Indeed, Lu Ye didn''t spend much time at home. This also created Lu Ye''s temperament now. Seeing that Qin Lanzhi was silent, Gu Yan continued calmly, "although compared with a ye, I haven''t been in the army for a long time. It''s less than two years. However, I will go to the military academy soon. After graduation, I will enter the army directly. Aunt, I think I''m more suitable for ah Ye than song Yaqin and Li Yaqin, and I have more common topics with ah Ye. " Qin Lanzhi''s expression stagnated. She was a little guilty about song Yaqin. However, he hummed with a strong argument, "your college entrance examination results have not come down yet. Are you sure to be admitted to national defense university? Oh, don''t be so full "Oh, that''s OK, auntie. If I get good grades and enter the National Defense University, you will agree that I will marry ah ye, right?" Gu Yan didn''t give Qin Lanzhi the chance to react at all, and said with a smile, "I just said that my aunt always cares about ah Ye most, and she must also hope to find the most suitable wife for ah Ye. Ah ye, "Gu Yan turned to Lu Ye and said gently," we should treat my aunt better in the future. " Qin Lanzhi She was speechless and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Can you say you don''t care about your son? No. Can you say that you don''t want to find the most suitable wife for your son? Not to mention. Mr. Lu has already opened his mouth without hiding. This girl is a little interesting. With good reason, Niao quietly dug a pit for Qin Lanzhi. After Qin Lanzhi fell into the pit, the girl quickly filled the pit Lu Ye has been full of eyes to see his little daughter-in-law, eyes inside the joy and love are going to overflow. Lu Haiyang touches the tip of his nose and looks anxiously at his daughter-in-law He knew before that his daughter-in-law was too simple and soft. He believed what others said. Otherwise, song Yaqin would not be fooled and abetted in a few words. Now it seems. Commander Lu touched the tip of his nose again. He felt that his son''s daughter-in-law was too smart and powerful. Well, can his son live with such a girl? Lu Haiyang turns his head and just sees his son''s complacent look at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Then the boy raises his chin to him. Lu Haiyang''s eyes sank. Son of a bitch, you are so proud! Although they didn''t say a word, they used their eyes to fight each other. Qin Lanzhi finally came back. She has been strong in the outside, pretending to be calm and said, "what if you don''t get into the National Defense University?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Gu Yan is still smiling. She looks beautiful. When she smiles, it gives people a very warm feeling, which makes people unable to move their eyes. At this time, her eyes were bright and full of confidence. "There''s no such possibility," she continued. "I''m sure I''ll go to National Defense University." Lu Laozi was shocked by this girl''s arrogance. What''s more, the confident and arrogant little girl, who doesn''t know how, overlapped with the comrade in arms in his memory. He squints his eyes and looks at Gu Yan carefully. He suddenly finds that he didn''t notice it before. But when Gu Yan said that just now, Lu finds that Gu Yan is a bit like that man. Is that kind of, specific expression, high spirited, self-confidence, eyes inside as if jumping with the stars. But When Master Lu thought of his good friend, he had already been sleeping in the ground for a long time. A touch of sadness flashed in his turbid eyes. It''s impossible. His comrade in arms was a southerner. When he went to fight in the north, he was still unmarried. Gu Yan is a little girl from the north. Master Lu sighed deeply, but no one saw him. At the same time, because of eloquence Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s marriage, finally to Gu Yan''s college entrance examination results down, can enter the National Defense University as a promise to agree to their marriage conditions. Until Gu Yan and Lu Ye had already left for the north, Qin Lanzhi was still a little confused. How could this be the case? But Lu Ye did not give his mother the chance to repent, but seriously said to her, "Mom, don''t let song Yaqin come to our house again." Qin Lanzhi is still struggling, "she may come to see me..." Gu Yan was beside him, smiling, and his shoulders moved slightly. She really doesn''t want to beat mother Lu. Song Yaqin treats you well. That''s the drunk''s intention. If it wasn''t for the sake of marrying Lu Ye, song Yaqin wouldn''t please Qin Lanzhi so much. But the truth is so cruel that Gu Yan decides to express it in another way. She said softly, "but aunt, after these contacts, I feel that Miss Song is a little You see, she was pregnant for no reason, and she didn''t know who her father was. Besides, she suddenly beat her child for no reason, and then she didn''t care about her body. If she didn''t get it right, she might not be able to get pregnant in the future. " Unmarried pregnancy, sudden induction of labor. Qin Lanzhi was very concerned about these two things about song Yaqin. After Gu Yan mentioned them again, she also felt that song Yaqin was not suitable to be her daughter-in-law. Let alone Gu Yan''s last words. It may be difficult for song Yaqin to get pregnant in the future. When Qin Lanzhi was pregnant with Lu Ye, it was not easy. She valued her children more than anyone else. So after hearing that song Yaqin may not be able to have a baby, Qin Lanzhi has directly excluded her. Then, his eyes are subconsciously looking at Gu Yan. There''s something strange in his eyes. The smile on Gu Yan''s face stopped for a moment, and then his eyebrows smoked. Lu Ye saw that his mother looked at Gu Yan with such strange eyes. He felt strange. He immediately said, "Mom, we''re going. Don''t send me." Then Lu Ye grabbed the luggage in one hand and Gu Yan in the other, and went out of the house busily. Mr. Lu was still standing on the terrace, putting away his usual casual expression and frowning. Looking at the two children walking farther and farther, Lu finally sighed. I know it''s impossible, but if it''s really your offspring, how nice it would be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand and went to the jeep. He was relieved. "Yan Yan You were not frightened by my mother''s eyes just now, were you "Scared?" Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, then gave a bitter smile, "ah ye, my aunt can''t scare me, she just..." "She''s just what?" Lu Ye was a little worried and asked. In fact, he has been worried about the relationship between his mother and Gu Yan, because although his mother has many shortcomings, it is his biological mother after all. In Lu Ye''s heart, naturally, I hope that my mother likes Gu Yan very much. I''m afraid any man would hope that his wife and mother can get along well, otherwise, for him, it may be suffering. This time back, Lu Ye actually made the worst plan, that is, if the mother''s opposition is too strong, it will only break up unhappily. But Gu Yan''s intelligence, Gu Yan''s sensible, very good to the conflict to lift. So Lu Ye is grateful to Gu Yan, because he knows that Gu Yan Mingming can do nothing and give everything to him. But still to work hard to resolve this problem, do not want to make him too difficult. So when Lu Ye saw his mother looking at Gu Yan with that strange look, he began to worry about Gu Yan again. Looking at the worried eyes of the man in front of her, Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. She looked around. The driver of the jeep, Xiaobing, didn''t see it. She lowered her voice and said, "actually, my aunt was measuring I''ll have a baby. " Rao is Gu Yan''s rebirth. After all, she has never had a child in her last life, so when she says it abruptly, she feels her cheek is hot. Lu yewei was stunned, but the next moment, the warm smile was expanding in the corner of his mouth. He suddenly approached, the tip of his nose almost touched Gu Yan''s face. Lu Ye said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law must be easy to bear." Gu Yan pretty face a black, "emotion you want to be with me, because of this?" If Lu Ye dares to nod, Gu Yan dares to kick him immediately! At this time, leader Lu laughed like a silly boy and said, "Yan Yan, my little angel, do you forget how black and thin you were when we first met?" Gu Yan pursed her mouth. Indeed, they met for the first time in their life in that small hill. At that time, Lu Ye was seriously injured, while Gu Yan had just come back, malnourished and black and thin. Cough, cough. At that time, she really didn''t look very good. No, the topic can''t be separated from the issue of birth and breeding! Gu Yan said angrily, "all said, don''t call the little angel any more! Let''s go. We''ll miss the train later. " See little daughter-in-law full face sullen, Lu Ye know enough, also no longer tease her. So he took Gu Yan''s hand with a smile and went to the railway station with her. On the whole, this trip to the south, Gu Yan and Bai Weiyang are just the opposite. She has gained a lot. As long as the examination results down, to ensure that admitted to the National Defense University is correct, then two people will directly obtain the certificate. As for this matter, head Lu still has some complaints. He said earnestly, "Yan Yan, if there are some problems in the exam, I mean, your level can definitely be admitted to the National Defense University, but if there is something unexpected in the exam paper, then our marriage will be postponed, so ah, don''t be so impulsive in the future." "Team leader Lu, don''t you specially send someone to look at my test paper?" Gu Yan said with a bright smile, "although you don''t say it, I know that you have done a lot of things for me in silence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The jeep was very steady, and all the scenery flew back. Lu Ye took a deep look at Gu Yan and held out her hand. "Yan Yan, you are too excellent, too smart and too sensible. I have done many things for you, but I find that many of the things I have done have not really helped you. On the contrary, you have solved many problems yourself. I love your past very much before. I wish I knew you earlier. I always want to do a lot of things for you. " "We all missed each other''s past, but now we are together, so we should cherish each other''s present and future." Gu Yan''s eyes are full of warmth. In fact, she said at the bottom of her heart, Lu Ye, I have not only missed your past, I have even missed you all my life! So in this life, I will hold your hand. No matter what happens, I will never let go! The tenderness in Lu Ye''s eyes rippled little by little. The big and strong soldier brother was full of warmth, and his heart was full of friendship. The feeling of happiness is about to overflow. Two people are still in the car, so Lu Ye is not good to do anything, only tightly holding Gu Yan''s hand, finally sighed. "Yan Yan, you''ve killed me." I don''t know where to start. I go deep. At this moment, two people''s hearts, tightly together. The train back home, because it has budget time, so I bought a sleeper ticket, which is more comfortable than when I came here. After all, it''s a long-distance train. If I sit all the time, my legs will be swollen in the end. Just as Gu Yan and Lu Ye set out to return to the provincial capital, Bai Weiyang of National Defense University suddenly received a mysterious phone call. In fact, although Bai Weiyang has been maintaining her original dignity recently, her mood is extremely bad. In the world of love, the one who always takes the initiative is destined to bear more sorrow. Because Bai Weiyang left the provincial capital these days to her back, Lin Haoran did not call, let alone the marriage. Bai Weiyang knows that the longer time it takes, the more it means that this matter may blow up, so she is more and more worried. When a classmate called her to the reception room to answer the phone, Bai Weiyang thought it was Lin Haoran. He was very happy, but suddenly he heard a strange man''s voice from the phone. "Weiyang, it''s me." Bai Weiyang''s hands shaking with the phone. Yes, although the voice is not so familiar, but this person, she knows! The man in sunglasses that night! Bai Weiyang felt a sudden rush out of his chest. His face turned white and his body trembled slightly. She said in a low voice, "you have the wrong number!" "Weiyang, don''t you want Lin Haoran to marry you? I have a way Bai Weiyang originally wanted to hang up the phone, that night is too crazy, and she has always felt guilty, feel sorry for Lin Haoran. But after hearing what the other party said, she gave up the idea of hanging up. The other side chuckled, as if knowing that she would not hang up, and then slowly said, "you just need to tell Bai''s family that you already have Lin Haoran''s child, then your family won''t have any more persistence." "How can it be?" Bai Weiyang almost lost his temper and called out the two words of the child. Because there were other people in the reception room, she swallowed the two words in time. It''s not surprising that Bai Weiyang lost her temper. Although she slept with Lin Haoran that night, Lin Haoran fell asleep directly and didn''t touch her at all! Or she clumsily took off two people''s clothes, finally hugged Lin Haoran! And at this time, from the phone inside, came the man''s deep smile. Bai Weiyang suddenly reaction, suddenly back stiff, almost did not stand firm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 She remembered that night So, she may be pregnant, but it''s not Lin Haoran''s child But it''s just a hypothesis! Bai Weiyang took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said, "how can it be so accurate?" "If you don''t win once, I can help you again." The man''s voice, like Satan, "Weiyang, you are very smart, and you know the people in the hospital. Surely you know how to make that kind of proof? Anyway, after you and Lin Haoran get married, won''t there be more opportunities? " A touch of surprise flashed over Bai Weiyang''s eyes! Yes, it''s a good way! But Bai Weiyang reacted quickly. She suppressed her joy, and then asked warily, "who are you, and why do you help me?" "Maybe I fell in love with you at first sight." The man hung up with a smile. Bai Weiyang still has some doubts in her heart, because she is sure that she didn''t know the man in sunglasses before, and that night she was indulgent, but the other side was obviously very active. Is he really in love with himself at first sight? But not really. After all, the sunglasses man is very supportive of her marriage to Haoran. "It''s really weird," Bai Weiyang muttered, and walked out of the reception room. The sun blinded her, but Bai Weiyang felt all the depression in his heart, swept away. She decided to ignore the man in sunglasses first. Anyway, she would not have any more contact with that man in the future. Now the most important thing is to let grandfather give up and let Haoran do that difficult multiple choice question, then she can marry Haoran! Bai Weiyang wanted to be more and more happy, so when there was no class in the afternoon, he immediately went to find someone to prove his pregnancy. When he got the certificate, he couldn''t wait to jump on the tram back to the military compound! She thought, this kind of thing, still want to say with Xie Luan first. After all, it''s a girl''s business. So Bai Weiyang takes the certificate and takes the lead in finding Xie Luan who is reading a book. Xie Luan looked at the certificate, then looked at Bai Weiyang''s shy face, suddenly sighed and said, "Weiyang, I''ll ask you one last time, do you really want to marry Haoran?" "Well, mom, I know you are all for my good, but I love Haoran, and now I have Haoran''s child. How innocent is my little life, I can''t kill it, let alone let the child be born without fame and distinction. Moreover, I have already decided that Haoran will not marry me in this life." Although Xie Luan is a novelist, she has never experienced such deep feelings. Her relationship with Bai Jianjun is more about growing up over time and then helping each other. Xie Luan sees her determination from Bai Weiyang''s eyes. Xie Luan shook his head. "If you have children, what can you do about your studies?" "I can take a year off!" Bai Weiyang had thought about it for a long time. In fact, she studied hard and was admitted to the military academy. Later, she became a military doctor in order to be more worthy of Lin Haoran. Now I''m going to marry Lin Haoran. This child is also the key to marriage. What does it matter if she takes a year off to study. Seeing that Bai Weiyang''s heart is really determined, Xie Luan comforts her to have a rest first, turns around and knocks on the door of master Bai''s study. White old man is looking at a black-and-white photo in a daze, black-and-white photo above is three hook shoulder, full of childish soldiers, their clothes are all mud, but the smile is very bright. White old man''s face, is missing. When he heard the knock, he said slowly, "come in." Xie Luan pushed the door in, then handed over the pregnancy examination certificate, sighed and said, "Dad, Weiyang insists on marrying Haoran." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 It''s been more than a month since Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang. The pregnancy test report shows that Bai Weiyang has been pregnant for five weeks. Whether it''s true or not There was a deep disappointment in the white man''s eyes. A little resentful, he pinched the handle of the chair and then released it slowly. "Originally, I wanted to test the Lin family again But now it seems that it''s nothing more. The road is her own. Even if she falls or falls all over, she can''t blame others. " Xie Luan was a little surprised. Although in fact she is also this kind of idea, but did not expect, the old man also said so. But it''s no wonder that Weiyang girl let the old man down again and again, so the old man decided to never care about the child again. The old man closed his eyes slightly and said, "xiaoluan, go to talk with the Lin family. Let them go to the wedding ceremony and arrange the dowry. As for the dowry here, you should take some trouble to let Mengchen and Jianxun prepare for it and show it to you when you are ready. In addition, I will say hello to the military headquarters, Changle and Haoran audit, how to audit, do not consider my face. If two people are not good enough, brush them down! " "All right, Dad. Then I''ll go out first? " "Wait a minute," the white old man raised his head, the Mou Guang inquired, "I heard that the Lu family boy has a good relationship with Changle?" "Well, Lu Ye has a good relationship with Changle." Xie Luan said gently. Old man Bai picked up the cold tea at hand, took a sip of it, and said slowly, "the boy of the Lu family is the same as his grandfather. Sometimes he is very upset and stubborn, and he especially likes to fight against people. But sometimes, it''s very reliable. " Old man Bai picked up the old photo again and said softly, "the Lu family boy has passed the assessment of the snow wolf team. Maybe he will take Changle with him." "Dad? You mean to ask Lu Ye to help Lin as well... " "No," he said firmly, shaking his head, "in the relationship between the Bai family, these two people must be fair. As for the others, it depends on their own. If Lu Ye is willing to help Changle, it is Changle''s own network. Of course, if Lin Haoran has his own way, if it''s useful, it''s the boy''s ability. " Xie Luan nodded, she understood. Because the old man had been looking at the old photo, Xie Luan was more curious, so she looked down. When she saw the three people clearly, her expression changed slightly. Seeing that Xie Luan''s face changed, Bai Laozi said slowly, "well, this one on the left is me, and the one in the middle is your father. The guy on the right is Lu Wenbin. Although his name is gentle, the old bastard is not polite at all Xie Luan was a little confused. "Dad, are you three good friends? But how come I haven''t met uncle Lu once? " Old man Bai''s expression was slightly unnatural. He tilted his head away and said, "that bastard is careful because I married Jianjun mother. Then he was angry with me all the time and told me that he had nothing to do with my old age." Xie Luan was surprised. She just vaguely remembered that Jianjun''s mother was gentle and virtuous. In fact, she seemed to be someone else''s fiancee before. Later, she didn''t know what happened and went with old man Bai. It''s just that she''s not in good health. She''s been dead for more than ten years. Xie Luan looks embarrassed, this matter can''t continue to ask, after all, it is a matter of the older generation, she as a younger generation, how to evaluate is not appropriate. She said softly, "Dad, take a rest first, and I''ll arrange what you just ordered." "Well, go ahead. Don''t be too tired. You can leave it to Meng Chen Jianxun and they can run. And Jianjun, don''t let him be a shopkeeper. He married his daughter, not anyone else! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Xie Luan answered one by one and then retreated. When she told Bai Weiyang what the old man had agreed to, Xie Luan saw that Bai Weiyang was really happy, and her eyes and eyebrows were overjoyed. She hugged her directly. Mother and daughter have been so close for so many years. Occasionally before, Xie Luan can see that Weiyang is just acting. But this time, it was the first time that Bai Weiyang expressed his feelings so sincerely and hugged Xie Luan. "Thank you so much, mom!" Xie Luan''s mood is a bit complicated, but in the end, she only turns into a helpless smile. "You just want to be happy." "I will be happy!" Bai Weiyang is really happy. She thinks about it and says, "I''m going to call Haoran now!" Bai Weiyang is too eager to cut and turns around to run. Xie luangen couldn''t stop her. What Xie Luan wants to tell Bai Weiyang is that the more you take the initiative, the more you will let the other party think that you are not married. In that case, the other party may not take you seriously. The so-called "going on the pole" is not business, that''s the truth. But Xie Luan finds that she can''t remind Bai Weiyang. After all, she has always said these words before, but Weiyang''s expression at that time seems to be that she is specifically blocking her happiness. Xie Luan slightly shook his head, "hope Haoran will treat you in the future." Bai Weiyang''s whole heart is flying. When she dials the Lin family''s phone, her hand holding the microphone trembles slightly with excitement. Lin Xiaoyu answered the phone. Listening to Lin Xiaoyu''s lazy voice on the other end of the phone, Bai Weiyang immediately said, "Xiaoyu, come on, let your brother answer the phone! I have something urgent to see him Because of recent events, the Lin family''s impression of Bai Weiyang has declined a lot, but Lin Xiaoyu has always worshipped Bai Weiyang, so after hearing her voice, he didn''t hesitate. He turned around and called his brother to answer the phone. "Hello, Weiyang?" "Well, it''s me," Bai Weiyang listened to Lin Haoran''s voice, suddenly felt a soft heart, her mouth raised, eyes bright, "Haoran, grandfather has agreed to our marriage, don''t force you to make any choice! He said he agreed to let us get married at the end of the month! " Lin Haoran was surprised. During this period of time, he was also very entangled. He was not willing to give up the marriage of the Bai family, but he did not want to be led by the nose by the Bai family. I don''t want to give up the chance to go to the snow wolf team. Because it was too contradictory and hesitant, I didn''t make up my mind. At this time, Bai Weiyang''s phone call puzzled Lin Haoran. "Why did your grandfather suddenly change his mind?" "Yes, I went to beg my grandfather..." The Mou son of white Wei Yang turns, did not say the thing that is pregnant. Let''s not say the pregnancy is fake She has sensitively felt that the Lin family''s attitude towards her has changed. If the other party thinks that she can''t marry Haoran because she is pregnant, she can''t tell what she will think. Bai Weiyang knows Mrs. Lin''s short-sighted woman very well! Although Lin Haoran thinks that this matter suddenly turns a corner and is skeptical, he doesn''t believe Bai Weiyang''s words at all. In fact, he always knows that Bai Weiyang loves him. At the thought of this, Lin Haoran''s voice became gentle. "Well, if my grandfather agrees, let my parents come out another day and confirm the wedding with Uncle Bai and aunt Xie. But if you get married at the end of the month, you may be in a hurry. Weiyang, don''t you blame me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Bai Weiyang is eager to go with Lin Haoran to pull the certificate immediately. How can he care if the wedding is grand enough. So after hanging up at last, both of them were very satisfied. Just when Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are busy preparing for the wedding, Gu Yan and Lu ye take a ride one day and one night, and finally return to the provincial capital. Now that the school is on holiday, Gu Yan plans to go back to the logistics department first, because he wanted to work in Chen''s pharmacy before. However, seeing Lu Ye''s sour appearance, Gu Yan feels that this matter is a bit in suspense. If you want to do a part-time job, you''d better wait until you go to college. But Gu Yan said, "ah ye, please accompany me to Chen''s pharmacy. I''ll catch some medicine for Aunt Xie and see how Chen Yuan is recovering." Go to the drugstore, but do you want to see Chen Yuan But as soon as he heard that he wanted to go with him, leader Lu immediately nodded and agreed. After all, although he is still a little uncomfortable in his heart, the head of Lu Da knows that there must be a yardstick to be jealous. After all, his little daughter-in-law is a very smart and independent person. Anyway, the little daughter-in-law has her own sense of propriety, and with him by the side, Chen Yuan would not dare to look at Yan Yan more. After putting their luggage in Lu Ye''s dormitory, they went to Chen''s pharmacy together. Gu Yan mainly bought rations for xiaoyupei. She didn''t take much traditional Chinese medicine with her this time, and she had been treating Qin Lanzhi''s legs, so she also consumed some. In order not to be hungry, Gu Yan came to buy medicine at the first time. This time I came to Chen''s pharmacy, Chen Yuan was not there. Chen Yuan''s father, boss Chen, was there. From afar, boss Chen saw Gu Yan as if he had seen the benefactor. His eyes were clear and he rushed to Gu Yan. If Lu Ye didn''t stand beside him, he would give Gu Yan a big hug. Fortunately, when he saw the dangerous eyes of Lu Da''s head, he braked in time, stopped, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "ah, Gu Yan, you haven''t been here for a long time?" "Didn''t I take the college entrance examination before? After the college entrance examination, I had something to do and went to other places again," Gu Yan asked suspiciously, looking at boss Chen with a smile on his face. "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter?" "Well, I''m happy. Gu Yan, you are our life-saving benefactor. Let a yuan get a life back. Before, he was given a critical illness certificate, otherwise he would not have retired early. Later, it was your secret recipe, which made him much better. Now doctors have announced that in six months, he might be as healthy as a healthy person. No, he went to the woods with others to collect medicine. His health is much better than before. " Collecting medicine? Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. In fact, Chen Yuan''s body can recover, which is expected by Gu Yan. After all, little jade pendant can do very well. She is more concerned about the matter of collecting herbs! By the way, at this time, there are many herbs in some old forests in Northeast China. The wild ginseng that I met before is very valuable. If you are lucky, you can foresee that some drugs that have been put on the market for years can be sold back, and you should have some income. In addition, xiaoyupei''s response to traditional Chinese medicine, especially those with years, is so accurate Gu Yan thought about it and raised his mouth. Lu Ye stood beside him. He was very happy when he heard that Chen Yuan was not in the pharmacy. But when he saw that his daughter-in-law was suddenly so happy, he was a little unsure. But Gu Yan didn''t plan to collect herbs at this time. After all, he had to go back to Wangjiatun. So she can''t talk to Lu Ye too much. When she goes back to the army with Lu Ye, she meets Bai Changle and hears about Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran''s marriage at the end of the month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. Well, it''s a great joy. She laughed, narrowed her eyes, and said, "ah, that''s really going to make commander Gong Xilin and Miss Bai." Bai Changle saw that the smile on Gu Yan''s face was very sincere. He scratched his hair suspiciously. "Xiaoyan, don''t you like Weiyang? How can you wish her so sincerely when you see her get married? " Bai Changle now follows Xie Luan and shouts Gu Yan and Xiao Yan. He tried to call Yan Yan before, and then he was kicked by Lu Ye. He changed his name to Xiao Yan without any position. Gu Yan looks at Bai Weiyang''s puzzled face. She smiles and says, "anyway, it''s a big joy to get married, isn''t it? I''m going to give gifts then. Oh, by the way, is the next godmother busy? " Gu Yan also remembers the meeting with Xie Luan. Although she knows that this is not the best time to tell the truth, after all, blood is thicker than water, and Xie Luan gives her such a warm feeling. She couldn''t help trying to get close. However, Bai Changle is a bit thunderstruck by Gu Yan''s desire to give Bai Weiyang a wedding gift. He turns to Lu Ye and asks, "Lu Ye, do you meet any good things when you take Xiao Yan to the south? She''s too friendly now." Lu Ye directly kicked in the past, and said angrily, "my face has always been pleasant, OK? But you''re right. There are good things As soon as he thought that he could marry his daughter-in-law back home, Lu Da''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Bai Changle looked at it and felt a little speechless. He hid quietly. Gu Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder brother, I may have to go back to Wangjiatun in two days. Please ask godmother if I have time these two days. I want to see her and see if her health is better." "Well, OK, my mother has been talking about you these days. As soon as you come back today, you''ll have a rest. Let''s make an appointment for tomorrow. It''s the same restaurant last time. I have to go this time. " Bai Changle knows that his mother Xie Luan was very upset that day, but after all, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the south. Besides seeing the injured mother Lu, the most important thing is to see her parents. Oh, yes, meet the parents! Bai Changle reacts later and looks at Lu Ye and Gu Yan in surprise It has been verified by the audit of parents Lu Ye nodded his head and said with a smile, "so, you should prepare a big red envelope. Remember, it must be big. I''m not sorry for our friendship for many years." "I have no friendship with you!" Bai Changle murmured in a low voice, but the next moment, he looked at Gu Yan with a little surprise and said, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry. When you get married, I will give you a big red envelope, which is bigger than that for Weiyang!" Looking at Bai Changle''s burning smile and the sincerity in his eyes, Gu Yan suddenly feels warm in his heart. In the case of not knowing the truth, Bai Changle can say so. It can be seen that It''s true that blood is thicker than water. Gu Yan was smiling warmly, then nodded heavily and said, "well, brother, it''s agreed that the red envelope that must be given to me is bigger than that of Bai Weiyang. I can remember that." Lu Ye thoughtfully looked at Gu Yan, and finally the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. When Bai Changle leaves, Gu Yan sits on the sofa and starts to pack. Later, she will go back to the logistics department first. I don''t know if Guo Rou is there. Lu Ye leans on the other corner of the sofa, hands behind his head, staring at Gu Yan. The eyes are a little too hot. Gu Yan coughed slightly and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you know me?" "Every time I look more, I feel my daughter-in-law is beautiful again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Gu Yan She has always known that the love words in Lu Da''s mouth are like asking for money. But he was a little speechless by his sudden love words. His ears were red, but his heart was soft. Gu Yan didn''t stare at him angrily and said, "Comrade Lu Ye, do you know that it''s hard for you to have a good mouth? Don''t use sugar coated bullets to make me relax. " "Ah, Yan Yan, how do you know I put honey in my mouth?" Lu Ye mouth corner a hook, touched to touch own chin, close to a few minutes, say, "actually good, not how sweet, or you try?" Gu Yan A slap pushed aside the man who came over, Gu Yan said with tears and laughter, "head Lu, can''t you say something serious?" "I can''t stand guarding such a beautiful daughter-in-law," Lu Yeh sighed. However, the sun is so bright outside that it''s hard to tease. After thinking about it, he took out a note and handed it to Gu Yan. "Come on, Yan Yan, let''s be serious." Gu Yan took the note and found a string of addresses written on it. She asked curiously, "where is this address?" "Before your college entrance examination, Changle came to me and said something about the jade pendant." Lu Ye''s expression became serious, which was different from what he had just seen. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and asked softly, "and then?" "Then that night, aunt Xie asked Changle and Bai Weiyang if they had seen the jade pendant." Lu Ye''s eyes were bright. He looked at Gu Yan seriously and continued, "in fact, Changle already knew about the jade pendant at that time. Aunt Xie judged it from some places and was a little suspicious, so she came to test Bai Weiyang. As a result, Bai Weiyang was very frightened at that time. The next day, Bai Weiyang went to the address written on the note and was seen by Changle people. " Gu Yan raised his head in surprise. She has been changing her life after rebirth according to her own rhythm and steps. But did not expect, in addition to Lu wild, Xie Luan and Bai Changle there even began to suspect. Gu Yan subconsciously put his hand on the jade pendant hanging on his chest. Lu Ye sat down in front of her and held her hand. Gu Yan raised his eyes and asked seriously, "you just said that my godmother judged from some places Is it about me? " "Well." Lu Ye nodded and continued, "because your hostility to Bai Weiyang is too obvious, and at first glance, there is not much basis. Yan Yan, you have the right to know all these things, but before you wanted to take the college entrance examination, we all decided to wait for you after the college entrance examination, worried about affecting you. " Gu Yan nodded. She knows this truth. After all, Lu Ye''s consideration is really for her good. Gu Yan''s eyes turned to the note in her hand again. She said softly, "have you been to this address?" "No At that time, Lu Ye was busy escorting Gu Yan for the college entrance examination, and then he went back to the south. And Lu Ye subconsciously felt that he should go to this place with Gu Yan. Because Bai Changle said before that when Bai Weiyang came here, he met a middle-aged woman Lu Ye combined with the information that his cousin found for him before, and felt vaguely that the truth of some facts was coming to the surface. Sure enough, at this time, Gu Yan suddenly said, "ah ye, let''s go and have a look now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Lu Ye had been waiting for Gu Yan to make up her mind, but now I heard that she was going, naturally, she could not help it. But considering that the little daughter-in-law had just been in the car for a day and a night, after confirming that she didn''t need to rest and didn''t feel tired, she went out. Two people did not wear military uniform, wear casual clothes, turn the tram, came to the address above the note. The address above is a small restaurant, occupying a small area, and the signs at the door are a little yellow. Gu Yan and Lu Ye haven''t been close yet. He hears a lot of curses coming from inside. There are many people around the door. They are pointing at each other. The two men looked at each other and approached quietly. Gu Yan asked a middle-aged woman next to him in a low voice, "elder sister, what''s going on inside?" As soon as the middle-aged woman looked back, she saw a beautiful girl. She looked at her with expectant eyes. The middle-aged woman immediately got excited about gossip. She was enthusiastic and mysterious. She lowered her voice and said, "I tell you, it''s more wonderful than the TV series. Do you see the two women in it? The fat one is the owner''s wife of this hotel. The thinner one is not very thin. She has a big chest. She was originally working here, but she doesn''t know how to hook up with the owner of this hotel. The boss is so confused that he will divorce his daughter-in-law and marry this fox spirit. Tut Tut, I''m not ashamed. They are all tens of years old. Should they be young The middle-aged women sighed and watched with relish. Gu Yan is so ashamed. Can a young man make trouble like this. She immediately remembered that Lu Ye was standing behind him. When she looked back, she found that the head of Lu Da''s expression was light and steady. However, when she found Gu Yan looking at him, he immediately returned with a smile. Gu Yan was relieved. She turned her head and watched the fight with the fat woman inside Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan looks a little embarrassed at this time. His hair was scattered, and there was a bloodstain on his face, which should have been scratched by the landlady. His clothes were torn open, and he could see the flesh inside. Actually, I have already guessed. Bai Weiyang is cheated by Xie Luan. After mentioning the jade pendant, he will definitely come to find Zhang Lan. Although there are doubts at the bottom of my heart, this is not the opportunity to confront Zhang Lan. Gu Yan looked at Zhang Lan indifferently, turned around and said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, let''s go." "Good." Although Lu Da''s head was calm, he was disgusted by the fight between the shrews inside. The boss, who was contested by two women, was bald, hiding behind the counter, shivering What is it. Gu Yan and Lu Ye leave the noisy restaurant together. At the same time, they don''t know who called the people from the police station to stop the farce. But all this has nothing to do with Gu Yan. Two people came to a quiet willow embankment, just stopped, Gu Yan stood there, slightly closed his eyes, feeling the breeze. "Ah ye, the little three inside is Zhang Lan, my adoptive mother. You met her last time." "Well." Lu ye came over and gently helped Gu Yan to blow the disordered bangs, and then, with a pair of beautiful eyes, quietly looked at her. Gu Yan sighed, took the initiative to hold Lu Ye''s hand, said, "ah ye, you are really very good to me, know so long, I have many abnormal things, but you have never asked, completely trust me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Gu Yan found that her understanding of Lu Ye in her last life was not deep enough. Because even if she had the experience of her last life and wanted to cherish Lu Ye and their feelings, she still found that in the process of contact, little by little, she would find Lu Ye more good. At this time, Lu Ye''s expression suddenly embarrassed, not so naturally said, "daughter-in-law, actually, I have to apologize to you first." Gu Yan a Leng, her eyebrows Yang Yang Yang, looking at the face has the color of guilt Lu Ye. I don''t understand what this apology is for. In fact, head Lu was a little uneasy. He squeezed Gu Yan''s hand and said, "daughter-in-law, let me make a statement first. I''ve admitted my mistake. Can you be angry later?" "Be lenient if you confess, and resist..." Gu Yan smiles a little. "No, I''m sure I can''t resist," Lu Ye said slowly after looking at Gu Yan''s face and there was no sign of anger. "In fact, after we confirmed the relationship, didn''t you tell me your life experience? I wanted to help you find your biological parents, so I asked my cousin to help you check it..." Private investigation of Gu Yan, in fact, this matter, even if Lu Ye''s starting point is to Gu Yan good, want to help her find her family as soon as possible, but the thought of little daughter-in-law smart and sensitive, Lu Ye is worried that she will be angry and think. Because I care too much about this person, I am very cautious in any careless thinking. Gu Yan''s expression is very calm, "and then?" "Then I found out that Zhang Lan was the nanny of Bai Junchang''s family, that is, aunt Xie''s family. When she was in production, she lived in the same hospital with aunt Xie. At that time, aunt Xie also gave birth to a baby, but she was a little later than Zhang Lan!" Lu Ye is not stupid. In fact, he has long thought about Gu Yan''s relationship with Xie Luan. Gu Yan''s closeness to Xie Luan and Bai Changle, Gu Yan''s hostility to Bai Weiyang, and the jade pendant He suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Yan in shock. Lu Ye is not sure. If Gu Yan is really related to the Bai family, how much does Gu Yan know? And her biological parents, are they Gu Yan quietly looks at Lu Ye. In fact, she is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu ye would find someone to investigate so many things. It didn''t happen in the last life. Because Lu Ye didn''t know that Gu Yan was not Zhang Lan''s own daughter in his last life, so he didn''t do any investigation. He just kept chasing Gu Yan. At the beginning of their relationship, Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is not Zhang Lan''s daughter and has been bullied by Zhang Lan. He was very distressed. So I want to use my own contacts to help Gu Yan find her parents. Maybe Gu Yan had been silent for a long time, and Lu Ye was a little square. Even if Gu Yan didn''t look unhappy, he still held Gu Yan''s face in his hands and said, "Yan Yan, we just said, don''t be angry. Well, after all, I infringed on your privacy and investigated you without your permission. If you are really angry, you can kick me, punch me, or beat me a few more times, but you can''t ignore me! " "Idiot." Gu Yan sighed. Lu Yeji said, "no, really, although I want to help you find your own parents, it''s also a little arbitrary. And you can''t keep it from you all the time on the ground that you are going to take the college entrance examination. Anyway, I''m wrong, so if you''re angry, why don''t you bite me? Let''s make an agreement. Let''s have a few blows and bites, and we''ll be through. I won''t be back in the future... " Lu Ye''s words didn''t finish, Gu Yan had already pointed the toes and directly kissed his lips. Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Gu Yan gently kisses Lu Ye''s lips. His movements are a little unskilled and a little fierce. He suddenly bumps Lu Ye''s teeth. In terms of kissing skills, cough, Gu Yan is not as good as leader Lu Da. Therefore, after a minute''s stupefaction, the head of Lu university immediately turned away from the guests and skillfully deepened the kiss by passing his fingers through the delicate seaweed like hair. The tongue with strong attack power and possessiveness, nimbly drilled in, and immediately began to conquer the city. However, the kiss did not last for long, and the head of Lu University reluctantly let go of his daughter-in-law. Although there are few people here, it''s in public. Lu Da Tuan wanted to carry his daughter-in-law back to the dormitory to kiss her. Gu Yan did not expect that a light kiss would turn into a deep kiss. Her cheeks were hot and her lips were numb. She looked around and found that no one had noticed, so she was slightly relieved. "Ye, we''ll discuss something in the future. Come on, you don''t have to worry about what will affect me. My endurance is OK." "All right, listen to my daughter-in-law." A possible quarrel just disappeared. Because Lu Ye realized that what he did was wrong, and because Gu Yan knew that everything Lu Ye did was for her. If she was in her last life No, she''s different from her life. They calmed down and walked along the river bank. Gu Yan said softly, "ah ye, I know what you suspect. In fact, I suspect so much, but there is no evidence. As for the jade pendant, I''m still very confused. If the jade pendant on my neck is really my godmother''s, why hasn''t Zhang Lan taken it away? According to what I know about Zhang Lan, she won''t leave me any clues about my marriage. " "Well, I guess I''ll have to meet aunt Xie tomorrow and ask her." Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand and said seriously, "daughter in law, no matter you are aunt Xie''s daughter or not, no matter what decision you make, I will support you! So if you want to do something, just let it go! " "Then I''ll go to Chen''s pharmacy to work?" Lu Ye is a Leng, the facial expression tangles adds depressed, "Yan Yan......" "Well, I''m teasing you. I decided not to work in Chen''s pharmacy." Gu Yan gently leaned against Lu Ye, his voice was a little ethereal, "ah ye, if I were really the daughter of the Bai family, but I don''t want to make this matter public at this time. Do you know why? " "Yes?" Lu Ye slightly lowered his head, gently kissing Gu Yan''s hair, smelling the fragrance of her hair. Gu Yan looked at the calm water, and from time to time some fish came out and made waves. The corner of her mouth raised a cold radian and said, "because Lin Haoran has an engagement with Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan''s daughter." Lu Ye was still kissing her little daughter-in-law''s hair a moment ago. The next moment, she was a little stiff on her back. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan in surprise, but soon, Lu Ye understood. If Gu Yan is the biological daughter of Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, the person who has an engagement with Lin Haoran will become Gu Yan! The trough! How can this be!!!! Not to mention, Lu Ye immediately think of, before Lin Haoran that son of a bitch to his home Yan Yan''s disgusting eyes! Lu Ye immediately took Gu Yan into his arms like a possessor. He said seriously, "Yan Yan, I feel that it''s not urgent for me to recognize my parents. We''ll make full preparations and then investigate. It''s better When Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang get married, it''s not too late for you to recognize them! " Lu Ye doesn''t know how deeply Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang feel, but does he know that Lin Haoran has always been selfish and will give priority to himself when he makes any choice. That is to say, even if Lin Haoran loves Bai Weiyang again, once Bai Weiyang has no Bai family behind him and becomes a man without power and power, then Bai Weiyang has no value to Lin Haoran. He squinted. Hum, there is no way to rob his daughter-in-law! There are no windows! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Gu Yan pursed her lips. "Yes, I plan to do the same. I have to wait for them to get married." "Yes. But tomorrow I will meet with aunt Xie and Changle. I can feel that Aunt Xie also begins to suspect that you are her daughter, but Yan Yan, if you once recognize them... " It''s really contradictory. Once they recognize each other, will Xie Luan and Bai Changle allow Bai Weiyang to marry off as a daughter of the Bai family. No one can predict such a thing. The faint smile on Gu Yan''s face slowly faded away, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "In fact, I didn''t want to go back to Bai''s home. I just feel close to godmother and brother Changle. But I''m not sure whether I''m the daughter of the Bai family. Let''s wait until tomorrow to find out what happened to that jade pendant. " Lu Ye nods and embraces Gu Yan in his arms. Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is very contradictory. If she is really the daughter of the Bai family, then things will become very complicated. Mingming is very close to Xie Luan. If Xie Luan is really her mother, the feelings between any child and her mother are the most difficult to give up. But there are Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang''s engagement lying there. Two people stay silent for a while, Lu Ye because afternoon military affairs, so Gu Yan to send back to the logistics department. At the door of the logistics department, Lu Ye said softly, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about everything. Take your time. There will be a solution." "Well, I know." Gu Yan smiles at Lu Ye, then watches him leave. Turning around, Gu Yan lowers his head, thinking about meeting Xie Luan tomorrow, and bumps into a person. "My God, you are back at last! Gu Yan, I miss you so much! " Guo Rou said carelessly and gave Gu Yan a bear hug. To Gu Yan surprised almost hand inside the pocket to throw. However, Gu Yan was a little bit depressed by Guo rou. She said with a smile, "I just got on the phone a few days ago. Do you think so about me?" "Of course, it''s just like not seeing, like three months later. Gu Yan, you have no conscience. How long has it been since you went to high school? " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. It''s really unreasonable. In the few months when she went to high school, they met many times. But Guo Rou is just like that. She talks about how to clean up Zhang Cuihua in the army and other interesting things. But most of all, she says that you and Jiayi are not in the logistics department. It''s boring. The two chatted and talked about Guo Jiang. Gu Yan said, "I didn''t expect that Bai Weiyang went to the south to find your brother." Guo Rou was surprised, "Gu Yan, how do you know? After I listened to the recording for my brother, he later made a phone call to his family, but he had already left the state city, saying that he was going to some place or site. But I didn''t expect that Bai Weiyang should be so cheeky! " Gu Yan faintly smiles. What Bai Weiyang did in his last life is much more cheeky than now. No, in fact, Bai Weiyang did a lot of things in his last life, which was shameless. Here Guo Rou is still reciting, even forgetting to ask Gu Yan why she knew Bai Weiyang had gone to the city. She said, "look at my good brother, what kind of trouble she has made. I really want to hit her Gu Yan suddenly saw a woman in a white dress not far away, coming towards them gracefully. Her mouth slightly raised a cold radian, and then patted Guo Rou on the shoulder, said, "Oh, you want to beat Bai Weiyang, then hit it, she''s coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 White lotus, white lotus. Guo Rou turns around, her movements are so big that she almost gets angry. Her expression is strange. "What''s Bai Weiyang doing in the logistics department all of a sudden? I always feel like there''s nothing good about it. " Gu Yan deeply thought that, very agreed, "I also think so." Two people talk, Bai Weiyang has approached two people, she is still dignified and beautiful, white dress set off her slim figure. Bai Weiyang said with a smile, "ah, what a coincidence, Guo Rou, Gu Yan." Guo Rou is too lazy to talk to her. She holds her arm and says lazily, "it''s not a coincidence at all. Originally, I wanted to get away from her, but I didn''t want to see you, but you just came up." Gu Yan smiles. Now I feel that Bai Weiyang has completely offended Guo rou. At home, Guo Rou has been very aggressive, so this meeting immediately and without hesitation. Gu Yan turns her head slightly. She finds that Bai Weiyang is not angry. The smile on her face is as sticky as that on her face. No wonder Bai Weiyang in his last life became such a ruthless person. Even though he was less than 20 years old, he had calmed down. Gu Yan has never underestimated this mortal enemy. Since Bai Weiyang was so taut and smiling, Gu Yan also raised the corner of his mouth to Bai Weiyang and said sincerely, "I heard that Miss Bai is going to marry commander Lin. congratulations." Gu Yan''s eyes are too sincere, so Bai Weiyang is slightly stunned for a few seconds, but then her smile on the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and the complacency on the tip of her eyes and eyebrows is a little overwhelming. She raised her chin slightly and said with a little pride, "well, you''ve heard that. In fact, I''m here to send an invitation to leader Li today. I didn''t want to get married so soon, but Haoran was in a hurry. Ah, he attaches too much importance to this wedding. In fact, according to my opinion, it''s just a simple wedding. " Gu Yan''s eyebrow angle smoked. She felt that Bai Weiyang was really smart and a strong opponent. In her last life, Bai Weiyang killed her directly. But how did Bai Weiyang''s IQ plummet when he met Lin Haoran? She was in a hurry to get married. She even went to the south to find Guo Jiang to find a way for her. In the end, she didn''t know how. She suddenly remembered that she was pregnant Gu Yan squinted. In fact, listen to Bai Changle said, Bai Weiyang pregnant, just let Bai Laozi agree to let her marry Lin Haoran. But it''s very strange. Is it the last time Lin Haoran slept with Bai Weiyang, and then Bai Weiyang had it? The efficiency is amazing. Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, Bai Weiyang''s child, Qingqing, was Guo Jiang''s. However, in this life, Bai Weiyang should have no chance to have something to do with Guo Jiang. So, either Bai Weiyang cheated, in fact, she was not pregnant at all. Or Is this child really Lin Haoran''s? Maybe the impression of last life is too deep. Gu Yan always feels that Bai Weiyang is pregnant, which reveals a trace of eccentricity. While Gu Yan was meditating, Guo Rou said, "is leader Lin worried? How did I hear that leader Lin was not in a hurry to get married, but you were in a hurry to get married? " Bai Weiyang sneers, stares at Guo Rou and says, "Guo Rou, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same opinion with you. No matter what you say, believe it or not, I''m going to marry Haoran anyway! If you are willing to bless us, then on the day of the end of the month, I will sincerely invite you to our wedding. If you deliberately look for something, ha ha. " Gu Yan suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and said sincerely, "Bai Weiyang, I want to attend your wedding, and I sincerely wish you all the best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 In the face of Guo Rou''s impolite and sarcastic words, Bai Weiyang can be very calm. But Gu Yan''s not according to common sense, let her a Leng, immediately ready. Because Bai Weiyang didn''t forget, even now Gu Yan didn''t know their life experience, but since Gu Yan came to the provincial capital and appeared in front of her, he didn''t deal with her! Not to mention Haoran should have been Gu Yan''s fiance. So Gu Yan sincerely wishes her to marry Haoran. Bai Weiyang doesn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes are alert. Seeing that Bai Weiyang was so cautious, Gu Yan said with a smile, "I sincerely hope that you will have a good marriage for a hundred years, which I can swear to heaven. Bai Weiyang, maybe we had some unpleasantness before, but I think it was all a misunderstanding. Because I have nothing to do with Commander Lin from the beginning to the end, and I have my own object. So I heard that you are going to get married. I sincerely wish you all the best. " Gu Yan''s words are reasonable, especially her eyes are very sincere. Bai Weiyang relaxed herself slowly, and the corners of her mouth also raised politely. She thought that maybe she was too cautious and thought too much. Gu Yan didn''t know how to change the children. And she has no idea of Haoran, because of misunderstanding before, so now sincerely hope they get married soon. Oh, after all, Gu Yan has already held Lu Ye''s thigh. At this point, Gu Yan is not simple. Bai Weiyang summed it up in the bottom of his heart, and the impeccable smile on his face. Then he warmly handed the invitation to Gu Yan. "If I''m busy, I''ll go first." Bai Weiyang walked away. Gu Yan shrugs, feeling that something is wrong. Looking back, she sees Guo Rou staring at herself very depressed. She touched the tip of her nose and asked, "Guo Rou, what''s the matter?" "Why are you so pleasant to Bai Weiyang?" "She married Lin Haoran, it''s a happy event," Gu Yan was not angry, smiling, "and she finally married Lin Haoran, it should not bother your brother again, this is a good thing." "Even so," Guo Rou frowned, "but I''m really worried that one day she''ll go to my brother and sell it miserably, and then she''ll be charming, pretend to be weak, and let my brother do things for her." Gu Yan sighed, "in fact, I think Guo Jiang is very smart. He doesn''t eat any losses in business. How can he be poisoned by Bai Weiyang?" "Well, I also feel that my brother is poisoned," Guo Rou nodded, and then said, "I thought about this before. If I want my brother to completely forget Bai Weiyang, I have to let him get an object to divert his attention. I have a high vision. I don''t like many women, but Gu Yan is one of them. But the leader of Lu Da started too early. If he robbed his daughter-in-law, my brother and I can''t beat him. " Gu Yan Wu mouth music, "don''t make fun of me. By the way, Jiayi is also very good. Haven''t you ever thought about making up your brother with Jiayi? " "Ah. Don''t mention her. I feel that she has also been poisoned by someone, "Guo Rou said," when you are busy, let''s go to Jiayi together. You can talk more about her then. She will listen to you more. " "All right." Gu Yan nodded. Guo Rou sighed and said with an old air, "when you ask what is love in the world, it''s all one thing tossing one thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She tried to think about it, but didn''t remember what kind of person Guo Rou was in her last life. So I''m more curious. In the future, what kind of man will be able to accept Guo Rou, a wild and uninhibited girl who loves freedom. Two people said for a while, Gu Yan first put the luggage back to the dormitory, to head Li Haili that report. To tell you the truth, she is very grateful to Li Haili. After all, she was able to go to the provincial key high school from the logistics department and have the opportunity to take part in the college entrance examination. Li Haili also helped a lot. After knocking at the door, Gu Yan finds that Han Jiao is also in Li Haili''s office, and immediately salutes the two leaders. Li Haili said with a warm smile, "Gu Yan, how do I feel that you have gained some weight?" "Ah, it''s not fat," Gu Yan looked at himself nervously. Han Jiao said with a smile, "commander, you scared other girls. Gu Yan is not fat. She has grown taller. It''s estimated that I''ve been in school for several months and haven''t come out for exercise, so my skin has become whiter. " Li Haili said with a smile, "I''m teasing her. By the way, Gu Yan, is the college entrance examination result coming down at the end of the month? " "Well, yes." "National Defense University?" Gu Yan nodded heavily and said, "yes." "Well, it''s very good. I won''t arrange anything for you during this period of time. You usually do exercises with everyone. Can you be unfamiliar with these? After entering the military academy, all kinds of physical fitness are also one of the assessment items." "OK, but commander," Gu Yan said with a little embarrassment, "I may take Lu Ye back to his hometown for another three days..." Li Haili and Han Jiao were stunned, but both of them reacted next moment. Han Jiao usually very serious face, are smiling, "it seems that you are ready to see parents, ah, good." Li Haili nodded, then used to hate Han Jiao, said, "you see you, or let your soldiers than in the past?" Han Jiao could not laugh or cry: "chief, can we not mention this?" Looking at them, Gu Yan felt warm in her heart. She was very glad to meet such two kind and reasonable leaders. After chatting with them in Li Haili''s office for a while, Gu Yan went back to the dormitory and saw Zhang Cuihua. Zhang Cuihua is completely smart. Because the moment she saw Gu Yan, her first reaction was to stiffen her back, her second reaction was to walk away around Gu Yan, and her third reaction was to trot all the way after walking away to give full play to her physical strength, and then disappeared Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose and asked Guo Rou, who was in the bed beside him, "I found that I was pretty and not scary. How could she be so afraid of me?" Guo Rou said with a bad smile, "it''s estimated that Zhang Cuihua has been cleaned up by you. I remember her having nightmares several times. She was still begging for mercy from you in her dreams. " Gu Yan shrugged her shoulders. She felt that she had done nothing to Zhang Cuihua. Well, she''s very gentle. After returning to the familiar environment of the logistics department, Gu Yan relaxed a little. But the next afternoon, Lu Ye, dressed in a handsome military uniform, came to the logistics department to pick her up for Xie Luan''s banquet. Gu Yan''s expression slowly became dignified. Although Gu Yan didn''t say it, Lu Ye also knew what she was contradicting. Lu Ye stretched out his big hand and covered Gu Yan''s slender jade finger. He said gently, "Yan Yan, have you forgotten what I said?" "Yes?" "Do whatever you want. No matter what happens, you can see me as soon as you look back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Gu Yan looked up at Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s back is straight, very reliable and firm. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly bent, revealing a strong warmth. For a moment, Gu Yan''s contradictory heart was miraculously peaceful. She places her head heavily, her eyes are full of twinkling light, and the radian of her mouth is not big. Although she doesn''t say anything, Lu Ye knows everything. At a glance, ten thousand years. There''s something in the heart. More than any language. When they arrived at the appointed Hotel, because it was too early and there were not many people in the hotel, the first floor hall was basically empty. The well-trained uniform attendant politely leads Gu Yan and Lu Ye to the private room on the third floor. This hotel is also classical, and there is a special guzheng Pipa music. "One is an immortal flower in langyuan, and the other is flawless. If there is no chance, I will meet him again in my life... " Gu Yan pauses slightly. Now it''s the end of the 1980s, so the dream of Red Mansions in the eighth and seventh edition has been born and become a classic TV play that can''t be surpassed by later generations. It''s time for this TV series to hit the air. And now the music floating out of the private room is just the theme song inside, which is useless. Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Lu Ye. Lu Ye nods to her. Xie Luan is a writer. Xie Luan must have seen a dream of Red Mansions for a long time. Although in the dream of Red Mansions, Baodai''s love and the prosperity and decline of several families run through all the time. However, Gu Yan is in the moment of opening the door, thought of another thing in the dream of Red Mansions. In a dream of Red Mansions, it is said that when Jia Baoyu travels in a dreamland of illusion, "when he pretends to be true, it''s true, it''s false, and there''s nothing to do." True and false. Plus the jade pendant that is still a mystery. Gu Yan''s contradictory heart was completely put down at this moment. Because she knew that Xie Luan should have guessed the truth. Although know this time is not the best time to recognize, but Gu Yan found that his heart was relieved, at the same time, the heart is also soft in a mess. Even with an indescribable little grievance. When Gu Yan and Lu Ye push the door in, Xie Luan and Bai Changle in the private room raise their heads at the same time. Xie Luan looks at Gu Yan carefully and feels more and more that she is too similar to the person in her recent chaotic dream. But Bai Changle already grinned and said, "ah, you two have finally come. It''s not easy to ask you out once." Lu Ye lightly looked at him and said, "you haven''t started the task recently?" "Some time ago, the implementation of a, but the difficulty is too low, should not be the snow wolf team test." When it comes to business, Bai Changle becomes serious. Looking at them talking about business, Gu Yan comes over and sits beside Xie Luan. While she uses her powers to explore Xie Luan''s physical condition, she asks softly, "godmother, how are you feeling recently?" "It''s much better, but when I go out alone, they still don''t feel at ease," Xie Luan said with a gentle smile. She thought about it for a moment, and decided to come to the point and say, "Xiao Yan, I''m actually asking for something when I meet you this time." Gu Yan vaguely guessed what, she still very quiet smile, said, "godmother, you have something to say." "Can you show me the jade pendant around your neck?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Xie Luan''s voice just fell, Lu Ye and Bai Changle who were talking stopped and looked at them. Gu Yan calmly pulled out the small jade pendant hanging on his neck and gently hooked the rope. Xie Luan understands. It''s obvious that Lu Ye has said something to Gu Yan. She was a little excited and a little anxious. She couldn''t help leaning over until she took the jade pendant with Gu Yan''s temperature in her hand. After looking at it carefully, Xie Luan''s body suddenly shook. The heart is beating violently, as if to rush out of the chest. is as like as two peas. It''s just that the jade pendant Gu Yan is wearing is more and more beautiful because she has carried it for many years. The whole jade is shining. Jade can raise people, so can man. Gu Yan saw that Xie Luan was suddenly excited. Her cheeks were slightly red and her body was slightly shaking. She immediately took Xie Luan''s hand and slowly injected the gentle green light power into Xie Luan''s body. She called softly, "godmother?" Xie Luan only felt a comfortable warm current, which made her heart calm down. But when she raised her head again, her eyes were moist. Her hand, still holding that jade, but her eyes, but tightly staring at Gu Yan. The answer was almost ready to come out. Xie Luan took a few deep breaths, calmed her mood slightly, and said softly, "Xiaoyan, have you worn this jade pendant since you were a child?" "Well." Gu Yan clearly remembers that she has worn this jade pendant for two generations. But I don''t know when I started wearing them. It must have been worn since childhood. And Gu Yan also remembered more clearly that the reason why he was able to be reborn and live again had a lot to do with this jade pendant. Now This jade pendant has something to do with Xie Luan. Or can we say that this jade pendant should have belonged to Xie Luan? Gu Yan tried to make his voice calmer and asked, "godmother, I heard from a ye that you had a jade pendant before, which was very similar to mine, and then you lost it?" "Well, I bought it in an antique shop before I was born. Owner Liu of that antique shop said Although this jade pendant looks ordinary at first glance, it''s only this one because it''s a little green in the middle and its position is very special. " Xie Luan said here, looking at Gu Yan with expectant eyes and complicated feelings, "but my jade pendant, after giving birth to Weiyang, I was in a coma for a long time. When I woke up again, the jade pendant had disappeared. I wanted to wear that jade pendant for Weiyang. " Gu Yan''s mouth moved slightly, want to say what, but that sentence stuck in the throat. She clenched her fist tightly, raised her head slowly, and said firmly, "godmother, do you know Zhang Lan?" Just when Gu Yan says the name of Zhang Lan, Lu Ye turns his head and looks at his daughter-in-law with concern. Bai Changle doesn''t know what happened, but he also knows that the jade pendant has something to do with Gu Yan. Seeing his mother Xie Luan''s expression, Bai Changle knows that what Gu Yan wears around his neck is exactly the one Xie Luan lost! So see the atmosphere suddenly so tense up, he looked at Gu Yan, full of curiosity. Xie Luan nodded under the gaze of the crowd, "my former nanny is Zhang Lan. At that time, when I gave birth to Weiyang, she also lived in that hospital and gave birth to a daughter a month earlier than me. " ¡°¡­¡­ My foster mother''s name happens to be Zhang Lan. " Gu Yan''s voice just fell, the whole room suddenly quiet as if a needle fell on the ground, all heard clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 It took a long time for Xie Luan to find her voice, but she was still a little unsteady. "Zhang Lan is Your foster mother? Zhang Lan from Wangjiatun? In her forties, Zhang Lan, who has been a nanny in the provincial capital? " Gu Yan nodded, "yes, she is in her forties. She is from Wangjiatun, and she worked as a nanny in the provincial capital 19 years ago. I thought she was my own mother, but when she chatted with Gu Dagang, I came across that I was not their own daughter. " Xie Luan''s eyes widened, and he seized Gu Yan''s hand with excitement. Bai Changle, who was next to him, had already jumped up, just like the grasshopper who was frightened, "Gu Yan, you, you mean..." The answer is just around the corner. Lu Ye is the calmest one. Gu Yan chooses to meet Xie Luan Bai Changle at this time. She must have her own idea. In fact, yesterday, when I first heard Gu Yan say these things, Lu ambition was a little shocked. But he tried not to show himself. He knew that Gu Yan was burdened with too much at this time. Even if she knew the truth, she did not dare to recognize her family rashly. What if people don''t believe it? What if people don''t accept her even if they believe her? When people''s emotions are on the verge of critical value, we must take good care of them, because if they break out, they may lose control of their emotions. If Lu Ye doesn''t hold tight at this time, he may be too surprised or confused, which may cause new pressure on Gu Yan. That''s what Lu Ye doesn''t want to see. Gu Yan''s mood at this time, just like Lu Ye''s, seems to blow up his heart. At the same time, he has a strong grievance and a warm sense of belonging. When Lu Ye''s big hand held her hand tightly, Gu Yan turned his head, looked at Lu Ye and gave him a faint smile. Lu Ye nodded and silently encouraged her. Gu Yan turned his head and said in a soft voice, "godmother, brother, when I first contacted you, I felt that you were very kind. Then everything that happened later made me more suspicious of it. Although it is not easy to do paternity test now, I still want to do a paternity test with you "Never mind, I''ll go to my aunt!" Bai Changle said excitedly. Gu Yan shook his head, "no, I don''t think we should let the rest of the Bai family know about the paternity test for the time being. Let''s wait for the result." How can Bai Mengchen know? You should know that Bai Mengchen is so good at Bai Weiyang. If Bai Mengchen knows, then every minute means Bai Weiyang will know. So the paternity test results may not be so accurate. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. Because she was excited, her face was ruddy, but because of the huge amount of information, she was in a trance for a moment. Even feel that all this is really ridiculous. If her daughter had been switched 19 years ago Xie Luan is cold all over. She wants to rush to Zhang Lan and slap her in the face! Gu Yan sees Xie Luan like this, she is not. However, since the matter of recognizing relatives has been decided to start, then every next thing can not be wrong, we must be very careful! Gu Yan gently and seriously said, "godmother, I still have something to tell you." The sound of godmother let Xie Luan come back. Her eyes were red and looked at Gu Yan seriously. Her eyes were gentle and warm. "Xiao Yan, why don''t you call me mom..." Although no paternity test has been done. Although there are many doubts and puzzles, for example, why Zhang Lan asked Gu Yan to wear this jade pendant, for example, why Bai Weiyang looks like old man Bai, though not like Xie Luan. Although Gu Yan''s appearance is not like Xie luanbai''s army. But miraculously, Xie Luan''s heart is very determined. Gu Yan is her daughter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Gu Yan took a serious look at Xie Luan, then called softly and restrained, "Mom." Xie Luan mouth a Yang, tears but Shua ground came down. The next moment, the mother and daughter hugged each other. Bai Changle also felt his eyes a little itchy. He casually touched his face, and then said to Lu Ye beside him, "ah ye, unexpectedly, Xiao Yan is really my sister." "The paternity test has not been done yet." Lu Ye warned. Bai Changle waved his hand, "it must be right. My mother''s intuition is terrible. And since I first met Xiaoyan, I have felt very intimate. Bai Weiyang has never given me that kind of intimacy. " He said here, did not wait for Lu Ye to have any reaction, but immediately turned his head, stare big eyes, surprised to say, "if Xiaoyan is my sister, then who is Bai Weiyang?" "Don''t forget, Zhang Lan also gave birth to a daughter at that time." Lu Ye said very calmly. Bai Changle was silly. But the next moment, he became very angry. He kicked a chair and said fiercely, "if this is true I must throw that woman into prison In prison? For what reason? Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, but there was a cold flash in it. No matter what method is used, Zhang Lan must be punished! Xie Luan also calmed down at this time. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve come to find someone to help me with the paternity test. In addition, as Xiaoyan said, it''s not easy for other people to know these things for the time being." "Don''t let my dad know?" Bai Changle asked subconsciously. But the answer is Gu Yan''s voice. "Don''t let commander Bai know." A white commander, revealed a thick alienation. Xie Luan wanted to say something, but she thought that if she really had a new baby, then she just had a baby and fell into a coma. Bai Changle was young, and the rest of the Bai family, especially commander Bai Unexpectedly let Zhang Lan under their nose, changed the child! What kind of negligence is this?! Although Xie Luan doesn''t want to let her be like this, she still feels like this for the time being. Many things have happened today, and each of them needs to calm down first. She thought about it for a while, and then remembered what Gu Yan had just said. She continued, "Xiao Yan, do you have anything else to ask me just now?" "Well, Bai Weiyang looks like old chief Bai. Compared with her, I''m more like a fake. Although I don''t know the result of paternity test, I don''t know if you have any opinions on this matter? " Xie Luan and Bai Changle look at each other, and both of them are slightly silent. Even if they are sure of Gu Yan in their heart, it is an indisputable fact that Bai Weiyang looks like old man Bai. Gu Yan saw that they were silent and lowered his eyes slightly. Actually If it wasn''t for Bai Weiyang who told the truth before he died in his last life, I''m afraid Gu Yan didn''t believe that he was the daughter of the Bai family. Because Gu Yan continued, "Mom, in fact, I may not be your daughter, because I''m not much like you, commander Bai, or even the rest of the Bai family." Xie Luan was still immersed in the previous question thrown out by Gu Yan. The next moment, the second question suddenly raised her head. She saw Gu Yan Mou son inside, reveal a thick sadness. Xie Luan remembers the people and things she vaguely remembers recently She looked at Gu Yan very firmly and said, "Xiao Yan, you are likely to be like my mother''s family!" This time, it''s Gu Yan''s turn to be surprised. Even Bai Changle turned to his mother in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Bai Changle asked in surprise, "Mom, your memory has recovered?" Gu Yan also looks at her mother Xie Luan in surprise. In fact, she also knew that Xie Luan had lost her memory. After all, when she massaged Xie Luan''s head, there was a piece of congestion in her brain, which oppressed her nerves. This makes Xie Luan often headache, and forget many things in the past. At the same time, Lu Ye also understands why Gu Yan doesn''t look like the white family. When he sees his daughter-in-law''s eyes, they all light up and smile. Sure enough, Gu Yan looked at Xie Luan excitedly, and there was a light of hope in his eyes. Xie Luan smiles and says gently, "during this period, Xiao Yan massages my head to make my head better. After going to the hospital for reexamination, the blood clot has become smaller. And then occasionally, off and on, I think of some other things. The most important thing is... " As like as two peas, brother put her hand out, put Gu''s hand in her palm and patted it lightly. "I finally remembered my mother''s appearance with my brother, and you, Xiao Yan, are almost the same as when you were my mother." In fact, this is an important reason why Xie Luan believes that Gu Yan is her daughter. Intuition, plus a look very similar to my mother''s. Xie Luan''s eyes are still red, but her smile is warm. Recently, her heart has been heavy with these things, she did not say to anyone, but she wanted to see Gu Yan as soon as possible, until today she said all these things, her heart can finally put down. Even if this matter is not so simple, they still have many problems to solve, but for Xie Luan, they are satisfied. Now that my daughter is back, nothing else will be difficult. Gu Yan was really shocked. This matter, in the last life, was hidden too deep! First of all, Gu Yan never met Xie Luan in his last life! Xie Luan, who lived in the past life, never thought of her lost memory or her family! The Bai family have never met Xie Luan''s family Old man Bai only knows what Xie Luan''s father looks like, even what Xie Luan''s mother looks like, whether she is dead or alive. In this life, because Gu Yan used his powers, not only Xie Luan''s condition was greatly relieved, but also her memory was restored! In the dark, it seems that everything has its own arrangement. Gu Yan finally understood why he was not like the Bai family. After all, there are some special situations in which children are only like relatives on one side, or even like one of the elders. Grandma Gu Yan felt that the kind of stuffy, bulging, astringent, sweet feeling came again. So, does she have any other relatives? Such a reversal surprised Lu Ye, who was always beside him. But then he thought of Gu Yan''s crying when he ate in the countryside these years, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. In his heart, Lu Da secretly vowed that he would be more kind to Yan Yan in the future, so that she would never suffer any more in her next life! Bai Changle is also very happy after hearing Xie Luan say that he remembers what happened to his grandmother. On the one hand, he complains that his mother has never told him. On the other hand, he thinks that even if he doesn''t have to do a paternity test, he is basically sure that Gu Yan is his sister! As for Bai Weiyang Bai Changle suddenly thought of a thing, eyes stare big, still immersed in the warmth of the mother, as well as the new sister, directly said, "ah, No. Bai Weiyang is about to marry Lin Haoran. Isn''t Lin Haoran engaged to our daughter of Bai family? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Bai Changle put forward this key issue very timely. However, in fact, even if he does not mention this important issue, some people will not forget it. That''s Lu Ye. At this time, the head of Lu Da''s face was quiet, revealing a sense of danger. So when Bai Changle turned to look at him, he was almost scared by his fierce face. Bai Changle touched the tip of his nose and said, "Hey, Lu Ye, don''t stare at me. I''m telling you the truth." Xie Luan also became serious, nodded, looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, it''s true. My father-in-law''s comrade in arms died in order to save him. Before he died, Tuogu made an engagement between the two families. That comrade in arms, Lin Haoran''s grandfather, made an engagement between Lin Haoran and Weiyang in your generation. " Gu Yan first smiles at the head of Lu Da, and then says to Xie Luan, "Mom, I remember hearing elder brother say that in marriage, you and commander Bai give children a lot of freedom and space. After all, if Bai Weiyang doesn''t love Lin Haoran and doesn''t want to marry Lin Haoran, none of you will force her, right? " "Yes." Xie Luan nodded. Gu Yan continued, "you see, Lin Haoran wants to marry Bai Weiyang, and Bai Weiyang loves Lin Haoran so much. When they get married, they can be regarded as lovers and get married. So I mean, let them get married. After all, they are well matched. They''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a good marriage." In fact, Xie Luan doesn''t want to say that she won''t let them get married, but she''s a little confused. Is it a good marriage between Lin Haoran and Weiyang? Especially when Xie Luan remembers what Lin Haoran did, she frowns tightly. However, at the thought of Weiyang''s recent reactions, this wedding is obviously a wish to fight and a wish to get. Xie Luan sighs and doesn''t think much about it. What''s more, Gu Yan has already met Lu Yechu. The two children will definitely get married in the future. If you add in Lin Haoran''s engagement, it will be a mess. But Xie Luan turns to think that this will make it difficult for him to take care of his face, and let Bai Weiyang continue to be the daughter of the Bai family. But speaking of Bai Weiyang, Xie Luan''s mood is very complicated. Ren who raised her daughter for so many years, suddenly one day found that this is not only her own daughter, but also a white eyed wolf. I''m not in a good mood. But Xie Luan immediately thought of one thing. She raised her head, expression with some depression and hesitation, "I don''t know whether Weiyang knows his life experience, before I think of jade things, tested her, but feel she is a little flustered, a little guilty, as if really know something." At the thought that Bai Weiyang may have known his life experience, but all day long in front of them, affectionately shouting about his father, mother and brother''s appearance, Xie Luan feels sick, but in her heart she feels very sad. How can we say that after living together for nearly 20 years, Bai Weiyang has no affection for the family and everyone in the family? If so, is Bai Weiyang respectful to them on the surface? In private, he may be joking that they are fools? Looking at the sad look on his mother''s face, Gu Yan said softly and firmly, "Mom, didn''t you test Bai Weiyang that day? She went to a small restaurant the next day. Later, I went to the hotel with a Ye. I knew that Bai Weiyang went to see Zhang Lan that day. Although I don''t know when Bai Weiyang knew the truth of the matter, I''m sure she knew it all, and even reached an agreement with Zhang Lan. A lot of things happened before that made me suspect her, so I showed hostility to her, and her hostility to me was even stronger, which should show that she already knew about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Xie Luan was stunned, but then said with a bitter smile, "it''s all my fault. She has always been so clever. I don''t feel right, but I don''t think deeply. It turns out that she already knows..." So said, the bottom of my heart sad, but suddenly spread out. Gu Yan saw that Xie Luan was sad, and her heart was not easy. However, Xie Luan was so kind that sometimes she could not help feeling soft. It may be a good thing to see Bai Weiyang clearly as soon as possible. Several people chatted for such a long time before they began to order. After a while, the waiter brought up the dishes in turn, then withdrew and closed the door. Gu Yan gave Xie Luan a bowl of rice and asked softly, "Mom, how many things in the past do you remember? When I come back from Wangjiatun later, I will continue to press your head. " "I don''t think much of it, and it''s all fragmentary fragments," Xie Luan rubbed her head, then looked at Gu Yan and bent her eyes. "Xiao Yan, actually I just remember now that you look like my mother, but your character and temper are very much like my father. My father does things vigorously, but he has his own wisdom and unique method. Every time, he will make the other party jump, and he will not suffer any loss. " Gu Yan is more and more curious about this grandfather. Of course, there is also grandma. She said excitedly, "Mom, when you remember, I''m going to meet my grandparents." Gu Yan did not find that she had completely admitted her identity without paternity testing. Because the tone of speaking is very firm. Xie Luan and Bai Changle are excited because there are too many things happening today. They don''t pay attention to this detail. But Lu Ye looked thoughtfully at his daughter-in-law. He felt that his daughter-in-law had a secret and didn''t know what it was. In a word, it should be something she cared about. Moreover, even if the paternity test has not been done, Gu Yan seems to know the result. Xie Luan and Bai Changle have always suspected this. They are not close to Bai Weiyang, and they have a very close feeling towards Gu Yan. In addition, now that they have just come into contact with this fact, even without the result of paternity test, they have begun to believe it. This is a very magical emotional intuition. Just Gu Yan Lu Ye looked at the smile on Gu Yan''s face, and his heart relaxed. Anyway, Yan Yan is happy, happy is good. If there is anything, let him solve it. At this time, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, the tenderness on Xie Luan''s face was erased bit by bit. Then, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "Xiao Yan, I don''t know where my mother and brother are But, my father, he''s gone to sleep. " Gu Yan''s hand with chopsticks trembled slightly. He didn''t know why, and his heart together played up an indescribable sadness. This feeling seems to have happened not long ago. She raised her head and looked at Xie Luan in disbelief. "Mom, don''t you remember it completely? How could... " "When I came to the provincial capital as a teenager, I suffered a lot. I really don''t remember anything. If I hadn''t kicked a picture of my father in my arms, my father-in-law would not have found me. Later, at a monument to the martyrs, I saw a picture of my father. " This thing is too sudden, Gu Yan feels very uncomfortable. And this time, Lu Ye kicked Bai Changle under the table, let him quickly activate the atmosphere. When Bai Changle saw that his mother and sister were very depressed, he immediately said, "Mom, don''t worry about restoring your memory. The most urgent thing is to get healthy first and think about the past. Moreover, the battle my grandfather took part in was particularly tragic. We don''t know whether he died or not. Maybe he is still alive. When your memory is restored and everything is settled, we''ll find the whereabouts of your grandfather, grandmother and uncle together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Lu Ye nodded and said, "Changle is right. Aunt Xie, Yan Yan and other things can be solved by us. Now, in addition to the paternity test, aunt Xie, you and Changle have to go back to play. You can''t let anyone find anything unusual, especially Bai Weiyang." Xie Luan a Zheng, immediately understand come over, her facial expression complicated ground nodded. Bai Changle was a little upset and snorted, "Lu Ye, I said, I''m your brother-in-law now. Do you have to be nice to me, ah?" Lu Ye gave him a light glance. Bai Changle is very upset. Even if he was bullied before, now he''s a big brother. It''s different from what he did! All of a sudden, Bai Changle grinned and said, "Oh, by the way, Lu Ye, I remember I asked you before if I was interested in my sister. What did you say at that time? Oh, you said you wouldn''t be interested in my sister. " Lu Ye Seeing Lu Ye eat shriveled in front of him for the first time, Bai Changle is so happy that his eyebrows are going to fly! Gu Yan turned his head, a little surprised to pick the eyebrows, she did not know there was such a. Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s puzzled eyes, Lu Ye coughed awkwardly, and then said, "I didn''t know at that time Bai Changle, I tell you, if you go back and let Bai Weiyang find something, you will die! " "I''m not going to let her find anything. I''m going to carry out the task right away. When the task is over, I''ll almost attend her wedding. Ha ha ha." Bai Changle really didn''t want to pretend anything in front of Bai Weiyang. His sister, who was not close to him, was not a sister at all. So there was no family to talk about. In this way, Bai Changle has no problem here. But, Bai Weiyang''s marriage, Xie Luan must be to do it? Gu Yan turned to see Xie Luan, worried in the eyes, "Mom, do you still want to manage Bai Weiyang''s marriage? Bai Weiyang likes Lin Haoran so much, but I only recognize Lu Ye. So no matter what happens in the end, I hope Bai Weiyang will marry Lin Haoran. " "But Weiyang is going to get married as the daughter of the Bai family. Xiaoyan, do you mind?" When Xie Luan saw that Gu Yan was still so calm at this time, she was very happy and proud, but also a little distressed. How much pain did you have to endure to temper yourself so calmly? Even if you already know the truth of your life experience, you can do it step by step so calmly. If it''s someone else, you must immediately want to do paternity test, and then throw the test results on Weiyang''s face, right? Gu Yan nodded and said in a soft voice, "I really don''t mind that. In fact, I don''t want to go back to Bai''s house until now, so I don''t care what identity Bai Weiyang married and how much dowry he took. Mom, I''m very happy to see you and big brother willing to recognize me. And, "Gu Yan pauses slightly, then says softly," I''m also selfish. I don''t have a good impression of leader Lin. whether he got married because he loved Bai Weiyang or something else, I don''t want to have anything to do with him! " Xie Luan is no one else. Gu Yan is willing to tell her the truth and doesn''t have to pretend any hypocrisy in front of her own mother. There is only hatred between Gu Yan and Bai Weiyang. Now that she has begun to expose it, there is no need to pretend anything. When Xie Luan saw Gu Yan''s honest expression of her attitude and trust in her, she felt warm at the same time. Xie Luan patted Gu Yan''s hand and said softly, "child, I''ve wronged you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "No injustice, really." Gu Yan looks at Xie Luan seriously, but he thinks that he does not feel aggrieved, but feels warm. This feeling of being cared by her own mother was something she did not dare to think of in her last life. In her last life, she always thought that Zhang Lan was her mother. When she saw that Zhang Lan was so good to Gu Molly, Gu Yan was very envious. Always think, is not good enough, not good enough, so the mother has been so indifferent to her. Now, she has a mother, a mother who cares about herself. That''s good. When several people finished eating, it was more than three hours later. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t remember what she had eaten, because she was very excited all the time. Even if she''s been hiding well. Finally, Xie Luan said before she left that she would not care too much about Bai Weiyang''s marriage, and most of the things would be done by Bai Mengchen. She declared that she was unwell and needed to rest, and that was what old man Bai said before, and other people had no objection. As for Bai Mengchen''s marriage, both Bai Mengchen and Bai Weiyang are very happy, which can be regarded as a happy result and will not make people suspicious. Just met, Xie Luan always feels that she has a lot to say with Gu Yan. She wants to ask Gu Yan how she has spent these years in Wangjiatun, but she doesn''t have the heart to uncover Gu Yan''s scar. She is worried that she will suffer from pain again. Endure, Xie Luan did not say after all. But there was another thing in her heart. When Xie Luan left with Bai Changle, she sighed softly, "Changle, I feel so useless that I let my daughter suffer so much. Now I can''t even take her home." "Mom, it''s not your fault. After all, you were in a coma for a long time, bleeding and almost dying," Bai Changle was very upset. "I was depressed. At that time, I went to the hospital to see you. Although I was only a few years old, I could keep watch of my sister." Xie Luan gently shook his head, "don''t blame yourself, you were so old at that time. But I feel that Xiaoyan doesn''t blame us, but she has some resentment against her family. " "Well, I feel that she doesn''t want to recognize her father, let alone her grandfather and them Mom, after the paternity test report comes out, let''s take Xiaoyan home, "Bai Changle said solemnly, having put away his past foolishness. Xie Luan''s eye color slightly darkened a few, "this time see small Yan''s meaning, she already ate too many sufferings, I don''t want to see her again suffer any injustice." Bai Changle nodded his head and thought it was true. In fact, today''s impact on him is also very big, the most important thing is that Bai Changle feels very surprised! He always felt that Gu Yan was smart and sensible. If it was his own sister, it would be better. Sure enough, God heard his prayer, so did his wish come true?! When Bai Changle was a child, he envied the other boys in the compound. He had a cute and soft sister. When her sister was bullied, he stood up and went out to protect her. Save pocket money to buy a lovely baby and a beautiful skirt for my sister. It''s good to think about her happy appearance. Unfortunately, from childhood to adulthood, Bai Weiyang didn''t let Bai Changle feel this way. Although Bai Changle once bought a baby for Bai Weiyang with pocket money, Bai Weiyang accepted it with a smile, but turned around and said to Lin Xiaoyu that the baby was so ugly that his clothes were made of coarse cloth. At that time, Bai Changle, the younger brother, was hit by 10000 points after hearing this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Now Bai Changle''s sister control attribute in his heart has been activated again. He is very excited to think what gift to buy for his sister. And Xie Luan looks at her son thinking about what gift to buy for Xiao Yan, a very tangled appearance, dumbfounded. However, she suddenly found that at this moment, the bottom of her heart is full of strong warmth and moving. Gu Yan and Lu Ye left the hotel later. When they went downstairs, Gu Yan suddenly felt a familiar figure flashed by. She had a faint smile on her face, which slightly faded away. Lu Ye has paid the bill, see Gu Yan frown, softly asked, "what''s the matter?" "I saw a man It''s like Gu Moli. " Gu Yan is a little confused. At the beginning, she used a method to make Gu Moli unable to stay in the key high school in the provincial capital. Is it difficult that she has not left and transferred to other schools in the provincial capital? It''s not impossible. After all, there is Bai Weiyang there. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly, "Lu Ye, I just saw her go there with a yellow haired man. Let''s go and have a look together." "Good," Lu Ye said without hesitation. However, because Lu Ye was wearing a military uniform, Gu Yan could not get too close to her. However, she saw Gu Moli and the Yellow haired boy enter the gate of vocational high school together. Along the way, the boy''s hand has been pinching Gu Molly''s butt Gu Moli seems to be used to the same, Jiao smile, but also did not push the boy''s hand. This picture What hot eyes. Seeing that they entered the vocational high school, Gu Yan didn''t keep up with them. Instead, he pulled Lu Ye to turn around and walk the opposite way. "Gu Moli stayed in the provincial capital and went to a vocational high school. It must be Bai Weiyang''s help," Gu Yan calmly analyzed. "Yesterday I saw Zhang Lan, who had mixed up with the boss, which means that Wang blacksmith didn''t know where to go, and Zhang Lan still wanted to stay in the provincial capital." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Although some things have changed, they still overlap with the situation of life. However, Gu Moli did not go to vocational high school in her last life. With the help of Bai Weiyang, she also entered the National Defense University. As for Zhang Lan Or hook up with a hotel owner, and then the next step is to divorce Gu Dagang. Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the hand of the landing field and said, "ah ye, let''s go back to Wangjiatun as soon as possible?" "Yes, I have a holiday these days." Lu Ye''s eyes full of connivance, not to mention, although he still has a holiday, but continuous leave has let Tang Ruidong''s mouth have no frequency. Take a deep breath, Tang Ruidong didn''t kick Lu Ye. So these things, Gu Yan did not know, she nodded, said, "then wait for my mother''s side of the news, such as the completion of paternity testing, we will go back." Xie Luan is very efficient. The next morning, she called the logistics department and asked Gu Yan to meet at the gate of the people''s hospital. Paternity testing must be done in secret and in advance to avoid long dreams. Now Bai Weiyang is immersed in the great happiness of marrying Lin Haoran, and has no time to care about other things. So now is the best time. Because she was Xie Luan''s friend and went through a special channel, she did not take an hour to complete the sampling. The next step was to wait for the comparison results more than a week later. Of course, confidentiality must be done well. Before parting, Xie Luan thought about it and said, "Xiao Yan, I want to see Zhang Lan after this matter is announced to the public." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Yes, Ma. If you want to go now, I can take you there too." Xie Luan shook her head slowly and said, "although I hate her to death in my heart, I still don''t want to pass now. Wait until the matter is made public, so as not to scare the snake. I want to go to Give her a slap. " Xie Luan is a writer, and she has a gentle personality. She can force her to the point where she wants to slap people in the face. It can be seen that Zhang Lan is really hateful. Gu Yan nodded. But to be honest, it''s too cheap to slap Zhang Lan. Gu Yan had to leave for a few days this time, so he used his powers to treat Xie Luan again. Of course, he still used the excuse of massaging his head. Xie Luan narrowed her eyes slightly and sat on the sofa with her eyebrows gently stretched out. "Xiao Yan, I don''t know why. Every time I am massaged by you, I always feel very comfortable. It seems that I am surrounded by a warm current. I have been troubled by illness for so long. This kind of comfortable feeling is really rare." "Well, mom, I''ll press more for you in the future." Gu Yan eyebrow eyes slightly bent, she added in the bottom of her heart, mom, I will take good care of your health, let you live a long life, let you happy and healthy. The place where they met this time was Lu Ye''s dormitory. Because of the relationship between Bai Changle and Lu Ye, other people didn''t think much about it. Even so, Xie Luan is not good to stay here for too long, but she just feels that there are so many things she wants to say to Gu Yan. Especially at the thought that the girl hasn''t recognized her, she will be abducted by another man soon. Xie Luan has a bad feeling in her heart. This may be a common problem of motherhood. Before, Lin Haoran wanted to marry Bai Weiyang. Even if Xie Luan didn''t get married to Bai Weiyang, she was a little disgusted at the bottom of her heart. Now Gu Yan is her daughter. Xie Luan can''t help thinking more. He looks at Lu Ye who is talking to Bai Changle. Xie Luan looks at Gu Yan and asks in a low voice, "Xiao Yan, you two Where are we? " "Ah?" Gu Yan was stunned. She didn''t know how this topic came to this. Then she understood the meaning of Xie Luan''s words. She felt her ears were burning, but she was also a little sad. "Mom, we Ah Yeh, he respects me very much When Xie Luan heard this, she was relieved and said, "that''s good. I''ll tell you, in fact, if that happens, it''s girls who will suffer. More importantly, she will be looked down upon by her husband''s family. " The former Bai Weiyang is a living example. You can see from the performance of that mother Lin on that day. Before, mother Lin was very kind to Bai Weiyang, even a little flattering. As a result, after Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran fell asleep, she was sure that Bai Weiyang would marry Lin Haoran, so mother Lin began to be confident. Gu Yan naturally knows what Xie Luan thinks. She whispers, "Mom, I''m in love with ah ye, and we respect each other." Fall in love At the beginning, Bai Weiyang also stood in front of the crowd and said that she and Lin Haoran fell in love. But fake is fake, real is real. At that time, only two people know whether their feelings are good or not. So if you want to deceive others, you will only deceive yourself. Xie Luan nodded, and then mentioned another thing with concern, "Xiao Yan, you have been to the Lu family. Are the people of the Lu family easy to get along with? I remember Qin Lanzhi''s temperament... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Even if the Lu family is not in the north, it is obvious that Qin Lanzhi''s temper and character have spread to the north. No wonder Lin Jiangdong, Lin Haoran''s father, took the opportunity to cheat Qin Lanzhi. Xie Luan is worried that her daughter will suffer. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Mom, the Lu family are very easy to get along with, and they all like me very much. And we have decided to get the certificate after my college entrance examination results come down. " "Ah, so urgent," Xie Luan frowned. The girl she just recognized was still hot. She didn''t get close enough. She couldn''t even explain to the outside world that she was going to be abducted by a bad boy? Although Xie Luan has always had a good impression of Lu Ye, even though everyone says that he is too surly and has a big temper. He doesn''t act according to common sense, but Xie Luan thinks that Lu Ye''s temperament is true. But the premise is that Lu Ye''s identity is her son Bai Changle''s comrade in arms. But now, Lu Ye''s identity is to abduct her baby girl. Well, that''s a problem. Think of here, Xie Luan a little sad ground stares at Lu Ye one eye. Lu Ye, who is chatting with Bai Changle, is suddenly glared by his future mother-in-law. He feels the tip of his nose subconsciously. And next to Bai Changle also saw this scene, immediately holding his arm, heartlessly gloating, "I said Lu Ye, are you sure you want to get the certificate with Xiao Yan this year? My mother must not be happy. " In fact, he is not happy, but he dare not say. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and thought seriously. This is really a problem. Although he is clear about Gu Yan''s feelings for him, Lu Ye knows that Yan Yan Gang''s recovery of her biological mother must also care about her mother''s views. It seems that we should try our best to please our future mother-in-law. And Gu Yan, who is here, is seriously saying to Xie Luan, "Mom, you have to believe my vision. The man I choose will not be bad." Gu Yan would dare to say so confidently, maybe if he had been someone else, he would not have said this effect. Xie Luan also knows that she can''t refute. At the same time, she knows that Lu Ye is excellent enough, at least better than Lin Haoran. She doesn''t know how many times. But the mood of being a mother in the world is always reluctant when her daughter wants to get married. However, looking at Gu Yan''s confident smile, Xie Luan suddenly feels hot in the corner of her eyes Why didn''t I find out before? Xiaoyan was so high spirited and confident that she was too much like her father. Xie Luan in the bottom of her heart a little sour and proud to think, Dad, if you are really alive, I think, you will like Xiaoyan. You''ll be proud of her, too. Because the next morning Gu Yanlu is going to catch a car, and Xie Luan and Bai Changle can''t stay here for too long, so they have to leave first. When Bai Changle goes to see Xie Luan back to the compound, Lu yewei breathes a sigh of relief. Then he sits beside his daughter-in-law who is going to clean up the house for him and asks in a low voice, "Yan Yan, does aunt Xie not agree with us together?" "What if my mother doesn''t agree?" Gu Yan asked him with a bright smile. Lu yejunmei immediately said very seriously, "we are sure to get married, but as Yan Yan said before, if there are any difficulties, we will work together to overcome them and let aunt Xie agree to our marriage in a gentle and effective way." See Lu Ye unexpectedly revealed too little nervous feeling, Gu Yan originally intentionally cold face, but finally did not resist, pursed lips, smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 See Gu Yan smile ha ha of, know this wench has already had own idea, Lu Ye follows a heart to loosen, then helplessly and spoil ground to pinch her face, say, "Yan Yan, you intentionally frighten me, right?" "No, my mother really doesn''t agree with me to get married so early. You think, I''m only twenty years old." Gu Yan smiles and avoids Lu Ye''s big hand. "But I can''t wait," Lu ye put the dodgy little daughter-in-law into his arms, pressed his head and gave him a kiss, which eased his tone and said, "at the end of the year, I''ll go to the snow wolf brigade to report. I''m really worried about putting such a beautiful daughter-in-law in the military academy." After all, the military academy has always had more wolves than meat. Not to mention, his family is so beautiful, so excellent, so smart, so rare. In a word, the head of Lu Da is not at ease. If he doesn''t give his daughter-in-law a marriage certificate, he can''t go to the snow wolf brigade. "Chief Lu, can you have some confidence in me?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "otherwise you really don''t worry, we will go to get the certificate now?" Gu Yan is actually joking. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she found that the man close at hand suddenly brightened her eyes. In fact, in such a moment, Lu Ye was really moved, but then he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t make our only wedding too hasty, too shabby, that would be too wronged you." Lu Ye is just like this. Although he wants his daughter-in-law immediately and turns her into his own person, he suppresses his enthusiasm again and again because he considers Gu Yan''s reputation and her feelings. Now, he wants to marry Gu Yan immediately, but he doesn''t want to aggrieve Gu Yan. He doesn''t know why, so he gets the license directly. He wants the best wedding for Gu Yan. And Lu Ye is also very firm that his face, should be so cherished and cherished treatment. Lu Ye''s mind, Gu Yan does not understand it? So care about themselves, so deeply in love with their own man, she wants not to love, really hard ah. Gu Yan tightly hugged Lu Ye, gently leaning against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, the heart surging is a strong feeling and sense of security. "It''s good to meet you, ye." "Daughter in law..." Lu Ye picks up Gu Yan''s chin and kisses her gently. Her lips depend on each other, constantly depicting the beautiful shape of her lips, as if she is gently caring for the pure, beautiful and precious crystal. Originally quite pure kisses, but kisses kisses, walked the fire. I only blame the beauty of emotion and the confusion of love. Both of them fell on the sofa together. When they separated, they were already slightly panting. After several previous experiences, I learned that if they continued, they would have to take a cold bath or relieve themselves. The head of Lu Da pressed his daughter-in-law, who was obviously in love, into his arms. He closed his eyes slightly, trying to calm down slowly. However, his nose was full of the smell of clean and sweet on his daughter-in-law. He sighed. "It''s killing me." If you don''t get married, you can''t live. Gu Yan''s face was hot, because Lu Ye''s hand had just reached into her clothes and kneaded it. There was a rough touch on his hand, which made her hard to restrain herself when it touched her skin. For a long time, Gu Yan calmed down slightly. Then he nestled in Lu Ye''s arms and whispered, "ah ye, you always look like this It''s not good for your health. " Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Although it''s true from a medical point of view But this kind of thing let his object say, Rao is Lu Da''s cheeky enough thick, at this time he is also slightly hot cheek. Gu Yan saw that Lu Ye didn''t speak for a moment, but her eyes were deep and aggressive. She immediately added, "ah ye, I don''t question your health. That''s how you can''t get it..." "I''ll go to the bathroom and solve it myself..." Lu Ye sighed. He had already given up some of his thoughts, and the meeting rose again. Especially Lu Xiaoye The little daughter-in-law said something serious about relief to him. He really didn''t know what to look like. In a word, he would not be indifferent. Even in his head is a brain repair, little daughter-in-law personally hand to him Shit, I can''t think about it! Lu Ye suddenly got up, a man rushed into the bathroom, banged the door. Gu Yan''s expression is also a little embarrassed, but also a little sad, but the thought of Lu Ye alone in the bathroom separated by a wall is doing that kind of indescribable thing. Gu Yan felt his cheek was hot again. She got up and took a book from the bookshelf, but found that she couldn''t read a word. The sound of water coming from the bathroom made Gu Yan unable to calm down. My heart is tickling like a feather. "Ah." Gu Yan covers his face and lies on the desk. Suddenly, he remembers what Lu Yegang said. It''s killing me! I don''t know how long it''s been Gu Yan blushed to think, do not ask her how long this time in the end! In short, after Lu ye came out, Gu Yan said with a serious face, "I have to go back to the logistics department tonight. Let''s meet at the bus station tomorrow morning." Lu Ye looks at the little daughter-in-law''s extremely serious face, but her cheek is red, like a delicious little apple. He suddenly found that his daughter-in-law, who pretended to be serious but must not be calm, was so lovely. Will it blow your hair if you expose her at this time? After seriously weighing for a minute, Lu decided not to offend his daughter-in-law. He also nodded seriously and then said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the logistics department. I''ll meet you at the gate of the logistics department tomorrow anyway. We''ll see you at seven o''clock." "Good." Gu Yan nodded solemnly. When they arrived at the gate of the logistics department, Gu Yan was slightly relieved. As a result, he heard Lu Da''s head, who was very serious all the way back, suddenly lowered his voice and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, did you want to do that just now?" Gu Yan almost stepped on the air. She angrily looked back at someone, but someone laughed badly, and the radian of her mouth was full of joy. Lu Ye resisted the impulse to pinch Gu Yan''s face and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, I knew what you wanted I won''t solve it myself. It''s a pity. " Gu Yan Gu Yan only felt that her face was about to burn. She glared at Lu Da, who was always driving. She said, "Lu, if you go on, I''ll go back to Wangjiatun tomorrow." With a bad smile on his face, Lu looked at the time on his watch very seriously and said solemnly, "ah, I suddenly remember something. I have to deal with it. Yan Yan, I''ll go first. I''ll see you at seven tomorrow morning." Gu Yan This man is really. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Gu Yan said goodbye to Lu Ye and turned to the dormitory, thinking that she would take Lu Ye back to Wangjiatun tomorrow. It has been more than a year since she left Wangjiatun last year. She has been Not once. Until at night, after washing, turning off the light and lying on the bed, Gu Yan opened his eyes and looked at the dark roof. He couldn''t sleep at all. Rebirth is like a dream. Once upon a time, Gu Yan almost forgot. Maybe it''s because the happiness now is much more than the previous life. Because he is going back to Wangjiatun soon, it reminds Gu Yan of everything that happened in Wangjiatun, including the scenes that he just came back. In the dark, Gu Yan clenched his fist slightly. Since she is really back, then everything will be rewritten by her! At the same time, at the other end of the city, Zhang Lan sat on the chair with a proud face and vomited all over the ground. There was also a scratch on her face, which was scratched at first sight, but her hair was well combed and her face was ruddy. Looking at the appearance of a very good mood. Wearing a shirt and a short skirt, Gu Moli frowned and asked, "Mom, have you really decided to divorce my father? And marry that fat man? " "Molly, don''t talk nonsense. It''s your uncle Wang!" Zhang Lan vomited a mouthful of maokepi, and then said very carelessly, "if I don''t divorce, do I have to suffer with your father? I tell you, I will never go back to the rural area! So do you. When you graduate from school, find a decent job, and then marry a rich man, don''t go back to the countryside. " For this point, Gu Moli does not want to refute her mother, because that''s what she thinks. During this period, she went to many places with her classmates. She gained insight, and her morale also rose. Even she pretended consciously or unconsciously that she was not from the countryside. She imitated the clothes of a little girl in the city and her words and deeds. No money? Naturally, it''s from Zhang Lan. If Zhang Lan doesn''t have it, it''s naturally to ask the fat man Wang. It''s just Although Gu Moli also thinks that Gu Dagang is not promising, incompetent and honest, it is her father after all. She hesitated and said, "Mom, isn''t my father disabled? If you divorce him like this, what about Gu Qiang?" Zhang Lan raised her head and said to Gu Molly, "one is a disabled man, the other is a silly son. Molly, if you were me, would you go back?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Gu Moli has no doubt about this. Zhang Lan clapped her hands and said, "Molly, sometimes it''s like this. We have to make a choice when we meet something. We just made the right choice. Gu Dagang''s disability is not caused by me. Your brother Gu Qiang''s surname is Gu, but not Zhang. Why should I pay for his life for them? " Gu Mo Li didn''t speak. She was very silent, but her eyes were turning. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Zhang Lan didn''t know that she had taught her daughter badly. She took out 500 yuan from her purse and put it into Gu Molly''s hand. She said, "I''ll go back to Wangjiatun tomorrow and divorce Gu Dagang. Will you go back with me?" Gu Molly immediately shook her head, "you divorce, what do I go back to do? No, I''ll go back to school. " "Well, you can go back to school and study hard. Although this school is not as good as before, you can still find a good job after graduation." Zhang Lan didn''t know that the gap between the two schools was very big. Gu Mo Li lowered her eyes and suddenly said sarcastically, "ha ha, isn''t the difference big? Is that what Bai Weiyang told you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 ¡°¡­¡­ Molly, what''s the matter? " Zhang Lan felt as if something was wrong. Gu Moli suddenly raised her head, staring at Zhang Lan and asked, "Mom, I heard that Bai Weiyang is a rich lady. How do you know her and why does she always help you?" Gu Moli has long wanted to ask this question. She found that Bai Weiyang was very strange. It should be said that Bai Weiyang and them were people of two worlds. Why did they appear in their lives? Said to help, but every time I feel very impatient, really look down on them. In the face of her daughter''s eyes, Zhang Lan was a little flustered. The next moment, she said, "I didn''t work as a nanny here before. I knew her at that time. What does it matter if I know more people? You are a suspicious girl. If you have time, you should go back to study hard and find a job to support me after graduation. " I also mentioned reading and looking for a job. Gu Moli frowned and was very upset, because only she knew that she had abandoned her studies and her grades were not as good as when she was in Wangjiatun. However, she would not take the initiative to say, because she was upset, so she did not pay attention to the big problems in Zhang Lan''s words. That is Nineteen years ago, Zhang Lan worked as a nanny in the provincial capital. How could she know Bai Weiyang, who was only 19 years old? In a word, mother and daughter have their own little-known stories, so they avoid sensitive topics and mention other things. Seeing that her daughter did not ask, Zhang Lan was also relieved. But at night, she drove Gu Moli back to school to sleep, and she went into boss Wang''s room. Zhang Lan sat on boss Wang''s lap and said softly, "brother Wang, when will you divorce your mother yecha?" "I''m fed up with that woman. I''m sure I''ll divorce her just for two days!" Boss Wang''s big hand pinched Zhang Lan''s buttocks through his clothes. Looking at the scar on her face, he said painfully, "LAN, you are wronged today." "It''s all for you. I don''t want to go back..." Zhang Lan''s words did not finish, Wang boss has directly kiss her mouth, and then the big hand has been along the pants into. Very anxious. Zhang Lan sneer at the bottom of her heart, but the expression is to refuse to meet, humming, but soon, boss Wang took her to the bed, the fat body on the pressure. Looking at the Yellow roof, Zhang Lan''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred. Wang pang can''t compare with Wang blacksmith in these things. But blacksmith Wang went out to gamble and owed a lot of money. Then he left Zhang Lan and ran away. As for Gu Dagang? That useless man, Zhang Lan did not want long ago. Now he is disabled and can''t do any work. What''s the use of him! Wang pangzi was still on her body, arched like a pig. Zhang Lan endured the nausea from the bottom of her heart, and then pretended to enjoy the cry from time to time. If it''s not because of Bai Weiyang''s cruel heart, does Zhang Lan commit herself to this fat man? Originally, when blacksmith Wang ran away, Zhang Lan also went to find Bai Weiyang. In fact, he did so many times, but Bai Weiyang didn''t even see him. Angry Zhang Lan teeth root straight itch, want to rush directly to the school inside to find Bai Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Of course, she couldn''t rush in. She didn''t even know where the school gate was going. Let her go to the compound to find Bai Weiyang? That''s even more impossible. Zhang Lan knows that the man who encouraged and helped her is missing now. If she takes the initiative to go to the compound and is recognized by the Bai family, what should she do!? But It is clear that she has suffered so much danger, paid so much price, and laid a bureau for so many years. If Bai Weiyang can''t help her now, Zhang Lan is really unwilling! The next morning, when Gu Yan arrived at the gate of the logistics department, he happened to see head Lu wearing a white short sleeve shirt, dark blue trousers and clean leather shoes. And Lu Ye himself looks even more energetic. He is already handsome and attractive. After cleaning up like this, he can''t help blushing and heartbeating after a glance at the passing female comrades. Gu Yan sighed. Pretending not to hear the whispers of the female soldiers around, Gu Yan walked to Lu Ye and asked in a low voice, "ah ye, what are you doing when you clean up like this?" "This is not to follow you back home," Lu Ye looked down at his clothes, and then straightened his waist, a hand also took the pocket inside Gu Yan''s hand, whispered, "I have to give you a long face." Gu Yan would like to say that Wangjiatun is not a hometown in a clear sense. After all, the memory before the age of 18 is not so good. In addition to Aunt sun, Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang will give her a little warmth. As for other people, Zhang Lan''s obscene power, in those years, not only did not lend a helping hand, said some fair words, and even some people would fall into the well. Or, they think that these things have nothing to do with them, and Zhang lanren is so aggressive, so everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles. Then every time Zhang Lan beat and abused Gu Yan, those people would hold their arms and watch the fun or comment on it. Gu Yan took back his thoughts. Therefore, she really doesn''t have much nostalgia for the people in Wangjiatun. This time, I went back to see Gu Dagang. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, "in fact, you don''t have to care about them." Lu Ye saw the faint look on his daughter-in-law''s face, and instantly realized what she was thinking. He put his pocket on one hand, then took Gu Yan''s hand and said softly, "Yan Yan is right. We don''t care about them. I just want everyone to know that Gu Yan will be very happy from now on, because the man around him is very handsome and perfect, Will give Gu Yan a lifetime of happiness. " This man, as expected, will guess what''s on her mind. Originally low mood, after listening to this sentence, flying up in an instant. Gu Yan pursed, "where does anyone praise himself so much?" "Because it''s a fact," Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan was cloudy and clear, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were covered with smile lines. "Of course, the most important thing is that I have a good eye and chose such a good daughter-in-law." This love talk is going to open up the rhythm of love. Gu Yan had to change the topic. She looked curiously at another pocket that Lu Ye was carrying and asked, "what''s in your pocket? We''ll probably stay there all night. " "I bought some gifts for Gu Dagang. You also said that although he is only your adoptive father, he is still good for you these years. But after all, he didn''t tell you the truth of your life experience. " If it''s superfluous, Lu Ye won''t evaluate it. Naturally, he knows that his daughter-in-law is very smart and will definitely have her own correct judgment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 However, Lu Ye was very considerate about what to do and what to do. Gu Yan was moved in his heart. He held Lu Ye''s hand in his backhand and said softly, "well, I understand. Well, ye, let''s go to the station quickly. The bus will leave later. " "All right." This is the second bus today, because the time is more suitable than the first one, so the bus is basically full. Gu Yan and Lu Ye crossed the crowd and sat down in the last row. Don''t know how, two people suddenly remember last year Gu Yan to provincial capital that time, two people sit together in the last row of things. As if the heart has a soul in general, raised his head together, just looked into each other''s affectionate eyes. The joke about the little angel seems to be yesterday. Lu Ye stretched out his hand and held Gu Yan''s hand. His eyes and eyebrows were filled with infinite tenderness. He sighed, "it''s been a year. I thought it was yesterday." Gu Yan pursed her mouth. She felt that the palm of Lu Ye''s hand was very hot, which directly touched the tip of her heart. In fact, she was really unhappy. She finally waited until this day. They held each other''s hands tightly. She spent two whole lives. Fortunately, I didn''t miss you again. Gu Yan just about to open his mouth to speak, suddenly heard a familiar voice. Similarly, Lu Ye also heard it. They subconsciously looked forward together. As expected, they saw song Qiliang in his military uniform, sitting in an empty seat not far from the front. With his luggage in his hand, he went back to his hometown to visit his relatives. Lu Ye frowned and scolded the grass in his heart, but his expression didn''t change. Gu Yan turned his head doubtfully and looked at Lu Ye. "Today song Qiliang is going back to Wangjiatun?" "He didn''t ask me for leave." Although Lu Ye''s expression was quite calm, he could hear his strong displeasure. Gu Yan didn''t want to say hello to song Qiliang either. After all, song Qiliang had a good feeling for her before. If she talked too much, maybe Lu Da would think more about it. She gently turned her head, looked out of the window, about the time, the car should be leaving. But just as the car started and the door closed, suddenly a woman clapped the door and cried out in a loud voice, "Hey, don''t go. Open the door. I haven''t got on the car yet!" The driver is a man in his forties. Looking at his watch, it''s time to start, but he still frowned and opened the door. The woman was wearing short sleeves of green flowers, her trousers were yellow, her hair was curly, but there was a scratch on her face. It''s Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is still carrying a flower pocket in her hand. She stares at the driver. She is not happy that the driver just closed the door. "Can you drive or not? I don''t know if anyone hasn''t come up yet." She mumbled. Then he looked around for a vacancy, and there was a vacancy just in front of a man in military uniform. Zhang Lan immediately walked over. The car started at this time. In fact, it was time to start. Zhang Lan''s body faltered for a while, but holding the chair, she couldn''t help but turn back to the driver''s direction, scolded a few words, but the driver would not pay attention to her. He scolded a few words, feeling meaningless, other people around also frowned at her, Zhang Lan hummed, but did not continue to scold. She went straight in front of the man in uniform. Originally, she looked at the young man in military uniform, a little familiar. When she came near, Zhang Lan suddenly realized that she pointed to each other and said, "aren''t you the son of Auntie sun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Song Qiliang actually recognized Zhang Lan when she got on the bus. How to say, although song Qiliang has no partner with Gu Yan now, he has a very bad impression of Zhang Lan in his heart. Zhang Lan is a shrewd and famous shrew in the village. She has been bullying and abusing Gu Yan. Song Qiliang knows all these things. But the other side had already opened his mouth. Song Qiliang had to smile politely and said, "how are you, Aunt Zhang?" When Zhang Lan heard that, Aunt Zhang was very upset. Hum, she was not old. Sure enough, that woman''s son couldn''t spit out his ivory! In the village before, Zhang Lan and aunt sun didn''t deal with each other, so now she naturally doesn''t want to continue talking with song Qiliang. Zhang Lan sits down and leaves song Qiliang a figure. Seeing that she no longer spoke, song Qiliang was relieved. If Zhang Lan continues to say something, song Qiliang feels that he can''t cope with it. He doesn''t know how to communicate with such women. However, if he is with Gu Yan, even if he is not good at communicating with Zhang Lan, it will be inevitable. Song Qiliang''s thoughts can''t help floating. But at the thought that Gu Yan had been with Lu Ye, his eyes were gloomy again. Because he missed it, because he didn''t get it, and even lost so miserably, song Qiliang felt that he might never completely forget Gu Yan. Even if I go back to my hometown this time, it''s for a blind date. Will the other party be as beautiful and smart as Gu Yan? Looking at this scene, Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other, and both feel a little speechless, and the sky is full of thunder. How can Zhang Lan return to Wangjiatun? Just took this bus? Do they want to be so predestined. Gu Yan''s mouth didn''t close for a long time, but she soon thought that according to the development of last life, Zhang Lan at this time should go back to divorce Gu Dagang. At the thought of this, Gu Yan frowned. Lu Ye said in a low voice, "now we are in the last row. She should not find you. But she''ll stop on the way, and she''ll probably see us. " "Yes." It''s a long-distance bus. They will have lunch during the break, so they have a great chance to meet each other. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes. The cold light was dancing in her eyes. The corner of her mouth raised and she said with a smile, "how can she say that she has raised me for so many years? I have to say hello to her later." This is not ready to hide. It''s true that now she''s not just born back. At that time, Gu Yan''s body was thin and everything was held by Zhang Lan. She could only be very cautious and bear humiliation. She didn''t miss the chance to join the army. But now, ah, Gu Yan is afraid that Zhang Lan pretends not to see herself. It''s so boring. Lu Ye saw the bright light in Gu Yan''s eyes and the cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He knew that, en, the little daughter-in-law was going to clean up again. At the same time, he looked at her with doting eyes. Because he likes his daughter-in-law''s withered appearance! However, since you will meet Zhang Lan during the stop, you will also meet song Qiliang. I hope this boy will know more about current affairs later, otherwise The head of Lu Da is also learning the appearance of his daughter-in-law. There is a cold light in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Song Qiliang suddenly felt cold on his back. He shivered for a moment, and the chill on his body faded instantly. In fact, everything seemed to be his illusion. As for Zhang Lan, after she got on the bus, she began to eat melon seeds and eat them. It was as pleasant as traveling. She didn''t know at all that, well, she was being watched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 As soon as Zhang Lan got on the bus, he ate all kinds of food. The food she eats is very miscellaneous and messy. When she eats maokepi, it''s so noisy that maokepi is thrown everywhere. She''s got people around her staring at her. But Zhang Lan''s psychological quality, which is called a good, not only coefficient all stare back, but also eat more Huan. And then retribution comes. Before he got to the rest place, Zhang Lan felt his stomach rumbling, so after he finally got to the parking place, Zhang Lan rushed out like a shell. She loves money very much, so when she rushed out, she didn''t forget to hold her flower pocket tightly. Because she was in a hurry to go to the toilet, she almost knocked down an old man when she ran, which made people around her point at her. But Zhang Lan didn''t care. She had to go to the toilet quickly! Gu Yan naturally also saw this scene. She looked at the back of Zhang Lan running towards the toilet in the window and hooked the corner of her mouth. She said with a smile, "Zhang Lan is so anxious to come back and divorce Gu Dagang, but Gu Dagang doesn''t know. Therefore, I think we should let Gu Dagang know the truth of the matter first and be prepared psychologically. " Lu Ye gently looked at Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, whatever you want to do, I support you. En, do you want me to watch for you later?" "Good." Gu Yan smiles. Such a good opportunity, she did not clean up Zhang Lan, how sorry for this bus. Two people get out of the car, valuables are naturally on the body, this need not worry. Song Qiliang is in a daze in the car. He feels as if he has heard the voice of Gu Yan talking to Lu Ye. But after rubbing his eyes, song Qiliang looked around, and there was no shadow of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He then wry smile, is he always think of these two people, so caused the illusion? Because the stopover time is not too long, song Qiliang also plans to buy something to eat, but decided to go to the bathroom to wash his face first. As a result, he saw Lu Ye at the door of the bathroom. Song Qiliang:????? Is this another illusion? But is this illusion too real?!!!!!! Song Qiliang patted his face with great depression. He closed his eyes and rubbed it hard. Then he opened it and found that Lu Ye was still standing in front of him. And all smiles. Song Qiliang Lu Ye holds his shoulder, chin slightly lifted, he looked at Song Qiliang, rubbing his eyes and patting his face, he asked with a smile, "song company commander, you didn''t wake up?" Song Qiliang:!!!!!!! Song Qiliang immediately shivered all over, and his back was cold sweat. He quickly walked over and gave Lu Ye a military salute. "Good afternoon, chief Lu!" Lu Ye said with a smile, "what a coincidence, so you are going back to Wangjiatun today?" At this time, song Qiliang was confused and his reaction was slow. He didn''t notice that Lu Ye asked, "also go back to Wangjiatun.". He nodded reflexively, then tensed as if he were going to jump out the next moment. But Lu Ye won''t let him go like this. Dare to covet his daughter-in-law, it''s not so easy. Lu Ye is very kind to put on the posture of a deputy leader, kindly asked, "then you go home to visit relatives, why didn''t you ask for leave with me?" Song Qiliang Although Lu Ye is sure to go to the snow wolf brigade, because he has not yet reported to the snow wolf brigade, his establishment is still in the northern military region. In other words, Lu Ye is still song Qiliang''s immediate boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 In fact, song Qiliang is not to blame for this incident, because Lu Ye is not in the special operations group during this period, either going out to perform special tasks or asking for leave. Cough, song Qiliang wants to ask for leave with Lu Ye, but he can''t catch the shadow of Lu Da''s leader at all. Because the other party is his leader, and long-term Jiwei also let song Qiliang straight waist. In the tone, it''s a little empty. But the explanation, or to say, although the content of the explanation, song Qiliang himself also feel a little embarrassed. After all, he had to deal with Gu Yan before Song Qiliang coughed and quickly explained, "chief, I''m going home for a blind date this time, so I''m in a hurry. You are busy, so I asked Mr. Tang to apply for leave. I''ll make up an application for leave with you when I go back to the army on a blind date. " "Blind date," Lu Ye said with a smile. He even patted song Qiliang''s shoulder, which was still very tight. He encouraged him to say, "come on, eh, the fake note will be made up later." "Well, yes, thank you, chief." Song Qiliang didn''t know how he left. Now he didn''t have to wash his face, and he was completely refreshed. He had no appetite, so he went back to the car immediately. But after sitting down, song Qiliang remembered Lu Ye''s words. Lu Yegang just asked, are you going back to Wangjiatun today? Song Qiliang''s face became more ugly. Is Lu Ye the same car as him? Is Gu Yan with him? Then Song Qi Liang lowered his eyes in tears and laughter. Whether Gu Yan was with Lu Ye or not, there was nothing wrong with him. Pretend to sleep. Song Qiliang found that he had only one move at present Here, Lu Ye is still standing at the door of the bathroom. He slightly lowers his head and looks at his watch. There are only twenty minutes to rest, and now more than ten minutes have passed. After learning that song Qiliang wanted to go back to his hometown for a blind date this time, head Lu said he was very satisfied, so he was very generous to let him go. At this time, because he didn''t wear military uniform, his hands were in his pockets, and his eyebrows were stiff, but he had a careless and noble spirit. All the female comrades around can''t help looking at him. But Lu Da''s head was very calm. He didn''t even look at those adoring eyes. He just stood there quietly. En, he was guarding his little daughter-in-law. At this time, Gu Yan is in the women''s bathroom. In fact, the bathroom of the rest station is very simple. The tap is broken and the water is ticking all the time. Fortunately, it is clean and there is no bad smell. Moreover, it''s the pit of pulling up pumping equipment in a separate room, which is much better than the previous big squatting position. There are not too many cars in this period, so there are not many passengers. The rest time is very short. People come and go in a hurry. They solve their personal problems and rush out to find their own cars. Only Gu Yan''s action is very slow. Her observation is very keen. At the beginning, master Tang Ruidong praised her. Although there are many people in and out, Gu Yan is sure that Zhang Lan is still in the bathroom. It didn''t come out. She was as patient as a cheetah waiting to be hunted. She washed her hands gracefully with clean water and arranged her clothes and hair. When finally this group of people are clean, Gu Yan found Zhang Lan''s position. It''s the third from the bottom in the innermost row of the bathroom. Although the door is closed, but because of disrepair, from the gap immediately, you can see Zhang Lan today''s particularly eye-catching colorful clothes. Seeing that she had solved her personal problem, she pulled on the pumping rope, and the sound of the water suddenly came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 At this time, Gu Yan is left in the bathroom, and Zhang Lan is about to come out of the bathroom compartment. The keen sense of hearing lets Gu Yan know that Zhang Lan is tidying up her clothes. The corner of her mouth slightly rises in a subtle radian. Although Gu Yan is smiling, when her mouth opens, what she says is a man''s voice. Specifically, it''s blacksmith Wang''s voice. "Shit, there''s no one in here, is there?" When Gu Yan was studying a medical book in her last life, she came across a way to control vocal cords and tongue pronunciation, and then imitate other people''s voices. Of course, this is not everyone can do, Gu Yan in the exercise for a long time, finally found some essentials. Before for Zhang Cuihua, Gu Yan used this method, coupled with Zhang Cuihua''s guilty heart and courage, so the effect is very good. How to say, imitation is not 100% reduction, but when the other party is in a state of mind with a guilty heart and extreme anxiety, auditory hallucination may occur, let alone intentional imitation? Although Gu Yan has never played head-on with blacksmith Wang in her life, the dirty man brought too much pain to Gu Yan in her last life, so when she imitated blacksmith Wang, her voice was even seven or eight. Sure enough, when Gu Yan spoke that sentence with a voice very similar to that of blacksmith Wang, Zhang Lan in it seemed to have been given the skill of immobilization, and there was no sound at all. Gu Yan knows that Zhang Lan may also be confirming whether the person outside is blacksmith Wang. And after all, there is a man talking in the women''s room, which is very strange. It''s no wonder that Zhang Lan is so alert. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and knew that time was running out. She hooked the corner of her mouth and said softly in a strange woman''s voice with a little sweet and greasy taste, "brother Wang, you, wait for me here." "This is the ladies'' room. Hurry up!" There was some impatience in blacksmith Wang''s voice. After finishing the performance, Gu Yan directly turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Her pace was as light as a dragonfly skimming water, and there was no sound at all. As soon as Gu Yan came out, he was held by Lu Ye''s wrist, and the two of them ran to the car that had already made a roar. "Two minutes to go." Lu Ye ran and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll rush in." "That''s the women''s room, chief Lu. What do you want to do?" As Gu Yan Ran, he was still in the mood to joke with Lu Ye. Seeing her like this, Lu Ye knew that she was in a good mood. If they were not running towards the car now, he would like to rub his daughter-in-law''s hair. Two people just in the time of departure, jumped into the car, the driver looked at them, did not say anything, and then continue to count the number. One person is missing. Because the location on the car is basically full, and Zhang Lan left a very deep impression before, so the driver immediately reflected that many lesbians didn''t get on the car. He frowned and felt very speechless. The other passengers began to feel a little dissatisfied when they found that the car was not driving. "Why don''t you drive yet?" "Yes, I knew I had to wait for a while. I might as well eat more." "Drive! It''s all over time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 To tell you the truth, the driver is also very upset. He didn''t want to waste everyone''s time, not to mention the low quality of the well-dressed lesbian. But it''s a basic morality not to be able to leave the passenger directly. The driver is a bit hard to ride. Just at this time, Gu Yan, who had taken a few steps with Lu Ye, suddenly stopped and said to the driver who was standing beside him, "master, drive. Don''t wait. My mother just met an acquaintance and left first." Everyone was stunned. At this time, song Qiliang, who is trying to pretend to be sleeping, is blinking, but he tries to keep his eyes open. Gu Yan is also here! And at this time she stood very close to him! Song Qiliang''s heart beats wildly, but the next moment, he calms down. Because Lu Ye is standing beside Gu Yan now. The driver was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "I remember you didn''t come together. The lesbian was the last one to get on the bus just now." "Well, we didn''t come together when we had something to do. Moreover, the woman just now is really my mother. I don''t believe you asked this comrade of the people''s Liberation Army. He is in the same place as me, which can prove that the lesbian just now is my mother. " Comrade Song Qiliang of the people''s Liberation Army This time, Lu Ye was not jealous. He even had a faint smile on his lips. Because he knows his daughter-in-law best. She is going to leave Zhang Lan behind and ask song Qiliang to be a witness. Although I don''t know what my daughter-in-law did in the bathroom just now, even if she hit someone, the head of Lu Da was still looking at her daughter-in-law with eyes full of spoils. It''s rare. So when song Qiliang finished his sleep, the first scene he saw was the head of Lu Da looking at Gu Yan affectionately. This mouthful of dog food choked him and he wanted to go back to sleep immediately! But there''s no way. All the people in the car are looking at Song Qiliang, especially the driver. They are proving to him, "comrade, is what she just said true?" There is always a natural sense of trust in soldiers. Song Qiliang subconsciously turns to look at Gu Yan, and finds that the other party smiles at him freely. He clenches his fist and jumps his heart. But the next moment he sees Lu Ye''s smiling eyes. Song Qiliang''s sense instantly returned to the furnace. He nodded and said, "yes, the lesbian who just got off the bus is Zhang Lan. It''s Gu Yan''s mother. We are all from the same village." "Oh, that''s good. I''ll drive." The driver gave a hearty smile, then returned to the driving position, stepped on the accelerator and started the car. Seeing the car driving, people''s eyes are not focused here. They go to do what they should do. Song Qiliang is still standing, the atmosphere is so embarrassing. He thought it over for a while, and then said softly, "Xiao Yan, what a coincidence, you''re going back to your hometown today?" "Yes." Gu Yan pointed to the car that had started, and then pointed to the back, "driving, my position is in the back, I passed first." Song Qiliang was sour, but he nodded. For Gu Yan''s performance, Lu was very satisfied. He and Gu Yan returned to the last row together. But the next moment, they found that the health care products Lu Ye bought for Gu Dagang be missing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Hey, that''s interesting. How dare the thieves steal from them? Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other and see the cold light in each other''s eyes. In this era, there are not many thieves, but how can there be one or two brave and brainless occasionally. But the thief actually stole them. Both of them twisted their wrists subconsciously and made a clattering sound. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "if the thing is still in the car, I can find it." "OK, when you find it, leave it to me." Both of them have the meaning of sharpening their fists. They look at each other and their eyes twinkle. Gu Yan got up together, from the back of the car, slowly forward, step by step, and then quietly with jade to explore. Health care products generally contain ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine. Before Lu Yegang bought it, Gu Yan used Xiaoyu Pei. Xiaoyu Pei can even find ginseng, not to mention a health care product with traditional Chinese medicine. When he finally came to the driver, Gu Yan pulled a plastic bag from the side, and then walked back slowly. She is checking and excluding. After all, there are dozens of people in the car, and there may be others with similar things. However, when passing by song Qiliang, Gu Yan finds that song Qiliang looks at himself with a complicated look. He has a lot to say, but he can''t say a word. Gu Yan looked at him too choked, and then gave him a faint smile. Then the expression on Song Qiliang''s face became more complicated and speechless. Gu Yan didn''t notice this. She had returned to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "the row on the right, the 12th man from the back to the front, the man in the inner position. He had a pocket in his arms, which was rich in things. And when I passed by, he gave me a very alert look. " Lu Ye smiles a little and says, "I''ll give it to you next." In fact, if Lu Ye is allowed to walk around, he can also find the suspected target, but he is willing to give this kind of opportunity similar to investigation to his daughter-in-law. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s rigorous and serious appearance, and his confident and resolute eyes, the head of Lu Da feels proud. Look, such an excellent daughter-in-law belongs to Lu Ye! Well, that''s a good feeling. Gu Yan raised her eyebrows. Now the car is still on the road, and it will take about two hours to get to the station. In fact, she is very curious to see what Lu Ye plans to do. As a result Two hours later, when the car was about to arrive at the terminal, Lu Ye got up directly, came to the man with the evil eyes, and stood still. Lu''s plan is very simple and crude. Looking at this familiar thief, Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth. At this time, the station is about to arrive, and all the passengers begin to pack up and get ready to get off. The long-distance bus makes people drowsy, so many people feel a little distracted. However, Zhang San suddenly felt locked by a pair of sharp eyes, which made his back cold. When he opened his eyes, he saw a man standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile. Zhang San''s heart trembled. Damn, why does this man look a little familiar? Lu Ye saw that he was stunned. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you came out of the police station so quickly. Take it out. What did you steal this time? " Thief Zhang San www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Zhang San looked at this dangerous man. He used to play horizontal before. He couldn''t use it at all, because he knew that he was pretending to be horizontal, but this one in front of him It''s really horizontal! It seems that they are still ruthless people in the army! That''s a good skill. Zhang San has never seen anyone who can beat people better than this big brother! Zhang San trembled, immediately changed into a pathetic look and said, "brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''ve changed my ways and become a new man." "My health care products are in your bag," Lu Ye said with a smile. "Give everything back to you, then stop and follow me to the police station. Don''t struggle any more, or the consequences will be You know Zhang San was stunned and trembled three times! I''m sorry! Just now, he saw many people get off the bus and wandered around in the car. Some people didn''t take all their things away, so he habitually walked with them. But unexpectedly did not expect, with the help of the wolf!!!! Zhang San''s intestines are green with regret. He certainly didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today! I wanted to struggle, but when I thought of my last experience, I was beaten half dead by the man in front of me, and then I was thrown into the police station Zhang San''s heart was dead in an instant. It''s hard to look back on the past! So, under the curious eyes of all the people, Zhang sank his face, and then returned all the things he had followed, one by one. After all this, he sat there like a frosted eggplant. The passengers who have been stolen stare at Zhang San, and then thank Lu Ye one after another. Other passengers also went to check whether they had lost anything. At this time, one of the little boys said softly, "I lost my glass ball!" The corner of Zhang San''s eye smoked, and finally he couldn''t help it. He glared fiercely, "how much is your broken glass ball worth, and I won''t cut you!" Frightened by Zhang Sany, the little boy began to cry. Lu Ye was not polite at all. He gave Zhang San a kick and said, "I have the ability to scare children?" Zhang San hurried back, like a quail. Lu Ye tied Zhang San''s hand with a rope, and then told the driver to drive the car to the Public Security Bureau first. Song Qiliang watched the scene helplessly, and suddenly he didn''t know what words to use to express it. After dealing with the thief incident, several people got off the coach together after all. After thinking about it, song Qiliang went to Lu Ye and said, "leader Lu, I have a mountain road to go next. I have a tricycle from my relatives. Do you want to ride with me?" Lu Ye smiles, points to the jeep not far away with his chin, and says, "no, we have a car." Song Qiliang smiles awkwardly, nods to Gu Yan, turns around and leaves. He is really stupid, Lu Ye knows so many people, how can there be no car to pick them up? Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry when she sees that Lu Ye secretly bullies song Qiliang. However, she knows that Lu Ye is not hostile, but if she jumps out to help song Qiliang say a few words at this time, it will break the vinegar jar. While Gu Yan and Lu ye go to Wangjiatun together, Zhang Lan is still squatting in the bus stop, full of dishes. Because she just missed the last bus of the day perfectly and could only wait for the midnight one! She turned blue with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Night is slowly falling, nose side, is the smell of cooking with big pot firewood, very local flavor. Lu Ye said softly, "although I came here last time, I didn''t look carefully. Now it''s too dark to see clearly." "In fact, the scenery is almost the same everywhere," Gu Yan looked out of the window with a faint expression. "It''s not home. In fact, it''s the same everywhere." Gu Yan has no sense of belonging to Wangjiatun. Two lifetime memory, are too bad, really let her can''t like here. If it wasn''t for some people who worried her, Gu Yan might never want to come back here. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s tight brows, reached for her little hand, and said softly, "Yan Yan, where you are, where I am, where our home is!" One moment ago, Gu Yan was still in a bit sad mood. The next moment, he was deeply touched by the upgraded version of Lu Da''s love words. Gu Yan felt a little itchy at the corner of her eyes. Her mouth turned up and said softly, "ah ye, you will be my home in the future." The soldier driving in front of him was a serious Autobot soldier. He was a subordinate of a comrade in arms of Lu Ye. He came to pick up Lu Da''s commander. However, this left and right bite of dog food was fed. Xiaobing said that he was too much and didn''t want to eat tomorrow! And This beautiful lesbian is so powerful that she has trained the leader of Lu Da who has the great demon king to be obedient! Xiaobing wants to share this gossip with someone, but he is the only one in the car He had to hold all his words for the time being! Lu Ye and Gu Yan still don''t know that they both suffocate other people''s soldiers into internal injuries. When they get to Wangjiatun, Lu Ye pats them on the shoulder and says, "your driving skills are not good, your speed is not stable, so you must practice more." The soldier''s heart has been blown up. Is it my fault to drive s-turn? Blame me? The two of you are always throwing dog food in the back, and it''s a chain! And it''s the kind of sweet and boring! He didn''t drive the car into the ditch. He has solid basic skills and excellent psychological quality, OK! Although was crazy about his inner life, he make complaints about Lu''s criticism. He still admitted his shortcomings with an open mind, and then found the opportunity and left immediately. Looking at the jeep, Gu Yan beside the smile, she said with a smile, "ah ye, it must be very hard to be your soldier, right?" In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t have to guess to know that Lu Ye''s soldiers must be extremely strict. You can see song Qiliang''s expression every time he sees Lu Ye. It may not be too much to say that the mouse saw the cat. Lu Ye didn''t care about his daughter-in-law''s teasing at all. He blinked and said, "but being my daughter-in-law is very happy. Comrade Gu Yan, when are you going to be my daughter-in-law? " Gu Yan Gu Yan is very speechless, glared at Lu Ye, said, "let''s go quickly, or it will be dark, the road is not easy to go." "Yes, Yan Yan." The head of Lu University follows the good example. Two people follow the dirt road in the village and walk towards Gu Dagang''s house. They don''t know whose local dog is next to him, barking fiercely. But also dare to shout, dare not jump out. Night is thick, but there is still light, you can see the green smoke curling above the red brick and green tile. Everything is very familiar, as if it was yesterday. But Gu Yan felt as if he had left here for a long time. When Gu Yan and Lu Yegang come to Gu Dagang ''! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Gu Yan and Lu Ye have more and more tacit understanding together. So when the other side rushed to the moment, Gu Yan directly back two steps, and then Lu Ye body a flash, stretched out a hand, put the man to catch. "Sister?" The hair is in a mess, and the clothes on the body seem to have not been changed for a few days, but Gu Qiang suddenly lights up his eyes when he sees Gu Yan! Then he was overjoyed with great joy, and rushed towards Gu Yan again. He is very aggrieved to shout, "elder sister, elder sister, where have you gone, I have been unable to find you, have been unable to find you." Where does Lu Ye dare to let go, because he doesn''t doubt that if he lets go, this person will definitely rush towards Gu Yan. Although Gu Qiang has great strength, Lu Ye can still control him. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan had already come back and said, "this is Gu Qiang, my brother." Lu Ye frowned, "his state is not quite right." Although Lu ye heard that Gu Qiang''s head was a little dull before, Gu Qiang''s excited state was not only dull. Gu Yan looks at Gu Qiang like this, but feels a little uncomfortable, especially that sentence, where have you been? I can''t find you, I can''t find you. She softened her voice and said to Gu Qiang, who was like a trapped animal, "brother, first calm down and take a deep breath. You can breathe 20 times. Yes, just like I told you when I was a child. Then I will tell you where I went, OK?" Gu Yan said, while calling out the green light inside the small jade pendant, let it slowly climb to Gu Qiang''s head. Gu Qiang was still struggling in Lu Ye''s hand, but listening to the gentle and familiar voice, he lost his focus eyes and gradually became clear. Then, he nodded and began to breathe deeply. One, two Until twenty. Then, Gu Qiang looked at Gu Yan eagerly, "sister, sister, twenty, twenty!" Gu Yan''s eyes were full of tears. She nodded, and then said to Lu Ye softly, "ah ye, let him go." Lu Ye also felt that Gu Qiang''s mood was calmer, and then he let go. As soon as he let go, Gu Qiang ran to Gu Yan, but fortunately, his mood was more stable, and there was still a certain distance from Gu Yan. Lu Ye was relieved. "You''re back, and you''ll never leave again?" Gu Qiang stares at Gu Yan, "you''re gone, mom''s gone, Molly''s gone..." Although Gu Qiang''s IQ is similar to that of a child, his clear eyes are full of sadness. Looking at Gu Yan, his heart is very sour. Because Zhang Lan is about to divorce Gu Dagang, it proves that Zhang Lan does not want this family at all. Gu Yan didn''t know how to answer Gu Qiang''s question. She finally sighed and said, "brother, let''s go into the room and say, is dad in the room?" "Yes, lying down, disabled." Gu Qiang immediately walked in front, but two steps back, for fear that Gu Yan would disappear again. Lu Ye saw Gu Qiang look like this, Junmei wrinkled, he quietly asked Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, Gu Qiang this situation, how long?" "The sequelae of high fever when I was a child, until now..." Gu Yan frowned. With her powers, she can only temporarily soothe Gu Qiang''s nerves, but he was burned out of his brain at the beginning, and for so many years, it''s very difficult to be like a normal person. Lu Ye touched his chin and said, "like Gu Qiang, you need to do health training, and it''s better to go to the provincial rehabilitation center." Gu Yan nodded, "I have thought about this problem, but for the time being, I want to listen to Dad''s plan first." She remembers that Gu Dagang did not want to divorce Zhang Lan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 As soon as Gu Yan came into the room, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was very depressing. Originally, it was a tidy room. At this time, it was a mess. The broom was lying on the ground. I didn''t know how long the cabbage leaves had been put. They had rotted. There was no gauze on the windows and doors, and mosquitoes were buzzing freely. At this time, Gu Dagang''s hoarse voice came from the inner room, "Qiangzi, when you come back at night, don''t run around." Gu Yan quietly opened the door and saw Gu Dagang lying on the Kang. Her tears came down. In fact, only one year has passed, but Gu Dagang seems to be ten years old. His temples were white and his face was so thin that his cheekbones were concave. He coughed gently and his body was shaking. His broken arm was hanging there, the binding cloth had turned yellow, and the splint had been crooked. Gu Dagang saw Gu Yan''s moment, the whole person was stunned, for a long time did not know what to say. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, sucked her nose and said, "Dad, I''m back." "Ah," Gu Dagang said, holding the Kang down and feeling a little excited, "you are stupid. What are you doing back here? Go, go, go." Originally, the family was very depressed and had many problems. But after Zhang Lan left and Gu Dagang had an accident, the last straw on the camel was crushed and the whole world collapsed. Gu Dagang can''t survive any longer. In fact, he knew that Zhang Lan did not want to live such a life and would never come back. He wanted to go and die. But it can''t. Gu Qiang that way, alone, simply can''t live, and Zhang Lan also clearly won''t care about the son. For the sake of his silly son, Gu Dagang knows that he wants to live by biting his teeth. During this period, Gu Dagang lived in despair. But at the bottom of his heart, there is a trace of happiness, that is, Gu Yan has left this home, no matter what, it is good to leave this place. Gu Yan lowered her eyes, she found that Gu Dagang''s situation is very bad, whether it is the arm that has not been treated in time, or his mood on the verge of collapse. At this time, Lu Ye has come to Gu Yan''s side and gently grasped her hand. The rough hand is very warm and gives her strength. Gu Yan raised her head and looked at the hysterical Gu Dagang seriously. She said, "Dad, I took part in the college entrance examination. After a while, I can get my grades. Then I can go to college. This time I come back with my partner to see you. " "College entrance examination? Good college entrance examination, "Gu Dagang whispered a few words, then raised his head, and found a strange tall young man beside Gu Yan. It''s actually a good thing for a daughter to take her partner home. But at this moment, Gu Dagang felt very guilty. Biting his teeth, he decided to tell the truth, "Yan, I''m not your own father! You''ve suffered too much these years. I can''t help you at all... " "I knew I wasn''t your child." Gu Yan laughed at himself, "otherwise, from small to large, Zhang Lan would not treat me like that." Gu Dagang was a little surprised. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. "Yes, I have suffered a lot over the years," Gu Yan continued with a faint sigh. "It''s all caused by Zhang Lan, so I won''t let her go." Gu Dagang suddenly raised his head. Gu Yan looked at Gu Dagang seriously and continued, "in fact, I resent that you have been hiding the truth, but I know that everyone has their own choice. You may have sympathized with me and helped me in private, but Zhang Lan is your wife and the mother of your children. You are the family. " "Yan, I''m sorry..." Gu Dagang, a man in his forties, suddenly began to cry. He covered his face with his uninjured hand, and tears came down from his fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Gu Dagang cried for a long time, as if to Gu Yan''s guilt, recently depressed all the pain are crying out. Gu Qiang didn''t know why his father suddenly cried. He was a little flustered and embarrassed, but he didn''t know what he could say or do. In this process, Gu Yan didn''t say a word. She took Lu Ye, put things down and went out together. Gu Yan quietly tidied up the yard, the top of his head was already bright and starry. From time to time, he could hear the dog barking in the village. Lu Ye also helps Gu Yan clean up the messy yard. Gu Dagang''s cry came out faintly from the room. Gu Yan sighed and looked at the empty pigsty in a daze. Lu Ye took her shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. After he has cried, he will calm down. He''s been repressed for too long. It''s a good thing to cry. " "He felt guilty for me, but he couldn''t help me. This is the pain deeply buried in his heart." Gu Yan gave a faint smile, "ah ye, in fact, I''m not a very kind person. If others are not good to me, I will always remember. If you are good to me, I will double my gratitude to you. " "It''s not a matter of kindness, it''s a matter of love and hate." Lu Ye said seriously, "everyone has his own outlook on life and values. It''s understandable that you choose what you think is right. Although Gu Dagang has some shortcomings, he also has his kindness. He is different from Zhang Lan. But no matter what you want to do, I will stand firmly behind you. " "Are you not afraid to make mistakes with me?" Gu Yan raised eyebrows and asked curiously. Lu Ye''s eyes are like bright stars, "what''s wrong, even if it''s going to hell together, I''ll enjoy it!" Gu Yan slightly moved, eyes slightly drooping, long eyelashes editing the flow of light, she said with a wry smile, "although I know it''s just love words, but listening to it is still very moved, women really can''t stand it." "Comrade Gu Yan, your attitude is wrong. You know, this love story is tailor-made for you, or limited. The most important thing is that these love stories are more true than real gold!" Head Lu pointed out the right way seriously. Gu Yan knew that Lu Ye was trying to raise her spirits. She pointed to the empty pigsty and said, "I started feeding pigs before I was tall. Once he leaned in too much and fell into it. " "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye feels very distressed. He grew up in an excellent environment. Even if I entered the army later, I suffered a lot, but that kind of suffering was different from Gu Yan''s. If Gu Yan and Bai Weiyang had not exchanged lives, Gu Yan would have been a proud and beautiful little princess growing up in the compound of the northern military region. But Gu Yan didn''t care to smile and continued, "ah ye, you don''t know. When I fell in, I scared the pigs inside. Fortunately, they were all crowded in the corner. Otherwise, I would step on my head and I might go to accompany my brother Gu Qiang." Lu Ye frowned and put Gu Yan in his arms. The night wind gently blew Gu Yan''s long hair. Gu Yan leaned his chin on Lu Ye''s shoulder and looked at the starry sky in the distance. "Later, Gu Dagang took me out. I didn''t understand why he was red eyed when he looked at me, and then he whispered sorry, sorry. I was still curious at that time. I asked him, "I fell in myself. Dad, what do you say I''m sorry?" Lu Ye hugs Gu Yan. Gu Yan feels the warmth brought by the man, and looks at the distance quietly. "When I was a few years old, I directly burned a large piece of skin off my hand when I first made paste cakes. At that time, it hurt so much that I cried and breathed on my back. But Zhang Lan gave me a slap, saying that I was useless and that they had no lunch to eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Gu Yan holds Lu Ye''s waist in his backhand and wants him to give him warmth. "Ah ye, when I knew the truth, I really hated Zhang Lan. I wanted her to die. However, my conscience tells me that it''s against the law to kill people. Even so, I still don''t want to let Zhang Lan go. " "Yan Yan, look at me." Holding Gu Yan''s face, Lu Ye gently kisses the corners of her mouth and says, "under the premise of not breaking the law, you have a clear love hate relationship. I will support you in everything you do. And remember, from now on, you''re not alone. All the hardships you have suffered before, I will use sweet to erase them bit by bit. Yan Yan, you believe me. " Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye seriously. In her eyes flashed fragments, not only in this life, more is the last life. Especially the scene that Lu Ye slowly closed her eyes in front of her in her last life "Lu Ye, I believe you." You''ll never die for me. I will never leave you. Two people stood in the yard for a while. The crying in the room finally stopped. After a while, Gu Dagang came out in his clothes. His eyes were red, but his state was much better than just now. It may be that all the things repressed at the bottom of my heart have been released. Gu Dagang said, "Yan, did you have dinner in the evening? I''m tired after a day''s ride. " "You didn''t eat either. I''ll do it." Gu Yan saw that Gu Dagang had calmed down and comforted him. Then he went to see what else was in his home. Gu Qiang may be surprised by today''s events, and he is very silent. When Gu Yan is washing vegetables and cooking, he squats silently to watch, as if he is still nervous that Gu Yan will disappear. Lu Ye looked at the little daughter-in-law who was busy in front of the stove. There was tenderness in her eyes. At this time, Gu Dagang handed Lu Ye a cigarette, "do you smoke?" "All right." Lu Ye took the cigarette. Very strange, smoking can make two strange men, instantly familiar. Even if Gu Dagang saw Lu Ye for the first time. He asked, "you Is it the object of girl Yan? " "Yes, we''ve decided to get married." Lu Ye took a sip. He felt the local smoke was very hot, but it was strong enough. Gu Dagang saw that he took a mouthful of local cigarettes without changing his face. He admired him very much and asked curiously, "have you ever smoked this kind of cigarettes before?" "No," Lu Ye said with a smile, "but I''ve smoked more than this. I''ll bring you some next time." "Yes." Gu Dagang took a puff of smoke and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know how you and Yan know each other, and I don''t know your conditions, background and personality. In fact, I don''t have any qualifications to tell Yan''s marriage. However, I just want to say one thing, boy, you must be better to Yan in the future. She''s not easy." "That''s inevitable," Lu Ye took another puff of smoke, spitting out the smoke. He turned to look at Gu Dagang and said, "do you know why Yan Yan is so anxious to come back to see you?" "Girl Yan is so kind and filial. I I''m guilty of her. " Gu Dagang''s voice was very low. Lu Ye looked at his guilty face and said seriously, "yes, if you said a few more words when you were young, and then helped Yan Yan fight for something, she might suffer less. Of course, in that case, Zhang Lan would have divorced you." Gu Dagang shakes his hand holding the cigarette, and the ashes fall on his hand. He doesn''t feel the burning. Lu Ye continued, "everyone makes mistakes. You may have said the wrong thing, done the wrong thing, or made the wrong choice. But these are not terrible. The most terrible thing is to make mistakes and never look back. " "It''s not like this..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Gu Dagang, Zhang Lan has other men in the provincial capital, right, and more than one. She is coming back from the provincial capital to divorce you and marry the restaurant owner. There are some problems that can''t be solved by avoiding them. Is a man, should have the courage to admit the mistake, then correct! Of course, if you''re not a man and your wife wears so many green hats, and you don''t care, I have nothing to say! " Gu Dagang''s uninjured hand almost lost its grip. In fact, it''s about Zhang Lan''s indecency. He has heard some rumors for a long time, but because no one has pierced this layer of window paper, he still maintains the illusion of peace on the surface. It is not too much to say that he deceived himself. But now, the man named Lu Ye directly and ruthlessly pierced these. Gu Dagang felt his head empty, his limbs soft, and his heart was very confused. He shivered a cigarette again, took a puff, and then asked, "girl Yan, she..." Lu Ye sighed, "don''t embarrass Yan Yan. In fact, this matter is that the onlookers see clearly and the audience is confused. Everyone around you knows how to choose with your eyes closed, but you in the fog may not make the right decision. Gu Dagang, you know, you owe Yan Yan, but Yan Yan doesn''t owe you. You still have a son who can''t take care of himself. You are still a man who can create wealth with your own hands to support yourself and your son. So, don''t let everyone look down on you. Also, in fact, your son still has a chance to recover, but whether he can recover is up to you. " What should be said, Lu Ye said. So it''s Gu Dagang''s own business to choose and do next. Because there were not many things left in the family, Gu Yan simply made a meal of noodles with vegetables. The noodles were too light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the oil. She was a little worried that she had wronged the head of Lu Da. When she turned her head, she saw the smiling eyes of the head of Lu Da and the empty bowl stretched out. "Yan Yan, give me another bowl." Seeing Lu Ye''s empty bowl, Gu Qiang immediately ate all the food in his bowl, and gave it to Gu Yan. Gu Yan Gu Dagang was smoking beside him. He watched Gu Qiang eat faster than anyone else with Lu Ye on purpose, and finally burped. He suddenly felt a little angry at the nearly broken up home. Gu Dagang remembered what Lu Ye had said to him just now, and slowly fell into meditation. After having dinner here and cleaning up, Gu Yan gave Gu Dagang what he had brought, and gave Gu Qiang some snacks from the provincial capital. She wanted to find a chance to tell Gu Dagang that Zhang Lan was going to divorce, and that Zhang Lan should get home tomorrow, but Lu Ye caught her. "I''ve already told him. As for the choice, it''s up to him." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, knowing that what they could do was limited to this. Gu Qiang was very happy today. He ate too much in the evening and went out for a few laps. When he came back, he was tired and washed to sleep. He and Gu Dagang live in Dongwu. Westinghouse used to live with Gu Yan and Gu Moli. Later, Gu Moli never went back to Westinghouse to sleep after Gu Yan left the army. Gu Dagang took out the bedding from the Kang cabinet. Then he hesitated to look at Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He wanted to stop talking. There are only two Kang beds at home. Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang sleep in the east room. Naturally, Gu Yan sleeps in Westinghouse, but Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 But Gu Dagang realized that he didn''t have a position to take care of Gu Yan, not to mention that the east room was messy and smelly, and he was too embarrassed to let others live in Lu Ye. In the end, he took out two sets of bedding, put them there in order, threw the problem to Gu Yan, and immediately turned around and left. Gu Yan didn''t react, but Lu Ye, who was next to him, held his arm and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, are you sleeping on the Kang with me by default?" Lu Ye said as he sat by the Kang and kicked off his shoes. The next moment, cross legged Kang, the action is quite skilled. Gu Yan is very speechless, eyebrow corner smoked, she pressed eyebrow corner, said, "you wait to go up again, I wipe, this room has not lived for a long time, still have a little taste, you go to open the window, breathe." "Ah, Yan Yan, why don''t you answer my question directly?" Lu Ye said as he stood up and went to the window inside the Kang. He suddenly opened it, and the night wind poured in and made it fresh. It''s just that mosquitoes are coming in. Because there are no screens in the house, it''s summer now, so it''s hard to avoid mosquitoes flying in. Gu Yan took the mosquito repellent incense sent by Gu Dagang and put it on the ground. "It tastes a bit, but it''s better than nothing," Gu Yan said, gloating. "Chief Lu, I think you''ll have to be ready to be bitten by mosquitoes tonight." After Lu Ye opened the window, he helped Gu Yan clean up the Kang, with a smile in his words, "Yan Yan, don''t think that if you diverge from the topic, I don''t know your careful thinking." "Chief Lu, are you finished?" Gu Yan is very speechless, directly threw a pillow to Lu Ye, "you really can''t sleep in the east room, and it''s not the first time that we share a room together. What''s going to happen, it''s already happened, so, you deliberately tease me, what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­ Comrade Gu Yan, I find that you are a little bold? " Lu ye put down the pillow, suddenly took Gu Yan''s wrist, turned over and pressed her on the Kang, the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose, in a dangerous tone, "or we''ll have something now, eh?" As soon as she thought that Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang were in the next room, Gu Yan was a little nervous. She struggled to push Lu Ye away. "Ah ye, don''t make trouble..." Lu Ye listens to Gu Yan''s soft voice, and the fragrance on her body is between her nose. Suddenly, she is a little confused. Originally, he really intended to tease Gu Yan, because he knew that Gu Dagang and his family were next door, and the sound insulation effect of the house was not very good. Even if Gu Dagang was not his father-in-law, Lu Ye also planned to close it tonight. But now the little daughter-in-law''s soft body is in his arms, the soft voice, the coquettish tone Almost instantly, Lu Xiaoye was ready to fight Cough, even if it hasn''t really fought. Almost don''t need to think about what, Lu yehuo hot kiss fell down, directly swallowed Gu Yan all want to say. Outside the window are unknown insects, there are small flying insects flying around the light bulb. Lu Ye''s tongue tip, dexterously probed into, very skillfully conquered the city, as if did not want to let go each sweet. Gu yanzang has nothing to hide. He wants to push away the man, but he knows that his strength can''t help Lu Ye. When the kiss was over, Gu Yan felt that she was sweating a thin layer. She stared at Lu Ye very speechless. The blush on her face set off her beautiful face and made her more beautiful. "Lu Ye!" "Shh..." Lu Ye gently bit the corner of the mouth of the little daughter-in-law who was a little hairy again. His voice was low and confused. "Yan Yan, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up Gu Dagang." As he spoke, his hands were busy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Gu Yan feels a little speechless, but he also blushes and heartbeats. He feels that his fingertips are a little crispy. Although it''s not the first time that two people have been so intimate, but every time, it will make her feeling difficult to control. There is no greater joy than this. Clenching her lips tightly, Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly and didn''t let herself make a sound, but her hand subconsciously touched Lu Ye''s hair. The man''s short hard hair made Gu Yan''s palm itch. But it was such a small action, as if it turned on a great switch of Lu Da''s head. His action became more and more unbridled. This time, because there was someone next door, it revealed a kind of taboo excitement. At the last moment, Lu Ye could not help holding Gu Yan''s hand and pressing it directly Gu Yan Lu Ye''s voice was full of tempting low coax: "Yan Yan, help me..." Afterwards, Gu Yan didn''t want to take care of Lu Ye directly. She spread a mattress and lay there with her back to Lu Ye. Let him alone to deal with all the mess, in the cleaning, the sound of water, listen to Gu Yan blush, but do not know what to say. Lu Ye also knew that he was a little bit over this time, so he immediately cleaned up everything, and then he honestly went on the Kang and lay down beside him. Two people''s bedding, how far is it from one meter. Lu Ye''s thin blanket only covered his waist, then he put his hands under his head, turned his face and looked at his face for more than 20 minutes. "Yan Yan, the mosquito bit me." ¡°¡­¡­ Then bite it back! " Gu Yan still turned his back to Lu Ye, his voice was stuffy. In fact, she has planned to spend a lifetime with Lu Ye, so she has long been ready to give herself to him after marriage. Before kissing me, step by step, even if Gu Yan had never been in love in her two lives, she was OK. But today, Lu Ye speeded up the progress, which really caught Gu Yan off guard. Gu Yan suddenly covered his face with a towel, and felt that the whole person was so hot that he was about to gasify! At this time, the head of Lu Da, who was bitten by a mosquito, suddenly leaned over and stretched out his big hand and pulled down the towel. He said with a smile, "Yan Yan, sleeping with your head covered will become silly." Gu Yan sighed, "I found that after meeting you, I have become stupid." "Don''t be silly, my daughter-in-law is the smartest in the world!" Lu Ye said, while observing Gu Yan''s expression, he found that her face was red, pink and delicious, and there was no sign of real anger. He just put his heart into his stomach. Looking at the man close at hand, Gu Yan sighed and said, "Lu Ye, don''t do this next time." Gu Yan is not against making out with Lu Ye, but the current environment is not right. Gu Dagang and they are next door! I don''t know if they made any wrong noises just now Gu Yan couldn''t help covering his face. Here Lu Ye listened to Gu Yan''s words, immediately forced to nod, repeatedly assured, "no problem, before I got married, I''m sure it won''t be like this again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Gu Yan was very speechless about it. Later, she repeatedly ordered Lu Ye to sleep honestly at night. After he was not allowed to move, he fell asleep. After a day and a night of driving, so many things happened again. Just now, he was tossed by Lu Ye. Gu Yan was really tired. She doesn''t know when Lu Ye fell asleep. So I don''t know. In the middle of the night, the head of Lu Da pushed his bedding directly, and it was close to Gu Yan''s mattress. After a kiss was printed on her forehead, Lu ye put his arm on Gu Yan''s waist and went to kiss her little daughter-in-law''s hair. Then he fell asleep contentedly. Outside the window, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Occasionally, some unknown birds fly by, cutting the night sky with their wings, splashing ripples. When Gu Yan wakes up, he listens to the rooster crowing outside. He used to feel very annoyed, but now he feels very pleasant. The bedding next to it had been folded neatly, just like tofu, but Lu Yeren was not in the room. Gu Yan put on his clothes and folded his bedding, and then two neat tofu pieces were put together, which reminds Gu Yan of the madness of the two people last night. She couldn''t help but feel the heat on her cheek and patted it with her hand, but later she realized that this hand touched Lu Ye''s last night, although it was washed later Ah, ah, ah, ah. Gu Yan feels that she can''t think about it any more. If she wants to think about it again, she will have to spontaneous combustion in situ! After washing his face with clean water and brushing his teeth, Gu Yan felt calm. Now the time is OK. After making breakfast, he can eat it in half an hour. Gu Yan was thinking about something to eat in the morning. But at this time, the door of the east room opened, and Gu Dagang''s arm was still hanging with gauze. He quickly said, "girl, don''t cook. I''ll make it later. I''ll let your brother I asked him to go out and carry firewood. " "It''s OK." "Go out and see Lu Ye. He went out early in the morning. It seems to me that It''s a run. Ah, he''s not familiar with our village. Can''t he get lost? " Gu Yan knew that Gu Dagang didn''t want to work, so he found an excuse to let her go out to find Lu Ye. To say that other people will get lost in the village, Gu Yan really believes it. Because the pattern of their village is built according to the mountains, the houses are all in disorder, and people with a bad sense of direction are really easy to get lost. But Gu Yan knew that who would lose it, Lu ye would not lose it. How could he say that he was also the king of soldiers. Gu Yan did not insist on anything, let it go, it will be endless. And cooking is a small thing. Gu Yan actually wants to know what Gu Dagang thinks. According to the time, Zhang Lan should be back soon. Gu Dagang is like this If Zhang Lan has any conflict with him at that time, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss. She looked at the gauze on Gu Dagang''s arm, and then said, "Dad, you cook first, I''ll go to Lu Ye, and then go to the clinic to get some gauze and medicine, and change it for you." "Yes." After Gu Yan went out, he found out in his heart that he could use his powers to treat Gu Dagang''s arm later. Gu Dagang''s arm is not a big problem. Yesterday, Gu Yan had been preliminarily treated with his powers. It won''t be long before Gu Dagang''s arm can move normally, as long as he doesn''t have to work hard. She walked along the flat road to the west, which was the only way back from shanaozi. Presumably, Lu Ye was most familiar with this road. Sure enough, when Gu Yan walked for about 20 minutes, he saw Lu Ye running towards her. The forehead, Lu Ye''s side, stands the facial expression is very bad, a sweat Song Qi Liang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Song Qiliang''s expression is beyond words. He didn''t expect that when he came out for a run, he would meet Lu Ye, and the other side warmly invited him to run with him Can he refuse? This is the leader! Of course, he can''t refuse! When Gu Yan appeared, Lu Ye couldn''t see anyone else in his eyes. When he thought about the intimate contact between the two people last night, he raised his mouth with a bright smile and said, "Yan Yan, are you up?" "Well, why do you get up so early?" "It''s OK. It''s about the same time as in the army," Lu Ye went to Gu Yan and naturally helped her put a wisp of long hair behind her ear and said softly, "I don''t have the heart to wake you up because you sleep soundly." This wave of love shows Song Qiliang wants to be transparent! Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. After all, there are others here. She glared at Lu Ye, then turned her head and politely said to song Qiliang, "Song Qiliang, what a coincidence, are you running?" "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Song Qiliang''s heart and hair are sour and astringent. He doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. At this moment, only by running away can he avoid too much suffering. Looking at Song Qiliang almost trotting away, Gu Yan is a little suspicious. Here, Lu Ye said enthusiastically, "Song Qiliang must be in a hurry to go back and do something about it. He will go on a blind date later. This time he specially asked for family leave to come back, just for the sake of his date." "Well, that''s a good thing. I was thinking of going to visit Auntie sun this afternoon. It seems that I''d better not disturb them today." There are many things to do for blind date in rural areas. Even relatives and friends will come. Auntie sun must be very busy today. Lu Ye nodded heavily, thinking deeply. Gu Yan takes Lu Ye to the health center to get the gauze and anti-inflammatory drugs. The power can treat the wounds inside, but the gauze splint outside really needs to be changed. Otherwise, the inside is better, and the outside wound infection is not good. Two people with gauze, back home, see Zhang Lan has not come back. Gu Yan said to himself, "did she miss the bus last night?" In fact, Gu Yan''s guess is not wrong. Zhang Lan, squatting in the rest station, was waiting for the bus in the middle of the night, but she was so sleepy that she ran to the small restaurant next to her to have a rest. As a result, she fell asleep. I missed the midnight train perfectly again. At this time, there are not many cars. There are only two or three times a day on the same line, which is quite good. Zhang Lan had no choice but to spend several yuan more and take three bus trips. It was only in the afternoon that she rushed back to Wangjiatun. At this time, Gu Yan had already changed the medicine for Gu Dagang and bandaged his arm. Gu Dagang moved his arm, his face showed a surprised expression, "ah, strange, girl Yan, I sent you back, my arm doesn''t hurt much!" Gu Yan slightly bent his eyes and said, "your arm will get better after a while, but this time you are lucky. Your bones are not long and crooked. Next time you can''t do this. If you have a problem, you must go to the doctor as soon as possible." "Well, I''ll listen to you." When Gu Yan changed Gu Dagang''s dressing and bandaged him again, Lu Ye was chopping firewood in the yard. To be exact, he was directing Gu Qiang to chop firewood. Who let originally is Lu Ye in splits, but Gu Qiang does not admit defeat, also wants to do, Lu Ye does the demonstration to him. Gu Qiang''s strength was too strong, so he flew out with the axe and hit the door with a bang. Then came a woman''s scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Zhang Lan was scared to death by blacksmith Wang who didn''t see a shadow at the rest station. Later, she didn''t catch up with the bus and got angry again. Then, after missing the car again, I turned around and made a lot of trouble. As a result, as soon as she entered the house, she was startled by the flying axe. If she took two more steps forward, it was estimated that the axe would directly hit her head. Zhang Lan was afraid after a while. The next moment, her anger came up. She put her hand in her waist and yelled at the yard. "Gu Dagang, do you want to kill me? You are good at it. You dare to fly the axe. Why don''t you just fly the axe to my head? You son of a bitch Zhang Lan scolded so much that she spewed. After walking a few steps into the yard, she found that Gu Qiang, still holding the bare handle of the axe, was looking at her foolishly. How the axe flew out just now is clear at a glance. Seeing that the originator of the flying axe is Gu Qiang, a silly son, Zhang Lan naturally doesn''t want to continue to attack. She goes over Gu Qiang, who is so silly that she sees a handsome young man. She looks at him in a bad way. This man looks familiar. And I''m very noble At first sight, he was born out of the ordinary. Zhang Lan''s mind flashed a touch of care, this looks very rich and powerful man, how can appear here? But as soon as she thought that this was her home, she immediately straightened her chest and asked, "who are you? Why are you at my home?" In fact, when Zhang Lan cursed, Lu Ye''s eyes had already crossed a touch of ridicule and disdain. The thought that Gu Yan, the little daughter-in-law, was under this woman''s hands and suffered so much, made Lu Ye feel itchy and wanted to hit someone. Zhang Lan could not help chatting with powerful people, but now she is not so comfortable with the indifference and disdain in each other''s eyes. Because I feel each other''s eyes It''s like hitting people! She thought about it, but she couldn''t help it. She asked, "you are so strange. If you don''t answer, what are you doing in my house?" Lu Ye sneered, "after you divorce Gu Dagang, this is not your home." "Ah, how can you talk like that, you..." With a bang, the axe in Lu Ye''s hand fiercely splits the log, and the log splits into two pieces. One of them jumps directly in front of Zhang Lan and almost hits her feet. Zhang Lan instantly counseled, because she felt that the man who looked good and handsome was not easy to provoke! When did Gu Dagang get to know such a person? If she had known, she would have brought Molly back! If this man could have sex with Molly, that would be great. Because Zhang Lan still has this plan in her heart, she resolutely doesn''t continue to provoke this man. Instead, she drags her flower bag, crosses them and walks directly into the main room. Zhang Lan decided to ask Gu Dagang, who is the man in the yard! If Gu Dagang is really familiar with someone, then you can introduce someone to Molly. Anyway, Molly is Gu Dagang''s own daughter, and the fat doesn''t flow to outsiders. Gu Dagang certainly won''t have any opinions. Hum, it''s no good to have an opinion. He has to hold it! Zhang Lan sums it up confidently. The noise outside is not small, especially Zhang Lan''s cursing voice. It''s hard for people inside to ignore it. So when Zhang Lan opened the door and was ready to step in, he raised his eyes and saw a man standing in front of him. Zhang Lan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Zhang Lan glared, "Gu, Gu Yan, how can you be here?" "I''m here, isn''t it normal?" Gu Yan calmly looked at Zhang Lan, mouth Yang Yang, "how to say, this is where I lived for 18 years." Zhang Lan felt that something was wrong. She opened her mouth, but she swallowed it in time. Yes, the big girl said, absolutely can''t tell Gu Yan the truth! This girl will never know the truth! Zhang Lan slowed down, and then put on the usual voice to Gu Yan, cold hum way, "I thought you went to be a soldier, and then on the list of big money, also went to high school to read what book, bullish, morale rose, will no longer recognize this family." Gu Yan looks at Zhang Lan talking to herself, but looks at her calmly. There was not the humble expression of the past, nor the expression of anger. But it was this kind of expression that angered Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan became angry, "you girl, your wings are hard, aren''t you? It''s not clean up, is it She didn''t even think about it and slapped it. Gu Yan looks at Zhang Lan coldly, grabs her waving hand, and then throws it with her backhand. Zhang Lan was so a drag, body imbalance, directly Baji a lying on the ground. His face was on the threshold of the concrete, and with a bang, it made people feel painful. Lu Ye saw to come over, when he saw Zhang Lan unexpectedly want to stretch out a hand to beat to take care of Yan of time, the cold light burst out inside the Mou son all want to kill a person. But the next moment, I saw that Zhang Lan, who had been beating others, was lying on the ground. He hooked the corner of his mouth again. His little daughter-in-law is not a loser. Zhang Lan was in that small restaurant these days. After flattering the boss, she got used to being lazy. She was lazy and had some meat. She didn''t have as much strength as Gu Yan, who had been in the army for more than a year. Plus itself Gu Yan can''t be merciful to Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is the one who sent him to find a cigarette. Gu Yan won''t let it go. So after a heavy impact, Zhang Lan was a little bit confused. She lay on the ground, her mouth moved, and the next moment, she spat out half of her front teeth. Zhang Lan Leng a few seconds later, face a change, immediately began to splash. "I''ve killed my daughter, I''ve killed my mother. I can''t live any longer." Zhang Lan''s cry immediately attracted the neighbors standing at the gate, everyone pointing, watching. Lu Ye walked over directly, locked the gate, and then stood firmly beside Gu Yan. Gu Yan slightly raised his chin and sneered at Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, am I your daughter?" Zhang Lan As if she had been suddenly pressed the stop button, Zhang Lan''s words were stuck in her throat. Her mouth was slightly open, with blood on her mouth. Her eyes were staring big and motionless. He looks very funny and embarrassed. Looking at Gu Yan''s determined and sarcastic eyes, Zhang Lan found her voice for a long time. She muttered to herself, "no, impossible, you won''t know, how can you know, you..." At this time, Zhang Lan suddenly saw Gu Dagang coming out of the inner room. She was once again speechless. Because she thought that Gu Dagang knew about the change of children. If Gu Dagang had told Gu Yan the truth Zhang Lan''s whole body was cold, and her blood began to flow back! The next moment, as if looking back, she suddenly jumped up from the ground, rushed to Gu Dagang, grabbed him by the neck, and cried ferociously, "did you tell Gu Yan? Are you stupid? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t say it when you die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Gu Dagang didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move, and one hand was not easy to use, so he stepped back two steps and almost fell down. However, before Gu Yan and Lu ye make a move, Gu Qiang, who has been ignored, suddenly comes out and pushes Zhang Lan away. He cried in panic, "Dad''s arm is broken. No, it''s broken. Don''t bully him any more. It''s broken..." Gu Qiang''s words are incoherent, but they reveal a sense of panic. If we say that the impact of the last incident is very huge for Zhang Lan. So now this matter, his own son, even pushed her away? Zhang Lan choked her throat in one breath, which made her face red. Zhang Lan pointed to Gu Qiang, angry nose is crooked, "you, are you crazy? I''m your mother. You pushed me away! " Gu Qiang is still a frightened look, he hugged Gu Dagang injured arm, has been shaking. Obviously, I was scared by what happened today. He had the same mind as a child. Gu Qiang was scared when the axe flew out and Zhang Lan yelled at him. Gu Yan immediately uses his powers to calm Gu Qiang''s violent emotions. Gu Qiang''s condition is already very serious. Even if he is treated, he can''t return to his normal IQ level. He is so scared by Zhang Lan again She looked at Zhang Lan coldly and said, "Zhang Lan, in fact, my father didn''t tell me anything. He just said I''m not his child. Tell me the truth about why I''m not a family child? " Zhang Lan is also a character. She has calmed herself down quickly, and immediately began to argue, "Gu Dagang is Hu lie, that''s all my angry words! How can you not be a child of our family? " "Angry words? Then why, from small to big, no matter what I do, it''s wrong, I always get your beating?! Even in the end, I''m not allowed to study in high school. Are you going to change my quota to Gu Moli? " Gu Yan stepped forward, the expression on his face condensed into frost, and his eyes were extremely cold. Zhang Lan subconsciously took a step back, and then reacted that she was afraid! I was scared by this smelly girl who was less than 20 years old! She choked her neck and said stiffly, "it''s not normal that there are not many children in my family, some of them are biased and some of them don''t care? Because of this, you say that you are not a child of caring for your family. Are you too heartless to raise you in vain! I just went into the city and thought I was a bull. I tell you, after you suffer a big loss and are cheated by men, don''t come back to cry for us! " Gu Yan was angry and happy. How hard did you work to raise her? Gu Yan sneered and said, "I can grow up so big, but I have to thank you for your maltreatment. Didn''t you maltreat me to death? Zhang Lan, don''t you just want to shout these words so that all the neighbors can hear them? OK, ask them, uncles and aunts, who hasn''t seen you beating me when I was a child? " Although the gate is closed, the walls in the countryside are not high, especially on the side next to the neighbors. At this time, the other side of the wall was full of people. After hearing this, they pointed at Zhang Lan one after another and talked about it. "Yes, a few years ago, I often saw Zhang Lan beating a girl." "Another time, three or nine days, let Yan girl wash a pile of clothes in the yard, Yan girl''s fingers almost frozen." ¡°¡­¡­ Tut Tut, no wonder I''ve been abused since childhood. My feelings are not my own children. It''s no burden to beat them up! " "I remember when Zhang Lan came back, she was holding Yan girl. Tut Tut, is it the child who stole from outside?" This is an older woman who still vaguely remembers 19 years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The topic is getting further and further. Zhang Lan, with a green face, cursed toward the wall, "what are you doing? You steal children. Your family steal children! Roll, roll! It''s our family''s business. Don''t come here and tell me what to do. I''ll tear her mouth "A shrew!" A woman in the crowd said scornfully. Zhang Lan wanted to scold again, but she didn''t know who said it just now and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Gu Yan looks at Zhang Lan coldly like this. Watching her spilling, watching her panic, watching her anger, watching her uneasy. It''s like watching a clown. Zhang Lan has become the target of public criticism. No matter how good her psychological quality is, she is a little weak at this time. As soon as she looked back, she saw Gu Dagang with a tight frown. She thought of this honest man, who had been obedient to her for most of her life. So she didn''t even think about it, so she yelled at Gu Dagang, "are you wood? Do you just watch these bastards bully me? " Now I think of Gu Dagang. Zhang Lan forgot that she had to strangle Gu Dagang just now. Gu Dagang looked at Zhang Lan with very sad eyes and said slowly, "we''ll talk about it later. I ask you, "are you going to divorce me when you come home this time?" Zhang Lan was stunned again. The villagers around found a new topic in an instant and could not help talking about it. "God, does Zhang Lan have a conscience? Her son is stupid, and Gu Dagang''s arm is hurt. At this time, she will divorce and not live with others?" "Ha ha, who knows, what rich people may have colluded with outside?" "No, just her? It''s too old. " Zhang Lan''s comments in the village have always been bad, because she was fierce before, and no one looked up to her. She looked very uneasy. So now everyone hears that Zhang Lan wants to divorce Gu Dagang, an honest man. Tut Tut, she must have found a better family. In fact, we know the truth. Gu Yan silently added a sentence in his heart. Zhang Lan has no time to deal with these people now. She looks at Gu Dagang in surprise. Then she thinks of something and turns to Gu Yan. She didn''t understand. Why did Gu Dagang know about divorce before he said it? Is it Gu Yan who told me? Something''s wrong. Gu Yan shouldn''t know that she wants to divorce Gu Dagang! At this time, Gu Yan suddenly smiles at Zhang Lan and says in a soft voice, "you squatted at the rest station for a long time. I thought you would catch the bus in the middle of the night." "You, you..." Zhang Lan felt that her heart was tightening and shrinking today, and she was frightened too much. She suddenly thought of the inexplicable voice of blacksmith Wang in the bathroom, and suddenly she was cold all over. Why does Gu Yan know? At that time "I was in that car, and I was sitting in the back all the time, but you didn''t look back." Gu Yan shook his head pitifully as he spoke. Zhang Lan hated, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t know what to say. She soon remembered that Gu Dagang must have not had time to tell Gu Yan about her real life experience, so she immediately turned to Gu Dagang and said, "Gu Dagang, as long as you promise me not to say that, I can not divorce you!" A very charitable tone. She seems to be determined. Gu Dagang has determined her in his life, and he is not willing to part with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 But when Zhang Lan raised her chin and waited for Gu Dagang to change her mind, Gu Dagang suddenly sighed and said, "LAN, let''s divorce." Zhang Lan is as stupid as being struck by thunder. What shocked her today, one by one, Zhang Lan didn''t know which shocked her more! Zhang Lan looked at Gu Dagang in disbelief, "what do you say? Are you stupid? How could you divorce me? " "You came back to divorce me, didn''t you?" Gu Dagang looks at Zhang Lan very sad. In fact, if he is not forced to do so, he does not want to divorce. No, in fact, until yesterday, Gu Dagang never thought about divorce before they came back. However, Lu Ye said so much to him yesterday. However, he saw that Zhang Lan didn''t know how to repent until this time. However, when he saw that Mingming didn''t know what had happened, he was so frightened that he still chose to protect his silly son Gu Qiang Gu Dagang can''t remember why he married that beautiful girl. Maybe it''s a long time ago, but for the sake of the family and the children, Gu Dagang intended to compromise. But compromise, but still unable to meet Zhang Lan that has completely changed the heart ah. Here, Zhang Lan was shocked by Gu Dagang''s divorce. She can ask for divorce, but why does he care for Dagang? Zhang Lan roared out of control, "Gu Dagang, are you stupid? Just like a bear, you are disabled, and you have a silly son. If you leave me, who will marry you again? " Gu Yan held his arm and sneered, "my father''s arm has been better." At this time, another woman in the crowd sneered and said, "Gu Dagang, it''s OK. You leave this shrew quickly, and then our villagers help you find someone!" "That is, even though a relative of mine is a widow, she is much more beautiful than Zhang Lan. The most important thing is that she has a good temper. She is a woman!" "Ha ha ha, any woman is more feminine than Zhang Lan!" Zhang Lan''s face is getting darker and darker. She turned her head and glared at Gu Dagang, "OK, you have to get a divorce, right? Let''s get a divorce now!" Although it''s afternoon, if it''s in time, the Civil Affairs Bureau won''t close down. Gu Dagang lowered his eyes and said, "yes." "Hum!" Zhang Lan vomited with blood, and then walked out with high spirit. Gu Dagang still bowed his head, listless, quietly turned around and went back to the house to get the marriage certificate. Gu Dagang for the initiative to divorce, Gu Yan is also very surprised, presumably Zhang Lan himself is also very surprised. After all, Gu Dagang''s temper and character are there. Now seeing that all honest people are forced to do this, Gu Yan thinks to herself that Zhang Lan is doing it. Here, Lu Ye has gone to the village head, borrowed a tricycle, and a group of people are heading for the town. Although Gu Qiang was frightened, he still held Gu Dagang''s hand and looked at Gu Yan pitifully, "I, I want to, I want to go!" Gu Yan nodded silently. Anyway, Gu Qiang is the biological son of Zhang Lan and Gu Dagang. If they divorce, Gu Qiang should go. After getting on the bus, Zhang Lan holds her bag, looks gloomy and stares at Gu Yan, as if she wants to make a hole in Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised his head, corner of his eyes with a sneer, looking at Zhang Lan, "you divorce first, when you get divorced, we''ll have a good chat about our affairs." "We have nothing to talk about!" Zhang Lan, don''t turn your head. Gu Yan smile, "yes, we can have a lot of things to talk about, for example, to talk about Bai Weiyang?" Zhang Lan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Zhang Lan panic, immediately asked, "you, how do you know Bai Weiyang, you..." See her anxious to smoke, Gu Yan is very bad idea to ignore her, directly on the side of the Lu Ye''s body. After all, the tricycle is not big, it''s crowded with five or six people. Zhang Lan wants to ask Gu Yan about Bai Weiyang, but because of the man beside Gu Yan It was not until this moment that she realized that Gu Yan had brought this man whom she was very optimistic about and wanted to introduce to Molly! Is that Gu Yan''s thigh?! It''s said that he is still a senior official! The memory returns to the cage in an instant, remembering this number of people, Zhang langdun was thrilled, and he couldn''t sit still, so he wanted to jump out of the car immediately. And the half front tooth that Zhang Lan has been ignoring suddenly hurts. She covers her face and her expression is distorted. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she fell to her face before or she realizes how bad the current situation is for her. Here, Gu Yan gently leans on Lu Ye''s body. Lu Ye''s arm embraces her shoulder to avoid her bumping into the next window. A very caring posture. Zhang Lan was even more agitated. Seeing that Gu Yan ignored her, she turned to look at the man and finally said, "you are still protecting the dead girl. Be careful not to be cheated by her! I''ve been fooled around by her "Because you''re stupid." Lu Ye spits out four words very impolitely. You were cheated by her because you were stupid. Well, there''s nothing wrong with the remark of Lu Da. Zhang Lan is choked and looks very ugly. Now she is in a mess. She plans to go through the formalities and get divorced. Then she goes back to the provincial capital to tell Bai Weiyang about it! God, Gu Yan knows! What to do? Gu Dagang will definitely tell us about it later, which will be even worse! Zhang Lan can''t sit still for a moment. She wants to get divorced for a few minutes and then leave. Gu Yan here seems to have guessed her mind. She stirred her own wisp of bangs with her index finger and said, "Zhang Lan, I advise you to find a place to hide after you get divorced. If you can''t wait to marry that fat Wang, tut Tut, what will happen when blacksmith Wang comes back? I think you know better than anyone, "he said Zhang Lan''s eyes widened in horror. Why does Gu Yan know about blacksmith Wang!? Gu Dagang, who had been very quiet, turned his head slowly and stared at Zhang Lan, "is the man you want to marry blacksmith Wang?" "No!" Zhang Lan denied in a shrill voice. Gu Yan didn''t play with that wisp of hair at this time. Instead, she lowered her head and looked at the lines of Lu Ye''s palm. She said slowly, "Zhang Lan doesn''t like blacksmith Wang. Oh, at most, she likes blacksmith Wang''s body. After all, last year, they went to the police station together for this matter. " Gu Dagang''s face turns pale after hearing this. He knows that Zhang Lan''s comments are not good. Unexpectedly, she has already Zhang Lan''s heart has stopped stealthily. She points to Gu Yan tremblingly, and her voice becomes worse. "You, how do you know?" It seems that today, Zhang Lan said too much of this sentence, she can''t remember to say it several times. Looking at her face pale and her voice trembling, Gu Yan smiles and explains, "of course I know. After all, if I didn''t report it enthusiastically, people from the police station wouldn''t go to the guest house so soon." Zhang Lan suddenly collapsed on the ground. Her face was pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Gu Yan coldly hooks the corner of his mouth and quietly looks at Zhang Lan who is scared to collapse. It''s not enough. It''s not enough. What''s the shock of breaking half a front tooth? Compared with what Zhang Lan did to Gu Yan, it''s just a small Witch to see a big one. Gu Yan let his body gently lean against Lu Ye''s warm chest, his eyes drooping, revealing the cold light. When wild animals catch their prey, they don''t eat it all at once. Instead, they play with it, frighten and torture it slowly. Finally, in the fear of the prey, shivering fear, a bite of the prey''s neck. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and was as silent as a dormant leopard. Lu Ye puts his hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder. By observing Gu Yan''s expression, he can feel her mood at this time Gu Yan has a strong hatred for Zhang Lan. However, Gu Yan used a very strong will to restrain his hatred It doesn''t mean that she will let Zhang Lan go. It''s impossible. What Zhang Lan did to Gu Yan is just a shame. Changed the child, changed Gu Yan''s life. And then I beat, scolded and humiliated more than ever since I was a child Lu Ye feels distressed. He reaches out his big hand and holds Gu Yan''s cool little hand directly. The warmth of the moment made Gu Yan, who had been immersed in hatred, slightly stunned for a moment. She raised her head and returned to Lu Ye with a gentle smile. Gu Yan knows that he wants to take revenge on Zhang Lan, but how to take revenge can not only make him comfortable, but also not destroy everything he has now. All she has now is Lu Ye. After the tricycle finally arrived at its destination, Zhang Lan was the first to jump out of the car. Like burning her ass, she didn''t even have time to deal with her broken front teeth. She wanted to get divorced immediately and leave. Although Zhang Lan doesn''t want to admit it, she is really afraid of Gu Yan. After she got off the bus, she looked back and saw that Gu Dagang was so slow that he was not angry. She yelled, "can you hurry up and give me advice all your life? How can you get divorced? Do you regret it?" "No Gu Dagang was still very silent. He just spat out a word and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Qiang seldom goes out. He is frightened before. At this time, he is still in a state of panic and follows Gu Dagang. Gu Dagang, who was extremely dependent on his son, sighed and said to Gu Qiang, "Qiangzi, we will depend on each other in the future." Zhang Lan beside cold hum, "you pretend what poor, strong son surname Gu, certainly with you.". After the divorce, Molly and I, anyway, she is studying in the city now, and will definitely not come back to this shabby place. " As soon as her voice fell, Gu Dagang raised his head. Three children, Gu Qiang and Gu Dagang, Gu Molly and Zhang Lan, and Gu Yan also heard them chatting and said with a smile, "Gu Moli should be willing to talk to you. After all, she is most like you." Zhang Lan curled his mouth and didn''t say a word. If it''s a matter of life experience, Zhang Lan can''t even take care of Gu Yan. She must have kicked Gu Dagang. Now the life experience of things are exposed, even if not all exposed, Zhang Lan can not put such a hot potato on the side. However, she is good in total. Is Gu Yan willing to talk to her? Gu Yan sneers at Zhang Lan''s back, then turns around and says to Gu Dagang, "when you divorce later, you will let her get out of the house. I will provide you with all the evidence of her cheating." Gu Dagang was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Gu Dagang didn''t say a word for a long time. His simple and honest face was full of surprise. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes and said softly, "Dad, even if you don''t think about yourself in the future, you have to consider elder brother. Although there isn''t much money at home, you can''t give Zhang Lan a cent for the house, the land and all the things No matter how little money it is, the existence of these things can make Gu Dagang and his son maintain a basic life. But if you give half to Zhang Lan Bah, she doesn''t deserve a dime! Gu Dagang is more silent. See his front foot went in, Lu Ye went to Gu Yan''s side, put his hand on her shoulder. Gu Yan looked back at Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, I''m not a good man. Look at what I''ve done..." "You let Zhang Lan clean out of the house, this is also for Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang good." "But I can make my own money and support them." "No, that''s not the same." Lu ye put his hands on Gu Yan''s shoulder and said, "you are right to do this now. Even if you think about Gu Dagang''s kindness to you, it''s not this way to repay you. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Besides, Gu Dagang''s arm is getting better soon. He still has Gu Qiang to take care of. Only by cheering him up is the best way to help him. Of course, when you have money, come and see him every new year and festival. That''s another story Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, "Ye, you know me, I''m worried that you think I''m cold-blooded." Lu Ye is speechless. The fox is so cunning. He had his own plan for a long time, but he had to dig a hole to let him say it himself. Is this testing him? Lu Ye deliberately pinched Gu Yan''s hand and said, "of course I know you. I also know you won''t let Zhang Lan go so easily. In short, what you want to do, as long as the bottom line can be held, I will stand behind you unconditionally. " Gu Yan gives Lu Ye a big smile. This man is so spoiled by her. Gu Yan suspected that he wanted to go up to heaven to pick a star, and Lu ye would not blink. When they enter the divorce office, they hear Zhang Lan shouting. "I don''t agree! How can I get out of the house? How can I get out of the house? I paid to build the house in my family, and for so many years, so many things, I''m not allowed to take anything. Gu Dagang, are you crazy? " The clerk frowned, "if you haven''t discussed it, go to discuss it first, and then get a divorce." Gu Dagang frowned and said in a calm voice, "LAN, what did you do? Don''t you know?" "What do I do? The reason why I am like this now is that you are so useless! If you are like a man and can make a lot of money, should I go to other people? Shall I divorce you? " As soon as Gu Yan came in, he heard Zhang Lan''s heresy, holding his arms and sneering. Look, this man''s world outlook and values have gone to the Pacific Ocean. It is clear that she is cheating on herself and admiring vanity. Now she still blames Gu Dagang for all this? Although Gu Dagang is too honest and warm-hearted, he has nothing to say to Zhang Lan for so many years. Gu Dagang''s mouth is clumsy. In the face of Zhang Lan''s unreasonable making trouble, his face is red and his whole body is shaking. Just when Zhang Lan thought that she had won, and even could get most of her money when she got divorced, she suddenly saw a pair of indifferent eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 And the master of this pair of indifferent eyes, even smile at her. Zhang langdun felt a cool air from his toes to the top of his head. The feeling of goose bumps in summer made Zhang langdun''s hair stand on end. Looking at Zhang Lan''s stunned appearance, Gu Yan said slowly, "either get out of the house and sign for a divorce, or I''ll blow up all the scandals you''ve done. Zhang Lan, choose for yourself. " "You, how dare you threaten me?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "if you think it''s a threat, then it''s a threat. Anyway, if you insist on not getting a divorce, we will sue you in the court. When all the evidence of your infidelity comes out, you''ll still go out of the house, and you''ll lose face and go to grandma''s house." Gu Yan said, on the side of the staff, verify the way, "I said right?" "Yes," the staff looked at Zhang Lan with disgust and said, "if the fault side, you can''t win the lawsuit!" Although Zhang Lan is a little more knowledgeable than ordinary women, when she heard about a lawsuit, she immediately associated with the prison detention center. In addition, she had been locked up in the police station before, so she had a certain shadow in the face of that place. She clenched her teeth, the house and the ground, no, no! Anyway, she still has private money at home. I''ll go back and find it and take it away later. She won''t go back to this place after she dies! So the next divorce process went very smoothly. After Zhang Lan signed the agreement on getting out of the house, she glared at Gu Dagang, turned around, took her little flower bag, and then twisted her waist to go out. Gu Dagang with a divorce certificate, a bit silly, he has not responded, he now actually divorced with Zhang Lan. A man in his forties has a white sideburns and a bitter smile on his lips. He turned around and saw Gu Qiang, who followed the whole process, but was very silent. He said, "Qiangzi, dad will take good care of you in the future." Although looking at Gu Dagang, he was in a low mood, on the whole, he was peaceful. Gu Yan thinks that when Zhang Lan divorced Gu Dagang in her last life, she didn''t know how Gu Dagang spent her time. Unfortunately, she was in the provincial capital at that time, and she didn''t know what happened to Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang. Anyway, in this life, I hope these two people can live a stable life. Gu Yan said, "Dad, brother''s condition, there should be a chance of recovery. When I go to the National Defense University, I will ask someone how my brother will recover from this situation. But the premise is that you have to be well. Whether my brother can recover in the future depends on you. " "I don''t have to. I''m a man too. It''s no problem to support myself and your brother. You, don''t worry too much about us. You should do well yourself. " "Well, good." Gu Yan is very pleased that Gu Dagang has not been knocked down by the divorce after all. Although she is still in a very low mood, she believes that in time, she will definitely get better. Looking at Zhang Lanxing''s back, Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Lu Ye, "let''s go out from the side door, and then leave directly." Lu yechong looked at Gu Yan''s bad smile and knew that she was going to do something again. He said tenderly, "OK." So the four of them went out directly through the side door, took a shortcut, and then jumped on the tricycle driven by the younger brother of the village head and went away. Zhang Lan, who plans to go home and take out the money he hid before, runs to the place where he got off before and sees the back of the tricycle speeding away. "I haven''t got on the bus yet!" Zhang Lan screamed with anxiety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In fact, everyone saw Zhang Lan. After all, the door of the tricycle was open to the rear. It''s estimated that the younger brother of the village head who was driving didn''t see it. Gu Qiang watched Zhang Lan jump and jump there, swearing, puzzled. And Gu Dagang is a little numb, he forcefully holding the divorce certificate, as if to endure something. Gu Yan lightly looked at Zhang Lan who was left behind by them, and then said softly, "Zhang Lan has a place to hide private money at home." Gu Dagang raised his head curiously. Gu Yan laughed, but he didn''t speak. Because she knows that Zhang Lan will definitely come back to get the private money later. But how can Gu Yan make her wish come true? So two hours later, Zhang Lan went back home after all kinds of twists and turns. She ignored the silent Gu Dagang and the silly Gu Qiang. After simply cleaning up her things, she directly turned out the shoe box with the private money. There are more than 1000 yuan in it, and some valuable small things. Usually this box is hidden deep in the Kang cabinet, even Gu Dagang doesn''t know. Zhang Lan is thinking, this come back how didn''t see Gu Yan that wench, side opened shoe box. The next moment she was stunned. Because the box was so empty that there was no money left. That''s more than 1000 yuan, but she has saved all these years! And a pair of bracelets, that''s her dowry! Zhang langdun was crazy and tossed around, but the family was already destitute. Not to mention finding her things, she didn''t find a dime! Zhang Lan rushed out like crazy and saw that Gu Qiang was the only one in the yard. She stared and yelled at Gu Qiang, "where''s your father?" "Shanao Shanao... " "What''s the dead man doing in the valley?" Zhang Lan''s ferocious face suddenly pushes Gu Qiang in front of him, and then runs out. She is full of anger now. Gu Dagang dares to take her money! How dare he!? Zhang Lan ran all the way to the other side of the Col. now it''s five or six o''clock. It''s a long day in summer. At this time, the sun is slowly setting towards the west mountain. The setting sun has gilded the grass and trees on this side of the mountain. It looks pretty. But where does Zhang Lan have the mood to see what scenery, she runs all over the head is sweat, on the face also takes the angry expression, but slowly calmed down. How do you feel? What''s wrong? A gust of wind blowing, blowing the leaves of the forest clatter, Zhang Lan looked around and found that he had unconsciously run into the mountain. She frowned and cried, "Gu Dagang? You son of a bitch, come out and give me the money back! " "It''s not Gu Da who just took the money. You don''t need to change him." Gu Yan came out slowly from behind a bush and stepped on the grass. The setting sun was just behind her, so Zhang Lan couldn''t see her face clearly. But it was clear that the sun had not yet set, and it was warm, but Zhang Lan felt cool all over. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, not good at squinting, saw Gu Yan holding a pocket in his hand, and then took out a pair of bracelets from inside. Zhang Lan''s pupil suddenly shrank. That''s her dowry! Zhang Lan suddenly angry, she roared, "you dead girl! He stole my things. Give them back to me as soon as possible! " "Oh, then you let Bai Weiyang steal my life. How can we calculate this account?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Gu Yan once again mentioned Bai Weiyang, let Zhang Lan''s heart suddenly calm down, her eyes are very dodgy. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh, you don''t want the money and the bracelets?" Gu Yan had expected that Zhang Lan would not admit it so easily. But fortunately, she has a lot of patience. In Zhang Lan''s eyes, there was obviously hesitation. Now she doesn''t know how much Gu Yan knows. Zhang Lan is calculating quickly in her heart. She only told Gu Dagang that the child belongs to someone else''s family, and their children are now living a good life. Zhang Lan is also tight lipped about specific things and doesn''t say much to Gu Dagang. So over the years, Gu Dagang has never met Bai Weiyang. But now see Gu Yan obviously know the existence of white Weiyang, Zhang Lan heart and no bottom. How does Gu Yan know the existence of Bai Weiyang? What else does she know! Reason tells Zhang Lan that now she must turn around and leave, and then go back to find Bai Weiyang by car overnight, and tell her what Gu Yan already knows. But Zhang Lan''s eyes lingered in the pocket of Gu Yan''s hand, but she had been saving more than 1000 yuan. And the bracelets! Just when Zhang Lan hesitated, Gu Yan slowly took out the jade pendant from the collar and said, "Zhang Lan, do you remember this jade pendant?" After hearing the word "Jade Pendant", Zhang Lan raised her head subconsciously. When she saw the jade pendant, her eyes twinkled. Gu Yan did not drop any of her expressions and asked directly, "do you know whose jade pendant it is?" Zhang Lan was stunned, and then a strange look appeared on her face. Gu Yan squinted and carefully examined Zhang Lan''s expression. Zhang langdun, eyes round, and then said, "of course I know you. You''ve been wearing this jade pendant since you were young. Of course I''ve worn it for you." "It''s about my biological parents?" "How can it be!" Zhang Lan quickly denied, but her eyes were staring at the bag in Gu Yan''s hand. Jade pendant is the role of disaster, she certainly won''t tell Gu Yan. Zhang Lan thinks that just now she was pushed to the ground by the girl and broke half of her front tooth. Now she is still in pain. Zhang Lan knows that the girl is stronger than herself, but she really can''t bear the money and the bracelet. Or try to grab it from her? Zhang Lan thinks that no matter how fierce the opponent is, she''s just a little girl in her twenties. If she can hold a weapon Gu Yan sees Zhang Lan talking and her eyes turn around. She looks at the bag in her hand and looks around. Oh, what a bad idea is that? Here, Zhang Lan has seen a stick, and then pretends to walk two steps forward unintentionally. When she comes to the stick, she suddenly says, "Gu Yan, do you really want to know why I hang this jade pendant around your neck?" Zhang Lan''s small movements did not escape Gu Yan''s eyes. Gu Yan instantly understood that Zhang Lan was going to rob her, but he didn''t poke it. He pushed the boat along the river and said, "yes, I''m very curious. I always thought, is this jade pendant really related to my life experience?" "Well, you lean over here. I''ll tell you how this jade pendant came from..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Good." Zhang Lan is very proud to see Gu Yan slowly close, and in the distance between the two people, less than a step wide, Zhang Lan immediately squatted down to get the stick on the ground! In her plan, she first picked up the stick and beat Gu Yan, then snatched the bag at the moment when the other party was in pain, and she could turn around and run away! Zhang Lan''s plan is wonderful, but she guessed the beginning, but not the end. Because at the moment when she squatted down to get the stick, Gu Yan directly flew up and kicked her stomach. Zhang Lan didn''t touch the stick. She shook her body seven times and eight times. She finally stood firm. At the next moment, Gu Yan''s slap swung back. With a slap, all the birds in the forest were startled. Zhang Lan was shocked, "you, how dare you hit me?" "Why, if you''re allowed to hit me, I''m not allowed to hit you?" Gu Yan sneered and picked up the stick that Zhang Lan didn''t pick up. "We all have this idea, but you didn''t realize it, I realized it." Zhang Lan sat down on the ground and kept retreating. Her face looked frightened. "You, what are you going to do?" "Zhang Lan, guess what I''m going to do?" Gu Yan took a stick in his right hand and put it in his left hand. He was smiling. "Zhang Lan, say, whose is my jade pendant?" ¡°¡­¡­ I picked it up and put it on for you. It''s not worth a few dollars anyway... " This is an excuse Zhang Lan has always used. In the memory of Gu Yan''s last life, Zhang Lan said the same thing. Now, Gu Yan doesn''t believe it at all! She smashed the stick on the stone beside Zhang Lan, and then said, "even if it''s worthless jade, you won''t wear it for me at all, will you? Zhang Lan, you know what you''ve been doing to me Gently knocked on the stick, Gu Yan seriously said, "Zhang Lan, my patience is very limited, so don''t test my patience." Zhang Lan face panic, she trembled and said, "you, you dare not do anything!" "Why are you so sure?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "look here, there are no people around. Your name is not working every day, and you should not call the earth.",. What''s more, you exchanged me with Bai Weiyang and made me suffer for so many years. You said, you owe me so much. How can you pay me back? Otherwise, take your life, and no one knows. " Since his rebirth, Gu Yan''s anger has been much less. But at this moment, looking at the woman who affected her life, Gu Yan wanted to kill her immediately! So Gu Yan Mou son inside burst of cold meaning, is really cold heart, let Zhang Lan a moment found, the other party is really want to kill her! Zhang Lan is afraid. No one is not afraid of death. She immediately shivered and said, "Gu Yan, I said, I said everything! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive Gu Yan squatted down, holding the stick in one hand, hooked up the jade pendant in the other, and asked, "does this jade pendant belong to Xie Luan?" "Yes Zhang Lan was sure this time, but the next moment, she looked at Gu Yan with more surprise and fear. For, why, Gu Yan unexpectedly even Xie Luan all knew?! But it''s not over. Gu Yan continued to ask, "did you steal it from Xie Luan?" Zhang Lan clenched his teeth, "yes!" At this time, Gu Yan raised Zhang Lan''s chin with a stick, opened her lips and asked, "well, why do you always put this jade pendant on me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 This time, Zhang Lan hesitated. Because if she tells the truth Zhang Lan looked at the stick with lingering fear. She choked for a moment, and then said, "no, nothing special. Really, it''s just handy..." "Zhang Lan, don''t want to tell the truth, do you?" Gu Yan next moment, suddenly swung the stick, directly hit Zhang Lan''s leg. "Ah Zhang Lan only felt a sharp pain, which nearly made her faint. After she reacted, a strong smell of blood came from her nose. It''s from her! Her legs Broken!? Gu Yan squatted down, holding Zhang Lan''s chin and said seriously, "I told you just now, I really don''t have patience. Well, you have another leg and two arms, so have you figured out how to answer me? " At this time, Zhang Lan''s painful tears and snot flow everywhere, scared to incontinence. She cried, "I said, I said everything! I stole this jade pendant from Xie Luan. Xie Luan is your biological mother! At the beginning, I took you away from the hospital and left my child beside Xie Luan! At that time, I thought this jade pendant was valuable, so I took it away. Originally, I planned to sell it. Later, I met a man with white hair, who said that this jade pendant is a very fierce thing. If someone in my family wears it all the time, other people''s bad luck will be sucked away by this person So, so I''ll put it on for you! " So it is. Although I don''t know if this statement is reliable, Gu Yan finally understands why this jade pendant is always on him. If she didn''t wear this jade pendant, I''m afraid she would not have been reborn in her life, would she? But in her last life, she really had a lot of bad luck. But Zhang Lan is selfish enough, even a child is not let go! Gu Yan sighed, threw away the stick, turned and left. Zhang Lan was still crying in pain. She said quickly, "did you just leave? You... " Gu Yan stopped walking, looked back and quietly looked at Zhang Lan, "why, do you want to keep me?" Zhang langdun''s back is chilly when he says nothing! Her legs hurt so much that she scratched her heart and liver. She was biting the corner of her mouth. She wanted to ask, what would Gu Yan do to Bai Weiyang, and whether he would expose the identity of Weiyang!? But at the thought of Gu Yan''s ruthlessness, Zhang Lan did not dare to say anything, and even did not dare to ask for money. She just looks forward to Gu Yan leaving so that she can find someone to come! Gu Yan took a few more steps, but suddenly stopped. Zhang Lan''s heart was raised and she looked at her nervously. Gu Yan didn''t look back. She just asked softly, "Zhang Lan, nineteen years ago, why did you change children?" The instigation of a man Zhang Lan''s words came to her mouth, and she swallowed them. No, she can''t talk about that man! Can''t say! For a long time, she whispered, "want to, want to have a good life..." "Oh." Gu Yan chuckled and turned to leave. His pace was very fast, and the grass on the ground made a rustle. Turning a few corners, Gu Yan saw Lu Ye and Gu Dagang standing not far away. In fact, Lu Ye was a little nervous when Zhang Lan screamed just now. He knew that Gu Yan''s hatred was too strong, especially for Zhang Lan But he believes that Gu Yan will not do things regardless, there will be their own bottom line. That''s why I didn''t rush through. But Gu Dagang was not as calm as Lu Ye. He asked Gu Yan tremblingly, "what happened just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Gu Yan said quietly, "Zhang Lan is OK, but I beat him up and he can''t die. Dad, I need you to do me a favor. " After hearing that Zhang Lan was just beaten by Gu Yan, Gu Dagang was relieved. He is not worried about Zhang Lan, but about Gu Yan. After all, Gu Dagang is an honest man. He is worried about what happened to Gu Yan Gu Dagang immediately said, "although I''m useless, as long as I can help you, just say it." Gu Yan nodded, pointed to the front and said, "I have to go back to the provincial capital. Dad, you can keep Zhang Lan here for a week, as long as a week. She is not allowed to make phone calls and contact with outsiders. Because I want to go back to do a big thing, Zhang Lan is absolutely not allowed to do damage! Dad, can you do it? " It''s a mild way to trap people. Gu Yan hates Zhang Lan, but it''s not worth breaking the law for such a villain. "Good." Gu Dagang nodded. He thought about it and said, "I''ll take her home now." "You take the money, you live with my brother, and you decide what to do next." Gu Yan hands Zhang Lan''s money to Gu Dagang. After explaining these, Gu Yan said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, let''s go." The wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran is around the corner. They have to hurry back to the provincial capital. Lu Ye nodded, carrying his luggage in his hand, but after a few steps, he turned to Gu Dagang and said, "the next thing Yan Yan wants to do is very important, so we must stop Zhang Lan. Gu Dagang, in fact, there are not many things you can do for Yan Yan for so many years. " Gu Dagang lowered his eyes slightly. "Well, I know." If Gu Dagang can''t even watch Zhang Lan for a week, he can only say that this man is useless. Naturally, it''s not worth looking after. Here, after Lu Ye explained Gu Dagang, he immediately went to catch up with Gu Yan. Two people need to get to the county overnight, and then go to the bus terminal. Gu Dagang walked over and saw Zhang Lan groaning and limping out. As soon as she saw Gu Dagang, she immediately cried, "did you see that just now? Gu Yan wants to kill me, kill me! Let''s go. You can send me to the police station. I''ll call the police! " Gu Dagang lowered his eyes, remained silent for a while, and said, "it''s too late now. Let''s go home first, and I''ll help you with the wound." As soon as he spoke, Zhang Lan really felt that her leg was painful and bleeding. Her leg must have been broken! So when Gu Dagang came to support her, she didn''t refuse. Zhang Lan even thought in her heart, look, this eggy man, although divorced, is still very considerate to her. While relying on Gu Dagang, she said, "Gu Yan is crazy, absolutely crazy! God, she won''t go to Weiyang for revenge, will she? No, I have to call Weiyang at once "Go home first!" Gu Dagang said suddenly. Zhang Lan a Leng, the next moment, Gu Dagang even put her directly to carry up, toward the home. Zhang Lan didn''t react for a moment. Then she thought Gu Dagang was worried about herself, and suddenly she became more complacent. So along the way, she still had leisure to ask Gu Dagang. "Hey, Dagang, why did you tell Gu Yan the truth? Are you stupid? Heaven knows everything about this. You know me. If we bite to death, she won''t know. Ah, it''s not right. She already knows Xie Luan and Weiyang. Where did she know... " Gu Dagang carried Zhang Lan all the way home, then left her on the Kang of Westinghouse, turned around and went out. Click and lock the door. Zhang Lan, who thought that Gu Dagang had been thinking about himself all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Just as Gu Dagang brings Zhang Lan home and locks him in the house, Gu Yan and Lu ye go to the county seat in a leaky tricycle. Lu Ye has been holding Gu Yan''s hand. For a long time, Gu Yan was relieved and said, "in fact, for a moment, I really wanted to kill her. If she didn''t take me away at that time, I would have grown up happily by Xie Luan''s side. " "Yan Yan..." "But I know that I can''t do that," Gu Yan sighed. "Although I hate my own reason, after all, it''s better to be happy with revenge." "In fact, there are other ways to retaliate against her. You can''t destroy yourself for such a villain." Lu Ye said very seriously. In fact, his palms always have cold sweat. Lu Ye is really worried about Gu Yan. Gu Yan chuckled and turned to look out at the leaky window. In the dark, the night wind gently lifted her long hair. "Just now Zhang Lan wanted to beat me with a stick. Well, she really loves money. She''s going to rob me of the money." "What?" Lu Ye asked nervously, "are you ok?" As he said this, he checked carefully up and down, worried about where Gu Yan was hurt. Gu Yan bent the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. If I can''t even fight Zhang Lan, I''ll live in vain. But I really wanted to break her leg at that time. Later, I thought about it and controlled her strength, which made her leg injury look frightening, but in fact, there was nothing wrong with the bone. " Gu Yan lowered her eyes. "Before I joined the army, she let Gu Moli push me down from the bridge in order to let Gu Moli go to the army instead of me." So this stick, is also the original fall of the bridge. Of course, in addition to Zhang Lan, Gu Moli is also involved in this matter Lu Ye can''t help hugging Gu Yan. He suddenly feels a little flustered. He can''t tell why. He frowns and says softly, "Yan Yan, you take revenge. I won''t stop you, even I will help you. But no matter what, you can''t let hatred lose your heart. " "Well, I know," Gu Yan dawdled on Lu Ye''s body, like a small animal. "Ah ye, do you have any friends who understand the law? I want to ask if Zhang Lan is abducting and selling children. If we can determine the limit of crime, I will sue Zhang Lan after Bai Weiyang''s case is exposed." I''m sure I won''t let Zhang Lan just get a beating, and then it''s too cheap for Zhang Lan! Moreover, this kind of woman with a broken heart is suitable for being put in prison. Lu ye heard Gu Yan say so, completely put down his heart, he nodded, said, "this is no problem, etc. back to the provincial capital, I''ll go to my friend for consultation." "Yes." Gu Yan hugged Lu Ye and buried his face in his warm and steady arms. Two people tossed all night, finally at noon the next day, back to the provincial capital. Lu Ye worried that Gu Yan didn''t have a good rest these days, so he sent her back to the logistics department and asked her to have a rest first. Then Lu Ye went to consult his friends about child abduction and trafficking. Here Gu Yan back to the dormitory, just saw in a hurry, a worried face of Guo rou. After seeing Gu Yan, Guo Rou immediately brightened her eyes, took her hand and said eagerly, "Gu Yan! You''ve come back just in time. Jiayi is ill, and she''s very sick. Let''s go and see her. I''ve asked the commander for leave. " After Gu Yan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 In fact, since the appearance of Emerson, Gu Yan has been worried. The incident that happened to Shen Jiayi in her last life was always in Gu Yan''s heart, because she knew that it was that incident in her last life, which became the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and then completely destroyed Shen Jiayi. Gu Yan nodded, "I''ll put my luggage back and go with you." "All right." Two people quickly get on the tram. Guo Rou asks about Gu Yan''s busy business recently. She says, "Gu Yan, is everything going well when you go back to your hometown this time?" "Well." It''s going well, thought Gu Yan. Beat Zhang Lan a meal, actually feel quite cool, and from Zhang Lan that know her to wear jade, also let Gu Yan very surprised. She subconsciously pressed and hung the jade pendant around her neck. In fact, she didn''t want to believe it was a disaster. As if feeling Gu Yan''s thoughts, the little jade pendant suddenly warmed slightly, and then calmed down again. As if just from that response like warmth, and did not send out the same. But Gu Yan felt the intimacy of the little jade pendant, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Guo Rou didn''t notice the change of Gu Yan''s expression. She said to herself, "Gu Yan, I feel that Jiayi is not just sick, because she is a very important person. She won''t call me because of a little pain." "Jiayi called you?" Gu Yan took back his thoughts and asked in surprise. Guo Rou nodded. Gu Yan frowned, thought for a moment, then said, "she''s in trouble." When they came to the troupe, they happened to be holding some activities. Looking at the banners and posters around them, Gu Yan realized that this was the beginning of the August 1 Festival. Gu Yan remembers that Shen Jiayi took part in the August 1 performance. If something happened at such a critical moment After Guo Rou took Gu Yan to register, she went inside easily. It can be seen that Guo Rou has not come to the Art Troupe for the first time. But it was the first time for Gu Yan. The atmosphere in the troupe is much more warm than that in the logistics department. Sometimes, if you listen carefully, you can hear the faint sound of piano. But now Gu Yan is very worried about Shen Jiayi. She doesn''t care about this. She just wants to see Shen Jiayi quickly and ask her what happened. More than ten minutes later, they finally met her in Shen Jiayi''s dormitory. At this time, Shen Jiayi''s other comrades in arms are busy. The dormitory is quiet, and the glass bottles on the table are full of flowers. Shen Jiayi was sitting on the bed with a magnificent look. Her hair was not combed up and scattered randomly. The first time Gu Yan entered the door, he used his power white light to explore Shen Jiayi''s physical condition, while Guo Rou said carelessly, "Jiayi, what''s the matter with you? After receiving your call, I was scared to death. Just as Gu Yan came back, I took her with me." When Shen Jiayi saw Gu Yan and Guo Rou coming in, her eyes lit up and she immediately went down to the ground and ran towards them. And Gu Yan after probing, Shen Jiayi''s body actually has no disease, puzzled ground frowned. Here, Shen Jiayi immediately poured water for two people, "are you thirsty? Is it hot outside today?" Looking at Shen Jiayi''s expression, Gu Yan sighed and said, "Jiayi, what happened to you?" Shen Jiayi''s action suddenly stopped. She lowered her eyes and handed the teapot to Guo rou. Then she said, "I want to revenge someone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Poof. Guo Rou just took a sip of water and sprayed it out the next moment. If this is what she said, or Gu Yan said, it''s not a big problem. Anyway, both of them have strong temperament, and they are still the kind of revenge. However, this kind of words makes Shen Jiayi, who is soft and weak, a little soft tempered and easy to think about things, say Gu Yan didn''t react as much as Guo rou. She just looked at Shen Jiayi calmly, "who is it?" Shen Jiayi raised her head, bit her lip and said, "Shen Nana." ¡°¡­¡­ What did Shen Nana do? Can''t she just stop Guo Rou also reflected that if the other side didn''t go too far, she would not let Shen Jiayi say that she wanted to retaliate. Shen Nana really has a brain hole. It is reasonable to say that Shen Jiayi is her relative. Why does she choose her relatives to bully her? Looking at the concerned eyes of the two friends, Shen Jiayi lowered her eyes slightly, held her hands tightly, as if she had accumulated some courage, and then said quietly, "she cheated me to a place, fed me strange things, and then found two hooligans..." "What Guo Rou stands up and drops her teapots on the ground, spraying water all over the floor. Shen Jiayi raised her head and said, "later I ran out. Fortunately, I met with Emerson." "Oh, I''m scared to death," Guo Rou said with a sigh of relief. But Gu Yan is more careful than Guo rou. She noticed that Shen Jiayi had just said that Shen Nana had fed her Feed the woman and throw it to the man. Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly. She was not as innocent as she was 18 or 19 years old. Shen Jiayi ate the food, and then met Xiao Mosheng Nine times out of ten, two people have already had a relationship! At the thought of this possibility, Gu Yan lowered her eyebrows, because she found that Shen Jiayi was deliberately covering the matter, which proved that Shen Jiayi was willing to give herself to Emerson. Maybe in her heart, she was grateful and loving to Emerson! If Emerson is also sincere to Jiayi, it''s time to forget it. It''s a good talk if they are happy with each other. But what if there is song Yaqin in his heart? Gu Yan in the heart of the total of these, Guo Rou has been to Shen Jiayi to find a way, of course, her way is simple and rough, very Guo rou. Because she patted her thigh and said, "it''s easy. Find time to put a sack on Shen Nana and beat her up!" "What if it doesn''t solve the problem?" Gu Yan asked. Guo Rou gave a smile and then said, "if you can''t solve it with one fight, you can beat it again!" Gu Yan thought about it. Since Shen Jiayi didn''t say it directly, she didn''t want to say it in front of Guo rou. Then she asked Shen Nana about her current situation. It turns out that Shen Nana, because she encouraged Lin Xiaoyu last time, was later cleaned up by Lin Haoran. She directly lost her qualification to participate in the August 1 performance, and almost couldn''t even get along with the art troupe. For this person who once encouraged Lin Xiaoyu to scald her with hot water, Gu Yan naturally didn''t like it. If he had a chance to clean up, he would fight this person directly into the dust! Let her never turn over again! Because now Shen Nana takes Lin Haoran''s revenge on her as Shen Jiayi''s head. This is really a soft persimmon. The three people here chatted for a while, but they didn''t decide the best plan for the moment. Guo Rou''s stomach suddenly growled and immediately said, "I''ll go to the toilet. You talk first." As Guo Rou went out, Gu Yan raised her head, looked into Shen Jiayi''s eyes, and asked in a soft but firm voice, "Jiayi, are you with Xiao Emerson..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Shen Jiayi''s face turned red and her fingertips trembled. She wanted to deny it calmly, but looking at Gu Yan''s clear and bright eyes, she couldn''t say anything about the deception. Gu Yan is not only her best friend, but also a life mentor who has brought a lot of sunshine to her life and changed her destiny greatly. She didn''t want to cheat Gu Yan. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Jiayi nodded and said, "yes, but at that time, Emerson was trying to help me. I was..." "Jiayi, you like Emerson, don''t you?" Gu Yan''s problems are more straightforward and more acute. But at the same time, Gu Yan''s eyes are very sincere and clear, which makes Shen Jiayi calm down miraculously. Shen Jiayi nodded silently, "yes..." Gu Yan was embarrassed to see Shen Jiayi''s expression, but she still answered her own words. Her eyes were gentle, and she said softly, "what kind of person is Emerson? Is he good to you? " "He is very good, very talented, very gentle, that is..." As soon as Shen Jiayi thought of her unrequited love, her expression darkened, "that is, there is always a person in his heart." Ah, silly girl, don''t you know everything? Gu Yan looked at Shen Jiayi with encouraging eyes, "Jiayi, it''s a matter of emotion. As a friend, I respect your own choice. But be sure to shine your eyes and make decisions clearly and rationally. Because you''re an adult, and once you make a decision, you''re responsible for all the consequences of your decision. " Shen Jiayi nodded heavily, "well, I understand. Gu Yan, I know that you are for my good, like the Emerson thing, is my own thing, I did not want how, and what happened yesterday I''m also willing, and I''m very glad that the man is Emerson. " "Well, it''s just a matter of feeling that you have your own plans. Shen Nana there, you have to be psychologically prepared. This time, you should completely tear your face. Since she has been jealous of you, let her be jealous thoroughly The more she cares about something, then she will lose something completely! " Shen Jiayi was silent for a while. Then, thinking that she was almost destroyed by Shen Nana, she calmed down a little bit. She nodded. "You have a good rest, adjust your condition as soon as possible, and the August 1 performance will be held soon. Be careful during this time and wait until the end of the show. " "Well, good." At this time, Guo Rou comes back. Gu Yan and Guo Rou say goodbye to Shen Jiayi and let her have a rest. When they were walking to the side, Guo Rou was still feeling, "I can''t understand it. Can''t I sing and dance well? I have to do something about those moths. If I really have an opinion, I''ll see who''s upset. I''ll just open my fist. I''ll fight with them. No matter who loses or who wins, then it''s like this. How good!" Gu Yan pursed his mouth and said, "Guo Rou, your solution is only used by ordinary men." "That''s not necessarily. I don''t like to use fists when I see leader Lin do things," Guo Rou said, squeezing her eyes and saying, "Gu Yan, will you go to their wedding next week?" How time flies! These two are getting married at last. Gu Yan laughs meaningfully, "of course I''ll go. I have to go. I''ll give them gifts." "Hey, hey, I''ll go too, because I really wish them both well. After all, Bai Weiyang married Lin Haoran, and our family was relieved." Gu Yan knows what Guo Rou means. She hopes that Guo Jiang in her life will not be harmed by Bai Weiyang again. Just as she was about to continue to say something, she suddenly saw a man coming. The man''s bangs were a little long, his expression was light, his eyes were deep, his fingers were long and white, and he was holding some music scores in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Guo Rou''s voice was also stuck in her throat. She whispered, "that''s Emerson." Guo Rou doesn''t know what Gu Yan said to Shen Jiayi just now, but she always knows that Jiayi has always been in love with him. And Gu Yan is looking at this man I don''t know why, she was a little angry, even if Shen Jiayi was willing to do it, but you, Emerson, didn''t take any medicine, and your brain was very clear. At that time, the situation of Jiayi could still be sent to the hospital! You know exactly how Jiayi feels for you. Then you did that kind of thing to Jiayi soberly?! In this era, it''s not so open. Both the unmarried and the unmarried will strictly abide by the rules and restrain the love between men and women. You, Emerson, obviously don''t love Jiayi Gu Yan forbeared the anger in his heart. He had a good temper without a fist. She didn''t speak and went straight ahead. Guo Rou doesn''t know why, but she keeps up with Gu Yan. Just as he was about to pass by, Gu Yan suddenly said to Guo Rou, "I went to the south some time ago. Well, it''s Ayo''s hometown. I saw his childhood sweetheart, song Yaqin." "I wipe, Lu commander has a childhood friend?" Guo Rou was so surprised that her eyes were wide open, "did you meet that woman directly?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. With her spare light, she saw Emerson''s stiff back. And the deliberate slowing down. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, gave a cold smile, and said, "do you think it''s funny? She just came back from abroad and runs to Lu Ye''s home all day. She also takes herself as Lu Ye''s girlfriend. She is more respectful and filial to Lu Ye''s parents than to her own parents!" Guo Rou stopped in surprise, "she is so shameless?" "There is something more magical," Gu Yan stopped, and then she just saw that Emerson had turned his head and looked at her with a complicated expression. Gu Yan ignored him, but continued to say to Guo Rou, "that time we went to the hospital, we happened to meet song Yaqin who had a miscarriage! Do you think this woman is terrible! In order to marry Lu Ye, she even killed her baby without hesitation. Tut Tut, I really don''t know who her baby''s father is. That man is really pitiful. " "You said Yaqin was pregnant? And then I went to have an abortion? " Xiao turned his head and looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Guo Rou was surprised by his sudden words. "What''s the matter, Emerson, you..." Where does Xiao Mosheng have time to pay attention to Guo Rou? The score in his hand fell to the ground. The next moment, he rushed over, put his hands on Gu Yan''s shoulder, and asked excitedly, "is that true? Yaqin, she... " Gu Yan quietly shook off the hands of Emerson, sneered, and said, "this man, don''t you know that men and women are not intimate? I don''t know you. If you move like this, I can send you to the police station!" "No, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt," said Shaw, pausing and withdrawing his hand, but still persistently asking, "Hello, comrade, you said Song Yaqin, who lives in the compound of the southern military region..." "So what?" Gu Yan looked at him seriously, but she was still angry at the bottom of her heart. She sneered, "maybe someone with the same name and surname lives in the same place." His face was half bright and half dark. He felt the beautiful soldier in front of him and had a strong hostility to him. He looked at Guo Rou, who was still a little confused beside him, and instantly understood. Guo Rou is a good friend of Shen Jiayi. So this female soldier who is aggressive and hostile to herself should also be Jiayi''s friend. So she deliberately said about Yaqin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Looking at the beautiful, sharp and aggressive eyes of the female soldiers, he decided to speak his mind directly without going around in circles. "What you said to Guo Rou just now should have been said to me on purpose. In that case, let''s find a place to have a good chat." Gu Yan slightly picked eyebrows. Because she found that this Summerson was smarter than she thought. Guo Rou came to see Shen Jiayi, so Xiao remembered Guo Rou, and then inferred from Guo Rou that she had a good relationship with Shen Jiayi. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. If this man has a little brain and can really treat Jiayi She thought about it and said happily, "OK." When Guo Rou went to the reception room with Gu Yan and Xiao Mosheng, she was still covered. She pulled Gu Yan''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Gu Yan, do you know Xiao Mosheng?" Gu Yan shook his head. "To be exact, I don''t know him. Today is the first time I saw him. I only heard about him in your mouth before, and I heard about him in Song Yaqin." As soon as he sat down, he immediately raised his head after hearing song Yaqin''s three words, "Yaqin told you about me?" "Of course, she didn''t say it. It was someone else who told me," Gu Yan said with a cold smile after sitting down. "Song Yaqin wants to pry my corner. Do you think she will mention her ex boyfriend to me?" Emerson had picked up all the music scores before, but he held the hand of music score tightly. His deep eyes, looking at Gu Yan, said, "comrade, is there any misunderstanding?" Gu Yan calmly looked into his eyes and said. "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s true. Song Yaqin even told everyone that she was single all the time." Guo Rou was even more confused when she looked at this person and that person. But he looked down at the music score in his hand and said in a deep voice, "you just said that Yaqin was pregnant and went to kill her child?" "Yes, she didn''t tell you?" Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, saw the painful look on Xiao''s face, and continued to ask, "why did you break up with song Yaqin?" "It''s a personal problem between me and her. I have no comment, but," sighed Emerson, a touch of sadness flashed across his face. "But I really don''t know about her pregnancy, and she didn''t tell me, if she told me..." "You won''t break up with her. After all, she has your children, right?" Gu Yan sneered. Such an indecisive man is not good enough! But he shook his head and said, "no, that child can''t be mine, because I''ve never touched Yaqin." Gu Yan looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly felt that this turning point was a little magical. But he continued, "as for my relationship with Yaqin, it''s our private affair. Please don''t interfere any more. Another thing about Jiayi I don''t know how much you know, but if you are really angry with me and think I bullied her, you want to beat me up, I don''t have any complaints. " "I''ll keep beating you for the time being." Gu Yan stood up and looked at the still sitting Emerson, holding the table in both hands, looking at him condescending, "you are right, we have no right to ask about your feelings, but I Gu Yan put a sentence here today. If you dare to bully Jiayi, I will not let you go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 For the first time, he saw such a powerful woman. Guo Rou is also very strong, but Guo Rou''s strength is more like that of a man, a woman, and a man of righteousness. And Gu Yan It''s clear that Gu Yan has a dazzling face, but he speaks very domineering words. It reminds me that Gu Yan talked about Lu Ye just now When I came to the provincial capital, I just met a soldier, also called Lu Ye "Then he helped you catch a thief," Gu Yan sighed. That is before the car back to Wangjiatun, catch the thief, Lu Ye with Gu Yan up. At that time, the thief who stole their health care products stole something from Siew at the railway station. Later, he was caught by Lu Ye, beaten and thrown into the police station. Then the thief was finally released. He held on for a few days. He didn''t hold back and moved his hand again. As a result, he stole to Lu Ye''s head However, thanks to the thief, the atmosphere of the three people suddenly eased down. Originally, he had a good impression of Lu Ye. Not only did he help him find his wallet, but more importantly, he felt that Lu Ye was honest and worthy of paying. But then he lowered his eyes. At that time, Lu Ye must have recognized him. After all, there was a picture of him and Yaqin in his wallet. Thinking of song Yaqin, Xiao Mosheng remembers that Gu Yan said Song Yaqin was pregnant. Whose child is it? Gu Yan looked at the silent Emerson again. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I have said all the things I should say today. By the way, someone wants to calculate Jiayi. Guo Rou and I are not in the art troupe. I wonder if you can help to look after her? " "If you don''t tell me, I''ll look after her too," he thought of the group. There was a flash of anger on his elegant face. "What are those people doing? How can they treat a lesbian like that?" "We are also trying to solve this problem," Guo Rou said. "In a word, Gu Yan and I can''t reach each other. After all, you are in the art troupe, so help me." "No problem." When the topic comes to this, it''s almost a chat. Gu Yan and Guo Rou turn back to the logistics department, while Xiao Mosheng goes to the reception room in silence and dials song Yaqin''s home phone number. The phone is beeping, and the eyes of Emerson are half bright and half dark. He didn''t know whether he should believe Gu Yan, but there was still a little pain in his heart, spreading slowly. He can accept to give all his works to Yaqin. You can also accept Yaqin''s saying that if you return to China, you will return to China. Even when song Yaqin said to break up temporarily, he didn''t refute her. It''s just The phone was finally connected, and from the other end of the line came a voice that was very familiar to him. "Hello, who is it?" "Yaqin, it''s me, Emerson." At the other end of the phone, it pauses, then lowers its voice, full of warnings, "Emerson, I said that I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times, don''t you call my home?" ¡°¡­¡­ I want to ask you, how are you? When will you come to the provincial capital? " In fact, he had some expectations in his heart. I expect song Yaqin to take the initiative to confess everything. If she confesses, then he can forgive her and leave here together. He can have nothing. But Song Yaqin''s voice, with a tired, "no, I''m not feeling well recently, I don''t want to go anywhere." ¡°¡­¡­ Is it because of abortion? " After a few seconds of silence at the other end of the phone, song Yaqin raised her voice several times, "how do you know?" Emerson www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Emerson hung up directly. Song Yaqin took the microphone, and then he realized what he had just said?! It''s all because she didn''t pay attention to talking with him and was used to yelling at him, so she didn''t react to him just now. But when song Yaqin called again, it was said that he was not in the army and went out. Song Yaqin is stupid. What to do? She can''t lose Emerson now. She still needs Emerson to write some more songs for her! As soon as she thought that Xiao might not pay attention to her anymore, song Yaqin gritted her teeth and immediately ordered a train ticket to the provincial capital. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have actually returned to the logistics department. Guo Rou sat there and sighed, "it''s so troublesome to be emotional. I''d rather be single all my life." "You''re not twenty yet. It''s too early to say that." Gu Yan poured some water and shook his head with a smile, "when the time comes, love may not be able to stop anything." "Hey, hey, is that how you and commander Lu are?" Guo Rou joked. Gu Yan said boldly, "of course not. I can''t compare with a Ye''s feelings with anyone. Hey, you''re still single. You certainly don''t understand." Guo Rou If we don''t attack people, we are still good comrades in arms! After a while, Gu Yan was not tired at all. Even after a night''s ride, she used a jade pendant to ease herself. When lying on the bed, Gu Yan said softly, "if you want to completely solve Shen Nana, you need to find black spots from her." "Looking for black spots?" Guo Rou thought about it, and then her eyes brightened, "yes, since she dares to find a little gangster to do that kind of thing, it will certainly involve many other black materials. At that time, we''ll make it up for her." "Well," Gu Yan said, gently kissing the jade pendant in her hand, "I have a hunch that Shen Nana must have a lot of material. In this way, if you are familiar with Guo Rou in the compound, you can start from the compound, and I will find a way to investigate some of her social relations. " "OK, no problem!" Just when Gu Yan and Guo Rou begin to investigate Shen Nana for Shen Jiayi, Shen Nana comes out of a shabby rental house with a cheeky face. Her body is full of ambiguous traces, and even some places have been pinched red and swollen. In the summer, she wrapped herself up. "Shen Jiayi, why are you so lucky that you can escape like this!" Shen Nana gnashes her teeth with hatred. Last night, everything was well planned. She didn''t expect that Shen Jiayi would make so much effort to push people away. She even ran out! Then Shen Jiayi even met with Emerson! That man is also really, unexpectedly meddle in what business, directly took Shen Jiayi away! The two thugs Shen Nana paid for didn''t get anyone to play with, so they directly laid hands on Shen Nana and warned her that if she didn''t agree or looked for trouble afterwards, they would poke the matter to the art troupe. How dare Shen Nana, so she had to bite her teeth and let the two gangsters toss her all night! Now her legs are still shaking! "Shen Jiayi, you wait for me, I will not let you go!" Shen Jiayi, who is resented by Shen Nana, is stunned when she looks at the man who comes to deliver her dinner. In fact, when she woke up in the morning, Shen Jiayi ran away in panic. Although she didn''t regret what happened last night But in the end, after last night, she is no longer the original simple she. Shen Jiayi lowered her eyes slightly, hardly went to see him, and said softly, "thank you for bringing me dinner." "Jiayi, actually I''m not as good as you think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Shen Jiayi slowly raised her head. She saw a touch of self mockery from the bottom of his eyes. "Jiayi, I grew up in slums abroad when I was a child. Do you know slums? That is, there are all kinds of crimes around us every day, but no one cares. Maybe we can live today, but we can''t live tomorrow. Growing up in that environment, I have many shortcomings that you can''t imagine. " He gave a bitter smile and then looked at Shen Jiayi faintly. "I couldn''t help it last night. If I didn''t drink so much wine, I wouldn''t indulge myself..." "I don''t regret what happened last night." Shen Jiayi''s voice was stuffy. She looked at her toes and said softly, "it''s your business whether you are good or not. I like you. It''s my own business. I won''t hold you responsible, and you don''t have to worry about it. " Xiao was stunned, "Jiayi, like this Don''t you think it''s unfair to you? " "What''s fair then? Emerson, I know that there is always a person in your heart, so if you come to tell me that you are responsible in this situation, when you still love others, it is not fair to me, but cruel to me. " Shen Jiayi felt his heart dull pain, but still insisted, "that''s it. I''m going to practice songs. I''m going to perform on August 1." After that, Shen Jiayi, with a weak smile, turned around and left with the dinner he had brought. He is a sensitive person. Naturally, he knows what Shen Jiayi thinks of himself. However, what Shen Jiayi said today makes him a little confused. "Can''t I see anyone?" Simpson laughed bitterly. Song Yaqin was like this before, and Shen Jiayi is like this now. He decided to go back to the piano room and play. He didn''t want to do anything because he found that he couldn''t understand anything! Shen Jiayi went back to the singing room, took out rice and vegetables, ate them and wept silently. She found that she was still very weak, even love, are not so simple, messy. Shen Jiayi has been inferiority, even if it is much better, but at this moment, all the inferiority and depression are swept away. In this way, with tears in her eyes, she finished the meal. Shen Jiayi didn''t remember any other taste of these dishes, because it was bitter and astringent when she tasted them. But she really didn''t regret it. Love is love. Shen Jiayi finished her dinner, put it aside, dried her tears with her handkerchief, and then picked up the song book next to her. This is a very popular song recently. The singer is also Shen Jiayi''s idol. If I didn''t meet you, where would I be? How are my days going? Should I cherish my life? maybe I know someone and live an ordinary life? I don''t know if there will be love as sweet as honey? as time goes by, I only care about you Shen Jiayi is singing in the singing room. When he was going to practice, he stood quietly outside the door, leaning against the wall, listening to Shen Jiayi''s singing, and looking at the sky outside, his eyes were misty. No one knew what he was thinking. Just when these two people didn''t know what they were thinking, Gu Yan, who was far away from the logistics department, lay on the bed and suddenly sat up. As it happens, Zhang Cuihua passes by Gu Yan''s bed, and is scared to jump up. Her head directly hit the bed beside her. Zhang Cuihua said bitterly, "Gu Yan, are you scared?" Although it is resentment, but also careful, the voice is very small, but also very soft. Mainly worried about Gu Yan''s anger. Gu Yan is really not angry. She says, "I''m never scary, really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 After hearing this, Zhang Cuihua''s face turned red, white and red. Finally, at the thought that she would never see Gu Yan again, Zhang Cuihua stiffly put the tone back, then turned around and twisted her ass away. Guo Rou came in with a basin and said with a smile, "Gu Yan, are you bullying Zhang Cuihua again?" "No, I love my comrades very much." Gu Yan answered with a smile, then lay back and suddenly remembered what he had just thought of. It''s still a matter of Jiayi''s last life. Gu Yan doesn''t know whether or not he appeared in Shen Jiayi''s life in his last life, but she can be sure that Shen Nana has bullied Shen Jiayi in her last life. In other words, it is very likely that Shen Nana also found gangsters in her last life and destroyed Jiayi''s innocence. If it is said that this event completely destroyed Jiayi''s life, will the emergence of Emerson turn Jiayi''s life for the better? Gu Yan fell into a deep meditation. Of course, if Emerson and song Yaqin had been inseparable, such a man would not be able to give Jiayi happiness. Of course, for the time being, he doesn''t love Jiayi and doesn''t know what will happen in the future Gu Yan sighed and thought to herself that she had to continue to watch the change. Anyway, as a friend of Shen Jiayi, she would not watch Shen Jiayi being bullied. Because some time ago things asked for a lot of leave, once Lu Ye returned to the army, he was caught by Tang Ruidong to do things, but Gu Yan became the one who was idle. At this time, Guo Rou took the initiative to go shopping together to buy clothes. Gu Yan was a little surprised, "is it the sun coming out in the West today? Do you want to buy clothes?" ¡°¡­¡­ Comrade Gu Yan, can we have more comrades? How can I say it''s also female? "Guo Rou rolled her eyes and then said," and I''m going to attend the wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran next week. It''s hard for me to wear a military uniform. " "It''s not impossible," Gu Yan said with a smile, and then added, "when the time comes to attend their wedding, maybe there will be a lot of people in the army. At that time, you will also wear military uniform, and it won''t be abrupt." ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that green? " Guo Rou sticks out her tongue. Gu Yan was stunned for a second, then laughed. She gave Guo Rou a big thumb and said, "Gao, it''s really Gao. Guo Rou has you so much!" Suddenly praised Comrade Guo Rou, a little confused, she blinked, did not understand. She just made a statement. How could it be a joke. And Gu Yan smiles wildly, because she thinks that Lin Haoran''s son in her last life was not his own, so it''s really green on her head. So what Guo Rou said just now was that she really didn''t want to put in willows. In fact, they haven''t been shopping together for a long time, so they came out together and were in a good mood, especially when they thought that Bai Weiyang was going to get married. En, they were more happy. "Let''s go to the department store and buy some presents for Bai Weiyang." Guo rouxing rushed to the ground. Gu Yan agreed. Anyway, they all came out to go shopping. Naturally, they went everywhere. In fact, Gu Yan hasn''t really gone shopping since she was born again. It''s natural for women to go shopping. Two people stroll around, and finally Guo Rou selects a set of pillowcases with beautiful apricot flowers embroidered on them. "How do you choose this gift?" Gu Yan was a little surprised to pick eyebrows. Guo Rou said with a smile, "this apricot flower embroidery is beautiful, and it has a very artistic conception. You see, the spring is full of the garden, and it can''t be shut down. A red apricot comes out of the wall." Poof! Gu Yan couldn''t help covering his mouth. Too damaged, too damaged, ha ha ha, but the damage is Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan immediately felt that the damage is good. She was smiling, but Guo Rou, who was also smiling, suddenly stopped laughing. She looked at Gu Yan''s back and said in a low voice, "what''s my fate? Can I meet you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Gu Yan turns around and looks over there. He just sees Bai Weiyang holding Lin Haoran''s hand and looking at things at a booth selling red quilt covers. She laughed and agreed, "it''s quite predestined." But it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, this is the largest department store in the provincial capital. Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are going to get married. There must be a lot of things to buy. Gu Yan actually guessed the same, but one thing she didn''t think of was that Bai Weiyang himself was busy shopping these days, or he was pulling Lin Xiaoyu together. Bai Weiyang is very clever, and Lin Xiaoyu has no brain, so Bai Weiyang easily draws Lin Xiaoyu''s younger sister-in-law in. Today is the first time that she can go shopping alone with Lin Haoran and go shopping for wedding supplies. Bai Weiyang has a blush on her face and bright eyes, which vividly expresses her happy mood. But the next moment The department store is so big, and Gu Yan and Guo Rou have no intention to avoid it. What do you want to avoid? Now that you have met me, you must be in love with me. At least you should be in love with me. Otherwise, I''m sorry for such a chance encounter. In this idea, Gu Yan and Guo Rou once again have the same idea. So they are still holding hands, looking east and West. Well, that dress is good. Well, the other curtain is also good. Bai Weiyang looked at the two leisurely and annoying people, and the smile on her face condensed. Without thinking about it, she took Lin Haoran''s arm, turned around and said, "Haoran, let''s go there and have a look." Bai Weiyang doesn''t really care about Guo rou. She just doesn''t want to see Gu Yan! The more he is about to get married with Lin Haoran, the less Bai Weiyang hopes that something else will happen! Haoran is her! No one can take it away! Although Bai Weiyang is very excited these days, he will be nervous in the dead of night. She always felt that something bad was going to happen! Therefore, we must marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible! As for other things, it is no longer under the consideration of Bai Weiyang! At the moment of seeing Gu Yan, Bai Weiyang''s reaction is so huge. Because in her opinion, Gu Yan is too threatening to her! But Lin Haoran was very dissatisfied with the sudden turn. He stopped, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to go and have a look at the curtains over there?" "I, I feel that the curtains over there may not be so good..." Bai Weiyang said quickly. Lin Hao Ran paused and said, "if you don''t go to see it, how can you know whether it''s suitable or not? Let''s go and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Bai Weiyang''s smile is very reluctant. Although he is a little uncomfortable in his heart, he still takes Lin Haoran''s arm and walks in the original direction. She had been scrutinizing Lin Haoran''s ideas everywhere before. Now that she is about to get married, she basically listens to Lin Haoran. As for Lin Haoran In fact, he has seen Gu Yan and Guo rou. Lin Haoran''s observation is very keen. As soon as he turns around, he has already seen Gu Yan after several shops. As he approached, Lin Haoran found that Gu Yan had become more beautiful. The skin is whiter, the eyes like gems are more shining, and the dazzling smile makes people not want to move their eyes, and then it has a certain aggressiveness. Such a woman It really makes men want to conquer too much! However, Lin Haoran immediately thought that what he heard in the army two days ago was that Lu Ye had already applied for marriage with the leader Is Lu Ye going to marry Gu Yan? Lin Haoran felt a little depressed in his heart. An indescribable depression spread in his chest. But even so, his steps were still unswervingly toward Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Originally intended to turn, but turned back Gu Yan raised the corner of her mouth almost invisibly. With her two life experience, she can actually guess that Bai Weiyang must have wanted to walk away, but Lin Haoran didn''t want to. Tut Tut, how come Bai Weiyang counseled so quickly? The real show hasn''t started yet, and she really can''t do anything before they get married. In addition to sincerely blessing them. Guo Rou whispered, "do you want to say hello? What should I do? Gu Yan, I just want to say Bai Weiyang now, but I don''t want to say hello." Gu Yan pursed his mouth, "Lin Haoran is nearby. You can''t beat them." "Yes, too." Guo Rou nodded. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really ready to hit people. I always want to clean people up with my fists Well, straight to straight, simple and rude, which is why Gu Yan is willing to make friends with Guo rou. In a moment, the two groups had met. Gu Yan smiles and says politely, "Hey, chief Lin, are you shopping for wedding things? Congratulations on your marriage. " Gu Yan''s smile is very sincere, and her words can''t be found out. Therefore, Bai Weiyang, who was very wary, felt tense all over, and her face was also smiling, but her hand was still holding Lin Haoran''s arm tightly. Lin Haoran frowned slightly and clenched his fist, but his arm didn''t come out of Bai Weiyang''s hand. The unhappiness before his heart gradually expanded, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he gave a polite smile. His elegant appearance and all his expressions were just right. A straight uniform, but also give him a lot of points. But no matter how excellent and perfect Lin Haoran''s appearance is, Gu Yan, standing in front of him, is indifferent. Lin Haoran''s eyes drooped and said with a faint smile, "thank you." Although he said thank you, only Lin Haoran himself knew how unwilling he was to thank you. I don''t know why, he just doesn''t want to hear Gu Yan''s blessing. But Bai Weiyang, who had put down his guard beside him, said with a soft smile, "ah, thank you. I will come to our wedding at that time. I''ve given you all the invitation cards." On hearing that Bai Weiyang sent an invitation to Gu Yan, Lin Haoran''s heart flashed a touch of displeasure, but soon disappeared. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou answered immediately, saying that they would definitely go. Then they said that there was something wrong and they went far away. When Gu Yan went away, the smile on Lin Haoran''s face was taken back inch by inch. He looked at Bai Weiyang, "did you send an invitation to Gu Yan?" Bai Weiyang''s heart clapped. She bit her lip and said with a smile, "yes, that day I just went to the logistics department to send the invitation, and then..." "Are you familiar with her?" Lin Haoran was really upset in his heart. He once thought about Gu Yan, no, even now in his heart, Gu Yan is an indelible shadow. Especially at the thought that Gu Yan is now the target of Lu Ye, Lin Haoran''s heart is as uncomfortable as sticking a fishbone. As a result, Bai Weiyang sent an invitation to Gu Yan to attend their wedding? Bai Weiyang''s uneasiness gradually expands. She has been worried about Lin Haoran''s Thoughts on Gu Yan, so when she heard Lin Haoran say so, she was even more worried. "Haoran, I just happened to meet her and invited her. I didn''t expect that she was a bit unfriendly and came at the invitation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Lin Haoran looked at Bai Weiyang lightly. Then, he pressed down the unhappiness in his heart and said, "I don''t pay with Lu Ye. If you invite him, I''m afraid he will come too." "Ah..." Bai Weiyang''s face showed the appropriate chagrin, but in fact, he was relieved. It turns out that Haoran only mentions Gu Yan because he hates Lu Ye. Lin Haoran patted Bai Weiyang on the back of his hand and said, "in fact, I''m worried about what Lu Ye will make trouble at that time. That guy has nothing to look for every time. But forget it. If he really wants to come, I''m afraid he will come if he doesn''t want to. " Bai Weiyang said, "Oh, I''m sorry, Haoran. I don''t know. It''s all my fault." "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ve only half a day free. Let''s go shopping quickly." Lin Haoran returned to his former gentleness. Bai Weiyang nodded heavily and held Lin Haoran''s arm tightly. Gu Yan and Guo Rou have already bought things and left the department store. Guo Rou was carrying something, holding a popsicle in one hand and biting it with a bang bang bang. "Gu Yan, I don''t know why. Every time I see Bai Weiyang with Lin Haoran, I''m very tired. It''s that kind of feeling. On the surface, both of them are perfect, beautiful women and handsome men. One of them is a university student, and the other is a young and promising soldier. As a result, when they stand together, I feel tired for them. " There are some things, really, that the onlookers see clearly. Because Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are too good at pretending. In their last life, they were like this. They pretended for too long. They even forgot their original appearance. A straightforward person like Guo Rou can see it, and many other people can see it. But the authorities are fascinated. In other words, in fact, they two so smart people may not know that each other is pretending. Bai Weiyang is pretending to be gentle and decent. Lin Haoran certainly knows, but Lin Haoran doesn''t care. He just wants to marry Bai Weiyang and get the support of the Bai family. As for Bai Weiyang, she also knows that Lin Haoran''s tenderness to her is perfunctory most of the time, but she doesn''t care, because she loves Lin Haoran, as long as Lin Haoran is willing to marry her and is willing to be good to her, even if it''s just superficial. You can never wake a man who pretends to be sleeping. Gu Yan finally nodded and concluded, "the two of them are made in heaven." "Ha, it''s not the first time for you to say that. Let alone, these two people are really suitable. Together, they really get rid of harm for the people. " Guo Rou nodded. Do harm to the people? Ha, Gu Yan found that the word Guo Rou was well used. She gave Guo Rou a thumbs up from the corner of her eyes with a smile and said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s really good for the people, ha ha." They talked and laughed and went back. Because of the beautiful weather and sunshine, they got off the tram two stops ahead of time and walked on the road. Just passing by a handmade clothing store, looking at the clothes in the window is pretty good. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look?" Guo Rou''s shopping desire is really strong today. It can be seen that she is in a good mood today. Gu Yan nodded with a smile. She just looked at the clothes in this shop. Even after more than ten years, they are very fashionable. So for the moment, the design is very avant-garde. In particular, there is a wedding dress, even bold to use the design of the bra, the long tail of the skirt, directly dropped to the ground, the skirt with silver. Even Guo Rou swallowed and said, "Damn, it''s beautiful." "The two guests are very insightful. This skirt is the treasure of our shop." A young woman with short hair, big eyes and cheongsam came slowly. But when she saw Gu Yan''s face, she was suddenly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 A beautiful woman is about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, with delicate makeup and fair skin. What''s more, her eyes are similar to Gu Yan! Gu Yan soon discovered this. Seeing the other party staring at him, Gu Yan smiles a little, touches his face, and says boldly, "Hey, boss, I find that we are a bit like ah, can we get a discount if we buy clothes later?" Guo Rou also turned her head and looked at Gu Yan carefully. Then she looked at the boss and said in surprise, "it''s really like ah, haha, maybe you are really long lost sisters, so the boss can give us a discount." Guo Rou said this unintentionally. Just Gu Yan, but with a stream of exploration. though as like as two peas in the world, there may even be a place in the world that looks exactly like you. It''s just Gu Yan, because she remembered what her mother Xie Luan had said before, was sensitive to this matter for a moment. At this time, the female boss has come back to herself. She smiles and says, "OK, you can choose what you like and try. I''ll give you a discount." "Thank you very much." Gu Yan took a serious look at her, and then started to look at the clothes with Guo rou. As she looked, she seemed to say unintentionally, "what''s your name, boss?" "Xie Yuge, I think you are smaller than me. You can call me Xie Jie or Yu Ge Jie directly." Xie Yuge''s eyes are bright, flashing a few lights. Gu Yan is looking at a water blue shirt. When he hears the word Xie, his hand shakes slightly. But no one found it. Here, Guo Rou was already happy and said, "sister Xie, your name is very personal. I don''t know whether to call you brother Yu or sister Yu. Haha, how about calling you sister Xie?" "Ha ha, all right. Just like it." When Xie Yuge laughs, dimples appear in the corner of her mouth, which makes her look more friendly. She says with a smile, "what about you?" "My name is Guo rou. This is my comrade in arms, Gu Yan." Gu Yan also smiles and squints her eyes. Then she finds that her eyes are really like Xie Yuge''s. Gu Yan quietly looked at Xie Yuge and said in a soft voice, "elder sister Xie, your clothes are really beautiful. Is the store just opened? I haven''t seen it before. " "En ah, just opened soon, just want to come here to try the market," Xie Yuge side in the book, very complacently wrote down Gu Yan two words, but then turned the book over, shoulder moved, very helpless to say, "but a lot of people come in to see, also many like, but they even dare not wear." Xie Yuge pointed to the set of wedding dress in the most eye-catching place and said, "that''s the set of wedding dress. Some female comrades blush directly after seeing it." Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. If you meet such a bold design with a big chest, it will be more attractive to wear. It''s strange that those lesbians don''t blush after seeing it. Guo Rou is beside, said frankly, "sister, your clothes here are really beautiful, the design is very special, but it is more exposed." She''s holding a skirt in her hand, but it''s super short. But it''s also short at this time. In Gu Yan''s opinion, it''s longer than Qi''s skirt after 2000. Cough. Speaking of clothes, Xie Yuge seems to have changed a person. She said with great sorrow, "how beautiful a woman''s body is. What''s the matter with such a tight package! What''s more, it''s not all exposed. On a hot day, I have to wear long pants and cover my rash. What should I do? Well, in fact, who is hot knows, doesn''t he? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Yes Guo Rou burst out laughing. It''s obvious that she especially likes Xie Yuge''s straightforward temperament. Because Guo Rou is such a straightforward character. Gu Yan actually likes it very much. Although Xie Yuge''s remarks seem bold now, they are also very straightforward and brave. Dare to tell the truth, dare to innovate. More importantly, the eyes that were so similar to him gave Gu Yan a very cordial feeling. This person''s surname is Xie Gu Yan thought about it. Looking at the clothes, he seemed to ask Xie Yuge unintentionally, "elder sister Xie, where are you from? It''s not like you''re from the north when you listen to your accent." "I am a registered residence on the side of Fucheng, where I was born, but I stayed in Hong Kong City for many years, and later I went abroad to learn costume design," Xie Yai said naturally. many people in Hong Kong are registered residence in Fucheng and Zhou City. Gu Yan was lost in thought. Because Xie Luan, her mother, said she remembered that her mother''s hometown should be in the south. Over there, Guo Rou takes a fancy to a shirt skirt, which is a design between the skirt and the shirt. The skirt has a very long hem. At the ankle, there is a shirt on it, and there is a decorative belt around the waist. The color is water blue, very beautiful. Guo Rou''s figure is very tall, wearing this skirt is particularly beautiful, handsome and a touch of intellectual. Gu Yan also nodded, "this skirt is good, you try it." Over there, Guo Rou happily went to try on the dress, while Gu Yan went to the wedding dress, looked at the dress, and said, "sister Xie, what size is this dress?" "S, you can wear it." Xie Yuge looked up and down at Gu Yan''s figure, and then said in surprise, "your figure proportion is very good, tall legs, long waist and thin, more importantly, the bust can also pick up this dress." Being looked up and down by Xie Yuge, Gu Yan is not embarrassed. She smiles a little and says, "can I have a try? I''m getting married in a while. However, it may be a bit abrupt. You just said that this skirt is the treasure of your shop. " "Sure, but are you getting married so young?" Xie Yuge was very surprised. She had a very good impression of Gu Yan. Because of her eyes, she now treats Gu Yan as her sister. She said strangely, "why can''t you think so much about it? I got married early and tied up with a person. I can''t do anything. It''s so boring." Gu Yan is happy. It turns out that Xie Yuge is still a big feminism. She said with a smile, "in fact, I am not married for the sake of marriage, but the person who is most suitable for me appears, just as he loves me and I love him. So I''m going to get married. " "You are really brave. You dare to say that you love him and he loves you directly," Xie Yuge said, touching his chin. "When I was abroad, foreigners expressed their feelings so freely. Then when I got used to it, I went back to my country and met several people. They clearly liked each other''s fate, and then they stuck to it. Some of them even had to carry it. As a result, they carried it, male I like other women, ha ha ha. " Sister, are you a little too schadenfreude. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. While talking, Xie Yuge took down the wedding dress and handed it to Gu Yan, saying, "this skirt was cut and made by me. The reason why I said it was the treasure of my shop is that the sketch of the wedding dress was drawn by my grandmother, and I made some minor changes." Gu Yan holds the hand of wedding dress and suddenly stops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 In fact, Xie Yuge has been observing Gu Yan''s expression. She sees that Gu Yan suddenly stops, picks his eyebrows and asks softly, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK." Gu Yan has quickly adjusted her mind. She goes into the fitting room and begins to change clothes. And Xie Yuge picked up the ringing mobile phone, connected it and said to it, "hello?" "Xiaoyu, did you really go to the provincial capital and open a shop?" Inside came a young man''s voice, a man''s voice with a trace of helpless doting. Xie Yuge smiles and says, "Xie Yuzhe, you and I are twins. What do I think? Don''t you know? Hum, you were born a minute earlier than me. Don''t talk to me in such a worried old brother''s voice! " "Xiaoyu Ah, all right. Now you''re tossing about outside. When you''ve had enough, you''ll come back with me and help dad run the company. " Xie Yuge is most annoyed to hear her elder brother say this. Although she loves fashion design, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to take over the business at home. Even if the business at home is related to clothing, she is not willing to. She is a wild and unrestrained person who loves freedom very much. However, Xie Yuge thinks of Gu Yan, who is trying on clothes in the fitting room. She suddenly interrupts her brother''s reading and says, "brother, I tell you, I met a man who looks very similar to grandma!" The other end of the cell phone was quiet for a moment, then came Xie Yuzhe''s tentative voice, "how old are you, in your forties?" "No, it''s not. There''s a little girl. She looks less than twenty years old." Xie Yuge immediately denied it and said, "however, it may be my aunt''s daughter. Anyway, I''m going to get to know her again. Don''t tell Grandma so that she won''t have a happy time. Over the years, we all know how much she missed her aunt and how much she felt guilty about losing her. " "Well, I know that''s why you have to go to the provincial capital to open a shop, but Xiaoyu, don''t be impulsive. If you need anything, you must call me in time." Xie Yuzhe was very strict. Xie Yuge was very annoyed, "OK, OK, you know, how can my sister-in-law stand you so much! By the way, don''t tell Dad about this. I haven''t finished my work yet. I''m worried that the old fox will think about it and then mess with it. " "Well, all right." Xie Yuzhe seriously hung up the phone, but turned around and went out of his office to the chairman''s office. Xie Yuge, who has hung up the phone, has already regretted what she should not say to Xie Yuzhe. She knows what the temperament of the twin brother is. I can''t get that bastard to tell Dad everything now! Xie Yuge is kicking the stool in chagrin here, and Guo Rou''s voice is heard there. Guo Rou has tried on her clothes and stood in front of the mirror to look at herself. As a result, she saw Gu Yan coming out slowly from inside. Her eyes were straight! And Xie Yuge''s action is more rapid, she immediately picked up her own camera, to Gu Yan is a meal shot. At this time, most people don''t have a camera, only a few people do, so many people go to the photo studio to take photos. And like Xie Yuge holding this Nikon camera, it''s not easy to buy. Gu Yan a Leng, but immediately recognized the model of the camera, eyebrows gently Yang Yang. This Xie Yuge''s family is very rich. Here, Guo Rou has recovered her voice and sighs, "Gu Yan, you are too beautiful. Ah, if I were a man, I would rob you with Commander Lu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. He immediately teases, "then you have to beat ah ye first." "Hum." Guo Rou curled her lips. She clenched her fist and said, "I''m sure I''ll find someone who can fight head Lu. Then we''ll form a group to fight him together!" "Come on then." Gu Yan answered with a smile, and then said to Guo Rou, "you help me pull the back zipper to the end, I can''t reach it." "Yes Guo Rou immediately went to tidy up Gu Yan''s back zipper. Gu Yan looked at Xie Yuge, who was still taking photos of himself, and said helplessly, "sister Xie, I tell you, my photos are not allowed to flow out." "No outflow, no outflow. It''s just that you look so good in this skirt. When customers come, I can show them how beautiful my clothes are." "Then you have to pay me for advertising." Gu Yan actually knows what she is going to do when she is photographed. That''s why she doesn''t insist on pursuing the photos. Because Gu Yan in the bottom of my heart, also have a touch of hope. Here, Xie Yuge nodded heavily and said, "no problem, except this wedding dress, you and your friends choose any clothes in this shop today, and I''ll give you a free bill!" Guo Rou''s eyes brightened. She lowered her voice and said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, the clothes in her shop are not cheap." After all, people who live in the compound like Guo Rou and are not short of money say that clothes worth hundreds of yuan are not cheap. That''s really not cheap. Gu Yan didn''t speak directly. She looked at herself in the mirror. It really seemed that the wedding dress was tailored for her. No matter the waist line or the skirt length, all the designs were just right and pasted on Gu Yan''s skin. The most important thing is, en, Gu Yan is very satisfied with her current development, so the bra is also well supported by her. If it is a year before her rebirth, cough, I''m afraid the bra will have to fall off. Gu Yan looks at herself in the mirror, and suddenly a kind of idea and impulse arises in her heart that she wants to wear this wedding dress and marry Lu Ye. And, if the designer of this skirt is really Gu Yan turned around and said to Xie Yuge, who was still looking down at the photo, "sister Xie, I I want this one. " She pointed to her wedding dress. Xie Yuge was slightly stunned, his expression changed and changed, and his eyes twinkled. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. She quietly waits for her answer. Even Gu Yan has made a mental plan. If the other party says that the skirt is too expensive, she immediately goes to work and earns enough money as soon as possible. Or think of other ways. In a word, Gu Yan likes this wedding dress very much. He likes it at a glance and can''t open his eyes any more. She said very sincerely, "elder sister Xie, I really like this skirt. I''ll pay you for it and I won''t take advantage of it. Although I know this skirt must be very expensive, I''ll find a way to raise enough money for it." At this time, Bai Weiyang took Lin Haoran''s hand and suddenly came in. Bai Weiyang was still beside him and said, "Haoran, I tell you, the boss of this dress is said to have studied abroad, specializing in fashion design. The clothes he made are very characteristic. I''ve seen this dress before, especially..." When Bai Weiyang said his last words, he saw a woman in high heels standing in front of the fitting mirror. Her long hair was spreading gently. At this time, she was wearing the wedding dress she had looked after before. The last word "beautiful" can''t be uttered any more. And Lin Haoran''s eyes have been glued to Gu Yan''s body. There were only three words left in his mind. It''s beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Gu Yan feels a hot sight. She looks up displeased and sees Lin Haoran looking at her. This kind of look is familiar. In her last life, she wore a new skirt, which was a little short. Gu Yan was not used to it, so she wanted to go back and replace it. As a result, she went too fast and ran into Lin Haoran. At that time, Lin Haoran''s eyes were so amazing and hot Gu Yan felt a little uncomfortable. She remembered that the skirt was designed for a bra. She quickly protected her chest with one hand, and then said, "I''ll change it first." She tugged at the long skirt, turned and walked to the fitting room. Guo Rou also saw Lin Haoran''s sight. She directly stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Yan. She said very unhappily, "chief Lin, is it impolite of you to stare at Gu Yan like this?" Lin Haoran this just returned to God, very sorry to say, "I''m sorry." Although he had recovered his usual refined expression, he could not be calm in his heart any more. Until this time, Lin Haoran could still feel his heart pounding, and Gu Yan''s beauty just now really shocked him. The white skin, the beautiful shape When I think about it, every time I thought about Gu Yan, I would think Lin Haoran''s expression was a little unnatural. He coughed awkwardly. And next to the white Weiyang has fingernail gouged palm, she did not feel the pain. If not clenching his teeth, Bai Weiyang is worried that he will yell at Gu Yan! What a shame! She said that when she was in the department store just now, Gu Yan pretended to be so kind and wished them a happy wedding. The result is waiting here, seducing Haoran! Bai Weiyang was so angry that her whole body was about to explode. She took a few deep breaths, and her face was still very frightening. She almost bit her teeth and said to Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, can you stop talking, or I''ll sue you for slandering soldiers! In broad daylight, is it too immoral for Gu Yan to dress like that? " This is Bai Weiyang. Even if Lin Haoran stares at Gu Yan, she will never say it''s Lin Haoran''s fault. She will put all the faults on Gu Yan. Hearing her saying this, Xie Yuge, who had not spoken all the time, was not happy. She put down the camera, held her arm, and hummed coldly, "how do you speak? How can the clothes in my shop become vulgar?" Bai Weiyang always felt that the owner of the store must have a background and is not easy to provoke. She immediately said, "I''m not aiming at you. This matter has nothing to do with you." "Oh, yes, it has nothing to do with me, but the clothes belong to my family," Xie Yuge said with a sneer. "I remember you came in just now and said that you were looking after a wedding dress of my family. I''m sorry, this is the only wedding dress in my family, which is what the comrade was wearing just now. It''s immoral for other people to wear it, but it''s not immoral for you to wear it? " Bai Weiyang''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect that the female boss was so sharp. She laughed awkwardly, trying to maintain her last dignity. "I''m not aiming at your clothes. On the contrary, I like your clothes very much. I''ve bought them in your house many times before. This time it''s Gu Yan who deliberately seduces my fiance. It''s my personal enmity with her. It''s really nothing to do with you. " Lin Haoran frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Yan didn''t seduce him. But when he got to his mouth, he stopped. Because at this time, he realized that he had just lost his manners, and Bai Weiyang''s words undoubtedly gave him a step down. And when Lin Haoran hesitated, Guo Rou was so angry that she said, "Bai Weiyang, do you want to be shameless? Did your eye see Gu Yan seducing commander Lin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Bai Weiyang sneered, "I see both eyes." "You are blind!" Guo Rou said impolitely, "it''s clear that we are trying on our clothes in the shop. You suddenly rush in. Then head Lin looks at our Gu Yan. As a result, you still beat back. What did you say that Gu Yan seduces head Lin? It''s a joke. It seems that you are shameless. You can''t speak without thinking. " Hearing the "straight" description, Lin Haoran changed his face directly. He said very seriously, "Guo Rou, don''t talk nonsense. We are all acquaintances. Don''t make it so ugly." Guo Rou was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Haoran to talk like this. If Guo Rou''s impression of Lin Haoran was discounted because of Bai Weiyang, then at this moment, she really despised the seemingly perfect leader of Lin Tuan. Perfect? It turns out it''s all fake. "Nei Ge, let me say a word," Xie Yuge suddenly opened his mouth after watching the play for a long time, then looked at Bai Weiyang and said, "can you stop making trouble in my shop? Besides, you can''t wear my wedding dress at all. " Bai Weiyang hates the boss who defends Gu Yan everywhere. She immediately says, "what do you mean, you want to embarrass me on purpose, right? Last time I asked you, you said it was s-size, your s-size clothes, I can wear, it''s not that I haven''t bought them! " Bai Weiyang has always been strict with herself. Although she is a little shorter than Gu Yan, she is really not fat and even slim. However, Xie Yuge held out her hand and said helplessly, "you can really wear my s-size clothes, but your chest is too small to wear that wedding dress. You will fall off if you wear it." Your chest is too small Your chest Too small As soon as Gu Yan came out, he heard Xie Yuge''s words about Bai Weiyang. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose, and the smile on his face could not stop. To say that to a woman so frankly How vicious. But she really likes it. Gu Yan decides in her heart that if Xie Yuge is not her grandmother''s relative, she will make this friend. It''s so straightforward, so cute. Bai Weiyang''s face turned red and white. At last, he bit his teeth and looked at Xie Yuge with red eyes. He said, "how can you talk like this? It''s too wild and improper. No wonder your clothes are exposed so much!" "Bai Weiyang, do you want the double standard to be so serious? Or are you sick, schizophrenic? Before you came in, you said you like this wedding dress, then I wear it to be immoral, and you wear it to be virtuous? What''s more, you slander the clothes in other people''s shops for being too exposed, but I remember you said just now that you bought a lot here. " As soon as Gu Yan exports, Bai Weiyang''s expression has been distorted. When Lin Haoran saw that Gu Yan had changed the wedding dress, he felt a touch of regret. However, when he raised his face and looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful face, Lin Haoran was in a trance again. For Lin Haoran that kind of a little crazy eyes, Gu Yan feel very sick, she directly ignored. Gu Yan sneered and said to Bai Weiyang, "moreover, if you want to say that you are not serious, Bai Weiyang, none of us can match you. Before you get married, you are just like..." "Shut up Bai Weiyang completely stormed away, she directly rushed over and slapped Gu Yan''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Bai Weiyang was born in a military academy, so he must be stronger and more agile than other women. But that doesn''t mean she can call Gu Yan. Because she really knows Bai Weiyang too well, every time she appears, Gu Yan will play 12 points to guard against each other. So when Bai Weiyang tries to rush to hit someone, Gu Yan has already reacted. She not only very nimbly dodged Bai Weiyang''s slap, even very quickly backhand is a slap in the face. Pop. The world suddenly quieted down. This series of actions happened too fast. You only saw Bai Weiyang rush past, and then you heard "pa" Then Bai Weiyang, who was going to hit people, turned red on her left face. She was stunned, as if she didn''t understand. It was clear that she was going to hit people, but why she was beaten instead. Guo Rou was relieved to see that Gu Yan had not suffered a loss, but she stood beside Gu Yan and made her stand very clear. Xie Yu singer inside with a cell phone, originally thought, if this woman continues to make trouble, she will call the police station. As a result, Xie Yuge sees that the woman suddenly rushes to Gu Yan. Xie Yuge almost excitedly throws the cell phone directly at someone. I don''t know how many laps the mobile phones of this era are bigger than the smart phones that we used later. What''s more, this cell phone weighs two Jin, which is comparable to a brick. If Xie Yuge flies out, it''s definitely a heavy weapon. Fortunately, Gu Yan did not suffer, Xie Yuge pinched his cell phone, calm down. At this time, Lin Haoran had already returned to his mind. He frowned and once again found that Bai Weiyang had no good fruit to eat every time he looked up. Gu Yan She is a beautiful and aggressive woman. In front of them, once again revealed her sharp claws. Although he didn''t want to help Bai Weiyang, Bai Weiyang was his wife who was about to enter the door, so Lin Haoran lowered his eyes, and then took a step forward to protect Bai Weiyang by his side, and then raised his head, his eyes calmly said, "Gu Yan, Weiyang is a little impulsive, but it''s not right for you to hit people? Today''s event is just a misunderstanding. Let''s step back and forget it. I still remember that you just said wish us a happy wedding. So it''s not good for anyone to keep on making trouble. " Look, this is Lin Haoran. Never lose. And I''m used to saying that the black is white, and then I''ll turn the big thing into the small one. How to say, Lin Haoran''s eloquence is really good. I think I remember when Lu Ye and Lin Haoran had a conflict in my last life, Lu Ye was reasonable, but he would be confused by Lin Haoran. What did Lu Ye do to Lin Haoran at that time? Fists. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, suddenly quickly stepped forward and slapped Lin Haoran in the face. Pop. The world was quiet again, and everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Xie Yuge almost lost her mobile phone. She looked at the scene in surprise and swallowed a mouthful of foam. Well, this little sister who looks a little like her is a little fierce. Guo Rou was so surprised that she almost bit her own tongue. If Gu Yan was angry with Lin Haoran, Guo Rou was not surprised or even unfamiliar. After all, Gu Yan had already been angry with Lin Haoran. It''s just Lin Haoran Guo Rou feels that this scene is really too exciting. On one side, she is very puzzled, but on the other side, she is very excited! And Bai Weiyang is stupid. She always misunderstands that Gu Yan has ulterior motives towards Lin Haoran, but now she will Lin Haoran? Lin Haoran subconsciously touched his face with his hand, then raised his head. There was a trace of evil and confusion in his eyes. "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Chief Lin, I''m wrong. When Bai Weiyang hit me just now, I should have stood still like leader Lin, waiting to be beaten. You''re right. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. Let''s take a step back. I sincerely wish you a happy wedding. " Gu Yan said this with a bright smile, bright eyes and sincere expression. Lin Haoran choked and almost didn''t come up. Everyone reacted. Guo Rou and Xie Yuge both covered their mouths. They were too amused by Gu Yan''s sophistry to stop. Their shoulders trembled. Ah, why is Gu Yan so bad? The most important thing is that he didn''t suffer a loss twice and successfully blocked the opponent. ¡­¡­ It''s so cool! Lin Haoran directly blackened Jun''s face, and his fists creaked. His eyes were very deep, as if something was brewing inside. Bai Weiyang immediately angry, she is not willing to suffer losses of the Lord, now see Lin Haoran was beaten, more angry, and then people want to go to Gu Yan side. "Enough!" Lin Haoran suddenly makes a sound, which gives Bai Weiyang a fright. She gritted her teeth, then looked at the red mark on Lin Haoran''s right face with great pain, and said, "Haoran, do you hurt?" Gu Yan said. If a king of soldiers is slapped in the face, it''s very painful, so you''d better not be a soldier. Go straight home to be Ma Bao and daughter-in-law Bao. Gu Yan''s sneer let Lin Haoran directly droop his eyes, he said softly, "since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, "OK." Bai Weiyang was stunned. She looked at Lin Haoran in surprise. "Haoran, is that all? Let Gu Yan beat people in vain? " "If you don''t think it''s humiliating enough, keep on tossing." Lin Haoran turned around and walked out. He frowned. Why every time I meet Gu Yan, I am so embarrassed? Why is it so humiliating every time? Lin Haoran compares Gu Yan with Bai Weiyang again in his heart. Suddenly, he is absolutely sure that Bai Weiyang is better than Gu Yan. Maybe only her family is left. He touched his right face slightly and left with a calm face. Seeing that Lin Haoran is gone, Bai Weiyang naturally won''t stay any longer. She turns around and glares at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Bai Weiyang, don''t be persecuted all day long. You are a treasure, Lin Haoran. You think that all the women in the world are as blind as you. Now you can put your heart into your stomach. I really don''t have any interest in Lin Haoran''s half dime. Don''t you see that? I said that if I hit him, I''ll hit him. If I like it, I''ll have to do it? " Bai Weiyang stares at Gu Yan, then gnashes his teeth and says, "Gu Yan, you''d better remember what you said today. You''ll never be interested in Haoran!" "Yes. Forever. " Gu Yan smiles and squints, but his tone is very firm. Bai Weiyang was stunned for a moment, but then he turned around, stepped on high heels and left. Seeing that the annoying duo finally left, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then her expression changed very quickly. She said to Xie Yuge with a smiling face, "elder sister Xie, how much is that wedding dress?" Xie Yuge Sister, is your attitude changing too fast? The moment before, when people get angry, they start to bargain next time? Xie Yuge watched Gu Yan turn around and hold the wedding dress back. She sighed with relief and said, "this wedding dress Gu Yan, if you look like this, after all, this wedding dress is designed by my grandmother. I''ve taken photos of you wearing the wedding dress before. I''ll mail the photos to her first. If she thinks you are suitable for wearing the wedding dress designed by her, I''ll agree to sell it to you. I hope it won''t delay your time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "All right." Gu Yan nodded. Here, Xie Yuge immediately asked Gu Yan to write down her address and contact information, and promised that she would give Gu Yan a reply as soon as she asked her grandmother. Xie Yuge looks at Gu Yan and writes down her address in the logistics department and the phone number of the reception room. She silently hooks the corner of her mouth. Look how smart she is. We all know how to communicate with Gu Yan. Finally, Xie Yuge gave Guo Rou a free skirt and asked Gu Yan to buy another one. Gu Yan thought about it and bought a goose yellow dress for Shen Jiayi. The three people had a friendly conversation for a long time. Of course, Xie Yuge always asked Gu Yan about his family intentionally or unintentionally. For the time being, Gu Yan had to say that his family was out of town and he came to the provincial capital to serve as a soldier. Xie Yuge feels Gu Yan''s cautious attitude, but doesn''t care, and tells Gu Yan that he can often hang out with friends in the future. The two went to the art troupe first and sent the skirt to Shen Jiayi. But when they heard that Shen Jiayi was practicing in the singing room, they didn''t disturb him. They asked Shen Jiayi''s roommate to help convey it. Then, after a day''s shopping, Gu Yan and Guo Rou went back to the logistics department together. Guo Rou looked at Gu Yan and walked towards the reception room. She was very curious, "Gu Yan, who are you going to call?" "To Ye." Guo Rou She is very speechless, "you two this sentiment is very good, just separated not long, so miss ah." "No," Gu Yan said solemnly, "I''m not bullied by Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang today. I have to go and complain to my partner." Guo Rou''s eyes widened. My sister, where were you bullied today? You not only beat the couple today, but also make them cry, OK? In Guo Rou''s surprised eyes, Gu Yan calmly dials Lu Ye''s office. The call was soon put through. "I''m Lu Ye." The voice is still a little wheezy. ¡°¡­¡­ Ono, you just went for a run? Are you panting so hard? " Gu Yan raised his eyebrows curiously. Heaven and earth can be learned, she did not think crooked, after all, a lot of men in the special combat group, cough. As soon as Lu ye heard that it was Gu Yan, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "well, I''m worried about their slackness recently, so I practiced them well, and I also practiced with them by the way." They didn''t slack off. You didn''t come when you asked for leave. Gu Yan suddenly remembers that he can''t find a leader to go back on a blind date, and he can''t invite a fake song Qiliang. Then he quietly gives Lu Ye''s soldiers some wax. Then she told Lu Ye about her day''s experience. She didn''t say a word badly. She finally said excitedly, "ah ye, that wedding dress is really beautiful. If I can''t get it, you can come with me some other day, or I will take care of the photos that sister Xie asked her to take for me." "Well," Lu Ye said, frowning and mentioning a matter he was very concerned about just now, although he wanted to see his daughter-in-law wearing a wedding dress more, "did you fight Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran?" "Well, they''re going to do it first, so I have to defend myself." When Gu Yan said this, his face was not red and his neck was not thick. Then, the phone that end dun for a while, then came Lu Ye concern voice, "Yan Yan, that your hand does not hurt?" "It should be their faces that hurt more." Gu Yan thought about it and concluded objectively. Lu Ye was relieved, and then told Gu Yan about consulting a lawyer. He said that he contacted a friend and could make an appointment to have a chat with him another day. When he put down the phone, Lu Ye stood up, broke his wrist, and his joints clattered. As soon as Bai Changle came in, he saw Lu ye go out. He asked curiously, "what are you going to do? Haven''t you been training for a day? " "I go to find Lin Haoran to practice," Lu Ye''s eyes flashed a cold light, "today he bullied Yan Yan." Bai Changle was angry. "Damn, that son of a bitch dares to bully Xiaoyan. I''ll go with him, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Soon, Lu ye heard from a soldier that Lin Haoran was on the training ground. It was really good news. Bai Changle followed Lu Ye to the training ground. From a distance, they saw Lin Haoran beating sandbags by himself. It was like venting his anger, beating hard and hard again and again. It was like that sandbags and he had hatred. Bai Changle touched his chin and said, "if Lin Haoran knew Xiao Yan was my sister With my understanding of Lin Haoran, even if he doesn''t like Xiao Yan, he won''t marry Bai Weiyang. " "Oh, Bai Changle, do you want me to be your brother-in-law, or do you want Lin Haoran to be your brother-in-law?" "Nonsense, you need to ask," Bai Changle snorted. "Then I''ll give you the whole door!" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go and find Lin Haoran to practice together." Lin Haoran is beating the sandbag fiercely. Sweat is all over his forehead and he is falling. When I close my eyes, I still think of Gu Yan wearing that snow-white wedding dress. It''s like a beautiful flower, but it''s a pity that it''s a rose with thorns. That slap, with later sophistry, all let Lin Haoran''s heart, suffused with ripples. He fell in love with Gu Yan. Lin Haoran thought sadly. But he also knew that he had to marry Bai Weiyang. Because of this, Lin Haoran felt very sad in his heart. He was about to be tortured by this kind of contradictory feelings. Only in this way can we calm our mood. "Lin Haoran, I heard you bullied my partner this afternoon." Lu Ye holds his arm and raises his chin slightly. He looks at Lin Haoran coldly. In fact, after answering the phone call just now, Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is not at a loss today. But he suffered! At the thought of his family Yan Yan wearing such a beautiful wedding dress, he was the first to be seen by the bastard Lin Haoran, and the bastard''s eyes were unbridled! Lu Ye seemed to be burning a fire in his heart. Seeing Lu Ye coming fiercely, Lin Haoran touched the sweat on his face and looked at Lu Ye without turning his eyes. He thought, is Gu Yan calling Lu Ye? I don''t know why. When I think of Gu Yan, she looks like a tiger in front of her, but she looks like a kitten in front of Lu Ye and complains Lin Haoran''s eyes darkened, and he became more and more uncomfortable. The feeling of jealousy in his heart could not be pressed any more. Yes, because I like Gu Yan, and I can''t love her, so at this time Lin Haoran didn''t notice himself. Now no matter how he looks at Gu Yan, he feels that she is good everywhere. Even if I call Lu Ye and complain There is also a soft contrast sprout. Lin Haoran glanced at Lu Ye lightly. He didn''t want to explain that he didn''t bully Gu Yan. He just asked softly, "what do you want?" "Have a fight." Lu Ye broke his wrist and made a clatter. Lin Haoran nodded. "Good." He was jealous of Lu Ye, and now he was full of resentment, so he immediately agreed to Lu Ye''s proposal. Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth, took off the camouflage T-shirt directly, and said, "old rules, hand to hand, see who gets down first!" "Good." Bai Changle saw that the fight was so smooth. He immediately sharpened his fists excitedly. "OK, OK, Lu Ye, you beat Lin Haoran first, and then I''ll line up to fight with him." Lin Hao Ran is a Leng, he canthus a draw, "Bai Changle, you this is to make which one?"? I didn''t argue with your partner this afternoon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "You bully me Ah, Lu Ye, why did you throw your clothes at me? " Lu Ye quickly smashed the camouflage T-shirt that he had just taken off on Bai Changle''s face, glared at him and said, "old rules, you are the referee." Bai Changle just reflected that he was almost bald just now. He immediately gave a dry smile and agreed to be a referee. Well, if he can''t fight Lin Haoran, he will blow black whistle or something. Here, Lu Ye and Lin Haoran have been fighting with each other impolitely. In terms of the value of force, they are really on the same level. I don''t know why. It seems that they are holding their strength in their hearts. No one will let anyone, and they are all fierce. But also because of this, two people play particularly wonderful! After a while, the soldiers of the special combat group gathered around and even began to clap their hands to Lu Ye and Lin Haoran respectively. There are often such duels in the army, but Lu Ye and Lin Haoran are all powerful soldiers. Their duels will be more beautiful. Some soldiers see the eyes shining, want to take a camera to shoot the two people''s fight, and then go back to watch and learn! Lu Ye''s eyes are a little green, and Lin Haoran''s mouth is a little swollen. They clasp each other''s arms and try their best. No one will let go of them. Lu Ye sneered, "Lin Haoran, I have reminded you many times, can you stay away from my object? You are going to get married soon. Can you put away all your frivolity? " After that, Lu Ye kicked it. "I didn''t do anything to Gu Yan today!" Lin Haoran grinned his teeth and immediately flashed away. She slapped me in the face! Of course, even if Gu Yan has already told Lu Ye about being beaten, Lin Haoran''s arrogant temperament won''t tell him. Lu Ye directly hit Lin Haoran''s stomach with a fist, "fart! What else do you want to do? " Lin Haoran is absent-minded. He really wanted to And it''s the impulse to know that it''s impossible, impossible, and even want to think. See Lin Hao Ran unexpectedly dun for a while, Lu Ye immediately eyes a stare, all are men, who don''t know who that bad idea son?! "I wipe, you really think about it!" Lu Ye is very depressed at this time. How come there are no bricks around? Absolutely open the ladle for this bastard! Asshole, how dare I think of my woman? ! "Lu Ye, come on! Right, right, straight hook, hit him in the footwall! You see, his footwork is unstable! His legs are soft! Ha ha ha Bai Changle stands beside him, cheering on Lu Ye. After listening to him, Lin Haoran, who had been a little bit down, almost tripped himself. You''re not stable! Your legs are soft! Lin Haoran, who was stabbed in the pain, immediately turned red. He didn''t care that Lu Ye hit him on the shoulder with his fist. Instead, he turned around and rushed to Bai Changle, who was watching. Then he waved his fist. Bai Changle didn''t expect that Lin Haoran was so unruly this time. He came to beat him. He didn''t react for a moment, and was directly attacked by an eye gun. "Damn, Lin Haoran, you are crazy!" Of course, Bai Changle was not the one who suffered losses. He rushed to fight with Lin Haoran immediately. As for Lu Ye It''s Lin Haoran who fouled, not him. It''s the right way to deal with Lin Haoran. So it turns out that The two of them beat Lin Haoran. An hour later, the three leaders all sat in Tang Ruidong''s office with bruises and bruises. Of course, Lin Haoran was the most seriously injured. Tut Tut, I couldn''t see his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Lu Ye''s injury is the lightest. He has a bruise at the corner of his eye, and then the other problem is that he has a little pain. It''s estimated that he is green, but it''s not a big problem. Just rub some safflower oil and it''s OK. As for Bai Changle, although he joined later, he suffered more injuries than Lu Ye. His face was painted, his arms were swollen, and his legs were kicked by Lin Haoran. Now he is still a little lame. Even if they fight each other, Lin Haoran was very angry at that time. He caught Bai Changle and beat him as if he had a deep hatred with Bai Changle. For this reason, Bai Changle said that he did not understand! Tang Ruidong looked at the three men, sighed helplessly, and said, "you three commanders, how can you fight like this?" "Mr. Tang, the three of us are competing." Bai Changle immediately grinned and said. "Two against one?" Tang Ruidong raised his head and looked at Lin Haoran''s face. He couldn''t help but wonder. How much hatred, how much hatred, it''s all in the face. Lu Ye immediately said, "teacher, we are really in a friendly exchange. I don''t believe you ask Lin Haoran." Tang Ruidong rubbed his temple with a headache. He turned his head and asked Lin Haoran, "Haoran, you''re the most stable one at ordinary times. Can you tell me, are you fighting?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lin Haoran lowered his head and felt pain in his face when he spoke. In any case, he would not say why he wanted to beat Bai Changle so much. It''s about men''s dignity Tang Ruidong saw that Lin Haoran had said so, but he didn''t know what to say. He took a sip of water, then took out two applications and said, "Bai Changle is OK, but you two are going to get married soon. Can you be stable in the future? If I see you three leaders fighting together again, I will punish you next time! Come on, all your marriage applications have been approved. Although I know that you two are at odds with each other, this time, they are so unified. They are working together to make a marriage application report. " When Bai Changle heard this, he immediately said happily, "Mr. Tang, there''s something wrong with your words. It''s as if ah ye and Lin Haoran applied for marriage. Ha ha ha." So what''s the point of this sentence? Not to mention Lin Haoran and Tang Ruidong, Lu Ye turns his head and stares at Bai Changle. I really want to kill this big brother! Bai Changle himself laughed for a long time, and found that the three people were looking at him coldly. He gave a dry ha ha twice, then touched his head and said, "the three of you have a high point of laughter." Tang Ruidong is very speechless. I really don''t want to admit that this product is under his command! Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s not have another one!" "Yes, sir!" The three men saluted and were ready to leave, but Tang Ruidong suddenly stopped Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, you stay." "Yes, sir!" Here, Lin Haoran turns out of Tang Ruidong''s office with his marriage application. He clutched the paper hard, not knowing whether it was more painful or more irritable. Lu Ye also applied for marriage with the leader And approved it. Is he going to marry Gu Yan soon? Slightly lowered his eyes, Lin Haoran felt a dull pain in his heart. Here, Bai Changle has been chasing him, limping out and yelling at Lin Haoran, "Lin Haoran, why did you chase me just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Lin Haoran''s steps stopped for a moment. He looked back at Bai Changle and said, "Bai Changle, I''m going to marry Weiyang soon. I''ll call you uncle! We''re going to be a family soon, but why do you keep turning out to help Lu ye fight against me? " Bai Changle raised his eyebrows, "is that why you beat me so hard?" Lin Haoran''s body is too painful, especially at the ribs. I don''t know if it''s broken. After he stares at Bai Changle with profound meaning, he suddenly doesn''t want to say a word to this lengtouqing, and turns around and leaves. He has to go to the hospital. If his rib is broken, he should be treated earlier. Lin Haoran thought. But the next moment he thought, his face, is about to get married, I don''t know if it will affect anything! And Bai Changle looks at Lin Haoran''s back and touches the tip of his nose. In his heart, he says: Bai Weiyang is not my sister. Who is your family? Cut! What a big face! Here in Tang Ruidong''s office, Lu Ye has already poured himself a large glass of cold water. After pouring it down, he takes a breath. It''s so comfortable. Tang Ruidong said, "Ye, I know you''ve been fighting Haoran, but you''re more or less in control." "Well, I know, so every time I compete, I have a score." Lu Ye smilingly, and then sipped a mouthful of water. He remembers that he punched Lin Haoran''s ribs three times and kicked his feet two times. Well, if Lin Haoran''s ribs were not broken, he would have cracked. Even dare to covet his home Yan Yan, don''t give Lin Haoran some memory, he is not called Lu Ye! The head of Lu university is very bad. He always disagrees with the saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He is used to taking revenge when it is hot. Tang Ruidong didn''t notice Lu Ye''s bad thoughts. He said with a smile, "ah ye, your object is really good. Some time ago, I went to the hospital for a comprehensive examination after listening to her suggestion. As a result, the doctor told me that if I come half a year later, I might get lung cancer." "Sir, how is your body now?" Lu Ye a Leng, he but until, lung cancer mortality rate is very high! Tang waved and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. The doctor said that if I start to cooperate with the treatment in time now, and then change my eating habits, I won''t get lung cancer. Speaking of which, I really want to thank you for saving my life. Ye, you have a good eye. You have found such an excellent wife. " Seeing that Tang Ruidong is OK and praises Gu Yan, Lu Ye grins and says, "Hey, my eyes are always good." Tang Ruidong said with a smile, "OK, OK, I praise you, and I''m gasping for breath! By the way, did your family agree to your marriage with Comrade Gu Yan? There''s no difficulty. If there''s any difficulty, I can help you. You''re welcome. " "Well, now we are waiting for Gu Yan''s college entrance examination results to come down." Lu Ye mentioned this matter, his eyes narrowed, and the happiness of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows could not be hidden. Tang Ruidong laughed and said, "OK, when the time comes, will your wedding be held in the north or the south?" "This one hasn''t been ordered yet. I''ll discuss it with Gu Yan." "Well, if you have a wedding in the north, I''ll be your witness." Lu Ye grinned, "OK, thank you very much, Mr. Tang!" After leaving Tang Ruidong''s office, Lu Ye''s first reaction is to call Gu Yan and tell his daughter-in-law that his marriage application report has been approved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 When Lu Ye calls Gu Yan, Gu Yan goes to exercise, but he doesn''t get it. When Gu Yan comes back, he hears that Lu Ye has called. He goes to the reception room and calls Lu Ye''s office. However, Gu Yan thought that Lu ye might not be in the office at this time. Sure enough, the phone rang seven or eight times, no one answered, she had to put down the phone. All the people in the reception room knew Gu Yan and jokingly said, "Comrade Gu Yan, are you calling head Lu so late?" Gu Yan nodded with a big smile, "yes, just now he called me. I went to run for exercise, but I didn''t get it. Well, maybe it''s too late now. I''ll call him tomorrow. " "I don''t think it''s too urgent. If it''s too urgent, I''m sure I''ll call again. Gu Yan, you have such a good relationship with Commander Lu. When will you get married?" "It''s not decided yet. Anyway, it seems that the one who gets married will surely give you wedding candy." "Well, we''ll wait." Gu Yan went out of the reception room with a smile. Now it''s dark and the stars are shining on her head. She has just been exercising. She''s sweating all over. It seems that she has to take a bath before turning off the light. "Ah, Comrade Gu Yan, go to the gate quickly." A female soldier said, squeezing her eyes at Gu Yan, "someone is looking for you." "Who, it''s so late?" Gu Yan is very surprised. At this time, the lights are going out. Who is looking for her so late. However, the female soldier said nothing, covered her mouth happily, with a face of gossip smile. Gu Yan had no choice but to wear sweaty army green trousers and camouflage short sleeves and walk towards the gate. Fortunately, it''s summer now. With the night wind blowing, even if Gu Yan is sweating, he doesn''t feel cool. On the contrary, he is very comfortable. When Gu Yan arrived at the gate, he immediately saw Lu Ye standing as straight as a pine. His eyes were shining inside like stars. When he saw Gu Yan appeared, his eyes became brighter. "Yan Yan!" Lu Ye rushed over and grabbed Gu Yan''s hand. The smile and excitement in the corner of his eyes could not be restrained. He said, "Yan Yan, our marriage application has been approved!" "Really?" Gu Yan is also very happy. Then she feels that Lu Ye''s palms are full of sweat. Looking up again, she finds that Lu Ye is covered with sweat, and the camouflage T-shirt is soaked with sweat. Well, they both seem to have just been fished out of the water. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye and asked, "how do you sweat all over?" "Because I''m running here," Lu Ye sniffed his body, and then asked nervously, "Yan Yan, I don''t smell sweat, do I?" "No, I''m sweating all over. I went to exercise just now," Gu Yan thought, then sipped her mouth and said, "you just called me, are you going to talk about this?" "Yes, as a result, I heard from your comrades in arms that you were running. Then I thought, it''s better to come and tell you directly." Lu Ye suddenly held on and gently rubbed Gu Yan''s cheek with his thumb. His voice was gentle and affectionate. "It''s really because I''m so happy, Yan Yan, we''re going to get married!" Gu Yan is also agitated in her heart. She wants to say that Lu Ye is really stupid. What she could have said on the phone, she ran directly to say. But she couldn''t say that stupid word again. Because Gu Yan knows how much Lu Ye wants to marry her. Oh, this silly man, she can''t help loving him. Gu Yan raised her head. Originally, her eyes were full of warmth, but the next moment, her eyes fell on the bruise of Lu Ye''s mouth. She looked a report, immediately asked, "wild, what''s wrong with your face?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The head of Lu Da moved the corner of his mouth slightly, his eyes twinkled, and then said softly, "I have a fight with Lin Haoran." "Are you hurt anywhere except the corner of your mouth?" Gu Yan looked up and down with great concern. There was a lot of worry in his eyes. If you say you are too miserable, your daughter-in-law will certainly care about him, but will you think he is not as powerful as Lin Haoran? Lu Ye pondered for a moment, immediately covered his stomach and said, "I''m ok, but I have more bruises on my body. Lin Haoran is worse than me, so I went to the hospital." "Is there a lot of bruises?" Gu Yan is very worried, but he can''t lift up Lu Ye''s clothes at this time. As for whether Lin Haoran went to the hospital or not, whether he was seriously injured was really beyond her scope of thinking. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so concerned about himself, Lu Da''s heart seemed to be filled with honey, and he knew tonight that he would soon marry Gu Yan. Lu Da''s heart was a little out of control. So, he just thought for a minute, and then said, "Yan Yan, you tonight Can you go to my place and wipe my medicine? You know, I don''t have such a good relationship with other people, and at this point, the infirmary is closed. As for Bai Changle, he has been sleeping on his stomach for a long time, so I can''t disturb him. " "Ah?" Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. Her ears were a little red. At this time, it was time to turn off the light. The comrades at the door looked at Gu Yan frequently, as if they were watching when she would come back. Gu Yan raised his head again and saw Lu Ye''s eager eyes. After a long time without any response, Lu said in a very low voice, "well, it''s my request that''s embarrassing you. After all, it''s so late that I disturb your rest. I have nothing to do with this injury. I''ll go back to bed first, and I''ll go to the clinic tomorrow. It''s OK for someone to give me some medicine. " Head Lu Niao quietly used a move to retreat Gu Yan doesn''t know, and she can feel it. Lu Ye is very happy to learn that the marriage application has been approved tonight. Gu Yan is also very happy. She thought about it and said, "OK, wait for me here. I''ll go back and ask Guo Rou to take a leave for me later." "Yan Yan, is this too embarrassing for you? In fact, I''ll take the medicine tomorrow... " "Oh, if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go." Gu Yan pursed her mouth. Mr. Lu, you''ve been acting. "No!" The head of Lu university immediately had no position and said firmly, "I want to, I want to, I want to!" Gu Yan sips her mouth. She immediately turns around and runs back to the dormitory, intending to ask Guo Rou for leave. As a result, she happens to meet Han Jiao on the way. Han Jiao curiously asked, "Gu Yan, this evening, how do you like it?" "Report to platoon leader, I want to ask for leave!" As soon as Gu Yan saw that it was Han Jiao, he simply gave her a military salute and asked her for leave. He said, "platoon leader, it''s like this. Leader Lu is injured. I''ll take care of him." Although Han Jiao knows that these two people are going to get married soon, she is still a very conservative and rigorous person in her heart. She looked suspiciously at Gu Yan with a serious expression on her face and asked, "has the head of Lu Da been seriously injured?" "Well, there are quite a lot of injuries." Gu Yan nodded very seriously. Han Jiao thought for a while, or waved and said, "that''s OK, you go quickly." "Thank you, platoon leader!" Gu Yan immediately nodded, then turned around and ran away very quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Han Jiao touched the tip of her nose and always felt that something was wrong, but she remembered that Gu Yan and Lu Ye were going to get married soon, and the girl had always been very thoughtful and sensible, so she didn''t think much about it. Here, Gu Yan ran back to the dormitory, took some medicine for injuries, and then ran to the gate. Far away, Gu Yan saw Lu Ye at a glance. Lu Ye is still standing there, slightly raising his head, squinting, as if to identify the stars in the sky. Gu Yan found that Lu Ye had a very contradictory feeling. He was a noble and uninhibited man. He was not the kind of orderly soldier. His style of doing things seemed very casual, but he never really messed up. He had his own rational judgment and bottom line. And sometimes, you can feel his soldiers'' integrity, toughness, determination and loyalty to the country. Gu Yan remembers that when she was in Wangjiatun before, Lu Ye told her very seriously that revenge is OK, but you can''t let hatred blind you and you can''t lose your bottom line. Gu Yan''s eyes became warm and soft. Such a good man, but so wholeheartedly love her, spoil her. Lu Ye saw Gu Yan long ago. He strode over and took the things she was carrying in her hand. Then he raised his mouth, "Yan Yan, am I too handsome? Do you have straight eyes?" Under the orange street lamp, the man''s smile reveals a bad boy like feeling. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Let''s just say that this person would not be serious for more than three minutes in front of her every time. She deliberately ignored Lu''s narcissism and said, "how can we get to you now? Do you want to run, too? " "Yes." Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye, "is your injury OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s jog. You''ve been exercising just now and you''re tired. " "All right." Then there is a picture like this. At night, both of them are wearing army green pants, green rubber shoes, and camouflage short sleeves, running in the night wind. In the night breeze, Gu Yan''s horsetail rises gently with her steps. This feeling of running side by side makes Lu Ye''s heart Tender, but also jumps with an indescribable passion. Even in Lu Ye''s heart, there is an impulse, that is, Gu Yan will one day fight side by side with him and fight together in the front line! But the next moment, Lu ye denied his idea. He is naturally not willing to take care of his face. What''s the danger? The front line is full of live ammunition. Let alone injured, he may even die. What''s more, Gu Yan plans to be a military doctor in the future. No matter what, he will be in the rear of the army. "What are you thinking?" The speed of running is not fast. Even though Gu Yan has run more than ten laps just now, he still has a lot of energy to jog. He can even find time to watch Lu Ye''s expression and talk to him. It can be seen that her physical quality is getting better and better. I don''t know whether it''s because of the more than one year''s training in the army since she was born again, or because Xiaoyu Peiwen raised her body. Or both. Lu Ye pursed a smile, the voice inside all jump to smile, "I am thinking, we two this kind of date, is really chic." In the evening, two people run together. Tut Tut, this date is really chic. Gu Yan smiles directly and bends his eyes. "Can you still run, Yan Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Of course." Gu Yan slightly raised his chin, that white neck, beautiful curve, a drop of sweat down his neck, in the orange street lamp, dense with gentle light. Lu Ye felt a little dry mouth. He slightly turned away and coughed. Then, without thinking about it, he said, "my daughter-in-law''s physical strength is very good. En, she is worthy of me." Gu Yan Chief Lu, next time we drive, can we turn on a turn signal first? In this kind of charming, subtle and ambiguous atmosphere, they ran all the way back to the special combat regiment. The gate of the special combat regiment had been closed, but the people on duty saw Lu Ye and let him go immediately. And the soldier gave Gu Yan a military salute, "good sister-in-law!" Gu Yan was stunned, nodded with a smile, then followed Lu Ye into the gate and walked towards the dormitory. She speechless ground kicked land wild calf one foot, "how meaning?" "We''re going to get married. Everyone in the Army knows about it. It''s annoying that these kids are asking me for wedding candy." Although it''s annoying, Lu Da''s complacency doesn''t seem to be annoying. On the contrary, he is enjoying it. Gu Yan was speechless, but he didn''t stab him. He just gently kicked his leg, but he didn''t make any effort. But Lu Ye immediately cried, "ouch, ouch, you must have kicked me on the bruise, it hurts!" "Then go quickly, I''ll give you medicine!" After two people passed by, the two soldiers next to you immediately looked at me, I looked at you, full of doubt. One of them asked, "isn''t chief Lu not injured today? It is said that commander Lin was badly injured. He went to the hospital directly. " "That''s not the point. Don''t you find that commander Lu has brought his daughter-in-law? Tut Tut, after a fight, I didn''t get hurt, and I was able to turn my daughter-in-law over to accompany him. It seems that I have finally found the reason why I can''t find a partner. " The soldier who began to ask was still a little confused, "what''s the reason? Aren''t we talking about the fight of the commander?" His partner gave him a light look, and then said, "just like you bear, it''s more difficult to find someone!" Gu Yan naturally doesn''t know that the two soldiers behind her are talking about them. She and Lu Ye have entered the independent dormitory area. Lu Ye''s dormitory is next to Bai Changle''s. So two people just saw Bai Changle at the door. Bai Changle was wearing a pair of knee length army green underpants and a big vest. He was carrying a washtray and looked at them a little confused. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Ye. Don''t you say Bai Changle is asleep!? What''s going on now! Lu Ye''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he pushed Bai Changle, who was still a little hoodwinked, into his own room, and then warned fiercely, "can you put on your clothes! It''s so hot "What''s wrong with my eyes? I''m not naked Bai Changle tightly grasped the door frame, then stretched his neck to Gu Yan outside and said, "Xiao Yan, it''s so late, why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Ye is injured. I''ll give him medicine. " When Gu Yan said this, his expression was very quiet. Bai Changle was stunned for a second, then said, "his injury is a fart, before Wu Wu... " Lu Ye covered his mouth and threw him directly into the room. Then he closed the door. Finish these, Lu Ye is pulling the Gu Yan of full face teasing expression, entered own dormitory. Gu Yan held his arm and looked at Lu Ye with a smile, "don''t you say my elder brother is asleep? Who did I see just now? " "It''s Bai Changle," Lu Ye said without blinking. "He must have been sleepwalking just now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Bai Changle, who was sleepwalking, just walked to the door of Lu Ye''s dormitory. He almost stepped on the door, and suddenly banged on the door very depressed. Here, Lu Ye first presses Gu Yan to the sofa and sits down. Then he gets up and walks to the door. He opens a gap in the door and squints at Bai Changle with a bad expression. "Bai Changle, at night, why don''t you go back to the dormitory to sleep?" "Lu Ye, you didn''t suffer multiple injuries. Why did you let Xiao Yan wipe the medicine for you?" Bai Changle said fearlessly. Lu yedun, and then look inside suddenly a little pity, and then sighed, said, "Bai Changle, you have no object, so I forgive you." With a bang, Lu Ye closed the door in front of Bai Changle. Bai Changle is stunned. The next moment he reacts that Lu Ye is killing him. Although he knows that Xiao Yan and Lu Ye are going to get married soon, Bai Changle, as a new elder brother, is a little worried that his younger sister will suffer. But he can''t beat Lu Ye. And they are going to get married soon, even if something happens Bah, bah, bah, I''m sure not. Xiaoyan is so good and sensible! Well, she won''t suffer! Gu Yan, who was regarded by Bai Changle as very good and sensible, put her arms around Lu Ye''s neck and said with a smile, "chief Lu, do you think I have never seen a sleepwalker? Do you think I''m stupid? " "No..." Lu ye put his hand on the little daughter-in-law''s waist and pinched it gently, "daughter-in-law, I''m wrong." As a man, even if there is no mistake, when he is angry with his partner, he must admit his mistake at the first time. Gu Yan smiles a little, "where is wrong?" "I shouldn''t lie to you, even if it''s a white lie, even if it''s all because I love you and want to be with you, I shouldn''t lie." Gu Yan didn''t stare at the man angrily. You know her routine! Let''s see, even admitting our mistakes is tantalizing at the same time! Where did you learn all this. Gu Yan pushed him directly and said, "hurry up, I''ll wipe the medicine for you." Although he really wanted to continue to enjoy his daughter-in-law''s gentle embrace, when he thought of wiping medicine, tut Tut, the head of Lu Da''s team immediately released his hand and took off his camouflage T-shirt. Gu Yan Men''s strong body, symmetrical six abdominal muscles, wheat skin, in the light of a light, plated with a layer of soft light. Gu Yan''s eyes set, and then in his heart very pertinent evaluation, Lu Da''s body is really good. Although I only saw the upper body. Lu Ye obviously felt Gu Yan''s gaze. He raised the corner of his mouth and showed his biceps. Gu Yan speechless don''t cross a face to go, and then thought about it, said, "you are sweating all over, first take a shower, come back I give you medicine." "Good!" Lu immediately turned his head, then went into the bathroom and closed the door. Soon, the sound of water came from inside. Gu Yan felt that her cheek was hot, so she sat down to see the medicine for the injury brought by the bag, and tried to calm down. But as soon as I calmed down and closed my eyes, I could see the six abdominal muscles of the head of Lu University in my mind Just when Gu Yan felt his cheek was hot and his head was about to be steaming, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. The door opened a crack and Lu Ye''s voice came from inside. "Yan Yan, I forgot to bring the change clothes. Go to the wardrobe and help me get them." Lu yedun, and then added, "don''t forget to take underwear." Gu Yan:!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Gu Yan didn''t know how to describe her mood. Sitting on the sofa, she felt that her face was hot, her hands were soft, and her heart was a little sad. The head of Lu Da, the wild horse of Sahuan, feels more and more unable to stop. But at this time, after waiting for a while, Lu Ye, who didn''t get Gu Yan''s response, said directly and pitifully, "Yan Yan, help me take it. My clothes are wet and I can''t wear them." "Good." Gu Yan has no choice but to answer. It''s hard for him to come out in wet clothes. Gu Yan goes to Lu Ye''s wardrobe and finds that the clothes in it are well placed, and the clothes and trousers are put in different categories. Gu Yan quickly finds clean T-shirts and trousers. She suddenly remembered Lu Yebu''s words just now. She blushed to the point of bleeding. After thinking about it, she looked at the neatly stacked pants, closed her eyes, grabbed one, went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door. "Here are your clothes." "Ah," Lu Ye opened a small crack in the door and showed his face. His hair was still ticking. He raised his mouth high, "Yan Yan, you are so nice." What a fart! Send a good person card after the tease!? Gu Yan immediately put the clothes into his hands, turned and left. Lu Ye is happy to eat. After he closes the door, he cleanly changes his clothes. He comes out and sees Gu Yan playing with the medicine. Lu Ye raises his mouth and says, "my daughter-in-law likes the plaid style." "What?" Gu Yan raised her head, her skin is very white, so the ruddy face has not faded, looking at the white in the red, very lovely. Lu Ye can''t move his eyes. So he continued to tease, "inside, pants, the original daughter-in-law likes Plaid style, then I will buy this kind of." Gu Yan She almost threw the medicine out of her hand without saying a word, "Lu Ye, you''re not finished, are you? If you want to apply the medicine, don''t forget it! " "Yes! Yes! Yes Lu Ye is not poor. He takes off his T-shirt and then lies on the bed. Gu Yan went over, took safflower oil and had a look. Indeed, Lu Ye''s bruises were only a few. In addition, Lu Ye rolled up his trouser legs and there were not many bruises on his legs. Seeing that he was not hurt, Gu Yan was relieved. As she gently applied ointment to Lu Ye, she said, "did my brother fight, too? I saw that his face was painted just now." "Yan Yan, when you are alone with me, it''s still such a good time. Can you not mention other men?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. He dares to be like a scratched cat. It''s very nourishing. Gu Yan speechless, "Changle is my brother, not someone else." "Brother is also a male animal," Lu Ye lay there, his hands on his chin, "and he didn''t hurt seriously at all. After all, I beat Lin Haoran with him." "Ah?" Gu Yan is particularly curious, "Lin Haoran is supported by you two together?" It''s not like the style of Lin Haoran. "In fact, at the beginning, I was alone with him, but I don''t know how. He suddenly went crazy and began to beat Changle. I saw that he couldn''t do it. Changle was my brother-in-law, so I went to help him immediately." Lu Ye is right, but in fact, it''s just a fight with Bai Changle. Although objectively speaking, it''s not kind, but Gu Yan feels very cool and laughs wildly. Lu Ye listens to Gu Yan''s laughter like a silver bell. Then she feels her soft and cool hands and gives him some medicine. Gradually, Lu has a tendency to wake up Cough, fortunately, he was lying on his stomach at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Gu Yan helps Lu Ye to apply medicine while treating him with psionic powers. Presumably, these bruises will disappear tomorrow. After dealing with these, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, she got up to wash her hands, "OK, it''s not a big problem, it will be very sharp in two or three days." That kind of soft, cool feeling is gone, Lu Ye is a little disappointed. But at this time, Lu Xiaoye''s fighting spirit has been completely high, let Lu Ye a little bad, immediately get up, he is still lying there, looking at Gu Yan, said, "Yan Yan, do you have to take a bath, you just ran with me." "Well, I didn''t take a bath even after exercising in the evening." Gu Yan felt uncomfortable at this time. He had been worried about whether Lu Ye was really hurt. Now seeing that he was ok, Gu Yan put down his mind. She had lived in Lu Ye dormitory for a period of time before, so she put a set of washing utensils here, and even some clothes to change. Then Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan anxiously. He took the change of clothes and went into the bathroom. He sighed with regret, "why don''t you forget to bring it?" Of course, Gu Yan didn''t hear Lu Ye''s mumbling. She quickly took a shower. After washing, when she got out of the bathroom, Lu Ye got up from the bed and had already made the quilt. He held another quilt, put it on the sofa, and then sighed, "such a day, really sweet suffering." Gu Yan shook the blanket beside him and said with a smile, "you can send me back now. I think it depends on your face. I''m sure I won''t be rejected." "Yan Yan, you can''t be like this, you don''t worry about me which day can''t help it?" "Not afraid." Lu Ye He immediately stood up from the sofa, strode forward, and immediately came to Gu Yan, and threw her on the bed. "Yan Yan, you are playing with fire." Lu Ye''s nose is against Gu Yan''s, and his eyes are very dangerous. This sentence is very overbearing president. Cough, but Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye certainly does not know what is overbearing president at this time. Her mouth a Yang, the expression on the face is very unscrupulous, smile such as Yan said, "my holiday is coming." "Didn''t you just take a bath?" "I don''t know until I take a bath." Gu Yan pursed her mouth, otherwise, she would not dare to stir up the big devil so recklessly. At this moment, Lu Ye is really like a vented ball, directly pressing on Gu Yan, but he can''t do anything. No, I have to kiss you! Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s face and kisses him for a long time. Then he gets up and leaves and says, "Yan Yan, you need that thing. I''ll go out and buy it for you." Although it''s midnight now, since Gu Yan needs it, Lu Ye will definitely find a way to help her buy it. Gu Yan teases him, "which thing?" Lu Da''s head is cheeky, but he doesn''t know so much about women''s things. So a touch of embarrassment flashed across Lu Ye''s face. This is really rare. The head of Lu University was embarrassed! Gu Yan laughed so much that her stomach hurt a little. She said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you any more. When I lived here before, I still had some left. I don''t need to buy any more." Lu Ye sighed, reached out his hand and pinched Gu Yan''s cheek intimately, saying, "you little goblin, it''s too grinding!" "Why, do you regret being with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "I regret it," Lu Ye sighed, and then said very affectionately, "Yan Yan, I regret that I didn''t meet you earlier, so I can be with you earlier." Gu Yan curved his mouth. They met in their last life, but unfortunately, she didn''t cherish it. Lu Ye, in this life, I will never let go of your hand again. Because of Gu Yan''s holiday, naturally nothing beautiful happened that night. The next morning, Gu Yan returned to the logistics department. She and Lu Ye are busy with their own affairs these days. Because three days later, it''s time for the college entrance examination to release the list, and four days later, it''s the wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran. Time in the past, these two days, Gu Yan did not hear anything special from Bai Weiyang there, presumably, Zhang Lan should be in Wangjiatun. I don''t know what method Gu Dagang used to keep her. Cough, Gu Yan didn''t think much about it for the time being. During this time, she was collecting and sorting out Zhang Lan''s criminal evidence, because Gu Yan had talked with Lu Ye''s lawyer friend. If he could investigate the hospital information and find a witness, he could convict Zhang Lan. Of course, her paternity test with Xie Luan is also one of the evidences. Bai Changle has already told her that the paternity test will come out in three or four days. When Gu Yan was sorting out these materials, he felt that the past few days had been very slow, but he also felt that the past few days had been very fast. Holding the jade pendant in her chest, she said softly, "this day, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly. At that time, Bai Weiyang''s ferocious voice seemed to reverberate in his ears. She opened her eyes slowly, and there was a cold light in her eyes. Bai Weiyang, I will give you an unforgettable wedding gift! At the same time, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are sitting in the Civil Affairs Bureau. They come to get the certificate today, and then have a wedding tomorrow. Bai Weiyang is very nervous and excited, her palm is sweat, and Lin Haoran is indifferent with a face. The master who took the photos said very speechlessly, "can the bridegroom smile? You''ve already taken a lot of powder on your face. If you don''t smile again, it will be a bit strange." Because of a fight with Lu Yebai Changle a few days ago, Lin Haoran''s rib cracked, so he had to be treated conservatively, and everything went on as usual. But there are many bruises on his face, so when taking wedding photos, you have to put more powder to cover the bruises. Bai Weiyang has lost a lot of weight these days. She is always worried about what happens suddenly, which will affect their wedding. So she can''t eat well and sleep well these days. She is always as frightened as a bird. Fortunately, Xie Luan doesn''t care much about her, and Bai Changle is also busy with the task, while the rest of the Bai family actively support the wedding. Just last night, Xie Luan received a puzzling call, saying that she was looking for her, but when she picked up, the other party hung up. This makes Bai Weiyang more uneasy. Now seeing that two people are about to get the certificate, she is even more anxious. Lin Haoran just frowned. She was so nervous that she was about to jump out. So after the photographer said that, Bai Weiyang immediately turned his head, gently pulled Lin Haoran''s sleeve and said cautiously, "Haoran, smile. In the future, the wedding photos will be on the wall." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lin Haoran nodded. They set their faces again and leaned their heads together. Bai Weiyang once again smile like Yan, and Lin Haoran was trying to raise the corner of the mouth, but in the flash flash flash of the moment, he seems to see Gu Yan''s eyes as bright as the stars, as well as Gu panshengzi''s face, and her mouth that beautiful smile. There was a click. The picture is frozen. The bride''s smile was bright, but the bridegroom''s eyes were misty, as if I miss another person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Although the photo is still dissatisfied, Bai Weiyang really doesn''t want any more changes, and she doesn''t know why. Her heart is more and more flustered, so she says with a smile, "this one is good, just this one. Haoran, let''s go there to get the certificate." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lin Haoran found that he was a bit in a trance today and was seriously distracted. So when he finally pressed the fingerprints, he looked at the red Indonesia on his fingers, and his trance had reached its peak. It''s like, it shouldn''t be like this. But what should that look like? A touch of confusion flashed through Lin Haoran''s eyes, and he looked at his fingers. Bai Weiyang suddenly held his hand, eyes concern, even with a trace of pleading, "Haoran, what''s the matter with you?" Today, Bai Weiyang asked Lin Haoran many times. So much so that her heart would jump out of her chest, so much so that Lin Haoran is a little sensitive even if he is absent-minded. He turned his head and looked at Bai Weiyang seriously. In fact, Bai Weiyang is really beautiful. Bai''s family has always had very good genes, and she is excellent enough to be admitted to the National Defense University one year ahead of schedule. When the provincial capital of the college entrance examination champion ah, from the full score, but only 30 points! Moreover, Bai Weiyang still loves him so much that she has even given herself to him Lin Haoran thought that Bai Weiyang was really enough to be his wife. So, he really doesn''t have to hesitate about anything. Although Lin Haoran knew that he had already lived in another person, who was very beautiful and excellent. Every time he faced him, he was like a rose with thorns, which made Lin Haoran very painful, but unforgettable. He lowered his eyes slightly and sighed softly. Maybe this is love. But what''s the use of love? At any moment, Lin Haoran still clearly knows what he wants. Then raised his head, his eyes clear, looking at Bai Weiyang slightly hook the corner of the mouth, smile gentle. "Weiyang, I''m ok. Maybe I''m too busy these days to have a good rest." As he spoke, he calmly pressed his fingerprint and signed. When two people come out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bai Weiyang''s heart is completely put into her stomach. She finally becomes Haoran''s wife and has a marriage certificate. No matter what happens at that time, she won''t be afraid any more! Thinking of this, Bai Weiyang directly hugs Lin Haoran''s arm and leans on him. His face is full of happiness. "Haoran, we are finally married." "Well, yes." Lin Haoran didn''t know whether he felt the dust settled or the emptiness in his heart, but the smile on his face was impeccable and tender. Coupled with his elegant appearance, many female comrades stop. Lin Haoran patted Bai Weiyang''s hand and said gently, "Weiyang, you go home early to have a rest today. There must be a lot of things for tomorrow''s wedding. I''m afraid you''re tired." Bai Weiyang listens to Lin Haoran''s tender and considerate words, and feels happy as if she is filled with honey. Although she especially wants to be with Lin Haoran today, especially after they have just received the certificate, since Lin Haoran says so, she nods her head and says, "listen to you." Lin Haoran nodded with satisfaction. He really needed such a sensible and obedient wife. In order to praise Bai Weiyang, after getting on the jeep, Lin Haoran gently kisses Bai Weiyang''s forehead. Bai Weiyang droops her eyes slightly with joy, but the high raised corners of her mouth reveal her mood at this time. When Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran just got their certificates and left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Yan, accompanied by Lu Ye, went to the school to get her college entrance examination report card. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Today, Lu Ye is dressed in a military uniform and handsome. He walks beside Gu Yan with steady steps and slightly raised corners of his mouth. "Yan Yan, I''m going to know the results of the college entrance examination. Are you nervous?" "Not nervous," Gu Yan confidently smile, admitted to National Defense University, has been in her expectation, and she is more confident that her college entrance examination results, absolutely not bad! We could have made a phone call to the head of the university first, but at such an important moment, Lu Ye decided to accompany Gu Yan to see the results. When Gu Yan came back to school this time, she saw Jiang Yue, whom she had not seen for a long time. The little girl wanted to get close to Gu Yan, but she was startled by Lu Ye, who was wearing a military uniform. Gu Yan pursed her lips and walked over. She said to Jiang Yue, "do you see the results?" "Not yet. Let''s go there together!" Gu Yan nodded. Gu Yan and Jiang Yue walk in front, while Lu Ye falls behind them. Looking at Gu Yan talking and laughing with his classmates, Lu Ye slightly bends his mouth. On his handsome face, there was a look of doting, which made the female students who were watching him secretly take a breath. Do you want to be so handsome! By this time, Jiang Yue was already biting her ears carefully with Gu Yan. She whispered, "Gu Yan, you are so handsome." Gu Yan smile, nodded, "that is, do not see who chose." ¡°¡­¡­ What a shame Jiang Yue curled her lips, and then said in a low voice, "Nei Ge, do you have any other single comrades in arms, just as handsome as him?" Jiang Yue finished this sentence very shyly, blushed most of the time, and then looked at Gu Yan with expectation. Gu Yan smile, very seriously said, "no one is more handsome than him. But there are still some comrades in arms, a little worse than him. Do you want me to introduce them to you? " Jiang Yue was stunned for a moment, and then she responded. She stamped her foot and said, "who wants you to introduce me?" She side and speechless, "Gu Yan, I see you today, really thick skinned ah, even if your object really quite handsome, you can not be so sincere ah." Gu Yan covers his mouth. She and Jiang Yue''s words fall behind Lu Ye''s ears. Lu Ye''s smile is constantly expanding. When he sees so many people in front of him, he takes a few steps quickly and takes good care of her face in his arms, so as not to be squeezed. Jiang Yue was admitted to the Chinese Department of the provincial capital key normal university as she wished, but at this time, she was not happy to achieve her wish. Instead, she cried excitedly to Gu Yan beside her, "my God, Gu Yan, look, look at your grades! Oh, my God, it''s so cool! " When people around heard her calling Gu Yan''s name, they all turned their heads and looked at Gu Yan. Everyone''s eyes were filled with deep admiration. Because they all heard about Gu Yan, who came to the third grade of provincial senior high school a few months ago and passed the special qualification examination before joining them in the college entrance examination. This person didn''t study in high school the day before, so he relied on self-study! Although Gu Yan''s score is amazing in every mock exam, we didn''t expect that her score has directly broken the record of No. 1 in the college entrance examination of past dynasties! "How powerful!" "Oh, my God, the soldier next to him is not Gu Yan''s object, is he? That''s pretty cool, isn''t it "Gu Yan, who is so powerful, will find such a handsome object!" "What are you girls talking about? Shouldn''t you admire Gu Yan and get such high grades?" A boy finally couldn''t stand it and said it out loud. And Lu Ye is tightly holding Gu Yan''s hand, and then whispered, "Yan Yan, you are so fierce, the distance is full, only 12 points away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Gu Yanding looks at the top of the list and holds Lu Ye''s hand tightly. She has slowly picked up the glory she missed in her last life. She has already grasped the love she missed in her last life! Looking back, Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with a calm expression, but no one knows how hard it is for her to come back from her rebirth. No, in fact, it''s OK. The hardships of her last life may be to build her tough and resolute character and indomitable spirit. From sharpening to sharpening, the fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitter cold! Gu Yan firmly believes that everything will be better! In this life, she will never repeat the tragic mistakes of her previous life! Those who have bullied her, wronged her and humiliated her will regret it! Outside the crowd, not far away, stood a young man in a white shirt and black trousers. In fact, on the big list, the name of the young man lay at the bottom of Gu Yan. Qi Hao. This is also Qi Hao''s best achievement all the time. All his family are proud of him. Naturally, he entered the best business school in China as he wished. Even in his second year of undergraduate education, he decided to go abroad for further study. "This is the closest I''ve ever been to you..." Qi Hao muttered to himself, looking at the beautiful woman in the middle of the crowd. There was tenderness in his eyes, and there was a strong reluctance, but there was no hesitation and retreat. The head of the university came over from behind, patted Qi Hao on the shoulder, and said, "ah Hao, sometimes you have to give up." "Uncle, I won''t change my mind. Before I become excellent, I will never appear in front of Gu Yan again. " The head of the University was stunned, "don''t you go to say goodbye to her? Or congratulations on her becoming the number one student in this year''s college entrance examination I don''t know if there are any comers behind, but at present, Gu Yan''s college entrance examination scores have been recorded in the archives of the Education Bureau as the highest scores over the years. It directly broke the college entrance examination record of Bai Weiyang last year. Between Qi Hao''s eyebrows, he faded his usual childishness, and his eyes were quiet and deep with a smile. He pointed to the location of his heart and said softly, "I''m here to congratulate her from the bottom of my heart. And I also know that she will always be so excellent, so perfect The head of the University sighed when he saw Qi Hao like this. His nephew was sensible for a moment. He should have been happy, but he could not help sighing at the thought that his nephew was still thinking about Gu Yan. He can''t bear to tell Qi Hao that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are going to get married. However, the head of the university is very suspicious. In fact, Qi Hao already knows about it. At this time, Qi Hao took a deep look at Gu Yan, as if to record her appearance in the bottom of his heart forever. Then he turned around, held his report card and left slowly. He won''t say goodbye to Gu Yan, because they will meet again in the end! Gu Yan talks to Jiang Yue and walks out slowly. Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the direction of Qi Hao''s departure. His eyebrows moved, but his eyes were deep. Lu Ye still remember that boy''s words, that boy said, if you are not good to Gu Yan in the future, he will rob Gu Yan! Stubborn as a little beast. Lu Ye squinted. If this boy is not a rival, he may appreciate him. However, if the boy does not give up Yan Yan, he can only say to the boy: you dream! Because he Lu Ye will never let anyone rob Gu Yan in his life! Not even death! Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to say hello to the head teacher of the university again. After expressing their gratitude, they left the University and went to the place agreed with Bai Changle to pick up Paternity test report results! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 On the way to the hospital, Gu Yan leaned against the car window and looked at the scenery outside. The breeze gently blew her bangs and her hair gently wrapped around her face. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, straightened out her bangs, put them behind her ears, and said gently, "Yan Yan, why do you look so calm? Just now I called home and said that my grandfather was very happy about your college entrance examination results. " In fact, the original scene is like this, Mr. Lu holding the phone, listening to Gu Yan''s college entrance examination score is the highest in history, immediately said with a smile, ah, our Lu family has talent. At that time, Lu Haiyang coughed a few times and said, "Dad, Yan Yan hasn''t married us yet.". Mr. Lu immediately blew his beard and glared at his grandson on the phone and ordered, "Ye, go to get the license immediately, immediately! If you lose such a good daughter-in-law, don''t say it''s our Lu family! What a shame Lu Ye learns Gu Yan''s tone at that time, and makes Gu Yan happy. Gu Yan thought about it and asked, "what about aunt?" "My mother, she''s a little duplicative. At that time, when my grandfather asked us to get the certificate quickly, she was beside me. She didn''t say anything, so she must have acquiesced. And as far as I know my mother, she will tell others when she goes out. My daughter-in-law is very good. She is the number one in the college entrance examination. She almost got full marks. " Looking at Lu yexue''s speech, Gu Yan pursed her lips. She thought about it and said seriously, "ah Yeh, in fact, I envy you very much. Your family are very easy to get along with and very kind." "My family is your family." Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s hand, eyes deep, "so Comrade Gu Yan, when do you plan to officially turn me into your family, eh?" "Sister-in-law, hurry to agree. Our Lu Tuan is a good man with big lanterns." The driver immediately assisted. Lu Ye gave the other side a look of approval, well, the boy has a future! Here Gu Yan pursed her mouth, raised her eyebrows, looked at Lu Ye with a smile, and asked, "do you have your household registration book and ID card?" Lu Ye:!!!!!!! The next moment, he yelled at the driver, "turn around! Back to the special operations group Surprised, the driver came to a drift directly. Fortunately, the soldier was born as an auto soldier, with good skills, quick response and no passers-by. Gu Yan nearly hit the window because of inertia. Fortunately, she grasped the handrail quickly and said, "I''ll go to the hospital again!" "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye asked the driver to turn around and looked at Gu Yan eagerly. God knows, he almost stopped his heart when Gu Yan said you were carrying your household registration ID card! Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye, who looked like a wolf with drooping ears. He couldn''t help laughing and said angrily, "we agreed to go to the hospital. If you want to get a license, we will go after their wedding tomorrow." In fact, Gu Yan originally intended to wait until the admission notice came down to get the certificate, but at present, the matter of National Defense University is not a big problem. In addition, Lu Ye is going to snow wolf at the end of the year In fact, she didn''t want to wait any longer. If you just want to finish what you have in front of you, you need to get the license. Lu ye heard the specific time, also satisfied, pinched Gu Yan''s hand, said, "Yan Yan, you said ah, set, the day after tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning we go to get the license! Don''t go back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Good." Lu Ye is in the heart of the total, have to hurry to let the family to prepare for the wedding, no matter how, he will not let Gu Yan be wronged. He turned his head to see the God''s Gu Yan and asked: "Yan Yan, what are you thinking?" "I was thinking Why is Bai Weiyang like old man Bai? " Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. The sunlight came in through the glass. She had to squint. Lu Ye squeezed Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, have you ever thought that Bai Weiyang would have blood relationship with the Bai family?" In fact, Lu Ye''s words are relatively conservative. Gu Yan actually doubted whether Bai Weiyang was the daughter of Bai Jianjun, or the child of someone else in the Bai family. However, if Bai Weiyang is Bai Jianjun''s daughter So did Bai Jianjun betray Xie Luan? Although Gu Yan has known Bai Jianjun for two generations, he doesn''t like him very much. He feels that he is too strict and indifferent, and has little affection for his family. But this man is sitting in the position of commander, and integrity, can be said that he is indifferent to his family, and even can be said that this person is inhuman. But he will never get involved with Zhang Lan! Things It may be more complicated than they think! Slightly lowered his eyes, Gu Yan found that, in fact, the matter of changing children in those years was full of doubts, but it seemed very reasonable everywhere. In her last life, she didn''t know anything directly. She lived so hard, but there was no reason. After all, the person behind this incident is meticulous and careful, and even takes it into consideration everywhere. For example, Bai Weiyang grows up and looks like a member of the Bai family, so he certainly won''t show his true feelings. Gu Yan, who has been replaced, is very likely not to look like the Bai family, so it''s not easy to show up. Gu Yan stares big eyes suddenly! If, if that person was at the scene at that time, would he just know that the child just born is not like the Bai family, and then take advantage of the fact that no one else in the Bai family knows, he will replace the child! Or, that person simply knew Xie Luan, even knew the appearance of Xie Luan''s family! No, these things can''t be done by Zhang Lan alone! That proves Zhang Lan has help! Gu Yan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and his expression became dignified. Lu Ye also felt that there was something wrong with Gu Yan''s state. He immediately pressed Gu Yan''s shoulder with both hands and said, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine," Gu Yan said, looking out of the window. "Are we going to the hospital now?" "Well, it''s coming." Gu Yan nodded silently. Yeah, it''s coming. Because when she did the paternity test, she not only compared her genes with Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun, but also Gene comparison between Bai Weiyang, Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun! As for how to get the blood samples of Bai Jianjun and Bai Weiyang, this is not difficult for Bai Changle. When he got off the bus, Gu Yan looked at the gate of the hospital, raised his head, and his eyes were shining. Bai Weiyang, no matter whose child you are, in short, in this life, you can''t brag against my identity! Just as Gu Yan and Lu ye enter the hospital, Bai Changle, who is standing on the second floor of the hospital, is waiting for Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He is still thinking, do you want to get the results first? In fact, Bai Changle didn''t sleep well last night. He has identified Gu Yan as his sister, and the identification result also involves another problem. Is Bai Weiyang related to his family? After all, Bai Weiyang is very similar to their Bai family Xie Luan also knows about it. She didn''t come here today. Although she was at home, she was naturally a little restless. At this time, a woman came to Bai Changle. "Changle, why are you here?" Bai Mengchen looked at his nephew in front of him a little doubtfully, "didn''t you go to perform the task?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Bai Changle''s body was stiff for a moment. Several thoughts flashed through his mind, but he soon reacted. He lowered his voice and said, "yes, aunt, I''m on a mission." With that, Bai Changle also looked around, making a very mysterious appearance. Bai Mengchen was also nervous. She looked around and then lowered her voice. "I have something to do. I''ll go first. Don''t affect you." Bai Changle nodded solemnly. He saw that his aunt Bai Mengchen didn''t doubt anything, but walked away slowly, just relieved. As a result, when Bai Changle saw that the direction of Bai Mengchen''s departure was just bumping into Gu Yan and Lu Ye, his whole heart was raised again! Fortunately, Bai Mengchen doesn''t know Gu Yan. Although she knows Lu Ye, she just nods to Lu Ye because she remembers that Bai Changle is on a mission. Lu Ye is also expression light ground, responded. And Gu Yan is in with white dream morning brush past of time, tiny Dun lived footstep. She looked back at Bai Mengchen''s side face. This life of Bai Mengchen, still don''t know her, and last life of Bai Mengchen, in the hospital, help Bai Weiyang Gu Yan almost to bully into the dust. Bai Mengchen, Bai Mengchen, if you know in your life that Bai Weiyang is not your niece, will you still choose to protect her and help her do all kinds of bad things? What''s more, did Bai Mengchen participate in the death of Lu Ye in the last life?! Feel a very sharp gaze, just missed Bai Mengchen stopped, looking back, she saw the beautiful young woman beside Lu Ye, looking at her. The two women''s eyes are opposite. Bai Mengchen is full of doubts. If she doesn''t take Lu Ye into consideration, she will definitely ask the exit. Being stared at like this makes her very unhappy. But she gave Lu Ye face in the end, softened her tone and asked, "comrade, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan gave a faint smile and said, "it''s OK. You look like a person I know." "Then you may be mistaken," Bai Mengchen said calmly, after the displeasure in her eyes faded, "I don''t know you, so maybe it looks like you." "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Gu Yan''s face always has a faint smile, people can''t see her mood. Bai Mengchen nodded his head again, then turned around, stepped on high heels and walked away slowly. Lu Ye frowned. He leaned over and asked Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "Bai Mengchen dotes on Bai Weiyang," Gu Yan pauses and looks at Bai Changle, who is coming towards them in a hurry. With a smile, he says, "I wonder if Bai Mengchen will still dote on Bai Weiyang when I know her identity tomorrow." At this time, Bai Changle had already come to him. He first looked at Bai Mengchen, who had gone far away, and then said, "just now I was startled. My aunt suddenly asked me why I was here. Because I told my family that I have to carry out tasks these days. " Lu Ye very speechless gave him a look, "then you say in the implementation of the task, guilty fart?" "I''m not guilty! Laozi said, "I''m on a mission." Bai Changle finished, and very anxious to say, "let''s get the identification results." "Good." Gu Yan nodded. Bai Mengchen''s appearance is just a small episode. Three people go to find Xie Luan''s friend and get the identification results. In the end, Gu Yan is the child of Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, and Bai Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 If there is no blood relationship at all, then the comparison data must be very low. However, it is not as high as 90%. The gene comparison between Bai Weiyang and Bai Jianjun is more than 30%! Bai Changle was stunned and turned to ask the doctor, "what does that mean?" "Although the accuracy of paternity test results still needs to be further developed, this cell data can show that they are related, but they are not as close as parents and children." Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other, and the gravity in their eyes is deeper and deeper. Sure enough Bai Weiyang is not Gu Dagang''s daughter, but Bai''s daughter! In fact, Bai Changle was worried about whether Bai Weiyang would be his father Bah, bah, bah, well, he really thought about this possibility. So these days, while waiting for the result, he and his mother Xie Luan are a little out of their wits. Bai Changle is really worried about his two sisters! Now it seems that he was relieved, and then he thought, is Bai Weiyang my uncle''s daughter? He touched his chin. Over the years, my uncle''s dialogue is not so intimate. Is it to avoid suspicion? Until he came out of the hospital, Bai Changle was still in the wild. He said eagerly, "where are you two going now?" "Go and celebrate." Gu Yan said quietly. Bai Changle is stunned, "celebrate what?" "Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran didn''t get the license today. Let''s go to celebrate." Gu Yan very patiently squints to explain to Bai Changle. Bai Changle was very speechless. He looked at Lu Ye, then turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, don''t let Lu ye be damaged." "Bai Changle, what do you say?" Lu Ye broke his wrist with a smile. Bai Changle looked down at the identification report, then raised his chin, stood beside Gu Yan, and said with confidence, "what''s the matter, Lu Ye, do you still want to bully me in front of Xiao Yan?" Gu Yan knows that these two people have been very noisy, and Lu Ye often bullies Bai Changle. She has no choice but to smile and look at Lu Ye, "ah ye, let''s go to dinner." "Good." Lu Ye immediately gathered the momentum of the sword, but when he came to Bai Changle, he said in a low voice, "you''re right, I can''t bully you in front of Yan Yan." "Hum." Bai Changle was satisfied, and his mouth kept rising. Suddenly, he felt a sense of happiness of turning over and singing. Results the next moment, Lu Ye said in a low voice, "I''ll bully you when I''m not looking for Yan Yan." Bai Changle "Lu Ye! You wait for me! I have to encourage Xiaoyan to change her partner! " Bai Changle found that no matter which sister he was, his brother-in-law was always born with him! It''s not right! When the three people ate, they still raised the question of whose child Bai Weiyang was. Bai Changle ate a piece of braised spare ribs and said seriously, "it''s really hard to judge. She''s my uncle''s child. But over the years, my uncle hasn''t been so good to her. On the contrary, my aunt has been very good to Bai Weiyang." "Bai Weiyang should be Zhang Lan''s daughter. Zhang Lan had a paternity test with Bai Weiyang before." At that time, in Wangjiatun, when Gu Yan picked up Zhang Lan, Zhang Lan told her about it. But now it seems that Zhang Lan actually has something to keep. This woman is really cunning. Lu Ye gave Gu Yan a piece of kung pao chicken, and then said, "no matter whose daughter Bai Weiyang is, if that person will also appear at the wedding tomorrow, we can observe." Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Three people immediately division of labor, at that time several people respectively stare at White family''s several people. Bai Changle was very happy when he learned about Gu Yan''s college entrance examination results. He said he had to go home to tell his mother the good news. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "don''t let other people know for the time being. Just tell mom quietly." "Of course, I have music in my heart." Bai Changle suddenly smiles, and then looks at Gu Yan with clear and warm eyes, "Xiao Yan, don''t look at your brother. I usually jump a little too much, but when I encounter something, I''m the most reliable. If you don''t believe this, you can ask Lu Ye." In fact, Bai Changle wanted to rub her sister''s soft long hair and touch her head when she said this. However, Lu Ye is still pestle beside, so Bai Changle has to take back his paws. Ah, my younger sister has an object too early. That''s the trouble. Gu Yan a Zheng, immediately understand, and then raised a big smile, heavily nodded. She smiles like a flower. "I believe it." "Cough," Lu Ye coughed, and then said, "Changle, go back quickly and tell Aunt Xie what happened today. She must be very anxious at home alone." As soon as Bai Changle heard this, he immediately nodded. The reason why he didn''t go back at dinner is that the Bai family is celebrating for Bai Weiyang. Secondly, he just lied to Bai Mengchen, saying that he was on a mission. So after dinner time, Bai Changle no longer delays, and is ready to say goodbye to Lu Ye and Gu Yan and go back to Bai''s home. Gu Yan suddenly stopped Bai Changle, looked into his eyes and said, "brother, I want to announce it tomorrow. Let Mom prepare for this." Gu Yan knows that doing so will certainly bring great shock to the Bai family. She doesn''t care about other people, she only cares about Xie Luan and Bai Changle. Bai Changle now seems to let Gu Yan rest assured that Gu Yan is just worried about Xie Luan. Bai Changle stopped, looked back, grinned, and said, "Xiaoyan, in fact, my mother and I really want to recognize you right away. For tomorrow, we can''t wait for each other." Gu Yan felt warm in his heart and itchy in the corner of his eyes. He nodded heavily again. It''s nice to be cared about by your family. Bai Changle rushed back to find Xie Luan. Lu Ye gently hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder and took her to the jeep. "Yan Yan, didn''t you say that you were in a shop before and had a good look at a wedding dress? Let''s go and have a look together?" "Well, good." Gu Yan knows that her mood is a little volatile. Lu Ye wants to divert her attention, so she wants to see the wedding dress. Sometimes, this man''s heart is really thin. When Lu Ye and Gu Yan go to the clothing store opened by Xie Yuge, Bai Changle has returned to the military compound. The marriage between Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang is in the courtyard, so for a moment, all the people in the courtyard know that they are going to get married. Bai Changle came in all the way, met several neighbors and said congratulations to him. Bai Changle didn''t know how to answer. Back at Bai''s home, Bai Changle found that there were a lot of people sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Bai Weiyang, with a ruddy face, sits shyly beside Bai Mengchen, and then peels the apple for him. During the period, Bai Jianxun said something from time to time, while Bai Jianjun sat on the independent sofa and looked down at the newspaper, as if everything had nothing to do with him. As for Xie Luan, she didn''t stay out of the affair as Bai Jianjun did, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was really watching TV. But Xie Luan''s eyes brightened when she saw Bai Changle coming back. But before Xie Luan spoke, Bai Mengchen, sitting beside Bai Weiyang, suddenly said, "Changle, have you finished your task? What did you do in the hospital today? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Bai Changle a Leng, immediately remember, fortunately the identification results of the document let Gu Yan Lu Ye to take away. Xie Luan is a little nervous when she sits next to her. In fact, although she wants to immediately show that Gu Yan is her daughter, Xie Luan still remembers that Gu Yan said that she would wait until tomorrow''s wedding. So Xie Luan is a little nervous at this time. Fortunately, Bai Mengchen didn''t find it, but Bai Jianjun, who is very close to Xie Luan, suddenly looks at Xie Luan with a little doubt. The couple didn''t communicate much at ordinary times, especially when Xie Luan was ill and Bai Jianjun was busy with his work. At this time, the couple looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t even know what to say. At this time, Bai Changle has recovered his voice and said directly, "Gu, our task is confidential. Don''t continue to ask." Bai Changle uses a "we", which implies that Lu Ye is also included. At this time, master Bai coughed and said, "Mengchen, how can you make Changle make mistakes?" The old man is the most serious and old-fashioned, so as soon as he opens his mouth, Bai Mengchen immediately stops asking, and even forgets about meeting Lu Ye and the beautiful young woman. She said with a smile, "come on, tomorrow is the day of Weiyang''s great celebration. We''re not going to talk about work." Seeing this page turned, Bai Changle and Xie Luan were slightly relieved. Here a few people happily talking about tomorrow''s wedding, how many tables to invite, many details. Bai Changle has a bad taste. He didn''t like Bai Weiyang all the time, but Bai Weiyang now wants to get married under the white family''s golden status. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s request, Bai Changle would have directly exposed Bai Weiyang. He stayed for a while and said he went upstairs to take a bath. Then Xie Luan said he was tired and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. As soon as Xie Luan got up, Bai Jianjun suddenly put down the newspaper and said softly, "it''s been a hard time for you." This sentence is dry, it doesn''t look like the words between husband and wife at all. Xie Luan felt a little astringent, but because she was used to it, she didn''t show it. She said with a faint smile, "I didn''t do anything. Most of the things are busy in Mengchen. She is the hardest." Bai Mengchen was nearby. She just heard this sentence. She immediately said, "whether you are busy or not, it''s all for our family. No matter how tired you are, it''s worth it." Bai Weiyang immediately took Bai Mengchen''s arm and said very intimately, "aunt is the best to me." Xie Luan looked at Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen so intimate, she had a little taste before, but now, it is very insipid. She said, "I''m not feeling well. I went upstairs to have a rest first." Bai Jianjun nodded. When Xie Luan entered the room, not long after, Bai Changle came in with his feet padded, like a big cat. Now everyone''s attention is on tomorrow''s wedding, so they don''t pay attention to him. As soon as Bai Changle came in, he closed the door and said mysteriously, "Mom, which one do you want to listen to first When Xie Luan saw that he was selling the news, he was speechless. "Generally speaking, it''s not a good news or a bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?" "Well, actually, these two pieces of news are both good news." Bai Changle scratched his hair and said, "Mom, the result of paternity test has come out. Xiaoyan is your daughter and dad''s daughter. And the data of Bai Weiyang and you two can''t be compared. It''s just that she is related to her father. " Bai Changle repeated the doctor''s words to Xie Luan. Xie Luan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Is Weiyang Jianxun''s child?" Bai Changle spread out his hand and said, "I''m so suspicious, but I don''t understand. My uncle is as smart as a fox. How do you think, Bai Weiyang doesn''t look like him." Xie Luan sighed, "I really regret it. How could I not recognize people clearly at the beginning and let a white eyed wolf around me! If I hadn''t been soft hearted and promised to let her stay with me in a hospital for childbirth, nothing would have happened later! " "Don''t blame yourself, mom. It''s not your fault. Don''t you understand? If Bai Weiyang''s father is a member of our Bai family, even if you don''t agree, Zhang Lan will still live in the same hospital with you for childbirth. " Bai Changle immediately appeased Xie Luan and said, "Mom, no matter what, the matter will be settled tomorrow. Xiaoyan will come back to us. Don''t be too excited, so it''s not good to affect your health." Xie Luan nodded, although her body has been much better, but it is not easy to be too excited, and now that she has recognized her daughter, she still needs to live more time, to accompany her daughter well, to make up for her daughter''s lack of maternal love. But Xie Luan remembers that Xiao Yan had suffered a lot in Zhang Lan from childhood to adulthood! Seeing his mother calm down, Bai Changle immediately said, "Mom, there''s another news that Xiaoyan''s college entrance examination results have come down. She''s not only the top student in the college entrance examination, but also ten points short of the full mark." When Bai Changle talked about Gu Yan''s college entrance examination results, he and you Rongyan said, "much higher than Bai Weiyang''s original results!" "Xiaoyan is really competitive. It''s not easy for her to achieve this kind of achievement in self-study." Xie Luan sighed softly and decided in her heart that she would be more kind to Xiao Yan in the future! Since her mother, miss the growth of Xiaoyan, from now on, until her death, she will make up for Xiaoyan, let her never suffer any more! Gu Yan, who is recited by the gentle Xie Luan, comes to Xie Yuge''s shop with Lu Ye. Since the last separation, Xie Yuge hasn''t called Gu Yan. In fact, Gu Yan had conjectures and expectations before. She even plans to wait until the end of Bai Weiyang''s wedding tomorrow, and she will take Xie Luan to come here. But it''s been such a long time, there''s no contact. Is she wrong? Gu Yan looked at the name of the clothing store and read it out softly. "Clothes nettle." Lu Ye nodded beside him and said, "this urticaria with a cursive head also means to look for it in our hometown in the south." Gu Yan suddenly widened his eyes, "really?" "Yes," Lu Ye nodded, the next moment to respond, "Yan Yan, you said before, the boss of this shop, the eyes are similar to your eyes?" Gu Yan nodded and said, "the owner of this shop is Xie." Lu Ye instantly understood Gu Yan''s meaning. After all, Xie Luan had said that Gu Yan''s appearance was very similar to Xie Luan''s long lost mother''s. Gu Yan is a typical head portrait. She looks like her grandmother, so Lu Ye takes Gu Yan''s hand and walks into Yi Xun, but he doesn''t see Xie Yuge. Instead, he sees a young man with beautiful eyebrows at the cash register. At first glance, a man''s appearance is very common, but if you look at it carefully, the more comfortable it is. Hello, two customers. What can I do for you Gu Yan turned around and looked at it. The wedding dress had already been put away. The model who was wearing the wedding dress had changed into another beige dress. She looked back at the man and asked, "isn''t boss Xie in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Yes, boss, she has something to do. She wants to go back to Hong Kong. If she comes back, it will be half a month later. " Half a month. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, a little depressed. If Xie Yuge is really the family of her grandmother, then half a month is too long for Gu Yan and Xie Luan. Seeing the loss in Gu Yan''s eyes, the man suddenly smiles and politely asks, "excuse me, are you Comrade Gu Yan?" "It''s me." The man turned around, took out a wrapped bag from the inner room and said, "the boss said if you come, take away this wedding dress. As for money, wait till she comes back. " "Really?" Gu Yan was surprised that Xie Yuge would take such an expensive skirt away first. Does this mean that Xie Yuge is really a relative of grandma''s family? Lu Ye helps Gu Yan to hold the wedding dress in his hand. Gu Yan thanks the humanitarian seriously. "Can you give me a phone number that can contact Xie Jie? I want to thank her." "Take this phone, then dial this number, and you can contact my boss." The man handed Gu Yan a cell phone directly. Gu Yan is a little confused. This cell phone is much more expensive than wedding dress. Is Xie Yuge too generous? Lu Ye also smoked at the corner of his eyebrow. If he didn''t know in advance that Xie Yuge was a woman, and he might be a relative of Gu Yan''s family, he would have been jealous. Gu Yan originally wanted to return the mobile phone, but the man said that the boss said that he couldn''t return it. He didn''t have to worry about the cost. He could call at will. In addition, if he really didn''t want to take it, he would call Xie Yuge directly. Gu Yan knew that this person was a messenger, so she was not embarrassed. She had to leave Yi Xun with Lu Ye, her wedding dress and her cell phone. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. Lu Ye takes Gu Yan to his dormitory. Naturally, he cooks himself and goes to the canteen to cook for Gu Yan. Gu Yan took out the wedding dress and hung it in Lu Ye''s wardrobe. Then he looked at the cell phone. She thought, or dial the number of Xie Yuge. The voice of the mobile phone is quite loud, but it''s not as loud and heavy as others, and the phone charges are expensive, but not everyone can use it. At this time, some big bosses will use this. Gu Yan thought about it. She felt very heavy. She was a little nostalgic for the smart phone in her last life. Cell phone issued a beep voice, not long after, connected, from which came a woman lazy slightly surprised voice, "Gu Yan?" "Well, it''s me." Gu Yan pursed her mouth, feeling a little strange, "how can you recognize me before I speak?" At this time, the mobile phone is not as advanced as the caller ID technology. At the other end of the phone, Xie Yuge smiles and naturally says, "because this number is reserved for you." Gu Yan was surprised! Can she understand that Xie Yuge has several mobile phones, and then each mobile phone has a different number, and the one she dials now is the number Xie Yuge specially left for her. If Xie Yuge is really her relative Gu Yan suddenly felt that Xie Yuge''s family might be a local tyrant. The local tyrants in the late 1980s and early 1990s are very rare! When Gu Yan sighed that Xie Yuge was a local tyrant, the local tyrant sister on the other side of the phone said, "Gu Yan, have you got your wedding dress? I''ll tell you, don''t get married, wait for me to come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Gu Yan did not understand for a moment, how the topic jumped here. She wanted to say something more. Xie Yuge over there said quickly, "I mean, you can get the certificate first, but the wedding will wait for me to come back! For the sake of my wedding dress, Gu Yan, you must promise me. " Gu Yan was relieved and said, "the wedding will not be held for the time being, but elder sister Xie, the wedding dress is too expensive. I will give you the money. Besides, you big brother... " "OK, you can give me the money for the wedding dress when I come back. Take it first, big brother. That''s it. By the way, you set the wedding date, and let me know in advance. You can call this mobile phone freely, and you don''t have to worry about the cost. " Click, the other party hung up. This is a woman like wind and a woman like fire. Cell phones are much more expensive than wedding dresses! At this time, it happened that Lu Ye had finished his meal and brought it back. As soon as he opened the door, Gu Yan smelled the smell of the dish. She immediately took the food in Lu Ye''s hand and put it on the tea table one by one. Lu Ye asked, "how is it? Is the call over?" Just now, he was busy cooking and didn''t drink a mouthful of water, so he asked Gu Yan what he said and took up the nearby teapot and drank a lot of water. Gu Yan mouth a Yang, deliberately said, "sister Xie said let me not get married, wait for her to come back." Poof! Lu Ye sprayed directly. Fortunately, Gu Yan had already had foresight and stood in a relatively safe position before he was sprayed into the water. She looked at the water on the ground a little disgusted and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet. Sister Xie means, let''s get the certificate first. The wedding will be held later and she will attend." "Ah," Lu Yechang sighed, then sat down on the sofa and sighed, "now I suddenly hope that Xie Yuge is not your relative, which is too frightening." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and kicked Lu Ye''s leg, "what do you say?" "I''m wrong. Xie Yuge must be Yan Yan''s relative. Yan Yan will find her grandmother soon!" Lu Ye follows the flow of kindness, and then begins to give Gu Yan a meal, "Yan Yan, come and have a meal first, otherwise it will be cold." "Yes." In fact, Gu Yan is hungry. Although it''s not long before lunch, every time she smells the delicious food made by Lu Ye, she can''t help eating it. Such a good man can cook such delicious food Gu Yan once again sighed that he was blind in his last life, and then he ate the delicious home dishes made by Lu Ye. Lu Ye is busy to Gu Yan clip vegetables, will not son, Gu Yan''s rice bowl inside the dishes are piled into a hill. It seems that watching Gu Yan eat is much more satisfying than eating himself. Gu Yan speechless, "you eat yourself, don''t always give me food, I can''t eat it." "Eat more," Lu''s eyes were bright, "Yan Yan, after dinner, you put on your wedding dress and let me have a look." Gu Yan chopsticks meal, turned to look at Lu Ye, doubt to ask, "why?" It''s Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang who will get married tomorrow. What kind of wedding dress will she try. Looking at the suspicious expression of the little daughter-in-law, the head of Lu Da sighed with desolation, "my daughter-in-law has been seen by several people, but I haven''t seen it! Xie Yuge and Guo Rou are both female after all. Well, Bai Weiyang, I''ll put up with it. Although she''s brain damaged, she''s also a woman. It''s OK to see you wearing wedding dress. But what about Lin Haoran? He has seen my daughter-in-law wearing wedding dress, but I haven''t seen it. Yan Yan, do you think I''m very poor? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Although he knew that the trace of Lu Da''s performance was too obvious, Gu Yan remembered that many newlyweds in the last life tried on their wedding dress together before the wedding. Then the woman wore a beautiful wedding dress, looked at her husband in the mirror, smiling like a flower, looked back at her husband and asked, do I look good in this suit? Every time I saw this scene in my last life, Gu Yan was only envious, but in this life, she was no longer just envious. It may be that Gu Yan has been silent for a long time, but Lu Da''s head carefully observes his daughter-in-law''s expression, with a thump in his heart. Did you do it yourself? And at this time, Gu Yan got up, hooked the corner of his mouth, said, "then you go out for a while, I''ll show you." Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately nodded and said, "I just sent the dishes back. Yan Yan, you remember to lock the door when you change clothes." "I see." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Because it''s been worn once, Gu Yan wears it fast again, but the zipper on the back still can''t reach the top. Lu Ye''s dormitory doesn''t have a mirror. Gu Yan lowers her head and arranges her skirt. After a while, I heard a knock on the door. The door was knocked twice, and the voice of Lu ye came from outside. "Yan Yan, have you changed it?" Lu Ye''s voice is still a little panting. He must have run to the canteen and come back. Gu Yan''s mouth raised Yang, she covered the chest part of the chest, while carrying the skirt, went to the door, and then opened the door. Rao is Lu Ye already had psychological preparation, but at this moment, he said in the bottom of his heart, damn! The next moment, Lu Ye suddenly flashed in, and then closed the door with lightning speed! Gu Yan has stepped back. She is still pulling the skirt in one hand and covering the position of the bra in the other hand. She said, "a ye, please help me pull up the zipper at the back." Lu Ye choked hard, nodded, but walked to Gu Yan''s back without saying a word. Looking at the snow-white neck, with that exposed a large back, Lu Ye''s mind, there is still the shock just now. Gu Yan''s braid has been untied, and his long hair is a little playful and curly, which naturally falls down. Skin snow, eyes if affectionate, peach red lips slightly raised, let a person see can''t help but want to pick! The boldly Cut Wedding Dress directly sets off all the beauties. It''s full of slender waist, and it''s ready for Lu Ye When Lu Ye zipped Gu Yan''s back, he found that his hand was shaking! "There are no mirrors here. I may not have finished my skirt," Gu Yanbei asked, facing the silent Lu Ye. "Ah ye, do I look good in this skirt?" "Good looking." Lu Ye feels that his voice is a little hoarse. He helps Gu Yan zip up his back and presses Gu Yan''s shoulder with both hands. He turns her around and faces them face to face. Lu Ye feels the shock in his heart at this time, which can''t be described in any language. All those words describing beauty seem to lose all colors at this moment, as if every sentence can''t explain the beauty of Gu Yan at this time. Gu Yan in front of him makes Lu Ye feel his heart pounding, just like a teenager who just fell in love with him. He is a little embarrassed, and even doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to say a word now, for fear of disturbing the beautiful scenery in front of him. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door and cried, "chief Lu, are you there? Guo Rou, a comrade from the logistics department, called and said that he was looking for sister-in-law Gu Yan. He said that it was like a call from sister-in-law''s hometown. It was very important and urgent. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 What the man said broke up all the beautiful things in the house. Lu Ye immediately let Gu Yan into the inner room, he went to the door, opened the door, asked the soldier, "what''s the matter? Is someone calling for my partner? " The soldier still wanted to stretch his neck to look inside, but looking at the dangerous expression on his head''s face, he immediately gave a pep talk and said, "yes, head, a female comrade named Guo Rou from the logistics department said that there was something urgent to find Gu Yan''s sister-in-law. She said that there was a very urgent and important phone call from her hometown to let Gu Yan''s sister-in-law reply as soon as possible." "Well, I see." Lu Ye banged impolitely and closed the door. He turned around and went to the inner room. Then he was surprised to find that Gu Yan had changed her wedding dress and put on her usual trousers and short sleeve shirt. A pity flashed in Lu Ye''s eyes. Gu Yan pursed her lips, "I''ll show you my wedding dress later. Now I have to call Guo rou." "Well, you call It should be Zhang Lan''s business. " Although Lu Ye felt pity at the bottom of his heart, he knew that it was important. At this time, the benefits of mobile phones are reflected. Gu Yan nods and immediately dials the reception room of the logistics department. As soon as the phone is connected, Guo Rou answers it, because she is always there. "Guo Rou?" "Yes, yes, it''s me. Gu Yan, there was a call from your hometown just now. The other party was in a hurry, but I answered it for you when you were away. It''s your father Gu Dagang. He said Zhang Lan ran away. I think we will arrive at the provincial capital early tomorrow morning. He said, "he''s sorry for you." This is Gu Dagang''s original words. Although Guo Rou is a little confused, she is still very strict in her words. "Oh, I see. Thank you, Guo rou." "Well, it didn''t delay you anything, did it?" Guo Rou was a little scared. "By the way, I heard that your college entrance examination results are very good. When will you come back, we''ll celebrate for you." "Well, it''s not urgent. I''ll tell you later." Gu Yan put down the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Ye asked, "will Zhang Lan be in the provincial capital tomorrow?" "Well, Gu Dagang feels guilty, but I''m surprised that he can stop Zhang Lan until this time." "Yan Yan, do you want me to find someone to stop Zhang Lan tomorrow morning?" Gu Yan raised her head and said with a smile, "well, I really want you to ask someone to help you do something. Tomorrow I will go to the bus station to stop Zhang Lan, but instead of taking her away, I will take her to Bai Weiyang''s wedding at the right time. How can Zhang Lan, a mother, not be present when her daughter gets married? " When saying this, Gu Yan smiles slightly, but the coldness of the corner of his eyes and eyebrows leaks out. Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Well, his little daughter-in-law began to make trouble again. Gu Yan raised his head, laughed and said, "there''s one last thing. A ye, we''ll go to the wedding of Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang tomorrow. We have to wear more beautiful clothes. I like the red skirt you sent me. I''m going to wear that skirt tomorrow." "All right." Lu Ye nodded, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were all flattering smiles. Go to a wedding in a red dress? The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth rises slowly, and his eyes are as bright as stars. Anyway, I''m going to stir up the situation. Let''s make a high profile and thorough. Well, that''s the right attitude to stir up the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang''s wedding day is really a good day. There is no cloud in the sky and the sun is shining. It is said in the old yellow calendar that it is appropriate to marry today. Gu Yan got up early, dressed up and put on a red dress. Guo Rou looked at it, and her chin almost fell down. "Gu Yan, are you going to wear a red skirt?" "Well, how about it, isn''t it?" Gu Yan gracefully turned a circle, skirt flying, white skin, lining the skirt like fire, really good-looking. Guo Rou laughed and gloated, "good-looking is good-looking, just You dress like this to attend their wedding. Will Bai Weiyang be angry? " Gu Yan raised his mouth. It''s to make Bai Weiyang angry. It''s boring not to be angry. There''s something wrong with the army and they''ll go to the wedding with Tang Ruidong later. So Gu Yan asked Han Jiao for leave and went out with Guo Rou to call Shen Jiayi. When they arrived at the art troupe, they found someone to call Shen Jiayi. Before Shen Jiayi arrived, they first saw Shen Nana, who didn''t look good. Counting up, Gu Yan hasn''t seen Shen Nana for quite a long time. They are enemies who haven''t torn their faces. Therefore, this meeting is just disgusting. But Gu Yan is in a good mood today. She even smiles at Shen Nana. Open smile, beautiful face, red skirt. Shen Nana felt that she was shaken a little blindfolded. She didn''t even want to admit it. They just met each other and she was defeated. Shen Nana angrily stares at Gu Yan and turns to leave. Today is Lin Haoran''s wedding to Bai Weiyang. She offended Lin Haoran before, so she wants to take this opportunity to make up for it. Guo Rou looked at Shen Nana''s rapidly disappearing figure. She said curiously, "Gu Yan, I thought Shen Nana would tear us for a while." Gu Yan pursed her lips. "I don''t think she has time. Today is Lin Haoran''s wedding to Bai Weiyang. If Shen Nana wants to get back together with the Lin family, she has to take this opportunity to make good friends. In fact, Shen Nana is quite smart. It''s just that these smart forces are not used in the right place. " "Yes," Guo Rou looked back and sighed at Shen Jiayi, who was walking towards them with him. "In fact, Jiayi would be half as smart as Shen Nana." Gu Yan looks back, obviously also saw with Shen Jiayi together with the emergence of Xiao Mosheng, she hooked the corner of her mouth, "it''s OK, Guo rou. If Jiayi is bullied one day, then we can fight directly. If the other party goes too far, then we will directly abolish him! " How to waste a man Guo Rou choked for a while. She felt that Gu Yan was good or bad, but she liked it so much. What a personality! Well, Guo Rou is very glad that she is Gu Yan''s friend and not his enemy! At this time, Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng have come over, and they have not heard what Gu Yan and Guo Rou said just now. Shen Jiayi hesitates a little and says to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, can I take Emerson to the wedding?" "OK, anyway, it''s someone else''s wedding. Just take the red envelope with you." Gu Yan is kind, but his eyes are looking at him. Gu Yan has been busy these days, so for a moment, he hasn''t paid attention to him. It seems that something must have happened between him and Jiayi. Xiao knew that Gu Yan was the smartest of the three people. He sighed and said, "I''m getting along with Jia Yi now. I know you don''t believe anything. Let''s leave time to prove everything." Shen Jiayi lowered her head slightly, her face was a little hot, but her eyes were firm. Gu Yan and Guo Rou take a look at each other. Suddenly, a wave rises in their hearts. Their daughter''s old mother, who wants to get married, has a sense of seeing each other. But Gu Yan took a look at him and said with a smile, "Oh, there are other things besides this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 He was stunned, then shook his head, smiling helplessly. "Well, I knew you would ask Song Yaqin has come to the provincial capital, but I don''t want to see her. " On hearing this, Guo Rou immediately turned to see Shen Jiayi and said, "Jiayi, do you know this?" "I know." Shen Jiayi raised her head, serious expression, "Emerson told me." "You..." Guo Rou didn''t know how to express it. It was a little strange. Here, Gu Yan has come to understand. She said to Emerson, "you are afraid to see her, and then you will be soft hearted, so you hide from her?" "I need time." Although he doesn''t know much about Gu Yan, Shen Jiayi is so kind that her good friend''s character is certainly not bad. It''s just that Gu Yan is too clever. Emerson feels that it''s better to be honest when facing Gu Yan. If he plays some tricks, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. Gu Yan nodded, did not say anything, but turned to look at Shen Jiayi, found that her complexion is much better than the previous few days. Sure enough, the power of love is great Four people get on the tram and go to the restaurant set for the wedding. They look at Shen Jiayi standing together, talking and laughing in a low voice from time to time. Guo Rou turns her lips and says to Gu Yan, "how can I feel that this Xiao is very resourceful? You see, he has not completely dealt with the problems of his predecessor, and now he coaxes Jia Yi so happily." "Although there are still a lot of problems with Emerson, Guo Rou, look at Jiayi. The smile on her face is real." In Gu Yan''s memory, Shen Jiayi in her last life had never laughed so sincerely. In this life, Shen Jiayi''s fate has quietly undergone a huge change. When she was in the army, she even turned a corner, but now anyway, she can smile so happily, which proves that everything is right. In fact, everyone makes mistakes, even if they love the wrong person. Since Shen Jiayi is willing to give him a chance, it depends on whether he can cherish it. As for song Yaqin Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed inside. Song Yaqin even came to the provincial capital. I don''t know if she has left now? Song Yaqin, who has been talked about by several people, hasn''t really left. She has been in the provincial capital for several days. She wants to find him several times, but he makes up his mind not to see her, which makes song Yaqin very anxious. Just at this time, someone gave her an invitation, saying that there were two marriages in the military and political system. Song Yaqin wanted to expand her network and came. As a result, there was a real surprise. She saw Lu Ye! Song Yaqin looks at Lu Ye in a military uniform. Song Yaqin, who has been in a bad mood these days, suddenly seems to see her relatives. She didn''t recover well. In addition to the fact that Emerson didn''t see her, song Yaqin felt that she had suffered a lot. When she saw the person she had loved since she was a child, the corners of her eyes were a little wet. Song Yaqin was wearing a white dress, which set off her graceful posture. In addition, she didn''t have a good rest after induced labor. Her face was a little white, which made people feel pity. She walked to Lu Ye with the most elegant step she thought. She was a little wronged and surprised and said, "ah ye, what a coincidence, I saw you here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Lu Ye raised his eyebrows and hung them down the next moment. His face was covered with frost. Why is song Yaqin so haunted? She''s everywhere! Lu Ye cold face, say, "how did you come?" "I, I happened to pass by here, and then I went to the wedding with my friends, and I had a meeting with the bride Bai Weiyang." When song Yaqin saw Lu Ye''s cold words, she felt very aggrieved. Her whole body trembled slightly and clenched her lips. She looked like she had been bullied. Bai Changle just came over at this time. He was used to amusing Lu Ye. He immediately said, "Lu Ye, how do you bully lesbians here?" Lu Ye said with half a smile, "I only have Yan Yan in my eyes now. Other lesbians are no different from gay men." "It''s not like that..." Bai Changle is usually humorous and sunny. Many female comrades have a good impression on him. In addition, the appearance of Bai''s family is very good. Song Yaqin looks at Bai Changle''s military uniform and immediately says gently, "comrade, you misunderstood ah Ye. He is not bullying me. But thank you for your concern. You are very kind Bai Changle Feelings this woman is very familiar with the relationship between Lu Ye, also called a ye? So kind. Bai Changle turns to see Lu Ye. Lu Ye smiles and says, "this is song Yaqin. It''s my neighbor. Song Yaqin, this is Bai Changle, the elder brother of Bai Weiyang who got married today. You talk first. I''ll go to the door and have a look. " Lu Ye finished this sentence, and then extremely irresponsible song Yaqin to Bai Changle, away. Bai Changle is still a little confused. What does that mean? Song Yaqin wanted to get to know the people in the northern military region. Although she was sad to see Lu ye go away, she immediately stretched out her hand when she heard Bai Changle''s identity and said with a soft smile, "Hello, my name is song Yaqin. Now I''m in the Southern Arts and crafts troupe." "Hello, my name is Bai Changle." Bai Changle is a little absent-minded. He knows that Lu Ye must have gone to meet Gu Yan when he goes to the door. Ah, Bai Changle feels nervous and excited about what is going to happen today. He is looking forward to seeing Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang''s face after learning the truth. In fact, if Bai Weiyang has been the daughter of his parents, the daughter of his family, and his sister for so many years, it would not matter. But this girl has been very scheming since she was a child. She doesn''t care about all kinds of things, and she knows how to hide her true emotions and how to use others when she is young. In fact, in this family, it is estimated that only aunt Bai Mengchen has not found Bai Weiyang''s true colors. When song Yaqin saw Bai Changle shaking his hand, he took it back, and then he was in a daze. There was no following. She frowned slightly. She so famous identity, this Bai Changle did not recognize it? When song Yaqin first arrived at the banquet hall, several people recognized her as a singer and came to shake hands with her, which greatly satisfied her vanity. But Bai Changle Song Yaqin thought about it. The white family is in a high position, so it''s nothing for her to put on her figure. So she smiles again. Just as she is about to say something to Bai Changle, she sees that Bai Changle''s eyes suddenly light up and walks towards the door with long legs. Song Yaqin''s expression is a little stiff. But the next moment she thought, is not something big, so Bai Changle will be so excited to welcome out. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked forward to it. It''s just a pity that song Yaqin can''t see the situation outside the door for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Bai Changle went out to meet Gu Yan. At this time, Lu Ye has been considerate to Gu Yan''s body. He subconsciously stands on Gu Yan''s right hand, and then looks at him with a scanning eye. Xiao didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Lu Ye, it''s really you. Last time, I want to thank you more. " "A little help." Lu Ye smiles a little, and then he also notices the position of Xiao Mo Sheng''s station, which is very close to Shen Jia Yi. In a moment, he understands something. Lu Ye suddenly remembered that song Yaqin had come. His expression suddenly became delicate. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s expression and knew that something was wrong. She gently touched Lu Ye with her elbow and said, "ah ye, do you have anything to say?" Lu Ye thought about it and decided to be frank and lenient. "Yan Yan, song Yaqin is here. It''s in there. I just know." Gu Yan nodded, for this matter, she still trust Lu Ye. What''s more, she already knows that song Yaqin came to the provincial capital to save Xiao''s heart. After all, he is so talented that song Yaqin is not willing to break up with him even if she wants to marry Lu Ye. Gu Yan turned his head and saw Xiao Mo Sheng''s face changed. He said, "my family a Ye has made it clear to song Ya Qin that he won''t be with her at all. In this way, if you don''t give up, we''ll go there later. You and Jiayi will go there later. Maybe we can see something. " Several of them are still outside the door. Song Yaqin in the hall can''t see the situation outside. Shen Jiayi turned her head and looked at him with a little worry. Even though she had been acting very light, she knew that in his heart, he did not completely put down song Yaqin. Any relationship, if you want to end completely, there must be a reason to give up completely. If song Yaqin cheated him before, and later song Yaqin had other men''s children, these things may be the fuse that made him sad and want to give up this relationship. Now, this is the reason why he needs to give up his heart completely, and then completely break away from Song Yaqin and their past feelings. He sighed and said, "thank you, Gu Yan." "I''m not for you," Gu Yan turned her head, looked at Shen Jiayi, and said seriously, "Jiayi, what I said before still counts. You have your own choice. After all, it''s your own feelings. But if Emerson bullies you and hurts you, Guo Rou and I will fight him all over the place "Yes Guo Rou nodded beside her. Shen Jiayi looked at Gu Yan seriously. She bit her lip and was very moved. "Thank you, Gu Yan." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. But you, thank you again, and I''ll ignore you. " Gu Yan patted Shen Jiayi on the shoulder, then turned around, walked to Lu Ye''s side, held his arm, and said, "go, let''s go to see your childhood first." Lu Ye Next to Bai Changle, he felt a little confused. He said to Guo Rou standing beside him, "what''s the relationship between them?" Guo Rou, who is blinded by the pair, turns around and looks at Bai Changle. Suddenly, her mind is in balance. Guo Rou said, "the relationship between them is very simple. Song Yaqin, the childhood sweetheart of leader Lu, has been calling to chase leader Lu. Then, Jiayi''s current target, the musician, Xiao Mosheng, is song Yaqin''s ex boyfriend." "Damn it Bai Changle finally understood why Lu Ye had that expression when he saw song Yaqin. Love that song Yaqin is to rob a man with his sister! Who can bear it? Who can bear it? My brother can''t bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Thinking of this, Bai Changle immediately goes in with long legs and looks for Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Guo Rou naturally won''t miss the excitement, and she will keep up with Bai Changle in the next moment. Looking at their backs, he said to Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, you always say that we are similar in many places, but you are much better than me in making friends." "I have a better eye for people than you do, right?" Shen Jiayi gave a big smile and looked at him seriously. Shoemerson got stuck. He was a little sad, and then sighed, "before, I was glad that you were not as overbearing as Guo Rou, and not as smart as Gu Yan. Now it seems that people who are close to Zhu are red." "What do you mean, regret it?" Shen Jiayi gave him a bad look. But Emerson took her hand directly, shook his head and said, "no, I find myself more and more interested in you." In public, he suddenly said so, which made Shen Jiayi blush again. At this time, in the hall, song Yaqin''s face was very ugly. Looking at Gu Yan standing in front of her, she almost squeezed a few words out of her teeth. "Gu Yan, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to wear red when people get married?" Song Yaqin trembles at the thought that Lu Ye just ran out to meet Gu Yan. Don''t you, a village girl, fly up to the branch and become a phoenix just because she hugs Lu Ye''s thigh? What are you proud of! Lu yeshen said, "Song Yaqin, can you speak? If you can''t speak, shut up!" "Ah ye, I mean well too. What if Bai Weiyang gets angry later? After all, today is a happy day for others. Isn''t it good for Gu Yan to dress so loud?" Song Yaqin said, her expression was a little wronged, as if she was looking after her face. Lu Ye is not happy to hit someone, but Gu Yan holds Lu Ye''s hand and gives him a slightly calm look. Then he turns his head and looks at Song Yaqin, who is weak and looks like sister Lin, and suddenly says, "what do I wear, what do you care?" "I''m doing it for you, or I''ll have a conflict with the host later..." "Even if there is a conflict, what''s the matter with you!? Who are you Gu Yan directly interrupted song Yaqin''s words, sneered, "I wear red is not suitable, then you wear a white is suitable?"? Who knows if you are cursing others. Song Yaqin doesn''t look pretty on anyone who wears filial piety. " "Shut up Song Yaqin was shocked by Gu Yan''s anger. "Now people are wearing white wedding dresses when they get married. Gu Yan, you are really a village girl who is rude and ignorant and has no brain!" Gu Yan smiles, turns his head and says to Lu Ye, "ah ye, is your childhood friend really growing up with you? They always yell at the people''s Congress, and then they say that they are from the countryside. How did the people in the countryside offend her? " Lu Ye knew the reason why the little daughter-in-law said so, and he immediately said, "I don''t know. In fact, she hasn''t lived in the compound for a long time, so I really don''t know why she is so hostile to rural people. Ah, in fact, many of our senior cadres came out of the countryside. If Uncle song heard song Yaqin''s words, he would be very disappointed. " Their chatting has attracted people''s attention for a long time, and many of them live in the city now, but as Lu Ye said, their parents, or even upward, are farmers who face the Loess and face the sky. Everyone looked at Song Yaqin with displeasure. Song Yaqin, this is It''s a public offense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Song Yaqin is still a singer. He can''t speak so much and looks down on the peasant brothers!" "Well, you can''t judge by appearances." Listening to the people around, song Yaqin suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She came to the party to get to know more people, but the development of things is different from what she imagined. Compared with these people, what makes song Yaqin more unacceptable is the indifference in Lu Ye''s eyes. No, she can''t let ah Ye''s impression of her continue to be bad! Just for a moment, song Yaqin decided not to confront Gu Yan for the time being. So she immediately became very aggrieved, and she looked so pathetic again. "Ah ye, I''m really looking after Yan. She''s your object now, but if you offend the Bai family, it''s not good for you in the future." Lu Ye''s expression pauses for a moment, he looks at Song Yaqin''s back, tone is relaxed, "if you are really for Yan Yan''s sake, then thank you." "Needless to say, thank you. We grew up together, and I..." Song Yaqin raised her head and looked at Lu Ye very affectionately. "Ah ye, although you already have an object, I will wait for you forever." How does it feel to be told who you are in public Gu Yan holds his arm and laughs. Then he says to Xiao Mo Sheng, who is not far behind song Ya Qin, "Hello, Xiao Mo Sheng, do you hear me? Song Ya Qin is still waiting for Lu Ye." Song Yaqin was stunned. She turned around in surprise and saw Xiao Emerson standing not far away from her. Her expression was calm without any waves. Song Yaqin''s heart thumped, but Lu Ye was standing in front of her. If she ran to Emerson at this time What would Ayano think of her? The hesitation of song Yaqin''s eyes is clear to him. He sighed, feeling that he was really stupid enough. Why is it that song Yaqin''s true face is not seen clearly until today? When Emerson felt his heartache was completely numb, he suddenly felt a warm little hand holding his hand tightly. He looked up and saw the girl standing beside him. Is encouraging him with warm eyes. He patted Shen Jiayi''s hand with his backhand. The look in his eyes indicated that she was at ease. Although song Yaqin didn''t intend to recognize him, she saw the eye contact between him and the woman beside him. Especially the tightly held hands, how to see how dazzling! Song Yaqin clenched her teeth, but she was wronged. She raised her eyes, bit her lips, and stared at Xiao. Gu Yan knows that song Yaqin is still enduring. In fact, he admires her. At this time, he can endure. But Gu Yan doesn''t want song Yaqin to be happy. She suddenly said to song Yaqin, "Song Yaqin, what do you mean by staring at my friend and the object of my friend?" The word "object" completely made song Yaqin lose her mind! She had been saying in her heart, to her obedient why can be so intimate with a woman, so after hearing the object of two words, song Yaqin completely exploded. She glared at Gu Yan fiercely, then ran to him and slapped him. Pop! "Emerson, you ungrateful bastard!" After Song Yaqin hit someone, she was so wronged that she cried out, "you said you only love me, you said you would treat me well for a lifetime, but now you have other women!" All the people were shocked by this accident. For a moment, there was a complete silence in the hall. At the next moment, what shocked everyone even more was that Shen Jiayi, standing beside him, slapped song Yaqin directly. Pop. It was another crisp slap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 If song Yaqin slaps Xiao, it''s still in Gu Yan''s expectation, but Shen Jiayi slaps song Yaqin in the face, it''s absolutely out of Gu Yan''s expectation. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. Gu Yan Leng for a moment, but slowly raised the corner of his mouth. Shen Jiayi in this life has been different from Shen Jiayi in her life. She has become more and more rational, more and more confident, and more and more aware of what she wants. Guo Rou gave Shen Jiayi a direct thumbs up next to her At this time, song Yaqin also reflected that the next moment, she rushed to Shen Jiayi and tried to beat her, "what are you, you dare to beat me!" However, her slap failed. To be specific, it''s that he was caught by the wrist by Emerson. There were red fingerprints on his cheek. He looked at Song Yaqin coldly and said, "Song Yaqin, that''s enough. We are over, or you said before breaking up, do you forget it? Who I am with now has nothing to do with you! " Song Yaqin looked at Xiao Emerson in surprise, "Emerson, you know, I said that breaking up was just a temporary break-up, I..." "You broke up with me temporarily to pursue Lu Ye, didn''t you?" Looking at the woman in front of him and her twisted face, he had completely lost the beauty of the past. The most important thing is that she is not the kind and gentle girl in her imagination. Perhaps, that perfect girl has never existed, just, is his imagination made up. Mentioning Lu Ye, song Yaqin suddenly understands that Xiao Mosheng really knows everything. Knowing that she came back to China for Lu Ye, knowing that she broke up with him for the time being is also for Lu Ye. Song Yaqin has done so many things for Lu Ye, but Lu Ye Song Yaqin turns around and sees Lu Ye standing beside Gu Yan thoughtfully and firmly, as if he is a knight guarding her. Song Yaqin suddenly understood that Lu Ye''s sudden affability to himself was just a play for him. I think Lu Ye did it for the sake of looking after Yan. After all, the woman around him is Gu Yan''s friend! Today is doomed to lose adults here, and song Yaqin knows that she is doomed to be unable to get Lu Ye, then, she can never lose Emerson! Thinking of this, song Yaqin suddenly raised her head, touched a handful of tears, pointed to Xiao and said, "Emerson, you can''t be so ungrateful. Do you forget that you would have died if I hadn''t saved you? You can''t be a musician without me Gu Yan then understood why such a smart man as Emerson would fall in love with song Yaqin, and he had been so good to song Yaqin before. Song Yaqin has saved his life and learned his fate, not to mention that before that, song Yaqin has always been a kind and beautiful existence in front of him. She put on too well. And the heart of the former Emerson also beautifies song Yaqin too well. But now, about song Yaqin''s all perfect appearance, has been torn open, the rest, are blood sparkling disappointment. He also held Shen Jiayi''s hand tightly, as if he wanted to get all the warmth and courage from her. He suddenly laughed at himself and looked up at Song Yaqin, who was very embarrassed, hysterical and angry. "If I had known everything today and who you are, I would have been killed by that car! I would rather not be a musician, but a beggar in the slum Song Yaqin was directly stupid, "Xiao Mosheng, you..." At this time, a woman''s very uncomfortable voice suddenly rang in. "It''s a bit bad for you to make so much noise at my wedding today, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Bai Weiyang cold face, eyes not good at staring at Gu Yan. Although song Yaqin was the one who made a lot of noise just now, and it was Emerson and Shen Jiayi who had trouble with song Yaqin, Bai Weiyang looked directly at Gu Yan when he said this. Especially Gu Yan''s fiery red dress makes Bai Weiyang look very dazzling. She had been worried that she didn''t buy the wedding dress, but later she changed into a red dress. Today''s wedding, with so many things, Bai Weiyang, who was supposed to rest after putting on makeup in the lounge, had to come out to greet the guests. The bridegroom Lin Haoran is only accompanied by the two leaders, and today, Bai Weiyang did not see Lin Haoran''s smiling face. This made her very unhappy, but at the thought that Lin Haoran wanted to go further in his career, Bai Weiyang put up with it and came out to greet the guests with his skirt. Today, she is also wearing a red dress. She has a thousand choices of clothes, which are naturally good and of great value. But I don''t know how, compared with Gu Yan, who was wearing the same red dress in front of his eyes, it faded a lot in an instant. Gu Yan is higher and more beautiful than Bai Weiyang. By contrast, Bai Weiyang becomes a tiny red flower. Gu Yan quietly looked at Bai Weiyang''s anger. She hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "Bai Weiyang, shouldn''t you invite the troublemaker Miss Song out?" Bai Weiyang turned to look at the embarrassed woman. She frowned and said, "Miss Song, go to the rest room first and have a rest." Song Yaqin knows that she lost her adult today, but she is not reconciled to the thought that not only she didn''t get Lu Ye, but also she lost him. So after listening to Bai Weiyang''s words, she didn''t move the place for a moment. In fact, Bai Weiyang just said that to her casually. After finishing song Yaqin, Bai Weiyang looked directly at Shen Jiayi and said coldly, "Shen Jiayi, please leave with your friends!" In fact, Bai Weiyang is not familiar with song Yaqin, but she asks the troublemaker to go to the rest room to have a rest, and turns out the beaten Xiao and Shen Jiayi. This is a proper differential treatment. Shen Jiayi doesn''t want to embarrass Gu Yan and Lu Ye. She looks at him, then lowers her eyes and plans to turn away. "Wait a minute," Gu Yan suddenly said, stopping Shen Jiayi and Xiao. She raised a big smile to Bai Weiyang and said, "Bai Weiyang, although today is your wedding, you can''t be unreasonable, can you? All of us can testify that it is song Yaqin who takes the initiative to provoke and beat others. You don''t drive her away, but you drive away the bullied party. Is that proof that if I slap you, I don''t have to go, you have to get out? " Bai Weiyang''s eyes suddenly one Lin, she fiercely stares at Gu Yan, is angry to shiver all over. Lin Xiaoyu, who is beside Bai Weiyang, has long been annoyed. When she saw Gu Yan, she remembered that she was forced to leave the army. Now when she saw Gu Yan say so, it''s even more an outbreak of new and old hatred. She scolded Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, can you stop being so shameless! Are you going to make trouble? Come on, get this bitch out of here A security guard who keeps order at the venue immediately comes up and wants to invite Gu Yan, but Lu Ye and Bai Changle are standing beside Gu Yan. Lu Ye is just a look of indifference to the extreme, let those security legs soften, flinch. Gu Yan looked at Lin Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "it''s Lin Xiaoyu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The scalds on your face are all better? It''s a pity that I left such a shallow scar. You''re right. I''m really planning to make trouble today. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Lin Xiaoyu was so angry that he almost didn''t come up at a breath. But Bai Weiyang has already taken a deep breath at this time. She stares at Gu Yan and says, "Gu Yan, what are you going to do? Today is my happy day. It''s not kind of you to make such a fuss, is it? And Bai Weiyang looks at Lu Ye and Bai Changle. Lu Ye doesn''t care. Bai Weiyang knows that the man has been brainwashed by Gu Yan. Gu Yan is the only one in her heart. What she says and does is useless. She turned her eyes to Bai Changle. Bai Weiyang frowned and said, "brother, I know you have a good relationship with leader Lu, but how can you let the object of leader Lu make trouble like this? Many leaders will come today to show them how bad it is! " Bai Changle felt that the voice of elder brother was really harsh. He suddenly chuckled and said, "Bai Weiyang, you call me elder brother, but how much do you mean with this kind of tone of teaching?" Bai Weiyang is blocked by this, and the fire of his heart comes up again. On weekdays, Bai Changle faces her with everything, but what she didn''t expect is that on such an important day today, Bai Changle doesn''t have such a long mind and still faces her! This is too noisy, many people have to look over here, Bai Mengchen today is also busy, she thought Bai Weiyang in the past to deal with, certainly will be OK, but seeing more and more noisy, she immediately walked over with a bad face. Of course, Lin Haoran''s parents, Lin Jiangdong and his wife came together. Here, Bai Jianxun just got up, walked to Xie Luan beside him, and suddenly said, "Jianxun, go to the back lounge and shout dad and Jianjun together." Bai Jianxun looked at Xie Luan a little doubtfully, "sister-in-law?" How could he feel that something was going to happen? Xie Luan''s eyes are a little tired. She didn''t sleep last night. In fact, she thinks a lot. After learning that Gu Yan is her daughter, what Xie Luan loves most is what Gu Yan has suffered these years. If the change of children did not happen in those years, Gu Yan grew up under her knees, it would certainly be another time. Xie Luan thought about it and said, "Jianxun, you remember to call Lin Haoran together." Now that Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are married, Bai Weiyang says that although she has been making Xie Luan cold all these years, she has grown up in front of her eyes. So the dowry of Bai family has made her marry the person she wants to marry All these things, even if it is the love between them. On the other side of the banquet, there has been a big circle around Gu Yan and others, some whispering, some holding their arms to watch. Lin Xiaoyu can''t get rid of Gu Yan, so she turns around and continues to drive Shen Jiayi away. However, Guo Rou blocks her way and says, "Lin Xiaoyu, if you want to maintain the order of the wedding banquet, do you have to drive song Yaqin away first?" "Guo Rou! It''s none of your business See Guo Rou, Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes instantly red. Guo Rou had a good relationship with her before, but she went to the logistics department. After meeting Gu Yan, everything became different. Guo Rou sighed and said, "how can you ignore my business? Jiayi is my friend." "What about me?" Lin Xiaoyu directly asked, and then wronged, as if Guo Rou had done something heinous. In the past, when Lin Xiaoyu was so wronged in front of Guo Rou, Guo Rou would be soft hearted and feel that she should not have the same insight as her, and then the big things became small and the small things became small. And this time. Guo Rou didn''t have Lilin Xiaoyu directly. In this tense atmosphere, Bai Mengchen has come to Bai Weiyang''s side. She sweeps here indifferently and asks Bai Weiyang, "Weiyang, what''s the matter? Who''s making trouble? Get rid of the people quickly! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Bai Mengchen uses Qing, not please. Gu Yan coldly hooks the corner of her mouth. She knows Bai Mengchen very well all the time. She is kind to her own people and treats others coldly. Gu Yan knows better how good Bai Mengchen is to Bai Weiyang! If Zhang Lan had not said it before, he would have had a paternity test with Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan must suspect that Bai Mengchen is Bai Weiyang''s biological mother! Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s hand. Although he doesn''t say a few words, all his actions are silent. He will support Gu Yan to the end. Yan Yan, do what you want, I will always stand behind you! Holding the man''s warm hand, Gu Yan''s mouth slowly raised, smiling. She looked at Bai Mengchen and said, "director Bai, we are guests from afar. It''s a bit wrong for you to rush people like this." Bai Mengchen raised her face and looked at Gu Yan. She immediately recognized that this woman was the one she saw standing beside Lu Ye in the hospital that day. Bai Mengchen took a deep breath, and she said, "since you are here to attend the wedding, can you stop making trouble? It''s very difficult for us, and it''s also very difficult for head Lu." "I''m not embarrassed at all." Lu Ye immediately said, he raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes a little casual, but anyone who knows him knows that Lu Da''s head is up. Not to mention that Bai Mengchen didn''t dare to take Lu Ye at all, but we all remember that Lu Ye''s ruffian strength was a headache for the leaders. Gu Yan lightly smile, raised his head, saw his mother Xie Luan, standing not far away. Xie Luan''s eyes are warm and peaceful. She nods to Gu Yan, her eyes are infinitely gentle. Gu Yan''s heart moved for a moment. She thought of all the hardships she had suffered in her last life, and her tragic death in her last life If not for this unexpected rebirth, she will become a cup of loess, a wisp of lonely soul that can never be vindicated! In addition to the onlookers outside, the people inside unconsciously stood in two groups. Coincidentally, there was a woman in a red dress on each side. Bai Mengchen has nothing to do with Lu Ye. As a result, she sees Bai Changle standing on Gu Yan''s side. She is speechless. She stares at Bai Changle, but it''s a pity that the other party pretends not to see him. The emcee is so anxious. What''s the matter. At last, the second chief was alarmed. He is over sixty years old. His temples are white, but he is very strong. His sharp eyes sweep to this side, and then he says to Tang Ruidong in surprise, "is this to rob him?" Tang Ruidong choked and couldn''t laugh or cry. But he turned to look over there, two women in red skirts, cough, at first glance, it really looks like they''re here to rob each other. And it''s like trying to rob the groom. Bai Jianjun and others were a little embarrassed, but they didn''t understand what happened, while Bai was calm and looked at everyone on the field. White old man''s line of sight, finally fell in the girl that stands in Bai Weiyang opposite. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. Lin Haoran, who was standing next to the chief, saw Gu Yan, who was also wearing a red skirt with an open and beautiful face! Although reason tells Lin Haoran that Gu Yan will definitely not come to rob him, this scene, coupled with other people''s words, just gives Lin Haoran an illusion! It''s like Today, his bride should be the girl as beautiful as a rose with thorns! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Seeing that everyone is here, Gu Yan hooks the corner of her mouth. She looks around at everyone. Finally, her eyes fall on Bai Weiyang. At this time, Bai Weiyang is still trying to maintain the dignity of the bride, but his eyes, like poisonous snakes and scorpions, stare at Gu Yan fiercely. Gu Yan slowly raised a hand, and then pressed down, "everyone, please be quiet. I have a gift for today''s bride, Bai Weiyang." It''s amazing that Gu Yan''s voice just fell behind, and there was silence all around. Maybe we all have a question in our hearts. What is the girl going to do today? Bai Weiyang felt his eyes jump suddenly, and the uneasiness in his heart magnified in an instant! She immediately yelled to the security guard who didn''t dare to do it, "what are you doing standing there! Get this woman out of here But with Lu Ye, who dares? Even though they have a good relationship with Lin Haoran, they have a better understanding of Lu Ye''s temperament. Lu Ye looked at the group of people with a smile and said, "who dares you?" We all look at the tips of our shoes in a moment They really don''t dare. Lin Jiangdong winked at his son and told him to come over quickly to find a way, otherwise the marriage would be impossible! Lin Haoran frowned and came over with a calm face. He said, "Lu Ye, don''t make trouble. The chief is still here!" Lu Ye mouth a hook, to Gu Yan by the side, said, "we did not make ah, you did not hear my object said, we are to give Bai Weiyang wedding gift." Lin Jiangdong was relieved to hear that it was a gift. Although I don''t understand why giving gifts is like robbing a bride, Lin Jiangdong immediately said, "Oh, let''s give gifts as soon as possible. Let''s take our seats after giving them. The wedding is about to begin." Gu Yan nodded with a smile, then looked at Bai Weiyang and said, "it took 19 years of my life. Bai Weiyang, you should give it back to me." "You Bai Weiyang suddenly raised her head, her face turned pale and cold, and the whole person seemed to be fixed on the ground! Gu Yanyang raised a piece of information in his hand and said, "this identification shows that you are not the biological daughter of the commander of the White army and Xie Luan. Do you understand better if you say so?" Everyone is silly, at this time, if a needle fell on the ground, you can hear the sound! "You''re bullshit Bai Weiyang is so ferocious that she seems to be a Shura climbing out of hell. She rushes towards Gu Yan, grabs several pieces of paper, and tears them to pieces the next moment! Looking at the scattered scraps of paper, Bai Weiyang was relieved, but she turned her head and saw Lin Haoran''s expression solidified. She trembled and held out her hand to Lin Haoran, "Haoran..." Lin Haoran looks at Bai Weiyang with complicated eyes, and seems to be suppressing something in his voice, "Weiyang, is what Gu Yan says true?" "No, she''s bullshit! It''s all bullshit Gu Yan calmly took out several pieces of information, and then calmly said, "since you say I''m bullshit, then why do you tear up the identification? Oh, I forgot to tell you. What you just tore out is a copy. I have a lot more on my side. " At this time, Bai Changle had already taken a few copies and went directly to Bai Laozi and Bai Jianjun. "Grandpa, Dad, look." The contents of the two paternity tests are clear at a glance. White old man''s hand holding crutches slightly forced, joints are white. Bai Jianjun frowned, looked up at Bai Changle and said, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Bai Changle sighed, "it''s a long story. Let Xiaoyan tell you later." Listening to Bai Changle''s familiar tone, Bai Laozi raised his eyebrows, "you boy already knew this thing?" Bai Changle He always knew that his grandfather was hard to do. He immediately hummed and said, "I''ll go and see my mother!" Leaving this sentence behind, Bai Changle slipped away. And here everyone is silly, Gu Yan is looking at the Lin family with a smile, said, "I''ve given the gift, you continue to hold the wedding." With these words, Gu Yan and Lu ye go to Xie Luan. Guo Rou and others naturally follow. And Lin Jiangdong is silly eyes, are made like this, how to hold a wedding? And if this paternity test is true He turned and looked at Bai Weiyang, who was struck by lightning. This is not the daughter of the Bai family. What''s the use of marrying her back?! Lin Xiaoyu asked Bai Weiyang, "sister-in-law, is what Gu Yan said true? You, you are not the daughter of commander Bai? " But no matter what Lin Xiaoyu said, Bai Weiyang said nothing. She stood there, the palm of her hand was plucked out of blood, and her hatred for Gu Yan reached an unprecedented level! Why, why does Gu Yan know? Why does she have this paternity test?! Did Zhang Lan tell her? No wonder we can''t find Zhang Lan in this period of time! Bai Weiyang''s heart is in a mess. She pushes away Lin Xiaoyu''s chattering and walks quickly to Lin Haoran, who is also very silent. She says, "Haoran, Gu Yan must have done it on purpose. She doesn''t deal with me all the time. Don''t believe her nonsense. Let''s, let''s go on with the wedding, or it will be unlucky to miss the auspicious time. " Lin Haoran takes a deep look at Bai Weiyang. Then he grabs her wrist and goes to the rest room. "Let''s talk about it." Can''t continue to say outside, already enough shame! Lin Jiangdong obviously understood his son''s meaning. While he asked his wife and daughter to continue to greet the guests, he served the food first. He himself hurried to the leader''s side. Fortunately, the scene has eased down for the time being. However, everything that happened today can definitely become the topic of tomorrow''s headlines. The white family also entered another rest room. There were several people in the room, but they were silent. Bai Mengchen took those pieces of paper and looked at them over and over again, as if he wanted to make a hole in the paper. This kind of quiet makes Bai Changle a little uncomfortable. He grabs his hair and says, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather, Dad, uncle and aunt?" Bai Jianjun looked at Gu Yan with complicated eyes, "you..." Looking at the white family in this room, Gu Yan, standing beside Lu Ye, was a little sad in his heart. She has dealt with these people in her last life, but no matter which time, it is not so good. Although they don''t know the truth, objectively speaking, it''s not their fault, but Gu Yan gave a faint smile and said, "it was Zhang Lan, the nanny of your family, who exchanged her children with your children in the hospital. It''s so simple. That''s it. " Turning around, Gu Yan took a deep breath, looked at Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, let''s go." Lu Ye looked at her deeply and nodded, "OK." Xie Luan has long felt Gu Yan''s rejection of her family. At this time, she frowned and wanted to say something, but she also knew that their silent reaction was more hurtful. But when Gu Yan turned around and planned to leave, the old man who didn''t say a word suddenly said, "wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Gu Yan slightly stopped his steps, turned his head, looked at the dignified white man in front of him, with a flat expression, "what''s the matter with the old chief, please?" The tone was respectful but alienated. White old man''s eyes slightly a meal, suddenly feel in front of the stubborn little girl''s look, with the memory of a person is a little similar, he has a little muddy eyes, almost invisible light tremble. He said slowly, "there are too many things happening today. Come home to have a good chat another day." Is this a step of relaxation? It''s just that after all the years of missing family love, it can''t be found all at once. Especially now, there is no need to get it back. Gu Yan said politely, "thank you for your invitation, but I have a lot to do next. Let''s talk about it." Old man Bai''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Beside, Bai Mengchen frowned unhappily, "how can you be so ungrateful!" "Morning dream!" Xie Luan opened her mouth directly and looked at her firmly. "How much pain did Xiao Yan suffer from growing up, do you know?" "Sister in law?" Bai Mengchen frowned. Bai Changle was also very worried and said, "aunt, don''t say that about Xiaoyan!" The atmosphere in the lounge was oppressive. Gu Yan toward Xie Luan lightly smile for a while, say, "you chat, I go first." Gu Yan opened the door and went out with a sigh of relief. Lu Ye shook her hand a little worried and said, "Yan Yan, are you ok?" "It''s OK. In fact, I just wanted to tell my mother about Xie Yuge, but it seems that today is not a good time." In fact, Gu Yan had expected the reaction of the Bai family for a long time, because he didn''t expect it, so he didn''t feel so bad. As long as there''s a mother and a brother. She thought about it and said, "by the way, where''s Zhang Lan?" Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan tenderly and said, "it''s coming soon. Besides, I just talked with Bai Changle." "Well." Gu Yan gently leans on Lu Ye''s body, squinting. Bai Weiyang, do you think that''s the only gift? Not really. At the same time, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are in the lounge next door. Bai Weiyang''s face is full of panic. She said eagerly, "Haoran, why don''t we have a wedding? We have got the certificate. We are husband and wife. You can''t listen to Gu Yan''s nonsense, just... " "Is that true nonsense?" Lin Haoran''s eyes are very cold. He has never seen Bai Weiyang with such cold eyes. However, it can be said that he is very gentle at any time, and has never even looked at anyone with this kind of eyes! Lin Haoran directly grabbed Bai Weiyang''s wrist, very hard, put Bai Weiyang''s wrist to pinch red, "you already know? You have known for a long time that you are not the daughter of the Bai family, but Gu Yan? " The ferocious expression, scarlet eyes, such a son of Lin Haoran, is Bai Weiyang has never seen. She could not help but stagger back two steps, trembling and said, "Haoran, don''t do this, I''m afraid, I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Lin Haoran thought that he should have married Gu Yan, but He has got the certificate from Bai Weiyang now! All the anger in the heart reaches the top, and Lin Haoran throws Bai Weiyang out directly. Bai Weiyang suddenly lies on the cold concrete floor, wearing high-heeled shoes directly sprained to her feet, she knows the identity of things can not hide, in fact, she had expected such a day. However, she was reluctant to give up Haoran. "Haoran, don''t do that. I love you. No matter my identity is false or not, my love for you is true!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Lin Haoran lowered his head and looked at Bai Weiyang, who was lying on the ground, crying so much that his make-up was spent. With a cold face, he said, "that night, did you drop something in the wine, then deliberately drunk me and climbed onto my bed?" Bai Weiyang suddenly stiffened. After seeing her reaction, Lin Haoran had nothing to know. He was very suspicious of this matter, and now there is no need to ask. That night, he was calculated! "Bai Weiyang, Bai Weiyang, I always thought you were very smart." Lin Haoran sighed, turned around, directly opened the door and went out. But see not far away standing Gu Yan with Lu Ye, his mood, very astringent but uncomfortable. In fact, he fell in love with Gu Yan for a long time, but he repressed his feelings again and again. But Lin Haoran never thought that Gu Yan was the daughter of commander Bai and his real fiancee! He raised his head, looking at the Lu Ye care in Gu Yan''s side, looking at Gu Yan to Lu Ye launched a smile, Lin Haoran just feel ten thousand arrows through the heart generally uncomfortable. Before, he had thought about why such a good Gu Yan was not his. Now I know that Gu Yan should have been his wife! Lin Haoran just felt that his brain was blank and subconsciously walked towards them, but he didn''t know what to do or say. Gu Yan and Lu Ye naturally see Lin Haoran, especially Lu Ye. They squint their eyes at the next moment, and then quietly step forward to protect Gu Yan behind them. Seeing Lu Ye''s protective posture, Lin Haoran frowned, but now he didn''t feel like pinching Lu Ye. He raised his face and looked at Gu Yan sadly. "Gu Yan..." Gu Yan knows what he wants to say, but I''m sorry, Gu Yan is not interested in what he said. She said politely, "I''m sorry, chief Lin, for disturbing your wedding today." "My wedding Ha ha ha... " Lin Haoran burst out laughing. His smile was so bleak that he couldn''t even stop it. This is the first time that Lu Ye sees Lin Haoran who is hysterical. He is acutely aware that Lin Haoran''s feelings for Gu Yan seem to be deeper than he imagined! At this time, Bai Weiyang came out from the rest room. Her hairstyle was messy, her makeup was flowery, and even her feet were red and swollen because of sprain, and she limped. Even so embarrassed, she is still eager to find Lin Haoran. She may not be the daughter of Bai family, but she wants to be Haoran''s wife! As a result, as soon as Bai Weiyang comes out, she sees Lin Haoran standing in front of Gu Yan. She almost collapses. She rushes over and hugs Lin Haoran''s back. "Haoran, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t leave me. Don''t leave me." Bai Weiyang holds Lin Haoran''s waist and starts to cry. Gu Yan looks at this scene a little silently. Bai Weiyang, whom she knew in her last life, has never been so humble. In her last life, Bai Weiyang was always on top. She was merciless when she attacked others. She even killed Guo Jiang at the beginning and Gu Yan later. She didn''t blink. But now, she cried, she begged, she was embarrassed, just for a man. When the white family came out of the lounge, they just saw this scene, and their expressions were very strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 In fact, they still have a lot to ask Bai Weiyang. In particular, did Bai Weiyang know about the change of children in those years? If so, when did she know? But now seeing her like this, I can''t ask. What''s more, she has been around for 19 years. In addition, Bai Weiyang is really good at being a human being. Seeing her miserable for a while, several people in Bai''s family are a little distressed. Bai Mengchen, in particular, rushes over and pushes away Lin Haoran, holding Bai Weiyang in his arms. She stares at Lin Haoran, "Lin Haoran, are you crazy? How can you treat Weiyang like this? She is your wife. Today is your happy day!" "My wife, ha ha..." Lin Haoran laughed desolately, feeling that his heart was numb with pain. In other words, what happened today made him feel like a big joke. Before Bai Weiyang deliberately designed his night, and then has been anxious to get married, Lin Haoran thought Bai Weiyang is too love him, want to marry him quickly. Now it seems She''s worried about her identity. Bai Weiyang leans in Bai Mengchen''s arms and sees Lin Haoran''s painful expression. Her heart is especially uncomfortable. Struggling to push away Bai Mengchen, Bai Weiyang took a few steps toward Lin Haoran. She said anxiously, "Haoran, it''s all my fault. But now I''m your wife. Don''t be like this. Let''s go home." At this time, Lin Haoran had stopped his hysterical smile. The expression on his face was a little numb and confused. It seems that he doubts that Lin Haoran is so clever. How can he be defeated by a woman? At this time, a woman in colorful clothes suddenly rushed from the downstairs. She didn''t pay attention to anything, but rushed directly to Bai Weiyang and said eagerly, "big girl! What should I do? Gu Yan already knows your identity, she knows! " It was Zhang Lan who burst out. As soon as her voice fell, there was a complete silence around her. Zhang Lan then reflected that something was wrong. When she looked back, she saw Gu Yan holding her arm and smiling at her. Zhang Lan If Gu Yan tells the truth before, Bai Weiyang can deny it. Even if he personally identifies it as true, Bai Weiyang can also say that he has no idea. But now Zhang Lan''s sentence directly to her final conclusion, even white old man are indifferent to look at the white Weiyang. The disappointment at the bottom of my eyes poured out all of a sudden. As for Lin Haoran, he didn''t even look at Bai Weiyang. Everything was clear. Bai Weiyang knew it early, so he had nothing to say! Bai Weiyang is stupid. No, it shouldn''t be like this. Today is supposed to be her wedding with Haoran. It''s the beginning of her happiness with Haoran. How could it be like this, like this At this time, Bai Weiyang had completely collapsed. She felt that there were countless sounds in her brain, as if she were laughing at her. Bai Weiyang, you failed! Bai Weiyang, Lin Haoran doesn''t want you! Bai Weiyang, you are a big joke. Ha ha ha! Zhang Lan was trapped by Gu Dagang for such a long time. She managed to escape, but was taken away. Now she finally saw Bai Weiyang, but Bai Weiyang collapsed and went crazy? She is very uneasy to shout, "big girl, you, what''s the matter with you?" "Shut up Collapse of the white Weiyang crazy suddenly put Zhang Lan force to push away. And a few steps behind Zhang Lan is the stairs to go down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 A series of things happen too fast. Zhang Lan because of inertia, back a few steps, was going to stand firm, the result of the next moment on a foot empty. Body a slant, Zhang Lan whole person rolled down. "Ah..." Zhang Lan screamed and stumbled. At last, she ran into the wall and fainted. A stream of blood ran down her forehead. A waiter just went there, saw this scene, directly exclaimed, "kill Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. They immediately run down and see that Zhang Lan is only out of breath, but not in breath. They quickly say, "hurry to the hospital!" The scene was in chaos. But Bai Weiyang, who just pushed someone, looked at the scene. She was shocked. The next moment, her eyes closed and she fell to the ground. "Weiyang!" Bai Mengchen rushed over, quickly picked up Bai Weiyang, and then yelled to Bai Changle behind him, "come and help me, take him to the hospital!" White master slightly closed his eyes, hiding the vicissitudes of his eyes. But Bai Jianjun looked at all this, his mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word. Xie Luan bit her lip and said nothing in silence. She hated Zhang Lan, but she didn''t expect that such a change had taken place without saying a word. And to Zhang Lan, it is Bai Weiyang! Bai Jianxun, who was watching the whole process, came to the old man and held him, "Dad..." "We''ll go to the hospital together." "Your body..." "I''m not dead yet!" White old man suddenly exclaimed, "what were you doing nineteen years ago! When something like this happens, can I still lie at home waiting for me to die, waiting for others to poke my spine? " Knowing the old man''s temper, Bai Jianxun naturally stopped persuading him, but he also carefully supported him and went down. As he went down, he suddenly whispered, "Dad, did you find a detail in the paternity test report just now..." White master slightly slowed down, but stopped, said, "go to the car to say." "All right, Dad." And Lin Haoran looked at all this confusion, for a long time, did not return to God. Lin Jiangdong heard that he almost lost his life, and all his relatives and friends left. This wedding is completely yellow. He was stupid. How could it be like this! Lin Jiangdong came to the second floor and found his son, Lin Haoran, who was still standing there. He asked eagerly, "Haoran, what''s the matter, how to return it, how to make people die?" "I don''t know..." Lin Haoran muttered to himself. In a trance, he looked up at Lin Jiangdong, "Dad, where''s the chief?" ¡°¡­¡­ The chief said, "I''ll go first." Lin Jiangdong sighed. Lin Haoran lowered his eyes. He got up slowly and stepped out. Lin Jiangdong immediately asked, "Haoran, where are you going?" "I''ll go and apologize to the chief." Lin Jiangdong originally wanted to say whether he wanted to go to the hospital first. Just now Weiyang fainted. But when he saw his son''s expression, he thought about everything today. He blamed Bai Weiyang for concealing his identity. So he didn''t mention going to the hospital to see Bai Weiyang. Also, that Gu Yan is hateful, which day say not good, must this day? No! Lin Jiangdong responded at this time. If the paternity test is true, then Gu Yan is the daughter-in-law of the Bai family! This is a mess! Gu Yan, who was remembered by Lin Jiangdong, stood with Lu Ye in front of the leader of the Communist Party and lowered his eyes. Lu Ye said seriously, "chief, I''m sorry about today." **The chief said with a straight face, "yes, if you didn''t mess with your little partner today, things wouldn''t be like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Although Gu Yan was a little cautious when she saw the chief for the first time, when she saw that he was blaming Lu Ye, she immediately said, "chief, it''s all my own idea today. Don''t blame ah Ye!" After all, this is the chief. If he blames Lu Ye and affects Lu Ye later, Gu Yan will surely blame himself. The chief looked up at Gu Yan. The little girl is very stubborn, neither humble nor overbearing. The wild look in her eyes is really suitable for being a soldier. He suddenly laughed and said, "when are you going to get married?" Lu Ye is a cadre at the regiment level. Naturally, the leader knows that he has applied for marriage. He not only knows, but also knows that Lu Ye, a young man, has just been admitted to the National Defense University. He was a sharpshooter when he was competing in the logistics department. He''s a good candidate. But Gu Yan was stunned by this accident. She looked back at Lu Ye, but Lu Ye knew the chief very well. He grinned and said, "report to the chief, there is no specific date yet. When the wedding date is confirmed, I''m sure I''ll be the first to send you a wedding invitation!" "Yes. I''ll wait for your wedding invitation. I hope the experience that day will not be the same as today''s The chief laughed so much that he turned around and got on the jeep. Gu Yan sighed and said to Lu Ye, "the chief is quite approachable." "Not everyone is near," Lu Ye said with a smile. Then he said seriously, "Bai Changle went to the hospital by car. We also went there together. If you want to know whose child Bai Weiyang is, you can only start from Zhang Lan. " "Yes." Originally, I planned to ask Zhang Lan again after today, but no one thought that Bai Weiyang had pushed her biological mother downstairs?! Gu Yan and Lu Ye get on the bus together. When they rush to the hospital, the people in the restaurant disperse one after another. Guo Rou naturally won''t follow her to the hospital. She turns around to find Jiayi and Xiao, but sees Guo Jiang standing at the door. Guo Rou''s expression is a little depressed, "brother, why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to see her wedding, "Guo Jiang sighed." xiaorou, I need some time, but what''s the matter? The wedding is over? " Looking at his confused and confused eyes, Guo Rou sighed and said, "brother, I tell you, you''d better give up Bai Weiyang completely. She is actually the daughter of a nanny, and then Gu Yan is the real daughter of the Bai family. Bai Weiyang has known about it for a long time, but he still keeps it from his family, and then plans to marry Lin Haoran. She and Lin Haoran have got the certificate, but today''s wedding is yellow. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Bai Weiyang''s biological mother suddenly appeared, and she directly pushed her biological mother downstairs! " All this is beyond Guo Rou''s cognition. Guo Rou doesn''t know that there are such people in the world! After Guo Jiang listened, the whole person was silly. Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng, whom Guo rougang had just been looking for, also planned to return to the literary and Art Troupe. Xiao said to Shen Jiayi, "when today''s business is over, you can go and talk to Gu Yan some time. After all, you are friends. If she had known her life experience for a long time, but she had been repressed all the time, she would have experienced no less pain than the two of us. " Shen Jiayi nodded, just about to say something, suddenly saw song Yaqin coming towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Just now things were too much and too messy. Song Yaqin hid himself for a long time, and then quickly adjusted her mind. She didn''t expect that Gu Yan was the daughter of Bai family! If Gu Yan had the identity of Bai family, she would not be able to rob Gu Yan! In addition, Lu Ye has always been very ruthless to her Song Yaqin washed her face with cold water and calmed herself down completely. Although she still thinks that Lu Ye is more handsome and perfect, her heart is not with her, and it is more difficult for people to grab her. The outstanding talent of Emerson is obvious to all. If Emerson leaves her, what will her future songs do? She can''t write songs herself. Before she finds a man as good as Lu Ye, she can''t lose him! Moreover, song Yaqin firmly believes that she must still be deeply in love with her. As long as she continues to be as she used to be, she will be dignified, generous, gentle and virtuous! So when Bai Weiyang was in a mess, song Yaqin did a good job in the construction of her heart. That''s why she found Xiao Mosheng at this time. After a light look at Shen Jiayi with nervous expression, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she went up and said with a little melancholy, "Emerson, don''t be angry with me, OK? I was so angry that I didn''t say anything. It''s all my fault. Would you forgive me? " Xiao Mo frowned. Shen Jiayi was shocked by song Yaqin''s shameless appearance! How can this person change his face so fast? She used to curse and beat people hysterically before. Isn''t she? Now the restaurant is almost full of people. From time to time, the service staff who are busy removing the banquet pass by, and then look at them curiously. Shen Jiayi bit her lip and then turned to see Xiao. He was silent. Song Yaqin seemed to see the opportunity. She immediately bit her lips and looked at Shen Jiayi pitifully with the water in her eyes. "Comrade, don''t take away Emerson, OK? I know you''re here, but you''ve just been together, and you certainly don''t have deep feelings. But I''m different from Mosheng. We live and die together. We play harmoniously. We''ve been together for so long. No one is more suitable for him than me. You can help us! " As she spoke, she reached out to hold Shen Jiayi''s hand. Shen Jiayi threw it away. At this time, Shen Jiayi is a little resentful of her weakness. If Gu Yan is facing a shameless woman like song Yaqin, she will not be so upset. What will Gu Yan do? Song Yaqin immediately said, "comrade, I know you like Emerson because he is excellent, but you don''t know him. You don''t know his past, what he likes and dislikes, and what he likes and dislikes. " "So what?" Shen Jiayi frowned and looked at Song Yaqin in front of her. "You keep saying that Emerson is the best for you. Then why do you want to marry commander Lu all the time?" "I, I was cheated for a while. I thought, I thought, commander Lu..." Song Yaqin suddenly didn''t know how to explain. After all, she had confessed to Lu Ye in public just now. At this time, the silent Mr. Shaw slowly raised his head, looked at Song Yaqin and asked, "then I ask you, whose child did you kill?" Song Yaqin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Song Yaqin was stunned. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t spit out a word. Song Yaqin clenched her skirt for a long time, then she laughed awkwardly and said, "Emerson, what do you say? How can I have children? And you know, I love children so much, how can I kill them?" Up to now, song Yaqin is still unwilling to tell the truth, and he feels very disappointed. He sighed, "Yaqin, don''t you forget that you admitted it on the phone before." "I, I was joking with you at that time..." "Was that the time you got drunk in a bar?" Looking at Song Yaqin seriously, he saw that the other side changed his face again, and the last beautiful memory in his heart gradually disappeared. At that time, the two of them were still abroad. They were already girlfriends and girlfriends, and they were not sure whether to return home. He gave his best work to song Yaqin and still signed the name of song Yaqin. Then song Yaqin won the grand prize for that song. At that time, she went to the bar with a group of people to celebrate, but she didn''t come back all night. The next day when Xiao Mosheng goes to find song Yaqin, song Yaqin doesn''t see him because he''s not feeling well. It was several days before we met. At that time, he asked song Yaqin whether she was better and whether she needed to go to the hospital. At that time, song Yaqin had already begun to cheat him. With a sigh, he turned to Shen Jiayi and said, "Jiayi, let''s go." "Good." They took a few steps. Then, he took Shen Jiayi''s hand. Shen Jiayi found that the palm of his hand was cold, as if he was sweating. Then he was cooled by the wind. I''m afraid that at the same time, the heart of Emerson was completely cooled. "Don''t blame me for getting drunk that time, Emerson! I woke up to find But what can I do? I was drunk at that time Song Yaqin was behind them, hopping and shouting. But Emerson was indifferent. When you are abroad, the relationship between men and women is very open. If you don''t give people a chance, or suggest something, how can this happen? After that, I didn''t pursue anything. It''s obvious that you love me. Xiao Mosheng felt that he was a fool. He regarded song Yaqin as a pure goddess, and he didn''t dare to blaspheme every bit of it. He also sent everything to her. What a fool. They walked back step by step. Shen Jiayi didn''t talk. She was quiet, and she didn''t talk much at this time. She knew that only when Emerson came out of the whirlpool of emotion, could he really come out. No one else can help him. After walking for a long time, he came to the road. With the wind blowing, he sighed and said, "Jiayi, to love someone, you must first determine whether you really love this person or the one you imagine. Don''t fail like me. " He paused and looked at Shen Jiayi. "Jiayi, you love me. Are you sure you love me? Or do you think I''m too good, or are you just attracted by my talent or something? It''s still time to wake up. " "Although I don''t know you well enough, I know that you are not so perfect. You are talented, but sometimes you feel inferior. You''re smart, but sometimes you''re stubborn. But even so I still like you. " Xiao turned his head and looked at Shen Jiayi with emotion. And just as Simpson and Shen Jiayi look at each other affectionately, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have arrived at the hospital. Zhang Lan was rescued, out of danger, but still in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Gu Yan stands in front of the hospital bed and looks at Zhang Lan who is unconscious on the bed. She is silent. Lu Ye gently patted her on the shoulder, "Yan Yan, don''t worry, the car must have a way to the mountain, we must have a way to know the truth of the matter." "Yes." In fact, Gu Yan''s ability has been checked by Zhang Lan. Although Zhang Lan fell hard and hit her head, it should not be a big problem to wake up. But it''s ironic that Zhang Lan was pushed down by her own daughter. If Zhang Lan wakes up, I don''t know if she will regret the change of children. Gu Yan and Lu ye come out of the ward together, just to see Bai Changle and Xie Luan who come face to face. Xie Luan looks a little tired. There are too many things happening today, which makes her too upset. Bai Changle is worried about her health and plans to send Xie Luan home first. Gu Yan thought about it and asked, "how''s Bai Weiyang?" "She''s awake." Bai Changle''s face was very strange. He glanced at his mouth as if he didn''t want to say anything. Xie Luan sighed and said, "but because the baby in her stomach is not safe, she has to be hospitalized for observation for some time." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. Well, is Bai Weiyang really pregnant? I thought this man was fooling the Bai family, in order to marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible. In fact, at this time, Bai Weiyang herself was also confused. She touched her abdomen, and a trace of fear flashed across her face. Is she really pregnant? I don''t know why, that night in the state city, the face of the man with scar on the corner of his eye appeared again. Later, there was the man''s words, which made his back cold. Because Bai Weiyang clearly knows that the child in her stomach belongs to the man with scar at the corner of her eye! Here Bai Weiyang looks pale. Bai Mengchen, who is sitting beside him, sighs and says, "Weiyang, don''t feel too bad. Although the wedding hasn''t been completed, you have obtained the certificate with Lin Haoran after all. You are the legal couple. You can go back to the Lin family when you have a good body. " "How about Haoran?" Bai Weiyang turns his head, and doesn''t even ask why Bai Mengchen said to let her go back to the Lin family. He doesn''t mention the matter of going back to the Bai family. Her first reaction was to ask, Haoran. Bai Mengchen''s face changed slightly. Because not only Lin Haoran didn''t come, but none of the Lin family came! Bai Weiyang is a smart person. When she saw Bai Mengchen''s expression, she knew that Lin Haoran didn''t come at all. Bai Weiyang is sad and heartache. She looked around. This is a four person ward. It''s good here. The other three beds are empty. She''s the only one. And accompany her Bai Weiyang, also only Bai Mengchen a person. The strong smell of disinfectant made Bai Weiyang''s heart thump. She asked, "aunt, where are grandfather and dad?" Bai Mengchen hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Bai Weiyang with a little sadness, "Weiyang, in fact, you are innocent of this matter, but you are wrong because you know the truth and choose to hide it in silence. But don''t worry, dad is just angry now. When his anger subsides, I''ll help you. He won''t blame you at that time. " "Well, aunt, thank you." In the whole family, Bai Weiyang''s affection for Bai Mengchen is the deepest, because Bai Mengchen is also the best person to her. And the attitude of the Bai family, she only cares about him now. As long as master Bai can ease down, everything will have a chance. As for Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, in fact, Bai Weiyang didn''t care what they thought. She lowered her eyes slightly and grasped the sheet fiercely. Gu Yan, you wait for me! I will never let you go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Bai Weiyang lowered his eyes and said, "aunt, can you help me call the Lin family and tell them I''m pregnant She was pregnant, and the Lin family didn''t know about it. In any case, Bai Weiyang will never let herself fall into the situation of being abandoned by everyone. She must take the initiative! Even if the people of the Lin family are no longer dissatisfied with her, they will certainly consider her baby! Bai Mengchen was stunned. "They didn''t know you were pregnant, so they had to come..." After saying this, she quickly covered her mouth, and then said, "OK, Weiyang, you lie here for a while, and I''ll call the Lin family for you." "Well, thank you, aunt." Bai Mengchen sighed, then quickly got up and went out. Bai Weiyang is lying on the bed, looking straight at the snow-white roof. The disinfectant in the hospital tastes too strong. She closed her eyes slightly. She looks down on Gu Yan. If I could be alert and find out Gu Yan''s intention earlier, maybe today would not be so miserable! "Gu Yan, if Haoran doesn''t pay attention to me any more, I will never let you go!" Bai Weiyang said to himself in a ferocious way. In fact, what Bai Weiyang doesn''t realize is that from waking up to now, she thinks of Lin Haoran, other people in the Lin family, everyone''s thoughts in the Bai family, and even curses Gu Yan in her heart countless times But it did not mention Zhang Lan''s life and death. Even if Zhang Lan was pushed down by her. Because in Bai Weiyang''s heart, she never treated Zhang Lan as a mother. Even when she knew the truth, she was not ashamed of her identity. At the same time, he was not ashamed that he was born by Zhang Lan. "Don''t you ask about Zhang Lan?" In Bai Weiyang immersed in his own world, suddenly a familiar man''s voice rang out. After hearing this, Bai Weiyang shakes and looks at the door in a bit of panic The man who had a night with her, then called her to give advice, even the father of the child in her stomach, suddenly opened the door and walked in slowly. Bai Weiyang''s body shakes, and her hand under the quilt tightly grasps the sheet. She looks up at the man with a scar at the corner of her eye and asks, "you, why are you here?" "Let me see our children..." The man smiles. Bai Weiyang screamed, "no, the child in my stomach is not yours! The child is Haoran! " The smile on the man''s face deepened, even with a trace of appreciation, "yes, it''s this time, it''s not collapsed, it''s so clear, you are his child." "Who?" Bai Weiyang was stunned. But the man is not interested to continue to talk about the topic just now, he said, "you don''t want to know, is Zhang Lan dead?" Bai Weiyang responded. Zhang Lan was pushed down by her. If Zhang Lan died, she must be held criminally responsible! If you don''t, you''ll go to jail! Bai Weiyang looked up at the man and asked, "is Zhang Lan dead?" The man slowly approached, raised Bai Weiyang''s chin, and rubbed her lips with his thumb. The man''s smile was very gentle. "She''s not dead now, but she can''t live. My smart Weiyang, do you know why? " I don''t know why, this man gives Bai Weiyang a very dangerous feeling. Even though he is laughing, Bai Weiyang feels cool and cold in his heart. She asked a little uneasily, "why, why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "Ah, I just boasted that you are smart." there was a real disappointment on the man''s face. He slowly withdrew his hand, then rubbed his thumb and index finger, and said, "Weiyang, you could not have been so miserable today. Don''t you forget that you look like the Bai family. But who does Gu Yan look like in the Bai family? " Bai Weiyang suddenly startled, eyes stare big! At the same time, this topic has also been raised among the Bai family. Old man Bai just came back from the hospital. He sat on the sofa and chair in his study with a heavy face. His two sons were sitting in front of him. Bai Jianjun was as silent as ever, while Bai Jianxun was as indifferent as ever. Old man Bai knocked on his crutch, then looked at Bai Jianxun and said, "Jianxun, 19 years ago, did you have an improper relationship with that nanny?" "Dad, can my eyes be that bad? Nineteen years ago, I was too old to take a fancy to the woman who married and had children, right Bai Jianxun almost jumped up from his chair. He said indignantly, "and I found out just now that Weiyang is related to his elder brother by blood. Even if she is not a member of the Bai family, she looks like our Bai family, so she may be the child of the Bai family. If it was me, I wouldn''t dig a hole for myself and jump inside, would I? " At that time, Bai Jianxun was less than 20 years old. Indeed Old man Bai turned his head and looked at his eldest son. Bai Jianjun''s face is very bad. He doesn''t understand why a good daughter suddenly becomes not his daughter? Seeing his father''s scanning eyes, Bai Jianjun was embarrassed. He said, "Dad, it has been confirmed in the paternity test that Weiyang is not my own daughter." "Weiyang, the child..." White old son tone a meal. Next to him, Bai Jianxun looked at his father with a twinkle in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he knew he couldn''t say it. He would be disabled by crutches if he said it. But the white old man who ah, he saw the little son this chicken thief appearance, immediately eyes a stare, "son of a bitch! What are you thinking! At that time, your mother was seriously ill, and I stayed with her all the time except work until she died! " "Hey, Dad, I didn''t say anything." And at this time, three people suddenly think of Bai Mengchen who is not here. Bai Mengchen was the same year as Bai Jianxun. At that time, he was not very old, but it was not impossible to have a child when he was 16 or 17 years old Several big men in the house looked at each other a little. Especially at this time, Bai Jianxun suddenly touched his chin and said, "I remember 19 years ago, Bai Mengchen seemed to have been away for a long time?" After all, nearly 20 years have passed and no one can remember how long it took. Just think of here, white old man''s face more ugly. His granddaughter was taken away, and then his granddaughter was kept by his side as a granddaughter? What about nanny Zhang Lan''s children? Or was she lying all the time? However, if she lied, why did she take Gu Yan away in the end? The white old man frowned and felt that it was not so simple. However, if the child is really born in Mengchen, then who is the man? Why didn''t Mengchen get married for so many years? At the thought of this possibility, several people were silent again. Because we all remember that among the Bai family, Bai Mengchen is the best one to talk to Bai Weiyang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Bai Mengchen, who is still in the hospital, doesn''t know all this. She finds the phone and dials Lin''s phone number directly. Mrs. Lin took it. When Mrs. Lin heard that it was Bai Mengchen''s voice, she said, "director Bai, we Lin family are going to be a joke today. What are you going to call us for?" Bai Mengchen is very upset to hear that she is so strange. You should know that Mrs. Lin used to flatter her in front of her, but now she is like this? Bai Mengchen also sneered, "you still remember that I am director Bai." Mrs. Lin had a pause there. She was full of anger. Originally she was in laws with the Bai family. She thought she had climbed a high branch and held her golden thigh. As a result, today''s wedding, which was so hard to stir up, swept the face of the Lin family and made them lose face in front of their relatives and friends! What makes them feel worse than eating flies is that the person who lost face and married is not the daughter of Bai family. So what are they doing for? Why did you lose such a big man?! Mrs. Lin is a straight tempered, shallow eyed person who can''t speak well. She is still a good son. She is patient and doesn''t scold. It must depend on Bai Mengchen''s identity. But the tone must not be as flattering as before. I just don''t dare to continue. Hearing that Mrs. Lin on the other end of the phone is silent, Bai Mengchen knows that their Lin family''s opinions on Weiyang are already very big. She says simply, "Weiyang is pregnant. You immediately ask Lin Haoran to come to the people''s hospital!" Mrs. Lin was surprised by the news. She asked subconsciously, "is Weiyang pregnant? Whose child? " "Of course it''s Lin Haoran''s! Have you forgotten the one before them Bai Mengchen is about to be angry with Mrs. Lin. does she have a brain? The child in Weiyang''s stomach must be Lin Haoran''s! Bai Mengchen didn''t think much of Mrs. Lin before. She was worried that Weiyang would lose money when she married. But Weiyang loved Lin Haoran so much that she couldn''t stop her. In fact, Mrs. Lin likes children very much. She was a little tangled in a moment. When she put down the phone, her eyebrows would wrinkle together. At this time, Lin Haoran just came home from outside, and his eyebrows were tired. Just now, Lin Haoran chased the chief to the chief''s home. He apologized, but the chief didn''t say anything and patted him on the shoulder. But Lin Haoran knew that the chief was a little disappointed with him. Let alone other people, even Lin Haoran himself clearly understood that he was too wrong. Since you are wrong, you should correct it! Lin Haoran said to his father Lin Jiangdong who just came out of the study, "Dad, I want to divorce Bai Weiyang!" Lin Jiangdong has been calling several relatives and friends since he came back, explaining for a long time that he just had time to rest for a while. He was also exhausted by what happened today. To be honest, Lin Jiangdong does not support his son to marry such a woman born by a nanny. So, Lin Jiangdong nodded, then patted Lin Haoran on the shoulder and said, "Haoran, do what you want." But here, Mrs. Lin, who just came by, suddenly heard that her son was going to divorce Bai Weiyang. She immediately showed a strange expression and said, "Haoran, do you really want to divorce Bai Weiyang? But she''s pregnant. " Lin Haoran suddenly stares big eyes! No! impossible! Bai Weiyang can''t be pregnant at all! Because he www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Here Lin Haoran''s face is more cloudy and sunny. But Mrs. Lin didn''t know why, and then said, "what should I do? Originally, Bai Weiyang is not the daughter of the Bai family. When the time comes, you can divorce her directly. She cheated before marriage. She is the wrong party. Even if it''s a military marriage, you can get divorced. But now she has your baby... " In the end, Mrs. Lin is reluctant to give up the child. She has no choice. She especially likes children, but her son never gets married. It''s hard to get married, but it''s like this. Lin Jiangdong had no idea for a moment. He had planned to go to the Bai family tomorrow to see what they were going to do with the fake. But now with children, it''s hard to do! Lin Haoran closed his eyes slightly, then breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly opened his eyes. But his eyes were full of haze. At this time, Mrs. Lin remembered Bai Mengchen''s phone call just now. She immediately said, "by the way, Haoran, Bai Mengchen called just now, which means that Bai Weiyang is pregnant. She asked you to go to the hospital as soon as possible, saying that the baby in Bai Weiyang''s stomach is not too stable and needs to rest." "I see." Lin Haoran immediately went to the gate, to put on his shoes, a pair of plans to go out. Lin Jiangdong calmly thought about it, and then said to Lin Haoran, "Haoran, after you go to the hospital, you must be calm, first explore the mouth of the Bai family. In addition, isn''t Bai Weiyang pushing that woman downstairs? Let''s have a look at the situation of that woman, and whether Bai Weiyang will be guilty of intentional wounding. " Lin Jiangdong''s series of instructions are reasonable, objective and calm. Lin Haoran nodded, then turned around and went out. But Bai Mengchen finished the call, sighed helplessly and muttered, "why did Wei Yang fall in love with such a family?" As she spoke to herself, she turned and saw four people standing there talking. It is Gu Yan, Lu Ye, Xie Luan and Bai Changle. Gu Yan raised his head and saw that Bai Mengchen came over with a cold face. This expression is not strange to Gu Yan, because Bai Mengchen was like this in his last life. Every time he saw her, he always owed her tens of thousands of yuan. Bai Mengchen looked at Gu Yan strangely, then turned to Xie Luan and said, "sister-in-law, I think you look good today. Your illness is much better. Why don''t you spend more time with Weiyang in the hospital?" Xie Luan frowned and said, "I''m really uncomfortable. Mengchen, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor. What''s more, you take care of Weiyang. You always love her very much. " Bai Changle also said: "aunt, my mother''s body is better than before, but she still can''t meet too exciting things, she doesn''t feel comfortable, go back to rest, what''s the matter?" "But she is..." Bai Mengchen''s words to the mouth, but stuck. She wants to say, but she is Weiyang''s mother. Now Weiyang is so miserable that she doesn''t accompany her? But at the next moment, Bai Mengchen reacts that Weiyang is not Xie Luan''s daughter. Bai Mengchen is very depressed, but she can''t say anything more to Xie Luan. Instead, she turns around, stares at Gu Yan, and says in a bad tone, "why do you choose to say this today? Can''t you be earlier or later? Can''t you come directly to Bai''s house? Are you satisfied with the situation today? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Here, this is her aunt. Even if she didn''t grow up in front of her, she shouldn''t be so heartless, should she? Gu Yan looks at Bai Mengchen with a sneer. Next to Xie Luan, she said to Bai Mengchen, "Mengchen, why have you been aiming at Xiaoyan?" "Sister in law, don''t you believe this woman''s words with a paternity test? Do you forget that Weiyang is very similar to our Bai family, and this woman is not like our Bai family at all! " At this time, four people were standing in the corridor of the hospital. People around them couldn''t help looking at them, and their expressions were very confused. Xie Luan was trembled by Bai Mengchen''s anger. She took a breath, covered her heart with one hand, and said, "yes, Xiaoyan, she is not like your Bai family, but she is like our Xie family!" "Sister in law, sister in law, do you remember?" Bai Mengchen is stunned, but she knows that her sister-in-law Xie Luan has lost her memory and has forgotten her memory before she was a teenager. She listens to Xie Luan talking about her family coldly, so Bai Mengchen doesn''t know how to react for a moment. Here Gu Yan has found that Xie Luan''s mood is unstable. People with heart disease are most afraid of emotional excitement. She has already held Xie Luan''s hand and calmed her heart with her green power. Then Gu Yan looks at Bai Mengchen and says coldly, "Bai Mengchen, my mother has a bad heart. What''s your intention to annoy her? What''s more, you just asked me why I chose today. I''ll tell you, yes, I chose today on purpose. I''m going to give Bai Weiyang a very unforgettable wedding! " "How can you be so vicious!" Bai Mengchen stepped back two steps. When she first saw Gu Yan, she felt that the girl was too sharp and aggressive. Now it seems that her first feeling was right! Gu Yan listened to Bai Mengchen''s words, as if he had heard a big joke. She said with a smile, "I''m vicious? Bai Weiyang has known for a long time that she is not the daughter of the Bai family, but she is still so clever in front of you. Is she not vicious? Zhang Lan, who changed my life at the beginning, almost ruined my life. Isn''t she vicious? Bai Mengchen, you used to be a smart man, but how can you be so stupid today and say such mindless words! " "Shut up! Do you talk to your elders like that? " Bai Mengchen is really short of breath, and he will not choose words directly. Lu Ye see Bai Mengchen so fierce, can''t help but step forward, protect in Gu Yan''s side. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye is worried about herself. She smiles at Lu Ye and indicates that she is OK. In his last life, Gu Yan was bullied many times by Bai Mengchen. After all, Bai Mengchen was in a high position at that time, and he was still the leader in charge of Gu Yan directly. So Bai Mengchen helped Bai Weiyang bully Gu Yan several times, but Gu Yan really didn''t have any power to fight back. But now it''s different! Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Bai Mengchen, who was full of anger, and said, "if you don''t believe in paternity testing, you can do it again by yourself! Bai Mengchen, you know in your heart that you don''t treat me as your niece, so why do you want me to treat you as an elder?! However, I don''t care about your attitude towards me! Even if you don''t admit my identity, I don''t care! Because I don''t care to go back to Bai''s house! So, put away your bossy mouth and face, flash aside, and don''t tell me what to do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "You are too ill bred!" Bai Mengchen trembled with anger. Gu Yan quietly looked at her, "director Bai, then ask the educated you, why you have been so good to Bai Weiyang, even now that you know she is not your own niece, but still so good to her. Is it because She''s actually your daughter? " "What are you talking about?" Bai Mengchen is glad that he is in good health at this time. Otherwise, he will be angry and have a heart attack by the dead girl in front of him. Next to Bai Changle, a little stunned, muttered, "although my aunt is in her thirties, she hasn''t married yet, but from childhood to adulthood, she really has the best dialogue with Bai Weiyang." The best person in Bai Weiyang''s family is Bai Mengchen. This is obvious to all. Gu Yan several people, all looked suspiciously to Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen angrily glared at Gu Yan, then said, "nonsense, you are crazy!" She looked at Xie Luan Bai Changle angrily and disappointedly, then turned around and left. The sound of high heels on the ground is very clear. Gu Yan paused and said to Lu Ye in a soft voice, "ah ye, you just saw the expression of Bai Mengchen''s words. Is it fake?" Lu Ye shook his head slowly. Just now, Bai Mengchen was listening to Gu Yan''s saying, "in fact, she is your daughter.". But there is no guilty heart. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. In fact, she was deliberately deceiving Bai Mengchen. She knew that Bai Weiyang should be Zhang Lansheng''s daughter. After all, Zhang Lan had a paternity test with Bai Weiyang And last life, Bai Weiyang also clearly told Gu Yan, they two, is the exchange of fate. What''s going on? Why is Bai Weiyang like a white family? At the same time, Bai Mengchen angrily returns to Bai Weiyang''s ward, but as soon as he opens the door, he finds that the bed is empty, and Bai Weiyang is gone. A strange man in his thirties was standing there, smiling at Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen frowned, "who are you? What about Weiyang? " "Bai Weiyang went to the bathroom and came back in a moment," the man said to Bai Mengchen after a pause, "director Bai, I have something to do with you." "What''s the matter?" Bai Mengchen''s habitual frown and rigorous tone is that although the man in front of her is always smiling, years of experience in recognizing people tells her that the man in front of her is not a good person. The man laughed for a while, the scar of canthus all followed to move slightly, he said, "director Bai, my friend said he missed you very much." "What''s your friend? I don''t even know you "It''s ok if you don''t know me, but you must know my friend. After all, 19 years ago, when he was not in prison, he had a very good relationship with you. Oh, I should say that he had a very close relationship with you. " Bai Mengchen suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help retreating two steps. She looked at the man in horror and said, "how do you know? Who the hell are you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is Bai Weiyang is his daughter. I think, director Bai, you can''t see death without help, can you? If Bai Weiyang loses her family identity, she will certainly not be able to accept the blow. You know better than anyone what Bai Weiyang looks like from childhood to adulthood and what she cares about most. " At this time, Bai Mengchen''s body was shaking, and he didn''t even know what the man said behind him. There was only one sentence echoing in his brain. Weiyang is his daughter!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The man looked at Bai Mengchen''s expression and said, "director Bai, he asked you to do me a favor. After all, Bai Weiyang is his only child. He doesn''t want to see his daughter live a very miserable life after he gets out of prison. " "Is it the child he gave birth to with Zhang Lan?" Bai Mengchen''s expression was also obviously in a trance. Women, no matter how smart and calm, when they encounter emotional things, they instantly become idiots! The man sneered and said, "or if you don''t understand, you can go to prison and ask him. Of course, if we can help Bai Weiyang, it must be now. If we miss this opportunity, Bai Weiyang will be finished. After all, I heard that the Lin family didn''t treat her very well. " Bai Mengchen clenched his fist, his heart fluctuated and breathed deeply, but he felt the pain of his heart. That man She closed her eyes slightly. After a while, she opened them slowly. She looked at the dangerous man and asked, "how can I help you? After all, paternity tests are all there. They all know that Weiyang is not the child of my elder brother and sister-in-law! " "Director Bai, aren''t you a member of the Bai family?" The man suddenly lowered his voice, which sounded like a ghost. Bai Mengchen retreated two steps, "me?" "You say that Bai Weiyang lived with other people when you went to the countryside as an educated youth, which can also explain why Bai Weiyang looks like his family! They won''t have any doubts. " "No, that''s ridiculous!" Bai Mengchen shook his head and denied it without thinking about it. As soon as she thought that Bai Weiyang was the child of that man and other women, she felt bad enough. Now she has to admit it? "Bai Mengchen, he said that if you don''t agree, then have you forgotten a sentence you said in those years that you can do anything for him?" The man pauses, goes to the door, reaches for the door, pauses, looks back, "I don''t think you''ll let him down. Besides, you and he are not destined to have children, are you Bai Mengchen lowered his eyes. Indeed, she was to blame for everything in those years, and she was to blame for his later imprisonment! But I still can''t get past that in my heart! And "But does that Zhang Lan know the truth?" "She knows the truth, but she will never have a chance to tell it." The man hooked the corner of his mouth, then turned around and strode out. Seeing the man go away, Bai Mengchen suddenly leans against the wall. She has always liked the child Weiyang, plus sister-in-law Xie Luan has been in poor health, so she almost took Weiyang as her own child to take care of and grow up. Bai Mengchen has always thought that she is very congenial to Weiyang, and she has no children of her own. Over the years, Xie Luan, a mother, is really not as good to Weiyang as she is to Weiyang. But I didn''t know until today that Weiyang was his child! Bai Mengchen''s face, appeared a wry smile, "no wonder I always like Weiyang, originally, she is your child." But it''s the child of you and other women! And let Bai Mengchen don''t know what mood to face Bai Weiyang, at this time came to Zhang Lan''s ward. Because of the particularity of this incident, and Zhang Lan''s condition is very serious, Zhang Lan''s ward is also independent, and other beds are empty. Bai Weiyang gently opens the door, and then slowly walks towards Zhang Lan''s bed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Although Zhang Lan hasn''t woken up yet, her physical characteristics have returned to normal, that is, she hit her head hard before, so she needs to rest for a while. There are still some bruises on her body because she rolled down the stairs, but they are not serious. Just rub some medicine. There wasn''t even a fracture. It''s Zhang Lan''s life. It''s just Bai Weiyang stood in front of Zhang Lan''s bed. In his mind, he remembered the man''s words just now. The man said, I will find a way to let Bai Mengchen recognize you as her daughter. In this way, you will still be a member of the Bai family. Everything you have now will not change. But one thing is that Zhang Lan can''t wake up again! As for the previous paternity test, you can say that you have made a fake, and then you can find someone to do a paternity test for you and Bai Mengchen. This is not difficult for Bai Mengchen and Bai Weiyang. Now the only thing to do is Kill Zhang Lan! Bai Weiyang stood trembling, biting her lips, looking at the rural women on the bed, her eyes closed. This is her biological mother. A rural woman who has no culture and works as a nanny for others from the countryside! "You shouldn''t be my mother''s, you shouldn''t..." Bai Weiyang muttered to himself. There was a struggling look in his eyes. She did do a lot of bad things, but she didn''t kill anyone! And this woman in front of her is shameless, despised and even disgusted But still her own mother! Bai Weiyang didn''t know why he was in this situation today. He wanted to stand here and kill Zhang Lan or Zhang Lan! Blame Gu Yan! Blame Gu Yan! If she didn''t make it public, she would not be so embarrassed! Haoran will not treat her like that! Slightly closed his eyes, white Weiyang''s ear, once again echoed the man''s words. This is a very simple multiple choice question, either kill her, you go to be Bai Mengchen''s daughter, Lin Haoran and the Lin family will still be respectful to you, everything you have before, still exists. Even, you can find a chance to take revenge on Gu Yan! But if you don''t kill Zhang Lan, then you are just the daughter of a nanny. Lin Haoran will divorce you. At that time, you will be beaten into the dust. What can you do to revenge Gu Yan?! Can''t take revenge with Gu Yan, this is the thing that Bai Weiyang can''t stand at all! And if he lost Lin Haoran, Bai Weiyang knew he would be crazy! Just as Bai Weiyang hesitates, a girl student wearing a very short skirt comes outside Zhang Lan''s ward. Gu Moli''s face has a kind of lucky for the rest of her life, because she came to check whether she was pregnant or not. After the check, she was relieved. But when passing by a ward, Gu Moli felt as if she saw a familiar person through a glass window. Subconsciously, she backed back to the glass at the door of the ward and looked inside. The woman in the suit is Bai Weiyang! In fact, Gu Moli had known for a long time that this vocational high school was in a mess, because this was the second time that she almost got pregnant. And it''s not because of the same boy twice. So, at the beginning, Bai Weiyang sent her to vocational high school with apparent good intentions, but in fact, she was in a bad mood! Gu Moli didn''t have any good impression of Bai Weiyang, so as soon as she saw it, she couldn''t help but stop and continued to look inside. But when she saw what happened inside, the whole person was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Because Gu Moli saw that Bai Weiyang directly picked up a needle and injected it into the infusion bottle! The distance is too far, Gu Moli can''t see clearly what Bai Weiyang injected into it! After a while, the man lying on the bed seemed to have a spasm! And then I started to struggle like a reflex! Like the fish on the chopping board, the man''s body twisted into a strange shape! But, that person does not seem to have much strength, perhaps, her consciousness is not so clear. Just rely on the instinct of the body, struggling, want to get rid of the threat of death! However, not long after, the man finally did not move! Bai Weiyang killed people!!!!!! Gu Moli was so scared that she didn''t even see the person on the bed clearly. She only vaguely saw that the person had long curly hair, which covered her face. She could only judge that she was a woman. She didn''t dare to watch any more! Gu Moli felt cool all over and her feet were soft, but she reacted excitedly. She couldn''t stand at the door! If Bai Weiyang finds out, she will die! But Gu Moli''s legs were so soft that she hastily pushed open the door of the next ward and went straight in. Fortunately, the next ward was empty, and Gu Moli immediately closed the door after she went in, and then she slipped on the floor. Because of fear, Gu Moli''s upper and lower teeth have been shaking, and her body can''t help shaking! It wasn''t long before Gu Mo Li heard someone''s exclamation outside. Then many people came running over and gave out eager footsteps. Gu Mo Li didn''t dare to move or even gasp. She just sat on the cold ground for a long time. "Unfortunately, I knew I would not come to the hospital today!" Gu Mo Li closed her eyes slightly, but still didn''t stand up. Because her legs have been scared to become soft mud! Here Bai Weiyang has left Zhang Lan''s ward. In this era, there is little monitoring in the hospital, and Bai Weiyang is particularly familiar with it. After all, this is where Bai Mengchen works. She has been here many times. So she knew exactly where there was surveillance. It''s easy for Bai Weiyang to evade that few surveillance. On her way back to her ward, she threw the disposable gloves and needles into different dustbins. When Bai Weiyang finally returned to her ward, she was relieved. Looking up again, she saw Bai Mengchen standing in her ward, and the man with scar at the corner of his eye had disappeared. But seeing that it was Bai Mengchen, Bai Weiyang was relieved. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood a little, and said, "aunt, did you call the Lin family for me? When will Haoran come? " "Lin Haoran will come in a moment," Bai Mengchen looks at Bai Weiyang with complicated eyes. Now she doesn''t know what mood to use to treat Bai Weiyang. The man she loves Children with other women Bai Weiyang didn''t find the complicated look on Bai Mengchen''s face. In fact, her heart is very flustered now, especially when she injected the medicine into the infusion tube just now. Zhang Lan opened her eyes and saw her before she died! Surprise, panic, despair, hatred, entreaty. Bai Weiyang doesn''t want to recall that picture again, but that picture seems to plunge into her mind! She lay back on the bed, and then looked up, very weak and helpless looking at Bai Mengchen, "aunt, you accompany me to talk, OK?" Bai Weiyang is I''m afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Looking at the familiar eyes, Bai Mengchen sighed helplessly, went to the bedside and sat down. "Weiyang, in the future, you can call my mother." Bai Weiyang a Leng, she didn''t think that the man had even talked about Bai Mengchen! In fact, she wanted to ask why Bai Mengchen would agree, but at the thought of the man''s warning, Bai Weiyang stopped. This matter, two people who did not say, but they know each other. Bai Mengchen owes the man. And Bai Weiyang wants to continue to have the identity of the Bai family, so she will not be abandoned by Lin Haoran if she marries the Lin family! Yes, Bai Weiyang feels that the main reason why Lin Haoran married her is because she is the Bai family! Although feelings make people blind, Bai Weiyang still has a trace of reason. Rationally know, Lin Haoran is not so love her. But so what?! As long as she has the identity of Bai family, she will not be knocked down! Haoran will never leave her! As long as Haoran is still around her, she believes that one day, Haoran will definitely fall in love with her! Just as she loves him! And the identity of Bai family, will let her Bai Weiyang can rise again, and then find the opportunity to clean up Gu Yan! At the thought of Gu Yan, a cold light flashed through Bai Weiyang''s eyes. But the next moment, she rubbed Bai Mengchen''s hand with her face and said, "in fact, from childhood, I always hope that you are my mother." Bai Mengchen''s expression moved. Bai Weiyang continued to say pitifully, "I don''t know why things are like this today. Mom, we mother and daughter will depend on each other in the future. Don''t let anyone bully us anymore, OK?" Looking at the child from childhood pain to big, Bai Mengchen finally sighed and nodded. At this time, Gu Yan and others already knew that something had happened to Zhang Lan. Several people ran to Zhang Lan''s ward one after another. When they arrived, doctors were rescuing Zhang Lan. But the doctors worked hard for a long time, and in the end, they could only shake their heads. "How did you die?" Gu Yan stood there in surprise. At this time, the emergency rescue equipment has been removed. Zhang Lan, who has no blood color on her face, is lying there. Her curly hair, which has just been permed, is in a mess. There are still a few strands hanging on her face. And behind Gu Yan, Xie Luan almost didn''t stand firm. She looked at the woman on the hospital bed, the woman who replaced her child, and she died like this? She hasn''t had time to settle with her! I haven''t had time to scold her! How did she die? Here, Bai Changle worries that Xie Luan is not in the right state. He quickly supports her and says to Gu Yan that he wants to send Xie Luan home first. On the other side, Lu Ye has gone to someone to adjust the monitoring to see if he can find any clues. Even though, as the doctor has just said, Zhang Lan died of cardiac arrest. "She rolled down the stairs before. Although her life was not in danger for the time being, she was unstable. Maybe she had sudden complications, which made her heart stop beating. The patient had a history of diabetes before, so it''s not impossible Gu Yan understood the doctor''s words. After all, she was a doctor in her last life. However, Gu Yan always feels that something is wrong! Because before she clearly used the ability to explore Zhang Lan, Zhang Lan not only fell not seriously, even soon should wake up. How can you have a sudden cardiac arrest? Gu Yan suddenly lowered his head and saw the place where Zhang Lan''s arm was hanging down, where the mattress had been tightly held! Although the quilt has been spread out again, the wrinkles are still there, which proves that Zhang Lan struggled before she died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Who is it? Who killed Zhang Lan?! If it''s really someone, let Zhang Lan cardiac arrest Just at this time, Lu Ye, who came back from the office, just walked into the door. Gu Yan suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Ye. The next moment, her heart was shocked and her whole body could not help shaking! What a familiar scene! Gu Yan''s most unforgettable scene in her last life broke into her mind in a flash! Lu Ye, who had been seriously injured, had been operated successfully, but he was very weak and needed transfusion And at that time, Gu Yan to Lu Ye infusion bottle inside, by Bai Weiyang mixed with other things. And then, in his last life, Lu Ye also died of cardiac arrest! Gu Yan took a deep look at Lu Ye, then immediately stepped forward, took his hand and said, "what''s in the surveillance?" Although the monitoring in the hospital will not be shown to people at will, these problems are not problems in front of Lu Ye. Lu Yezai carefully watched all the monitoring from Zhang Lan''s being sent to the hospital to now. He shook his head. "There are no exceptions." Gu Yan''s eyes, the next moment to rush out, but just ran a few steps, directly hit a person. Gu Moli finally slowed down and wanted to leave this place. She thought that although Bai Weiyang killed people, it had nothing to do with her. She just pretends she doesn''t know anything. Pretend she hasn''t been here at all today! Finally, her legs were not so soft and she could leave. But what Gu Mo Li didn''t expect was that she opened the door and walked out. She didn''t take a few steps, but she ran into a person directly. Before she could see who the other party was, she yelled, "don''t you look at the road when you walk? Are your long eyes used for eating excrement?" Just now, I was so frightened that Gu Moli was a little venting at this moment. But when she looked up and saw who was in front of her, the whole person once again experienced today''s second shock. Gu Moli shivered and pointed to Gu Yan, "Gu, Gu Yan, you, how can you be here?" "Is this hospital owned by your family? Why can''t I be here?" Gu Yan squints her eyes. She wants to find Bai Weiyang. She has no time to talk with Gu Molly. She walked forward a few steps, suddenly stopped, looked at Gu Molly and said, "Gu Molly, you go in." "Where do I go?" Although Gu Moli is still a little afraid of Gu Yan, at this moment, she is very nervous after being scared. As if the next moment will jump up the spring. But at this time, Gu Moli''s eyes are a little floating Because she found a tall and handsome man standing beside Gu Yan! This person is the leader of Gu Yan! How handsome! Gu Yan looks at Gu Molly with pity, who is still careless at this time. Because Gu Moli''s mother was killed by her sister just a moment ago. Gu Yan didn''t mind Gu Moli''s swearing words just now, and didn''t mind her bad tone now. She said quietly, "Gu Molly, Zhang Lan is dead." A moment ago, Gu Moli was still thinking that Gu Yan was lucky to find such a good-looking object. The next moment, I heard Gu Yan say that Zhang Lan was dead. Gu Moli is a fool. When did Gu Yan and the handsome man leave? Gu Molly doesn''t know. She turned around mechanically and came to the ward she had just come to, just like a puppet approaching the sickbed. At this time, the nurse next to him was just about to cover the man''s face, but when she saw Gu Moli coming in, she stopped. Just let Gu Moli see the face of the man lying. If Gu Moli is struck by lightning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 It turns out that the man Bai Weiyang killed just now was her mother Zhang Lan! Gu Molly here seems to have petrified the general situation, Gu Yan does not know. Because Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s hand and ran to Bai Weiyang''s ward. And they two people in the hospital corridor, but with a scar on the corner of the eye of the man, pass by! Gu Yan''s steps didn''t stop and ran straight in the past. The man stopped, looked back, raised his hat brim and looked at Gu Yan''s back. He muttered to himself, "thanks, it''s so much more beautiful than Bai Weiyang. But Gu Yan, we have a long way to go. " The man hooked the corner of his mouth, lowered the brim of his hat, turned around and walked away slowly. Here, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have run to the door of Bai Weiyang ward. Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan with concern, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "Zhang Lan was killed." Gu yanduding said, "there is no trace of that person in the monitoring, so it proves that that person is very familiar with the monitoring of this hospital! What''s more, if a certain amount of medicine is injected into the blood of the human body, it will cause sudden death! " Air into the blood vessels, are dangerous to human life. Not to mention medicine! In his last life, Bai Weiyang, as the court, testified to Gu Yan''s murder of Lu Ye. The testimony in it has such a sentence! At that time, as a senior officer, Lu Ye''s medicine was passive, which was very difficult, but Bai Weiyang did it. What''s more, it''s still the end of 1980s! Don''t be too easy for people who are so familiar here! Lu Ye is very clever. He immediately understands the meaning of Gu Yan. The two men looked at each other, pushed the door open and went in. There were three people in the ward at this time. Bai Weiyang, who was sitting on the bed, looked very ugly. Sitting next to Bai Mengchen, the expression is also a bit obscure, a heavy look. And next to them is Lin Haoran, who is standing, with a look of indifference. His hands are in his pocket, and his tone is very cold. Gu Yan Lu Ye just came in, just heard Lin Haoran say to Bai Weiyang, "Weiyang, let''s divorce." "I don''t want a divorce!" Bai Weiyang immediately screamed and said, then her tears gurgled down. And Bai Mengchen also frowned and thought that Lin Haoran''s appearance was too bad. But before they say anything, they see Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Bai Mengchen has just been rejected by Gu Yan. Now she hates Gu Yan very much. As soon as she sees her, her face sinks. Lin Haoran looked back and saw Gu Yan. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. And Bai Weiyang almost ran away. She glared at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, what else do you want to do? Do you want to see me die? Isn''t it enough that you''ve done me this way? " If you don''t want to maintain your dignity in front of Lin Haoran''s eyes, Bai Weiyang wants to rush to strangle Gu Yan! If there is no Gu Yan, she will not become so embarrassed! If there is no Gu Yan, Haoran will not divorce her! If there is no Gu Yan She doesn''t have to kill at all! Looking at Bai Weiyang''s ferocious appearance, Gu Yan''s heart is indifferent. After all, Bai Weiyang used the means of his last life to kill Zhang Lan! I killed Lu Ye in my last life, and then Gu Yan was sentenced to death! Kill again! Gu Yan''s eyes are cold. She stares straight at Bai Weiyang''s eyes and says, "Zhang Lan is dead. Zhang Lan is killed by you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "I didn''t!" Bai Weiyang subconsciously denied that her heart was beating fast, and there was a trace of panic and guilt on her face. Although very subtle, but still by Lu Ye to shop caught! Here, Bai Mengchen was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered what the mysterious man had just said and looked at Bai Weiyang in surprise. But she soon turned her head back. However, this scene is still seen by Gu Yan and Lu Ye! Bai Mengchen has calmed down. She frowns and says to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, you should have evidence in your speech. If you don''t have evidence, it''s framing!" Now see the buttock completely crooked to Bai Mengchen, Gu Yan sneered, said, "Zhang Lan was pushed down from the upstairs by Bai Weiyang, she died, isn''t it Bai Weiyang who killed her?" Gu Yan found that when he said this, Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen were relieved at the same time! She narrowed her eyes. She was completely sure who went to Zhang Lan''s ward just now! At this time, Bai Weiyang raised his eyes, looked at Gu Yan coldly, and said, "just now, Zhang Lan suddenly came to pull me. I was in self-defense. I pushed her away by mistake. She didn''t stand firm before she fell down. It has nothing to do with me! Not to mention that she was not dead when she was brought to the hospital just now? " Listen to Bai Weiyang coldly picked himself up, Gu Yan sincerely feel, Zhang Lan heard the words, will certainly be angry to live. Tut Tut, Zhang Lan, this is the child you changed at such a high price. Is this your child? Oh, it''s a white eyed wolf. Wolf heart and dog lung! Gu Yan looks at Bai Weiyang with sharp eyes, and Bai Weiyang looks at Gu Yan with venomous eyes. There were several people in the room, but they looked at each other with bad eyes. Bai Weiyang is angry with what Gu Yan has done today. And Gu Yan''s hatred for her is endless for two lives! Here Lin Haoran is looking at Gu Yan, but the next moment, Lu Ye''s figure in a flash, stopped between him and Gu Yan. Lin Haoran He had a bad taste. After all, Gu Yan should be his wife! Lin Haoran clenched his fist, turned around, looked at Bai Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, let''s get together. You know exactly what happened before. You cheat first, so... " "Haoran, I''m pregnant!" Bai Weiyang is also a talent. When he looked at Gu Yan a moment ago, his eyes were like poisonous snakes. At this moment, she looked at Lin Haoran and felt tender. I felt pity for her. Gu Yan stands beside, Leng is a goose bumps. At this time, Lin Haoran suddenly stopped, he frowned. As for the mystery of Bai Weiyang''s pregnancy He didn''t want to discuss it in front of Gu Yan! When Lin Haoran frowned, Bai Mengchen suddenly dropped a bomb. She said, "Haoran, I know you had an engagement with our daughter of the Bai family. That mistake I apologize to you, because Weiyang is my daughter. So, your engagement with her is still valid. " When Bai Mengchen said this, a tangle flashed between his eyebrows. She found that she couldn''t talk to Bai Weiyang as well as before. Even if she agreed to recognize Bai Weiyang as a daughter now, she couldn''t go back to the beginning. This is a very contradictory and tangled thing. She can do this for the man, but the existence of Bai Weiyang proves that the man betrayed their doomed love! So this kind of contradictory mood makes Bai Mengchen look at Bai Weiyang again, less the previous kind of warmth. It''s just a pity that Bai Weiyang doesn''t want to divorce Lin Haoran. Naturally, she won''t observe Bai Mengchen''s expression. She has been looking at Lin Haoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Sure enough, Lin Hao Ran suddenly Leng Leng, a complex look appeared on his face. Bai Weiyang is happy! As long as Haoran hesitated, no longer insist on divorce, then she can well with Haoran together! But Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other in surprise. Especially Gu Yan. She did not expect that things would have this reversal! No, Bai Weiyang is clearly Zhang Lan''s daughter, because it''s not just that they have done parentage test before. There are some places between Bai Weiyang''s eyebrows like Zhang Lan! They two people do not stand together can not see, after all, so many years of affluent environment let Bai Weiyang develop a haughty temperament. But if they stand together stick out a mile. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. No, two people have no chance to stand together! Is that why Bai Weiyang killed people?! Seeing that Lin Haoran hesitated, Bai Weiyang naturally knew that this was the opportunity. She immediately said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, we have family affairs to talk about. Please leave!" "Oh, family." Gu Yan''s line of sight, swept the expression very unnatural Bai Mengchen, then said to Lu Ye, "Ye, let''s go." "Good." Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan gently, then took her hand and went out together. Gu Yan didn''t take care of Zhang Lan''s affairs. She is not a virgin. After all, Zhang Lan is the initiator of her reversal of life. Gu Yan will not do anything harmful to Zhang Lan because she has changed her life. But she will not return any sympathy to Zhang Lan. It''s just that Zhang Lan died in the hands of her own daughter Bai Weiyang in her life, which really makes Gu Yan sigh. But it''s not surprising. After all, Bai Weiyang was cruel in his last life and killed several people. Her Gu Yan was one of them! Oh no, now Bai Weiyang is Bai Mengchen''s daughter. What is the reason for Bai Mengchen to recognize Bai Weiyang? Two people back to Lu Ye''s dormitory, Gu Yan holding a teapot, drank a mouthful of cold water, and then nest on the sofa, silent. Lu Ye sat beside Gu Yan, holding her shoulder in one hand, and said, "Yan Yan, do you doubt that Zhang Lan was killed by Bai Weiyang?" "Well, that''s why I said that on purpose just now and tested her. Although it is certain that she is absolutely related to Zhang Lan''s death, there is no evidence... " If there is any evidence, the killing alone will be enough to send Bai Weiyang to prison! Gu Yan thought that he was sent to prison for murder in his last life, and he was sentenced to death. Her fingernails polished the teapot. The most vicious thing about Bai Weiyang is to let Gu Yan kill Lu Ye Compared with Zhang Lan who changed their life, Gu Yan hates Bai Weiyang even more! Because Zhang Lan is dead now, and that woman is selfish and vain. She even beat and scolded Gu Yan since she was a child, and she is extremely unruly But Zhang Lan didn''t kill anyone after all. And Bai Weiyang In Bai Weiyang''s bones, there is also a ruthlessness to achieve the goal, which is neither like Zhang Lan, nor like Gu Dagang! "As for the evidence, I''m looking for someone to continue the investigation. I think if she really killed someone, there will be some clues, or even eyewitnesses!" Lu Ye patted Gu Yan''s hand placidly, and he put forward another thing, "I don''t know why Bai Mengchen suddenly recognized Bai Weiyang, then Isn''t Bai Weiyang your cousin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Gu Yan sneered, "do I have such immoral cousins with smoking? She even killed her own mother. This kind of person is not worthy to be called No matter how selfish and immoral Zhang Lan is, she is Bai Weiyang''s mother after all. Everyone is qualified to hate Zhang Lan, Gu Yan is qualified, Gu Dagang with a green hat is qualified, and the old lady who was robbed of her husband is also qualified to hate Zhang Lan. But only her Bai Weiyang is not qualified! To sum up, Bai Weiyang also thanks Zhang Lan. Otherwise, maybe Bai Weiyang has married in his hometown now! But Bai Weiyang killed Zhang Lan. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said, "Bai Weiyang has changed into Bai Mengchen''s daughter now, so in the future, the Bai family will not be so peaceful. I didn''t plan to go back to Bai''s house, but I always miss my mother. Elder brother is always in the army, and my mother is alone at home... " Lu Ye thought about it and said, "Yan Yan, let''s buy a house near the National Defense University. After all, you will spend the next few years in the National Defense University. If you buy a house nearby, you can take aunt Xie over. In this way, when I go to perform the task, you are not alone, and aunt Xie is not alone." The atmosphere of Bai''s family is a little strange. It''s not that Bai''s family is not good. In a word, it''s that there is no warmth among people. In contrast, Lu Ye feels that although her mother''s temperament is a bit awkward and her ears are very soft, she has another characteristic, that is, she shows everything on her face, and won''t let you guess. She won''t laugh at you the moment before and poison your food the moment after. There are contradictions solved, and then turn the page. Most importantly, the Lu family is really bustling every day. Gu Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard Lu Ye''s words. But the next moment, she remembered that she now had less than 100 yuan left, which was a bit embarrassing. Looking at the change of Gu Yan''s expression, Lu Ye doesn''t understand what the little daughter-in-law is thinking. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the money. After all, it''s our wedding house. Naturally, the money is prepared by me. When it''s time to choose a house, you''re in charge. " Although this sentence is a bit of male chauvinism, but the thought that this man will be his husband tomorrow, I don''t care about my face. Lu Ye is her. Well, so Lu Ye''s money is also her money. No problem. And when Gu Yan thinks about it, more than 20 years later, the price of housing in the provincial capital will soar like a rocket. Tut Tut, the National Defense University is a golden area. Although Gu Yan didn''t want to be a millionaire since she was born again, she also knew that there were still many places where she needed money. If she could make money, she would be a fool. Gu Yan nodded and said, "that''s OK. After we get the certificate tomorrow, please have a meal. The day after tomorrow, we''ll see the house!" This time it''s Lu Ye''s turn. He said, "tomorrow? I thought... " Gu Yan understood what Lu Ye was worried about. She laughed at herself and said, "ah ye, do you think I''m cold-blooded? After all, Zhang Lan is my adoptive mother in name? " "No, I just thought that you would mind her death. It''s a bit unlucky after all." "Yes, I didn''t expect that she would die. I''ve heard of it before, but now it seems that she is not a disaster. The real disaster is Bai Weiyang. As for whether you mind or not, I don''t care. If you mind, we''ll postpone the time of obtaining the license. As for Zhang Lan, when I was at Wangjiatun, I really hated her and wanted to kill her. But you''re right. There''s no bottom line for them to do things, but we still have to have them. " If there is no bottom line, then it is not worthy of being a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Gu Yan spread out his hand, innocent expression, "however, although I will not directly do illegal things, but I am really not so kind, so I will not go to Zhang Lan to take care of things after. So, ah ye, do you think I''m really bad? " Let her go to deal with the enemy''s affairs and give him three kowtows and nine bows? Sorry, she can''t do it! Lu Ye looked at the seriousness of his little daughter-in-law''s face. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face. His voice was full of doting, "if it was me, I couldn''t do it. I''m just worried that you don''t mind bad luck. As long as you don''t mind, I want to turn you into my real daughter-in-law immediately. " Although in fact we should wait for the wedding to get the certificate, the head of Lu didn''t want to wait that long. Now although Gu Yan didn''t go back to Bai''s home, her life experience has been revealed. Lin Haoran''s eyes are too eager to see Gu Yan, which makes Lu Ye very depressed. He wants to fight that son of a bitch every minute! What''s more, Lu Da, who has no sense of security, knows that even if Lin Haoran has any ideas about Gu Yan, he always pays attention to his image and reputation, so he dare not do anything to Gu Yan before he gets divorced. I won''t even say anything out of line. But if Lin Haoran really divorced Bai Weiyang With Lu Ye''s understanding of Lin Haoran for many years, the bastard even goes straight to Gu Yan and says that she should have been his fiancee! At the thought of that kind of picture, the head of Lu University wanted to drive a tank to smash Lin Haoran away! So they must get the license as soon as possible! So as not to dream too much at night! As for Gu Yan, she doesn''t care about any auspicious things at all. She has been dead once. Will she be afraid of this? Just after the couple decided to get the certificate tomorrow, because the wedding would be held later, they planned to invite their relatives and friends to have dinner together. Gu Yan naturally goes to inform Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi. Guo Rou thought about it and said, "Gu Yan, my brother is back. Can I bring him to dinner tomorrow?" "Good." Gu Yan also met Guo Jiang, and he was very impressed by the man who was killed by Bai Weiyang in his last life. If you don''t know anyone, that''s fine. But this life, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are good friends, Guo Jiang is Guo Rou''s brother, so Gu Yan can''t ignore. When Gu Yan informs Shen Jiayi, he is not surprised. He hears Shen Jiayi hesitantly and says if he can take him with him. "OK, come here together. You are in love now. It''s like glue. It''s not good to separate." Gu Yan joked. Across the phone, Shen Jiayi immediately blushed. Gu Yan said a teasing words, then the tone was serious, "Jiayi, Shen Nana''s things, you should be calm for the time being, keep your mind more, don''t fall in the trap, when we catch Shen Nana''s fox tail, we will beat her to the dust all at once!" This kind of malicious, malicious woman, can''t let her continue to jump! Although Gu Yan doesn''t remember what happened to Shen Nana in her last life, Shen Nana''s works over and over again have touched Gu Yan''s bottom line! Gu Yan talks with Shen Jiayi for a while before hanging up. Then she dials Bai Changle. In addition to that tomorrow''s license to eat things, Gu Yan did not forget the white Weiyang things. "Elder brother, Bai Mengchen said that Bai Weiyang was her daughter. Do you know this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "What?" Bai Changle at that end almost failed to hold the phone. Suddenly hear the door ring, in the living room of Bai Changle looked up, saw just entered the house of aunt Bai Mengchen. He whispered to the phone, "my aunt, just came back." Gu Yan instantly understood what was going on. Her voice was very low, but she said very quickly, "I''m very sure that Bai Weiyang is Zhang Lan''s daughter, but I don''t know why. Bai Mengchen suddenly said that Bai Weiyang is her daughter. I think she will have a showdown with you when she goes back now. You and your mother should pay attention to her, and we will meet tomorrow I''ll talk about it later! " Bai Changle understood Gu Yan''s meaning. He nodded and said, "OK." And then hung up. Bai Mengchen came over. She was a little distracted and asked absently, "who are you calling?" "A comrade in arms." Bai Changle''s expression is the same as usual. When he thinks that his aunt bullies Xiaoyan so much, and now he recognizes Bai Weiyang as his daughter, Bai Changle is very upset. Bai Changle held his arm and said, "aunt, Xiaoyan is my sister. Can you not be so mean to her in the future?" "Oh, I''m mean? What about her upbringing Bai Mengchen sneers. She really doesn''t know how Gu Yan brainwashed Bai Changle and let Bai Changle''s arm turn out. Did Changle forget that Weiyang grew up with him! But at the thought of Bai Weiyang, Bai Mengchen''s mood is more contradictory and depressed. And here Bai Changle has changed his face, "aunt, Xiaoyan is very good! Don''t talk about education all the time Bai Mengchen snorted, but did not continue to say, raised his foot to continue to go upstairs. Now she is too lazy to quarrel with Bai Changle. Now the most important thing is We should make it clear to Dad that Weiyang is her daughter. Bai Mengchen, with a very complicated mood, goes upstairs and knocks on the door of master Bai''s study. Bai Changle immediately returns to his mother Xie Luan''s room and walks in. He said to Xie Luan, who was leaning on the sofa to read a book, "Mom, aunt said Bai Weiyang is her daughter!" Xie Luan takes the hand of the book slightly. In her mind, there is still something that Zhang Lan has died. For a moment, she didn''t react. She raised her head and looked at Bai Changle a little confused. Bai Changle continued, "Xiaoyan said that Bai Weiyang must be Zhang Lan''s daughter! But now Zhang Lan is dead. There is no proof of her death! " Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. She lifted the thin blanket on her legs and put on her slippers. Looking at her to get up and go out, Bai Changle was stunned, "Mom?" "Bai Mengchen is back, isn''t he?" Xie Luan slowly raised her head, her face was still a little pale, but her eyes were very firm, "since Zhang Lan is dead. Since Bai Mengchen said that Bai Weiyang was her daughter, I''ll ask her why she changed my little face back then! " Bai Changle was stunned, but he reacted the next moment. When Gu Yan tells his identity, too many things happen. Zhang Lan''s falling from a building and Bai Weiyang''s fainting. Then a group of people tossed to the hospital, and then Zhang Lan died again! So People have forgotten how they got the child wrong in those years! Anyone will forget it, but as a mother, as Xie Luan who lost her child, she will not forget it! She wants to get this justice back for her daughter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Where is Bai Mengchen now?" "In grandfather''s study." Just when Xie Luan is going to find Bai Mengchen, he is standing in his study. White old man a little tired to sit on the chair, expression indifference. But Bai Jianjun looked down, and there was no expression on his face, so people could not guess what he thought. As for Bai Jianxun, it''s easy to guess his expression. Because he is always a spectator to watch the excitement, his face does not care and interest. So Bai Jianxun looked at his twin sister at this time, smile meaningful, "sister, you have been taking care of Weiyang, just come back?" Xie Luan and Bai Changle come back. They know that. And Bai Mengchen was the last one to come back. There are so many things happening today that we don''t think that Bai Mengchen suddenly went to work, do you? The wedding suddenly failed. Naturally, many friends and relatives came to the Bai family today. When Bai Jianxun and Bai Jianjun came back first, they also called to explain to them. Shame, it must be lost. Bai Mengchen''s expression choked. She glared at her twin brother. Then she looked at him and said, "Dad, Weiyang wakes up. The child in her stomach is not stable, so she needs a good rest. I''ll stay with her for a while." "And then?" The white old man raised his head and looked at the daughter with disappointment. He didn''t realize that the stupid thing his daughter had done 20 years ago was the only time in her life. Now, it''s not! In fact, Bai Mengchen didn''t know that her father and brother had already deduced that Bai Weiyang was her child, which became a perfect misunderstanding. And this misunderstanding is developing in a more distant direction. Bai Mengchen bit his teeth and finally said, "Dad, actually Weiyang is my daughter!" Bang. The cup in the hand of the white old man was directly placed on the tea table next to him, making a clear sound. At the same time, Xie Luan directly pushed the door in, walked to Bai Mengchen, directly slapped in the past. "Why do you want to change my face?" Bai Mengchen is taller than Xie Luan and stronger than Xie Luan. In her memory, the sister-in-law is always weak and gentle. How could you beat her? Bai Mengchen immediately covered his face and screamed, "Xie Luan, are you crazy? You hit me? " Bai Changle has rushed over, he directly protects Xie Luan, and then his eyes are cold, "aunt, what have you done, don''t you know?" "What did I do?" Looking at the quarrel, white old man''s eyes are overflowing with cold. "Enough! Shut up The old man has always been the most authoritative person in this family, so when he spoke, everyone was silent. Bai Jianjun didn''t say a word. He looked up, but he was very excited. He had just beaten his sister Xie Luan. It''s a little strange. It''s also a little painful. But he has always been not good at expressing his feelings. At this time, only the repressive silence made him look more repressive. White old man at this time staring at his only daughter, cold eyes, "dream morning, if the person who changed the child was you, you also don''t because of your sister-in-law''s slap and aggrieved!" "Dad! I... " Bai Mengchen would like to say that she did not change the child! But if she says no, then who is it? Is it the dead Zhang Lan? Or The one who is still in prison, he?!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Bai Mengchen is silent. She clenched her teeth and heard what the mysterious man in the hospital said just now. The man said, you owe him all this. It''s all for you. He''s so miserable now. He has not only lost his freedom, but also everything. He clenched his fist slightly. Bai Mengchen clenched his teeth and slowly raised his head. Looking at the serious old man Bai, he said in a slow voice, "Dad, Weiyang is really my daughter. When I went to the countryside to be an educated youth, I had her. Later, I was worried that you were angry, and I didn''t want to give up her, so..." "So we changed the kids?" Next to Xie Luan, she couldn''t help it. She looked at Bai Mengchen with disbelief and anger. White old son also feels today''s daughter-in-law is too excited, he whispers a way, "small Luan, you first calm down some." "Dad, I can''t calm down about this." For the first time in her life, Xie Luan contradicted master Bai. Her eyes inside excessive calm inside, are disappointed, "do you know how much pain Xiao Yan has suffered from growing up? She almost made Zhang Lan marry an old man who had several wives dead and had a violent tendency! " These things, indeed, are unknown to the Bai family. Only Xie Luan and Bai Changle know this. It is precisely because they know how much Gu Yan has suffered these years that they will love her even more. From another angle, if Gu Yan has been very happy these years, Xie Luan will not be so excited even if she knows that she changed her children in those years! Bai Mengchen''s eyes are a little dodgy. She bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Old man Bai looked at his daughter-in-law who was so excited. He sighed and said, "Xiao Luan, don''t worry. I will surely give justice to that girl Gu Yan. She won''t suffer in vain for all these years." Xie Luan lowered her eyes, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t nod or shake her head, but she saw Bai Jianjun who didn''t say a word since she came in. There was a thick disappointment in her eyes. At this time, master Bai looked at his daughter and asked, "who is Weiyang''s father?" Bai Mengchen clenched his fist again. All the details of her performance are in the eyes of Bai Changle. Through some of the details of people''s actions, we can infer some of people''s psychological reactions. It''s a kind of ethology. These are the special training Bai Changle received before, and he is better at these. He also thought of Gu Yan''s reminder. That is There is something wrong with aunt Bai Mengchen! But this question, appears in Bai Weiyang''s father''s body! What kind of person, what kind of reason, will let Bai Mengchen, the unmarried man, recognize Bai Weiyang?! At this time, Bai Mengchen, who was watched by his family, slowly opened his mouth. "He was a farmer. I was in a bad mood at that time. He was always with me. We were together, but we didn''t get a license. In another accident, he died. At that time, I found that I was pregnant and qualified to return to the city. I don''t have the heart to kill this child. After all, the time when I was most sad was when he was too much with me, so I planned to give birth to this child. " Bai Mengchen''s words sound very touching, but Bai Changle knows that his aunt is lying. Because from scratch, she seems to be telling other people''s stories! Here, Bai Mengchen continued to say, "I''m afraid that Dad will be angry and resent me. Maybe he will let me send this child to an orphanage. I can''t bear to Later I heard that my sister-in-law was going to have a baby, so I suddenly had a bold idea to change the baby, so that ziweiyang could grow up beside me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 At first glance, it sounds reasonable. But Xie Luan shivers all over at this time, she feels the pain of heart mouth socket blunt, "dream morning, I treat you not thin, why do you treat me so?" "I can''t help it!" Bai Mengchen looked up, emotional is also very excited, "people are selfish!" Xie Luan was stunned. What a selfish person! But at this time, Bai Changle, the only junior present, suddenly looked at Bai Mengchen in doubt and said, "aunt, if what you said is true, then where did Zhang Lan''s child go?" If what Bai Mengchen said is true, then in the hospital, there must be a third child! It''s the baby born by nanny Zhang Lan! Bai Mengchen gritted his teeth. "The child gave it away. He didn''t think too much about it, so he didn''t remember. Who did he give it to?" "Sister, you don''t have any logic, do you?" Bai Jianxun took a sip of tea and opened it coolly. "If according to what you said, Weiyang is your child, and Gu Yan is your sister-in-law''s child, and Zhang Lan''s child is given away by you Is that Zhang Lan stupid? Why do you want to give away your child and then keep Gu Yan? What did you do for her? What''s more, just now in the restaurant, when she rushed up from the downstairs, there was only Weiyang in her eyes, no one else. Obviously She thinks Weiyang is her child. " Bai Mengchen''s face became very ugly. "That''s because she didn''t know her child had been sent! Jianxun, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to fight me on purpose! " "It''s none of my business? Elder sister, do you think it will hurt you? " Bai Jianxun stood up and said with an insincere smile, "sister, your words are very interesting. Do you think that losing such a big man today is just a shame for the Lin family?" The Bai family is also shameful! White master slightly lowered his eyes, and then said to the people, "go out, I''m tired." Bai Jianxun seemed to have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He immediately got up, put his hands in his pockets, turned and went out. But no one else moved. Bai Mengchen raised his face and looked at him expectantly, "Dad, about Weiyang''s identity..." "You go out, too." The old man''s voice was cold. Bai Mengchen knew that she was still angry, but at least she didn''t say anything too decisive, that is, there was room for turning around. After she summed it up like this, she turned around and went out. Old man Bai said to Xie Luan, who was just about to turn around and walk out, "Xiao Luan, does that child have resentment in his heart?" Xie Luan knows that the master refers to Gu Yan. She dropped her eyes and said nothing. As if he didn''t have to wait for her to answer, he sighed, nodded, and said, "it''s right for that girl to have resentment in her heart. Ah, I''ve embarrassed that girl for so many years. Xiao Luan, I know that mother and daughter are close to each other. She can accept you better. So, when do you want her to come back home? " Xie Luan knows that the old man means to let Xiaoyan come back. But she always knew that Gu Yan had her own ideas and judgments. She thought about it and said, "Dad, I''ll ask Xiao Yan about this, but how to decide? Let''s see what she thinks. After all, she''s going to be twenty now, and she''s going to get married soon. " "To get married?" Bai Jianjun, who didn''t speak much all the time, suddenly raised his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The perplexity on Bai Jianjun''s face is gradually expanding, "how old is she? How can she get married?" "It''s Xiaoyan''s decision." Xie Luan doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with Gu Yan''s decision. Although she got married a little early and is less than 20 years old, Xie Luan knows that Gu Yan has always been a very sensible and rational child. Gu Yan has his own rational judgment when he does anything. Bai Jianjun still frowned and said, "it''s too hasty!" Xie Luan looked up at him, but he didn''t say another word, which made Bai Jianjun a little embarrassed and a little at a loss. Here the old man yawns, is really a tired look, Xie Luan took Bai Changle to go out together. Finally, in addition to Bai Laozi, Bai Jianjun was left in the room. The white old man said, "Jianjun, how do you get more and more separated from xiaoluan?" Bai Jianjun''s face was a little embarrassed. "Dad, you don''t know me. I know how to face my soldiers, but Fortunately, xiaoluan has always understood me "But you can''t take her understanding for granted," he sighed, suddenly feeling that he had failed in educating his children. He waved his hand and said, "you used to comfort xiaoluan. The child''s thing is that Mengchen has done wrong. Any mother who has lost her child will not feel good. And I will make the decision for her in this matter. " Bai Jianjun nodded. He left the white man''s room and went back to his bedroom with a sigh of relief. Xie Luan is reading a book. Her eyes are slightly red. After Bai Jianjun comes in, she still looks at the book and says nothing. Bai Jianjun remembers that when Xie Luan first came to the house, she was so smart and beautiful. Although she was weak all the time, she was very gentle to everyone, and her eyes were full of warm smiles. But Xie Luan these days Obviously unhappy. Bai Jianjun is a little worried about the wording. In fact, he doesn''t like to see Xie Luan who is in such a low mood and full of sadness. Xie Luan has never been in such a low mood before even when she was the most seriously ill. But before Bai Jianjun could speak, Xie Luan raised her head and asked, "Jianjun, do you hate Xiaoyan?" "Me?" Xie Luan lowered her eyes. "Today, from what happened to now, you didn''t say a word for her!" Bai Jianjun felt a little dry in his mouth. "I thought it was just a paternity test, so we should investigate again..." "Don''t you believe Xiaoyan is our daughter?" Xie Luan held the blanket tightly. "Xiaoyan looks like my mother, and her character is like my father. Oh, but also, let alone Xiaoyan, who has been living outside for nearly 20 years, is Weiyang before, and our parents'' music. In fact, you don''t care much. " Xie Luan pause, and then slowly said, "because you have always been a very cold thin person." Bai Jianjun suddenly felt a pain in his heart. No, it''s not like that. He doesn''t care about children! It''s just that he didn''t know how to express his feelings all the time, and more enthusiasm was focused on his work. He thought xiaoluan always understood him "Xiao Luan, I..." Xie Luan interrupted him, "Jianjun, I''m very uncomfortable today. Go to the guest room." With these words, Xie Luan lay down and turned her back to Bai Jianjun. For the first time, she clearly expressed her disappointment to him. Bai Jianjun''s hand was in midair, and the words stuck in his throat. After a long time, he said softly, "OK, have a good rest." When Bai Jianjun turned and went out, the door closed slowly. Xie Luan, who lies with his back to Bai Jianjun, slowly leaves a tear in the corner of his eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Tonight, everyone is doomed to sleep. Whether it''s the restless Bai family, the lost Lin family, or even Bai Weiyang in the hospital. Or there is Gu Moli who is completely stupid and doesn''t know how to deal with her mother''s affairs. But life is like this, no matter what happens, tomorrow''s sun will still rise. The gear of fate will always move forward, rolling and creaking. Gu Yan stayed in Lu Ye''s dormitory tonight. They chatted for a long time. Of course, they were just chatting. One was lying on the bed and the other on the sofa. Although the certificate will be obtained the next day, after all, a lot of things happened on that day, and Gu Yan and Lu Ye naturally didn''t have the idea to do anything else. Hear the voice of Gu Yan turning over, Lu Ye lies on the sofa, covering the towel quilt on his waist. He holds his head in one hand and looks at the position of the bed. "Yan Yan, can''t you sleep?" "Yes." Gu Yan turned his head, looked at the moonlight through the curtain, sprinkled a little silver, "I was thinking, I''m not Conan, why do you want me to be a detective?" This is Gu Yan''s doubt. She had thought that when she was born again, she would pick up Zhang Lan, take care of Molly, and finally smoke Bai Weiyang like a top. Let this vicious mother daughter trio how miserable how to come. And then with Lu Ye happy and shameless together. But now it seems that there are so many conspiracies that Gu Yan in his last life didn''t even know. But because of Gu Yan''s return, it has changed one thing after another. Finally, the development of things has solved the mystery. Zhang Lan had a helper when she was changing children. No, it should be more accurate to say that Zhang Lan is actually that person''s helper! That person''s ability is all over the sky, he can even let Bai Mengchen directly take the initiative to be a mother and recognize the white eyed wolf who killed his mother. What is the purpose of that person? Gu Yan is lost in thought, but Lu Ye, who is lying on the sofa, is curious in another place. He asked, "who is Conan?" The tone is curious, but the taste is a little sour, like eating a big bowl of hawthorn cake. Gu Yan reacted and couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought about it, deliberately teased Lu Ye, said, "Conan is a Japanese, very smart, reasoning ability is very strong, there is no case he can not solve." It was only in 1994 that Conan, a famous detective, began to serial. At this time, if Lu Ye knew it, he would go to hell. After listening to this, Lu Ye frowned slightly and said, "my reasoning ability and logical ability are also very strong!" Poof! Gu Yan did not resist, holding the quilt began to eat music, "Ye, Conan just went to primary school." Lu Ye Inexplicably, after eating the vinegar of a primary school student, leader Lu was silent for a while. What he doesn''t know is that Conan is not only a primary school student, but also a virtual two-dimensional character. Gu Yan saw the shriveled Lu Da''s head, and her mouth rose slightly. Even if Lu Ye knew Conan a few years later, and then recalled tonight, she was not worried. Because at that time Lu ye should have known that she was reborn. Lu Ye didn''t know what Gu Yan was thinking at this time. He was a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "where is such a smart child?" "Not necessarily. If the parents have good genes, the children will not be bad." Gu Yan answered seriously. In the dark, Lu Da''s head suddenly raised his mouth, with a bright smile. "Yan Yan, our children will be super smart and super powerful in the future! Well, after all, we are both so excellent. Children must be better than blue. Yan Yan, don''t you think so? " Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 But in the end how, mood finally beautiful up, and then Gu Yan did not know when he was asleep. But she knew that when she was asleep, she was smiling. Bai Weiyang''s fake waistcoat is lifted by her, and tomorrow she will get the certificate from Lu Ye. Everything is developing in a better direction. The next morning, Gu Yan was directly awakened by Lu Ye''s kiss. She rubbed her eyes, looked at the pretty face close at hand, and said suspiciously, "what time is it now? Have I slept?" "No, it''s only six o''clock now," Lu Ye''s eyes were bright, looking at the excited wolf. "I''m just a little excited!" It''s just dawn outside, but the sun hasn''t completely covered the sky. Gu Yan said angrily, "is it because of the first license, so a little nervous?" Listen to her say so, Lu big head more nervous, nervous inside also revealed a trace of grievance, "isn''t Yan Yan the first time to obtain a license?" Gu Yan''s eyes are still full of a kind of warmth just waking up. She reaches out her hand, touches Lu Ye''s face and says softly, "I am." It''s not just marriage, it''s love. It''s the first time in two lives. Gu Yan didn''t get a certificate from blacksmith Wang in her last life. She couldn''t stand the bullying of blacksmith Wang and ran away overnight. As for love, Gu Yan was almost cheated by Lin Haoran''s illusion in her last life, but fortunately, she was not with Lin Haoran. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s eyes. The waves flashed through, but he was emotional. He leaned down, kissed the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth and said, "Xiao Yan, let''s turn over all the unhappy things in the past. From now on, you have me and I have you. " That''s enough. Happiness is just a few words. Gu Yan''s mouth raised high. Both of them were dressed in military uniform today. They not only cleaned up themselves, but also cleaned up Lu Ye''s dormitory. The bedding was replaced with the latest one, and the teapot was thoroughly cleaned. Because it''s just a license, there''s no wedding yet, and the wedding room is not ready, so I''ll clean up the dormitory first, and use it as a temporary place for two people. Lu Ye wanted to wipe every piece of glass on the window, but he was still not satisfied. He sighed and said, "Yan Yan, I feel really wronged you." This man is like this. No matter what, he always wants to give the best to his daughter-in-law. The corner of Gu Yan''s eyes is slightly bent, and the sweetness of his heart is coming out. Lu Ye, you don''t know. No matter what it is, as long as you give it to me, it''s the best. Two people just arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o''clock. In this era, people have not been crowded to gather on such a good day, such as the day of 201314. But Gu Yan saw that it was a coincidence that today was the seventh day of the lunar calendar. I took the form and filled it out. Then two people lined up there. Someone nearby saw that both of them were wearing military uniforms and asked enthusiastically, "it''s nice that you are both soldiers." Military and civilian fish and water situation. Gu Yan and Lu Ye have a sense of pride in this olive green, especially Lu Ye. Although he is usually ruffian, no one is allowed to profane the glory of soldiers. Two people subconsciously straightened the waist, and then look at each other, smile like Yan. There is a kind of tacit understanding that I know you and you know me. Don''t use words. It''s forever. The next step is to take photos, fill in forms and sign. In the end, the two men went out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with fresh red copies. At this time, the marriage certificate has changed from a certificate to a little red one. I don''t know how. Gu Yan feels that the little one is very warm, but she missed it in her last life. "Ah, daughter-in-law, you are my daughter-in-law at last!" Lu Da''s head picked Gu Yan up and turned around happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Gu Yan was suddenly picked up by Lu Ye. She held Lu Ye''s hand tightly. She said with tears and laughter, "ah, ah ye, please put me down quickly, there are still people around!" Lu Ye reluctantly hugged him for a while, and then he put him down. However, after he put him down, he still hugged Gu Yan''s face and gave him a kiss. But his face was still full of laughter. Lu yechao looked around and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m so happy to get married. I''m a little excited. Don''t mind." The onlookers just now also covered their mouths and nodded with a kind smile. Some people even sigh in a low voice, "ah, they are all soldiers, and the handsome men and the beautiful women are really worthy." "That''s it." Lu Ye listened to everyone''s words, immediately happily, holding the marriage certificate in one hand, pinching the little daughter-in-law''s hand in the other hand, and said, "Yan Yan, you see, everyone says that we are worthy of marriage." Happy is really happy. Lu Ye even has the illusion that his long cherished dream has been achieved. If Gu Yan knew what Lu Ye thought at this time, he would certainly understand and understand. Because the two of them, it is really after two lives of all kinds of hardships, finally formed a bond. There is one, finally wait for you, fortunately did not give up with happiness. Looking at the two people tightly clenched hands, Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, but his eyes were very firm. Ye, in this life, we will be together, we will never separate! The two of them are very low-key about obtaining the license. Sitting on the streetcar, ready to go to the place where Xie Luan had a dinner appointment, the hands of the two did not let go, as if they were stuck together. Gu Yan turned his head, just to the Lu Ye a pair of smiling eyes, suddenly feel that this period of time the heart of those who hate people do hate things, are gone. She said with a smile, "what are you looking at? You haven''t seen it yet." "Look at my daughter-in-law," Lu said seriously. "To tell you the truth, Yan Yan, I really feel like a dream. Although I''ve been thinking about marrying you home, now that my dream has come true, I''m still not used to it. " With these words, he pinched Gu Yan''s hand again, and then pinched the hot marriage certificate. It''s like trying to prove something over and over again. Gu Yan sees Lu Ye this appearance, also can''t help again, Wu mouth music way, "silly appearance son!" "If you are stupid, you should be stupid in front of your daughter-in-law. It''s no shame." Lu Ye listened, not only not angry, the smile on his face is still very bright. Today, the head of Lu university is really in a good mood, so even when he meets his former rival, he has a sunny face. When they got off the tram, they happened to see song Qiliang and a strange lesbian in a flowery shirt shopping in a supply and marketing agency. From time to time, the lesbian secretly went to see song Qiliang, and then blushed. Far away, four people are about to meet. The moment before, song Qiliang was still talking to his female comrades. The next moment, he saw Lu Ye and Gu Yan, who came face to face. His expression was a little stunned. Why did it happen again? The provincial capital is very big! His mood is a bit mixed. Gu Yan and Lu Ye also looked at them. At this time, Lu Da''s team leader, who was in a very good mood, raised a big smile at Song Qiliang. He was very kind, like a leader who was very good to his subordinates, and said gently, "Song Qiliang, is this going shopping with the object?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Well," Song Qiliang did not know how he nodded his head. He hesitated for a moment, but he had to say a few words of greetings, "so do you?" "We got the license today." This is the first time that Lu Ye talks to song Qiliang in such a peaceful tone, even with a smile around his eyes. Well, it''s a very proud smile. Song Qiliang knew that this was expected. He was a little bitter inside, but he said sincerely on the surface, "ah, congratulations." "Thank you." Gu Yan nodded and said, "let''s go first." With these words, Gu Yan takes Lu Ye away. After all, it''s time to make an appointment with Bai Changle. Song Qiliang looked at their backs in silence. The female comrades around him asked curiously, "was that your leader just now? Is that your daughter-in-law next to you? " "Yes." Song Qi Liang sighed and nodded. His object is to sigh, "ah, two people really match ah, handsome men and beautiful women, but also good temperament ah." Song Qiliang was stunned, but after a while, the expression on his face suddenly realized. It''s true that he had been annoyed before, and he didn''t tell Gu Yan about the object in advance, but now he knows that there is no problem of missing anything. Because Gu Yan and Lu Ye are a perfect couple. No matter how early other people appear, they still can''t change all this. Song Qiliang had admiration and regret, but in the end, they all became relief and blessing. Here, Gu Yan doesn''t know song Qiliang''s change of heart behind her. She finds that the head of Lu Da, who has just received the certificate, is in a state of showing off to everyone at any time. She said, "I''ll call your family later." "Well, I''ll fight now!" The last time Xie Yuge gave it to his cell phone, he still took it with him. Well, it''s a little too big, not so convenient. Lu Ye quickly dialed the home phone, after a few, was picked up. Qin Lanzhi''s voice came from the phone and said, "Hello, who?" "Mom, it''s me, Ayo. What''s the matter with you? " Lu Ye frowned, listening to my mother''s voice, a little strange. She called home some time ago, and her legs have improved a lot. As soon as Qin Lanzhi heard that it was her son''s phone call, she immediately cheered up, and then began to complain, "ah ye, ah, I''m ok. I just went out and saw your uncle song and his wife. As a result, they insinuated that you were treacherous and that you were sorry for Yaqin. That''s too much! You have no partner with Yaqin. How can you say that you are a heartbreaker! " Qin Lanzhi regretted it, for she had really been in love with the Song family before. But did not expect, the other side is actually this kind of person! It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts. Lu Ye comforted, "Mom, don''t talk to them. I''m good at your son. I can''t be slandered by others. And now I''ve got a license with Yan Yan. I''ll be a man with a wife. If the Song family talks nonsense again, they can sue them for slander. " "Ah, you have got the certificate!" Song Yaqin raised her voice. It was estimated that her voice was too loud. After a while, I heard the voice of Lu Laozi and Lu Haiyang on the phone. Sure enough, in less than a minute, the phone was robbed by Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu''s voice was very loud and penetrating. His voice came from the microphone. "Have you got the certificate? It''s not bad. It''s my grandson. It''s efficient! Hey, hey, when will you give me a big grandson? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Mr. Lu''s voice is so loud that it''s really enlightening. So Gu Yan, who was standing beside him, heard the sound of great grandson. She scratched a look of embarrassment on her face, then quickly looked up at the sky, en, today''s weather is good. Lu Ye also noticed Gu Yan''s little action. He held back a smile and said to Lu Laozi on the phone, "report to the old chief, I will finish the task given to me by the leader as soon as possible!" Gu Yan Over there, Lu Ye said a few words to his family. Then he hung up the phone. He turned his head and saw Gu Yan''s expression. He wanted to talk about it. He grinned and then said, "what? I''m a certified person now! " "Come on, come on, we''ll be late!" Gu Yan very speechless to pull him away. As far away as the city of Lu, after hanging up the phone, he immediately made an important decision with great energy, "go, let''s go to the provincial capital now and have a good talk with our in laws about the marriage of the two children!" Qin Lanzhi looked at this posture, a little depressed, "now talk about marriage? Is it too early, and my legs are not so sharp yet... " "Then you''ll watch your house and I''ll go with the ocean." Mr. Lu said unquestionably, "it''s early. Don''t you want to have grandchildren as soon as possible?" In fact, Qin Lanzhi is not used to the fact that her son married his daughter-in-law so soon. But as soon as she heard her father-in-law''s words, she imagined that she would have grandchildren soon! And it''s said that Gu Yan is really good. He got a very high score in the college entrance examination. A Ye is smart, Gu Yan is smart, so their children in the future will not be bad! Thinking is one-way driving, Qin Lanzhi even imagined a white fat, lively and lovely grandson in her mind. She immediately brightened her eyes and said firmly, "I''m going to the north, too!" As for Lu Haiyang, I went with my daughter-in-law, and he certainly would not go. So he immediately asked the army leaders for leave, and the whole family was ready to go. Gu Yan doesn''t know that the Lu family is ready to go north. When she arrives at the hotel, she finds that everyone has come. As soon as she entered the door, Guo Rou rushed over, hugged Gu Yan and said, "Wow, the bride is coming." "Well, I''m not married yet," Gu Yan said. She broke away from Guo Rou''s arm and turned to see Guo Jiang, smiling politely at her. "Hello." Gu Yan is big and square. Guo Jiang also nodded. He had a good impression of his sister''s good friend. In addition, he had been so successful in business in the south before, which also had the credit of Gu Yan. After all, sulina is Lu Ye''s cousin. Then Gu Yan greets Shen Jiayi and Emerson again. She finds that Shen Jiayi looks really good. Some people are like this. After falling in love, they seem to be shining all over. They look more beautiful than usual. Then, Gu Yan finds Xie Luan sitting in the innermost room, but her face is not very good. Gu Yan immediately sat beside Xie Luan, and then held her hand. He explored her physical condition with his powers, and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t your face so good?" "Maybe I didn''t sleep well," Xie Luan said with a gentle smile. She looked at Gu Yan and asked softly, "have you got the certificate?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. She uses the power exploration, Xie Luan''s condition is very stable, and is developing towards the healthy direction. But her life is not enough, and she is in a bad mood. Gu Yan quickly thought, is not yesterday in the white house what happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 In particular, Bai Mengchen went back to say that Bai Weiyang was her daughter, and the Bai family would not react at all. Gu Yan doesn''t plan to go back to Bai''s house for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t care about the attitude of Bai''s family, but she doesn''t want anything or anyone to affect Xie Luan. Xie Luan also wants to tell Gu Yan about it, but now there are many people in the private room. They all celebrate that Gu Yan and Lu Ye have obtained the license, so she patted Gu Yan''s hand and said softly, "Xiao Yan, I''ll tell you something later." "Well, good." Gu Yan also stopped talking and didn''t mention it any more. Here, Shen Jiayi asked, "Gu Yan, after you get the license, will you live in the dormitory of commander Lu?" The conditions of the head''s dormitory are OK. Gu Yan planned to do so before. But first, Lu Ye is going to the snow wolf brigade. Second, Gu Yan is going to the National Defense University. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. Lu Ye says with a smile, "my dormitory is not big enough. I''m afraid I''ve wronged Yan Yan. I''m going to buy a house near the National Defense University. It''s more convenient for ziyanyan to go to school. " "Wow, that''s good!" Guo Rou immediately clapped her hands, and she said with a smile, "then I can go to your house to eat." Guo Rou is going to National Defense University in September. Shen Jiayi looked at it with envy, because she didn''t get into the National Defense University. Sitting next to her, Emerson patted her hand and said, "you can come and play with them when you have a holiday." Gu Yan saw the small interaction between the two of them, and was relieved of Shen Jiayi. She turned to Xie Luan and said, "Mom, you''ll be bored at home then. You can go to my place. Anyhow, a Ye often has to perform tasks, and may not be at home. " "Good." Xie Luan suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "I''ll go to your house!" Gu Yan felt that something was wrong, but for the time being, he couldn''t ask in detail, so he nodded with a smile and asked everyone to order. Here Bai Changle thought about it and called Lu Ye out to smoke. Two people were standing on the stairs, puffing. "Lu Ye, I feel my aunt has a problem. She admits that Bai Weiyang is her daughter. There must be a reason for that!" "Well, but in this way, there''s no way for the Lin family to have an attack," Lu Ye frowned, and then said, "the best person for Bai Mengchen to do this is Bai Weiyang." "Yes." Bai Changle nodded and said, "now Bai Weiyang is still in the hospital. The Public Security Bureau will investigate Zhang Lan''s death, but with the help of the Lin family and my aunt, I''m afraid Bai Weiyang will be acquitted. Unless Zhang Lan''s daughter continues to tell the truth, of course, if she doesn''t have strong evidence, she may end up with nothing Lu Ye points the ash on cigarette butt, the Mou son is deep, "your home there, what attitude?" Lu Ye knows that although Gu Yan has said that he doesn''t plan to go back to Bai''s home, everyone''s feelings for his family are cut constantly. If the Bai family''s attitude is good, it''s easy to do. At least when they hold a wedding, Lu Ye doesn''t mind letting the Bai family come. But if they have a bad attitude towards Yan Yan Bai Changle looked up at Lu Ye, then sighed and said, "my grandfather is still angry with my aunt, but he said, let Xiaoyan come home when he has time." "And then?" Lu Ye asked. Just sit down? Hehe, is this the attitude towards my granddaughter? Bai Changle felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and said, "to go home and sit down is to let Xiaoyan go back to Bai''s home, right?" Lu Ye shook his head, patted Bai Changle on the shoulder and said, "fortunately, your character is not very like the Bai family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "What do you mean?" Bai Changle is a little confused. But Lu Ye had already put out the cigarette and went back to the private room. It''s easy for the Bai family to think too much. White old man is one of them, he is usually too strict, but the same, his heart is very deep. This matter, was replaced by the child Gu Yan, is the most innocent. But old man Bai didn''t directly follow other elders. He eagerly expected Gu Yan to go home. He was still on airs. Moreover, for Bai Mengchen, he was just angry, but he didn''t do any actual punishment. Not to mention, master Bai has not said anything about Bai Weiyang up to now. This kind of practice really makes Gu Yan sad. In addition, Bai Mengchen naturally doesn''t have to say that the woman is really like Bai Weiyang. As for Bai Mengchen''s twin brother Bai Jianxun, he is a very cunning master. This matter has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end, so he is also the attitude of going to the theatre. In fact, no matter Bai Mengchen or Bai Jianxun, they are only Gu Yan''s uncle and aunt after all. And Bai Jianjun Lu Ye stopped. He looked back at Bai Changle, who was following him, and asked, "what''s the idea of commander Bai? You say, if you ask him to come for dinner now, will he come? " "My father?" Bai Changle scratched his hair irritably and said, "I can''t see what he thought, because he didn''t say anything. He''s in the army now. If he''s called, he may come, but my mother probably won''t like it. " "Why?" "Because my father was driven to the guest room by my mother yesterday." Lu Ye YILENG, this is about the future mother-in-law driving father-in-law to sleep in the guest room, cough, this kind of thing, his future son-in-law is not easy to participate in. But you can know that the reason why Xie Luan seems to be in a bad mood today is that she has something to do with Commander Bai. Lu Ye and Bai Changle went back to the private room one by one. Just as the dish they ordered came up, everyone raised their glasses and wished Gu Yan and Lu Ye the best. As soon as Lu Ye sat down, Gu Yan whispered, "what are you doing? So mysterious. " "Say something to Changle," Lu Ye also lowered his voice. As soon as he returned to Gu Yan, he remembered what they had already certified. He was very excited. The head of Lu University was thinking about whether he would take a walk after dinner. When he went back to the dormitory, Gu Yan lowered his voice and said, "after dinner, I''ll take my mother back. She''s not in the right state." Lu Ye is a Leng, immediately facial expression is strange, then last, a little absent-minded ground hum. Gu Yan looked at him suspiciously. He immediately gave Gu Yan a big smile. Gu Yan felt that the leader of Lu Da was a little strange today, so she had to say, "let''s have dinner first." A group of people eat and chat, and they are happy. During this time, Guo Rou always laments that Gu Yan got married so soon. It''s too fast. Gu Yanxiao, "it''s OK. I''ve known ah ye for a long time. When our wedding is confirmed, you and Jiayi will be my bridesmaids. " Guo Rou asked a key question, "do bridesmaids want to wear skirts?" "You have to, and you have to wear a shorter skirt!" Guo Rou In this era, bridesmaids are not popular in marriage, but Gu Yan is born again. She also hopes that her wedding with Lu Ye will be unique and unforgettable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 After dinner, Gu Yan said goodbye to her friends one after another. However, when she said goodbye to Guo Jiang''s brother and sister, she looked at Guo Jiang seriously and said, "Guo Jiang, I had a dream before, in which you and Bai Weiyang were in the dream, but you died in prison. I don''t know if this dream indicates anything. I''m Guo Rou''s good friend, and I know Bai Weiyang very well, so I sincerely hope that you can stay away from her in the future. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think I''m meddling Guo Jiang was surprised by Gu Yan''s straightforward words. Died in prison Guo Jiang admits that he has not done anything illegal now, so does Gu Yan''s dream really have any foreshadowing meaning? He smiles and says seriously, "I don''t believe anything else, but I believe that you are xiaorou''s good friend. Although xiaorou looks like a tomboy on weekdays, I know her eyes are always good. " The friend she''s looking for is certainly not bad. Gu Yan nodded. It depends on Guo Jiang whether he can avoid the misfortune of this life. Here Gu Yan and others have returned to Lu Ye''s dormitory. As soon as Xie Luan came in, she felt that the dormitory was quite different from usual. She said with emotion, "the daughter she just recognized is going to be abducted. This feeling, ah." Lu Da, the commander who abducted Xie Luan''s daughter Lu Ye touched the tip of his nose and said, "aunt Xie, sit down first. I''ll go shopping." Before he left, Lu Ye pulled away Bai Changle who was trying to squat here. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Yan and Xie Luan are left in the room. The sun came in through the window. A little Dragonfly tried to get in, but it hit the screen window. Gu Yan poured a glass of water for Xie Luan, and then said, "Mom, what happened to the Bai family yesterday?" "Mengchen came back and told everyone that Weiyang was actually her daughter," Xie Luan rubbed the teapot with her fingers and lowered her eyes. "I hated Zhang Lan before and changed my child, but now it''s Mengchen again." Xie Luan repeated what Bai Mengchen said in the old man''s study yesterday. Gu Yan pursed the corners of his mouth. She remembers that Bai Mengchen never got married in her last life. She said that she loved someone when she was young, but later they couldn''t get together. Say, don''t look at Bai Mengchen in work, cold, but actually still a spoony? But such an infatuated person, why should he defend Bai Weiyang like this?! Xie Luan shook her head and said, "in fact, I don''t believe what she said. After all, Mengchen liked that person so much." "Who is that man?" Gu Yan raised his head and asked. Xie Luan sighed, "that man is the taboo of Bai family. When his father knew the truth, he was so angry that he had a dream. Although I don''t know why dad was so angry, Jianjun didn''t tell me something. I just know that man is the only son of dad''s twin brother. " Gu Yan was stunned. Here Xie Luan continued, "at that time, Mengchen didn''t know the identity of that person, so he was almost with that person. And then, it happened that the man actually colluded with foreign criminals, even in the name of my father. Later, the east window incident happened, and the man hid in our house. " A touch of pure light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes! Since that man is the son of Mr. White''s twin brother, he must look like Mr. White! After spending some time with the Bai family, he will naturally get to know Zhang Lan, who was the nanny of the Bai family at that time But Xie Luan continued, "later, Dad, he put the man in prison directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 This is a kind of killing relatives. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She really didn''t know such a bloody thing in her last life. "So, Bai Weiyang is Zhang Lan and the child born to him, and then Bai Mengchen recognizes Bai Weiyang for that person?" Gu Yan instantly understood the whole story. Xie Luan''s eyes widened in shock. Gu Yan knew that this matter was not suitable to continue to talk with Xie Luan for the time being. She then said, "Mom, we won''t talk about these things. What''s the matter with you? I think you look very bad. Is it because the people of the Bai family have embarrassed you?" "Xiaoyan, I feel that this matter is very wronged, wronged for you," Xie Luan bit her lip, "so many years, you have suffered too much, but they..." "Well, Bai Weiyang is still well. As soon as he turns around, he becomes Bai Mengchen''s daughter, then she is still Bai''s granddaughter. And Bai Mengchen I think that the white old man is very angry at most, but he can''t do anything Gu Yan had expected it for a long time, so she didn''t feel as bad as Xie Luan. As for Bai Weiyang''s becoming Bai Mengchen''s daughter, it''s very simple. It''s very easy for them to make any identification. Even if Gu Yan looks for someone here to make a paternity test for two people, the other side has a way to overthrow it and do it again. In a word, this kind of thing has the function of identification, but in fact, it depends on people. Whether they are willing to believe it or not. Gu Yan gently patted Xie Luan''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok, really. I didn''t expect it, so I won''t be disappointed. It''s you. Now the Bai family is so complicated. That person in those years will certainly be worried about what master Bai did. I''m just worried about whether it will affect your safety? " Xie Luan doesn''t know what to say. Xiao Yan, who has experienced so many difficulties, is thinking about her now. It is said that her daughter is her mother''s little cotton padded jacket. It was only at this time that Xie Luan really felt this way. After all, for so many years before, Bai Weiyang really didn''t kiss her at all. Not to mention caring about her. Even when she was suddenly ill and sent to the hospital for rescue, Bai Weiyang would have time to buy a fruit basket first, and then go to see her again slowly! Xie Luan has been suppressing her feelings for so many years. She always feels that the Bai family is kind to her, so she doesn''t fight for anything. She is said to be gentle, quiet and understanding. In fact, when you think others are kind to you, you will always give in a lot. Now seeing that her daughter is so concerned about herself, the sadness and grievance in Xie Luan''s heart permeate in an instant. She hugged Gu Yan, her voice a little choked, like a wronged child. "Xiaoyan I''ve always been unhappy. I''m really unhappy. " Gu Yan hugged Xie Luan and patted her on the shoulder with a gentle voice, "Mom, you said before that you missed my growth. I never missed your so many years. But from now on, we have known each other, we will never miss each other, OK? When my house is bought, you often come to live here. I''ll reserve a room for you, OK "Good!" Xie Luan choked and nodded, and there was a pulse of water and light in her eyes. The mother and daughter talk for a while. Later, seeing that Xie Luan is too depressed, Gu Yan mentions Xie Yuge. Sure enough, after hearing this, Xie Luan''s eyes were so big that she even forgot to wipe her eyes. "Is it true?" "It''s true. When she returns to the provincial capital, I''ll take you there with me." "Good!" Xie Luan''s eyes are full of surprises. Although Xie Luan is a little sad about his relationship with Bai Jianjun, there is also the indifference of Bai''s family. But today, seeing that her daughter is so intimate and has news from her family, Xie Luan suddenly feels bright again. Anyway, life will get better and better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Because the family has news, Xie Luan finally has a smile on her face when she leaves, which makes Gu Yan a little relieved. Xie Luan''s original character is sentimental. Artists may have these problems. She lost her memory and relatives in her early years, which made her live carefully. Although old man Bai was very kind to her, he felt that he was under the eaves of someone else''s house. Otherwise, how can Bai Mengchen treat her like that? Even frankly speaking, people are selfish?! When Bai Changle sent Xie Luan back, Xie Luan suddenly asked, "Changle, do you have another task?" "Yes," Bai Changle scratched his hair. "Now is an important time to assess whether I can join the snow wolf brigade. There will be more tasks, and the completion of these tasks may be included in the assessment." "Well, when you are out alone, you must pay attention to safety." Xie Luan sighs. She deeply knows that this is her son''s ideal and pursuit, and it is also to protect her family and defend her country. While she is proud of her son, she is also worried about his safety. After all, she is a mother. Xie Luan thought about it and said, "Changle, I''m going to move in when Xiaoyan''s house comes down. Lu Ye is certainly not at home often. I''m worried that Xiao Yan is alone. " When Bai Changle heard this, he immediately said, "well, anyway, you are bored at home alone. But mom, isn''t Xiao Yan going home? " Bai Changle really wants to have a family reunion. Today, he tried to chat with Lu Ye. He knew that Xiao Yan didn''t plan to go back to Bai''s house. Not to mention, now Bai Weiyang has become her aunt''s daughter. If Xiao Yan goes back to see them, she will be very angry. Bai Changle frowned. In fact, when he goes back now, if he sees Bai Weiyang, he will feel that the diaphragm should. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. "Before, I just wanted to have a family reunion, but now I see their attitude. I think it''s better for Xiao Yan not to come back for the time being." Xie Luan knows that Xiaoyan''s temperament is different from hers. If she is allowed to swallow her anger for the so-called return of family affection and reunion, she will be even more sorry for the child. Having suffered so much before, how could Xie Luan, as a mother, have the heart to continue to let her daughter suffer? Gu Yan can''t sit here any more. She really wants to get things done as soon as possible. So as soon as Xie Luan and Gu Yan leave, Gu Yan tells Lu Ye that the house should be settled as soon as possible. After that, she said apologetically, "ah ye, it''s not good for me to be in such a hurry. After all, buying a house is a lot of money. But I feel that there seems to be a contradiction between my mother and the Bai family, and the situation in the Bai family is so complicated. I especially want to get my mother to me as soon as possible. " "If I''m sorry, buying a house is what I should do, and you should be worried about Aunt Xie." Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s long hair, and then said, "no matter how anxious, it will be tomorrow. After all, it''s dark now, and we can''t go to see the house." Gu Yan nodded, she was anxious. She was just about to say that she would go to see the house tomorrow. As a result, she heard leader Lu say wrongly, "and Yan Yan, have you forgotten that tonight is our wedding night?" Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Lu Ye seriously looked at the little daughter-in-law with a little muddled expression, and his handsome face sank. The next moment, Lu ye put his arms around Gu Yan''s waist and put the man in his arms. He grinned his teeth and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, don''t say it. Have you really forgotten?" At this time, even if I really forget, I can''t admit it! So Gu Yan immediately shook his head firmly and seriously and said, "I didn''t forget it!" "Really?" "More true than pearls!" Although the two have not yet held a wedding, but have been certified, is a legal couple. So tonight is really a wedding night. Before all in think of Xie Luan with white family''s matter, but now by Lu Ye so mention, Gu Yan suddenly a little nervous. She put her hand against Lu Ye''s chest and felt her cheek slightly hot. "You, you haven''t bathed yet." "Yes," Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth and was very satisfied to see the little daughter-in-law''s coquettish expression. He suggested very badly, "how about together?" "No!" Although Gu Yan felt a little bit hot on his face, he was not confused and refused the offer with righteous words! Make Lu Ye laugh. Lu Ye is close to him and kisses Gu Yan''s mouth. His voice reveals murmuring and deep feeling. "Yan Yan, you wash it first, and then you put on that wedding dress and show me again, OK?" Lu Ye''s mind, also remember the last time Gu Yan wearing wedding dress amazing. It''s just that so many things happened later that it was too late to take a good look at them. Gu Yan is so beautiful. The beauty is so deep in the bone marrow, so earth shaking, and so beautiful that Lu Ye almost forgot to breathe. Gu Yan was stunned, but then he understood what Lu Ye meant After all, Lu''s eyes were very warm at this time. It was hard for her to understand. But she had known such a day for a long time, and even she had a faint expectation in her heart. So Gu Yan didn''t refuse. He just gave Lu Ye a look and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath first." Seeing his daughter-in-law enter the small bathroom, head Lu decided in his heart that when it comes to buying a house, he must buy a house with a big bathroom! And there''s a big bathtub in the bathroom! It can hold two people! At the thought that he was going to say goodbye to self-reliance, the smile on Lu Da''s face revealed that he was stupid. If Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s silly smile at this time, he would definitely think of a close relative of wolf. In fact, Gu Yan, who takes a bath in the bathroom with a change of clothes, has no better agitation than Lu Ye. She patted her cheek with cold water and found that it was very hot. Because they''ve got the license. After tonight, they are really a couple! Gu Yan looked at himself in the small mirror of the washing table and gently touched his face. "It''s like a dream." She murmured to herself. In fact, for Gu Yan, rebirth is really like a dream. If this is really a dream, Gu Yan would rather never wake up! Suddenly, the little jade pendant, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave out a slight heat. Gu Yan took out the little jade pendant and looked at it carefully. I found that the flower bud was round and full. I looked at it in bud, but it didn''t open! "When are you going to blossom?" Gu Yan pursed her lips, smiling gently. She gently kisses the jade pendant. There is a kind of warmth in my heart. She even faintly felt that xiaoyupei was congratulating her for finally being with Lu Ye. When Gu Yan came out of the bath, Lu Da, who was changing his clothes, rushed over and gave her a kiss with her face, saying, "Yan Yan is waiting for me. Don''t worry." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Gu Yan wanted to say that she was not in a hurry, really. But the head of Lu university has turned and entered the bathroom. In a short time, the sound of water came from the bathroom, which is very imaginative. Gu Yan is very speechless, but also can''t laugh or cry. At this time, Lu''s heart was in a mess, especially excited, especially excited. At the same time, he was looking forward to it. Lu Ye''s ears are red, and even his whole body feels a little hot. He wanted to finish the bath quickly, but he was worried that it would not be clean This tangled sweet feeling is going to drive the head of Lu Da crazy. He can''t even help singing ten or eight military songs! Of course, in the end, he really washed himself clean with his pancreas. Lu Da Tuan is afraid that his daughter-in-law will dislike him later! As a result, Lu Ye spent twice as much time as Gu Yan. Finally, after taking a bath, he came out to see that Gu Yan had changed into the wedding dress. Lu Ye''s Adam''s apple slipped subconsciously. He didn''t even have the heart to disturb the beautiful scenery in front of him! Gu Yan''s snow-white skin emits a honey colored halo under the soft light. Her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are kind, her neck is fragile and slender, and she looks amazing. Gu Yan turned around and looked at Lu Ye. Her hands were on both sides of her back. "Ah, ah ye, come here and help me zip up." "Good." Lu Ye was a little dumb when he heard his voice. This time, well, chief Lu has confirmed that the door has been locked. And now it''s night, there shouldn''t be another one who doesn''t have eyes knocking on the door! Well, leader Lu decided that today is my wedding night. Even if the emperor comes, he won''t open the door! So Lu Ye went to Gu Yan''s back, put his hands on both sides of her shoulders, looked at the clean back, his hands slowly down, touched the zipper. Lu Ye suddenly did not pull the zipper, but slightly bent over, directly kissing Gu Yan on the back exposed in the air. This wedding dress is a bra, so underwear must not be able to wear, there is a kind of special matching this wedding dress bra, Gu Yan because of trouble, did not wear. So under the wedding dress And Lu Ye''s kiss was sudden and hot. Gu Yan felt as if his body had been electrified, and his body could not help shivering slightly. Her voice changed its tone because of the kiss, and she was a little coquettish. She couldn''t help trembling at the end of her voice What are you doing? " "Today I got the license," Lu Ye''s voice became more and more hoarse, "so I''m going to open the wedding gift in advance." His voice just fell, his hands directly very gentle and very firm to pull down the wedding dress. Lu Ye''s kisses fell one by one, from Gu Yan''s neck to his back, but all the way down. As the kiss continued to fall, the wedding dress also slowly fell down. This kind of touching to the extreme kiss is pure and makes people feel soft. Fortunately, when Gu Yan was about to stand unsteadily, Lu Ye''s big hand held her shoulder directly. The next moment, he turned Gu Yan''s body. At this time, the spring has suddenly appeared, when love is strong, no one wants to stop. Lu Ye suddenly gave Gu Yan a princess hug, has slipped down the wedding dress looked a bit eye-catching, but that want to say still rest appearance, but more can arouse his heartstrings! The next moment, Lu Ye holds Gu Yan and walks to the bed in the compartment of the inner room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "Ah ye, skirt..." Gu Yan a little worried to pull the skirt in front of the chest, worried that Lu ye would step on the skirt. After all, the skirt of the wedding dress is very long. Even if Lu Ye holds her up, because she is half taken off, many of them are still hanging on the ground, looking at the beautiful and affectionate. Lu Ye pretended to be angry and said, "Yan Yan, it''s this time. Do you even pay attention to the skirt? I''m not paying attention After that, he did not wait for Gu Yan to say anything, attached to her ear, grinding his teeth and said, "Yan Yan, you say, this time you are distracted, do I have to punish you?" Men are very keen to "punish" the women they like. Of course, the head of Lu university can not avoid the vulgarity. After all, it''s been a long time So while he said punishment, he took people to bed, fingertips shuttling in the white wedding dress, eyes more profound, with an undoubted plunder. He attached himself to kiss the ruddy lips and announced, "Yan Yan, you are mine!" Hot kiss instant once again hit, can''t wait to conquer the city, before preview countless times of acting, this time finally don''t give up halfway. Gu Yan, who was infected by Lu Ye''s emotion, closed her eyes slightly, put her hand on Lu Ye''s neck and raised her body slightly. Lu Ye is encouraged by his daughter-in-law''s initiative. He holds Gu Yan and rolls directly to the bed. Passion is like fire, tenderness is like water, deep love is not longevity. This late for a lifetime of love, let the indoor temperature rising. No one will care if the wedding dress is messy. There are night birds flying by the window, making bursts of calls, and no one will care. Embrace each other affectionately, occupy each other, and rub each other into their own lives. Gu Yan''s nails left traces on Lu Ye''s back. And Lu Ye''s lips are decorated with red plum blossoms on Gu Yan''s snow-white skin. Sweat blurred the eyes, wheezing like the waves blurred the hearing. Just because of the incomparable trust in this man, no matter what happens, no matter where, she is fearless! She looked at Lu Ye seriously. Her voice was very light, but she was also very serious. "Ono, I love you." His eyes are bright. The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a bad smile. He said, "daughter-in-law, you have to let me come first to express this matter. How can you be the first?" Lu Ye bit Gu Yan''s nose like a direct punishment and said, "so I have to punish you!" Gu Yan''s heart is slightly for a while. The next moment, she felt, Lu Xiaoye unexpectedly together fighting high spirited! She just wanted to say something, but those who tried to have a half-time break, or other excuses, were instantly swallowed by Lu Da. Because head Lu obviously wants to play overtime! Lu Ye fiercely kisses the corner of his wife''s mouth, which is slightly swollen. He says seriously, "Yan Yan, I love you too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The head of Lu Da has been holding on for so long, like a wild horse that has been released suddenly. That is to say, it can''t stop at all. Fortunately, Gu Yan''s physical fitness has been doing well in the past two years. If it''s the small body she had before she joined the army I guess I can''t bear the unstoppable enthusiasm of Lu Da. I can''t let the head of Lu Da give me a break! I don''t know how many times I have been here, or how many times I have taken a bath in the bathroom. Now that the day is about to light, head Lu is still very interested in another extra time. Gu Yan just felt that his waist was about to break, and his fingertips were trembling. If you don''t stop, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get down tomorrow. "Lu Ye, if you dare to do it again, you will not sleep with me in the next month!" When Gu Yan said this, the towel was put on her chest. Her white skin was covered with strawberries. Her long hair was scattered and slightly curled. After adding love, she had a lazy and charming pink face The head of Lu Da felt that his mouth was a little dry, and his Adam''s apple glided up and down. His eyes were still deep. Although it''s true, I still want to eat my little daughter-in-law from head to toe again. But it''s terrible to think that I can''t eat it in the next month. So the head of Lu Da still held Gu Yan''s little hand, gently kissed him and said, "well, it''s too late today. Let''s have a rest first." Gu Yan was relieved. She was so sticky that she had to stand up and try to wash it again. After all Cough, sweat all over again. Seeing this, Lu Ye immediately hugs Gu Yan. Gu Yan thought that he was coming again. She couldn''t help struggling. With her struggle, the towel kept slipping Even the physical touch, let Lu Xiaoye spirit again, not sleepy at all. Lu Ye cried and said, "Yan Yan, I just want to hold you to the bathroom, and then you move I really don''t guarantee that I will just take you to the bathroom. " Gu Yan is very speechless, biting lips, staring at the landing field, but also obediently dare not move. The head of Lu University was very sorry, but he kept his promise very much. He took Gu Yan in his arms and took a bath. Then he took a shower himself. Finally, he took Gu Yan in his arms and fell asleep. But when he woke up the next day, before dawn, Lu Da''s head immediately went up again, crushed his daughter-in-law, bit her ear and said, "Yan Yan, it''s the next day now..." Gu Yan She didn''t even have the strength to kick this man. Because of the fierce toss, originally scheduled to see the house the next day, had to run aground. After all, when they got up, it was more than three in the afternoon. Gu Yanzhen truly realized what it means to be hollowed out. My husband''s health is too good, and his skin is too thick. It''s really a very helpless thing. Lu Ye, who knew he was wrong, made a large table of dishes, and then said to Gu Yan, who was leaning against the bed and reading a book, "Yan Yan, you are hungry. Come to lunch. I made your favorite dish!" Flattered like a big dog. Gu Yan didn''t stare at him angrily, "is it nearly five o''clock in the afternoon in your family to have lunch?" "Hey, hey, you''re in charge. You say lunch, you say dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The head of Lu university has always been thick skinned. At this time, he is very satisfied with his food. His face is full of smiles, and the pride and satisfaction between his brows are about to gush out. Lu Da''s full head now has only one idea in his mind. That is, the daughter-in-law is right about everything she says. Daughter in law can do whatever she wants. It turns out that once a man turns on the wonderful switch, it''s the same as opening the door of a new world. It''s not the same as every time you work hard on your own. Even if we compare them, we are even less willing to go back to pre liberation. Gu Yan ate a few mouthfuls of food, raised his head, saw Lu Ye did not eat, his eyes were looking at her. She very speechless ground kicked Lu Ye one foot, "eat quickly, see what I do!" "My daughter-in-law is beautiful and delicious," said Lu Da, the head of Lu Da. He was originally a special student of love talk. Now that he is married, they have become real husband and wife and become more intimate. Naturally, the quality and quantity of love talk will continue to upgrade. He said, "why is my daughter-in-law so beautiful?" Lu Ye''s words are true. Because Gu Yan''s appearance is the kind of warm and beautiful, people can''t move their eyes, plus the fact that two people already have a husband and wife, so Gu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows have a lot of amorous feelings. Gu Yan is very speechless. As she eats, she says, "honey mouthed guy! You''d better hurry to find a way. The wedding dress is not only wrinkled, but also torn by you. You know, this wedding dress is unique, and it was designed by Xie Yuge''s grandmother! " If they are not wrong, then Xie Yuge''s grandmother is Gu Yan''s grandmother. Lu Da, who was glared at by his daughter-in-law for several times, immediately assured him, "no problem. I will definitely get the wedding dress ready before our wedding!" He tore the wedding dress, kneeling also want to recover! After all, the wedding hasn''t been held yet. Lu Ye hasn''t started asking for marriage leave. He recently asked for a little more leave, so after Houghton apologized to Gu Yan, he went to work. Although Gu Yan was weak all over, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the canteen to wash them. When she came back to the dormitory, she found that Lu Ye had come back with a few pieces of paper with some information about house sales. "Yan Yan, I''ll find someone to investigate the housing supply. You can see that these houses are all near the National Defense University. If you like, we''ll go and have a look these two days, and then fix the house." "Good!" Here Gu Yan and Lu Ye are happily choosing a house when Bai Weiyang has returned to the Lin family. Although Bai Mengchen wanted Bai Weiyang to go back to Bai''s house, the old man didn''t let go. In addition, Bai Weiyang wanted to go back to Lin''s house. She said to Bai Mengchen, "Mom, I''m married to Haoran. I''m a member of the Lin family. If I don''t go back to the Lin family, I''ll be more chatty." This sound mother, really listen to Bai Mengchen''s expression a little complicated. Bai Mengchen''s feelings for Bai Weiyang have become very delicate now, so she never said anything after hearing these words. And she herself also sent Bai Weiyang to the Lin family and said that something had gone. Go to the hospital to pick up Bai Weiyang, and Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaoyu. Zhang Lan''s matter has not yet given the final investigation results, because Weiyang is pregnant again, so this is a temporary home. There will be further investigations. But Bai Weiyang doesn''t care about it. What she cares about most is Lin Haoran. As for the attitude of the Lin family towards her Originally, Mrs. Lin had a big opinion on Bai Weiyang, but now that she knows that Bai Weiyang is Bai Mengchen''s daughter, and that Bai Weiyang is pregnant, Mrs. Lin''s attitude towards Bai Weiyang has changed a lot. As for Lin Xiaoyu, he has no idea all the time. After being fooled by Bai Weiyang for a few words, he is very close to Bai Weiyang again. For the attitude of the Lin family, Bai Weiyang has not been very worried. She knows that as long as she applies a little wrist gently, she can take them in. It''s just Lin Haoran has not appeared, which makes Bai Weiyang a little flustered for no reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Lin Haoran has been in great pain these days. He knew that Bai Weiyang would return to Lin''s home today, so he hid out directly. Sitting in the office, looking at the military books in front of him, Lin Haoran couldn''t read a word. The child in Bai Weiyang''s stomach is definitely not his! So, whose will it be? Lin Haoran, who was wearing a green hat, had never loved Bai Weiyang, but even so, he still felt very angry. Angry is that Bai Weiyang should be so grandiose to calculate him! The anger is that Bai Weiyang has changed and become Bai Mengchen''s daughter, so she is still regarded as the child of the Bai family. It''s just granddaughter. She''s granddaughter. Angry that He can''t do anything now! Lin Haoran rubbed the teapot for a while, his eyebrows drooped, and his eyes were gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would put himself in such a situation today when he worked hard and calculated all kinds of things. I know it''s a pit, but I have to jump inside! Lin Haoran wanted to repent. As long as he proves that the child in Bai Weiyang''s stomach is not his, then, even if it''s a military marriage, Bai Weiyang, as the culprit, can''t return to heaven at all, and the marriage is divorced. But Lin Haoran''s gloomy face was covered with clouds. In this way, he will lose face again after the last wedding. And what will the leaders think of him? Especially in his assessment of snow wolf team! Not to mention, the Bai family''s attitude towards Bai Weiyang is still ambiguous. After all, over the years, the Bai family''s love for Bai Weiyang is obvious to all. Lin Haoran hesitated a little. He closed his eyes slightly. The beautiful shadow flashed through his mind. His fist was clenched slightly, and his heart felt powerless. The most important thing is that at this time, the Bai family did not announce that they were looking back. At this time, a company commander knocked on the door to report things to Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran also sorted out his mood, and his expression was as calm as usual. After the company commander finished his work, he suddenly said, "team leader Lin, team leader Lu has already obtained the certificate from his partner, do you know? I''ll be a good boy, commander Lu. He''s a good-looking man. He''s as beautiful as a fairy! " Lin Haoran After the gossip, the company commander here didn''t get any response, so he said there was something else and went out. And Lin Haoran''s drooping eyes were lifted up slowly, revealing the evil light in his eyes! How can they get married!? Gu yanmingming is his! It''s him! Lin Haoran holding the teapot''s hand, pale, and because of anger and constantly shaking! Gu Yan doesn''t know the shadow area in Lin Haoran''s heart at this time. She hears a knock on the door and is coming to open the door. Then she looks at the three people outside the door and is stunned for a full minute. Who can tell her that Mr. Lu, the army chief and Mrs. Lu, who should be thousands of miles away Why are you standing in front of her? But fortunately, Gu Yan''s reaction was very fast. She immediately turned over, stepped back and said in surprise, "old chief, why are you here?" Gu Yan''s heart flew over several times in a row, but his attitude on the surface was very calm. Even so, Mr. Lu was still very dissatisfied. As he walked inside, he blew his beard and glared, "girl Yan, shouldn''t you call me grandfather? It''s also called the old chief. What do you mean? " Although Lu Laozi was fierce when he said this, Gu Yan knew that he was not angry. Mr. Lu is a typical one with a knife mouth and a tofu heart. But sometimes it''s just black tofu. And Gu Yan was warmed by that sentence. After all, she hasn''t called anyone grandfather in her two lives. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and immediately said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m wrong. Please don''t care with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Mr. Lu didn''t really get angry. Now he can''t pretend to go on seeing people admit their mistakes so quickly. He grinned and took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yan. "Girl Yan, this thing is for you." Gu Yan immediately took it over. As soon as he opened it, it was a pair of jade bracelets. Even if Gu Yan didn''t understand jade, he knew that this pair of jade bracelets was absolutely valuable. Lu Laozi sighed, "this jade bracelet, ah, was left by a Ye''s grandmother. Before Lanzhi''s arm was too thick to wear, I gave it to you." Qin Lanzhi, who was still looking around for her son, heard her father-in-law say so, and suddenly began to smoke. In fact, Mr. Lu is still angry that Qin Lanzhi made the decision without permission when she asked Lu Ye to marry song Yaqin. So Qin Lanzhi also knew that she was wrong, so she was choked by this sentence, and she didn''t dare to take over. Of course, Gu Yan did not dare to smile, but immediately said sweetly, "thank you, grandpa!" Mr. Lu smiles, then turns his head, stares at the ocean and says, "hurry up!" Lu Haiyang can''t laugh or cry. He just came in, and his butt hasn''t been hot yet. But when the old man said something, he didn''t worry. He took out two passbooks from his pocket, handed them to Gu Yan, and said, "Yan Yan, you will study here in the next few years, and a ye may have to carry out tasks often. It''s not easy for you alone. The money in this passbook is a betrothal gift to you. " After Gu Yan took it over, she felt a little hot. The future father-in-law gave two passbooks at once. It''s so generous! And these are just betrothal gifts? Gu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t even open her passbook. She knew there must be a lot of money in it. She said to Lu Haiyang, "chief of the army, why don''t you give this money to a ye?" "What''s the difference between giving it to you and giving it to a ye, and in the future, you will be in charge of money?" Lu Haiyang didn''t worry about Gu Yan calling him commander. He thought the girl was a little shy. Dad, it''s not so easy to shout out. However, he took it for granted that in the future, their family must be in charge of money. Gu Yan Leng Leng, then subconsciously looked at Qin Lanzhi. Although Qin Lanzhi has no heart, she has soft ears and dotes on Lu Ye too much Not to mention, all the wages of Lu Haiyang are paid on time. Seeing that Gu Yan had seen it, Qin Lanzhi said with embarrassment, "let''s take it. You have to take good care of ah ye in the future!" Look, a moment ago, Gu Yan changed her attitude towards Mrs. Lu, but found that she was still a little difficult to get along with. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to live with her mother-in-law, especially Qin Lanzhi, who dotes on her son. Gu Yan once again laments that Lu Ye is not long and crooked and has not turned into Ma Bao. It''s not easy. Considering that the other party was an elder, Gu Yan didn''t answer back. After all, everyone was in a good mood today, so she didn''t say anything, just a faint smile. In fact, Qin Lanzhi is not so satisfied with Gu Yan in his heart. Just like all the doting mothers-in-law in the world, any daughter-in-law comes to rob her son with them. So Qin Lanzhi was a little angry and said, "Gu Yan, where''s ah ye?" "He has something to do. He''ll be back later." Actually, Lu Ye went to the canteen to cook for Gu Yan But when Gu Yan saw Qin Lanzhi''s posture, tut Tut, if Lu Ye went to wash her hands and make soup for her, would the mother-in-law explode? As for when Lu Ye comes back with the food later? At that time, Lu Ye will come back. No matter how Qin Lanzhi attacks, Lu Ye will not be indifferent. Gu Yan was thinking, the door of the dormitory creaked, and Lu Ye''s voice came, "Yan Yan, come and help me open the door, there are a lot of dishes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Miss Lu Ye, Lu Ye is here. Gu Yan had to get up, went to open the door, and then helped Lu Ye pick up the food. At the same time, she lowered her voice and said, "why didn''t you say your grandfather and they came?" Lu Ye a Leng, the facial expression is innocent, he also lowered a voice to return a way, "I don''t know they come." When he came into the room, he saw that not only his parents came, but also his grandfather! Lu ye put down the meal and said, "Why are you here?" "You son of a bitch, can we not come to such a big thing as your marriage?" Lu Lao Zi stares at Lu Ye, then moves his nose and says, "ah, it''s so fragrant. I just didn''t eat." Mr. Lu picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them. Lu Haiyang was also hungry. He picked up another pair of dishes and chopsticks. After a pause, he immediately remembered his daughter-in-law and handed the remaining pair of dishes and chopsticks to Mrs. Lu Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi''s expression was more beautiful. She took the chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, then nodded and said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, your master in the canteen is delicious." When Gu Yan heard her saying this, he immediately dragged Lu Ye out and said, "grandfather, you eat first, and then we''ll go to the canteen to get some dishes and chopsticks." "Go ahead, go ahead." Mr. Lu understood that there were only two pairs of chopsticks. It must be that the couple didn''t expect them to come. Besides, Lu Haiyang didn''t even have chopsticks. He watched his daughter-in-law eating there eagerly. Here, Gu Yan has pulled Lu Ye out. When he is far away from the dormitory, Gu Yan is relieved. Lu Ye knew what she was going to say, and quickly said, "Yan Yan, I really don''t know my grandfather and they are all here. I was thinking about how to let the parents on both sides meet first." After all, marriage is a big thing. If others don''t say it, Xie Luan will definitely meet the Lu family. Gu Yan said with lingering fear, "ah ye, my grandfather just gave me a pair of bracelets! It''s said that it''s ancestral! Then your father gave me two passbooks! It''s a betrothal gift "Then you take it," Lu Ye said with a smile, and came over to kiss Gu Yan''s face. Gu Yan was stunned and immediately looked around. Seeing that no one was passing by, she was relieved. However, she glared at Lu Ye and said, "chief Lu, can you restrain yourself? What to do if you are seen! " "We have a certificate." Lu said innocently. Gu Yan stamped his foot, "you have to worry about the influence if you have a certificate. OK, if you have a certificate, you can kiss me as you want, but now you are outside. When your soldiers see you, they have to think about you as a leader!" "Yes, too." Lu Ye touched chin, very seriously consider, "it seems to have to go back to close the door to kiss." Gu Yan So that''s the only sentence you heard, commander Lu? Two people went to the canteen, this time there was no time to stir fry, so it was really a few dishes from the canteen back, a few people first in the Lu Ye dormitory to deal with eating. Qin Lanzhi was also curious, "are there several masters in your canteen? The taste of cooking is different. " "Yes Gu Yan said here. Anyway, she will not live with her parents in law, so there is no need to have any conflict with Qin Lanzhi at this time. Since Qin Lanzhi misunderstands that all the dishes are cooked by the canteen master, let''s misunderstand, eh. It''s better to let Qin Lanzhi know that these are all made by her son for Gu Yan. Although she doesn''t have the experience of getting along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Gu Yan knows that she doesn''t want to have any conflict with Qin Lanzhi until she has to. After all, the saddest thing is Lu Ye. Soon after dinner, Mr. Lu wiped the corners of his mouth, then looked at Gu Yan and said, "girl Yan, do your elders have time? Let''s see you these days and make a reservation about your wedding? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Gu Yan is cleaning up the bowl, her hand slightly. The Lu family here already knows that Gu Yan''s parents are adoptive parents, not natural ones. But they don''t know Gu Yan''s real life. It''s just that the three of the Lu family came too suddenly. Lu Ye hasn''t had time to tell them about Gu Yan''s life experience. And now the Bai family''s attitude is still so ambiguous, coupled with Gu Yan''s resistance to the Bai family Lu Ye immediately said, "grandfather, this matter is not urgent, we have not determined when to hold the wedding." Mr. Lu glared at his grandson, "you''ve all got the certificate. Are you in a hurry? Why do you think we''re bumping around? You son of a bitch, you are going to snow wolf brigade at the end of the year. Do you want to postpone the wedding to next year? You are bullying girl Gu Yan knows that Master Lu said that it is for her good to hold the wedding as soon as possible. What Lu Ye said just now is also for her good. She slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks, first looked at Lu Ye, then looked at Mr. Lu, and slowly said, "grandfather is right, I''ll call my mother later to see if she has time tomorrow." When Gu Yan goes out to call Xie Luan, Lu Ye goes out with him. Lu Ye took her hand and said, "Yan Yan, if you feel embarrassed, you can say nothing and do nothing. I''ll take full charge of the wedding. You just want to be a beautiful bride that day." "Grandfather, they don''t know my life experience, do they?" "Yes." "Tell them, there''s nothing you can''t say. Anyway, I''m not to blame for the change of children." Gu Yan quietly smiles. Seeing Lu Ye''s concern, she knows that this man must be too worried about himself. She shook Lu Ye''s hand with her backhand and said, "Ann, I''m not so easy to get hurt. Besides, Grandpa, they are your family and my family in the future. I don''t want to hide them. However, I don''t want to go back to Bai''s house. You can tell them with your grandfather. In Bai''s house, I only know my mother Xie Luan and my brother Changle. If my grandfather still insists on talking to my family about marriage, I''ll call my mother Gu Yan shakes his cell phone. She knew that when Lu Ye said these things, she had better not be present. Although the Lu family are very good, they have changed from strangers to family members. Between each other, we still need a buffer. It''s good for everyone. Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is considerate, but she is also worried about her caution. For so many years, what kind of environment should she have developed this cautious temperament? He said gently, "well, I''ll go now. Why don''t you go for a walk in the front garden? There are some lotus flowers in the small pond over there." "Good." Here, Lu Ye takes a deep look at Gu Yan, turns around and goes back to his dormitory. See him a person came in, Lu old son return a Leng, "how do you a person, Yan wench?" "Grandfather, Dad, mom, it''s like this. Before, Yan Yan''s parents were not her biological parents, they were her adoptive parents, and her adoptive mother was always bad to her." "We know about this," Mrs. Lu frowned. Lu Ye nodded and said, "well, what I want to tell you is that just a few days ago, Yan Yan found her biological parents. Her mother is Xie Luan, a writer, and her father is Bai Jianjun, commander Bai. " The three members of the Lu family were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 This matter is quite strange. Lu Ye said that when he was in the hospital, the child was changed. Of course, the temporary version is reserved until the child is changed by Bai Mengchen. Qin Lanzhi blinked, very surprised, "so Gu Yan can be regarded as the son of high cadres, no wonder he is still so excellent, and stands out from so many candidates." In the final analysis, Qin Lanzhi is really a man who sees his family back. She wanted song Yaqin to be her daughter-in-law so much before. Why didn''t she consider this. It was Gu Yan''s identity that completely made her accept Gu Yan. She then asked with a little concern, "so now does the Bai family recognize her back?" Her question was thrown out, and the silent Master Lu raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. Lu Ye shook his head slowly. Qin Lanzhi didn''t understand, she frowned, "Mingming''s life experience has been announced, why don''t you go back to Bai''s home?" "Mom, whether Yan Yan goes back to Bai''s home or not, she is my wife." Lu Ye suddenly felt that Yan Yan was really smart. She might have expected this situation, so she didn''t stay here. She doesn''t want to be in conflict with her mother. This son of Gu Yan, let Lu Ye more distressed, want to immediately embrace in the arms. At this time, Mr. Lu raised his eyebrows, suddenly laughed and said, "don''t recognize me! If you don''t recognize it, you can be my Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law! " Lu Haiyang was a little surprised and turned his head to look at his father. The anger on his father''s face had disappeared for a long time. Although Mr. Lu was laughing, in fact, he was very angry. At this time, Lu Haiyang suddenly thought of something. He looked at his father helplessly. Lu Ye had been watching everyone''s expression in the observer. At this time, seeing his father Lu Haiyang''s secretive but unable to laugh or cry expression, he had a worry in his heart. Then Lu Ye said to master Lu, "grandfather, Yan Yan only recognized her mother, others didn''t. If we want to talk about our marriage, can you just call her mother Xie Luan? " "Yes, only her mother! Remember, no one else, especially the old bastard Bai Qifeng Master Lu grinned and suddenly became very happy again. It''s said that a woman''s heart is like a needle. Lu Ye suddenly found that his grandfather''s mind is hard to guess. And Old man Bai has become an old bastard when he comes to his grandfather''s mouth Now it''s going to be dark. We need to arrange the army''s hostel. Lu Ye pulls his father Lu Haiyang out together. Lu Haiyang was very speechless. "You are not so finished, can''t even arrange a guest house for us?" "Dad, you are the commander of the southern military region. At the moment when you set foot on the northern military region, someone knew you were coming, not to mention that you brought my grandfather. Could the guest house be arranged for you?" Lu Ye''s eyes flashed. He lowered his voice and said, "Dad, I pulled you out to ask you whether the white family is with our family, right Is it revenge? " Seeing that his son was so sharp, Lu Haiyang nodded with great approval, "good, good observation. It''s not the Bai family that has a grudge against us, but your grandfather has a grudge against the Bai family! " Lu Ye was stunned. He''s a little depressed. He and Yan Yan are not easy to be together, but the story of Romeo and Juliet can be sorted out. Lu Ye frowned, "what hatred? Is it serious? Is that good? " Lu Haiyang nodded very seriously and said, "very serious. It''s hard to resolve. " "How serious is it?" "Like You robbed Lin Haoran''s fiancee. " Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 In this case, Lu Ye will quit. "Dad, Yan Yan is not Lin Haoran''s fiancee! Yan Yan and I are each other''s first love, each other''s only Lu Haiyang didn''t care about his son''s excitement at all. He nodded, "well, I''ll just give you an example. It''s similar. After all, if the child didn''t change, isn''t Yan Lin Haoran''s fiancee? I can''t make it. I have both children. " Lu Ye is really jumping on his temples. If the man in front of him was not his father, he would have beaten him! He said, "that''s impossible! Aunt Xie is very reasonable. When she didn''t know Gu Yan''s life experience before, she told Bai Weiyang that this kind of engagement is not a shackle to bind them. If they don''t want to, they can break the engagement. " Lu Haiyang was speechless. "I''ve given you an example. You are so excited." "If this example does not hold, it will not be cited in the future!" But the next moment, he suddenly realized, covered his mouth and said, "..." Isn''t it Mr. White who robbed my grandfather''s fiancee Lu Haiyang nodded solemnly, "it''s just a little bit worse. There won''t be any of us." Lu Ye He sighed helplessly, "do we have to thank Mr. Bai?" "I''m ok. You really have to thank him. After all, master Bai is Gu Yan''s own grandfather," Lu Haiyang said after patting Lu Ye on the shoulder meaningfully. "Now it''s OK that girl Yan doesn''t go back to Bai''s home. Once she goes back to Bai''s home, tut Tut, your grandfather will be very upset." The hatred of taking a wife That''s a lot. Lu Ye was lost in thought. This led him to find Gu Yan, who was sitting by the pond watching the lotus. For a moment, he didn''t know how to organize the language. Gu Yan is sitting in a chair with her cell phone beside her. She is holding a white kitten in her arms. It looks like she has just had a full moon. Next to it is the water of the lake, with several lotus flowers swaying in the breeze. Gu Yan looks back and smiles at Lu Ye. In a flash, Lu Ye felt that no matter what happened, it was nothing. As long as he hugs his daughter-in-law, he feels like he hugs the whole world! So Lu Ye quickly adjusted his mind and said what happened just now. After he finished, Gu Yan fell into a deep meditation. Her grandmother turned out to be grandfather Lu''s fiancee Although I haven''t met her, Gu Yan has a feeling of crying and laughing. And Seeing her frown, Lu Ye immediately took her hand and asked with concern, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "I am, a little confused." Gu Yan''s other hand touched the kitten in his arms, and then said, "Bai Qifeng is so serious and overbearing. He has a bad temper at first sight, and even worse when he was young. Why did my grandmother take a fancy to him instead of your grandfather?" Although granny Bai has been dead for many years, Gu Yan has no impression of the old man, but she knows about old man Bai and old man Lu. So, how did grandma take a fancy to Bai Qifeng? Gu Yan didn''t know about it. She didn''t know her life experience in her last life, and she didn''t marry Lu Ye, so she wouldn''t know about it. It turns out that there is such a relationship between the Bai family and the Lu family! But after all, this is a matter for the elders, and Mr. Lu said that he agreed to meet with Gu Yan''s mother to talk about marriage. Although old man Lai Lu still hates the things of his last life, he only hates old man Bai Qifeng. He didn''t get angry with Gu Yan. So after Gu Yan talks to Lu Ye for a while, he picks up his cell phone and makes a call to Xie Luan. But Gu Yan did not expect that the call was answered by Mr. Bai! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Hello, who is it?" Although I only heard it once, Gu Yan still wrote down the voice of master Bai. Gu Yan just slightly lost his mind for a moment, and then said in a calm and alienated voice, "Hello, I''m looking for my mother." Who is the white old man? He also recognized Gu Yan''s voice for the first time. The old man''s mood is a little delicate. Because Gu Yan is polite to him, it''s polite to say it''s nice, but frankly speaking, that''s to draw a clear line. I respect you, but I won''t recognize you. The more polite, the more distant. But the girl called for Xie Luan''s mother directly To tell you the truth, master Bai already knew how good his granddaughter was. He had heard about it before, and later asked Bai Jianxun to investigate. The sharpshooter in the army, the excellent soldier in the big competition, is still the top one in this year''s college entrance examination. The highest score in the history of the college entrance examination champion ah! Master Bai is a man who is used to many scenes. Although he is very depressed in his heart and even a little envious of his daughter-in-law Xie Luan, he still gives a quiet hum and says, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll let someone call Xiao Luan." "Well, thank you." White old man this time, a little did not resist, "girl, you do not have to be so polite with grandfather." Gu Yan didn''t say a word this time. The smile on her face was light. She didn''t forget the love of Bai Weiyang for two generations! Even more will not forget, now the truth has come out, the white family choose to maintain the white Weiyang. Even if Bai Weiyang has a lawsuit now! After all, Zhang Lan''s body is not cold! And Bai Mengchen''s words are so full of holes that the Bai family is willing to believe it! What about consanguinity? It''s still deeper than the feeling that I always keep around. Master Bai has long known the girl''s resistance to herself, or the whole Bai family. He frowned and said to the nanny beside him, "go and call Xie Luan." The nanny answered, immediately turned around and went upstairs to call Xie Luan. And here white old man is still holding the phone, he frowns, the expression on his face is very tangled, "girl, you Come home sometime and sit down. " Before, master Bai asked Xie Luan to tell Gu Yan about it, but Xie Luan said that Gu Yan was very busy recently. She is a little girl, the school has not started, the logistics department has nothing to do, what can be busy!? White old son naturally is to know, this wench doesn''t want to return to white house. But he didn''t give up. Gu Yan takes the phone, pauses slightly, and then says slowly and firmly, "old chief, I don''t want to, and I won''t go back to Bai''s home." "What''s the reason you said the truth about these things that day?" "Why? I just can''t stand Bai Weiyang. " Gu Yan smile, "occupy other people''s identity, but still live so big face, I look not pleasing to the eye." ¡°¡­¡­ Girl, are you still complaining about what happened in those years? I understand that. After all, you have suffered a lot over the years. But girl, things have happened, and you are our white family after all, or come back. You''re alone. You need family. " Master Bai has never said soft words in his life. At this time, these words are already his limit. It''s also he who has stepped down the steps for Gu Yan. It''s just a pity that Gu Yan doesn''t need his steps. Gu Yan turned to look at Lu Ye, who was teasing the cat. He raised his mouth and said firmly, "you''re really joking. I''m married. With my beloved husband, how can I be alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Rao is already ready for the psychological, but white old man or expression a coagulation, the next moment, his tone inside with a strong surprise, "you are married?" "Yes." Gu Yan is very sure that she can feel the surprise and dissatisfaction in Bai Laozi''s tone. Although she doesn''t know why he is like this, Gu Yan is a little happy. After that, she didn''t say anything else. White old man is holding the telephone, passed full a minute, just say, "I hear you before with that land wild place object.". Is your husband that Lu Ye? " If Mr. Bai said this to others, maybe others would respond directly. Even Bai Weiyang would nod his head respectfully. But Gu Yan can''t. After all, if you carefully sum up these words, you will feel a bit ironic. Gu Yan chuckled and said, "old chief, your words are really too much. How can I marry Lu Yechu one moment before and other people the next? Do you think everyone is as unruly as your Bai Weiyang? " White old man hears this sarcastic words, immediately eyebrow all stood up. He was serious, but he was not angry at the moment. But unfortunately, Gu Yan can''t see it. Moreover, even if Gu Yan saw it, she would not be afraid. There is no other progress. Gu Yan''s courage is much bigger than that of ordinary people just because he died miserably in his last life. How can you be scared by the white man? Before Bai Qifeng, he just felt that Gu Yan had resentment in his heart. He must have a deep resentment towards them. But I didn''t expect that this girl''s temper is also very hot. Who is this temperament like? Before waiting for master Bai to say anything more, Xie Luan has come down from the upstairs. She sees that master Bai is still holding the phone and tentatively shouts, "Dad?" "Oh, Xiaoyan is looking for you." Master Bai handed the phone to Xie Luan. In fact, he doesn''t want to leave. He wants to know what Gu Yan says to Xie Luan. The living room of Bai''s family is very big. The sofa of pear blossom wood is placed in a circle, and there are antique vases beside it. White old man''s line of sight looked around for a while, Leng didn''t find the reason to stay here. Looking up again, he found that Xie Luan looked at him with some doubts. Master Bai has always been a man of good face. Although he wanted to know what Gu Yan wanted to say to Xie Luan, he still said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs first." With these words, he went upstairs as usual. Seeing that he went upstairs, Xie Luan held the phone. Her voice revealed a trace of pleasure and lightness, "Xiao Yan, what do you want to do with me?" "Well, mom, when do you have time these two days? Ah Ye''s family has come. They want to meet you and talk about my marriage to ah Ye." Gu Yan said with a smile. When I met Bai Qifeng just now, it was just like two little girls. When Xie Luan heard this, she felt good. She said immediately, "I have time. Have they come to the provincial capital? It''s not easy to go all the way. Why don''t you see me tomorrow? " "Well, that''s fine, or is it the same restaurant we ate together last time? I''ll make a reservation! " "Yes Xie Luan is very happy. After all, it''s the first thing she does to Gu Yan. As early as knowing Gu Yan''s life experience, Xie Luan secretly decided that she would be more kind to Xiao Yan and make up for the 19 years that mother and daughter had missed. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Mom, you and my brother know about it. I don''t want other white family members to know about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Xie Luan knows that Gu Yan doesn''t want to go back to Bai''s house, so she doesn''t want other people in Bai''s house to know about it. After hanging up the phone, Xie Luan goes upstairs and suddenly sees the white old man who just came out of the study. Baiqifeng or face, as if very casually asked, "xiaoluan, what''s the matter with that girl?" Xie Luan thought about it, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing. A few days ago, she saw that I was not well, so she asked me how I was." Old man Bai squinted and found that his daughter-in-law, who had always been clever, was lying today. In fact, Xie Luan is not good at lying to Bai Qifeng. In other words, she has never lied to Bai Qifeng. For so many years, Xie Luan has been in Bai''s family, and she really treats Bai Qifeng as her father. It''s just that the father is too strict, sometimes even a little unreasonable. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. In fact, she was a little nervous. White old son sees this kind of Xie Luan, slightly sighed a breath, but temporarily no longer mention the affair of taking care of Yan. He asked, "I heard Mengchen say, do you remember something before?" "Well, not much. I haven''t remembered where my mother''s home is..." When Xie Luan said this, she suddenly remembered the Xie Yuge that Gu Yanzhi had said. Is Xie Yuge her family? She lost her mother and brother many years ago. At that time, there should have been no Xie Yuge. Looking at his daughter-in-law, he sighed and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Luan. I haven''t stopped looking for your family for so many years. I believe that one day, you will be reunited with them. " Xie Luan nodded, and there was a flash of warmth in her eyes. Speaking of this, but there is no following, slightly embarrassed. There is nothing to say to each other. Because of the change of children, they were a little bit indifferent to the relationship between father and daughter. Bai Qifeng frowned slightly. Suddenly, he was depressed that it was hard for an honest official to break the housework. He turned back to his study, picked up the old photos of his old friends, and muttered to himself, "this time xiaoluan has been wronged. When Jianxun finds out, I will not let go of the person who started the change of children!" And Xie Luan turns around and goes back to her room. She immediately opens her wardrobe and thinks about what she''ll wear to see her in laws tomorrow. She thinks it''s just Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi. Lu Haiyang has a very good character. Although he has a hot temper, he is really good. And Qin Lanzhi. Xie Luan didn''t have much contact with her before, but she also knew that this person had some bad temperament. Although it didn''t involve character, she would definitely make some troubles with Xiao Yan in the future. But the good thing is that Qin Lanzhi is not a person who knows right from wrong. Just be reasonable. Xie Luan thinks that tomorrow she will support Xiaoyan well. Gu Yan, on the other side of the phone, called his mother Xie Luan, and his mood became more stable. She leaned against Lu Ye, still teasing the little white cat. Gu Yan said, "ah ye, how can there be kittens in your yard?" "I don''t know. Maybe it came from somewhere?" When Lu Ye saw the little white cat, he was so clingy to his family''s face that he tasted a little. And it''s a male cat! At this time, he was staring at the little male cat. Gu Yan looked at his childish appearance and said with a smile, "wild, shall we raise it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Head Lu wants to say no. Because he is jealous with a kitten. But when I looked up, I saw that Gu Yan''s eyes were dotted with stars, and her mouth was slightly drooping, making a pitiful and innocent appearance. Then the head of Lu Da nodded in a moment, "yes, it must be! When I go out to carry out the task, I can still let it accompany you, but these two days I''ll be fostered in the reception room first. We can''t have cats in our dormitory. " "OK, we''ll take the house over when it''s ready." Gu Yan immediately came over and gave Lu Ye a kiss. "Ye, it''s very kind of you." Lu Yemei Zizi ground, then say, "very late Yan Yan, we go back to rest?" Although it''s getting late now, Gu Yan really doesn''t want to rest. After all, they got up very late today. She stood up, thought about it, and said, "by the way, Grandpa, where they live, are they all arranged?" "Well, it''s all arranged. It''s more convenient to live in the army''s hostel. They should all be over by now." Gu Yan nodded. She suddenly remembered that because Mr. Lu came over and the house had not been settled yet, Gu Yan immediately took Lu Ye back to see the house after he sent the kitten to the reception room. Mr. Lu and his family have already gone to the guest house to have a rest. Although they came here by plane, they are old after all, so they need to have a rest. Gu Yan finally had a chance to look at the numbers on the two passbooks. After reading them, the expression on his face changed. Then she handed the passbook to Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, you''d better give the passbook to your father." At this time, the family level of ten thousand yuan households is very good. As a result, there are more than thirty thousand in the two passbooks Lu Haiyang gave Gu Yan. That''s scary. Lu Ye looked at the above figures, but felt quite normal, "Yan Yan, you take it when you give it to you. They are just like me. The money they saved is naturally given to us. Yes, the password must be my birthday. What''s more, my father''s character, if you return the things he gives you, he will definitely be impatient with you! " Gu Yan thinks about it. They will use the money to live and have children in the future Gu Yan''s cheek is slightly hot. She never thought that she could have a warm home and a warm lover. May also have a lovely child in the future! Gu Yan nodded, put the passbook away again and said, "then we''ll take the money to buy a house and save the rest. After that, we will honor your parents. " "That''s our parents." Lu Ye stretched out his hand, touched Gu Yan''s cheek, and gave him a gentle kiss. His eyes were warm and full of tenderness. "We have a custom there. When we hold a wedding, we have to shout. My parents will give you red envelopes." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why do you want your parents to take out the red envelope?" "It''s not going out. Anyway, it''s all ours." After a while, they talked about some marriage customs. Both sides need to change their words, but for Lu Ye''s side, they just need to change their words to call Xie Luan''s mother, and the rest are not needed. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "you''ll have to call my brother then." Although Lu Ye is about the same age as Bai Changle, who let him marry someone else''s sister. Lu Ye eyes gentle, very good to speak to nod, "that''s natural." At that time, he would shout, eh, but Bai Changle would dare to answer. That''s his own business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Gu Yan and Lu Ye chose for a while. At this time, the housing market is not very mature. That is to say, there are very few people buying and selling houses. Many of them are allocated by units. And they are basically old houses. When Gu Yan thought about the housing prices in several big cities more than 20 years later, it was amazing. Now that they have extra money in hand, they can build an extra house. In the end, they ordered three apartments, two with two bedrooms and one with three bedrooms, which are all near the National Defense University. They planned to wait for the parents to meet tomorrow, and Gu Yan and Lu ye would go to see the house. Soon it''s time to go to bed. Gu Yan takes a bath and leans on the head of the bed to read. Her long hair droops and her eyes are focused. Lu Ye found that he did not have the heart to disturb the beauty. Gu Yan is very keen. She feels that Lu Ye is looking at herself and subconsciously looks up. As a result, she looks into the bright and affectionate eyes like stars. The next moment, she immediately pulled the quilt up, very seriously said, "no, not tonight!" There are many things to do tomorrow. If you get up at noon tomorrow, it will delay the work! Looking at his daughter-in-law''s vigilance, Lu Ye can''t laugh or cry. In fact, he knows that he was tired last night. Even if he thinks about it tonight, he can''t bear to let his daughter-in-law be too tired. But he decided to tease her. He was only wearing a military green shorts, no vest, and a white towel hanging around his neck. Lu Ye grabbed a corner of the towel and wiped his dripping hair. "Yan Yan, why not tonight? I''m so sad that you say that. " His eyes were really sad, and he said pitifully, "today is the second day for us to get the certificate." Cute! Team leader Lu is cute! Gu Yan was surprised, and her eyebrows couldn''t help raising. Lu Ye''s side is something Gu Yan has never seen in his last life. After all, they did not get married in their last life. Gu Yan was in a trance for a moment, and the next moment he saw Lu Ye''s bad smile, which reflected that he was teasing himself! She suddenly had a bad idea. Slowly released the towel quilt, the towel was slowly sliding. Originally, the pajamas in summer are relatively light, and under the pajamas, there is still nothing to wear. So the beautiful shape is reflected. Chief Lu''s breathing became thicker. Gu Yan said softly, "tomorrow we have a lot of things, don''t make it, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow." Looking at the beautiful scene in front of us, how can leader Lu sleep? All of a sudden, his eyes changed from false sadness to real sadness. I can''t do it while I''m talking, but I''m showing this beautiful scene. It''s killing me. Lu Ye throws the towel on his neck, and the whole person rushes over in three or two steps. Then the next moment, he presses his daughter-in-law, who is as bad as little fox. "Daughter in law, once, just once, OK, give it to me..." Lu Ye side coax, side kiss already fell down. Finally, it turns out that what men say in bed is really untrustworthy. At this time, Lu''s credibility was zero. Kiss rolling down, he directly pressed Gu Yan''s hand, let her struggle. Gu Yan When he got up the next day, Gu Yan rubbed his sour waist and suddenly understood a very popular sentence in his last life. No for no! She shouldn''t tease the head of Lu Da who just opened the meat business! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Fortunately, she uses the power of small jade pendant to make her body less tired. Otherwise, Gu Yan feels that she can''t go to see the house today. But Lu Ye knew that he was wrong, so one day, Gu Yan said that he would do whatever he was asked to do. He was extremely obedient and showed his wife''s behavior. This scene is seen in the eyes of the three members of the Lu family, but they have different feelings. Lu Laohuai comforted, "before, I was worried that ah ye would bully Yan girl. Now it seems that I finally feel relieved. This boy will hurt his daughter-in-law. " Lu Haiyang also nodded, "I listen to his daughter-in-law''s words very much. Well, it has the style of our Lu family man!" Only Qin Lanzhi saw that her son was too good to Gu Yan, and even hissed at her. She got out of the car and went to support her hand! Step on a stone, and worry about her across the foot! Qin Lanzhi was very depressed, and he had a sour feeling that his son was too big for his mother. But she could not say anything, so she had to be silent. When Lu Ye and his party set out, Xie Luan packed up and waited for Changle to pick her up to the hotel. Xie Luan is very formal today. She has a long sleeve dress, high-heeled shoes, combed her hair and a handbag. She was beautiful and gentle, but her face was still a little pale because she didn''t recover completely. Bai Jianjun is very rare at home. When he saw Xie Luan dressed up, his eyes brightened, but his words were still cold, "Xiao Luan, are you going out?" "Yes." Xie Luan didn''t want to talk to him more. Xie Luan doesn''t want to tell Bai Jianjun that she is going to meet her in laws to talk about her daughter''s marriage. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Bai Jianjun! Unknowingly, Xie Luan didn''t find that her personality was changing imperceptibly. Maybe that''s what she really is. After all, she had been dependent on others and lost her memory. Xie Luan''s words and deeds were bound up all the time. If you look carefully at Xie Luan''s novels, you will find the depression between her lines. Bai Jianjun''s expression was frozen. Looking at his wife so bright and beautiful, he was in a trance, as if he remembered what they were like when they got married. His heart turned into soft fingers. Bai Jianjun feels that Xie Luan is different from Xie Luan before. At this time, Bai Mengchen came in from the outside. She saw Xie Luan in such a splendid dress and said sarcastically, "ah, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. Are you going to have a blind date?" My sister-in-law and I are totally shameless. After all, Bai Mengchen will never forget the slap before. As for Xie Luan, she will not forgive Bai Mengchen. Zhang Lan has died, so the change of children in those years can be counted on Bai Mengchen. Who made you admit it? In fact, Xie Luan doesn''t want to know the truth at this moment. She quietly looks at Bai Mengchen with pity in her eyes. "Bai Mengchen, what''s good for you to pour dirty water on me in front of your brother? In vain, I thought you were a wise man with general knowledge, so I didn''t believe that Bai Weiyang was your daughter. Now it seems that you really look like mother and daughter. " "What do you mean?" Bai Mengchen didn''t expect that the old gentle sister-in-law would become so smart! She stepped forward with a fierce look in her eyes. Bai Jianjun couldn''t see it any more, especially when he saw that Xie Luan''s face turned white. He was very distressed, so he immediately looked back at his sister and said, "Mengchen, please apologize to your sister-in-law!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Bai Mengchen looked at Bai Jianjun in surprise, "what do I apologize for? Xie Luan is always talking about me Xie Luan said, "what did I say about you? I''m your sister-in-law. What do you mean when you say I''m going on a blind date? Is that ok? Did you throw dirty water on your brother on purpose? And it''s still green dirty water. What''s your grudge against your brother? What''s more, I believe that Bai Weiyang is your daughter, which is what you admitted before. What''s wrong with that Xie Luan is a writer. Her eloquence is better than anyone else. I didn''t say it before. It''s very low-key. I just don''t want to be in conflict with anyone. At this moment, Xie Luan doesn''t want to do any forbearance. Kindness can''t be the shackles of kidnapping her. For the sake of her children, she should be strong. Stand up! Bai Mengchen''s face is very ugly. She did not expect that one day, she would be so soft and so weak sister-in-law to be so suspicious of life! But Bai Jianjun turned his head and looked at his wife''s face with a little surprise. Is this still his soft and weak wife who speaks softly to anyone? Just at this time, Bai Changle came back from outside. He had received a phone call from Lu Ye before, saying that he was very happy about today''s meeting. Because Lu ye called him uncle on the phone! In fact, Bai Changle is also very busy at this time. He is busy doing tasks. Maybe after a while, he will go further to perform tasks. He was worried about missing Gu Yan''s wedding. As soon as Bai Changle entered the room, he saw the strange atmosphere in the room, especially his aunt Bai Mengchen''s face, which was ugly. Bai Changle looks anxiously at his mother Xie Luan. Although Xie Luan''s face was a little pale, she was very indifferent between her eyebrows. She sat on the sofa, quietly picked up the tea cup next to her and drank a mouthful of water. Bai Changle immediately relaxed. It seems that his mother didn''t suffer. Seeing that Bai Changle has come back, Xie Luan''s eyebrows are slowly relaxed from being ready. She stands up and goes to Bai Changle with a little urgency. "Changle, let''s go." "Yes." Bai Changle helped his mother with his father, and the mother and son went out. Looking at the back of his wife and son, he disappeared at the entrance. Bai Jianjun rubbed his temple and looked at his sister. "Mengchen, some time, you go to apologize to Gu Yan and xiaoluan." "Why?" Bai Mengchen''s voice was a little sharp because of his excitement. "Brother, you didn''t see Xie Luan like that just now! It turns out that she has been pretending for so many years! I thought she was a gentle and virtuous woman! It''s like that! " "Bai Mengchen!" Bai Jianjun was a little angry and called Bai Mengchen''s name directly. For the first time, Bai Mengchen saw his elder brother angry, and Bai Jianjun had been a leader for so many years, so his momentum was very strong. Bai Mengchen was shocked, then slightly red eyes, she whispered, "brother, I know, that''s your wife, so you special maintenance! Now you don''t have my sister in your eyes! " "If that''s the case, I should tell Dad to drive you and Weiyang out of the Bai family." "Brother!" Bai Mengchen was surprised. Bai Jianjun said slowly, "what happened in the hospital in those years was that you did something wrong. If you don''t apologize to your sister-in-law or Gu Yan, then don''t call me brother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 With these words, Bai Jianjun picked up the phone and said to his guard, "bring the car. I''m going to the army." "Yes Looking at his brother also went out, Bai Mengchen was a little silly. Why did she just leave home for a few days? How did everyone in the family change? At ordinary times, he is devoted to his work, and his face is expressionless all day long. Even his elder brother, who ignores his family, begins to love his daughter-in-law? And the sister-in-law of a great writer who has always been soft and weak, sick and weak, like Xi Shi, suddenly becomes like a female fighter? Bai Mengchen is very upset. She didn''t see Bai Weiyang much during this period of time, because she couldn''t do it. The person I love deeply and other women are not as good as the baby born by her nanny! How can Bai Mengchen''s heart be calm!? She even saw Bai Weiyang now, the more she looked, the more upset she was! But back home, the family''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. No, and Dad! Bai Mengchen thinks that it doesn''t matter if other people treat her badly. As long as dad is not angry with her, there will be no problem! In this family, her father is the master! Thinking of this, Bai Mengchen immediately prepares to go upstairs to find his father Bai Laozi. Then I saw that the white man, also dressed in a neat Zhongshan suit and black shoes, came down from the upstairs. Bai Mengchen suddenly had a bad feeling. She asked suspiciously, "Dad, where are you going?" White old son lightly looked at daughter one eye, slowly say, "how, where did I go, still have to report with you?" The old man''s tone is still not good. This proves that the previous anger has not been turned over. Bai Mengchen pursed her mouth. If she was a weaker daughter, she would be coquetry with her father at this time. But Bai Mengchen won''t. She was so depressed that she had to watch the white man go out of the door. One by one, they all went out! Is there anything important happening today!!! Bai Mengchen was so angry that he threw the teacup on the ground. The teacup fell to pieces, and the nanny stood in the corner like a quail. She didn''t know whether she should come to clean up the mess or pretend not to see it. Then wait for Bai Mengchen to go. After venting, Bai Mengchen looks back and glares at the nanny. This frigid nanny reminds Bai Mengchen of the dead Zhang Lan. Her heart is so gloomy that she can wring out water! Because they all left, Bai Mengchen didn''t want to stay in the empty home, and then looked at a little nanny who made her think of Zhang Lan. Bai Mengchen decided to go back to the hospital. Even if it''s her day off. And the white old man here, with a calm face, got into the car and said to Bai Jianxun, who was sitting on the co driver''s seat, "your sister-in-law, their car is in front. Hurry to keep up." Bai Jianxun just handed the information to the old man when he heard such an order. Is this to follow my sister-in-law? Bai Jianxun remembers that he just saw his brother''s car walking behind the car made by his sister-in-law. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for my sister-in-law to come out No, Bai Jianxun quickly denied his idea. After all, Xie Luan''s character is there. She won''t do anything that anyone will do. Even so, after all, the old man gave the order, so he stepped on the accelerator and drove to the direction where Xie Luan and they left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Xie Luan didn''t know that there was a car behind their car, and the people who were tracking them were her father-in-law and her brother-in-law. She is telling Bai Changle about Gu Yan''s marriage. "Changle, I ponder that Lu''s family is very high, and Qin Lanzhi is very family oriented. Although I know Xiaoyan is good everywhere, I''m worried that she will suffer losses if she marries. Over the years, I''ve saved a few thousand yuan for writing books. I want to give it to Xiaoyan and Changle as a dowry. Don''t you have any suggestions? " Xie Luan means to give Gu Yan all her contributions as dowry. Gu Yan is determined not to return to the White House. And other money of Bai family, Gu Yan also won''t want. In addition, although Changle is not married, he is different. When the time comes for Changle to get married, master Bai and Bai Jianjun will not be indifferent. Because she is her own son, Xie Luan has to make it clear that she has no preference for anyone, but she is more distressed for her daughter who has suffered so many years. Bai Changle was very kind to his sister Gu Yan. As soon as he heard this, he immediately said, "it''s only a few thousand yuan. How can it be enough!? Mom, I''ve saved my allowance for these years, and I''ve got thousands of yuan. I''ll give it to Xiaoyan at that time! " Xie Luan can''t laugh or cry, "where has the elder brother to give the younger sister the dowry money?" "Anyway, when I get married, my grandfather and my father won''t do it, so it''s just right for me to give Xiaoyan the money," Bai Changle said. Then a touch of sadness appeared on her smiling face. He sighed, "Hey, mom, I really like Xiaoyan. You say, she hasn''t been replaced since she was a child. She has been in our house with me all the time How good is it to grow up? " When Xie Luan heard his son''s words, she couldn''t help sighing. Yeah, if that''s what it would be like. The jeep drove for about half an hour, and finally arrived at the restaurant where we had agreed to eat. Xie Luan''s health has really improved a lot during this period of time, and the ill Qi on her face has dissipated a lot. Before Gu Yan gave her treatment is the main reason, but there is another point is, people happy at happy events, found a daughter, and now the daughter to get married, Xie Luan heart is happy, but also a little reluctant. She didn''t know the truth of the matter before. When Bai Weiyang was going to marry Lin Haoran, Xie Luan couldn''t afford to be excited. She didn''t kiss the child, and she didn''t like the little tricks that Wei Yang used to do. Later, Bai Mengchen was busy with Bai Weiyang''s marriage. Now Bai Weiyang has become Bai Mengchen''s daughter. Somehow, she is still worthy of the feelings between them. It can be regarded as the mother''s dowry for her daughter. Of course, it is not known whether the relationship between Bai Mengchen and Bai Weiyang is as good as before. Since ancient times, only I know. Gu Yan and the Lu family arrived at the hotel and were talking in the private room. On the Lu family''s side, although they have been struggling all the way and only had one night off, everyone is in good shape. Mr. Lu, in particular, although he was old, had been a soldier and fought in the war when he was young. He had a very good physical foundation, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t see the old turbidity at all. When Xie Luan and Bai Changle arrive, Master Lu is asking Gu Yan, "girl Yan, are you sure you ignore Bai Qifeng? Don''t you go back to Bai''s? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Xie Luan and Bai Changle, who have just entered the door, have a congealing expression. After all, the old bastard in the old man''s mouth is Xie Luan''s father-in-law, Bai Changle''s grandfather Bai Qifeng. Here Gu Yan is also the corner of his mouth, very speechless. She knew the contradiction between Master Lu and master Bai, and she had no affection for him, who met very little but was too strict and indifferent. But even so, she can''t say a word with the landing master, old bastard. Gu Yan doesn''t admit it because Xie Luan and Bai Changle are still here. Well, although Gu Yan thinks that Mr. Lu calls Mr. Bai such a jerk, she sounds very cool. After all, Gu Yan still has resentment in his heart for the grandfather who is related by blood but has no kinship. Gu Yan coughed, then nodded, and then took advantage of the opportunity of Xie Luan and they came in, and turned the conversation off. Gu Yan got up and immediately went to the door, took Xie Luan''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re here." Xie Luan gently looked at Gu Yan, and then looked at the three people sitting opposite. Whether it''s army commander Lu Haiyang or his wife Qin Lanzhi, Xie Luan knows each other, and then her eyes fall on the old man sitting next to him drinking tea. Just now, the old man said that the old bastard Bai Qifeng Gu Yan looks at his words and looks, and he has already reacted. She knew that Xie Luan might not have met Mr. Lu in recent years because of her poor health, and she was so far away from the South and North. Gu Yan immediately said, "Mom, this is the chief of Lu, the grandfather of a Ye. Grandfather Lu, this is my mother, Xie Luan. " Although Mr. Lu doesn''t like to see Mr. Bai, this man is Gu Yan''s mother, and he looks very pleasant. Wenwen is quiet. At first glance, he doesn''t have the cold and unfriendly character of the old Bai family. And at this time, Xie Luan had already said very politely, "it''s old Lu. I didn''t expect that you also came here." Xie Luan said this to be true, she thought only Lu Haiyang and his wife came. Mr. Lu is actually a very straightforward person. He immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t call Mr. Lu old. Just call uncle Lu. You are just about the same age as ocean Lanzhi." Qin Lanzhi also said with a smile, "yes, Xie Luan is two years younger than me, but you are well maintained. It seems that she is more than ten years younger than me." Qin Lanzhi''s attitude changed greatly after he knew that Gu Yan was the daughter of Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan. In addition, now that the two children have obtained the certificate, she has no opinion about their marriage. Just doubt, why Gu Yan this child does not recognize the white family? No, I have to persuade Gu Yan to recognize Bai family. This is better for a Ye''s official career. Of course, no matter from the perspective of the Bai family or Xie Luan as a great writer, Qin Lanzhi is polite to Xie Luan. Qin Lanzhi''s fault is that he looks down on others. Looking at several people talking happily, Gu Yan was slightly relieved. She subconsciously looked up, just to see Lu Ye also happened to look over. The four eyes of the two people are opposite, and their feelings and hearts are interlinked. The families of the two sides are harmonious and there is no contradiction. It''s best. But here Xie Luan looked at Mr. Lu and suddenly asked curiously, "Uncle Lu, do you know my father?" Mr. Lu thought that Xie Luan was talking about Bai Qifeng. He immediately blew his beard, glared and snorted, "I don''t know that old bastard of Bai Qifeng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Gu Yan was listening and wanted to cover his face. I don''t know. I''m familiar with it. After hearing Lu''s words, Xie Luan slowly shook her head and said, "I''m not talking about my father-in-law Bai Qifeng. I''m talking about my own father, Xie an." "What? Is Xie an your father Mr. Lu''s eyes glared, and he was very impolite. He almost didn''t hold the tea bowl in his hand. He was so surprised that Lu Haiyang, who was next to him, jumped his eyelids and immediately reached out to help the tea bowl. Mr. Lu ignored the tea bowl. He looked at Xie Luan in shock. "Are you Xie an''s daughter?" Xie Luan nodded, "I''ve seen some old photos in my father-in-law''s study before. The old photos are the group photos of the three of you. I think you three should have a good relationship? " Although the photo is black and white, although the person on it is still young and vigorous. But Xie Luan immediately recognized that the old chief Lu was the third person in the photo. Gu Yan did not expect such an accident. It turns out that old man Bai, old man Lu and her grandfather were very familiar with each other at that time, and they seemed to have a very good relationship? Gu Yan found that since her rebirth, she has changed some things in her last life, and because of the butterfly effect, there has been a chain reaction, making her know more and more things she didn''t know in her last life. As soon as this incident happened, several people in the private room were shocked. And here Lu turned his head, looked at Gu Yan, and said, "no wonder I looked at Yan''s character before. It''s like Xie an. I thought it was a coincidence." Now, what''s a coincidence? Because Gu Yan is Xie an''s granddaughter! Xie Luan nodded and looked at Gu Yan with gentle eyes. "Xiao Yan looks like my mother, and her character is more like my father." We all feel that it''s a coincidence. Now, Qin Lanzhi is more satisfied with Gu Yan''s daughter-in-law. After all, she is still the granddaughter of the old man''s young comrades in arms. Mr. Lu mentioned his old friend and sighed, "I didn''t expect that, that old bastard Bai Qifeng quietly let his son marry Xie an''s daughter. If Xie an is still there, she will not marry her son! By the way, girl, have you been cheated by the old bastard Bai Qifeng? " Although Mr. Lu knew that Bai Jianjun was a good boy, he was a very excellent soldier. However, Bai Jianjun is so busy with his work that sometimes he ignores his family, not to mention the fact that Bai Jianjun''s child has a high IQ and an urgent Eq! The last time Mr. Lu saw Bai Jianjun was when he was a teenager. Teenagers, on a serious face, too old-fashioned, such a man, certainly will not hurt his wife. So Master Lu was more convinced of his idea. He looked at Xie Luan anxiously, "girl, have you been cheated by the Bai family before you married the wood of Jianjun?" "No, I had an accident at the beginning, and then I lost my memory. My father-in-law took me in. Later, when I grew up and fell in love with Jianjun, we got married." Mr. Lu was lost in thought. Just at this time, master Bai and his son Bai Jianxun have arrived at the door of the private room. The two of them have been standing for ten minutes. You can vaguely hear someone talking inside, but you can''t really hear what they are saying. Bai Jianxun vaguely guessed what, he turned and asked to look at his father, "Dad, shall we go in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Bai Qifeng is leaning on crutches. His legs are not sharp enough to walk normally, but if he walks for a long time, he will feel extremely sore. He didn''t rush to push the door in, but asked his little son, "Jianxun, what''s your impression of Gu Yan?" "It''s very sharp. I don''t want to suffer losses. I can understand her personality by seeing that she chose Weiyang specifically and explained everything at the wedding. Of course, she is also very strong. I went back to check the college entrance examination results this time. She didn''t go to high school and completely studied by herself. Then she became the number one in the college entrance examination. Her total score is much higher than last year''s Weiyang. " Bai Jianxun''s eyes flashed a ray of praise, "she is excellent." White master slightly nodded, "she also has complaints to our white family." "But Dad, we are her family after all." White old man''s mind flashed before this girl in the phone, he sighed, but still turned, pushed the door. The people in the private room were stunned when they saw the white man coming in from the door. Just like pressing the freeze button, everyone''s expression is instantly condensed, but the next moment, they have changed into different expressions. Gu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, don''t know why white old man unexpectedly can come. Bai Changle was talking to Lu Ye in a low voice. He was a little confused when he saw his grandfather suddenly appear. He subconsciously looked at his mother Xie Luan. Xie Luan was also surprised. She looked around and finally stood up and asked, "Dad, why are you here?" "I happened to pass by here. When I heard your voice, I came to have a look." The white man told a lie without changing his face. But Bai Jianxun looked at the roof helplessly behind him. The old man of his own family is too serious to tell lies. His son, who followed him, will believe it. Xie Luan looks a little embarrassed. When Gu Yan saw her mother embarrassed, she immediately stepped forward, looked up at Mr. Bai and said, "old chief, can you stop making such insinuations when you speak? What do you mean you come in when you hear my mother''s voice? What do you mean It''s like Xie Luan is cheating! Can the old man speak or not! Gu Yan couldn''t get close to the grandfather at first, but now it''s even more uncomfortable to see that he even insinuates Xie Luan. In fact, old man Bai really didn''t mean to satirize Xie Luan. He wanted to be close to his granddaughter, so he made such a poor excuse. But his mouth opened, looking at his hostile, stabbed granddaughter, suddenly did not know what to say. Bai Jianxun said reproachfully, "Gu Yan, don''t talk to my grandfather like this. My father doesn''t mean to satirize my sister-in-law!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, he didn''t satirize my mother. In addition, Secretary General Bai, you call me Gu Yan, so how can my grandfather''s surname be Bai? " Bai Jianxun is very speechless, this wench, is to see who is against whom? Just as he was about to speak, Lu, who was sitting in it, burst out laughing and said happily, "hahaha, girl Yan is right. Bai Qifeng, if she doesn''t recognize you, don''t make yourself uncomfortable here! Ha ha ha, you also have today When Bai Qifeng raised his eyes, he saw other people in the compartment. Seeing his old friend''s face full of wrinkles and no image, he sighed and said, "Wen bin, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Why are you still like this? Between us... " "Well, what''s wrong with me? Bai Qifeng, is it difficult for us to meet again after a long time and have a deep hug? " Mr. Lu sneered, "you are always so self righteous!" Bai Qifeng frowned. What happened between him and Lu Wenbin can''t be explained in a few words, and it''s not suitable for today. He looked around, looking at the three members of Lu Ye''s family, and instantly understood the meaning of today''s party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 He looked at Gu Yan suspiciously, "you are..." "Talk about my marriage to Ayo." Gu Yan looked at the old man faintly. In fact, Gu Yan has long noticed that Bai Qifeng is on crutches. His legs are not good. He found it at Bai Weiyang''s wedding last time. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his expression was full of refusal. "So, old chief, you''ve seen it now. Can you leave? Our family needs to have something to talk about. " Old man Bai looks at Gu Yan, and his ear is Lu Wenbin''s heartless laughter. Next to him, Bai Jianxun''s eyes widened. My darling, this big niece is so fierce! Even if you don''t recognize it, how dare you drive the old man away? It was not until this moment that master Bai really felt how much Gu Yan complained about Bai''s family. All of a sudden, he seemed to be old for many years. White master slightly closed his eyes, voice is very light, very light, "Xiaoyan, really don''t go back to white home?" "If I go back, what about Bai Weiyang?" Gu Yan chuckled and said, "I''ve heard that Bai Weiyang had to be investigated because of Zhang Lan''s death, but now she is well taken back to her home to recuperate." "Xiaoyan, this matter..." "She''s also a good surname Bai, called Bai Weiyang, so now you tell me to let me go back to Bai''s house? Isn''t that ridiculous? " The white old man looked at the girl in front of him. He was as beautiful as the rose with thorns, but he didn''t give up. Aggressive. Lu Wenbin beside suddenly sighed, "girl Yan, you really look like your grandfather." He remembered that xie''an was extremely clever, and he was also very stubborn when he met things. After listening to this sentence, Bai Qifeng was even more lost in thought. At last, he sighed and looked back at Xie Luan. Then he said, "OK, you continue to talk. I''ll go first." With these words, Bai Qifeng walked away slowly on crutches. His back looks very lonely, giving people a special feeling of loneliness. Bai Jianxun looks at Gu Yan helplessly, then turns around and goes after him. Gu Yan''s eyes were quiet and stubborn, looking at the back of the white man. It''s not that she embarrassed the old man. You didn''t deal with Bai Weiyang. You didn''t blame Bai Mengchen. When he changed the child, he wanted to let it go? Then let her go back to do? Do you want her to go back to Bai''s home and be a sister to Bai Weiyang? Isn''t that a big joke! Gu Yan knows that master Bai must be reluctant to give up his daughter Bai Mengchen, but you can''t have it both ways! Old man Bai wants to make things small, and finally get together. No one will leave. That''s impossible! The person Gu Yan hated most in her last life was Bai Weiyang. How could she make up with Bai Weiyang? And Gu Yan also knows that Bai Weiyang will not live in peace with her at all. In Gu Yan''s heart, she was attacked by the hatred of her last life. Suddenly, her hand was held tightly by a warm hand. She looked back and saw Lu Ye with clear eyes. "Yan Yan, well, let''s start talking about our marriage. Let''s not think about other unimportant things. Don''t let the unworthy things and unworthy people affect your mood. " Gu Yan a Zheng, know Lu Ye is worried about her. She looked down at the two men''s tightly held hands, then nodded heavily. Yes, Bai Weiyang is not important at all! Those who don''t care about her in Bai family are not important at all! "Well, let''s talk about things." Gu Yan walked over and gently closed the door of the private room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The appearance of Mr. White is just an episode. The next talk about marriage went very smoothly. The wedding is scheduled to be held in Zhoucheng, the hometown of Lu Ye. However, considering that Gu Yan is going to study soon, and Lu Ye is going to the snow wolf brigade, everyone agrees to put their small home near the National Defense University for the time being, and book the house in the near future. And the wedding was finally agreed on the weekend before Gu Yan''s school. Time is a bit tight, but considering that the couple will be in two places soon, and the certificate has been obtained, we have to prepare as much as possible. As for dowry and dowry, it''s better. Lu Haiyang and his wife have given the passbook to Gu Yan, and here Xie Luan says to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, your dowry, mother will prepare it for you." Beside Qin Lanzhi actually wants to hear how much dowry Xie Luan has prepared for Gu Yan. After all, Bai''s family is very rich. But Gu Yan shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t want the white family''s money." Because Gu Yan subconsciously thinks that the money that her mother Xie Luan said must be taken from the Bai family. Since she doesn''t plan to go back to the Bai family, she certainly won''t take a cent from the Bai family. It''s not her affectation. It''s the Bai family that gives her a bad impression, and she doesn''t know who the mysterious person behind Zhang Lan was. If it''s OK, let alone Gu Yan, who doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Bai family, she even wants Xie Luan not to have anything to do with the Bai family. So how can she ask for the Bai family''s money?! Qin Lanzhi is a little anxious. She wants to say something, but suddenly she finds her son stares at her. Qin Lanzhi Mr. Lu said while drinking tea, "no white money! All the money is out of our Lu family. You don''t have to worry about it, Xiao Luan. " A thick breath of wealth and wealth came to me. Lu Haiyang can''t laugh or cry. At this time, Xie Luan quickly said, "Xiaoyan, the money I want to give you is not from the Bai family. It''s the contribution I''ve saved for writing these years." Bai Changle also said, "yes, Xiaoyan, you must take the money. And it''s not just my mother''s contribution, but also my allowance. You have said that you recognize my brother. Can you not accept my money? " In fact, when Xie Luan said that it was his own contribution, Gu Yan was already relaxed. However, when Bai Changle said that he would give his money as a dowry, Gu Yan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. But it''s warm in my heart. She said, "I''ll take mom''s fee. But brother, your allowance is still saved by yourself. You can use it well when you marry a daughter-in-law. " "It''s OK. I don''t have a daughter-in-law now, and I don''t spend much. And if I get married in the future, my grandfather and dad will definitely give me money. " Bai Changle smiles and shows his big white teeth. He is sunny and handsome, and this smile makes Gu Yan feel very warm. "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, excited, very want to say thank you, but found that, to the family, can''t say thank you. Only enough love and care, return them! At this time, Bai Jianjun, who had just returned to the army, suddenly heard that the commander of the southern military region had come to the northern military region. With the old man of his family! He was stunned and looked at his own guards. "Is it true?" This guard has been with Bai Jianjun for many years, and his work is very serious and rigorous. He nodded and said, "it''s true. The chief of the army, his father and his wife arrived yesterday and went directly to the chief of the special operations Corps." As soon as Bai Jianjun heard it, he reacted instantly. Are they here for the marriage of Lu Ye and Xiao Yan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 As soon as Bai Jianjun thought of his stubborn daughter, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He leaned back on the chair and rubbed his temples, looking very tired. The little guard said, "commander, if you are not feeling well, go home and have a rest. If there is something urgent here, I will report it to you immediately." "Xiao Wang, do you think I neglect my family too much?" Bai Jianjun asked suddenly. The little guard was a little embarrassed when he heard that. How could he answer that. But fortunately, Wang was very smart. He said, "commander, you have been busy with the affairs of the army. Especially in the past two years, our army has been engaged in new tasks, new projects and many other things. Your family has always understood you. After all, you are dedicated to your country. But now everything is on the right track, and you are not as busy as before. You can spend more time and attention on your family. " Bai Jianjun nodded, "I have too little time to accompany them, especially xiaoluan..." Xiao Wang knows that Xiao Luan in Bai Jianjun''s mouth is Xie Luan, the wife of the commander and a great writer. He immediately said, "commander, actually you can send a bunch of flowers to his wife on her birthday, or accompany her to a movie on a fine day. I''ll tell you, young people like to watch movies and go to the park. " Bai Jianjun looked at Xiao Wang in his thirties. His serious face was a little speechless. The young people he talked about are probably in their twenties. Then he''s in his fifties. How can he go to the movies like those young people! Bai Jianjun stares at Xiao Wang, "what a bad idea! Go ahead and bring me today''s papers and some conference materials. " "Yes, commander!" Xiao Wang gave Bai Jianjun a military salute. Then he went out and said, "Oh, my Lord Commander, your wife, it''s not easy.". Tut Tut, I heard that the commander''s wife is a writer. Many writers are full of emotions, and they are prone to be sentimental. Bai Jianjun didn''t know the little guard''s psychological activities. He leaned back on the chair and bowed his head to meditate. How to let xiaoluan not alienate him? Also, how to let Gu Yan come back to the White House? The Bai Jianjun here is summing up these things, while the old man Bai comes back to Bai''s home with a low face. Although Bai Jianxun still has a job in the Education Bureau, he is not at ease to see the old man''s situation. Just when he thought about whether he wanted to find Gu Yan alone, the white man suddenly said, "Jianxun, the dowry you prepared for Weiyang before, you should prepare a double according to the list." Bai Jianxun a Leng, immediately understand, the old man this is to make up for Gu Yan. He nodded. At this time, the white master continued, "let the Weiyang child change his surname." Bai Jianxun was stunned, "Dad, what do you mean?" The white old man is a little tired, his face is ugly, the whole person is a lot older. "Xiao Luan also resents us for changing children, and you can see Yan''s attitude. She doesn''t want to forgive us at all. Indeed, we have made a mistake in this matter. Jianjun and I were careless at that time, while Mengchen Jianxun, go and find Mengchen. " Bai Jianxun knew that this matter could not be improved. To be exact, look at Gu Yan''s temperament, and then look at Bai Weiyang''s exposed authenticity These two people are not compatible. It depends on Mr. Bai''s choice. However, since the old man said let Bai did not change his surname, then, Tian Zhen should be inclined to Gu Yan that end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Bai Jianxun picked up the phone and dialed Bai Mengchen''s office. He knows this elder sister very well. If she is not at home, she must be in the hospital. When the relationship between the two sides was a little tense, the man with scar on the corner of his eye was sitting in front of a man with handcuffs on his hands. He cocked his legs and said with a smile, "you''ve done what you asked me to do. Now, believe it or not, Bai Weiyang is Bai Mengchen''s daughter. " The handcuffed man raised his face slightly. His face was very similar to the white man! But his eyes are very gloomy, so many years of prison life, not only did not smooth his temperament, but let his whole person exude a strong resentment. He raised his head slightly and looked at the person in front of him with a very evil look. "Did you move?" "Yes." Scar man naturally admitted that the momentum in his eyes could not be ignored. "I didn''t know that you played cat for prince in those years. I thought it was Bai Jianjun''s daughter. But your daughter is good, too. " The tone was very casual, with a sense of idleness. The man looked at the person in front of him indifferently. There was hatred in his eyes, but the next moment, the hatred was gradually diffused. It seems that she doesn''t care at all, and her daughter is sullied by the partner in front of her. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which gradually became more and more cruel. Scar man is not afraid, just indifferent to smile, said, "you don''t get angry, this is a misunderstanding.". I promise I won''t let go of the real daughter of the Bai family in the future. " He finished and licked the corner of his mouth. Because, after all, Gu Yan is very beautiful and wild. At first glance, I really want men to conquer. The handcuffed man didn''t seem to be interested in it. His eyes swept left and right. The guard didn''t notice. He asked in a low voice, "when can I leave here?" After such a long time in prison, he was about to be tortured crazy! "Very soon," the scar on the corner of the man''s eye moved slightly, showing that his smile was a little gloomy, but revealing a stream of evil light, "very soon." Gu Yan is not aware of the dark side of the big net, has not know the corner, slowly unfolded. After the two families had talked about their marriage, it was very harmonious. Then Lu Haiyang went to the army, and Qin Lanzhi went to chat with his friends in the provincial capital. As for Mr. Lu, he is going to visit his old comrades in arms. It is rare for him to visit the provincial capital. Looking at the familiar and strange street, Lu also sighed, "I don''t know what will happen next time. But it may not come again. " This topic is a little sentimental. However, they are all seventy-eight and eighty in their life. They really get together once, once less. Lu Ye and Gu Yan send the old man to his comrades in arms Also after the military compound, the couple went to see the house hand in hand. Look at the house with your lover, and then decorate it slowly, just like the hard-working ants, taking things home bit by bit. This feeling has a kind of warm little beauty. Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan was in a good mood. He remembered that when Gu Yan sent Xie Luan back, his eyes were slightly red. He knew that although his face looked strong, he was only 20 years old and had experienced so many things. Just don''t want to show weakness before your loved ones, worry about them. Lu Ye pinched Gu Yan''s little hand and said, "Yan Yan, actually I can divide the house, but I decided to go to the snow wolf brigade before, so I gave the place of the house to other leaders. I''ll buy you a big house when you graduate from college and I''m more stable there. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Because care about this person, always want to give her the best thing. The house they are looking at this time is a two bedroom one, which is more than 70 square meters. It''s not too big, but it''s very warm. The most important thing is that there is a big terrace. Standing on the terrace, you can see the highest library building of National Defense University. Moreover, the terrace is really big enough to grow some flowers and plants. You can also put two chairs and a small table in it. You can sit in the sun, read books and drink tea when you have nothing to do. Originally, Lu Ye intended to set up the three bedroom apartment, but Gu Yan felt that most of her family had only her own. If she had three rooms, it would be too big. Lu Ye shook Gu Yan''s hand, a little remorse in his heart, he said softly, "Yan Yan, I can''t always accompany you, these years are my golden age, I have to work for my motherland." The army also has regulations. When they get older, even if the individual application is still on the front line, the army will not agree. "I know, I understand," Gu Yan said with a quiet and resolute smile. "Maybe I haven''t changed my mind so quickly before, but now I know that I am a soldier and my sister-in-law. You are on the front line to defend your country, and I feel proud of you." The snow wolf brigade carries out dangerous tasks, and sometimes even has to go abroad to carry out tasks. Many countries are not as peaceful and happy as ours. There are still many people living in the precarious days abroad. So if you go out on a mission, it''s more dangerous. Gu Yan is worried about Lu Ye, but she also supports Lu Ye. Holding out her white hand, she arranged Lu Ye''s collar. Gu Yan said with a smile, "ah ye, I have only one requirement for you, that is, no cheating! If you dare, I''ll take care of that girl first and then you "Such a good daughter-in-law, I''m not willing to cheat," Lu Ye looked at the white fingers swinging in front of his eyes, and made a gesture to bite. Gu Yan quickly took it back. Is this man a dog? The two men finally confirmed the house with a large terrace they had seen before, and the other side was very frank. After negotiating the price, they signed the contract on the same day. The original owner said, "I used to come here occasionally to clean up the house, so the balance of water and electricity has not been settled. There may be dozens of yuan. I will refund you 100 yuan directly." The house is very good, but furniture and appliances need to be purchased. However, Gu Yanlu plans to take this small house as a new house, so it''s nothing to buy new furniture. I have to work hard. But fortunately, after all, this kind of thing, even if it''s hard, has a yearning and expectation for a new life in my heart. On the contrary, it will offset the hard work. After buying the house, the couple naturally have to celebrate. Gu Yan now refuses to let Lu ye go back to cook. Every time he does this, he is very tired. After all, every time he cooks on a hot day, he has to sweat. Lu Ye very complacent smile, "Yan Yan really love me." Mingming asked him to cook every time. If he didn''t do it once, he was distressed. This stupid man. Gu Yan pursed her lips happily, but she didn''t say anything about it. After all, if she said something about it, there would be no little interest between husband and wife. Just two candidates for a fried restaurant, just sat down, saw a familiar person at the table, Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes. It''s better to go home and let Lu Ye cook! And also see the next seat who is, Lu Ye whole person instantly tense up, with a leopard ready to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Gu Yan stretched out his little hand, patted Lu Ye''s big hand gently, and said gently, "let''s order. I''m hungry." "Yes." Naturally, Lu Ye won''t starve his daughter-in-law, so he spread out the menu with his eyes full of favor. He looked at it one by one, and ordered three or four dishes, which Gu Yan usually likes to eat. Two people together for so long, more and more tacit understanding. Even the taste of food is more and more similar. It has been said before that couples who have been married for a long time will not only have more and more similar living habits, but even the last two will become more and more similar. Although they have been together for less than three years in this life, Gu Yan and Lu Ye feel the same for a long time. Old husband and old wife. Looking at the two people so tacit intimacy, sitting beside the position of Lin Haoran just feel the heart was hard to hold the same. It hurts. Maybe there are so many depressive things recently that he can''t keep his face gloomy now. Instead, the man sitting opposite him, along his line of sight, just saw Gu Yan and Lu Ye sitting behind him. He raised his eyebrows immediately. "Chief Lu, long time no see. This is..." "Long time no see," Lu Ye did not ignore this person, but his expression was not so warm. After all, this man is Lin Haoran''s good friend. Slightly coldly glanced at Lin Haoran, whose face was very bad, Lu Ye said, "this is my wife, Gu Yan." The man who began to say hello was surprised. "Leader Lu, you are married. When did you not inform our old classmates?" "I''ve got the certificate, but I haven''t held the wedding yet. I''m sure I''ll inform you when I hold the wedding banquet. The red envelope must be prepared at that time. Don''t you think so, Lin Haoran?" When Lu Ye said the last sentence, he threw it directly to Lin Haoran. Lu Ye''s words really pierce his heart. After all, Lin Haoran''s wedding not long ago was a real mess. Lin Haoran raised his head. He looked at Lu Ye''s provocative smile, almost biting his teeth, and said, "I won''t miss your red envelope then!" Gu yanmingming should be his wife And then he has to give a red envelope to Lu Ye and Gu Yan''s wedding? Lin Haoran''s heart makes Lu Ye a honeycomb briquette in a moment, but he can''t attack at this time! His teeth are about to break, and his chopsticks are about to break. Lu Ye saw that Lin Haoran was so angry that he wanted to explode in situ. He was satisfied. Then he nodded to the old classmate with a smile. Then he turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, are you hungry? Why don''t you have some snacks first?" Gu Yan kept smiling. She knows that Lu Ye has never dealt with Lin Haoran. Even if there is no reason for her, Lu Ye and Lin Haoran in the last life, that is, the tip of the needle against the wheat. Don''t know how, Gu Yan think of last life Bai Weiyang said that sentence. Lin Haoran and Lu Ye are both Yu and Liang. Two people are bound to be able to leave only one. She lowered her eyes slightly. Bai Weiyang was really good to Lin Haoran in his last life. Of course, he is still good in this life. I''m afraid that if he comes to that situation in the future, Bai Weiyang will do anything for Lin Haoran. It''s just Since Gu Yan was born again, she must rewrite the tragedy of her last life! Didn''t you say that he Shengliang was born after Yu? Didn''t you say that two people can only keep one? Then Lin Haoran, from now on, you will fall far behind ah Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Gu Yan had a good time with this meal, but Lu Ye met Lin Haoran. Looking at Lin Haoran''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, he felt comfortable. He even ordered a bottle of beer to drink with Gu Yan. One bottle won''t have the best time, but the point is to drink. Different from the cheerful atmosphere of their table, the atmosphere of Lin Haoran''s table nearby was very depressed. To be specific, Lin Haoran was depressed by himself. The classmate sitting opposite him had a big meal and wiped his mouth. He was very satisfied. "Well, the food here in our provincial capital is delicious. I''ll tell you, pasta is eaten all day in the northwest, and my hiccups are all noodles." He said two words, and then found that Lin Haoran was seriously distracted. He immediately shook his hand and said, "Hey, Haoran, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Lin Haoran slightly lowered his eyes, looking at his bowl almost did not move a few mouthfuls of rice. Even if the line of sight no longer touched the other side, you can still vaguely hear Gu Yan''s pleasant voice. Though he tried to control his expression, he calmed down. But the heart is still not calm. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are really happy today, but because Lin Haoran is sitting at the next table, they don''t want to say anything else. Subconsciously watch out for that. But in general, Gu Yan still likes the food here. When Lu Ye went to pay, she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "ah ye, I''ll go to the bathroom. You can wait for me at the door after you pay." "Well, you go first. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you." Going to the toilet is a long way to go. When one of the two went to the bathroom and the other went to check out, Lin Haoran''s partner said with a smile, "when I was in the military academy, I''m sure you didn''t expect that Lu Ye was still such a person who loves his daughter-in-law, but his daughter-in-law is really beautiful." Such a good appearance and sound sounds like a silver bell. It''s hard to like it or not. But the words in Lin Haoran''s ears are more harsh. He suddenly got up and said, "you wait, I''ll check out." "I''m not full yet. Go and pay for it first." The man began to eat again. Lin Haoran got up and took his wallet. He took a few steps in front of him, but suddenly turned a corner on the stairs. He didn''t pay at the front desk on the first floor. Here Gu Yan just washed her hands in the bathroom and was ready to come out. At this time, there was no dryer, so she had to shake it gently. But before she could shake the water off her hands, she was suddenly seized. Gu Yan subconsciously wants to break away, but the other side''s wrist is very strong, even a swing, let her back bang, hit the wall. There was a picture hanging on the wall. It was quite low. Gu Yan bumped into the frame directly and his back hurt. She glared at the man in front of her angrily, "Lin Haoran, are you crazy? Let go now "I won''t let it go!" Lin Haoran gasped slightly, and the waves were surging in his eyes. He lost his old gentleness and calmness. "Gu Yan, you shouldn''t marry Lu Ye. You should have been my fiancee!" "You are insane!" Gu Yan see hand to break away from Lin Haoran, directly kick his footwall. This is a quick, accurate and ruthless kick, without hesitation at all. Lin Haoran didn''t expect that Gu Yan would be so cruel, so he kicked the foot in the middle, which made him white in a moment, and his hand released the clamp on Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Back two steps, Lin Haoran because of pain, the whole person bow into a prawn. There were very few people here, so they didn''t come here for a while. Gu Yan shook his hand, which was pinched out by Lin Haoran. He looked at Lin Haoran with cold sweat on his forehead and said, "chief Lin, please pay attention! If you do something like this next time, I''ll directly sue you for harassment! " "Gu Yan..." Lin Haoran stood up with great restraint. He felt the pain of the place under him. More importantly, his heart is really painful! "Gu Yan, if you don''t exchange with Bai Weiyang, you should be my wife!" "There are so many ifs in life!" Gu Yan really doesn''t want Lin Haoran to pester her on this matter. She turned around and was about to leave, but Lin Haoran opened his mouth again and said, "Gu Yan, I like you." Lin Haoran has been struggling all this time. He forces his love for Gu Yan. He has no way to marry Bai Weiyang, but he knows that he doesn''t like Bai Weiyang. He likes to look after his face. "Lin Haoran, you son of a bitch! You want to die, don''t you? " Lu Ye had been waiting downstairs for a while, and found that Gu Yan hadn''t come down for a long time. He was worried that something might happen. He was very worried, so he planned to come upstairs to have a look. Results just see Lin Haoran together shamelessly to pull Gu Yan, also to Gu Yan confession! The head of Lu University was so angry! His temper was originally irritable, character is perverse, this period of time is in Gu Yan''s side, just became a big cat. But big cat, there will be time to show its paws. It''s a beast after all. So Lu Ye went straight up and punched Lin Haoran, followed by a kick, and then a chain kick Lin Haoran fell down, but he was kicked by Gu Yan before, so when he reacted, he wanted to struggle, but Lu Ye beat him back step by step. I don''t know how many more injuries I have. The noise of their fight was so loud that it soon disturbed many people. Lin Haoran that friend also rushed over, he looked so, immediately silly, he asked Gu Yan, "why don''t you pull a fight?" "I''m a weak woman. How can I fight?" Gu Yan is not weak at all. She is 1.7 meters tall now, and the whole popularity field is sharp. Lin Haoran''s friend was very speechless, but looking at the two men who had been fighting so fiercely, he stamped his feet, "you can''t fight, you can persuade them to fight." "Why do I fight? Commander Lin molested me, and then my husband picked up the hooligans for me. Why do you want to persuade me? " The man was so confused. Is it true or not? Will Lin Haoran tease Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law? Well, Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law didn''t look easy to provoke either. He finally had to bite his teeth and rushed over. Of course, he had to be called several times. Finally, he stopped the fight. The owner of the restaurant came and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK. They just drink a little too much and have a friendly exchange. We''re leaving now. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all over. " After all, it''s all from the army. If things go wrong, it''s not good-looking. The owner of the restaurant looked at the two men, and one of them was black and blue. Tut Tut, what a grudge! Can the duel be cut like this? But those who were beaten didn''t say a word, and the boss didn''t want to make trouble, so he waved his hand and said, "please check out quickly." When he finished, he waved to the crowd, "it''s all over. It''s OK." The reason why Gu Yan makes a big deal smaller is that we are all troops. And the more important reason is Her family, Lu Ye, did not suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Lu Ye, this is too much for you. Everyone is a classmate. How can you be so cruel to Haoran?" Lin Haoran''s friends are naturally towards him. Lu Ye coldly looked at Lin Haoran who was supported by others and said, "Lin Haoran, Yan Yan is already my daughter-in-law. I don''t care what you think of her in your heart. From now on, you will delete it for me! If you let me know you covet Yan Yan again, I will not let you go! Even in front of the chief, I dare beat you all over the place Lin Haoran''s mouth is full of blood, he vomited a smear with blood, then raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. I can''t say a word. But those eyes are full of hate. Lu Ye sneered and said, "what do you hate me for? If you want to hate it, just hate your wife Bai Weiyang! " As soon as Lin Haoran heard Lu Ye''s words, his eyes drooped. There was a strong hatred in them, and he couldn''t stop it. Gu Yan pinched Lu Ye''s hand beside him. He thought that it was better to say something clearly. She then said to Lin Haoran seriously, "Lin Haoran, what I want to say is that I agree with a ye and don''t want anyone to disturb us. Even if Bai Weiyang and I were not exchanged, I would not love you and marry you. In my heart, there will always be only Lu Ye, and I will not marry Lu Ye in my life Gu Yan does things very simply. She knows that Lin Haoran has some feelings for her in her last life. Although the feelings are very weak, Lin Haoran doesn''t know her real identity, so he suppresses and restrains. But in this life, it''s different. Gu Yan doesn''t want to give each other any hope, because it''s unfair to Lu Ye. And this sudden confession made the head of Lu Da, who was still in a rage, look like an angry ball. I''m out of breath. The rest of it is affectionate. "Yan Yan..." He looked at Gu Yan affectionately, and there were waves of light flowing like stars in his eyes. Lin Haoran''s hand trembled. He lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing. Only he knew that his heart was numb with pain. His friend, however, has already recognized some clues, because he knows that the name of Lin Haoran''s new wife is Bai Weiyang. Although some time ago, he had something to do in other places, he didn''t catch up with Lin Haoran''s wedding. He looked at Lin Haoran a little embarrassed, "Haoran..." At this time, Gu Yan and Lu Ye hold hands and have gone out. Only left a pair of very tacit understanding of the back, to Lin Haoran. Lin Haoran forced his heart astringent, then said to his friend, "please send me to the hospital." He''s in pain all over now. Heart, the most painful. Gu Yan has gone far with Lu Ye at this time. She looked at Lu Ye carefully, and found that he was just a little bruised at the corner of his mouth. She reached out and touched him gently. She said very speechlessly, "ah ye, you are so grumpy. Next time you change your temper, no one will meet you this time. If you let other people see you, it''s not good. You are a soldier." "Yes." Lu Yedao didn''t retort, and then said pitifully, "Yan Yan, the corner of my mouth hurts, you rub it for me." In public Gu Yan had a look around. They were all leaving the hotel now. There were a lot of people coming and going around. From time to time, people fly by on bicycles. She said angrily, "what''s your green point? I just bumped into the picture frame, and my back is very painful. I think it''s a big green." "Lin Haoran pushed it?" The smile on Lu Ye''s face swished away, and the next moment he was about to turn back to the hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Lu Ye felt that he was really light just now. Gu Yan grabbed him and said, "ah ye, you wait. I don''t want to go back and meet him again. That kind of person should not see him rarely." If Gu Yan persuades Lu Ye to let it go, it won''t get in the way, or Lin Haoran doesn''t mean it. Then Lu Ye must be more upset. Because in this way, Gu Yan is talking to Lin Haoran. But what Gu Yan said was that she hated Lin Haoran and didn''t want to see this person again to affect her mood. That''s not the same. Lu Ye thinks that he doesn''t want Lin Haoran to see his family again. He thinks about it and decides to clean up Lin Haoran next time Yan Yan is away. What''s more, Lin Haoran is already married. How dare he think about his daughter-in-law? Oh, this kind of thing, say big, influence is not small! Lu ye put his hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder, and then said, "Yan Yan, let''s go shopping for furniture. Don''t let that kind of scum affect our mood." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded with a smile. And she knew that just now she kicked Lin Haoran, but she made ten percent of her strength. I''m afraid Lin Haoran had a hard time. Gu Yan only guessed half. After all, she didn''t know Lin Haoran''s footwall. She had been hurt before, and she didn''t have a good chance. At this time, Lin Haoran was lying on the hospital bed with an ugly face. His classmate had already been sent away After all, this kind of disease is related to the dignity of men, and he certainly does not want others to know. Lin Haoran''s attending physician is a man wearing glasses, in his thirties. He was very familiar with Lin Haoran. After checking Lin Haoran''s situation, he sighed, "Haoran, why are you so careless?" Lin Haoran''s face is still ugly, his eyes are low, "how is the situation? Last time, didn''t you say it was almost ready? " "Although you didn''t fully recover before, you are much better, but now you are injured again..." The doctor looked at Lin Haoran, also a little worried, he added, "last time was internal injury, this time is trauma, the results do not need me to tell you?" Lin Haoran gritted his teeth. Now he still felt the pain of the lower plate. After thinking about it, he said, "how long can I recover?" The doctor shook his head. "I dare not give you a guarantee this time. You need to continue taking the medicine I gave you before. After the pain is over, you''d better try it yourself. Of course, at the beginning, don''t worry. Fortunately, you are married. I think there should still be a chance of recovery. " There''s a good chance of recovery. Now it''s a chance of recovery. Lin Haoran closed his eyes slightly, opened them again, and returned to his usual calm state. He got out of bed slowly, put his clothes in order and said, "well, give me some more medicine." "Haoran, you Pay attention to protect this place in the future. " This doctor is very familiar with Lin Haoran, still can''t help saying. Lin Haoran nodded slightly, he took the list out of the door, to get the medicine. And what Lin Haoran didn''t notice is that he just went out from the male disease department, and was just seen by Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen just received a phone call from her brother Bai Jianxun, saying that the old man asked her to go home quickly. Did not expect, but just ran into Lin Haoran from the male disease department inside out. Bai Mengchen is a doctor. Although the departments are different, she knows what Lin Haoran stands for when she comes out of that department. Did Haoran get that disease? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Bai Mengchen subconsciously very worried about Weiyang, but suddenly remembered that Weiyang has been pregnant, presumably Haoran is not that kind of disease. But why do you still feel a little strange? She went back to Bai''s house in a bit of a mess. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are shopping in the mall. The couple will have a look at the sofa and the wardrobe. Because the house they bought is a heating room, there is no Kang, and it needs a wooden bed. The head of Lu University proposed that the bed must be very comfortable and large. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. "How many people do you want to sleep in such a big bed?" She said in a sullen voice. The house, two bedrooms, are facing south. The master bedroom is very big, but it''s not easy to put too big a bed. Lu Ye gave Gu Yan a smile and said, "of course, it''s for my Yan to sleep more comfortably." In fact, this sentence is not wrong, but Leng is to let Gu Yan hear a little blush heartbeat. Next to the saleswoman, she was stunned. The elder brother is so handsome and kind to his daughter-in-law. The saleswoman immediately seized the opportunity to sell her biggest two meter by two meter bed. While she was still there, she praised and said, "big sister, you see how nice your partner is to you and how much she loves you. What''s important is that your partner is also good. Since you came in, eighteen girls have peeped at your partner. You are so blessed. You must cherish it. " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Lu Ye gave the elder sister a thumbs up, "elder sister, you have a bright future!" The elder sister became a flower with a smile, "those two will buy our bed!" "Ha ha, I can''t. It''s up to my daughter-in-law. She''s the leader of our family!" Lu Ye said with a smile. All the female comrades around were secretly looking this way. When they heard that this handsome soldier was so nice to him, they almost envied him. However, as soon as they look at Gu Yan, they find that they are still jealous. Because Gu Yan is not only outstanding in appearance, but more importantly, her temperament. Although she is young, she is very calm and controls the audience. Gu Yan smiles a little and says to the sales elder sister, "elder sister, let''s go and have a look at your furniture first. If I really like it, I''ll buy the whole set at your home, but you can give us a discount. " "Yes Beautiful and handsome, but money is more lovely! The sales elder sister went to introduce the furniture to Lu Ye and Gu Yan. Finally, Gu Yan and Lu Ye, although they didn''t buy a full set in this house, still bought two beds and a sofa, which is the main big thing. The sales elder sister was too happy to close her mouth for a long time. After paying the deposit and determining the time to move the furniture, Gu Yan and Lu Ye suddenly see a familiar figure when they leave the mall. Gu Yan stopped and looked at the corner door of the mall. Lu Ye asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "I see Gu Molly." Gu Yan said. Since so many things happened in the hospital, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to Gu Molly, and didn''t consider how she dealt with Zhang Lan''s affairs. Gu Yanke has no good impression on her mother and daughter. It''s just Is Bai Weiyang really killing people just to become Bai Mengchen''s daughter? Although Bai Weiyang is cruel, although he killed several people in his last life, but Gu Yan suddenly raised his head and said to Lu Ye, "Lu Ye, let''s go back to see the monitoring in the hospital that day!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "At this time, it is estimated that the hospital will be off work, and we will be able to see it tomorrow." "Well, we''ll be there tomorrow." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Because she suddenly remembered that Bai Weiyang killed Zhang Lan, which was definitely not her original intention. At least, this should not be Bai Weiyang''s original plan. I''m afraid someone egged her on. And Bai Mengchen suddenly recognized Bai Weiyang as a daughter, I''m afraid, also has something to do with that person! If it is true, then it proves that the person must have been in the hospital at that time! Gu Yan and Lu Ye had seen the surveillance before, but they only saw Zhang Lan near the ward. Bai Weiyang started with Zhang Lan. Because he was familiar with Zhang Lan, he avoided all the surveillance in the hospital. But that man Maybe I''m not so familiar with the monitoring of the hospital! In fact, it''s just a guess, but for Gu Yan, if you can get the evidence to send Bai Weiyang to prison, it''s the best. If you can''t, you can also find some clues about the other party. Because if that happens, they won''t be so passive. Of course, Lu Ye has no opinion. He supports his daughter-in-law''s decision with both hands and feet. The couple have been running for a day and are ready to go back. Gu Moli, who was seen by Gu Yan just now, rubbed her sore leg and looked a little ugly. She has no money. Mother Zhang Lan died, and everything was done in a hurry. Gu Moli didn''t know what happened. She wanted to go back to her hometown to find Gu Dagang. Even if Gu Dagang divorced Zhang Lan, she was still Gu Dagang''s daughter. But Gu Moli is already familiar with the life in the city. She hasn''t done any farm work since she was a child. Now let her go back and work as a farmer with Gu Dagang facing the Loess and facing the earth? She didn''t want to! Before, all her tuition and living expenses were given to Gu Moli by Zhang Lan from the hotel owner. But now that Zhang Lan is gone, will the fat boss give Gu Molly money? The answer is that she has no chance to meet the fat boss. Gu Moli went back to the restaurant once, but she didn''t see the fat boss, but she saw his daughter-in-law. Without saying a word, the fat woman slapped Gu Molly in the face, then picked up the broom and scolded her while beating her. All the foul language, and that hot slap in the face. Gu Moli was afraid and did not dare to go to the hotel again. But without money, she couldn''t go to school. The object she was leaning against broke up with her. Gu Moli had no choice but to go to the store and apply for a salesman. Her appearance is pretty good, and her mouth is very sweet. It''s just that the mall is short of people, so she was allowed to take the top temporarily. But she was raised by Zhang Lan from small to big. She couldn''t do any work, and she couldn''t bear hardships. She had a bad temper. She always scolded her guests, so she was fired after only a few days. I only got more than 20 yuan. Plus the rest of the body before, a total of less than 100 yuan "Damn it Gu Moli angrily kicked a stone. The school will charge tuition and accommodation. She has no money. Now the school can''t go back. Fortunately, the house that Zhang Lan and Wang blacksmith rented together paid half a year''s rent, but it hasn''t expired. Gu Moli has the key there. Zhang Lan died, and Wang blacksmith had already run away. Gu Moli and one of her friends had been playing around in that house. Thinking of this, Gu Moli had to walk towards the rental house, full of boredom and boredom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 In the military compound in the provincial capital, Bai Mengchen has just returned to Bai''s home. She is still thinking about meeting Lin Haoran in the hospital. As soon as she got home, her eyebrows had not yet unfolded. Although Weiyang is pregnant, she always feels something is wrong. Mr. Bai is sitting on the mahogany sofa in the living room. He is watching TV. There is a Peking Opera playing on the TV, which tells the story of changing the cat for the prince. He likes to listen to Peking Opera and storytelling on the radio. But at this time, Bai Mengchen felt that the Peking opera was a little uncomfortable. She gave a dry smile and said, "Dad, just now Jianxun called me and said you have something urgent to find me. What''s the matter?" As she rubbed her neck, she sat in a separate chair beside her. White old man''s vision slowly moved to come over, ask a way, "did Wei Yang return to Lin family?" "Yes." Bai Mengchen thought that master Bai would continue to talk about Bai Weiyang. Unexpectedly, master Bai pointed to TV and said, "in this period of Beijing opera, civet cat for Prince is selected from three heroes and five righteousness. Meng Chen, do you know the ending of changing civet cat for prince Bai Mengchen''s expression is very ugly, she said a little grumbling, "Dad, before the thing, I did wrong, but things are like this, now do not want to come back to the white family is Gu Yan, we did not force her!" "Son of a bitch!" The white old man is not angry and powerful, usually he is very strict with his children, at this time, even colder, "you go to xiaoluan and Gu Yan to apologize?" Another apology! Why make her apologize!? She had no idea what had happened in the hospital! Bai Mengchen screamed in his heart, clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath, and then said, "Dad, I apologized to them, but they didn''t forgive me!" "It must be that you are not sincere enough! Another day I''ll call girl Yan, and then your sister-in-law, so you can give them an apology! " Bai Mengchen''s silver teeth are about to be broken, but at this point, she just gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK." The white old man coughed, picked up the tea bowl, drank a mouthful of tea, "these two days, you go to the Lin family." "For what?" Bai Mengchen''s face is very ugly. She is still thinking about how to apologize to Xie Luan and Gu Yan. If those two people deliberately embarrass her, they just don''t forgive her, what should they do! So suddenly hearing her father speak again, she was a little frightened. His eyes were terrified, with a strong sense of uneasiness and discomfort. As if he didn''t see his daughter''s bad state at this time, he said slowly, "take Weiyang to change the surname on the ID card. In addition, she is still in school, so she will move her registered permanent residence from our family, and then it will go to school or the Lin family. Let her decide for herself. " Bai Mengchen is a fool. It''s not a small matter to change one''s surname or change one''s registered permanent residence! She asked in surprise, "Dad, why? Weiyang, as my daughter, shares a surname with me, and then shares a hukou with me. Why not? " White master slightly raised his head, looking at a little confused daughter, although the voice is not high, but it is loud. "Registration certificate, pious certificate, if you want your sister-in-law and girl Yan to forgive your stupidity, you must show sincerity!" If there''s no such thing as changing the prince for civet cat, master Bai doesn''t mind that his granddaughter''s surname is also Bai, let alone that his granddaughter''s registered permanent residence is at home. But it has already happened. If you want to save, you must make a choice! What''s more The old man is really disappointed with Bai Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Bai Mengchen was completely stupid. Without waiting for her reaction, or in other words, Mr. Bai never thought that she would refuse. I won''t accept her refusal. He had got up, turned off the TV and walked upstairs. Bai Mengchen turned his head and looked at his father''s back, with tears in his eyes, "Dad, you are not fair to me! It''s not fair to Weiyang! What do you want me to say to Weiyang, and how will Weiyang face other people in the future?! What do others think of her! " If Weiyang is no longer Bai, what should she do? Although Bai Mengchen''s feelings for Weiyang during this period of time have become a bit contradictory, after all, Weiyang is the man''s daughter. She bit her lips, and the whole person stood up very excited, shaking. Master Bai stopped, but he didn''t look back. He gave a deep sigh. "Mengchen, it''s your fault. If it is wrong, it should be corrected. It''s not a fair or unfair thing. " "But Can you not change your surname if you take out your registered permanent residence? " Bai Mengchen knows that Weiyang is the child of that person, and his surname should have been Bai. How can this be changed!? But old man Bai didn''t know. The white old man said, "don''t you say that the man you met when you went to the countryside, that is, Weiyang''s father, is very kind to you and kind to you? So since people are kind to you, your children must have their surnames. Mengchen, don''t be careful. Don''t tell me that the person''s surname is Bai. If it''s true, then you can show me all his information, including his native place, family and all his information. " "I..." Bai Mengchen got stuck. She would have said casually that the man''s surname was Bai. But the old man has blocked all her excuses. A girl is like a father. White old man slowly turned his head, the light in his eyes were dim, "Mengchen, this thing is the best, if the last thing you can''t bear, then Dad can''t save you." Bai Mengchen raised his head in horror. What does dad know?! She felt cold all over, cold sweat all came down, again want to say what, white old man has already slowly walked upstairs. Bai Mengchen is familiar with his father''s temper. What the old man has decided can never be changed. She didn''t know what to do with it. In fact, the dialogue in my heart is not so intimate, but if I really change my name But if we don''t change it, what can we do? She was sitting on the sofa alone. She didn''t know what to do. Bai Changle, who overhears the whole process of their conversation, has returned to his mother Xie Luan''s room and mysteriously tells what he just heard. Xie Luan eyebrows slightly loose, "Dad''s heart or spectrum, but things may not be so simple. But it''s a pity to change Weiyang''s name. " She lowered her eyes slightly and looked a little sad. "When I gave birth to the child, I thought of two names for the child. If it''s a boy, it''s Changle. If it''s a girl, it''s Weiyang. But now... " Bai Changle thought about it and said, "Mom, will Xiao Yan change her name? But she doesn''t want to go back to Bai''s house for the time being, and she certainly doesn''t want to change it. It''s Weiyang. Ah, I don''t think Xiaoyan wants to call it. " Xie Luan knows her daughter''s temperament, not to mention Gu Yan. Even she feels that Gu Yan''s name has been changed to Bai Weiyang, which makes her feel like a bit of diaphragmatic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Xie Luan shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll mention the name next time, but let Xiaoyan make a decision." Xie Luan knows that her daughter Xiaoyan has her own ideas. She is very smart and knows how to judge the situation and plan strategies. It''s so much better than her. Bai Changle nodded and agreed with his mother. He talked with his mother for a while and said that he had to go back to the army. Xie Luan nodded. When her son left, Xie Luan stood up, went to the bookshelf and took out a book. I don''t know why. It''s OK when Changle is at home. As soon as he leaves, Xie Luan feels that the home is very quiet. In fact, there is a cooking aunt and a cleaning nanny. The old man was always at home, and so was Bai Mengchen, and sometimes even Bai Jianxun. But everyone is busy with their own things, hiding in their own field, only when things happen, there will be intersection. Of course, most of the things that happen are not so pleasant. Xie Luan sighed a little. Such a home, with her memories of the home, the temperature difference is too much. "Mother, brother..." She said softly as she rubbed the book cover. At the same time, Xie Luan made a very important decision in her heart. She whispered, "I don''t know when Xiaoyan''s house will be settled..." Here, Bai Changle doesn''t know that his mother has made an important decision. He quickly returns to the army. After finishing his work, he bumps to knock on Lu Ye''s door. Lu Ye and Gu Yan just came back. Seeing Bai Changle''s appearance, they were very curious. Of course, Bai Changle was stunned when he saw Lu Ye''s mouth injury. His first reaction was to see his sister Gu Yan Well, fortunately, Xiaoyan didn''t have any injuries. It''s really Bai Changle''s eyes are too straightforward, Lu Ye''s mouth corners smoked, "what do you mean? This is the mark left by Lin Haoran! " "Wow, you hit Lin Haoran again!" Gu Yan looked at Bai Changle, a pair of you to fight Lin Haoran how not to take my sense of loss, suddenly a little sad. She said, "brother, why are you so interested in fighting Lin Haoran?" Gu Yan remembers that it seems that Bai Changle was the same in his last life, and he didn''t deal with Lin Haoran. "Maybe it''s too bad to see him beat?" Bai Changle touched his chin, thought for a while, and said very seriously. Lu Ye beside him raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Heroes think alike." Bai Changle smiles and looks at Lu Ye. They have an incomparable tacit understanding. At this moment, they feel a little sorry for each other. But the next moment, Bai Changle remembered the purpose of his trip. He quickly pressed the joy in his voice and said, "by the way, I just heard one thing, that is, my grandfather asked Weiyang to change his surname and also asked Weiyang to move his registered permanent residence out of our family!" Lu Ye smiles, "there is still a steelyard in Bai grandfather''s heart." And Gu Yan is slightly raised eyebrows. Don''t old man Bai always love Bai Weiyang? How can he suddenly change his surname? What''s more, Bai Weiyang''s surname is not Bai. What''s her surname? Gu Yan asked curiously, "did Bai Weiyang agree?" According to Gu Yan''s understanding of Bai Weiyang''s two lives, Bai''s surname is very important to her, and she certainly won''t give up. Bai Changle scratched his hair and said, "my grandfather just told my aunt. He asked my aunt to do it. I don''t know Bai Weiyang''s reaction. I really want to watch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 To tell you the truth, Gu Yan also wanted to watch, and then looking at Bai Weiyang''s twisted face, she stepped on it twice. It''s cool to think about it. But now Bai Weiyang claims to be at home to raise her body. I''m afraid Bai Mengchen went to the Lin family to find her. Gu Yan''s wish to be a onlooker is bound to fail. This is also expected. Sure enough, at noon the next day, Bai Mengchen came to the Lin family. To Bai Mengchen, Mrs. Lin is very polite. Of course, this is also because Bai Weiyang is very good at being a man and gave Mrs. Lin a pearl bracelet. Bai Mengchen has nothing to talk with Mrs. Lin, so he goes upstairs to Bai Weiyang''s room. Bai Weiyang is sitting in the room, leaning on the bed. Her complexion is much better. You can see that she is very good at the Lin family. Bai Weiyang is a smart man, and the Lin family At least Mrs. Shaolin and Lin Xiaoyu are easy to cheat. If there''s a fly in the ointment, it''s estimated that Lin Haoran lived in the army all the time and didn''t come home. Although Lin Haoran told his family that he was busy with his work, Bai Weiyang didn''t believe it. She knew that Lin Haoran didn''t want to see her. This kind of cognition makes Bai Weiyang very uncomfortable. She looks at the empty wedding room. Everything in it is prepared by her own hands. Now it seems that the life after marriage is different from what she imagined! Haoran Bai Mengchen came in at this time. She saw Bai Weiyang, who was very proud and calm on weekdays, sitting by the bed, gently stroking the pillow towel, and her eyes were red. Bai Mengchen was stunned. It turns out that Weiyang is in the Lin family. Isn''t he so happy? The sound of her footsteps startled Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang raised his head and saw that it was her. The sadness on her face disappeared immediately. A touch of happiness appeared on her face. "Mom, how did you come?" If we say that a moment ago, Bai Mengchen really felt a little distressed for the big child she had seen since childhood. But the next moment, heard the sound of mother without hesitation, Bai Mengchen heart suddenly mixed. Weiyangming knows that she is not her mother, but she is so affectionate. Therefore, she knew that Xie Luan was not her mother before. Was she still calling her mother sweetly and affectionately? Bai Mengchen suddenly found that he really didn''t understand the child who had seen him since childhood. Bai Weiyang had come over, took her hand and said, "Mom, did you come to see me just because you miss me? I''m fine. I''m much better. By the way, grandfather, oh no, is grandfather still angry? If he''s a little less angry, I''ll go home and see him. I''ve been worried that he''ll attack me. " It''s still that kind of quiet appearance. Bai Mengchen came back to her mind. She said, "Weiyang, my father is still angry." "Oh..." The smile on Bai Weiyang''s face closed, and then very uncomfortable, "I don''t want to be like this, all blame Gu Yan, why she must choose that day to say! What do relatives and friends think of us She put all her mistakes directly on Gu Yan. You want to tell the truth, yes, but why do you have to say it on the wedding day? There were many friends and relatives in the Bai family that day. And the leaders are also here! So Bai Weiyang''s idea is to let everyone think that Gu Yan is too scheming, and also too sinister! For this point, Bai Mengchen did not refute, even very agree. Standing on the position of the Bai family, she also thinks that Gu Yan should not choose that day to expose the matter. Now that you know the truth, why don''t you say it earlier? But Bai Mengchen forgot. Even if Gu Yan said it earlier, what''s the use? Will Bai Mengchen open her heart and accept her niece? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Bai Weiyang saw Bai Mengchen moved, knew that she listened, and also agreed. Bai Weiyang, who has achieved her goal, is very proud. However, she keeps quiet and asks Bai Mengchen to sit on the sofa and say, "Mom, sit down first and I''ll pour you tea. It''s the Dahongpao brought by Haoran''s friend. It''s delicious. " Although she knows that her relationship with Lin Haoran is now in big trouble. But Bai Weiyang still wants to try to pretend that they have good feelings. Bai Mengchen looked at her with complicated eyes, and then said, "Weiyang, don''t be busy, I''ll tell you something." "Mom, if you have anything to do, just say it." Bai Weiyang''s eyes were bent with a smile. Bai Mengchen really didn''t want to hear her mother''s voice. She said directly, "my father asked me to come to you this time. He means, change your name. " Bai Weiyang took the cup to pour tea. When he heard this, his hand trembled, and a few drops of hot water splashed on her hand, but Bai Weiyang didn''t notice it at all. And the smile on her face also solidified in an instant, and then inch by inch, slowly took back. Later, the aggrieved look surged up. Bai Weiyang was originally that kind of delicate appearance. In addition, her health was not very good during this period, and she was a little weak. At this point, I still feel sorry for her. There was even a cry in her voice, "grandfather Why do you want me to change my name? " Bai Mengchen didn''t speak. She picked up the teapot beside her and poured a cup of tea herself. Bai Weiyang''s eyes are red. She is biting her teeth. "Is it Gu Yan? Did Gu Yan let grandfather do this? She has gone too far Bai Mengchen is not in a good mood at this time. She doesn''t like Gu Yan, but she doesn''t care so much for Bai Weiyang. She thought about it and said, "in order not to make the old man angry, you can only change your surname first. As for the procedure..." "Can''t I have your last name?" In fact, Bai Weiyang doesn''t care which white it is. All in all, she must be Bai. Only in this way, people outside thought she was the daughter of the Bai family, and the Lin family would not despise her. If she''s not Bai. What do people outside think of her! What will the students think of her!? These are totally unacceptable to Bai Weiyang! Bai Weiyang''s tears came down, and immediately came over, half squatting in front of Bai Mengchen, holding her hand, pitifully playing emotional cards, "Mom, can you help me talk to my grandfather again? It''s my concession to say that I''m your daughter. I don''t want to change my name. I don''t want to Bai Mengchen''s hand was stiff. She slowly pulled her hand out of Bai Weiyang''s, and her voice was a little cold. "Is this your concession? No, it''s my concession. " "Ma..." "Weiyang, others don''t know, but you know that I''m not your mother! I have recognized you, so don''t make it difficult for me! What''s more, you don''t understand my father''s personality. No one can change what he decides! " Bai Mengchen suddenly poured a mouthful of water, then stood up and walked out. So she didn''t see the cold light in Bai Weiyang''s eyes. She stopped, did not look back, said slowly, "Weiyang, you call Zhang Weiyang later, I will help you deal with the change of name. In addition, your registered residence should be moved out of your home. If you feel temporarily moved to Lin''s family, if there are too many things, I''ll find someone to help you move to the university first. " With these words, Bai Mengchen immediately opened the door and went out. And after she had left the Lin family, Bai Weiyang smashed the teapot full of tea at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The teapot was made of porcelain. It hit the door with a bang. It fell apart. The tea mixed with the tea and spilled all over the floor. Bai Weiyang''s eyes are full of hatred, which can''t be changed at all! Bai Qifeng, Bai Mengchen! How are you!? You''re pushing people too hard! Also, the most hateful, Gu Yan! "Gu Yan, I will make you regret offending me!" This sound is only heard by the nanny of the Lin family. After all, the Lin family are not at home now. Mrs. Lin has already gone out and made an appointment with some friends to have tea in the teahouse today. They usually make an appointment in a few days, because it''s also a way for us to consolidate our contacts, and people in the same circle can chat together. Sometimes, of course, they brag to each other and show off in a low-key way. If you are willing to praise more, if you are not willing to praise a little, please agree. Mrs. Lin likes this kind of activity most, but she hasn''t participated in it for a long time. Before, she was busy preparing for her son''s wedding. Then, the wedding turned out to be the same. It''s a shame. But Mrs. Lin, who couldn''t stay at home, had to wait until the wedding affair had eased down for a few days before she could clean up and go out. Lin Haoran is now the only one in her family who is in the army. The people of the previous generation are not in the army system, and her husband Lin Jiangdong is not in the army system. Even so, people will not despise Mrs. Lin when they look at the relationship between her family and the Bai family. So for Mrs. Lin, as long as Bai Weiyang is still a member of the Bai family, whether it''s a granddaughter or a granddaughter, it''s the same. Mrs. Lin, wearing a high-end floral dress and holding a small bag that Bai Weiyang just bought for her, went into the teahouse where several people had arranged. As soon as she came in, someone familiar with her said hello to her, which made Mrs. Lin''s heart slightly relaxed. See, even if that wedding was stirred up by that little bitch, it didn''t affect much. Here is a middle-aged woman who seems to be familiar with Mrs. Lin. she said with a smile, "you''re here. Come in and say hello to your relatives." Mrs. Lin is a Leng, "what relative?" "Isn''t your son Haoran married the daughter of the Bai family? It happens that Lanzhi''s daughter-in-law is also the daughter of the Bai family, so your family and the Lu family are relatives. Oh, the couple of the Lu family just got their license, and the wedding has yet to be held. " I don''t know whether this woman is intentional or unintentional. The word "wedding" is very important. Mrs. Lin, who was suspicious by nature, was very upset, and her face sank immediately. Sure enough, when she came in, she saw Qin Lanzhi, surrounded by people, with a smile on her face. One of them, Mrs. Gao, a retired professor who had a good relationship with Mrs. Lin, said gently to Qin Lanzhi, "Lanzhi, you are very lucky. I''ve heard that Gu Yan is very handsome. Before, my senior also praised her specially. She said that this child is very smart and diligent. This time, she won the college entrance examination, but she won the first prize in the college entrance examination. " As soon as Mrs. Lin heard it, she gave a cold hum, came over, put the bag on the table and made a bang. "What''s so great about the number one in the college entrance examination? My family, Weiyang, was the same at that time. Moreover, I jumped a grade to take part in the college entrance examination one year in advance and entered the National Defense University!" This matter made Mrs. Lin proud for a long time. But also let her in this group of friends, harvest a lot of envy and jealousy. She is used to grabbing the limelight. How can she be willing to let Qin Lanzhi take the limelight today? So Mrs. Lin was stunned when she saw Qin Lanzhi, and then added, "I heard that your daughter-in-law had been in the countryside before, right? How to become the number one in the college entrance examination? Ha ha, who knows. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Qin Lanzhi is a man with soft ears and many shortcomings. But one thing, she can''t hear people say her family is not good. Although she is not so 100% satisfied with Gu Yan, Gu Yan has already obtained the certificate with her son, which is her Qin Lanzhi''s family. She can dislike this daughter-in-law, but others can''t! So now hear Mrs. Lin Jiang Yanfen so satirize Gu Yan, Qin Lanzhi immediately upset. She said directly, "what''s the matter in the countryside? It shows that my daughter-in-law is hardworking and in good health. She''s not like your daughter-in-law. I heard she just came out of the hospital? Although he is a medical student, he always goes to the hospital. His body is very sick, which is bad enough. In addition, my Yan Yan''s academic performance is solid. Because she was not allowed to study by herself before, even so, she won the first place in the college entrance examination. Her excellence can be proved by the principals and teachers in the provincial college entrance examination. If you dare to question my Yan Yan''s learning ability again, you are questioning Lao Gao''s teaching ability and working ability? " Mrs. Gao, the old professor who spoke just now, is still sitting here. If Jiang Yanfen dares to take Qin Lanzhi''s words, it is equivalent to directly hitting Mrs. Gao in the face. So Jiang Yanfen choked directly and didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Gao here is an intellectual who has read a lot of books. She also feels that Mrs. Lin Jiang Yanfen''s words just now are a bit out of standard. She is a gentle person, but it doesn''t mean that she can let others discredit her husband. Mrs. Gao smiles a little, the tone is very soft, but what she says is also a hidden needle, "well, well, we are not easy to get together today, let''s not say that some of these are not, by the way, Lanzhi, when will your Xiaoye''s wedding be held, you must give us information in advance. It''s been a lot of happy events recently. Many of us have just attended the wedding of the Lin family. " She laughed very gently, but everyone knew what was going on for a moment. That''s the last wedding of the Lin family. Tut Tut, it''s killing people. Qin Lanzhi replied with a smile, "that''s natural, but my wedding should be held in the state city..." Because of Mrs. Gao''s special guidance, the topic comes to the wedding again. Although people seemingly agree with Qin Lanzhi and ask about Qin Lanzhi''s son''s wedding, they actually look at Jiang Yanfen intentionally or unconsciously. After all, the previous wedding was very lively. Jiang Yanfen was so angry that she could hardly keep her temper. When she heard that Qin Lanzhi was still praising Gu Yan, she put the tea bowl on the table and said with a sneer, "you can praise your daughter-in-law like a fairy, but in the end, isn''t she Gu? Ha ha. " Said that you Gu Yan is the daughter of the Bai family, but now, the Bai family still does not recognize you Gu Yan? Your surname is Gu Yan. Seven or eight people were all silent, and then turned to look at Qin Lanzhi. In fact, Qin Lanzhi can''t understand why Gu Yan didn''t go back to Bai''s home, and then changed her name. Tut Tut, everything would be more comfortable. Although she still resents Gu Yan, Qin Lanzhi knows that she can''t be timid in the face of Jiang Yanfen. Otherwise, the other party must be very proud. Just as everyone was looking at Qin Lanzhi, Qin Lanzhi thought about it and didn''t say anything about it. "The name is just a code. Two days ago, I talked with Xie Luan about the marriage of two children. At that time, all the masters of Bai family were present. I think Yan Yan''s identity is beyond doubt. Yanfen, is the marriage between your son and Bai Weiyang also the marriage between master Bai and Xie Luan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Actually, Qin Lanzhi''s question is really naive. No other meaning. She just wanted to express that when the two families decided their wedding, the elders of both families were there, so there was no doubt about Gu Yan''s identity. But Qin Lanzhi didn''t expect his words to be correct. All of a sudden, he poked into Jiang Yanfen''s heart! Let Jiang Yanfen listen to, angry body shaking. Because When talking about marriage at that time, let alone old man Bai, Xie Luan only showed one side and left. Most of the things Bai Mengchen talked with Bai Jianxun and their Lin family members! Jiang Yanfen grinned with anger. Damn Qin Lanzhi, it must be intentional! Today, at the end of the party, Qin Lanzhi felt very happy. She had a better impression of Gu Yan. Although the reason is that Gu Yan is better than Bai Weiyang, of course, the reason is not important. As long as Qin Lanzhi starts to see Gu Yan, the more satisfied he is, the better the result is. Mrs. Lin Jiang Yanfen angrily went back home, not to mention it for the time being, but Bai Weiyang began to worry after letting the nanny clean up the mess on the ground. What should I do so that I don''t have to change my surname? And the next morning, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the hospital together again to retrieve the surveillance video. "Look directly at the monitoring of Bai Weiyang''s ward that day." Because the person in charge of monitoring this area is very familiar with Lu Ye, Lu Ye naturally is not polite, and directly transferred the monitoring outside the ward of Bai Weiyang that day. The monitoring shows that there are many people coming and going. Of course, Bai Mengchen appears most frequently in it. She really cares about Bai Weiyang. The rest are medical staff But the camera flashed a picture. Gu Yan immediately said, "go back!" Lu Ye also found that the man wearing the hat was very strange. He carefully turned back. He said in a deep voice, "although this man didn''t escape the surveillance, his hat has been pressed very low, so that people can''t see his features clearly." "However, he went into Bai Weiyang''s ward, then Bai Mengchen came back, and then, this man left..." Gu Yan frowned slightly. But the next moment, she suddenly raised her head, just Lu Ye with her eyes. Two people think of something at the same time! "We met this man that day!" "This man passed us that day!" Two people speak in unison. They''re getting on with each other. Gu Yan and Lu Ye took an examination of the surveillance and left the hospital together. When they returned to the army, they all wondered who the man was. Obviously, none of them knew the man. As soon as they came back, Gu Yan received an express document, which was forwarded from the logistics department. All the addresses Gu Yan left before were from the logistics department. She soon learned what the express document was. When the envelope was opened, a gilded admission notice was revealed. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan with great pride and said, "my daughter-in-law is really powerful!" "You make fun of me! Ah ye, didn''t you also take the admission notice of National Defense University at the beginning? " Although Gu Yan said so, touching the paper notice was also full of joy. Lu Ye was smiling. "Yan Yan, you entered the National Defense University with the highest score. You can choose all the majors with your eyes closed. And I''m sure you''ll be able to do it right after you learn medicine. " In this way, Lu Ye now has a kind of honey confidence in his daughter-in-law. He believes that no matter what Gu Yan does, he will certainly do well! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Being so believed, Gu Yan felt that his heart was full of excitement. In her last life, she went through a lot of hardships before she got the admission notice. However, there were too many black spots before, so she suffered a lot in school. However, in this lifetime, many things have been rewritten. The corners of her mouth rose high. Bai Weiyang, do you think my revenge is over? Oh, your wedding ceremony was just an appetizer. As I said, I will step on all the things you are proud of! Who is the man wearing the hat? They have no information for the moment, but Lu Ye sent someone to check, and they still need to wait. So after two days, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have basically decided on the big things they need to buy for their new house, and the Lu family here is going back to the state city to prepare for the wedding. After all, the remaining time is not too much, and Lu Ye certainly does not want to aggrieve Gu Yan. That night, Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s soft long hair and said reluctantly, "Yan Yan, I have to go back to the state city to prepare for our wedding. I don''t want to keep my parents busy with all these things, and we have our new house over there." In fact, to get married, there are many things to prepare. Gu Yan is also reluctant to leave Lu Ye. The couple are really newlyweds these days. And because they were going to be separated soon, they tossed about for a long time that night. Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms, drawing circles in Lu Ye''s chest with her slender white fingers. I heard Lu Ye''s breath suddenly stagnate. Gu Yan didn''t notice it. She said softly, "well, you''re right. While you still have a holiday, you should go back to spend more time with your parents, and we should do more for the wedding. I won''t go there with you. I got a call from Xie Yuge before. She said she would come back. I''ll arrange for her to meet my mother. " "Well, it''s OK. Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to rest. When the wedding is over, you have to start school." ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, we will be separated again. " Gu Yan holds Lu Ye tightly and leans his face against his heart. Listen to the powerful heartbeat of Lu Ye. In the heart does not give up slowly spreading, a little sour, a little astringent, a little want to wayward, but know this is not right. This kind of feeling like being pawed by a cat really made Gu Yan smile bitterly. She didn''t have a deep understanding of love in her last life. She didn''t know that she had deep feelings for Lu Ye until she died. So now this kind of reluctant feeling is very strange to Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ye raised the chin of the little daughter-in-law and gently rubbed the corner of her mouth. Then he found that she was seriously distracted. Suddenly, he was upset and took a bite. "Ouch," Gu Yan recoiled painfully, then looked at Lu Ye bitterly, "you belong to a dog?" "Daughter in law, when I kiss you, can you be distracted? Once you are distracted..." Lu Ye a turn over, put the hair messy daughter-in-law to pressure to the body, eyes inside brewing a new round of beautiful romance. "I''m going to punish you." Gu Yangang wanted to say that he had been punished twice. If he tossed about again, it would be too late. As a result, the head of Lu university did not give her any chance at all, so he directly kisses her. And he''s happy to punish This night, will be destined to beautiful and colorful, en, very long ah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The next day, Gu Yan sent the four members of Lu Ye''s family to the door, because considering the old man''s physical condition, he still went back by military plane. The old man is so old that he can naturally enjoy this treatment. In fact, the fact that he came to the northern military region surprised all the people in the northern military region. This old chief is not an ordinary person. When I was young It''s not worse than today''s Lu Ye. So Leng left an indelible impression on many people. These days, we are all very careful. Now we see that the old man is going to leave. We are eager to see him off. There were too many people to send, and they still went to take the plane of the army, so Gu Yan didn''t go with them, and finally only sent them to the gate of the special operations group. Lu Ye directly to Gu Yan, a military salute, and then with the mouth said, daughter-in-law, wait for me to marry you. Gu Yan smiles. Then she gave a very standard military salute. In fact, there were too many people present, and there were only a few leaders above the division level. Head Lu wanted to kiss his daughter-in-law goodbye, but he had no choice but to give her a military salute instead. However, when Lu saw this behind the scenes, he nodded with great satisfaction, "it''s good to look at these two children, so it''s better to look for all the soldiers. You see, to express feelings is to salute." Lu Haiyang, who is standing beside the old man, thinks so. If Gu Yan knew what Mr. Lu thought, he would be very sad. After she went back, she went to Li Haili to explain her school opening time and how to handle some related procedures. After Gu Yan started school, Li Haili sighed, "I didn''t expect that you really realized your ideal." Gu Yan smiles faintly. Han Jiao beside also said with a smile, "I still remember when you just joined the army, your dormitory made trouble, and finally I punished you to run circles together." Everything seems to have happened yesterday. "Since you have chosen mountains, you have to climb." Gu Yan smiles and says, "this is my motto." Looking at her self-confidence and high morale, Li Haili and Han Jiao can''t help but sigh that it''s nice to be young. After going through the formalities, Gu Yan needs to pack up. These two days, I moved everything to the new house. Some procedures have not been completed yet, but the original owner is very good and has given them all the keys. The house is an old one. It doesn''t need to be put for a few days. The furniture has been put in the warehouse for a long time. Most importantly, Gu Yan wants to have a home for her and Lu Ye. Home is a beautiful word. Gu Yan feels that he is really happier than he was in his last life. With love, with home. In the future, it will be better and better! It''s said that Gu Yan wants to move things. Guo Rou is the first to help. Then she instructs Zhang Cuihua and Xu Miaomiao to move things for Gu Yan. Zhang Cuihua now see Gu Yan, has been very honest, she did not dare to skin, but looking at Gu Yan want to say and stop, that way, let obsessive-compulsive disorder people very uncomfortable. Gu Yan picked his eyebrows and said, "Zhang Cuihua, if you have something to do, you can go ahead and help me instead of here." "No, no, no, I''m fine." Zhang Cuihua hesitated, then whispered, "Gu Yan, are you really married?" "Well, will you give me a red envelope?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. Zhang Cuihua''s face was as embarrassed as a pig''s liver. She doesn''t want to give Gu Yan a red envelope. But it seemed that she didn''t dare to say it, so Zhang Cuihua hesitated for a long time. Gu Yan didn''t want any red packets. She waved her hand and said, "if you have something to say, if you don''t have anything to do, go and stay. I look at you so tired." "I, I have something to say," Zhang Cuihua thought and said, "Gu Yan, do you know how Molly is now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. The relationship between Zhang Cuihua and Gu Moli is really good. Here, Zhang Cuihua sighed and said, "I know she didn''t go to Cheng provincial high school before, and then she went to a vocational high school. However, that vocational high school is the most chaotic one among all vocational high schools. She is in it and has several objects in front of and behind her, and she also goes to the hospital I''ve had a blow. " A light flashed in Gu Yan''s eyes. She finally knew why Gu Molly appeared in the hospital that day. Here, Zhang Cuihua is still babbling, "it''s not easy to feel Molly. A while ago, her mother was gone. Later, I advised her, or we could go back to Wangjiatun together, even if we could find a job in the town, but she''s not happy." Zhang Cuihua looks at Gu Yan secretly. At that time, the reason why Gu Moli was not happy was that Zhang Cuihua was a volunteer in the army and went back to work. It must be easy to find a job. But Gu Moli was robbed of her place by Gu Yan before, and now she hasn''t graduated from high school, so she can''t find a good job when she goes back. Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to say that. However, Gu Yan knows that Gu Moli''s temperament and what she will say is not strange at all. She said, "I didn''t expect that you were really good to Gu Moli. But you should also know that I have no blood relationship with Gu Moli, and although we grew up together, our relationship is really bad. " Gu Moli pushed Gu Yan off the bridge in her last life, and then robbed her of the quota for enlistment. Later, she even went to calculate Lu Ye. Gu Moli hasn''t done all the things in her life except pushing down the bridge. But she hasn''t done it yet, which doesn''t mean that Gu Yan wants to be a virgin and repay her with good. It''s impossible. It''s very kind of her not to do anything to Gu Molly now. Although Zhang Cuihua is quite brainless, she is really good at Gu Moli. After a long time, she begged Gu Yan in a low voice and said, "Gu Yan, can you help me persuade Molly to come back to Wangjiatun with me?" Gu Yan said, "I have a bad relationship with her. She won''t listen to me. And if she wants to go back, you can''t stop her. Zhang Cuihua, you and Gu Moli have known each other for a long time. Don''t you find that Gu Moli likes staying in the city very much? " In Gu Yan''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether in the city or in the countryside. She even knows that in 20 or 30 years'' time, rural Hukou will be more valuable than urban hukou. But now in this era, there are some people who, like Gu Moli, yearn for the city. No matter where you go, life is just a siege. Zhang Cuihua also knew that Gu Yan would not help her. Then she stopped talking and quietly helped Gu Yan carry all her luggage to the car. Before Gu Yan left, she whispered, "Gu Yan, can you lend me some money, Molly? Now Just lend me 50 yuan, and I''ll give it back to you! " Gu Yan sitting in the car, she suddenly remembered that day in the hospital, Gu Molly''s expression. In addition, Gu Molly suddenly appeared in the hospital. She went to the hospital because she wanted to have an abortion. She didn''t know that Zhang Lan was Something flashed by and Gu Yan suddenly decided to help Zhang Cuihua. She took out a fifty dollar bill from her purse and said, "you must pay me back in three months, otherwise, I''ll give you interest. It''s still like rolling interest." Zhang Cuihua originally saw Gu Yan take money, want to thank her very much, but the next moment listened to her words, that thank you directly stuck in the throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Looking at her face too red, Gu Yan did not say anything, but let the master drive. Only Guo Rou got on the bus with Gu Yan, and the truck drove to Gu Yan''s new house. Guo Rou came over and asked curiously, "it''s not easy for Zhang Cuihua to say so much to you just now." "Yes, it''s not easy." Gu Yan casually took a sentence, but suddenly thought of it in his heart. Will that day, Gu Moli saw Bai Weiyang?! It''s just a guess. However, if this conjecture is realized, then Gu Moli can testify against Bai Weiyang! However, this is not likely. After all, if Gu Moli saw Bai Weiyang kill Zhang Lan, how could she be indifferent? Anyway, Zhang Lan is Gu Moli''s biological mother after all, and in Gu Yan''s memory, Zhang Lan is very good to Gu Moli. Since childhood, she has not been allowed to do any work or suffer any hardship. Gu Molly should not watch others kill Zhang Lan. Gu Yan was silent for a long time, which led to Guo Rou calling her several times, but she didn''t respond. "Gu Yan! What are you thinking? " Guo Rou is a quick temper, directly came to push Gu Yan. Gu Yancai looked back, sorted out his thoughts and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" "Are you staying in your new house tonight?" "Oh no, I haven''t taken the things from the bed yet. I''ll go back to the logistics department tonight and come back to my new home tomorrow." Gu Yan smiles a little. Because he was worried that it would be too late, Gu Yan put things in different categories for the time being, and prepared to clean them up the next day. Then she took Guo Rou to have a big meal. Guo Rou said, "well, if only Jiayi were here." "The August 1 performance is just in these days. She must be very busy and has no time. When the show is over, I''ll invite you to my new home and make delicious food for you "Good." After eating a lot, they simply went for a walk and made an appointment on their way back to see Shen Jiayi''s Bayi performance. When back to the logistics department, Gu Yan and Guo Rouxian went back to the dormitory together. Because it''s summer, the iron bed is only covered with a thin mattress and a towel quilt. Gu Yan''s other things have moved to his new home. The rest of them will be rolled up tomorrow. Just take them away, and they won''t sink. No one else is here. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are tired and drinking water. When the door is opened, Zhang Cuihua runs in with a pale face. Gu Yan frowned, "Zhang Cuihua, what''s the matter with you?" "Gu, Gu Yan, you, you go to save Molly, help Molly!" Zhang Cuihua is usually cheap, but she is very timid. At this time, she has been scared all over the cold sweat, lips straight shiver, pale. Guo Rou pushed her directly beside her, because she looked like she was going to jump on Gu Yan. Guo Rou asked, "you step back two steps, don''t pinch Gu Yan, speak clearly, what''s the matter?" Zhang Cuihua took a few deep breaths and finally eased down and said, "Gu Yan, I borrowed money from you today. I know that Molly is not easy, so I want to send the money to her. Then I went to her temporary residence. I saw Seeing that Molly was tied up, an old man with a beard on his chin touched her and beat her at the same time... " Zhang Cuihua didn''t know how to do it before, but it was a girl''s family, so when she saw that behind the scenes, the whole person was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Gu Yan listened to her description and guessed something. Guo Rou looks ugly here. She''s never seen anything like that. So Guo Rou immediately asked, "that''s a hooligan. Why didn''t you go to the police station?" "I''m going!" Zhang Cuihua was timid and didn''t dare to rush up, but she turned around and went to the police station to report the case. Her expression was very aggrieved and strange, "but when the police comrades of the police station went, Molly said that she had not been bullied or imprisoned. And then The police are gone. " Zhang Cuihua finished this sentence, and then cried with a whoa. "I know Molly had a date before She, she certainly doesn''t like to be treated like that by an old man. " Guo Rou feels very annoyed, "shut up, don''t cry!" Zhang Cuihua was afraid of Guo Rou, so she didn''t dare to continue crying, but her expression was still very aggrieved and uncomfortable. Guo Rou also thinks that this matter is not so simple. She turns her head and says to Gu Yan, who has never spoken, "Gu Yan, what do you think we have to do about this matter?" Gu Yan said quietly, "that man should be blacksmith Wang." In a word, if blacksmith Wang really did that to Gu Moli, the evil was actually done by Zhang Lan, who died. After all, if Zhang Lan didn''t try to destroy Gu Yan and want to marry him to blacksmith Wang, he would not have provoked blacksmith Wang. Zhang Cuihua looked at Gu Yan pitifully, "Gu Yan, I beg you, you think of a way, think of a way to save Molly?" Gu Yan was surprised that Zhang Cuihua was so kind to Gu Molly, and even begged for her. And she Is there really a way? At the same time, in a somewhat old rental house, Gu Moli was very embarrassed to curl up at the foot of the bed, her cheek was slightly red and swollen, and she was slapped in the face. She regrets it. If I had known that blacksmith Wang would come back suddenly, I would not have lived here even if I killed her! Especially when blacksmith Wang tore open her clothes and forcibly asked for her, Gu Moli almost bit off the tip of her tongue! However, there is no regret medicine to sell. Blacksmith Wang, who was full of wine, came in from outside with some fast food in his hand. With a bang, he put it on the table, and the oil splashed out. "Although Zhang Lan died, she still had a heart and left a daughter for me to sleep. Hahaha." Blacksmith Wang smiles and his mouth is full of big yellow teeth. Gu Moli was tossed and beaten by him. At this time, she could not resist. Seeing the blacksmith Wang like this, she trembled into a sieve and said, "Uncle Wang, let me go. You see how sensible I am. When the police came, I didn''t say anything." Just now, the police suddenly came. In a hurry, blacksmith Wang warned Gu Moli that if he was arrested, he would come out soon. When he came out, he would kill her! Gu Moli doesn''t know the law. She remembers that blacksmith Wang had been in detention for half a year before, and then she was released. She was really worried that blacksmith Wang would kill herself. That''s why I lied to the police. Wang blacksmith looked at her trembling appearance and remembered her young body and plump taste. His eyes revealed a deep contempt. "Well, you know the times! However, I miss your body in vain. After thinking about you for so long, you are no longer young. You are as shameless as your mother! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 With a slap, blacksmith Wang slapped Gu Molly in the face again. He patted the leftovers on the table and said, "eat something quickly. If you don''t have the strength to wait on me at night, I won''t kill you!" Blacksmith Wang had been in debt for a long time, but the news was a little weaker. He just came back last night. Taking out the key and opening the door, blacksmith Wang sees Gu Moli sleeping in the master bedroom. He has been coveting Molly for a long time. After all, Gu Molly is younger than Zhang Lan, and her face is not inferior to Zhang Lan, let alone her newly grown body, which is as attractive as honey peach. How can blacksmith Wang let go of this fat meat. So he pounced directly on Gu Molly, who was sleeping. Gu Moli wakes up in her sleep. As soon as she is about to struggle, she is covered by blacksmith Wang. Then the next moment she gets cold. Although Gu Moli has tasted forbidden fruit with her former partner, she will not accept blacksmith Wang in any case. Struggling hard, he even bit blacksmith Wang. Blacksmith Wang started work and slapped Gu Molly seven or eight times. Gu Moli''s eyes are full of stars, her ears are buzzing, and even her mind is a little unconscious for a moment. And then Blacksmith Wang succeeded. But afterwards, blacksmith Wang booed again and said to Gu Moli, who was lying on the bed, "what a shameless thing! It''s not a baby Gu Mo Li''s face is full of tears. Her heart hurts and her body hurts. In a word, she is numb. She didn''t know why things had become what they are today. Want to hate mother Zhang Lan, why did you provoke blacksmith Wang. But Zhang Lan is no longer here. If you want to hate yourself, why are you so careless and don''t change a key? If you do, blacksmith Wang won''t come in so easily at night? Yes, she should hate herself. If she didn''t miss the life in the city and go back to Wangjiatun early, Gu Dagang and Zhang Lan had divorced, but Gu Moli knew her father was very kind and would never have watched her alone. But A thousand gold is hard to buy. I knew it. After he left the leftovers, blacksmith Wang went to the living room and turned on the TV. The sound was loud. Gu Moli endured the pain of the whole body, and with tears, swallowed the leftovers. She remembered that her mother was dead. He was killed by Bai Weiyang Is she going to die, too? If Gu Yan knew Gu Moli''s tragedy at this time, she would think of the tragic past of her last life. Because in the last life, blacksmith Wang treated Gu Yan like this! At this time, she and Guo Rou, each holding an iron bar, and Zhang Cuihua standing beside, holding a sack in her hand, shivering. Guo Rou looked at Zhang Cuihua with disgust, "what are you shaking? You haven''t started beating people yet." "I, I''m fine." Zhang Cuihua gave a dry smile, but she didn''t want to admit that she had a shadow over the sack since she was covered with it. Even if it''s a sack for blacksmith Wang, and Gu Yan and Guo Rou will do it, she''s afraid. Zhang Cuihua was so scared that she didn''t know whether she was afraid of the fierce blacksmith Wang or the sack. Or There are both. The three of them have come to the old rental house. At this time, the sun has set, the sky is getting dark, the breeze is together, and the shadow of the trees around is vivid. Gu Yan squinted. She had thought that she would not have anything to do with blacksmith Wang in this life, but now it seems that blacksmith Wang owes himself what he owed in his last life, and he will pay it back after all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 In fact, Gu Yan came to rescue Gu Molly for a reason. She has no friendship with Gu Molly, only hatred. However, Gu Yan speculates that Gu Moli may be the only person who knows Zhang Lan''s death, so if she wants to bring down Bai Weiyang, she must let Gu Moli come forward to testify against Bai Weiyang. In addition Gu Yan really wants to clean up blacksmith Wang. Even if this man hasn''t done any harm to Gu Yan in his life, this kind of scum should not be put to harm people in society. Gu Yan knows that the first two wives of blacksmith Wang were killed by his family violence. As for the evidence, if she guessed correctly, now she will go to the cellar of blacksmith Wang''s home in Wangjiatun to find the evidence. Although blacksmith Wang gambled outside, he still illegally imprisons Gu Molly and even makes her stronger. Gu Moli doesn''t know the law, but Gu Yan does. All these crimes are on blacksmith Wang. At that time, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment or death! And this kind of ending is most suitable for the scum of blacksmith Wang! At this time, Gu Moli was in the bathroom, cleaning the traces on her body. Her face was very pale, especially after looking at the traces on her body, her tears flowed silently. She wanted to run away. But that kind of thought just moved, was seized by blacksmith Wang. Blacksmith Wang not only beat her severely, but also forced her several times, and even forced her to make disgusting movements. Gu Molly''s spirit at this time has reached the edge of collapse, she has been a little trance. Gu Moli, who was tied up, curled up at the foot of the bed like this. While blacksmith Wang is lying on the sofa, drinking beer, watching the messy TV program. Just then, the door was knocked. Blacksmith Wang was not drunk. He remembered the sudden arrival of the police during the day. Very carefully, he first looked through the cat''s eye at the door. After seeing the people outside the door, blacksmith Wang suddenly froze. He licked the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "I''m so handsome. How can I look a little familiar?" At this time, it was Gu Yan standing outside the door. In fact, blacksmith Wang has forgotten the appearance of Gu Yan. After all, he had seen Gu Yan before, that is, when he first came to the provincial capital. At that time, Gu Yan was black and thin. Not to mention, at that time, blacksmith Wang''s attention was on Zhang Lan and Gu Moli. In addition, the light in the corridor is a little dim now, so the blacksmith didn''t see who was outside the door for a moment. But because he was not from the Public Security Bureau, blacksmith Wang relaxed his vigilance. He sewed the door, looked greedily at the beautiful woman outside and said, "who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Molly. I''m her classmate. Are you uncle Gu? Is Molly home, please Gu Yan smiles slightly. Her eyes are clear and pure. In addition, the yellow orange light from the light bulb in the corridor makes her face more beautiful. Although he had just slept with Gu Moli, blacksmith Wang couldn''t help sliding his Adam''s apple slightly. His eyes looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and he couldn''t help swallowing. There was only one crazy idea in his mind. He''s going to sleep with this girl! He has to sleep with this girl! While looking greedily at the beautiful woman''s body, blacksmith Wang could not help rubbing his hands. He cracked his mouth and showed a big yellow tooth, and said with a smile, "Molly is at home, in the inner room, you come in." Wang blacksmith said these words to Gu Yan, and he pretended to shout to Gu Yan, "Molly, your classmate is looking for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 And at the moment when blacksmith Wang turned his head, Gu Yan started. After a while, Gu Yan stepped forward and gave a knife to blacksmith Wang. At the same time, she yelled behind her, "sacks!" Hiding in the dark, Guo Rou rushes in with Zhang Cuihua and directly covers blacksmith Wang''s head with a sack. And then, it''s a one-sided beating. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are both experts in this field. After all, they have practiced on Zhang Cuihua before. In fact, Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to beat others, so she just stood by and watched Gu Yan and Guo Rou fight and kick the man who was covered with sacks. Zhang Cuihua suddenly heard something in the inner room. She was so worried about Gu Moli that she rushed in immediately. As a result, she saw that Gu Moli was only wearing a school shirt on her upper body and nothing on her lower body. Moreover, Gu Moli''s hair was messy, her face was black and blue, her body was mottled with many marks, and even some scars, not only blue and purple, began to ooze blood. Zhang Cuihua screamed in fright, "Molly!" Gu Moli slowly raised her head, she first saw the panic of Zhang Cuihua, a little confused. Did Zhang Cuihua come to save her? No, Zhang Cuihua is very timid. How dare she come to rescue her. Gu Moli looked back at her eyes blurred by blood. A light came from the living room. Before Gu Molly fainted, she saw Gu Yan, who she hated very much. But my heart is relaxed. Yes, Zhang Cuihua certainly did not dare to come, and she could not deal with blacksmith Wang. If it''s Gu Yan, then that''s right. That''s right. Gu Moli passed out directly. Looking at Gu Moli''s scars, Gu Yan squints slightly. This blacksmith Wang is really a beast. She said calmly, "Guo Rou, tie up blacksmith Wang! Zhang Cuihua, go and find two clothes for Gu Moli. Put them on first. " Guo Rou and Zhang Cuihua immediately did what Gu Yan said. And Gu Yan is to go to the door, take out the hidden in the cell phone, dial the police station. Two hours later, Gu Moli was sent to the hospital, and Zhang Cuihua was there with her. And Gu Yan is to sit on the chair of the police station, drank a cold white to open. She said excitedly, "Gu Moli is the daughter of my adoptive mother. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Because I''m going to get married soon, I went to see her. As a result, she was imprisoned and abused by that scum. That scum is too much!" "Don''t get excited, comrade. Speak slowly." "Yes." Gu Yan took a deep breath, as if he wanted to calm down. She continued, "this scum is also from our village. He has a bad reputation. He had two wives before, and they all died. However, he said to the outside world that his two wives could not stand poverty and ran away. People in our village don''t believe it. It''s said that his two wives died. by the way. At the beginning, I was familiar with his daughter. Once, I heard her say that her father never let her go to the cellar. She also said that her cellar stinks. " The policewoman heard that this case is not simple. She immediately let Gu Yan sit down for a while, and then went to ask the leadership. Soon, several people came to take notes for Gu Yan. When Gu Yan came out, it was already midnight. Guo Rou has been waiting for her outside. Guo Rou''s notes have been finished long ago, which is consistent with what Gu Yan said. Seeing Gu Yan come out, she breathed a sigh of relief. There is a police arrangement here to send the two people back to the logistics department. When the police left, Guo Rou said angrily, "how can there be such scum?" Gu Yan smiles indifferently, which is not the same as the uneasiness and excitement when he was taking notes in the public security bureau just now. She hooked the corner of her mouth with a cold smile. "This scum, but the fiance Zhang Lan found for me at the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "What?" Guo Rou was shocked. She has a big mouth. She hasn''t closed it for a long time. Guo Rou can''t even imagine that if Gu Yan didn''t come to the army and didn''t take the college entrance examination, she would go back to her hometown and marry such a scum How miserable her life should be! Gu Yan guessed what she was thinking from Guo Rou''s worried eyes. Gu Yan shook his head slowly and said, "you don''t have to worry. Look at me, it''s not very good now. Since ancient times, evil has been rewarded. Blacksmith Wang, such a heartless scum, will surely be punished by the law! " "Yes Two people because of special reasons, back to bed late, but after making clear the reason, Han Jiao did not embarrass them, let them go back to the dormitory to have a rest. After Gu Yan had a sleep, he woke up a little tired. She looked at the upper berth beside her and found that Zhang Cuihua had not come back. I can''t see that Zhang Cuihua also has such a heavy love and righteousness. She Gu Yan hooks the corner of her mouth and uses her powers to get rid of her tiredness. Then she goes to the reception room and dials Xie Luan. It''s Xie Luan who answers the phone. Hearing Gu Yan''s voice, Xie Luan is very happy. Gu Yan can hear the joy in her voice through the telephone line. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Yan always feels that Xie Luan''s mother is not happy in the Bai family. Although the character of the Bai family is not bad, at least Mr. Bai and Bai Jianjun will not sit in their present position if their character is not good. But to their families It''s a bit of an oversight. Gu Yan loves his mother Xie Luan, so he says, "Mom, do you have time today? I want to invite you to my new home. Of course, the new home is not ready. I don''t know how to put some furniture better. Can you help me? " "Yes This must be OK! As Xie Luan became more and more healthy, she felt that the atmosphere of the home was too low. It''s so depressing. Xie Luan wants to go out for a walk. It''s a pity that Changle recently went on a mission and went to other places. Usually Xie Luan goes out, it must be accompanied by Bai Changle. Gu Yan didn''t want to go to Bai''s, but she didn''t trust Xie Luan alone, so she said, "Mom, then you clean up, and we''ll go to the gate of the courtyard later, right?" "Good!" Xie Luan happily hung up the phone. As soon as she looked back, she saw old man Bai coming out of the building slowly. During this period of time, Bai Laozi has never seen Xie Luan''s smiling face. Today, when he saw that she looked good and the smile on her face had not been taken back, he could not help but ask softly, "Xiao Luan, whose phone did you just answer? How could you be so happy?" Although the old man''s eyes looked forward to it, Xie Luan put away her smile and said softly, "it''s Xiao Yan. She asked me out to go shopping." The white old man absolutely does not admit, in his heart that kind of bad feeling is called jealousy. Gu Yan didn''t recognize him. Gu Yan still doesn''t want to recognize him. The white old man lowered his eyes, the expression on his face became more and more serious, but Xie Luan didn''t think so much. He immediately went upstairs to change his clothes and clean up. When Xie Luan finished packing and went downstairs, he found that master Bai was still standing in the living room. White old man a face of desire to say and stop, there is a word has been wandering in the heart for a long time, but can''t say. At last, it suddenly changed direction. Originally, xiaoluan, you are not in good health. Let me accompany you to see Xiaoyan. Finally, because of face, because of entanglement, it became, "xiaoluan, you just recovered, you should pay attention to some when you go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Xie Luan is slightly stunned. She subconsciously nods her head. Then she wants to say something, only to find that old man Bai has turned around, leaning on crutches and walking upstairs. Although old man Bai''s legs and feet are inconvenient, his back is very straight. Don''t know why, Xie Luan suddenly feel, father-in-law white Qifeng, suddenly a lot of old. Xie Luan cleaned up, out of the door, at the gate of the courtyard, saw Gu Yan. The beautiful face and bright smile of her daughter dispelled all the fog in Xie Luan''s heart. Gu Yan immediately took Xie Luan''s handbag, then took her arm and said, "Mom, let''s go by tram. The house is near the National Defense University." "Good." Xie Luan came out several times before, accompanied by Bai Changle, and then took a special bus. The tram hasn''t been used for some years. Now there are not many people on the tram. Xie Luan is sitting on the tram with a clang sound in her ear. There are lovers in love, holding hands, whispering, do not know what to say, but the expression is very happy. Xie Luan''s tone is a little nostalgic, "when I used to take the tram, I saw that kind of young people engaged in the object, which is much more low-key than now. They can''t hold hands at all, and even two people are quite far away from each other. From time to time, they secretly look at each other, and then move their eyes away in a hurry." Xie Luan suddenly remembered that Bai Jianjun had never accompanied her in a tram. Later, as his position became higher and higher, he not only had a special car, but also a guard. However, when Bai Jianjun was just a platoon leader, he never accompanied her to take a tram. Gu Yan is very sensitive to find that her mother''s mood is down. She immediately digs away from the topic and says, "Mom, do you think my brother has an object? He was driven by my sister. " Gu Yan thought silently in his heart, I''m sorry, brother. You have to sacrifice for a while to make our mother feel high. Sure enough, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Xie Luan''s attention was diverted. She thought about it and said, "although in the marriage of her children, my idea is to let it go, but your brother has never been interested in any kind of girl since he was young." Gu Yan said with a smile, "maybe my brother''s destiny hasn''t appeared yet." Xie Luan nodded. Bai Changle, who is being talked about by his mother and sister, is crawling in a forest on the border of M country. He has camouflage on his face and a straw hat made of branches on his head. Bai Changle felt his nose itchy and wanted to sneeze. His mouth was wide open. When he was about to sneeze, he suddenly put out a white hand and covered his mouth and nose. Bai Changle His face is red, sneezing is choked back the taste is very uncomfortable, more importantly, do not release the hand, special will suffocate! Just as Bai Changle was struggling, she took away her hand when she was considering whether to give her a hand. Bai Changle, like the fish who jumped ashore, gasped, but he didn''t make a sound. As he gasped silently, he complained with his eyes about the originator. A closer look, crawling beside Bai Changle, a woman dressed in covert clothes, delicate features, but look cold, just a look, people will feel cold. The female silk ignores the silent eye accusation of Bai Changle. She picks up the telescope, looks ahead, and then says, "the target is moving north!" With that, she stood up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Bai Changle''s reaction was not slow, and he immediately began to take action. Their task is to track the target and find the nest of the target. After leaving the marking information for the army, the two men immediately followed with great agility and speed. Bai Changle felt that it was necessary to communicate with his temporary partner, even though he had never seen such a cold woman. "I said, Comrade Wen, could you be gentle to me next time? You almost covered me to death just now!" Wen Lan stopped and glanced at Bai Changle coldly. She did not understand why her partner this time was such a talkative person! There seemed to be ice in her eyes. "You were going to sneeze." Wen Lan said without any temperature, "that will disturb the target." "But haven''t I typed yet?" As if with looking at the mentally retarded, Wen Lan took a look at Bai Changle and said coldly, "idiot!" With these words, she turned and left, in the thorny forest, as flexible as a squirrel. Bai Changle was stunned and angry the next moment. Gee, I''ll go to my temper? With long legs, he soon caught up with Wen Lan, and then said very seriously, "Comrade Wen Lan, do you say that about your comrades in arms? This mission is very dangerous. You not only don''t trust your partner, but also slander me. You are not conducive to our internal unity! You... " Wenlan suddenly stopped, she frowned, staring at Bai Changle. Bai Changle felt that the woman''s eyes were too icy. He muttered, "you shouldn''t be named Wen, neither gentle nor warm. You should be named Leng." "Shut up Wen Lan will be bored to death by this man. Although this person is really powerful, especially in tracking technology and anti tracking technology, and even in the fight with the target task, his skill is also very good. But that''s the mouth It''s so broken! What a shame! If not for the sake of his comrades in arms, she would like to shoot him! How annoying! Gu Yan doesn''t know that her elder brother is now provoking a beautiful female iceberg. She has arrived at her new home with Xie Luan. One into the door, see the accumulation of things, Gu Yan a little embarrassed to say, "Mom, here is a bit of a mess, things have just moved over, has not been packed." "I''ll help you clean up," Xie Luan looked at the two bedroom, feeling very warm and comfortable. Sometimes, people just enter a house, there will be a very intuitive first impression. Some houses make people feel depressed and uncomfortable as soon as they enter. Maybe the pattern of the house or the light is not so comfortable. And some houses make people feel comfortable and comfortable as soon as they come in. Gu Yan picked up the sofa beside him and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, you don''t need to clean up. You can help me to make suggestions. You are in charge of the command and I am in charge of the action." "I''m fine. Just don''t do heavy work." Xie Luan looks very good, even can''t imagine, this time last year, she just walked from the gate of hell. Seeing such a healthy and energetic mother, Gu Yan is also very happy. She also knows that now that her mother is better, there is no problem with proper movement. It''s even good for your health. So Gu Yan did not stop, mother and daughter began to clean up together. Xie Luan especially likes the big terrace of the new house. She says with a smile, "this terrace is big enough to put up a shelf beside it and plant grapes. Then when the grapes are ripe, they will hang down. Then under the vine, you can plant a row of strawberries www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "That''s a good idea," she said with a smile. "I like this terrace very much. I feel that I can plant some flowers on it. Then there are small tables and chairs here, where you can drink tea and bask in the sun. By the way, mom, I also picked up a lovely little white cat. I''ll pick it up tomorrow. Then I can hold it and bask in the sun here. " In fact, the size of Gu Yan''s house, even the terrace, is much worse than Bai''s. But don''t know how, Xie Luan listen to Gu Yan while depicting, in the heart gave birth to a touch to contact. Looking at her daughter''s bright smile in the sun, Xie Luan seemed to be infected, and then said softly, "Xiao Yan, when your house is ready, I want to move you here, OK?" Gu Yan nodded, "OK. Mom, I''ve already prepared a guest room for you to come over when you have time. " Gu Yan has thought about this for a long time. After all, Lu Ye is very busy next time. They must get together less and leave more. This situation will last until Gu Yan graduated from the military academy. Moreover, Gu Yan directly missed Xie Luan in his last life. In this life, his mother and daughter have just met each other. Gu Yan subconsciously wants to be close to Xie Luan. But Xie Luan slowly shook his head and said, "Xiao Yan, I mean, I want to live with you for a long time, OK?" Gu Yan a Leng, she thought, or pull Xie Luan''s hand, mother and daughter sit together on the sofa in the living room. Gu Yan said seriously, "Mom, this is my home. That''s your home. You can live as long as you want and come over whenever you want. But you and commander Bai Is something wrong? " Xie Luan''s eyes drooped slightly. Gu Yan holds her mother''s hand. She knows that some things may be really hard to say. If it''s someone else, she must be too lazy to care. But this man is her mother. Gu Yan doesn''t care. She remembered that Bai Jianjun, the commander of the White army in her last life, was indeed an excellent soldier, but he was a little indifferent, or rather careless. In his last life, Bai Jianjun was also very good at Bai Weiyang, even if he didn''t show it, but he connived at Bai Weiyang very much in major events. Maybe I feel that I owe my daughter, so I have to double my compensation. Therefore, Bai Jianjun''s kindness to Bai Weiyang in his last life was not a real kinship. Maybe in his heart, it''s just a kind of compensation. So, how did Bai Jianjun treat Xie Luan? Looking at her daughter''s worried eyes, Xie Luan sighed and said, "Xiao Yan, now that you are married, you will understand. In fact, even if two people fall in love again, if they don''t get along well, they may not be able to live a lifetime. " After all, a lifetime, so long. Gu Yan went to the kitchen, burned a pot of hot water, then poured it out and hung it. Steam swirled in the wind. "Ma, do you love him?" Gu Yan has been worried that his mother Xie Luan married Bai Jianjun to repay her kindness. However, kindness is not love. "I loved..." Xie Luan leans on the sofa and picks up the teapot. The water in the teapot has not cooled down yet. The teapot is a little hot. Yes, I did. That year, she was confused about her past and her future, but the handsome man in military uniform appeared. Obviously her eyes are very cold, but his ears are a little red. At that moment, Xie Luan knew that her heart was full of fireworks and flowers. And then, get married, have children, it''s all natural. It''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Xie Luan''s eyes are a little wet. "Maybe I ask too much." She said with a bitter smile. Gu Yan shook his head, "Mom, it''s easy to fall in love, but hard to stay together. If one side doesn''t pay for anything, and let the other side take on everything, then the feeling will be more and more heavy, and finally can''t bear all the time. This is not what you ask for, but what he has to do as a husband. Although I know that the White army has been busy working most of the time when he grew up, and it is true that the duty and task of a soldier are very important, he will not adjust his time or his mood reasonably. He can treat his soldiers very harshly and coldly. That''s because he can''t treat the task lightly. But when it comes to the relationship between husband and wife, he does the same thing. That''s his mistake. " Gu Yan can''t be close to or hate Bai Jianjun''s father. However, if the other party doesn''t have military status and is still an excellent military status blessing, then she probably hates this father very much. Finally, she concluded, "people who don''t have the ability to love are not worthy of deep love." Xie Luan stared at her daughter, her eyes filled with water vapor. Gu Yan''s words directly came to her heart. The grievances of these years all rush up in an instant. Xie Luan hugs her daughter and sobs. The sadness in the bottom of my heart is always to find a vent. After all, if you are depressed for a long time, it will become an eternal scar. Gu Yan held her mother in her arms and patted her on the shoulder, making her cry. Besides, she remembered Xie Luan in her last life Gu Yan never had a chance to see Xie Luan in her last life. She still heard from others that Xie Luan had been living in a sanatorium because of her poor health. She had been suffering from illness and finally died of depression Mom, in this life, I want you to be healthy! I want you to be happy! Sure! Xie Luan cried for a while, a little tired. Gu Yan tidied up the bed for the second time and opened the curtain to let the sun warm the bed. "Mom, you go to bed and have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and buy some dishes. I''ll make delicious food for you in the evening." Xie Luan also cried a lot in front of her daughter. She was a little embarrassed. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and said, "shall I go with you?" "No, you need to have a rest first, or we''ll make dumplings together when I come back later?" "Good!" Xie Luan tears into a smile, watching her daughter out of the door. Her eyes became very tender. Because Xie Luan knows that Gu Yan is very considerate to set aside independent time for her, so that she can sort out her thoughts. "It''s said that my daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. I don''t realize it until now." Gu Yan has gone downstairs. She has been familiar with the surrounding environment of the community for a long time. Where there is a vegetable market, where can I take a tram. Oh, even where there is a small door to take a shortcut to the National Defense University, Gu Yan knows it all. When she comes to a new place, she always gets familiar with everything around her. It can be said that it''s because Gu Yan doesn''t have a sense of security, but since her last life, Gu Yan has been insisting on it. It''s a habit that goes deep into the marrow. Gu Yan still has Xie Luan in mind. She thinks that Xie Luan''s relationship with Bai Jianjun doesn''t know where she will go in the future. However, no matter what kind of decision Xie Luan made, Gu Yan will definitely support it! As she thought about her mother Xie Luan, she suddenly saw a familiar face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Gu Yan!" The other side was obviously very excited. Gu Yan''s mouth is up and his smile is full. "Chen Yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I went to your pharmacy, I heard your father say that you went to the mountain to collect medicine with the team?" The tall and thin young man standing in front of Gu Yan is Chen Yuan. After Chen Yuan was saved by Gu Yan''s powers before fighting, he actively cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, and later went to the mountain to collect medicine with the team. He is a little bit darker now than before, but his eyes are very bright. Even if he is still a little thin, he is quite different from his former sickly appearance. Chen Yuan is also happy that he can meet Gu Yan here. And he found that Gu Yan was even more beautiful than before, and the burning light she sent out was really dazzling. It''s a big difference from the little girl who came out of the mountain village before. Chen Yuan''s mouth can''t help but rise, and even his ears are burning. But he has always been a very calm person, so Chen Yuan quickly controlled his emotions and asked softly, "Gu Yan, how are you doing recently? By the way, how are your scores in the college entrance examination? " Chen Yuan just came back, many things are still unknown. For example, Gu Yan''s college entrance examination. For example, Gu Yan has already obtained the license with Lu Ye. He had no idea. Gu Yan gave a quiet smile and said, "I''ve been admitted to National Defense University. The school will start on September 1st. And my home is near here, so it''s convenient to go to school in the future. And you? " "My grandmother''s house is in this neighborhood. I''m here to see her this time." Chen Yuan shakes the dish in his net pocket. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, I''m going to buy some dishes, too." Chen Yuanli said, "let''s go together. It happens that I want to buy something else." "All right." Chen Yuan''s performance has always been very polite, and he has a gentle temperament, gentle eyebrows and eyes, and polite speech, which will not make people feel uncomfortable. It''s like warm mountain spring water. More importantly, Gu Yan has always been very interested in Chen Yuan''s going to collect herbs. Although the little jade pendant is as quiet as hibernation during this period of time, and Gu Yan''s ability is seldom used recently, Gu Yan never ignores the little jade pendant. After all, for those herbs, the existence of jade pendant is better than compass and treasure finder. Gu Yan now has a lot of money in his hand, but most of it is either given by the Lu family, or by Xie Luan Bai Changle, or by Lu Ye. Gu Yan felt that he was too poor. The people of the older generation have taught us that we must not sit idly waiting for work. In the future, money will be used in many places. If you can use jade pendant and find more rare herbs, you will have a stable source of income. Chen Yuanyi looked up and saw Gu Yan''s dark eyes. It seemed that there were stars shining inside. His heart, which had been silent for a long time, once again disordered the beat. But Gu Yan didn''t notice this. She asked seriously, "Chen Yuan, how did you harvest this time? Can anyone go? " Chen Yuan found that Gu Yan''s attention was all about collecting herbs. He had to adjust his mood a little bit. Then he said calmly and seriously, "the gathering group I participated in this time was led by a senior traditional Chinese medicine team. At the same time, there were two senior hunters in our team. If you are interested, next time they open a group, I can call you to join us. " "Really?" Gu Yan said excitedly. Even if you know that the other side has no love for themselves, they just regard themselves as a very familiar comrade in arms or a friend. But even so, at this moment, seeing Gu Yan''s flowery smile and bright eyes, Chen Yuan suddenly felt that he was filled with deep feelings. He nodded with a smile. "It''s true, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Two people bought vegetables together, and then went to the community together. Chen Yuan''s grandmother''s house is in a row of buildings behind Gu Yan''s house, which is very close. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I won''t invite you to come here this time. Because I just moved here, many things haven''t been cleaned up. If you are free, let''s have a good time." "Good." Chen Yuan is a little confused. He knows the situation of Gu Yan''s family and is unlikely to move here. After all, the house price here is not cheap, close to the National Defense University. But he is also a person who knows the right way, so he didn''t ask more questions. He thought, Gu Yan must have her own reason and reason, and if the other party doesn''t say it, it''s not good for him to take the initiative to ask. Therefore, although there is a strong heart not to give up, but also some doubts, Chen Yuan still smile, with Gu Yan said goodbye, watched her go upstairs. Gu Yan doesn''t know that Chen Yuan has been standing there for a long time. She is in a good mood now. Just now, she has checked Chen Yuan with her powers and found that Chen Yuan''s body is recovering very well. Chen Yuan is the first friend she came back to know, and she is also a very sincere friend. Seeing that he is much healthier now, Gu Yan is very happy. In addition, we can follow Chen Yuan and them to collect medicine in the future. In this way, not only does Xiao Yupei''s ration increase, but also her purse will become bulging! At the thought of this, Gu Yan is more happy! In this way, she came home with a smile on her lips. Xie Luan actually lay for a while, adjusted her mind, washed her face, and then began to help Gu Yan reorganize the room. Xie Luan said with a smile, "are you going out to meet someone? How can you be so happy?" "Not bad. I met a friend." Gu Yan quickly put all the dishes in the kitchen, then looked at the clean second bedroom and said, "Mom, you can live in this room in the future. If you don''t like the furnishings, let''s change them. I''ll buy you a big bookcase and a desk these days. " Gu Yan knows that her small house can''t compare with the big villa of Bai family, but she still wants to do her best to give her mother the best. She knows that Xie Luan likes reading books best. So Xie Luan''s room must not be without a bookcase. Gu Yan said while gesticulating, "I just want to buy a table and comfortable chair that can put on the terrace, and then build a glass room on the terrace, so that the little meow won''t run out, and in winter, he can also stay on the terrace." Gu Yan is trying her best to think for Xie Luan. How can Xie Luan not know? She looked at it gently and said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll bring all my luggage tomorrow. Xiaoyan, I''ll accompany you to the furniture market. " Bring your luggage tomorrow Before Gu Yan, she felt that her mother Xie Luan was gentle and gentle. However, no matter how gentle she is, there will be times when she is determined. For example, leaving Bai''s house temporarily Mom Xie is very aggressive. Micro Zheng just for a moment, the next moment, Gu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, put his arms around Xie Luan''s neck, said with a smile, "Mom, do what you want, I will always support you!" This is my daughter. Xie Luan''s eyes were a little wet again. Mother and daughter make dumplings together. After eating them, Gu Yan sends Xie Luan back to the compound. And she went directly to the special operations group, and first went to pick up the little white cat. When Xie Luan came back to Bai''s house, it was the nanny who opened the door. The nurse said respectfully, "Ma''am, you''re back. Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll cook something for you... " "My sister-in-law is in good health and in a good mood. She goes around and doesn''t even come back for dinner." Bai Mengchen, sitting in the living room, said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Xie Luan frowned. Her previous relationship with Bai Mengchen was not good, but on the surface, it was OK. Bai Mengchen respected her sister-in-law. But Xie Luan this person, is not easily with others red face. Before the two have been maintaining the most superficial harmony. But now, after Bai Mengchen admitted that she had changed her children, she seems to have torn open the last fig leaf. Bai Mengchen was not a good tempered person. Now she is in a bad mood recently, so she is more free. Here white old man but direct stare a daughter, say, "dream morning, apologize to your sister-in-law!" "No need." Xie Luan''s expression is light. Today, Bai Jianjun came back, and the whole family is not with Uncle Bai Jianxun. Xie Luan came over. She said to Bai Laozi quietly, "Dad, I''m going to go out and live for a while. I''ll tell you." "Where are you going?" Bai Jianjun raised his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of microwave. But it soon disappeared. Here, Bai Mengchen began to be weird again. "I didn''t find it. With my daughter, it''s different. My wings are hard and I''m full of confidence. I want to move out!" "Yes, I have a daughter, but it''s different. Because my daughter is much more sensible than your daughter. In particular, she didn''t hurt people with her own hands. " Xie Luan this time, no longer let Bai Mengchen. She went straight back. The cup in Bai Mengchen''s hand fell on the coffee table, "Xie Luan, what do you mean?" "Oh, call my name directly, even my sister-in-law doesn''t call, but I don''t care about your sister-in-law." although Xie Luan is thinner than Bai Mengchen, her back is straight, and her momentum is not weaker than Bai Mengchen. She said word by word, "Bai Mengchen, we are not finished changing the children''s business!" Mentioned to change a child, Bai Mengchen is a bit short of breath suddenly. What makes her even more depressed is that she didn''t do what she did, but she had to admit it! Bai Jianjun is still iceberg face, he raised his head, said to Xie Luan, "Xiao Luan, is not the dream morning to apologize to you, you will not go?" "Jianjun, up to now, why don''t you understand why I resent you? Of course, what Bai Mengchen lost is our child. How can you be so indifferent all the time? " If Xie Luan has hatred and resentment for Bai Mengchen. Then she was deeply disappointed in her husband Bai Jianjun. White old son cough a, say, "small Luan, you don''t excite, pay attention to the body." "Dad, Xiaoyan, I''m so disappointed in this family." Xie Luan finished this sentence, turned around and went upstairs. Bai Mengchen sneered, "who is she, and she is disappointed in this family?" "Enough!" Bai Jianjun suddenly roared. He took a deep look at Bai Mengchen, and then said, "Mengchen, it seems that you have forgotten what I said last time! Then, in the future, don''t call me brother! " With these words, Bai Jianjun raised his leg and went upstairs. Bai Mengchen was biting her teeth. She turned her head and said, "Dad, do you hear me? You see, brother, for the sake of a woman, he even ignored his sister! " "Mengchen, xiaoluan is your sister-in-law. Besides, I told you a long time ago that she is our family." Bai Laozi looked at his daughter indifferently, "what happened to Weiyang''s change of surname and change of Hukou?" "It''s already under processing..." Bai Mengchen gritted her teeth. She knew that she was thankless, but she had to do it. It''s like eating a fly. The white old man lowered his eyes and said, "why do you talk to your sister-in-law like that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Dad, as you can see, what was her attitude towards me just now? She has always been soft and weak before. She must have been pretending! It''s so hateful There was a bang. White master directly dropped the cup to the ground, he looked up and said coldly, "such a simple thing, but you can''t think clearly all the time. Since you can''t think clearly, go to the hospital and calm down! When do you want to know and when will you go home again? " Bai Mengchen is silly. She looked at the white old man in surprise, "Dad, are you driving me away?" Old man Bai waved his hand a little tired and said, "let''s go." He got up slowly, and then with a crutch, step by step, walked up the stairs. And Bai Mengchen, who is about to be forty, looks at his father''s back and gets red under his eyes for the first time. She did not know, originally all good, why can become like this? It''s all Xie Luan''s fault! Blame that Gu Yan! Of course, we have to blame Bai Weiyang! Here Xie Luan is packing in the room. Bai Jianjun is standing at the door, looking at his wife''s back. Suddenly he is a little timid. Xie Luan looked back and saw him. But just for a moment, eyes are very calm, without any ripples. So she turned around and went on packing quietly. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Bai Jianjun suddenly felt a little nervous. He was also used to many big scenes. Even the supreme leader ordered him to carry out very important tasks in the face of danger. He was not so nervous as he is now. Clenched fist, he just said softly, "Xiao Luan, are you going to live there?" "Yes." "Well When will you be back? " In fact, what Bai Jianjun wants to say more is why he wants to live and whether he can not. But he found it difficult to ask these two questions. In other words, he has no position to ask. Xie Luan''s hand that collects things slightly pauses for a while, then turn a head, seriously looking at the man standing at the door. Although the man has been on the age, but still tall, his face rarely rich expression, most of the time, a little cold, cool. She suddenly remembered what Xiaoyan had said. It''s easy to fall in love, but hard to stay together. What''s more, the so-called mutual protection must be paid by two people at the same time. If it has been a person to pay, then certainly one day in the future, that person will be tired. Now Xie Luan has this kind of tired feeling. She lowered her eyes, looked sad, and shook her head slowly. "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know?" Bai Jianjun strode over, his face flashed a touch of urgency, "xiaoluan, I know you are still angry with Mengchen, I have taught her, dad also said she, you don''t get angry again." "Jianjun, do you love me?" Xie Luan raised her head, and her eyes were full of steam. "I always thought that you were just not good at expressing your feelings. But now I know I''m wrong. " Some people are not good at words, can not say love, but will use their own practical actions to express love and care. But if you don''t say love, and don''t do anything to protect love Well, maybe it''s just not love. Bai Jianjun was stunned. He frowned and felt as if he had been hollowed out. No, it''s not like that! He closed his eyes a little painfully, thought for a moment, then opened his eyes, "Xiao Luan, it''s not what you think..." "Well, no matter before or after, I don''t want to think about it. I''m too tired," Xie Luan Tsang Huang said with a smile, but in the grievance of that smile, with a trace of firmness, "build the army, let''s separate for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Xiao Luan!" "Although you don''t usually go home, we don''t get along day and night," Xie Luan said with a wry smile. She turned around and continued to pack up her clothes. But Bai Jianjun seemed to be set there. His body was stiff and his heart was too painful to breathe. Xie Luan was standing a few steps away from him. But at this moment, Bai Jianjun suddenly felt, what is close at hand, just like the end of the world. Sunlight through the window, hit in, half light and half dark, bedroom inside quiet let a person more lonely. Xie Luan, with her back to Bai Jianjun, was already in tears. As she said to Gu Yan before, she loved Bai Jianjun, not because of repaying kindness, but because of real heart and deep feeling. Maybe Let''s separate for a period of time and calm down with each other. It''s good for everyone. This night, although Bai Jianjun stayed, the couple shared a bed, but it was a strange dream. It''s that two people can''t sleep, but they have to pretend to be asleep in each other''s eyes. In this way, each heart, until dawn. The next morning, Xie Luan continued to pack her books in several boxes, and the rest was clothes. Bai Jianjun went to the army early in the morning. And the white old man looked at Xie Luan so many luggage, also a little confused. "Xiaoluan, you are..." "Dad, I told you yesterday that I would go to live in Xiaoyan for a while." Xie Luan said lightly, and then went directly to the phone and dialed Gu Yan''s cell phone. "Xiaoyan, it''s me. Come and help me move things. There are a lot of things. Do you think you can call someone to help me?" Gu Yan just picked up xiaobaimiao. She knew that Xie Luan would have a lot of books, so she immediately nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll call two comrades in arms to help me." Gu Yan puts down the phone and immediately goes to call Guo rou. Without saying a word, Guo Rou shouts Xu Miaomiao and comes to help Gu Yan. As for Zhang Cuihua, she had been in the hospital with Gu Moli before. She just came back, but she was not in a good condition. And Guo Rou knew that Zhang Cuihua was not so reliable, so she didn''t take her to the compound. Soon, Gu Yan meets Guo Rou and Xu Miaomiao. Three people jump on the jeep borrowed from Li Haili and go to the military compound. Gu Yan asked, "what did Zhang Cuihua say when she came back?" "Yes, that Gu Molly seems silly. The doctor diagnosed that she was in a trance due to too much stimulation recently, and there was no family to pick her up, so she planned to send her to a sanatorium after her trauma was cured. " Some sanatoriums are public welfare, although the environment may not be so perfect, but also fully equipped. Gu Yan suddenly raised his head and asked, "you just said that Gu Moli has been too stimulated recently?" "Well, I don''t know how long she was imprisoned by that scum," Guo Rou said indignantly, a little bit of feminism. "That scum should be shot!" "The comrades of the public security bureau have been involved in this case. I think the blacksmith Wang will not be able to walk for a few days." That blacksmith Wang can''t escape the punishment of the law! But Gu Yan is concerned about another thing. That is, according to the time, Gu Molly should not have met Wang blacksmith for more than three days, but the doctors said that she had been stimulated too much recently, leading to a trance. Blacksmith Wang''s abuse just crushed the last straw on the camel. Is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 A light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. She said to Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, do you have time in the afternoon? Accompany me to the hospital to see Gu Moli. " "Yes." Guo Rou will soon finish her training in the logistics department. Her student status is already in the National Defense University. In fact, Li Haili and Han Jiao don''t care much about Guo Rou these days. But Xu Miao can''t. The tall and powerful girl gave Gu Yan a shy smile. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Gu Yan, I have to go back to the army this afternoon. Maybe I can''t accompany you." Although Xu Miaomiao doesn''t know who Gu Moli is, she also knows that this person is a hometown with Gu Yan and Zhang Cuihua. But she felt it was better to say it. This shy and honest girl. Gu Yan smiles a little and says, "well, it''s OK. You can come to help me carry things today. I''m very grateful to you." With a smile, Xu Miaomiao has no city in his eyes. In fact, Gu Yan is a little envious of this simple Xu Miaomiao. Although her family background is general, looking at her temperament, her family should also be the kind of honest people who are easy to get along with. Simple people, surrounded by a simple environment, will be very happy. Simple, peaceful, is true. Gu Yan is envious, but she knows that she may never be like Xu Miao Miao. He suffered so much in his last life that he died in prison. It''s hard for her to be pure after her rebirth. I was kind, but life was hard. Here, Gu Yan took two comrades in arms to Bai''s home in the military compound. The jeep borrowed from Li Haili in the logistics department was driven by a 30-year-old veteran with a very honest appearance. The four of them soon helped Xie Luan carry the books and clothes into the car. The white man didn''t show up. He sat in his study in a mixed mood and didn''t say a word. I really don''t know what to say. In other words, what can be said. Gu Yan doesn''t like the rest of the Bai family and doesn''t want to meet any of them. Guo Rou grew up in the same compound. She asked straightforwardly, "aunt Xie, why is it so quiet at home? Are they not at home?" In addition to Xie Luan, Guo Rou only saw a cleaning nanny. Xie Luan did not say much, but faintly smile, vaguely said, "they are busy." "Ah, yes. I''ve always heard that the White army elder is busy and is in the army all day." After listening to Guo Rou''s words, Xie Luan''s face flashed a touch of loneliness. Gu Yan saw that her mother Xie Luan must have remembered the conflict with Bai Jianjun again. She directly kicked Guo Rou, then went to Xie Luan''s side and said, "Mom, get in the car. I picked up the little white cat in the morning, and I don''t know if this little guy will make a mess at home. If we don''t go back, we may not know if our family will be upset by that little guy. " Sure enough, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Xie Luan was distracted. She immediately said nervously, "ah, you''ve been taken back? Don''t let the cat run out of the window screen of the glass room on the terrace. " On the other side, Guo Rou was still struggling one moment ago. Why did Gu Yan kick her? The next moment, her eyes lit up and she said, "ah, Gu Yan, you have a cat? Ha ha, I like small animals best. I''m going to your house to pick up the cat Then the topic was biased by the success of a kitten. A group of people immediately went to jeep and headed for Gu Yan''s new home. And the white old man upstairs didn''t control himself. He went to the balcony and looked at the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Bai Qifeng sighed. Yes, this home is really too quiet. It was as quiet as if no one lived in it. The eldest son doesn''t care about the family, but the second daughter is a little confused recently, while the younger son is more likely to let himself go and hardly go home. As for the two children Changle recently went on a mission. He was in the army and didn''t go home often. As for the other one Old man Bai sighed again. Up to now, Gu Yan is still unwilling to forgive their Bai family and return to their Bai family. As for Weiyang, it happened so long that she didn''t even show her face and stayed at the Lin family like that. After so many years of kindness It''s all in vain. How lonely is the Bai family on this side of baiqifeng, and how busy it is when we just get back to the Lu family in Zhoucheng. The family is happily preparing for the wedding of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Qin Lanzhi has been more and more satisfied with Gu Yan''s daughter-in-law since she successfully met Mrs. Lin and doubted her life. After all, this girl is excellent and can give her a long face. So from the initial disagreement to the present Qin Lanzhi said solemnly to his son Lu Ye, "ah ye, such a good daughter-in-law, you have to watch it. Ah, you are about to report to the snow wolf brigade. What can Yan Yan do? Otherwise, would you like to have a child first? " Qin Lanzhi''s idea is a bit conservative. She thinks that if she has children, she can tie up such an excellent daughter-in-law. In fact, although Lu Ye is not willing to live apart from Gu Yan, he knows better that he can''t bind Gu Yan with one child. His ideal and career are supported by Gu Yan. He has no reason not to support Gu yanheel''s ideals and career. Until now, Lu Ye clearly remembers that Gu Yan''s ideal is to be a military doctor. Lu Ye didn''t rush to talk about it, because he knew his mother. If he said he would not have a baby at this time, his mother would be upset. At that time, I will be angry again. So the head of Lu University tactfully changed the topic and said, "Mom, how do you always praise Yan Yan now? I remember before, you were not satisfied with Yan Yan." Qin Lanzhi was taken astray by her son all of a sudden. She said falsely, "I didn''t know much about Yan Yan at that time. It''s also your fault. I made friends with Yan, and I didn''t take that girl home early and introduce her to us." Qin Lanzhi didn''t like looking after Yan before, and he wanted song Yaqin to be his daughter-in-law, which was a stain on Qin Lanzhi. When Lu Ye mentioned it, Qin Lanzhi felt short of breath. But in private, Qin Lanzhi is secretly glad, fortunately did not miss so excellent, so beautiful daughter-in-law! See mother no longer mention let Yan Yan give birth to the thing, ordered the banquet of Lu Ye returned to his room, dialed Gu Yan''s that cell phone. When Lu Ye calls Gu Yan, Gu Yan is catching a cat with Guo rou. Little white cat suddenly came to a strange environment, was frightened, and then hide. The cell phone was connected soon. Through the phone, Lu ye heard his daughter-in-law breathing heavily. Lu Da''s head was stunned and asked, "Yan Yan, did you go running?" "No," Gu Yan said, holding the phone and staring at the white figure squatting on the top of the cabinet, "I''m catching a cat. The little guy is scared and hiding. Ouch, and the speed is as fast as lightning. It''s too hard to catch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Listening to her words, Lu Ye imagines the scene: little white cat running everywhere, Gu Yan is chasing after her, her face is red, and her forehead may be full of sweat. From time to time, Gu Yan may even fork his waist and roar at the cat. Head Lu felt a little itchy. He whispered, "I want to go back and catch the cat with you, too." "What?" Gu Yan didn''t hear clearly, and then she saw that little white cat was trying to get to the terrace. The glass room on the terrace was not ready yet! She immediately stepped forward and quickly closed the door which had opened a gap. Then Guo Rou rushed up and held the kitten down. Two people very tacit understanding to escape the failure of the small white cat into the cage. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "finally caught this little bastard." Lu Ye is at the other end of the phone, scratching his heart and liver. He wants to appear beside his daughter-in-law immediately. He asked curiously, "why do you have to catch it? She likes to squat on the top of the wardrobe. Let her squat. " "No, the window on the terrace outside is not ready. I''m afraid the kitten will fall down accidentally." Gu Yan sat down on the sofa with a sigh of relief. I feel more tired than running 3000 meters. Guo Rou is squatting over there. Xu Miaomiao has already gone back. When Xie Luan sees that the two children are exhausted, she immediately goes to the kitchen to boil water. Gu Yan on the sofa, came a ge you paralysis. She asked, "chief Lu, are you chagang?" "Yes," Lu Ye admitted boldly, "I don''t trust to leave my beautiful daughter-in-law at home alone." "Come on, don''t be poor." Gu Yan pursed her mouth, then asked, "did you go back to work without a rest? Ye, the wedding can be simpler. I don''t care about it. " "But I care," Lu Ye said very seriously, "to be my Lu Ye''s woman, you will not be wronged at all! Yan Yan, I will not say false big empty words, I will only say, I love you, so I will do my best to give you the best of everything Gu Yan was caught off guard again by Lu Da''s exclusive love words. She thought that after listening so many times before, she would be very calm and used to it. But Gu Yan found that he was wrong. Every time I hear Lu ye say these love words, Gu Yan will blush like her first love and her heart beats. Most importantly, she deeply appreciates her rebirth at the bottom of her heart. If there was no rebirth, she would not have such a good man! Gu Yan''s cheek was slightly hot. She even felt that the mobile phone she was holding was a little hot. After a long time, she said softly, "ah ye, I remember every love word you said. If you dare to regret it in the future... " "I won''t regret saying these love words. I don''t regret doing anything. I just regret that I didn''t meet you earlier." When Gu Yan hung up the phone, she was still a little distracted. Too happy, too sweet, always let the rebirth has been nervous Gu Yan feeling is not too realistic. It''s just a phone call. But it makes Gu Yan''s heart as sweet as honey. Guo Rou, who has been teasing the cat for a while, but is directly despised by the cat master, looks up and sees Gu Yan with a mobile phone, red cheeks and high mouth She said to Xie Luan in a low voice, "aunt Xie, I''ve heard that people in love have negative IQ. Do you think Gu Yan has become a fool?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Gu Yan''s eyebrows pulled out, raised his head and looked at Guo Rou with half a smile, "Guo Rou, what did you say just now?" "I didn''t say anything, but I said, oh, your kitten is so cute. Do you have a good name?" Guo Rou is very spineless and squats down to tease the kitten again. Gu Yan ha ha laughs a, be regarded as Rao Guo rou. Xie Luan smiles and squints. She watched her daughter Gu Yan go to tease the cat, and then began to seriously think about the name of the kitten, suddenly feel, such a life, simple and warm. It''s something Xie Luan never had. No, there was a time when she was forgotten before she was a teenager. Those forgotten family members were once so warm. Here, Gu Yan didn''t notice that her mother Xie Luan was distracted. She squatted in front of the cage and looked at the little white cat waving her little paws. She thought about it seriously and said, "this little cat is not gentle at all. Would you like to call it xiaorou?" Not gentle Guo Rou Guo Rou rolled a big white eye, "if you want me to say it, it''s better to call Xiaoyan. This kitten is very good-looking." Gu Yan said with a smile, "in your eyes, I have always been a beauty." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, your face is getting thicker and thicker! " Guo Rou sighed, "I really miss the quiet little girl who just arrived at the logistics department before." Gu Yan sipped his lips and said, "indeed, the day I just went to the logistics department to report, it was quite quiet. But you can''t be quiet. You just slap the pillow on Zhang Cuihua''s face. " Then, several people fight together. Later, Han Jiao criticizes them and punishes them collectively. It''s been such a long time, but when I think of that scene, it seems as if it happened yesterday. Guo Rou beside the feeling, "time too fast, such as a fleeting moment, years urge people old ah." After hearing this, Xie Luan could not help laughing. She said with a smile, "how old are you. And after a while, you''re going to report to the National Defense University, aren''t you Mentioning the National Defense University, Guo Rou suddenly sharpened her fist, nodded excitedly and said, "I''m looking forward to it! Then I can practice shooting every day and learn so many guns Guo rouxuan''s major is dealing with all kinds of weapons all day long. Her future wish is to be a special soldier. Gu Yan shook his head helplessly. It seems that Guo Rou is already on the road of a woman man. Sahuan is running farther and farther. In fact, Gu Yan had thought that Guo Rou and her brother Bai Changle were quite compatible. In his last life, he had never heard of other people. But as they become more familiar with each other, Gu Yan finds that Guo Rou can become friends and friends with her elder brother Bai Changle, but it''s hard to become a couple. It''s really because both of them are optimists, and both of them are a little Rough. However, Gu Yan thinks that it''s better to let things go naturally, and the subjectivity of this matter is particularly strong. He can never use his own point of view to force interference in other people''s decisions. That is to say, you think she is suitable for him. But you are not themselves. You don''t know what kind of person is the most suitable one. For example, later, some of Gu Yan''s colleagues said very irritably that they gave her a blind date at home. They thought that she was suitable for that blind date in all aspects, but she didn''t like that person. So, appropriate, not love. And love, there is no reason to say! Finally, Gu Yan gave the kitten a name, Xiao AI. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Because Gu Yan and Guo Rou are going to the hospital to take care of Molly, Xie Luan stays at home and just arranges the books she brings. And Gu Yan afternoon also about the master to measure the size of the balcony, ready to make the glass room as soon as possible, home also have to leave a person in. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are walking on the road, both of them are tall, one looks gorgeous, the other looks heroic. Although she didn''t wear military uniform, her temperament was different from that of an ordinary 20-year-old girl. Guo Rou asked curiously, "Gu Yan, you want to find that Gu Moli. Do you need to shout Zhang Cuihua?" "No, it has nothing to do with her." Gu Yan narrowed her eyes. At this time, her expression was very serious, because there was one thing that stuck in her heart. That is to find out the evidence that Bai Weiyang killed Zhang Lan! Although according to various clues, Gu Yan has deduced that Gu Moli appeared in the hospital at that time, and most likely saw the scene of Bai Weiyang''s killing. But why didn''t Gu Moli stop it? Zhang Lan is her mother after all. Is it because Gu Moli is too timid?! This is a doubtful point. We need to confront Gu Moli directly and confirm it. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "before I heard that Bai Weiyang was pregnant and in poor health. He said he would take a year off school. Is there such a thing?" "Yes, I heard about it. Although Bai Weiyang is the same age as us, she jumped the grade before, and then entered the National Defense University one year ahead of schedule, majoring in military medicine.... " Guo Rou directly stopped, raised her head, looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "in that case, wouldn''t she become your classmate?" Gu Yan studied military medicine. Even if it''s not necessarily in a class, it must be in a department. Students in the same department often have big classes together. Gu Yan has thought about this possibility for a long time, and she is quite calm. "Although I am also looking forward to being a classmate with Bai Weiyang, with my understanding of her, she will not be willing to be a classmate with me after a year''s repetition." This is no doubt a slap in the face for the arrogant Bai Weiyang. For this point, Guo Rou nodded in agreement. But the next moment, Gu Yan said very sincerely, "but I really want to be classmates with her. Since she doesn''t repeat, I''ll skip." That''s a bit arrogant. And it''s a little wilted. But Guo Rou feels that Gu Yan has nothing wrong with it, and no one will doubt its authenticity. Because she takes care of her face, she has this kind of strength! In fact, it''s very difficult to jump a grade in the University, which is even more difficult than Gu Yan''s participation in the college entrance examination. The universities of this era are especially high in gold, not to mention the key military universities, which are ordinary junior colleges. They can be admitted to the universities, and they will be directly assigned jobs in the future. Guo Rou nodded heavily, "I heard that you can apply for a grade jump in advance, but the exam is very strict. Gu Yan, I''m optimistic about you. When you succeed in the grade jump and become Bai Weiyang''s classmate, I must be at the scene. " She laughed and continued, "Bai Weiyang must be out of breath by then! Think about that scene, it''s cool! " Gu Yan smiles. She''s looking forward to that. As they spoke, they went to the hospital where Gu Molly was. Into the hospital, soon came to the door of Gu Molly''s ward. As soon as they got to the door, they heard Gu Moli''s scream, "I didn''t see it! I didn''t see it! I don''t see anything After hearing this, Gu Yan''s expression suddenly became serious. Her eyes, also more and more chilly! It seems that What does Gu Moli really know! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Gu Yan opened the door and saw a nurse standing there with a bad face. Next to him was a man wearing glasses, looking at him in his thirties. The man''s temperament is very elegant, and his eyebrows and eyes are gentle, which is different from Chen Yuan''s. Because Gu Yan keenly noticed that the man''s eyes, as well as some subconscious actions on his hands, actually had certain psychological implications. He is a senior psychologist. The sudden entrance of Gu Yan and Guo Rou also attracted the attention of the man and the little nurse. The man''s placid expression, Mou Guang is habitually looking at Gu Yan and Guo rou. To is the face very ugly little nurse first opened a mouth, "who are you?" "We sent Gu Molly here." Gu Yan said quietly, her eyes did not go to see the psychologist. Gu Yan knew this person in his last life, but there was no intersection. I just know that this person is very mild on the surface, but in fact, he is very dark. What''s more, he''s a loner. He gives everyone a good impression, but he never hears about who he''s close to in private. This kind of person is terrible. Gu Yan, who always lived like a frightened bird in his last life, would not be close to such a dangerous person. Gongsun Yu. Because Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, it was rumored that if he looked at this man for more than one minute, he would tell all his secrets under the hypnosis and guidance of the other. As a reborn person, Gu Yan, who also has powers, should not be close to such a dangerous person as Gong SunYu at this time! But sometimes it is like this, you do not close to danger, danger will take the initiative to close to you. Gongsun Yu just looked at each other and knew that the two girls were soldiers. The momentum of the two girls is very strong, like a sword. And one of the more beautiful women soldiers, even subconsciously resisted his examination? It''s kind of interesting. At this time, Gu Moli, sitting on the hospital bed, looked up and saw Gu Yan. The next moment she screamed, "Gu Yan is evil! Gu Yan is evil! " A few people suddenly a Leng. Gongsun Yu, in particular, once again looked at Gu Yan with his scanning eyes. Gu Yan nodded calmly and said, "well, when I was in my hometown before, I pretended to be a ghost to scare Gu Molly." Guo Rou Gongsun Yu This time, it was the little nurse''s mouth again. She was a little surprised and said, "so you are the patient''s family member, so it''s easy to do. In this situation, she can only be sent to a sanatorium or a mental hospital..." "You can send her wherever you want," Gu Yantan said innocently. "I was abducted and sold by her mother, so I have no obligation to support her." "Then her family..." "Her former dependent mother just passed away." Gu Yan seems to be answering the little nurse''s words, but in fact, her eyes are tightly fixed on Gu Moli. Sure enough, when Gu Yan said Zhang Lan''s death, Gu Moli''s body was stiff, and then subconsciously hid herself in the quilt. She was afraid of something. Gu Yan squinted. Maybe others didn''t notice this little detail, but Gongsun Yu could see it clearly. He was very observant originally, so he saw the female soldier named Gu Yan and deliberately said that sentence. Then the mentally unstable patient was subconsciously very afraid and resistant. Gongsun Yu touched his chin. It seems that this matter is very complicated, but also very interesting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 When Gong SunYu went out with the little nurse, Gu Yan''s heart was relaxed. At the same time, Guo Rou is also relieved. She patted her chest and said, "that man was terrible just now. Is he a doctor?" "It''s a doctor," Gu Yan nodded. She was surprised that Guo Rou also responded. But then she thought that Guo Rou''s military capabilities were super strong. In addition, Gongsun Yu didn''t restrain his breath at all just now. Guo Rou couldn''t feel it. That''s strange. Think of here, Gu Yan added, "he is a psychologist." Guo Rou''s eyes widened. "A psychiatrist? no wonder! This kind of person is the most terrible, holding a pocket watch in front of your eyes, and then said, sleep! And then you''ll go to sleep! " Guo Rou shuddered, "I''m not afraid of real swords and guns. I''m most afraid of this kind of people who play Yin!" Gu Yan agrees. However, what she knows better is that if Guo Rou really enters the front-line army in the future, she may have to be on guard against those intrigues in addition to real weapons. After all, Guo Rou''s heart is too big. If she really meets someone like Gongsun Yu, she will suffer every minute. Gu Yan shook his head and chuckled. He must have thought too much. Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou should not be able to fight. Gongsunyu is just an episode. Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Gu Moli, who is sitting shivering on the bed. He slowly walks over and sits beside her hospital bed. Gu Moli covered her quilt and only showed her face. Her eyes were in a panic. There were traces on her face that had been beaten by blacksmith Wang before. The wound was not healed. Gu Yan did not expect that Gu Moli in her life had become what she is today. In his last life, Gu Yan also hated Gu Molly. Gu Moli has no brain. She has been working in collusion with Zhang Lan and has done a lot of harm to Gu Yan. Even Gu Moli wants to climb onto Lu Ye''s bed. In my life, I changed some things, caused the butterfly effect, and became what I am today. At the beginning, Zhang Lan and Gu Moli pushed Gu Yan into the fire pit of blacksmith Wang. Recently, Gu Moli was the one who made the same mistake. Feng Shui takes turns. There is no revenge, but Gu Molly now all, also mainly her mother Zhang Lan do evil. If Zhang Lan had not provoked blacksmith Wang before, there would have been nothing tragic about Gu Molly today. Because what blacksmith Wang did to Gu Moli was not only physical injury, but also psychological trauma. Cause and effect revenge, heaven spared who. Gu Yan sat by the bed and looked at Gu Molly gently. "Gu Molly, how do you feel now?" "You, you?" "I''m Gu Yan." Gu Moli''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. She paused, and then seemed to have a sudden realization. The next moment, her eyes were staring big. "Gu Yan! Aren''t you evil? How are you Now Gu Moli still remember Gu Yan, but her memory is a bit confused. Gu Yan nodded calmly, "well, I''m fine." "Oh, OK, ok..." Gu Moli lowered her head and looked at the quilt in a daze. Gu Yan looked at her and observed the subtle changes in her expression, even the clear and confused eyes. She said suddenly, "Gu Moli, actually I''m not your sister, and your sister is someone else." Gu Moli raised her head a little confused and looked at Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and said softly, "it seems you don''t know. However, you may not be familiar with that person. At most, that person helped you when you entered the school. " Gu Moli''s body suddenly froze, she raised her head in surprise. Gu Yan looked at her eyes seriously and said slowly, "her name is Bai Weiyang." "Ah The next moment, Gu Mo Li let out a scream, the whole person suddenly convulsed, she wrapped herself in the quilt, constantly shaking. "I didn''t see it! I didn''t see anything! Don''t come here, don''t come here! " "Gu Molly, I know what you see. Pretending not to see it doesn''t protect yourself. After all, that person, even Zhang Lan dares to kill, she even dares to kill her own mother, and you are just her sister, or the sister she despises! " If you look up to Gu Moli, at the beginning, Bai Weiyang would not let people throw Gu Moli into the most chaotic vocational school. After Gu Yan finished this sentence, Gu Moli''s scream stagnated for a moment, and the next moment her scream sounded again. Guo Rou looked at all this a little confused. Soon, the scream attracted all the nurses and doctors. Some nurses went to appease Gu Moli. Gu Moli struggled very hard, and then kept screaming. Later, her throat was hoarse. Finally, the nurse had to give her a sedative. Or the beginning of the little nurse, face ugly to Gu Yan two people said, "the patient mood is unstable, please leave first." Gu Yan didn''t embarrass the nurse either. She nodded and pulled Guo Rou out. But when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, turned her head, and said to Gu Moli, who had just been sedated, "Gu Moli, if you think about it, just come to me." Gu Moli, who had been lying motionless on the bed, flashed her eyes slightly. Gu Yan has turned around and left the ward. Guo Rou didn''t understand, "Gu Yan, what you just meant was white..." She looked around and felt that Bai Weiyang was a murderer. It''s hard to say for the time being. After all, there are many people in the hospital now. She hesitated. But if you don''t ask clearly, there is something like cat''s paw in your heart. Gu Yan didn''t want to explain it to Guo rou. She knew that Guo Rou was smart. When she went back, Guo Rou wanted to ask, so Gu Yan would naturally say. Now there are so many people in the hospital, who knows who is familiar with Bai Weiyang. But two people did not walk a few steps, suddenly in front of a man. The man was wearing grey trousers and white shirt. The button was buttoned to the neck meticulously. Gold rimmed glasses, a little dazzled by the sun. "Two comrades, can we have a chat?" Gongsun Yu smiles. Obviously this person is laughing, but Gu Yan is on guard. He doesn''t relax at all and looks at gongsunyu tightly. Guo Rou was very resistant to the psychiatrist, she immediately said, "we don''t know you, there''s nothing to talk about!" With these words, Guo Rou pulls Gu Yan away. Without taking two steps, I heard the man behind me say gently, "do you want Gu Moli to appear in court as a witness?" Gu Yan suddenly stopped. Guo Rou was confused. Gu Yan turned around and looked at Gongsun Yu in front of her. She had known for a long time that she had to be far away from this person. This kind of intelligent person who is close to the demon and has a too accurate grasp of people''s psychology is really terrible. The atmosphere was a little subtle for a moment. Guo Rou''s whole body is against the psychiatrist. Just when she can''t stand the atmosphere and wants to break the jar, Gu Yan opens her mouth. She said, "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Half an hour later, three people came to a small teahouse. Guo Rou looks warily at the man sitting opposite them. The man is making tea gracefully. The action is just right, but it also reveals a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder everywhere. Guo Rou whispered to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, do you think he will poison the tea?" Gongsun Yu shook his hand with the teapot. But Gu Yan pursed her mouth and lowered her voice cooperatively, saying, "I don''t know if he will poison, but you should be careful of him. He may hypnotize us quietly. After all, he is a psychologist." Guo Rou was shocked immediately. Gongsun Yu can''t listen any more. He looked up and said, "how do you know I''m a psychologist?" "You haven''t said, why do you know why we came to Gu Moli?" Gu Yan is neither humble nor arrogant, neither urgent nor slow. Although they haven''t dealt with each other directly in their last life, and Gu Yan also wants to avoid this person, now that he''s face-to-face, Gu Yan won''t give advice. Gongsunyu''s fingers knocked on the table for three times. Then he raised his head. He was about to open his mouth, but Gu Yan opened it first. "Mr. Gongsun, please don''t give us any more psychological hints," she said with a quiet smile, but her eyes were firm. "In addition, if you are just curious about this matter, you can stop there!" Gu Yan said that this sentence was very calm, and his expression didn''t change at all. Gongsun Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, but then he finally stopped making any psychological suggestions and guidance. He reached out his hand and said very seriously, "Hello, comrade, I''m Gongsun Yu." "Hello, I''m Gu Yan, and this is my comrade in arms, Guo rou." Gu Yan calmly answered, gently shook hands, and took it back. She then said directly, "I suspect that Gu Moli witnessed a murder. But when I arrived at her place with my comrades in arms, I saw that she was being bullied and imprisoned by that middle-aged man. I think you know what happened to her before." Gongsun Yu nodded. Gu Yan continued, "I really want Gu Moli to be a witness, but she''s in an unstable mood now, sometimes sober, sometimes confused." "I can help you, but can you tell me which department you are and how old you are?" "Why do you look so serious, but in fact you are so unorthodox!" Guo Rou said it directly. Gongsun Yu Gu Yan also looked at him, narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Gongsun, is that why you want to help us? If that''s the case, I''m afraid we can''t be at ease for you to help If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Although Gu Yan''s understanding of gongsunyu in his last life, this man should not be a bad man, but he knows people, faces and hearts. In his last life, Gu Yan thought that Bai Weiyang was a very gentle woman. Gongsun Yu suddenly found out that the girl was really hard and soft. She looked very quiet, but she was as sharp as a sword. He thought about it and said, "I can''t say my purpose for the moment. However, I''m Gu Moli''s attending doctor. I have a way to make her recover, but I''m not sure whether she is willing to testify for you. " "That''s all for today." Gu Yan pulls Guo Rou to get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 In the face of their sudden departure, Gongsun Yu took a sip of tea and said softly, "in a month or so, her mental state will be basically stable. When you want to find her, go to Xishan rehabilitation center. " Gu Yan''s steps stopped for a moment, but the next moment, he continued to walk outside. Since Gu Yan left, Guo Rou must have left with her. Gongsunyu was not in a hurry. He sat there calmly drinking tea, looking at the two female soldiers who were walking away slowly outside the window. To be honest, the quality of these two women soldiers is good. However, the short hair female soldier''s temperament is a little impulsive, and she still needs to be polished. And the other There are no shortcomings. Gongsun Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. He was only twenty years old, but he was mature, calm and intelligent. When he got to this situation, he had no shortcomings. This is the strangest thing. He had another cup of tea at a leisurely pace. It seems that we need to investigate again. This way, Guo Rou had to go back to the logistics department. Two of them stopped by and went to the logistics department first. She felt very puzzled along the way. "This gongsunyu looks strange. Ah, Gu Yan, do you think he will take a fancy to you? " Guo Rou finished this sentence and looked at Gu Yan very seriously. Tut Tut, her family is so beautiful and excellent. No wonder she is missed by so many people. What a pity for Lu Da. Looking at Guo Rou''s unpredictable expression, he almost showed the look of giving Lu Ye some wax directly on his face. Gu Yan was very speechless. She patted Guo Rou gently and said, "don''t talk nonsense. That Gongsun Yu is not simple. I have a hunch that he has a plan for us. Didn''t you notice that just now he looked at you with very critical eyes? " "You mean he might like me? Is he blind? " Guo Rou said in shock. Gu Yan This time, I can''t describe Gu Yan''s inner world. She is just looking forward to the other half of her friend Guo Rou''s future. It''s a long way to go to win over Guo rou. Gu Yan said goodbye to Guo Rou and went home. As soon as he entered, he smelled a burning smell coming from the kitchen. Gu Yan a Leng, heart sharp son a jump, shoes are too late to change, directly rushed into the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, Gu Yan saw his mother Xie Luan standing in front of the kitchen, her white face blackened. Xie Luan''s eyes are very sorry and innocent. "Xiaoyan, I, I just want to make some delicious food for you, but I I don''t make complicated dishes. " "It''s all right, Ma." Seeing that Xie Luan is OK, Gu Yan is relieved. She walked quickly over and opened the kitchen window to let the smoke out. Then she cleaned up the mess in the kitchen. Xie Luan lowered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Yan. Mom is useless." "Who said that?" Gu Yan turned off the fire, and then he took Xie Luan''s hand and went into the living room together. Gu Yan sees a blister on Xie Luan''s hand. She looks distressed and immediately takes out the family medicine box to deal with Xie Luan''s injury. After wrapping the gauze, Gu Yan uses the ability directly. This way, the scald will heal faster. Xie Luan''s mood is still a little low, did not pay attention to her burns have been better. Gu Yan knows that Xie Luan is trying to be a good mother. It''s Xie Luan who is the most angry about the change of children. Gu Yan took her hand and said seriously, "Mom, don''t belittle yourself. You''re actually very good. I''m proud of having a great writer''s mother." Xie Luan wants to be a good mother and make up for what Gu Yan has been missing for so many years. And Xie Luan also knows that although her daughter has been separated from her for nearly 20 years, she is indeed filial to her after her mother and daughter recognize each other. Understand each other, protect each other and work together. The mother and daughter instantly understood each other''s wishes and looked at each other with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 So it went on for a week. Xie Luan is trying to learn how to cook, and her new book is also beginning to be written. And Gu Yan is preparing for the beginning of school. Also, is to prepare with Lu Ye''s wedding, Gu Yan here also wants to prepare. Mother and daughter live a very full life, they feel very happy and satisfied with each other, and the family is more and more warm. On this day, Gu Yan received a call from Xie Yuge, who said that she had come back to the provincial capital and would meet tomorrow. Gu Yan listened to the voice of Xie Yuge on the phone a little low, and immediately asked, "sister Xie, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I''ll talk to you when I see you tomorrow." Xie Yuge hung up first. Gu Yan intuitively feels that something has happened to Xie Yuge, but if the other party doesn''t say it, she can''t ask. I hope it''s not too serious. Gu Yan didn''t say this doubt, just told her mother Xie Luan that they would meet in Xie Yuge''s store tomorrow. Xie Luan''s eyes brightened, "great!" During this time, Gu Yan still rubs the acupoints on Xie Luan''s head and uses his powers to warm him up. Now Xie Luan has remembered many things. Father mother''s appearance, brother''s appearance, as well as all that happened when I was a child. In addition to not remembering where her hometown was, Xie Luan didn''t remember how she had separated from her mother. Maybe if you see Xie Yuge, everything will turn for the better! This matter, mother and daughter are very excited and looking forward to, in the evening, specially made a table together. After several days of training, Xie Luan has learned several kinds of dishes. She is also a careful and intelligent person. She will be proficient after practicing more. Gu Yan took out a bottle of red wine and poured it on Xie Luan. He also poured a glass. Xie Luan was surprised, "Xiao Yan, where did you get the red wine?" "Guo Rou gave it to me. She said that last time her brother went to the south to do business, she asked someone to buy it from Xiangcheng." Due to some historical reasons, the atmosphere between Xiangcheng and the mainland is very awkward. However, Gu Yan knows that in a few years, he will be able to get married. Gu Yan bumped into Xie Luan''s cup and said, "I wish mom better and better! Wish mom''s new book a big sale "I wish my daughter Xiaoyan health and happiness forever." Xie Luan''s eyes were full of tears. Gu Yan felt that his heart was full of warmth. She nodded heavily, "Mom, we will be healthy and happy in the future!" Xie Luan took a big drink with a smile. While Gu Yan was drinking the red wine, he said quietly in his heart, mom, I didn''t have time to protect you in my last life, and I will protect you well in this life! Let you do what you like! Let you healthy, free! Mother and daughter talk and laugh here. The atmosphere is just right. The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the glass room. These days, Gu Yan and Xie Luan have bought most of the things at home. The small apartment looks very warm and comfortable. A lot of flowers and plants were planted on the big terrace, and business was booming. Lazy little love sleeps in its nest. And at this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Gu Yan and Xie Luan look at each other. Who will come at this time? Lu Ye has a key, and at this time, Lu Ye must still be in the city to prepare for the wedding with his family. As for the others, Guo Rou, they all have no holidays, so they won''t come here at this time. Gu Yan gave Xie Luan a look of nothing and said, "I''ll have a look." Go to the door, through the cat''s eye, looking at the people outside, Gu Yan face smile inch by inch back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Xie Luan felt something wrong, immediately put down the chopsticks and came over. "Xiaoyan, it''s The white family? " Gu Yan nodded, unpredictable expression, "is Bai Jianxun." To tell you the truth, Gu Yan was not surprised when the Bai family came. But why is it Bai Jianxun, not Bai Jianjun? Although Bai Jianjun is her father by blood, Gu Yan feels that the man is very fickle no matter in her last or this life. In his last life, he didn''t know that Gu Yan was his daughter. In this life, he didn''t even care? OK. After all, her daughter has not been raised in Bai''s family for so many years. It''s understandable that Bai Jianjun is not close to her. What about Xie Luan? Xie Luan is Bai Jianjun''s wife. She has two children for him! Gu Yan suddenly remembered what her mother Xie Luan had said before. She once loved Obviously, Xie Luan was a little disappointed when she learned that the man outside was not Bai Jianjun. She said softly, "since it''s Jianxun, open the door and let him in." Although Bai Jianxun has been away from the affairs of the Bai family all the year round, he still has great respect for Xie Luan''s sister-in-law. At least many times better than Bai Mengchen. Gu Yan just knows that Bai Jianxun has a lot of heart and eyes and is not easy to deal with. However, since her mother Xie Luan said to open the door, she did not hesitate to open the door. Bai Jianxun actually waited at the door for a long time. Just as he was about to give up and leave, the door opened slowly. He looked at the two people at the door with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, can you let me in?" Xie Luan nodded. He who reaches for his hand does not smile. What''s more, Bai Jianxun has no grudge against Xie Luan or Gu Yan. Bai Jianxun came in, and his eyes fell on Gu Yan. Last time at the wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran, he just met Gu Yan once. Later I saw it in the hospital, but also on the wedding day. So today is the second meeting in a specific sense. Bai Jianxun''s eyes brightened, and there was an irrepressible praise in his tone, "Gu Yan, your college entrance examination is excellent. Should you have got the admission notice?" "Yes." Gu Yan remembered that Bai Jianxun worked in the Education Bureau. Later I have to deal with him. Will he embarrass himself? However, Bai Jianxun didn''t continue to say anything to Gu Yan, as if this praise was also very casual. He came in, put down his gift box, then looked around, nodded and said, "although it''s not big here, the environment looks good." Xie Luan actually liked the house very much, so she didn''t comment on it. Instead, she looked at Bai Jianxun and said, "Jianxun, are you going to the three treasures hall today?" Although I bought something and came to the door. But Bai Jianxun, Xie Luan, knows about him. Sure enough, Bai Jianxun had visited several rooms, sat down on the sofa, and then said, "sister-in-law, are you having trouble with my brother?" Xie Luan drooped his eyes, "are you here to ask me about this? Did you ask about the army? " "Ah, my brother, you don''t understand. My father can''t ask anything," Bai sighed with great sorrow. Gu Yan stood beside her, holding her arms and saying coldly, "my mother knows commander Bai, but understanding doesn''t mean that we have to be all inclusive. Understanding doesn''t mean that we have to be all inclusive, does it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Bai Jianxun frowned. He had known for a long time that this niece was very smart and sharp. She didn''t blink when she met people. If you treat her very strongly, I''m afraid it will push her further away. Bai Jianxun knew that he wanted the child to recognize his ancestors. His eyes flashed. He looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, you are still young. You don''t know that sometimes marriage needs compromise to last. It''s said that it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage, not to mention that it''s your parents... " "Sorry, Secretary General Bai. Xie Luan is my mother, but commander Bai is not my father." Gu Yan said with a smile, "moreover, if a marriage needs compromise, it is also a compromise between the two sides, not a compromise between one side? Yes, I am younger than you, but I am married, but you are not Bai Jianxun All of a sudden, Bai Jianxun''s eyebrow was slightly drawn. This niece is like a hedgehog covered with thorns. Although Bai Jianxun was a little upset, he was hurt by a little girl, but there was a sense of pride in his heart. This little girl is so powerful. It''s thanks to her white family. It''s a pity that they haven''t recognized their ancestors yet. In fact, Bai Jianxun has investigated Gu Yan for a long time. The more he compares, the more he finds that Gu Yan is much better than Bai Weiyang. Therefore, his current mood is called a complication and a tangle. Fortunately, he remembered the purpose of his visit. The curve saves the country. Gu Yan has resentment and misunderstanding towards Bai''s family. He certainly won''t want to go back to Bai''s for a while. So Bai Jianxun talked with the old man for a long time these days and decided to persuade Xie Luan to go home first. After all, Gu Yan has a good relationship with Xie Luan and is very filial to her. Mother and daughter are mother and daughter after all. So he didn''t get angry at Gu Yan''s blunt words. He laughed very generously and said, "you girl, sometimes your temper is quite like my uncle." Gu Yan When Gu Yan was very speechless, Bai Jianxun turned his head and said to Xie Luan, "sister-in-law, my father has changed Bai Weiyang''s surname, and he has also moved his registered permanent residence from our Bai family. Although she is my second elder sister''s daughter, my father will not allow her to be Bai. " "Jianxun, do you really believe what Bai Mengchen said?" Xie Luan slowly shook his head, "do you feel that Bai Mengchen and Bai Weiyang are really mother and daughter?" "No, there is no evidence. But I know that my father has driven the second sister out to calm her down. When you know it''s wrong, let her come back and apologize to you. " Gu Yan, holding his arm beside him, suddenly remembered a catchphrase from his previous life. What do you want the police to do if an apology works? Even in those years, Bai Mengchen, who had changed her child in the hospital, said that if she was sorry, could she erase the two people''s life of nearly 20 years? No, it''s Gu Yan''s miserable life in his last life. It''s all caused by the person who changed the children! I''m sorry, you can write it off? Oh, where is such a good thing! If the apology is really useful, then Gu Yan''s first task is to rush to Bai Weiyang and shoot her. Then, in front of her body, he apologizes and says, "Hey, Bai Weiyang, I''m sorry, I killed you.". Is this feasible? If possible, she would have done it! Gu Yan sneered, but Bai Jianxun didn''t know. But what he knew better was that the girl was stubborn to death now. Although she didn''t know whether she was soft or not, she certainly wasn''t hard. So He put up with it first. But here Xie Luan, in a very light voice, said firmly, "recently, I was thinking about the divorce from Jianjun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Xie Luan''s words, like thunder, directly blew Bai Jianxun all silly. On one side, Gu Yan, a little shocked, looks at her mother Xie Luan. She''s not kidding. She had a serious look on her face. Gu Yan feels a little distressed. Xie Luan has always said that she is very distressed by Gu Yan''s suffering for so many years. Gu Yan is more distressed for her mother Xie Luan''s depression and loneliness these years. She is so gentle and kind-hearted. But I was so unhappy in Bai''s house. At this time, Bai Jianxun had already reacted. His face changed a little and he frowned. If he had known that he would get such news today, he might as well not have come! Thinking of this, Bai Jianxun immediately began to remedy, "sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive. Calm down. There are too many things that may happen recently, and everyone''s mood is not very good. You live very well in Gu Yan''s side. Let''s continue to live for a while. I think you look much better than before. Sure enough, your daughter is mother''s little cotton padded jacket, ha ha." Bai Jianxun said a lot at once, but he just wanted to make the difference. But Xie Luan was very firm this time. She shook her head slowly. "Jianxun, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already thought about it. You go back and help me bring the message to Jianjun, so that he can have time to talk about divorce with me. " Xie Luan has been away from Bai Jiadu for a week. During this period, Bai Jianjun didn''t come to her once. Not even a phone. If we say that all the previous actions of Bai Jianjun have let Xie Luan down. So the behavior of Bai Jianjun during this period Let Xie Luan have given up. No matter how deep the love is, it can''t resist the merciless delay. Bai Jianxun cried out that it was bad. Today, it was a smash, and it was a smash! He can''t stay any longer. He can''t stay any longer. What if these women throw him another heavy bomb! Bai Jianxun sighed and said, "sister-in-law, I will tell my elder brother what you think, but you can think about it again. By the way, I''ll go first if I have something else to do later. " With these words, Bai Jianxun got up and left in a hurry. It''s like I''m worried about hearing something again. Gu Yan watched him go out and locked the door. Then he turned around and sat down beside Xie Luan. Gu Yan found that her mother Xie Luan''s eyes were red. Divorce is never a simple word. Because of these two words caused a lot of things, but also cut off the relationship between two families, cut off two people in love All kinds of things will make people unbearable. Gu Yan hugged Xie Luan directly, patted her on the back and said softly, "Mom, you can do whatever you want. Your daughter will always be your most solid support!" Mom, you have to live for yourself. Don''t embarrass yourself, compromise and live for others! Xie Luan shed tears. Even though she has decided to leave Bai family completely, she has loved her, so Her heart aches. Here, Bai Jianxun trotted all the way to the first floor, where he was relieved. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law, who has always been soft and weak, would even ask for a divorce! The relationship between elder brother and elder sister-in-law is always very good, isn''t it? Bai Jianxun with a full stomach of suspicion, out of the community, and then on the door of the community waiting for a jeep. After he sat down, he sighed, and then said to the people sitting beside him, "brother, to tell you the truth, what''s the matter between you and your sister-in-law?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 It was getting dark. Bai Jianjun was sitting in the car, and his face was hidden in the dark light. After listening to his brother Bai Jianxun''s words, in fact, his eyes were a little confused, "why do you ask like this?" Bai Jianxun sighed helplessly as soon as he heard his elder brother look like this. The three children of the Bai family are actually smart, but they are smart in different fields. Or to put it bluntly, Bai Jianjun and Bai Mengchen are not so thorough in the world. In the words of Mr. Bai, the heart and eyes of the three children actually grow up to the youngest son. Bai Jianxun seemed to suddenly think of something. He quickly asked, "brother, since my sister-in-law left Bai''s house, this is the first time you have come to see her?" Still downstairs, no one showed up. There was an unnatural flash on Bai Jianjun''s face, but his expression was still serious, "well." Bai Jianxun was very speechless, but he didn''t give up. He asked, "brother, you should have called these days?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid she''s still angry. " Bai Jianxun is a bit silly. Worried and angry, so don''t call, but come to see? He sighed, "my brother, if you do this, my sister-in-law will be more angry. No wonder she wants to divorce you!" "What, Xiao Luan wants to divorce me?" The coldness on Bai Jianjun''s face could not be maintained at last. Bai Jianxun carefully looked at the tension on his elder brother''s face and thought to himself, it''s OK, it''s not hopeless. He said, "I don''t think my sister-in-law had ever thought about divorce, but this time the second sister made too much trouble. What happened in those years was too much. And you, brother. I know my sister-in-law is angry, but I don''t know how to make a fuss. By the way, Gu Yan''s girl is also very powerful. How close you are to your daughter. I think my sister-in-law loves Gu Yan very much. Maybe she will change her mind. " Bai Jianxun felt that he was really worried. Mingming is the youngest in my family Well, not the Changle generation. Today, he came to his sister-in-law''s side to help lobby. Tomorrow, he has to go to the second sister Bai Mengchen. I''m so tired. I really want to work. Seeing that his elder brother was still sitting there, Bai Jianxun sighed, "if you don''t do anything now, then you are ready to talk about divorce with my sister-in-law." As soon as his words came to an end, Bai Jianjun had already opened the other end of the door and strode down. The guard in the driver''s seat had an unpredictable expression. At last, he didn''t hold it. He asked Bai Jianxun in a low voice, "Secretary General Bai, shall we wait now?" "Wait, of course. My eldest brother is so stupid that I can''t let my sister-in-law stay Guard: He felt as if he knew a lot of amazing things. Would he be killed? In this apartment, Xie Luan has gone to wash her face. Her mood is much more stable. They have finished their meal, so they go to clean up the dishes. Gu Yan said, "Mom, I''ll clean it up. You go to the terrace to see Xiao AI. This cat knows how to sleep all day long. It''s going to be a sleeping God." "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Looking at Xie Luan''s back, Gu Yan knows that her mood has stabilized a lot. In fact, Gu Yan resents the Bai family, because it''s them that make Xie Luan in a bad mood all the time. If people have been in a bad mood, it will affect the body. After all, Xie Luan''s body is not completely sharp. Gu Yan is thinking that when everything is settled, she will accompany Xie Luan to travel. As she thought, the door was knocked again. Who will come so late? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Gu Yan looks at Xie Luan on the terrace. She is teasing Xiao AI in the cat''s nest. She is not disturbed. She wipes the water on her hands, and then goes to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, she sees Bai Jianjun standing outside the door. She raised her eyebrows in slight surprise. It turned out to be Bai Jianjun I don''t want to open the door. However, Bai Jianjun has been knocking on the door persistently. Gu Yan knows that her mother Xie Luan''s mood has just stabilized. At this time, it''s not suitable to meet Bai Jianjun. This EQ needs to be recharged. So Gu Yan decisively opened the door, took a few steps outside, and then closed the door again. Bai Jianjun was very surprised. He felt that the girl in front of him was really quick. He looked at the soldiers under him. The girl was very quick, with sharp eyes and straight back. He is a good soldier. When Bai Jianjun looks at Gu Yan, Gu Yan also looks at Bai Jianjun. According to the truth, Bai Jianjun is a man of integrity, and when he was in the army, no one did not praise him, and even the leaders spoke highly of him. But such a person, the heart has never been put at home. I didn''t put it on my wife and children at all. It''s right to strive to be a good soldier, but it doesn''t conflict with being a good husband and a good father. Just see if you want to do it or not. Gu Yan squinted. Anyway, if Bai Jianjun makes Xie Luan unhappy, she will never make Bai Jianjun comfortable! Think of here, Gu Yan slightly Yang Yang chin. Bai Jianjun, who has been looking at Gu Yan from the perspective of military personnel, has unconsciously regarded the girl in front of him as a soldier under his command. His whole body is emitting cold air and his eyes are keen. As soon as Bai Jianjun took up the tone of leadership and wanted to speak, he suddenly felt wrong. So in such a moment, it got stuck. Finally, it turned into a sentence, but the voice was not as serious as it used to be, and the momentum was much weaker. "I''m looking for Xiao Luan." "Commander Bai, my mother is not in a good mood now. She is resting." Gu Yan didn''t mean to get out of the way. Bai Jianjun frowned, "what happened to xiaoluan?" "This question should not be asked of me, but of you. By the way, commander Bai, can I ask you a few questions first? " Gu Yan sees the concern in Bai Jianjun''s eyes, and remembers Xie Luan''s feelings with Bai Jianjun before. She gave a faint sigh. Looking at the girl in front of her, her eyes were very determined, and she directly stopped at the door, not giving up. However, because Gu Yan''s military temperament is very strong, Bai Jianjun, who has always been a good talker, gave in subconsciously. He nodded. "You ask." "Do you want to divorce my mother?" "I don''t want to." Bai Jianjun answered this question very quickly. He also had a faint sign of anger. Although the girl was not close to him and did not intend to recognize his father, how could she mention the divorce of her parents? Fortunately, though he was a little dissatisfied, Bai kept his temper in check. There was still a serious expression on his face. Gu Yan was not afraid of him and nodded slightly. After all, military marriage is not so easy to get divorced. Although Bai Jianjun is not so concerned about his wife, in fact, he has no major fault Of course, it refers to a particularly serious fault. Gu Yan didn''t give Bai Jianjun time to relax, so he asked the next question directly. "Commander Bai, do you love my mother?" If we talk about the first question about divorce, Bai Jianjun actually has some psychological preparation. But the second question As a junior, is it appropriate to ask your father this kind of question? But this is also Bai Jianjun in the bottom of his heart, after all, now Gu Yan did not recognize his father''s plan. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said in a poor tone, "what do you want to ask?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Middle aged men in this era seldom express their love directly. Maybe some couples, all their lives, have not said a word I love you to each other. Plus Bai Jianjun''s character Gu Yan looked at the strange and faintly angry expression on his face, and instantly understood it. I''m afraid Bai Jianjun never said three words to Xie Luan, I love you. You are not good at expressing love. I can''t say I love you. But if you don''t do anything, you can''t. Looking at Bai Jianjun''s more and more awkward and contradictory expression, Gu Yan said slowly, "OK, let me put it another way. In your heart, is my mother your only wife?" "Of course "Have you ever put yourself in her shoes for so many years? Over the years, when Bai Mengchen bullied my mother, where were you? " Bai Jianjun pursed his mouth and frowned, "over the years, I know xiaoluan has been in poor health. She likes to write books, and I give her my full support. As for Mengchen, I don''t know... " "Commander Bai, your wife is in poor health. You should care about her. She likes to write books. The way you support her is to let her do it by herself. Did you accompany her to a bookstore or a tour. There are other aspects. Have you considered her inner world? " Bai Jianjun was silent. Because every word of Gu Yan is like a knife, poking in his heart. It''s a reminder of how much he''s neglected his wife over the years. Gu Yan looked at Bai Jianjun and said nothing. He knew that he was listening. As long as he listens, as long as he still cares about Xie Luan. Then maybe this person is not so hopeless. Gu Yanding looked at the tall man in front of him, but he seemed to be a student who had been disciplined by the teacher. He sighed, "don''t say my mother is disappointed with you. I didn''t expect much from you, so I''m more speechless. Although I don''t want to recognize your father, now it''s more obvious that you don''t want to recognize my daughter. " Bai Jianjun suddenly raised his head, "no, we all want you to go back to Bai''s home!" "But, you never said that," Gu Yan shook his head slowly. "Today, if I don''t ask, you won''t say it. What''s more, if it wasn''t for your neglect of your family, how could you have been changed in the hospital that year, and the children didn''t even know? " Bai Jianjun was stunned. Gu Yan said quietly, "obviously, you don''t think clearly now. What''s your problem? Then, commander Bai, go back and think about it. Today, my mother''s mood is not stable. Her illness does not allow her to have too much mood swings. Do you know what I mean? " I didn''t plan to let him see Xie Luan. However, Bai Jianjun understands that he is not suitable to see xiaoluan now. What if she is too excited and her condition relapses again. For a moment, his eyes seemed to lose the light, the whole person was a little weak. "Xiaoyan, take good care of your mother." Gu Yan nodded, "that''s for sure. It''s not easy for me to recognize my mother, so I will definitely treasure it. And you, commander Bai, don''t wait until you lose it. There is no regret medicine to sell in this world. " With that, she turned around, took out the key, opened the door, and went in. The gate slowly closed in front of Bai Jianjun''s eyes. Then he had to smile bitterly, then turned and left. Through the cat''s eye of the door, seeing that Bai Jianjun had left, Gu Yan turned around and thought flashed through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Gu Yan has decided before that if Bai Jianjun is a heartless person and is not worthy of Xie Luan''s trust for life, then Gu Yan will certainly do his best to help Xie Luan get rid of this marriage. Even if that man was her own father, he would never let her change her mind. But after this contact, Gu Yan knows that Bai Jianjun really owes Xie Luan a lot, but he still has Xie Luan in his heart. There''s a kind of person like that. Born, can''t love. In fact, maybe his heart is not bad, he also cares about that person, but he really doesn''t know how to express it. This kind of person has only two endings. Or, keep going like this. If that''s the case, then you deserve to die alone. Or It''s for the sake of the people you love to change. Gu Yan looks up and sees Xie Luan on the terrace. Although she is looking at the kitten, she is a little distracted. She understands that Bai Jianjun is still in her mother''s heart. Otherwise, she couldn''t have been holding back until now. Kindness is not love, after all, love. Gu Yan just doesn''t know whether his mother Xie Luan has no feelings for Bai Jianjun. Gu Yan thought about it, came over, squatted down, picked up a tease cat stick and teased xiaoaiwan. Xie Luan is too distracted to notice that Gu Yan has just gone out. Gu Yan did not intend to talk about Bai Jianjun''s visit. Before Bai Jianjun sorted out his own affairs, he would only annoy Xie Luan. Gu Yan said softly, "Mom, take a bath later. You can have a rest early. We''ll see Xie Yuge tomorrow." Mentioning Xie Yuge, Xie Luan''s mood finally brightened up. She nodded and said, "well, you too. This time is too hard. You should have a rest early." Xie Luan and Gu Yan are ready to have a rest. Bai Jianjun goes downstairs and gets on the jeep. He says nothing but drive. So Bai Jianxun didn''t know that his elder brother didn''t even see Xie Luan''s face and didn''t even enter the door. The next day, when Gu Yan and her mother Xie Luan go to Xie Yuge''s clothing store, Bai Weiyang mysteriously comes out of the Lin family, jumps on the tram, takes a stroll, and arrives at a hotel. She looks around and immediately flashes in. Entering the previously reserved private room, Bai Weiyang drank a large glass of warm boiled water. At this time, the door of the private room opened. Scar man came in, he smile, said, "Weiyang, you come early." Bai Weiyang frowned. Seeing that he closed the door of the private room, he immediately said, "don''t call me so intimate!" "Oh, why, when I''ve used up, I''m going to dump you?" Scar man suddenly close, all of a sudden white Weiyang to pull into the arms. Although Bai Weiyang had a relationship with this man before, he was in a bad mood and a little confused after drinking. She is now Lin Haoran''s wife, so she doesn''t want to be too close to this man. Bai Weiyang struggles hard, "you let me go!" "Ha ha, you just want to set up a memorial archway at this time, isn''t it a little late?" Scar male sneer a, direct white Wei Yang to shake off. Bai Weiyang staggers two steps, and finally holds the table, which prevents him from falling down. She regretted looking for this man. However, she didn''t want to be Zhang Weiyang! Bai Weiyang has been very deep in the city. After taking a few deep breaths, she soon calmed down and said in a soft voice, "I''m pregnant. I''m not in a good mood recently. I have a lot of fluctuations. You know, child..." "Isn''t this child no longer useful?" The man said with a smile. Bai Weiyang was stunned, but the next moment, she was as cold as ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Seeing that Bai Weiyang understood his meaning so quickly, scar man nodded with satisfaction. He poured himself a cup of tea and took it to his nose to smell it. He took a slightly intoxicated breath and then said, "you''re really smart." Bai Weiyang subconsciously covered his stomach, "you, you want to..." "This child is not Lin Haoran. Are you going to give birth to him? Oh, in case the child looks like me, how do you plan to explain to Lin Haoran? " The man''s tone is very casual. It''s not like they''re talking about their children, but a cat and dog. Bai Weiyang took a deep breath and said, "OK, my child, I''ll go to kill him when I''m in a stable condition for a while. I''m here to ask you to do me a favor. " "The white family is going to clean you up?" The man smiles. He sees Bai Weiyang biting his lips and then says, "why do I help you? You don''t want to rely on that piece of meat in your stomach, do you? " For the scar man, the one in Bai Weiyang''s stomach is not his child at all. It''s just a piece of meat. Bai Weiyang has known for a long time that this man is not simple. He can even feel his whole body''s anger and ruthlessness. He should have killed people. In fact, she had really made this plan before, and wanted to use the baby in her stomach. However, just now the man has said that she should be given abortion, so that child can not be a bargaining chip for him to help. Although now she came here, looking for the help of this dangerous and mysterious man is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. But Bai Weiyang knew that he had no way back. From the time she met this man in Zhoucheng to the time when she killed Zhang Lan herself, it was a matter of archery and there was no turning back. Trading, trading, children can not be used as chips, so, what other chips does she have? The man took another sip of tea and looked at Bai Weiyang happily. He actually knew that Bai Weiyang was very smart, so now he must be looking for chips for himself. Originally, Bai Weiyang was pretty, smart and cruel. He appreciates Bai Weiyang. But Deep in the man''s mind, flashed a stubborn shadow, the woman''s beautiful face, high chin, and the white neck In an instant, Bai Weiyang was compared to the dust. He licked the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "Bai Weiyang, are you familiar with Gu Yan?" Bai Weiyang was thinking about what to use to exchange with the man in front of him, but the next moment, he heard Gu Yan''s name. There was a chill in her eyes. "Familiar! Quite familiar! " Bai Weiyang gritted his teeth and replied. Meanwhile, Gu Yan, who is hated by Bai Weiyang, is taking Xie Luan to Xie Yuge''s clothing store. The skin is covered with nettles. Last time, the man who helped Xie Yuge to see the store was still there. Although the man was not very handsome, he always gave a very comfortable feeling with a smile. "Gu Yan, you are here. Sit here and wait. The boss is on the phone." Gu Yan just nodded, heard from behind the clothing store Xie Yuge a little uncomfortable voice. "Why not? I just opened a clothing store, and I didn''t open a legion here! OK, OK, I see. You can go to grandma''s side a little more. Well, that''s it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Xie Yuge hung up the phone, and then came out from the back room. She frowned and her face was irritable. However, when she saw Xie Luan and Gu Yan, her expression coagulated and her eyes lit up instantly. Xie Yuge had shown Gu Yan''s picture to his family before. She remembers that when her grandmother looked at Gu Yan wearing the wedding dress she made herself, tears came out. as like as two peas as like as two peas in my youth, the old lady said exactly the same. Now, there are four people in the room, but at this moment, it is very quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground, you can hear the sound. The corners of Xie Luan''s mouth trembled, and her eyes were full of water. "Boss Xie, do you have a picture of your family? I want to see your family, your father, your grandmother. " "Yes!" Gu Yan said this to Xie Yuge before. It happens that Xie Yuge is going back to his hometown, so he can bring some pictures of his family. So Xie Yuge specially brought a lot of photos from her home. She found a picture of her family and handed it to Xie Luan immediately. When Xie Luan''s eyes suddenly fell to the center of the family photo, the one sitting on the chair was a little old, but her eyes were very firm, and her appearance was like that of Gu Yan 50 years later. Xie Luan burst into tears. "Ma..." The old man in the family photo center is Xie Luan''s long lost mother, that is, Xie Yuge''s grandmother and Gu Yan''s grandmother. Holding the chair in both hands, standing behind the old man is Xie Luan''s own brother, Xie Qing. That is the biological father of Xie Yuge and Xie Yuzhe. Xie Luan holding the photo, crying out of control, all think of the intermittent memory, finally at this moment joined up. It''s a circle. Her body was shaking, and tears, like broken beads, were falling down her cheeks. But the corner of Xie Luan''s mouth is raised high, and the smile on her face is like a blooming flower. This is crying for joy. Gu Yan put her arms around her mother''s shoulder, let her rely on herself, and let out all her feelings, because only when she cried, her heart would be more relaxed. The sadness in Xie Luan''s heart has been suppressed for too long. Gu Yan bit her lips, and even couldn''t imagine how Xie Luan spent the rest of her life. Xie Yuge looks at this scene, her eyes are also a little red, she immediately took the paper towel and handed it to Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded. More than ten minutes later, Xie Luan finally calmed down. Holding the picture, her eyes were red and swollen, but she had stopped crying. She looked at Xie Yuge expectantly and said, "boss Xie, my mother, she How are you doing? " "Sister-in-law, you can call me Xiaoyu directly," Xie Yuge is a straightforward person. She handed warm boiled water to Xie Luan and said, "my grandmother has always been in good health before, and she often makes clothes herself. I remember when I was a child, I watched my grandmother make clothes. My grandmother looked at me and sighed, "she likes to make skirts most. Unfortunately, she lost her daughter, so she said to me," Xiaoyu, if you grow up quickly, grandma will make skirts for you. " Xie Yuge looked at Xie Luan seriously and said, "aunt, grandma, she has always missed you and firmly believed that you must still be alive!" Gu Yan saw that her mother was choking again. She wiped Xie Luan''s eyes with a paper towel, and then looked at Xie Yuge, "my mother had congestion in her brain before, so she forgot something. During this time, she thought about it intermittently, but she couldn''t remember why she was separated from her grandmother. Sister Yu, do you know the reason? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Gu Yan''s voice just fell, everyone looked at Xie Yuge. Xie Yuge was silent for a while, then looked at Xie Luan and said, "in fact, I heard my grandmother say that it was a national famine in 1960. At that time, my grandfather was temporarily assigned an important task. Later, my grandmother was very difficult to take her children alone in the north. Later, she planned to take you and my father to go back to my hometown in the south. After all, I''m very tired Grandma''s hometown is a famous family in Fucheng. But at that time, the situation was so chaotic that many people were starved to death. When the train was transferred, there was a riot. Then, grandma couldn''t find you any more... " From May 9 to June 1, it was the year of famine. Indeed, it was very chaotic at that time, and many people died of starvation. Xie Luan didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. In some of her recovered memories, she did stay in some segments of her hunger. Gu Yan shook his mother''s hand, feeling that it was after liberation. Before liberation, the situation was more complicated and people''s life was more difficult. Only those who have experienced those complicated situations will cherish the subsequent peace. Gu Yan once again lamented that living in a peaceful age is a blessing for his generation. Seeing that Xie Luan''s face was not good-looking, Xie Yuge immediately said, "aunt, don''t blame my grandmother, because at that time, my father suddenly had a fever and had to be treated as soon as possible. My grandmother had no choice but to take my father back to his hometown for emergency treatment. Later, she went back with her uncle and grandfather to find you, but she couldn''t find you. Later, she received a notice The whole family had no choice but to leave Fucheng and go to Xiangcheng. " "I don''t blame my mother. After all, I didn''t remember everything because I hit my head at that time," Xie Luan sighed. "I just sighed with emotion and made a fool of myself. Fortunately, I met uncle Bai at that time. He was my father''s comrade in arms, recognized the photo I was carrying, and then took me back home as a teenager. " Otherwise, Xie Luan, who is lonely and helpless, really doesn''t know how to live alone after losing her memory. When everything was said, the atmosphere became warmer. Because it''s almost noon, Xie Yuge proposes to go out for dinner, and then she irresponsibly leaves the shop to the man with a good temper. She took Gu Yan and Xie Luan out of the door and went to a restaurant for dinner. Gu Yan looks back at the man and smiles at Xie Yuge. He doesn''t know how. Gu Yan suddenly feels that the man with a good temper should not be as simple as the one hired by Xie Yuge. But now, because he is not familiar with Xie Yuge, Gu Yan has not asked much about Xie Yuge. A group of three people entered a restaurant. Although Xie Yuge didn''t come here for a long time, she went into the private room and cooked several dishes. Then she said enthusiastically, "aunt, have you always lived in the provincial capital? By the way, what does my uncle do? Is he also in the provincial capital now? " "Your uncle..." Xie Luan''s expression congealed. Gu Yan knew that the relationship between Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun was in an awkward period. She didn''t want to mention it for the time being. She immediately interrupted and said, "sister Yu, what my mother went through later is a long story. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, do you want to call home now, and then see if you can let my mother talk to grandma first? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Yes, look at me. I''ve forgotten all about it!" Xie Yuge suddenly realized, took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. While she was on the phone, she said, "I''ve been thinking about it before. If my aunt is really my aunt, then I must call home the first time!" Not only Xie Yuge''s attention has been diverted in the past, but also Xie Luan''s eyes are open, and her eyes are full of excited light. She holds a tea bowl in her hand and shakes it gently. Her palms are full of sweat. I''m nervous. Looking forward to it. And excited at the same time. The phone is connected, from the other end of the phone, came a steady man''s voice. At this time, the telephone charges are still very expensive, let alone using mobile phones. But the Xie family is not short of money. In order to get in touch with Gu Yan, Xie Yuge bought a cell phone for Gu Yan. "Xiaoyu?" "Dad! It''s really a little aunt! WOW! I''ll let her talk to you! " Xie Yuge is also very excited. After she finishes her sentence, she hands her cell phone to Xie Luan. Then a pair of big eyes very similar to Gu Yan looked at Xie Luan expectantly. Big brother Xie Luan choked a little. She even felt that the cell phone in her hand was too heavy to hold. At the other end of the phone, it was quiet, as if something was brewing. Xie Luan''s mind flashed these days, think of those sporadic memory fragments, the memory of the elder brother is always looking at her, eyes with stars. Xie Qing always told her that my little Luan is the smartest and writes the most beautiful words. She will be a calligrapher in the future! At that time, Xie Luan, a teenager, raised her chin slightly and said seriously, "no, I don''t want to be a calligrapher. I want to be a great writer."! Xie Qing laughed at that time and said, yes, my little Luan is the best, so I''ll be a great writer! Taking back her thoughts, Xie Luan took a deep breath. She said softly, "brother, it''s me, Xiao Luan." What Xie Luan doesn''t know is that a middle-aged man in a suit in Xiangcheng, thousands of miles away, his eyes turn red when he hears the voice of his elder brother who has been away for decades. Xie Qing took a deep breath. There were thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. Before her daughter came back, she talked about it, because she had been looking for it for many years. Later, the situation became tense again. Xie Qing thought that this opportunity was not big, and thought that it was an excuse that her daughter deliberately said in order to stay in the provincial capital. He didn''t believe it until he saw the picture of the young girl in her wedding dress. After all, the young girl is very similar to her mother when she was young. If she is really the daughter of her younger sister, her age is right. Xie Qing''s heart, once again full of expectations. When his sister was lost, he always thought it was his fault. If it wasn''t for that time, he suddenly became seriously ill and his mother and uncle didn''t leave. If they continued to look for her, they would find her! At this moment, experienced a lot of dangerous difficulties of the tough man, the corner of the eye shed crystal clear tears. "Xiao Luan, are you OK these years?" "I''m fine, and you?" Xie Luan''s eyes were full of tears. She found that she had cried many times today. Her tears were like asking for money. She couldn''t stop them. However, these are tears of excitement, tears of happiness. Chatting on the phone is limited. After a few words from brother and sister, Xie Luan said with hope, "elder brother, is mom with you now? Is it convenient to answer the phone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Mom is taking a nap now. She hasn''t had a good rest these days. Xiao Luan, I''ll call you back when she wakes up?" The old man was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at night because of the news of his daughter these days, and then he woke up early in the morning. But after all, he was old and his body was not as good as before, so after several days of tossing, his mental state was obviously bad, and his face was not good-looking. Xie Qing quickly pacifies the old lady, the body is the capital of the revolution, you so toss, later let small Luan see heartache worry, how can do? In fact, the old lady is a stubborn old lady, but her lost daughter is always her cover door. As soon as she heard her son say so, she immediately nodded and said that she needed to conserve her energy and get together with xiaoluan as soon as possible. Xie Luan naturally knows this truth. She feels warm in her heart and wishes to fly to her mother immediately. She gives the number of Gu Yan''s mobile phone to her brother Xie Qing. The brother and sister chat a few more words, and then hang up the phone. After putting down the phone, Xie Luan said a little embarrassed, "you talk for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash my face." Although she doesn''t make up at ordinary times, she looks a little haggard when she cries like this. But it''s only on the surface. Xie Luan is really happy today. Here Gu Yan said, "I''m going to the bathroom too. Mom, I''ll go with you." In Gu Yan accompanied Xie Luan, passing a private room, she would not think, in that private room, at this time, the two people are talking about her! Bai Weiyang has calmed down at this time. She raises her head doubtfully and looks at Dao scar man, "what do you do when you mention Gu Yan?" "Of course, I like her," the man said with a smile. He was very happy to see Bai Weiyang in front of him, and his expression was distorted instantly. This woman, after all, is still a little narrow-minded. But no wonder, although she is the man''s daughter, but her mother is a stupid nanny. No wonder Bai Weiyang is short-sighted. At this time, Bai Weiyang listened to the man''s words, very angry, her nails are gouged palm. Although she loves Haoran, the man in front of her had a close relationship with her not long ago, and she was pregnant with the man''s child in her stomach But this man has a crush on Gu Yan again?! How is Gu Yan again! Why didn''t she die! No, no Bai Weiyang suddenly raised his head and saw the man''s anger and fierce light. In fact, she always knew that the man was not simple, and she didn''t even know what his real name was. Such a man suddenly took a fancy to Gu Yan. Bai Weiyang suddenly smiles. Scar man nodded approvingly, "you are not like that stupid nanny." "Gu Yan''s face is so demon that I don''t know how many men he has seduced. I''m not surprised if you say you like her. Just, this kind of woman, her true features exposed, presumably, at that time, Lu Ye will not want her Scar male canthus has a light to flash, his expression is light, but actually think what, no one knows. In fact, he was pretty handsome, but the scar on the corner of his eye gave him a bit of cunning, especially when he was smiling. Seeing him smile, Bai Weiyang immediately said, "now the Bai family asks me to change my surname. I don''t want to change my surname to Zhang. Can you help me? If you can help me, I''ll try to get Gu Yan into your bed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Scar man knocked on the table, chuckled abruptly, "do you think Gu Yan swings like you?" Bai Weiyang, who has always boasted of his clean and clean image, became very ugly after hearing this. She was biting her teeth. Naturally, she didn''t dare to annoy the man in front of her. In her heart, she wrote a note to Gu Yan. Seeing her getting angry like this, the scar man said with a smile, "although she is not as good as you, if you can use some means to get her to my bed, I can not only let you continue to be Bai, but also let you regain Lin Haoran''s heart." Since they got married, they are strangers now. Lin Haoran doesn''t go home. This is the biggest hurt in Bai Weiyang''s heart. After all, she married happily. As soon as she heard this, her eyes lit up and she said, "yes! But I had a conflict with Gu Yan before. I need some time to repair the conflict with her. " Bai Weiyang plans to bear it. Now she is Gu Yan''s sister, so she can make friends with Gu Yan again. After getting Gu Yan''s trust, step into the abyss again! Then when the time comes, all the ugly things Gu Yan did will be revealed to the world, so that Gu Yan will never be able to turn over! Let the white family wish there was no such granddaughter! At the thought of that scene, Bai Weiyang couldn''t help smiling. Scar man just look at her expression, know what she thinks, he said with a smile, "then wait for good news, this time, I just want to leave the provincial capital." "Well!" Two people reached an agreement for the time being, Bai Weiyang was very satisfied, but she was still very cautious, so she said, "I''ll leave first, you''ll leave later." "All right." Bai Weiyang took a few steps. She suddenly hesitated. Then she looked back at the scar man and said, "you What''s your name? " "You really want to know, eh?" Although the man is smiling, but that smile is very dangerous. Bai Weiyang immediately fought a cold war, embarrassed smile, said, "no, no, I only know you are my benefactor, then I''ll go first!" With these words, Bai Weiyang drags his bag and leaves quickly. The man has finished a pot of tea, he suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, smile cold, "benefactor? Ha ha, you are originally Bai. You are such a brainless person! But if you make so much noise, the White House will be more chaotic. It''s good, it''s good. " What men don''t know is that Bai Weiyang, who just left, didn''t see anyone else, but others saw her. Gu Yan stands at the door of the bathroom, waiting for Xie Luan''s Kung Fu, just to see Bai Weiyang''s back. This Bai Weiyang is not moved fetal gas, in the home cultivation, how to run outside? Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and kept silent. Because Xie Luan just cried for a long time, it took quite a long time to clean up at the washing table. When she came out, she was a little embarrassed, "Xiao Yan, have you been waiting too long?" "It''s OK, mom. Let''s go back to the private room." "Oh, yes." Mother and daughter walked out, and then Gu Yan suddenly found that the door of the private room that Bai Weiyang left just now slowly opened, and out came a man about thirty years old! She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the man. Her eyes fell on the scar at the corner of the man''s eye, and her pupils shrunk subconsciously. As if watching Gu Yan''s eyes, scar man turned around. He was slightly surprised, but then a smile appeared on his face. Very dangerous smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 But the smile is fleeting, the man has turned around, slowly away. Gu Yan feels cool in the palm of her hand. She squints, her heart flashed the fury of the storm. Xie Luan doesn''t know why. She just feels that Gu Yan is a little distracted. She looks back and asks curiously, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, mom. Let''s go back." "Good." Gu Yan smiles and accompanies Xie Luan to go back, but the doubts in his heart are getting bigger and bigger. Because she has recognized this man, the man who passed them in the hospital! This time, the man didn''t wear a hat. He and Bai Weiyang really know each other! Back in the private room, Xie Luan has been emotional stability, Xie Yuge is a very generous and refreshing temperament, soon the three people chat happily. Gu Yan also temporarily put the man with white Weiyang things in the bottom of his heart, decided to wait tonight with Lu Ye call, say this thing. Bai Weiyang naturally doesn''t know that she has been seen by Gu Yan. She plans to repair the relationship with Bai''s family as soon as possible. After a while, school will begin. It is said that Gu Yan has also been admitted to the military medicine major of National Defense University. Originally, she planned to take a year off school and give birth to the child well. But now that the man asked her to kill the child, Bai Weiyang also decided to kill the child. At the thought of Gu Yan not only calling her cousin, but also calling her Xuejie, Bai Weiyang''s mood finally got better again. Moreover, she should make good use of this child. But she did not expect that as soon as she opened the door, she saw Lin Haoran sitting in the living room. Lin Jiangdong and his wife, Mrs. Lin, were also there. However, Lin Xiaoyu was not there. Now she should be at school. Bai Weiyang was a little nervous, but she was very calm on the surface. She said gently, "everyone is here." "Ah, Weiyang, you are not well yet. How did you go out and when did you go out?" Mrs. Lin immediately looked at Bai Weiyang with great worry. During this time, Mrs. Lin was often confused by Bai Weiyang. In addition, she was determined to have a grandson. Now, it''s natural to see how Bai Weiyang looks at how expensive it is. Bai Weiyang said softly, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m a little stuffy these days. I''m walking around the yard." Lin Haoran stood up and stared at Bai Weiyang. He suddenly said, "Weiyang, follow me upstairs. I have something to look for you." A touch of surprise welled up on Bai Weiyang''s face. She had a good appearance, plus years of careful maintenance, so happy, looking more radiant. But Lin Haoran was not in the mood to see. He turned around, raised his foot and went straight upstairs. But Bai Weiyang''s heart is full of happiness at this time. She smiles shyly, and then follows Lin Haoran and goes upstairs. In fact, during this period of time, Lin Haoran didn''t go home, and Lin Jiangdong and his wife were a little worried. Although the wedding day was too noisy, the marriage was all over the place, and now Bai Weiyang is also a member of the Bai family. They plan to admit it. Now when I see my son coming back, my heart is down. Lin Jiangdong said to his wife, "go and ask the nanny to prepare more dishes in the evening. We haven''t had a good meal together for a long time." Mrs. Lin was also happy. She nodded and went to buy vegetables with the nanny. And here Bai Weiyang has entered their master bedroom with Lin Haoran. Her face is full of sincere smile, and her eyes are still full of light. No matter how many dark thoughts Bai Weiyang had, how many tricks he played, he even killed Zhang Lan himself. But her feelings for Lin Haoran have always been the truest and deepest. Just Lin Haoran turned around and looked at her without any temperature in his eyes. "When your physical condition is stable, knock the child out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The smile on Bai Weiyang''s face didn''t have time to take back, and the whole person seemed to be immobile. Then her eyelids jumped, the whole talent out of the rigid state. "Hao, Hao Ran, are you kidding me?" Lin Haoran was not in a good state and had a bad rest. He always had things in his heart. Now his face is a little thin and depressed. His gentle temperament has disappeared and his whole body is full of indifference. "You know how that kid got here." Lin Haoran raised his eyelids. There was no waves in his eyes, just like the stagnant water. Bai Weiyang suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, as if he had been pinched by his heart! Does Haoran know? No! Before all kinds of proof, or at the beginning of all the things that night, she arranged seamlessly. What did Guo Jiang say? Bai Weiyang thought that Guo Jiang had helped her, but on his face, he showed a feeling of weakness and sadness. "Haoran, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I know that our wedding was messed up by Gu Yan, which damaged your reputation. I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that things would turn out like this, and I really didn''t know that Gu Yan was that kind of person, i... " Looking at Bai Weiyang still acting in front of him, Lin Haoran felt that Bai Weiyang was very intelligent and did everything without leaking. Now, she''s using it all on him. Because I know this woman better, I know that all her performances are false. Let Lin Haoran feel sick! He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a slow voice, "what if I say divorce? Can you understand me now? " Before Lin Haoran mentioned divorce, Bai Weiyang thought that with the identity of Bai Mengchen''s daughter, he could press all this down temporarily. She did not expect that today Lin Haoran actually mentioned this matter! Bai Weiyang was so flustered that his tears fell down. He took a step forward and looked at Lin Haoran eagerly. "Haoran, no, I don''t want a divorce. I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t want a divorce I love you Military marriage protected However, if you can determine the truth of Bai Weiyang''s infidelity, Lin Haoran wants to divorce her, but it''s not impossible. Lin Haoran hated the woman Bai Weiyang, who let him Miss Gu Yan and let him wear a green hat! Instead of continuing to talk about the divorce, he said word by word, "I''m leaving the provincial capital for some time. I hope I can''t see your baby when I come back." Put down this sentence, Lin Haoran directly went to the wardrobe and took a few more clothes, put them in his pocket, turned and left. This task should be the final task of snow wolf team assessment. Lin Haoran knows that at this juncture, he can''t divorce Bai Weiyang. And Bai Weiyang is still pregnant with a child. Although he clearly understood that it was not his kind, others didn''t know it. Lin Haoran, who had a strong self-esteem, didn''t want others to know that he was green headed. That''s why we have the above dialogue. Bai Weiyang, who has made a mistake, has no children, and has no use value. At that time, in the eyes of Lin Haoran, she was nothing. Bai Weiyang doesn''t know what Lin Haoran thinks in her heart. She falls to the ground a little distracted and caresses her abdomen with one hand. It seems that Haoran has doubted something. Therefore, the child should not stay. A cold light flashed through Bai Weiyang''s eyes. It''s time to go back to Bai''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Just here, Bai Weiyang is brewing a vicious plan. Gu Yan has taken Xie Luan home. In the afternoon, Xie Luan had already called her mother. Mother and daughter took the phone and cried for a while, then calmed down, and then said for a while, then hung up the phone. Today, Xie Luan cried too many times. Gu Yan was worried that she couldn''t bear to eat any more. She immediately secretly used her powers to relieve Xie Luan''s health. Fortunately, when Xie Luan came home in the afternoon, her eyes were a little red and swollen. She was really in a good mood, and she was much more active than usual. She sat on the sofa, holding the photos Xie Yuge had brought, and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that my brother has a pair of twins. Yuzhe and Yuge are so big." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will have twins in the future. But from a genetic point of view, the probability should be very high. " Bai Mengchen and Bai Jianxun of the Bai family are twins, and the children of Xie Qing, the uncle of the Xie family, are also twins. Xie Luan can''t laugh or cry, "how old are you, and you want to have a baby?" "I didn''t think about it, but let it be." Gu Yan actually wanted to give Lu Da Tuanzi a monkey in his heart. They were so cruel in their last life. They fell in love, but they just missed it. So this life, must be complete. In the evening, after Xie Luan went to have a rest, Gu Yan dialed Lu Ye''s phone. At the moment of hearing his voice, Gu Yan felt a little sour and sour, sweet and greasy. Just listen to the voice, already want to fly to the side of Lu Ye. This is called missing. However, when I thought that their separation would be normal, I felt a little lonely. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "Nothing," Gu Yan said in a serious voice, clearing his throat. "Report to the head of Lu Da, I just miss you a little!" Lu Ye''s hand with the mobile phone is shaking subconsciously. He was also thinking about his daughter-in-law. After hearing Gu Yan''s words on the phone, he immediately wanted to jump on the rocket. Lu Ye sighed, "Yan Yan, you really want my life. If you don''t come here, we''ll have a wedding right away, and we won''t be apart for a moment. " "I''m just talking," Gu Yan chuckled. Lu Ye grinned at the other end of the phone, "Comrade Gu Yan, can you correct your attitude? Do you want to bear the severe punishment of the leaders? Well Two people often like to use this kind of tone, can''t say the tone of the words, never tired, also can be regarded as a small interest between two people. Two people tease each other for a while, Gu Yan also talked about the Xie family. Lu Ye is really happy for Gu Yan and Xie Luan, but he says more calmly, "the current situation, plus the identity of aunt Xie, there will be a little trouble to go to Xiangcheng." If the two places are just ordinary businessmen, such as Guo Jiang, or international students like Xie Yuge, and then they do business, naturally there is no problem. But now the situation is that Xie Luan''s identity is the commander''s wife. She is too sensitive to go to Xiangcheng at this time. Gu Yan also wants to think about it. She took a look at the time. It will be another six and a half years before she can completely solve the historical problems with Xiangcheng. If she wants to meet again in more than six years No, it''s too long. And grandma is so old! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "Well, we just met today. We are very excited. We have already passed the phone. But we haven''t talked about the meeting yet. We can make a good plan. " "Well." Lu Ye believes that Gu Yan will do all these things well. Gu Yan went to the window and looked at the twinkling stars outside. But the next moment, the stars were covered by dark clouds. She said in a deep voice, "today, when we went to dinner with sister Yu, we met Bai Weiyang and the man we saw in the hospital surveillance!" "Yan Yan, calm down. That man is not simple. Don''t conflict with him directly!" Gu Yan agrees with Lu Ye. She has never been aggressive. "Well, I didn''t do anything, but he should have seen me. Ono, I don''t know why. I have a feeling that he knows me. Besides, he should be planning something with Bai Weiyang! " Last time, the man appeared in the hospital, then Bai Weiyang killed Zhang Lan. This time, what are they plotting?! It won''t be a good thing! Mention this matter, Lu Ye is to sit still more, he very can''t immediately insert wings to fly back. "Yan Yan, you must not act rashly, you know? Otherwise, you and aunt Xie can go to my dormitory in the special operations group during this period of time. It must be safe. " Lu Ye is too worried about Gu Yan. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll warn you these days. If I really find something wrong around me, I''ll take my mother to your dormitory first." "Well, in another week, you can bring aunt Xie to the city. I''ll be ready here." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan plans to take a bath and go to bed. Suddenly, he hears the sound of friction from the balcony. Listen carefully, it''s Xiao AI scratching the door with her claws. Wearing clothes, Gu Yan goes to the terrace. As soon as the door is opened, Xiao AI comes in dexterously. Then she cries at Gu Yan''s feet and rubs Gu Yan''s calf. A pair of coquettish small appearance. Gu Yan picked it up, went to the sofa and sat down, feeling Xiao AI''s hair. Bai Weiyang, what are you going to do? It''s more complicated than it was in my last life. But it''s more interesting, isn''t it? Gu Yan narrowed her eyes, just like the little love in her arms. Although there are many things that are different from my life, there is one thing that will never change. Bai Weiyang, in this life, our account has not been finished. No matter what intrigues you have, I will not be afraid, and will spare no effort to let all your intrigues become empty talk! After meeting Xie''s family, Xie Luan''s condition improved a lot. Bai Jianjun also replied that he didn''t agree to divorce, but he said that if Xie Luan was comfortable living in Guyan, he would stay for a while. And then At dinner that day, he came to Gu Yan''s house to report. Gu Yan went out during the day and came back in the evening, waiting for Xie Luan to cook delicious food. It has to be said that Xie Luan''s cooking skills have improved very fast, from almost burning the kitchen before, to now all the dishes are delicious. In Xie Luan''s words, she is willing to wash her daughter''s hands. She also said with a smile, "when ah Ye comes back, if you have children again, I will cook for your family of three. When my new book is finished, I''ll open it again, and I''ll be ready to write fairy tales. " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Her stomach hasn''t moved. But on this day, Gu Yan came back, smelling the familiar fragrance, and finally saw Bai Jianjun, the commander of the White army, sitting on the sofa with a rigid expression, but a little nervous. It''s rare. Gu Yan is confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Bai Jianjun''s expression was also super embarrassed, but he tried to keep a straight face, so his expression was almost the same as usual. He nodded very seriously, and then said to Gu Yan, "school is about to start. Are you ready?" "Well." "National Defense University is the best military university in China, so the requirements are also very strict. You should be prepared for hardship." The university life in this era is not like the university life after 2000, but the life in the military academy is even harder. Gu Yan nodded and said seriously, "I''m going to learn knowledge and try to improve myself instead of going on holiday. I''m not afraid of suffering. What I''m afraid of is that I''ve been studying for nothing in recent years, which will waste my time and life." Bai Jianjun was very satisfied with her answer and nodded. But the next moment, he frowned again and didn''t know how to go on. Today, for the first time, he asked for leave and did not go to the army, which shocked a group of people. He turned around and went to his brother Bai Jianxun. The two brothers talked for a whole day. Because after Bai Jianjun left Gu Yan''s house yesterday, he thought about every word she said. Although he didn''t think it through, he understood two points. First, he will never divorce xiaoluan. Second, there seems to be something wrong with him. That''s why Bai Jianjun came to find his younger brother Bai Jianxun. Bai Jianxun was startled by his elder brother at first, and then asked clearly that he had been taught a lesson by his daughter for a long time last night. He really wants to have fun. But looking at his big brother''s face and his big fist, Bai Jianxun decided to tell him how to be considerate and gentle to women. Bai Jianxun seriously said that his sister-in-law is really a good tempered person. She has been very virtuous for so many years and has never been popular with anyone. The most important thing is that she even put up with your work and family. But these forbearance and humility are compromises on the basis of love. If one day love is exhausted, then compromise may fall apart. It will be the same as now Divorce you. Bai Jianjun frowned. His expression was very serious. In fact, he was in great distress. He asked his younger brother Bai Jianxun what to do to make xiaoluan change her mind? Bai Jianjun had never thought about separating from Xie Luan, because it was impossible! Bai Jianxun said that since you want your sister-in-law to change her mind, you can be more cheeky. Then Bai Jianxun gave his elder brother several cheeky ideas with great enthusiasm Bai Jianjun At that time, Bai Jianjun scolded his younger brother for a long time. After he left, he came to Gu Yan''s home. That''s what happened just now. He looked at Gu Yan, and then at Xie Luan, who was busy in the kitchen. Bai Jianjun asked curiously, "when did Xiao Luan learn to cook?" "Recently," Gu Yan was a little confused. The White army commander, who was famous for his seriousness, was making a scene today? She was also a little worried about whether Xie Luan would quarrel with him, so she put down her things, ignored the embarrassed commander Bai DA in the living room, and went directly into the kitchen. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yan came into the kitchen, he saw his mother Xie Luan washing cabbage there all the time. There were not many leaves left in the poor dish. Most importantly, Xie Luan''s eyes are red! As soon as Gu Yan saw it, he immediately said, "Mom, did Bai Jianjun beat you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Gu Yan didn''t know that she had such an old hen plot before. It is in front of the people who want to protect, it will become extremely fierce. Anyone who wants to bully her is not used to illness. It''s really killing the Buddha when you meet the Buddha and getting rid of the devil when you meet the devil. If Bai Jianjun really bullies Xie Luan, Gu Yan will beat the commander out without blinking an eye. Biological father? Sorry, if she doesn''t recognize Gu Yan, it''s just a biological relationship, where her mother Xie Luan is important! Looking at her daughter for a moment, she was scared. Xie Luan rubbed her eyes and immediately held her. Her voice was very low. "He didn''t hit me." To be specific, the two people have been together for so many years, let alone fighting. Bai Jianjun has never said a word to Xie Luan. However, there is not a word to talk with all day long. These two kinds of marriage are morbid and abnormal. After listening to Xie Luan''s words, Gu Yan pressed her temper, but she was still worried, "Mom, why are your eyes so red? And why is he in our house? " In Gu Yan''s heart, she and Lu Ye belong to the family now, and then Xie Luan and Bai Changle belong to the family. As for Bai Jianjun, of course, he is an outsider, not a member of this family. Xie Luan was also depressed. She bit her lip and said, "I don''t know what he was smoking today. Suddenly, he came and said he wanted to cook. I said I would do it without you. As a result, the man said directly," well, just try my craft! " Xie Luan is very puzzled with fidgety, "then he really depends on not to go!" Gu Yan was a little confused. If you don''t really understand the situation between Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun, Gu Yan will think that he has been shown a face. But it''s true that Xie Luan''s face is depressed and puzzled. After all, she has known Bai Jianjun for so many years, and she has never seen him so cheeky! A man sitting in the living room, commander Bai is not in a better state. What he said and did today is something he has never done in his life! It''s so shameless It''s all Jianxun! Bai Jianjun''s hearing is very good. He knows what Xie Luan is talking to Gu Yan in the kitchen. His palms are covered with sweat. Will these two women get rid of him with brooms later? Imagine that scene, Bai Jianjun''s forehead shed a cold sweat. He can''t sit. Immediately stood up, left and right walk, saw the last meter of sunset sunlight, sprinkled on the terrace. Bai Jianjun pushed open the door of the terrace and went in. He saw a lot of flowerpots on the terrace. Most of them were green seedlings that had not yet blossomed. At first glance, they had just been planted. There are also several pots of peony flower, out of the bud, although not open, but looking at a cluster of, Sha is good-looking. Bai Jianjun remembers that a long time ago, Xiao Luan said that he wanted to raise some flowers. At that time, he later said that if you want to raise them, you can raise them. The Bai family doesn''t like to raise flowers very much. Just look at the temperament of a few people. At that time, Bai Mengchen said straightforwardly, "sister-in-law, you''re not in good health. You raise flowers. Don''t you still let the nanny serve you? What''s the point. After that, Xie Luan never mentioned raising flowers. There were only a few evergreen plants in her family, which were taken care of by the nanny. Bai Jianjun immediately felt that he really ignored xiaoluan. If he had been more careful at that time, accompanied her to buy flowers, and then accompanied her to take care of the flowers, would it have been another scene? Bai Jianjun was so absorbed in thinking about things that he stepped on a hairy white tail. Little love, who was sleeping soundly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Xiao AI was originally a wild cat, very unruly, but also a ghost spirit, otherwise she would not be able to live in the special combat group. Of course, it is good at watching dishes, so it chose Gu Yan as its host. And the fact also proved that it had a good vision and chose the best owner, so it had a happy cat life. No matter Gu Yan or Xie Luan, they are very good to it, which makes Xiao AI a little relaxed and alert. So when outsiders come to this terrace, it doesn''t know and still sleeps. As a result, the tail was trampled on. I can''t bear it. So the angry little meow jumped up all of a sudden, facing the attacker is a paw, Bai Jianjun military background, skill is good, naturally will not let the cat scratch himself, he immediately began to dodge and fight back. When Gu Yan and Xie Luan heard the sound, they rushed to the balcony and saw that the balcony was in a mess. Bai Jianjun had the momentum of a former commander. At this time, he was very embarrassed. There was a blade of grass in his hair, and there were scratches on the back of his hands. His face was unbelievable, holding a little white cat in his hand who was trying to scratch him with his paws. His expression was as depressed as if he was about to wring out ink. I don''t know why, Gu Yan looked at the scene and suddenly laughed unkindly. In fact, she always felt that Bai Jianjun was not in line with their painting style. This man was too generous, and he was always cold and solemn, as if all the people in the world were his soldiers. Not to mention, this person didn''t care about Xie Luan before, and then hurt Xie Luan''s heart. So when Xie Luan wanted to divorce Bai Jianjun, Gu Yan agreed with her mother and supported her. But at this moment Suddenly, I feel that the painting style is a little consistent. Gu Yan was not polite, and the expression on Bai Jianjun''s face became even more difficult. He coughed awkwardly and said, "it''s all the cat''s fault..." Little love Xie Luan was the first time to see Bai Jianjun in such a mess. She also wanted to laugh, but she held back. She immediately came over and said, "did you bully Xiao AI?" "I..." Bai Jianjun suddenly found a depressing fact, that is, in this family, the status of a baby cat is higher than him! The fact hit him hard. Gu Yan looked down at the traces on the back of Bai Jianjun''s hand, and saw the blood. He quickly took Xiao AI over. Small love in the hands of Bai Jianjun, the results to Gu Yan''s hands, immediately whimpering, as if by a big grievance, and then also powerless to shake his hairy tail. Bai Jianjun''s eyebrow drew. I''m afraid the cat is about to become a sperm. He said helplessly, "I came to the terrace to see the flowers, and accidentally stepped on its tail..." Xie Luan picked up all the flower pots that had been pushed down, and then said, "I said you must have bullied Xiao AI." Gu Yan gave Xiao AI shunmao his favorite dried fish. Then he looked at the two men in front of him, sighed and said, "commander Bai, you''d better have an injection. After all, it''s all broken. Xiao AI had an injection before, but the last injection of epidemic prevention and breeding has not been finished." "Can I go after dinner?" Bai Jianjun''s words have been brewing for a long time. In fact, he has been uncomfortable for a long time, but he has not chatted with Xie Luan for a long time. In such a warm atmosphere, he didn''t want to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 It''s been a long time. It seems that a long time ago, when Xie Luan arrived at his home, even though she lost her memory, the little girl was very lively and liked to talk with him. At that time, Bai Jianjun was in his twenties. He was a few years older than Xie Luan. He spared no words, but only he knew that he liked to answer the little girl''s questions. But later, I don''t know why, Xiao Luan''s words became less and less, and her temperament became more and more calm, especially after she got married If it was Bai Jianjun before, Gu Yan would certainly drive him away, but today''s Bai Dajun commander is a bit strange. She turns to see her mother Xie Luan again. Xie Luan is lowering her head to clean up the flowerpot. Gu Yan instantly understood, she said, "commander Bai, help my mother clean up the terrace first, I''ll go to the dish Sheng out, ready to call you." "Good!" To tell you the truth, Bai Jianjun is a little flattered. After all, the girl has no plans to recognize her father. Every time she meets her, she is very sharp. Last time she taught him for a long time. But this time, although it''s not pleasant, it''s much better than before! Bai Jianjun turns his head slightly and looks at Xie Luan, who is quietly packing things there. For the first time, he finds that the method taught by his younger brother is really useful. What''s more, being scratched by a cat is more useful. At this time, Bai Jianjun''s expression is still serious, but in his heart he turns into a soft finger. He nods to Gu Yan, and then immediately goes over and squats down to help Xie Luan move the biggest flowerpot. "The flowerpot is broken..." Bai Jianjun is a little sorry. Xie Luan didn''t know what happened to Bai Jianjun today. He suddenly came to visit him, then left behind and had a fight with the cat. This man is 40 or 50 years old. How can he live more and more? But I don''t know why, although Xie Luan''s heart is very speechless, but it''s not as full of complaint and sadness as before, very complex feeling. She paused and said directly, "why, do you still want to frame up Xiao AI?" "No, I accidentally kicked this flowerpot down. I''ll buy one for you tomorrow." Bai Jianjun is not a stupid person. He didn''t know how to express it before, so he made the relationship between husband and wife more and more rigid. Now, xiaoluan doesn''t kill him with a single stroke, and his daughter Xiaoyan is also a reasonable person, so Bai Jianjun immediately has no teacher and thinks about the reasons for reporting tomorrow. Xie Luan She looked at the flowerpot on the ground very speechless, and said, "then you may want to buy one more flowerpot." "No problem!" There was a gentle smile on Bai Jianjun''s face, which was quite different from his usual serious expression. After Xie Luan saw it, the corner of her mouth raised slightly. Then she realized that when she was laughing, she immediately lowered the corner of her mouth. Gu Yan looks at this scene, and she walks into the house with Xiao AI in her arms. She gave Xiao AI Shun Mao again and said, "Xiao AI, you can''t scratch that person in the future. He didn''t mean to step on your tail." Xiao AI meows twice, then lowers her head to eat the dried fish. Gu Yan mouth Yang Yang, do not care about it, to wash hands, and then to get food. Gu Yan never thought that she would eat at the same table with her parents. Of course, she didn''t know the truth of her life until she died. In her life, she never thought about going back to Bai''s home and recognizing Bai Jianjun as her father. Now a family of three sitting together to eat, very quiet, but in fact, everyone''s mood is not calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 It never occurred to Bai Jianjun that one day he would have dinner with his wife and daughter in such a warm and peaceful way. In the past, the tradition of the Bai family was to eat without speaking. When eating, even if the whole family was there, they did not speak. Once in a while, the child of Changle would say a few words. Of course, he will be glared by the white man. Bai Jianjun thought that eating was just eating. When he finished eating, he would talk about it and deal with it when he had something to do. But Gu Yanzheng said to Xie Luan, "Mom, has my brother been busy recently?" "Well, but he said he would definitely come back before your wedding." "What, are you getting married?" A moment ago, Bai Jianjun was still thinking that the Bai family did not speak at dinner. As a result, the next moment, he made a noise himself. Gu Yan was not afraid of him before, and now she won''t be afraid any more. She nodded, "yes, ah ye and I have got the certificate. This time we''re going to the south to have a wedding." Once again, Bai Jianjun was deeply hurt. His daughter is going to have a wedding, but he doesn''t know! His face is not very good-looking, originally wanted to take out the previous posture, to educate the child, but he heard Gu Yan ask, "commander Bai, is my mother''s food good?" A little estranged commander Bai broke up Bai Jianjun''s posture. And then the words, directly to his thoughts to the abduction. Bai Jianjun nodded, "it''s delicious. Xiao Luan, you really have the talent to cook. I didn''t know you cooked so delicious! " That''s the truth. Because in the eyes of the Bai family, Xie Luan is a little ungrounded. She is the kind of lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. In fact, Xie Luan once thought about cooking for her husband. But that time, Bai Jianjun didn''t come back from the mission, and the food went to other members of the Bai family. White old man eat taste, different from the usual, asked the nanny today is to change the way to cook it. In fact, this is nothing, just a question, Xie Luan said in a hurry, today''s food is her. Then Bai Mengchen said beside her, my sister-in-law is really relaxed. Suddenly cooking, is she trying to find inspiration for you to write novels? But you still have to learn. No matter whether there is any other deep meaning, in short, such a tone is really a blow to people''s enthusiasm and makes people uncomfortable. Even later, master Bai criticized Bai Mengchen, but Xie Luan was still hit and didn''t want to try again. Later, when Bai Jianjun heard about it, he didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was just a small matter. It''s just that there are so many little things in life that you don''t pay attention to. When these little things eventually accumulate into a big contradiction and can''t be solved, you''ll regret it. After eating and drinking enough, Bai Jianjun had no excuse and had to go back to his home. Only when Xie Luan sent him to the door, he said, "remember to have an injection tomorrow." "Well. I... " Bai Jianjun wanted to say something more, but the door was closed. Although some words were not said after all, Bai Jianjun felt that some things had changed after all. He found himself enjoying the change. Xie Luan, one door away, closes the door and looks at the door in a daze. In fact, she has made up her mind to divorce Bai Jianjun and never return to Bai''s home. What''s the matter with Bai Jianjun today? Xie Luan is a little confused. Gu Yan looks in his eyes, but his heart is like a mirror. However, since there is Bai Jianjun in her mother''s heart, Gu Yan feels that she should give Bai Jianjun another chance. Perhaps at this time, Xie Luan thought the same way. As for whether Bai Jianjun can seize this opportunity, it is up to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Bai Jianjun was a little embarrassed and unfamiliar about doing this for the first time, but after work every night, he was used to reporting here, and his whole life changed a lot. Gradually get used to and like to go home from work, eat xiaoluan cooking. Occasionally run by my daughter Gu Yan Although Gu Yan still called him commander Bai. Even he can feel that compared with Gu Yan''s small family, Bai''s big house is very empty and lonely. So Bai Jianjun is used to eating Xie Luan''s food every time he comes to Gu Yan, and then he goes back to the army office to have a rest. Anyway, he used to use the office as a writer, where he usually needs daily necessities. Xie Luan moved away, Bai Jianjun basically lived in the army, Bai Changle went to perform the task, Bai Jianxun is also a homeless, he already has a house outside. Bai Mengchen was driven away by Bai Laozi. So now Bai family White old man face is very ugly to sit in the living room, TV inside has been playing the journey to the West. The nanny hesitated for a moment, or said, "master, how many people are cooking for dinner today?" How many people? No matter how many people he is, now he is the only one to eat. Old man Bai sighed. I really don''t know what I did wrong. In the TV play, it happens that the monkey king plays the white bone spirit three times, and then he is misunderstood by the Tang Monk and driven away. The lonely back of Monkey King. The old man took a deep breath, waved to the nanny and said, "don''t do it." Nanny has been working in this family for many years. She looked at the old man''s bad face and finally thought about it. She went to call Bai Jianxun. The old man hasn''t had a meal for several times. He can''t go on like this. Here, Bai Jianxun is busy. He puts down all his work and goes back to Bai''s home to see the old man. Here, Gu Yan and Xie Luan join in the Bayi art show. Guo Rou arrived long ago. She waved to Gu Yan, and Gu Yan came with Xie Luan. "Hello, aunt Xie." Guo Rou immediately greets Xie Luan happily. Now Xie Luan''s body is getting better and better day by day. Her face is ruddy, and the whole person looks more temperament. Also gradually revealed the southern woman''s kind of gentle. Guo Rou said carelessly, "aunt Xie, you are really more and more beautiful!" "You girl, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Xie Luan smiles. In fact, she had thought about making Guo Rou and Changle a couple because Xie Luan liked Guo Rou the most among the girls in the courtyard. She felt that the girl was very pure and real, with good personality and deep knowledge. Later, after Gu Yan learned what his mother Xie Luan thought, he made a serious analysis and said that it''s better to let elder brother decide his own feelings. After all, what they think is suitable is not necessarily the person who is really suitable for elder brother. This reminds Xie Luan that when she first met Xiaoyan, she wanted to match Changle with Xiaoyan. Fortunately, Lu Ye started early! Xie Luan was so embarrassed that she didn''t mention it any more. At this time, the performance began. Not only from the northern military region, but also from the northwest military region, the Central Military Region and the southern military region. On the stage of the colorful, red, looking very lively. Gu Yan said in a low voice beside Guo Rou, "Shen Nana''s affairs have been investigated. She has mixed up with some criminals. I have sent some information to Shen''s family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Gu Yan''s goal is not to bring down the Shen family. After all, Shen Nana is the only one who has a grudge against her. Not to mention, Shen Jiayi is still in the Shen family. Guo Rou was stunned. At this time, the host on the stage began to announce the curtain. When you see the hostess on the stage, Guo Rou''s expression becomes strange, and then forgets to ask Shen Nana. "How could the host be her?" she said Gu Yan also turns her head and looks at Song Yaqin in full dress standing on the stage. She squints. This woman did not even clip the tail, back to the south to stay honest, even out to hang around? Gu Yan thinks that when she and a ye were not married, she was not afraid of song Yaqin''s troubles, not to mention that they had already obtained the license, and there was no barrier for the Lu family. Although I don''t know if song Yaqin has given up on Lu Ye, Gu Yan won''t give her any chance. Song Yaqin looks thinner than before, but she uses makeup to cover her previous haggard. In addition, on the stage, she is very skillful, so she looks more radiant. After that, she and the male host took their hands on the stage, just passing by Shen Jiayi who was ready to take the stage. Shen Jiayi looks at her with great vigilance, but song Yaqin smiles a little and says in a soft voice, "Shen Jiayi, do well today." Shen Jiayi didn''t expect to meet song Yaqin again. She really hated this woman. And will song Yaqin really encourage her? Shen Jiayi didn''t want to talk to song Yaqin, so she didn''t answer her. Song Yaqin, however, when Shen Jiayi turns around and walks onto the stage, a malicious light flashes in her eyes. Shen Jiayi, you won''t be proud for long! After she sneered a few times, she went back to the stage. Sure enough, in the rest area of the northern military region, she saw Emerson. It has been a long time since the two of them parted unhappily at Bai Weiyang''s wedding. Song Yaqin went back to think about it seriously. It must be that Xiao Mosheng was angry because he heard what she said to Lu Ye. At that time, I didn''t want to talk to her. It must be that Summerson ate Lu Ye''s vinegar, that''s why he had that reaction. Besides, there is Shen Jiayi, the bitch! Song Yaqin has been calm for a long time. She just thinks that she should have a good chat with Xiao Mosheng and have a good chat alone. This is also her last chance for Emerson. If he is still stubborn A cold light flashed through song Yaqin''s eyes, made her dignified appearance distorted for a moment, and made her look very vicious. By this time, Shen Jiayi on the stage had already begun to sing. What she was singing was just a new work by Emerson Shaw. Shen Jiayi has a strong talent for singing. Her voice is naturally suitable for singing. In addition to the excellent lyrics and composition of Emerson, the combination of the two makes this song perfect. There was a lot of applause. It was at this time that song Yaqin came to Emerson. She raised her mouth and showed a gentle light in her eyes. "Merson, long time no see." "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao didn''t want to pay any attention to her. He had heard that the literary and art troupe of the southern military region had also come, so he worried about whether song Yaqin would come. Sure enough, the woman didn''t give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Now, all the feelings that Xiao had for song Yaqin had been consumed by song Yaqin''s hypocrisy and ugliness. When he saw all the real faces of song Yaqin, he just felt that he didn''t know people clearly. After establishing a relationship with Shen Jiayi, Xiao also wanted to send her songs to Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi said at that time that she could sing these songs, but the lyrics, composition and signature of these songs were still Xiao. Shen Jiayi told him that you are very talented and should not be buried, let alone given to others. People who really care about you will only want you to be better, not to use you. The contrast between the two makes him think of song Yaqin. She has been desperately trying to get him to write songs, and then told him that her career is on the rise, so she must add the status of a talented female singer, otherwise she will be difficult to show herself. In his life, his favorite is music. And now, he finally met his real confidant Shen Jiayi. So, now, there is no deep feeling for song Yaqin. Of course, there is no hatred. After all, it doesn''t matter whether this person is good or bad. Forgetting is the end of a relationship. Song Yaqin is very angry to see that Emerson is still listening to Shen Jiayi''s singing. She suddenly sneers and says, "this song is composed by you, isn''t it?" "What''s the matter?" "Emerson, I''ll give you one last chance. If you come back to me now, I can take it as if nothing happened! I don''t mind if you were taken away by Shen Jiayi! " Wearing an elegant dress, song Yaqin''s face was a little ferocious at this time. Since the real mask was torn off, she no longer disguised anything, and completely revealed her ugly face. He looked at her indifferently. "Song Yaqin, that''s enough. Wake up." "I''ve always been awake! Emerson, without me, you would not have everything today! Are you so ungrateful? " If not for fear of being heard by people in the distance, song Yaqin would have cried out. In her heart, Lu Ye is too excellent after all, she can''t get it, and it''s excusable. But she created it. When he was abroad, she saved him. She bought him piano and various musical instruments to support him in his music creation. So the songs written by Emerson should have her name. And this person, Emerson, should not leave her! Some people''s thinking is strange. They take things that are clearly distorted for granted. Even she forgets that Emerson is not an object, he is a person. He has his own choice, his own judgment and his own feelings. When he was no longer bewitched by his kindness and cheated by his gentle performance, he looked at Song Yaqin with pity. "Song Yaqin, you are a demon." "No, I didn''t!" Song Yaqin immediately said, "Emerson, you say, you immediately leave Shen Jiayi and go back to the South with me! No, we can go abroad together! I''ll take it as if nothing happened. I don''t blame you at all. I... " Song Yaqin was so eager that tears came down. She couldn''t accept that what she had suddenly disappeared. And she''s been so compromised, so humble. "It''s impossible, song Yaqin. You know we can''t go back. We''ll go back to the road and the bridge to the bridge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Song Yaqin''s eyes become a little red for a moment. She still asks, "are you not afraid of regret in the future?" Instead of paying attention to her, he turned around and listened to Shen Jiayi''s singing. With his eyes closed and his hands beating, he only wanted to hear Shen Jiayi''s beautiful song, not song Yaqin''s hysteria. Like song Yaqin, Shen Jiayi has a very good voice, but by comparison, Shen Jiayi''s voice is more pure. Song Yaqin looked at all this in silence, she nearly broke a mouthful of silver teeth! She watched as she stood up and went to meet Shen Jiayi who had come down from the front stage. Everything she had was Shen Jiayi''s now! This made song Yaqin''s eyes red. "Emerson! You''ll regret it. When you are nothing and become infamous, Shen Jiayi will definitely abandon you! " She gave the two men a hateful look, then turned away and went to the leaders'' office. Here, Shen Jiayi has just stepped down from the stage. Because of the performance, her cheeks are slightly red, and her mood has just come back. She looked at Emerson a little uneasily, "Emerson, how do I sing?" This is Shen Jiayi''s first time to take part in such a large-scale event, and she is still very nervous. Fortunately, her typhoon is good, and there is no problem during her performance. Emerson looked at her with a smile, "you sing very well, really, better than when we practice together. If you don''t believe me, you should also believe the thunderous applause just now. " "Well." Shen Jiayi raised her face, full of smile, confident that she is more beautiful. Gu Yan and Guo Rou come to the backstage to see Shen Jiayi, holding a bouquet. Guo Rou sees the couple talking not far away, and jokingly says, "I find that when someone has an object, it''s just different." "Then you should also find an object," Gu Yan joked. Guo Rou thinks about it carefully. She doesn''t seem to like anyone, and she''s not used to having someone around her staring at her every day. There''s no freedom. She shrank at the thought of that. "Forget it, I feel very good alone!" Gu Yan smiles. Fate this thing, really is not good, you may not be ready to have a person around, fate may suddenly appear. Shen Jiayi has seen Gu Yan and they come over. Gu Yan hands the bouquet to Shen Jiayi, and then hugs her. "Jiayi, you are wonderful!" "Gu Yan, I did it, I really did it!" Shen Jiayi''s excited eyes are full of tears. You know, two years ago, she was a person who blushed in front of everyone. Not to mention singing. Without Gu Yan''s encouragement and support, I''m afraid she is still hiding in a deserted corner, singing to loneliness. Gu Yan knew what she was excited about and held her hand with a smile. True friendship, sometimes do not need to say, everything in silence. With a smile, he watched the three good friends chatting there. Suddenly, he found that his own state of mind and mood would change quietly when he was close to the kind people. Looking at the friends around Shen Jiayi, you will know that she is better than song Yaqin. As the performance continued, several people decided to go back to their seats to watch it. On the way, Gu Yan found that the hostess had changed another person. She looked up at Shen Jiayi and Siew. "I saw song Yaqin again just now. She didn''t have any conflict with you, did she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Shen Jiayi shook her head. After all, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are good friends of Shen Jiayi. He said, "just now she came to me and talked to me inexplicably. She made me change my mind and come back to her. I refused. Then she said, "I''ll regret it." "Oh, my God, is she going to make trouble again?" Guo Rou was indignant. Shen Jiayi looked at him with concern. He patted her hand placidly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t change my mind any more about what she said. I''ve lost all my love with her before." Shen Jiayi shook her head slowly, "I don''t worry about this, because I believe you. I''m just worried about whether she will do something that will affect you. " Emerson''s eyes became infinitely gentle. This silly girl worries about him all the time, but doesn''t she worry about herself? Gu Yan, standing next to him, actually thinks more. In her last life, song Yaqin coveted Lu Ye all the time, but she didn''t succeed. First, it was Lu Ye''s decisive decision. Second, the strength of the Lu family made song Yaqin very scared, so she didn''t dare to do anything radical. However, in China, he is not familiar with the land of life. All he has is his talent. If song Yaqin really wants to do something A few people were talking when a male soldier of the art troupe ran over. He was stunned when he saw so many people, and then his eyes fell on him. "Mr. Emerson, the commander asked you to go over." Xiao didn''t do it. He immediately nodded and wanted to follow the soldier. But Gu Yan found that the soldier''s expression was a little strange. She asked one more question, "now the art show is not over. What''s the hurry?" "It''s a serious thing." The male soldier thought it over for a while and then revealed a little. "You''d better come with me, Emerson." As soon as Shen Jiayi heard this, she was immediately nervous. She pulled Emerson''s hand and looked uneasy. "Emerson..." "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. Nothing will happen." After a soothing look at Shen Jiayi, he followed the soldier away. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, feeling very wrong. Guo Rou said, "it''s a very serious thing. What would it be? Otherwise, let''s go up and have a look. Even if we can''t get into the commander''s office, we can wait outside the door. If anything happens, we can take care of it. " Shen Jiayi immediately nodded her head. Gu Yan calmly said, "you two go first. Remember not to be impulsive. I''ll go back and tell my mother that she is alone in the stands." "Well, you''ll join us later." Gu Yan nodded. The venue of the competition is in a sports field, and the audience directly sits on the bench stands. From the backstage to Gu Yan''s stands, they still walk a certain distance. Gu Yan was a little restless just now, so he planned to see Xie Luan first. After all, it''s not good to leave her alone in the stands. When Gu Yan arrived at their seats, he saw Bai Mengchen with a sneer on his face, standing there with his arms in his arms, looking down at Xie Luan. She was just saying, "isn''t this my sister-in-law? Ah, I thought you were hiding to do your creation. Originally, you came out to watch the show." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Gu Yan feels that Bai Mengchen has never married out. It must have something to do with her mouth. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. It''s her. In his last life, Bai Mengchen had no less damage to Gu Yan. It''s very easy for director Bai to grasp Gu Yan as a doctor. Gu Yan is still thinking, in his last life, did Bai Mengchen know Bai Weiyang''s real life? For example, in this life, she knew that Bai Weiyang was not her child and chose to protect her. What is it for? Gu Yan thought and hurriedly walked over. She stood higher than Bai Mengchen, not to mention that her height was higher than Bai Mengchen. So the situation suddenly became Gu Yan overlooking Bai Mengchen. "Director Bai, this show is not held by your family. If others want to see it, they don''t need your permission, do they?" Bai Mengchen saw Gu Yan, her expression was not happy at the same time, but also rose from a thick fear. Yes, she is a little afraid of this Gu Yan, because every time we meet, this girl always has a way to let her down! Bai Mengchen put on the airs of leaders and elders, and said, "Gu Yan, you are too lack of education. You have no elders, you really lack of lessons. Sister in law, you should discipline your daughter well! " At this time, Xie Luan''s gentle face was also unhappy. She glared at Bai Mengchen and said, "my daughter is very good. You don''t need to discipline her! You have the time to take care of your daughter! " People around were watching, but when they heard this, they immediately talked about it. That''s director Bai Mengchen. When did he have another daughter? Before this matter, the Bailin family acquiesced, outsiders do not know, after all, Bai Mengchen has been single and unmarried. Then suddenly a daughter came out Gu Yan pursed her mouth and silently praised her mother. But Bai Mengchen was already red with anger. Unexpectedly, Xie Luan said it in front of so many people! She must have done it on purpose! Seeing that Bai Mengchen was about to explode, Gu Yan said with a smile, "director Bai, you''re standing here, blocking everyone, or are you going to continue to talk about your daughter with my mother?" Bai Mengchen almost didn''t mention it. She looked around and saw the curious eyes of many people. She immediately turned around and left decisively. There are too many people here today to stay. But before leaving, she still glared at Gu Yan. You dead girl, wait for me! Gu Yan raised his chin wantonly, and his eyes glowed. I''m afraid of you?! Just after you and Bai Weiyang have become a united front, everyone''s position has been completely different, and will not change again! Bai Mengchen angrily left. Gu Yan sat down and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, she was in Bai''s house before. Does she often bully you?" "It''s OK before. Dad will hold her down, but she won''t take it back since she knows about returning the child." Xie Luan is also speechless to her sister-in-law. She knows that she is so strong and has a bad mouth, but she doesn''t know that she is going too far. Gu Yan said seriously, "Mom, if she looks like this again, you will go back as well as today. You don''t need to save any face for her. This kind of person doesn''t need face. You have to help her." Xie Luan listened to a Leng, a Leng, the final reaction, a little can''t help laughing, but still seriously nodded, "well, I know." Xie Luan thought, it''s good to have a daughter. Then, Gu Yan told Xie Luan about Shen Jiayi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 After hearing this, Xie Luan immediately said, "well, you can do something. I''m fine here. Don''t worry about me. There''s still a long time left for the show. I''ll wait for you here. " "Well, yes." Gu Yan found that he was a little too worried about Xie Luan, but he was not afraid when he thought of Xie Luan''s meeting with Bai Mengchen just now. She also thought that her mother Xie Luan was actually a very intelligent person. She had been too depressed in the Bai family before, but in time, she would definitely find herself again. With the support of her family and the protection of her daughter, Xie Luan doesn''t have to be afraid of Bai Mengchen, even though she hasn''t divorced Bai Jianjun yet. Gu Yan, whose mother was relieved, rushed directly to the door of Jiang Yuan''s office. Far away, she saw Shen Jiayi and Guo Rou waiting at the door, especially Shen Jiayi, with a worried face. As soon as she saw Gu Yan coming, Shen Jiayi seemed to see the backbone. She quickly said, "Gu Yan, I''ve been in for more than half an hour, and I don''t know what happened. Moreover, according to the truth, the leaders will not leave for such a long time as they are still in the process of performing. " "Jiayi, don''t panic. I see several big leaders are still in their seats. It should be head Jiang who is dealing with things inside." As soon as their voices fell, the door of Jiang Yuan''s office opened and a man came out. Or before looking for the male soldier, he was stunned for a while, and then his eyes fell on Shen Jiayi. "Shen Jiayi, commander Jiang asked you to go to her office." Shen Jiayi''s body was stiff. Gu Yan and Guo Rou looked at each other, and immediately stepped forward and said, "we''re just looking for commander Jiang to have something to do. Let''s get together." The soldier was in a bit of a dilemma. However, Gu Yan has already taken the lead. Shen Jiayi, worried about Emerson, immediately went in. Her steps were a little messy because of her eagerness. Xiaobing was very helpless, "this, this..." "It''s nothing. You should go out and find Shen Jiayi. The three of us came in by ourselves." After Guo Rou said this, she quickly followed Gu Yan and her husband. As soon as Gu Yan enters the door, he sees Xiao Mo Sheng with an ugly face, and then song Ya Qin with a proud face. Her face sank. It''s song Yaqin who''s making a monkey! Jiang Yuan''s face here is not good either, because Xiao is the one she appreciates, and Shen Jiayi is the soldier she likes. What happened! She saw a group of people coming in, raised her face and looked at Gu Yan and Guo Rou, "Why are you here?" "Commander Jiang, I''m going to have a wedding with Lu Ye. I''d like to ask you if you have time to attend the wedding." Gu Yan is smiling. Jiang Yuan has known Gu Yan''s identity for a long time. She is not only the first lady of the Bai family, but also wants to marry head Lu Yelu. So as soon as she heard Gu Yan''s words, the expression on her face suddenly eased a little. Jiang Yuan said, "if it''s your wedding in the southern military region, I may not be able to go." "That''s OK. Many of my friends and comrades in arms are also in the north. We''ll hold another wedding banquet in the north. At that time, commander Jiang will be honored." "That''s nature." Jiang Yuan has a good relationship with Li Haili, the head of the logistics department. Gu Yan is Li Haili''s most proud soldier, so no matter from which aspect, Jiang Yuan will give Gu Yan this face. Gu Yan nodded, and then turned to look at Song Yaqin, whose face turned black. What she said at the wedding banquet just now was a pretext. In fact, it was intended to block song Yaqin. But she ignored song Yaqin. Instead, she looked at several people in the room and then asked Jiang Yuan, "commander Jiang, is there something wrong with you here? Ah, it was the three of us who were abrupt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Jiang Yuan nodded, "it''s not abrupt. I''m just looking for Jiayi." She looked at Shen Jiayi and found that the girl''s eyes had been looking at him, and his face was very ugly. She could not help sighing. But things have to be fixed. She was just about to speak, but song Yaqin, who had been holding her arm, suddenly said, "commander Jiang, since you say this matter needs to be solved in private, let these two unrelated people wait out?" "Who do you say is irrelevant?" Guo Rou has been looking at Song Yaqin for a long time. She comes out from time to time and really wants to beat her up. Seeing Guo Rou sharpening her fist, song Yaqin steps back, because she feels that Guo Rou really wants to hit someone! And really dare to hit people! She thought to herself, sure enough, Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi, the two Slut''s friends, are not so good either! Gu Yan pulled Guo Rou for a while, then looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "commander Jiang, if this matter is related to Jiayi, then Guo Rou and I are not outsiders, and you know our two people, so if there is anything, just say it straight. If song Yaqin insists on letting us go out, is it because she is guilty that she wants to slander Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng? " "I feel guilty? Ha ha, "Song Yaqin sneered directly, then looked at Jiang Yuan and said," commander Jiang, I only said it in private for your face, but now it seems that I have a good temper. In that case, I''ll go directly to the person in charge of your northern military region and tell them that this Summerson is actually a very shameless plagiarist! As like as two peas, the songs that Shen Jiayi sang were the same as those I had written before. Jiang Yuan''s brows are wrinkled to death. On hearing this, Shen Jiayi looks at Emerson in surprise. When she is about to say something, Emerson shakes her head helplessly. Guo Rou is also confused. How can he copy song Yaqin''s works? Only Gu Yan sneered. This song Yaqin is really shameless. When song Yaqin saw such an expression, she turned her eyes to Xiao Mosheng and said with a little sadness, "it''s not just plagiarism. When this person was abroad, his life was extremely rotten. He not only had poison, but also often mixed with those local ruffians. Can such a person really stay in our Party''s literary and Art Troupe?" In fact, song Yaqin didn''t dare to continue talking about plagiarism, because if it got bigger, it would be over if Xiao Mosheng bit her back. Now, however, he is worried about his reputation. If all the foreign affairs are exposed, even if there is no plagiarism, it will be difficult for him to stay in the art troupe. With this sentence, song Yaqin looks at Xiao Mosheng with pride. Since you are not obedient, let me not get you, then I have to destroy you. Let you become a worthless poor piano player. Will Shen Jiayi still want you like this? Song Yaqin seems to have imagined that scene, the scene in which Emerson becomes very poor and Shen Jiayi abandons him. She wants to laugh. Gu Yan actually knows that there is no plagiarism. It''s song Yaqin''s excuse. I''m afraid she''s holding on to Xiao, and doesn''t want his past in the slums to be revealed. Jiang Yuan looked at Xiao Emerson and Shen Jiayi a little worried, "Emerson, Jiayi, is what she said true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 He nodded very difficultly and then said, "commander Jiang, this matter has nothing to do with Jiayi. It''s all my problem. I''ll give you my resignation letter as soon as possible." "Emerson!" Jiang Yuan a Leng, she didn''t think, Xiao Mo Sheng so admit! Song Yaqin sneered, "what does it mean to have nothing to do with Shen Jiayi? I wrote all the songs she sang. Did I allow her to sing? This is piracy. I want to investigate Shen Jiayi''s criminal responsibility! " "Song Yaqin, don''t go too far!" "What''s the matter with those songs? You and I know it very well!" "So what, you have no proof." Song Yaqin gave a very determined smile, and then said, "Oh, my idea is very simple. First, people like Xiao can''t continue to stay in the art troupe. Second, Shen Jiayi is not allowed to sing Xiao''s pirated songs. It''s getting late. I have to continue to host. Commander Jiang, I don''t think you want your literary and art troupe of the northern military region to make such a big scandal, do you? " She smiles at the crowd and then leaves. Jiang Yuan frowned and looked at Xiao Mosheng, "Mosheng, is the plagiarism true?" Although the relevant laws on copyright in China are not yet perfect, song Yaqin is a singer. There are so many excellent works before her, so it''s not impossible for her to sue him. Here Shen Jiayi knows the truth of the matter. She says in a hurry, "Song Yaqin is a thief shouting to catch a thief! These lyrics are all created by Emerson! Even the songs of song Yaqin before were created by Emerson! " "But she''s right. I don''t have any evidence. I''ll go ahead and write these new songs in a similar style. She can still sue me. " Guo Rou has found out the whole story. She is very angry. "This song Yaqin is too shameless. Why don''t I beat her up?" Jiang Yuan gave her a silent look. At this time, Gu Yan, who had never spoken, slowly raised his head and said, "who said there was no evidence?" "There were very few people who knew us in those years, even if there were still people. It''s too late to go back and look for them at this time. After a long time, it must be too late." He frowned. Gu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "if I say, I have ready-made information in my hand, including everything about you and song Yaqin abroad at that time, and even photos. Of course, there is also evidence that you cheated her into signing all your works." When her words came out, everyone was stunned. Simpson looked at Gu Yan in disbelief. Gu Yan stalled, "I''m not investigating you. At the beginning, I just wanted to investigate song Yaqin. After all, the first thing she does when she comes back is to rob my family. I can''t be indifferent, can I? " In fact, Lu Ye asked her cousin Su Linna to find a way to investigate this matter, but she didn''t think about it. It came in handy here. But Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Xiao, "I have a way to thoroughly stink song Yaqin this time. However, the past of your life in a foreign slum will also be exposed. Do you mind? " To be honest, he didn''t mind at all. Song Yaqin is so heartless. He didn''t want to pursue his previous works, but he underestimated song Yaqin''s madness. But Emerson is still a little worried. If his past life is exposed He turned and looked at Shen Jiayi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Before that, he just told Shen Jiayi that his life abroad was miserable, but he didn''t say anything specific. In fact, it''s because I care more, so I don''t want to let my lover know about some dark and humid aspects. Shen Jiayi looks into her lover''s eyes and suddenly understands what''s going on. She holds Emerson''s hand and asks seriously, "Emerson, have you ever done anything against the law?" "No! This is absolutely not! It''s just the environment I lived in at that time... " "There is no way to choose a person''s origin. But people can choose their own way in the future. " Shen Jiayi said firmly, "these are what Gu Yan taught me before. Emerson, no matter what you have experienced before, those will be in the past. I will hold your hand tightly and welcome the future with you Simpson holds Shen Jiayi''s hand tightly! Two people four eyes opposite, knowing a smile. No matter what difficulties there are in the future, as long as two people are stronger than Jin, and work together, there will be no impassable barrier! Guo Rou beside sighed, "ah, I believe in love again." Gu Yan didn''t have the time to talk to Guo rou. She said to Jiang Yuan, "commander Jiang, help you with the things here first, and then tell song Yaqin to do it according to her will, so that she can relax her vigilance. I''ll send someone to report her cheating words and songs right away. And Emerson, you have to stay out of the limelight and leave the art troupe first, but I think you can postpone the resignation letter so that the leaders of the art troupe can finally discuss and confirm it. " Three times and two times, Gu Yan cleanly arranged everything. Looking at Gu Yan, Jiang Yuan is a little surprised. When she thinks about the excellence of the child, Li Haili has been praising the girl in front of her before, she understands. She nodded. "I''ll take care of this. Gu Yan, you are a good child. The students of national defense university should be just the beginning of your life. " This girl, the future is limitless. Gu Yan''s honor and disgrace did not surprise to smile for a while, "thank you, commander Jiang Jiyan." After several people confirmed, they began to move around, and Gu Yan also told Shen Jiayi about Shen Nana in time. "When you get the photos at home, you should make some moves in the next step. In the whole process, you should think that you don''t know anything. But at the right time, you should add fuel to the flames. This time, Shen Nana will never be able to turn over again! " "Well!" Shen Jiayi was very moved, "Gu Yan, it''s good to know you. If I don''t know you, I don''t know what I should do... " Gu Yan smiles, "what I do is to assist. The final result depends on you." Jiayi, you are not the miserable ending of your last life. Your life, should have a very bright life! Of course, the premise is that you grit your teeth with Emerson to make it through. She will give a friend all the help, but whether she can seize these opportunities in the end depends on Shen Jiayi''s own. To stand up, we must rely on ourselves. At this time, the art performance came to an end, and Shen Jiayi''s solo, which everyone was very optimistic about, came out, but did not win the prize. Everyone was puzzled, and only song Yaqin was very proud of it. Shen Jiayi, I song Yaqin don''t want a man, you don''t want it! It won''t be long before Emerson cries for her to change her mind! Here, Gu Yan has gone home with Xie Luan. Xie Luan also tells Gu Yan about her experience of watching the show today. "Xiaoyan, I think Shen Jiayi sings very well. She sings the best solo. Why didn''t she win the prize in the end?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "It''s a long story." Gu Yangang said a word, and saw Bai Jianjun standing at the door, eyebrow angle a draw. "Recently, the commander of the White army came to our house. He''s very diligent." Gu Yan thought to himself, could it be that the commander of the White army was guided by who? I just don''t know whether he is a change on the spur of the moment or will persist for a long time. Look at his performance. Xie Luan''s expression was also a little embarrassed. She muttered, "I don''t know what happened to Jianjun recently. It really doesn''t look like what he did." Isn''t work important? What happened when I came here to report that day? But when people come, it''s hard to drive them away. At last, Xie Luan muttered directly, "are you here again? Unfortunately, there is no food at home. " "It''s still early. Let''s go shopping together." Bai Jianjun gave a little smile, but because he didn''t smile often, the smile was fleeting. Xie Luan was stunned. They have been married for more than 20 years, and Bai Jianjun has never accompanied her to buy vegetables. Don''t say it''s a dish. They haven''t bought any other things together. Although Gu Yan didn''t want Xie Luan to forgive Bai Jianjun so easily, she had to give them a chance to get along with each other. She said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the food market is not far away. Let''s go there together. I have something urgent to find a Ye. I''ll call him first." When she had finished, she opened the door neatly, then went in and closed the door. Bai Jianjun is very grateful to Gu Yan. He knows that this girl is giving herself a chance to show herself. Before the concept of daughter, I just felt that I was busy with my work and neglected a lot, so I tried to meet her requirements. But now, Bai Jianjun found that after changing his daughter, he had a different interpretation of the word daughter. The daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket, but at present, the daughter is mainly kind to Xie Luan. This made Bai Jianjun a little envious. He turned and looked at Xie Luan, "let''s go shopping." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Although Bai Jianjun is old, he is tall and powerful, with a healthy face. Compared with Xie Luan, he is a little thin and petite. Although they are half a step away, the shadows on the ground collide with each other. Xie Luan''s mood is a little delicate. After a few minutes of quirky silence, Bai Jianjun coughed and said, "did you and Xiao Yan go to see the art show?" "Well." "I went too, but I stayed for a while and didn''t see you." "We''re sitting in the back auditorium." "Oh." Two people chatting, a bit awkward chat. But at the same time, they both felt that the feeling of going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables together was very novel and warm. Well, it''s kind of embarrassing. Fortunately, after arriving at the vegetable market, Xie Luan goes to pick up the vegetables. Bai Jianjun dutifully carries the vegetables behind Xie Luan. He looks at Xie Luan in a very strange way to bargain with others. Although not very skilled, but also successfully get a cheap price. Maybe Bai Jianjun watched for a long time. Xie Luan coughed awkwardly, and then her cheek turned red slightly, but her tone was upright. "I don''t know if it''s expensive if I''m not in charge of my family. I have to save some money. After Xiao Yan got married and had children, my grandmother would buy things for my precious grandson." Xie Luan''s efforts to write new stories during this period also have this purpose. Before her contribution fee, basically give Gu Yan do dowry, although Gu Yan do not, but she is very insistent. When Bai Jianjun heard this, he was immediately ashamed. His previous allowance was put directly at home, and because Xie Luan didn''t go out and didn''t care about the money, the money was handed over directly to Bai Laozi. At this moment, commander Bai decided to give his passbook to Xie Luan later! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 If Gu Yan knew that Bai Jianjun wanted to bring his passbook to Xie Luan at this time, he would certainly give the commander a compliment. At this time, she remembers Shen Jiayi''s affair with Emerson, so she immediately dials Lu Yejia''s phone. The two of them have been on the phone for a long time. In fact, they haven''t been apart for a long time. However, they both feel that the days of separation are like years. Lu Ye said with emotion, what should we do in the next five years? Gu Yan''s major is military medicine, and he will study for five years. As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Ye''s voice came over, "Yan Yan, I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­ What if it wasn''t for me? " "Then I''ll let everyone know that I miss my daughter-in-law!" The tone of the head of Lu university is very straightforward. Gu Yan pursed her lips and said, "well, don''t be poor. I have something to tell you." Later, Gu Yan said about them, and then said, "I remember you had investigated the foreign affairs between Xiao and song Yaqin before. Do you feel that this matter can be operated? The Song family and your family are in the same compound. What''s the relationship between them? " "Before, song Yaqin regarded herself as my fiancee, and her family also contributed to it. Recently, song Yaqin''s mother often ran on my mother. So Yan Yan, whatever you want to do, just do it. I support you with both hands and feet. " Lu Ye has been annoyed by song Yaqin for a long time. Before, she repeatedly tossed. Fortunately, he and Yan Yanqing are better than Jin Jian. Otherwise, she would have been tossed by song Yaqin several times. If you don''t give her a blow, I''m sorry for her recklessness. After knowing that the Song family had no deep relationship with the Lu family, Gu Yan''s last scruples were eliminated. After all, she will soon be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. She has to think about the Lu family. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, and his smile revealed the bad things he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Ah ye, do you know the people in Southern Weekly?" "My cousin is familiar with them," Lu Ye said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, let me do this." Two people''s tacit understanding is more and more sufficient, Gu Yan said the end, Lu Ye took on the next sentence. Even though separated by mountains and rivers, two people still have a heart. After talking about it, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Yan Yan, it''s raining heavily in the South recently. When you come here next week, you should pay attention to it. You''d better choose the train." "Well, all right." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He felt a little flustered. Even after Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun came back, they didn''t ease. After adding cat food to Xiao AI, Xie Luan also cooked a meal. When the family had a meal, Bai Jianjun suddenly said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, are you going to the city next week?" "Yes." Bai Jianjun frowned and said, "recently, there has been a lot of rain in the south. Some places have broken through the highest water line in history. Have you considered another day?" Gu Yan''s chopsticks. She remembers that in 1990, there was no catastrophic flood. In 1998, the flood was national and had a great impact. At that time, many of the soldiers on the front line of the flood died. However, Gu Yan reflected that at this time in her last life, she was still struggling to get into university in the north, and she didn''t pay attention to the rain problem in the southern city. There was no such wedding in my last life. So Gu Yan''s heart also became nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Commander Bai, is this flood very serious?" Bai Jianjun felt a little pity in his heart. If the girl was willing to call him Dad, it would be good. But he knew that this matter was too urgent, so he nodded and said, "now the military region in the South has begun to transfer people to fight the flood. If it gets worse, it may be transferred from the military region in the north." Gu Yan is not worried about the wedding. She is worried about whether Lu Ye will also fight the flood. After Lu Ye hung up, she quickly called Su Linna. Su Linna was speechless. "Ah ye, do you call your sister like this?" "Well, it''s not a call, but a help from my cousin. Although I heard that you are busy in love recently, don''t lose heart by playing with things. " "Go away! You''re the one who lost your mind! I''m not in love Sulina was worried about what the cousin would spit out of his mouth. She immediately said, "OK, I''ll arrange for the newspaper to write the things. By the way, is your wedding still on schedule? The flood is getting worse. " "Well, I''ll think about it with Yan Yan." Sulina''s work efficiency is very fast, and with her brain, she also uses these data to get a benefit. After all, she is hot black material. Any paper media loves this. Three days later, a headline titled a famous talented singer turned out to be an out and out thief, instantly occupying the major print pages. Some newspapers and magazines sniff out the heat of this gossip, and dig out the miscarriage before Song Yaqin. One wave has not been leveled, and another wave has risen again. In an instant, song Yaqin became infamous. When the news came back to the north, song Yaqin was still eating with Bai Weiyang. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. They knew each other before, and they were really familiar with each other at Bai Weiyang''s wedding. Because of their common enemy, they stood in the United Front. One moment, they talked and laughed. The next moment, song Yaqin saw the front page headline of Nanfang weekly. She was a fool. Bai Weiyang squinted and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Damn it, who did it! No, I have to go back to the south! " "Well, we haven''t said a good thing yet..." Bai Weiyang stands up and song Yaqin has gone far. She snorted coldly, not depressed. "What''s wrong? I''ll leave in the middle of the speech!" Bai Weiyang''s eyes fell on the newspaper. At the first sight, he saw the headline and suddenly sneered, "with this virtue, do you want to cooperate with me? A moment ago, he was still arrogant. As a result, he was not a thief? " Just when Bai Weiyang picked up the newspaper to read, song Yaqin had already run to the phone and called home. Now things in the southern city are out of control, and even the literary and art troupe has suspended song Yaqin for investigation. "Damn it! Who on earth did it Song Yaqin grits her teeth, hangs up the phone, and her chest rises and falls. Is it Summerson? Where did he get those pictures?! Originally, song Yaqin planned to go back to the South directly, but she changed her mind temporarily and wanted to go to the art troupe to settle accounts with Xiao Mosheng! Later, she went to the northern literary and art troupe to find Xiao Mosheng, but it was a pity that she had no idea. Song Yaqin stares at Jiang Yuan, "commander Jiang, where''s Xiao Mosheng?" "He resigned and left. Didn''t you force him to resign?" Jiang Yuan is a man of both right and left. She also hates song Yaqin, but she looks at her face with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Song Yaqin knew that at this time, he was not in the art troupe. Yes, go to find Shen Jiayi! After Song Yaqin left, Jiang Yuan leaned back in her chair, took a big sip of tea in her teapot, and then picked up a newspaper on the table. The headline in the newspaper is about song Yaqin. Jiangyuan deeply admire, Gu Yan''s action, really fast ah. And it''s very exciting! What song Yaqin cares about most is her status, but now, nothing! That''s what it''s called. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. Song Yaqin, who left Jiang Yuan''s office, found many places, let alone Xiao Mosheng. Even Shen Jiayi didn''t find them. Because Shen Jiayi was not feeling well, she asked the leader for leave and had a rest. As for the military compound, song Yaqin couldn''t get in. At this time, she thought of Bai Weiyang and contacted him immediately. Bai Weiyang didn''t want to help, but as soon as she heard that she was looking for Shen Jiayi''s trouble, she immediately became active and brought song Yaqin in. When they went to the Song family, they were told that Shen Jiayi was not at home and went to his friend Gu Yan''s. How is Gu Yan again?! Song Yaqin was so angry that her silver teeth almost broke. However, she immediately thought that since Shen Jiayi had gone to Gu Yanna, she would not be with him. Does it prove that Shen Jiayi has broken up with him? Then, he went to the Southern Newspaper to send these messages? The more song Yaqin thinks about it, the more reasonable she is. She decides not to go to Xiao Mosheng for the time being and to go back to the South as soon as possible. Maybe there''s still room for things to turn around. So when Bai Weiyang persuades her to go to Gu Yan''s house to make a scene, song Yaqin directly refuses. She said, "Gu Yan is very evil. I want to stay away from her." "Don''t you worry about this, it''s Gu Yan who made trouble?" In fact, Bai Weiyang has no real evidence. She just wants to pour dirty water on Gu Yan. Song Yaqin snorted coldly, "Gu Yan is just a little smart. She can''t do such a big thing." In a hurry to return to the city, song Yaqin turned around and left. Angry white not central Mou light indifferently stare at her back. This stupid woman! No wonder Lu Ye doesn''t like her! It''s no wonder that such a good chess piece is not used well! Bai Weiyang despises song Yaqin very much, but song Yaqin doesn''t know it. She goes to the railway station to buy a ticket, but is told that the railway is out of service, and the flood in the south is too serious. In this way, song Yaqin was stranded in the north. In the south, her affairs have become a household name. In the end, her family told her not to come back. But her news is a small thing. Now the flood in the south is a top priority. The northern military region began to send people to the south for disaster relief. At the same time, Gu Yan also received a call from Lu Ye. Lu Ye said apologetically on the phone, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, our wedding may be delayed. The northern military region has begun to support the south side. I''ll go there, too. " "Well, it''s OK. I understand. I understand. However, you must be careful, pay attention to safety "Good." Lu Ye is very pleased with Gu Yan''s understanding, but he also feels sorry for her in his heart. After all, the wedding that both of them are looking forward to is now going to be postponed. I don''t know how long it''s going to be delayed. However, they are all soldiers. Even if you''re going to get married, even if you''re going to be a father, you have to fight in the front line. Because you are a soldier of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan sat by the bed. During this period of time, little by little, she filled up the small house just like the ants moved. Although it''s not big, it''s warm everywhere. But Lu Ye hasn''t come back for a night. Although Gu Yan fully understands and supports Lu Ye to go to the front line of flood fighting and rescue, as her wife, she is very worried. Gu Yan kept comforting himself. In his last life, Lu Ye did not encounter any danger in the flood, and there will certainly be no danger in this life. Even so, I can''t help worrying. Care is chaos. Xie Luan also knows about it, because Bai Jianjun is also busy and can''t report here every day. Seeing Gu Yan''s look, Xie Luan knew that she was worried about Lu Ye, so she often enlightened her. "Xiao Yan, this is what we do as military sisters in law. We have to endure the separation from our husband for a long time and support him to go to any dangerous front line." "I know, I understand," Gu Yan said with a bitter smile, "I can support him and encourage him on the phone, but after hanging up the phone, my heart is flooded with worries. Mom, I also know that Lu Ye is very good. He must react quickly when he encounters something. There will be no danger, but he can''t help worrying. Care is chaos. " Xie Luan holds her daughter''s shoulder and combs her long hair with a comb. "Xiao Yan, you have a good relationship with a Ye. You two don''t look like a newly married couple at all The newly married couple are also newlyweds. They miss each other. But there is no deep love. The couple who have been married for a long time have deep love, but they don''t have the strong newlywed passion. But Gu Yan and Lu Ye have both. Xie Luan sighed, "I''ve read many famous foreign works before, and I''m very envious of the earth shaking love in them. But I feel that this kind of strong love can only appear in novels. But I didn''t think about it. Now it''s in my life. " "Ma..." Gu Yan leans on Xie Luan and whispers. In the days of worrying about Lu Ye, with her mother Xie Luan by her side, she is really at ease. Because Gu Yan knows that even if she is reborn, she is still an ordinary woman. She will worry about her husband and her family. Xie Luan said softly, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry. Ah Ye is sure that Ji Ren has his own appearance. But I''m afraid we can''t go to Xiangcheng for the time being because of this flood. " After meeting her family, Xie Luan wants to fly to Xiangcheng every minute. After all, her mother is so old that it''s hard to let her come. It''s a pity that Xie Luan''s identity is too sensitive. This matter is still being solved. In addition, there is a big flood in the south. At this time, it''s not suitable to go. Xie Luan is also worried. She can only call Xiangcheng occasionally. Fortunately, Xie Yuge often comes to Gu Yan to see Xie Luan, and sometimes stays overnight. She especially likes Xiao AI and brings her snacks every time she comes. When Bai Jianjun came here again, he saw Xiao AI who was coquettishing around Xie Yuge. He said to Xie Luan with a little bit of bitterness, "does this cat not like me? I''ve been here so many times that it won''t even let me touch it. " Xie Luan''s mouth drew a little, "who let you trample on its tail for the first time?" "Is this little guy so vengeful?" Bai Jianjun once again sighed that this kitten is really going to be a good one. Here, Gu Yan pointed to Xie Yuge with a smile and said, "commander Bai, stepping on the tail is one of them. In addition, you don''t bring food to Xiao AI every time you come, so it doesn''t kiss you." Bai Jianjun was very speechless. "This is a cat with bourgeois tendencies! Don''t you know that the enemy''s sugar coated shells are dangerous? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 It''s not the first time that Xie Yuge saw Bai Jianjun. At the beginning, she felt that the uncle was too serious and terrible, so she took it away. Later, I learned that my aunt had an idea to divorce Bai Jianjun, and that my uncle was really not good at his wife before, so he became more courageous. Anyway, she has an aunt. Xie Yuge immediately said, "this is not a sugar coated shell. It''s a gift for Xiao AI. We are good friends. It''s called reciprocity." "Meow!" Little love answered immediately. Bai Jianjun took a puff from the corner of his eye. He found that the kitten didn''t like him! However, when Bai Jianxun came, he became the one who didn''t like him, which made Bai Jianjun feel much better. Therefore, sometimes, there is a sense of sureness only when there is contrast. This is, of course, later. Bai Jianjun put two passbooks in front of Xie Luan and said, "Xiao Luan, one of these passbooks is my previous deposit, and the other is my allowance. I''ll take it for you. You and Xiaoyan don''t have any income now. They use the money to deal with emergencies. " "I don''t want it!" Xie Luan''s first reaction was to push the passbook back. Gu Yan and Xie Yuge sit next to each other. They look at each other and smile. It seems that commander Bai is enlightened. Well, this is a great progress. Xie Luan felt a little confused and embarrassed. She insisted, "I don''t want your money!" "Xiao Luan, I eat here during this period of time. You should pay for the vegetables." But Bai Jianjun would not ask for his passbook back. The last time he went home to see the old man, he met Jianxun, who was also at home. He explained his idea and said that it was not easy for Xie Luan and her daughter to be outside, so he wanted to give their passbook to them. At that time, Bai Jianxun directly praised that, my brother, you are really enlightened. As for Mr. Bai, he is also very supportive of the idea, so in addition to his salary passbook, he also took out a 20000 yuan passbook and said to give it to Xie Luan. He''s selfish, too. I hope my son can bring back his daughter-in-law and granddaughter as soon as possible. So how can Bai Jianjun take back his passbook now. The couple became a bit of a standoff when one did not accept and the other did not take it back. Gu Yan looked at Bai Jianjun jokingly, "commander Bai, my mother is going to divorce you. If you return my mother''s passbook, you won''t be afraid that my mother will leave with her passbook." "Xiao Luan is not like that!" When Bai Jianjun finished, he felt that this sentence was ambiguous. He added, "it''s natural that I make money for xiaoluan. Xiao Luan, if you don''t take it, I won''t leave today. " Treat daughter-in-law, the face is really thick, and women are easy to soft hearted, you insist, the other party will be defeated. Sure enough, Xie Luan was very speechless, but she knew that it was not good for her to go on like this. At last, she had to accept her passbook. Then Bai Jianjun left after dinner with great satisfaction. Xie Yuge beside, while giving small love Shun Mao, while music, "little aunt, I feel this uncle is good, ah, when do you plan to forgive him?" "I don''t know..." Xie Luan is really confused. In fact, she feels very good now. The three members of the family can eat together often, and she doesn''t have to worry about Bai Mengchen''s sarcasm. Just a little sorry for the old man in my heart. I heard that the old man is at home alone now. Gu Yan picked up an apple, peeled it with a fruit knife, nibbled it and said, "Mom, I said you have to investigate commander Bai again. If you think about Mr. White, you can go back and see him once in a while. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Xie Luan feels that what Gu Yan says is reasonable, so she makes an agreement with Gu Yan to go back to see the white master. But at this time, Gu Yan received a notice from the National Defense University, saying that the freshmen would start school ahead of time, and would recruit volunteers to fight floods in the south. Guo Rou brought the news. Guo Rou looked excited. "Gu Yan, I decided to sign up for volunteers to fight floods and rescue in the south." To tell you the truth, Gu Yan''s first reaction after hearing the news was to sign up. She is still too worried about Lu Ye. There is no news these days, because there is no telephone at all in the most flooded area. When the two said this, Xie Luan watered the flowers on the terrace, but did not hear it. Gu Yan pulls Guo Rou and asks in a low voice, "does your family agree to let you go?" "Definitely not," Guo Rou pursed, "so I''m going to sign up secretly. I''ll do it first and then I''ll do it!" Not to mention, it''s Guo rou. After Guo Rou left, Gu Yan seriously thought that she was sure to register, not to mention that she was a doctor in her last life and had participated in rescue treatment several times. She was still very experienced. The flood is so serious that many victims must be injured and need help. Not to mention, Gu Yan is very worried about Lu Ye. If she doesn''t go to see it herself, she doesn''t feel at ease. Whether it''s the big me or the small me, for everyone or the small family, she will go to have a look. But Gu Yan knows that she can''t act first and then act like Guo rou. Her mother Xie Luan''s mind is very delicate and sensitive. If she leaves without saying goodbye Gu Yan immediately shook his head, no, absolutely not. Just this evening, Bai Jianjun came home for dinner again, and he specially brought a lively carp. Now commander Bai is more and more grounded. He has already helped Xie Luan in the kitchen, picking vegetables, handling fish and so on, and then it''s Xie Luan who cooks. Xie Luan''s daily life now is to write books during the day, then water the flowers and tease the cat. In the evening, he cooked a big meal. Sometimes Bai Jianjun would come to eat it. The day is simple and warm, Xie Luan''s body is gradually getting better. During this time, Gu Yan went to Chen''s pharmacy several times and bought some Chinese medicine for Xiaoyu to eat as snacks, but she didn''t meet Chen Yuan. It''s said that this man went to collect medicine in the mountains again, but his health is much better, which makes boss Chen boast that Gu Yan is a benefactor of his family. The flower bud of the small jade pendant didn''t open, but after a long time, Gu Yan didn''t worry. When Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun cooked a meal together, and the family of three came to the table, Gu Yan opened his mouth. "Mom, I''ve been informed that the National Defense University is going to open ahead of time. I''ll report on Wednesday." "Ah, why is it suddenly advanced? But it''s OK. We live near the school, and you don''t have to live there Xie Luan''s idea is very simple. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Mom, our school has organized a volunteer group to fight floods in the south, but we are going to the rear to support and rescue the victims." "You''re going south, too?" Xie Luan''s chopsticks shake. A few days ago, mother and daughter were still talking about Lu Ye going to the front line. Xie Luan knew that Gu Yan was worried about Lu Ye, but she didn''t think about it. Now Gu Yan is going to go, too. Xie Luan''s first reaction, of course, is that she doesn''t want her daughter to go. "Xiaoyan, you are all students. What can you do when you go? What''s more, you''re still students who haven''t been to university all day. You can''t compare with your seniors and sisters. Go to... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Bai Jianjun has never said a word no to Xie Luan during this period of time, but at this time, he looked at Gu Yan with approval, "I agree with Xiao Yan''s choice, and she went to the rear, the danger is not so big, to do her part is to do her part, after all, she will also be a soldier." During this time, Xie Luan''s temper with Bai Jianjun also rose. She couldn''t bear to talk about her daughter, so she turned her head and glared at Bai Jianjun, "then why don''t you go!" Bai Jianjun was a little embarrassed. As a commander, he wants to go, but no one will let him go to the front line. Gu Yan was stunned. He did not expect that Bai Jianjun should support himself so much in this matter. However, she reflected that Bai Jianjun was a very upright soldier in both his last life and his life. If there is a need, let him go to the front line in person, he will not hesitate. Gu Yan immediately began to give his mother Shun Mao, "Mom, the White army chief is right, I will be in the rear, there is no danger. Although I have just started school, I haven''t learned any skills, but this time is just an opportunity to practice. I will learn more from my seniors and sisters how to save lives. Also, mom, I don''t trust ah Ye. If I can go to the front line and fight with him in the first line, I will feel very at ease. " That''s the feeling. I understand your selfless dedication, I understand you rush to the front line, but I am still worried about you. In this case, let''s fight together in the first line. Only in this way can I feel at ease. Bai Jianjun raised his head in surprise and looked at the daughter. With more and more understanding of Gu Yan, he felt that this is his daughter! Bai Weiyang excellent is excellent, but her excellent are some superficial achievements. In the face of big love things, that girl will always let themselves do the most favorable choice. His eyes are a little hot. It''s as if I found the passion of my youth. "Good! Xiao Yan, come on, Dad, here''s to you! " Commander Bai''s face became a little embarrassed in the next moment. Gu Yan is not angry, she stood up, took the glass, poured some red wine, said, "I here only this wine, come on, we three touch one!" Bai Jianjun''s face is full of smiles. And Xie Luan looks at these two people, also picked up wine cup finally. She has to admit that Xiaoyan is really similar to Jianjun in this respect. Now that things have been decided, many things need to be prepared. Xie Luan was still worried about Gu Yan and talked a lot about it, such as paying attention to mosquitoes over there and wearing life jackets near the lake area. Gu Yan looked at her mother, who was preparing her luggage. She immediately hugged her neck and said, "Mom, it''s very nice of you." In my last life, no one talked so much about me. Xie Luan and Gu Yan are becoming more and more intimate, and the missing love between mother and daughter is slowly getting back. Xie Luan sighed, "where good, you don''t dislike me long winded." "I wanted someone to nag me before, but no one has yet." Gu Yan holds Xie Luan''s neck and shakes it. In Gu Yan''s opinion, this feeling of having a mother to be coquettish and listening to her mother''s nagging is the sweetest taste. Because she care about you, care about you, will be so nagging, will be so worried. Gu Yan is very grateful for rebirth. Without rebirth, she would not have such warmth. Finally it''s time to start. The national defense college student volunteer flood fighting and rescue team, a total of 108 people, got on the train to southern Xiangcheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Before leaving, Shen Jiayi heard that Gu Yan and Guo Rou went to the front line to support the flood fighting this time. She was worried about and admired them. "You two, you must be safe then." Shen Jiayi is full of worries. Guo Rou grinned and said, "Jiayi, how can you be so kind? Gu Yan and I go to the rear for support, but we don''t rush to the front. If we are all in danger, the soldiers on the front line will be more dangerous." Shen Jiayi pursed her mouth. She was not comforted by Guo rou! On the contrary, she was more worried about them! Gu Yan shook his head helplessly beside him, and then said to Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, this is our own choice. Of course, you can rest assured that we will also pay attention to safety. When you are free, please help me to accompany my mother. I have to rob your time with Summerson, because I am worried about my mother''s wishful thinking at home alone and worry too much about me. As you know, she''s not in Bai''s house now. She''s been living with me "No problem, I''m sure I''ll visit aunt Xie often!" Gu Yan nodded and left a set of keys for Shen Jiayi. During this time, because of song Yaqin''s previous troubles, he left the troupe temporarily, but he was not expelled by the troupe. It can be regarded as a low period of life. As long as you get through the low period, you will reach the peak of life in the next moment. Sure enough, after his past was exposed, instead of being completely silent, he had new creative inspiration. Of course, this is inseparable from Shen Jiayi''s encouragement and support. Although song Yaqin''s affair finally came to her own, it still affected him to some extent. On the other hand, it was also a good thing for him and Shen Jiayi. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Gu Yan sincerely wishes these two people can always be happy. The train started. They sat in hard seats, and the two carriages were basically students from their national defense university, but there were basically no freshmen. Most of them are juniors or seniors, or seniors with medical majors. So the seniors and sisters all looked at Gu Yan and Guo Rou curiously. Guo Rou leaned on the back of her chair, her eyes a little empty and confused. "You have an object with Jiayi, and I''m the only one left. Ah, what is love? It''s going to keep you both going Gu Yan pursed her lips and said, "Guo Rou, you always mention the word love recently. How do I feel that you are a little Is spring coming? " "Gu Yan!" Guo Rou was so angry that she waved her fist directly. Gu Yan smiles to dodge, "don''t fight, don''t fight, your fist is harder than my brother''s fist, you broke me, my wild is anxious with you." Guo Rou was angry and happy. "You just bully me, right? Give it back to your family, ah ye, hum!" Guo Rou didn''t want to fight Gu Yan. She held her arm, sighed and said, "in fact, I feel like a good person. After all, there is really no such a person who has feelings." "Didn''t you say before that your future target must be able to fight?" "Yes." Gu Yan blinked, "I guess you can only compete for marriage in the future." Otherwise, where to find someone to fight. Guo rouyi: that''s true! At this time, the students in the carriage began to sing military songs together. We are going to be volunteers. We are excited and full of responsibility. The whole carriage is full of youth. After a while, two senior boys came to Gu Yan and Guo rou. Gu Yan knew these two people. When she signed up for the volunteer, these two senior seniors were also two of the three responsible persons of the volunteer. The skinny boy with glasses is also very enthusiastic about Guo rou. Gu Yan immediately said in a low voice, "Guo Rou, would you like to have a fight with that one to see if it''s your dish?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Guo Rou looked at the skinny boy who had been looking at her all the time and said, "it''s too skinny. I can''t beat him up with a fist." Gu Yan covers his mouth. Not to mention, it''s possible. While they were talking, the two boys had come over. These two boys are very tall and thin. After all, the height of military students is required. However, one of them is wearing glasses for decoration. His eyebrows are curved and he likes to laugh. He always pays attention to Guo rou. His name is Lu Xiaodong, a junior majoring in communication and information at National Defense University. Another very calm boy, Yao Jun, feels very calm and wise. He is a senior in the command department of National Defense University, and he is also the main student in charge of the volunteer team. There are six freshmen who signed up this time. The other four are male students majoring in weapons and physical education. Only Gu Yan and Guo Rou are female students. This time, there are less than 20 female volunteers in National Defense University, and most of them are medical majors. Yao Jun came to Gu Yan and Guo Rou and said frankly, "it''s no joke that we''re going to the front line of flood fighting this time. You two girls must be psychologically prepared. Don''t drag us down at that time!" Yao Jun is not polite at all. Lu Xiaodong said quickly beside him, "Yao Xuechang, don''t be so serious. I''ve heard that these two schoolgirls have exercised in the army before. They are definitely not the kind of delicate girls." Guo Rou, who has been underestimated, is very upset. As soon as she is about to speak, she is pulled by Gu Yan. Gu Yan seriously says to Yao Jun, "Yao Xuechang, we will definitely not drag the team behind." Yao Jun nodded, took the book, turned and left. Lu Xiaodong didn''t leave. He sat down and said to them, "don''t mind. Yao Xuechang is a serious man. He doesn''t mean anything else. I''ll take care of you when the assignment is made Lu Xiaodong said this while secretly looking at Guo rou. Guo Rou was careless and didn''t respond, so Lu Xiaodong''s little eyes were completely blind. Gu Yan noticed, but did not point out, but seriously said, "Lu Xuechang, when it comes to the same treatment, I and Guo Rou do not need special care." "That is, don''t underestimate us, will you? We''ve all had guns, not to mention other senior female students. You may not be as good as me in physical fitness! " Guo Rou has no intention of speaking, but Lu Xiaodong''s white and gentle face turns red after listening. He''s a bit hesitant. "I''m physically better." "Really, you are so thin. Are your legs as thick as mine?" Lu Xiaodong Gu Yan helped her forehead slightly. She couldn''t look any more. She turned her face out of the window. Lu Xiaodong a good first love heart, just began to send a bud, was puzzled by the amorous feelings of Guo Rou to the wound. What a pity. At this time, the atmosphere inside the carriage was very warm. Gu Yan looked at the window and reflected his face. I hope the people in the disaster area can get through this natural disaster. I hope Lu Ye and other soldiers on the front line of the Anti Japanese war are safe. In the end, Lu Xiaodong couldn''t sit still. He found an excuse and left in a hurry. His back was a little embarrassed. Naturally, Guo Rou didn''t notice anything, and she thought she was underestimated. Gu Yan shakes his head, feeling this kind of thing, others are really anxious, can only really wait for Guo Rou''s destiny to appear. She had just drunk too much water and was going to go to the bathroom, so she got up and went to the bathroom at the joint of the train carriage. Approaching the bathroom, Gu Yan heard the voice of a familiar person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "The toilet doesn''t belong to your family. I can use it as long as I want. Can you manage it? Who do you think you are? " Song Yaqin''s voice is full of Zhongqi. She used to sing in a loud voice. At this time, she has a quarrel, which is very sharp and uncomfortable to listen to. A middle-aged woman, with a five-year-old or six-year-old girl, stood at the door of the bathroom in embarrassment, "comrade, you, you have been using it for more than half an hour, can you come out first, my daughter is in a hurry to go to the bathroom..." It turned out that song Yaqin had been staying in the toilet and didn''t come out. The mother and daughter had been waiting for a long time. Finally, they couldn''t help knocking on the door. That''s what happened just now. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, song Yaqin also took the train. It''s really fate. The green train of this era, with a clang sound, the middle-aged woman with her daughter, standing there wobbly. And the middle-aged woman is still there, has been saying to her daughter, to endure, don''t pee in the pants. The little girl is small, can endure so long, already considered very sensible. Just as a conductor came over, Gu Yan immediately said to the conductor in a loud voice, "this comrade, there is a lesbian in the toilet. She has been there for a long time. I suspect that she will commit suicide. Please open the door of the toilet quickly." "Is it?" As soon as the conductor''s face changed, he immediately went forward, knocked on the toilet door and began to ask. Song Yaqin in the toilet heard Gu Yan''s voice, but she didn''t react for a moment. After hearing the conductor''s inquiry, she immediately said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? I didn''t want to commit suicide!" The conductor is in a bit of a dilemma. Gu Yan said calmly, "this comrade has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour. Because she reported some things in the newspaper before, she lost her mind. And listen, her voice is a little irrational! It''s very dangerous to go on like this. If you don''t open the door again, I''m afraid there will be worse results! " If a passenger has an accident on the train The woman conductor immediately changed her face, took out the key and directly opened the door of the toilet. Song Yaqin stood there with a confused face. She still had a comb in her hand, and her make-up bag was hanging beside her. Gu Yan squinted. Love so long, make-up in the bathroom. The faucet of the washing table beside is broken, and there is no mirror, so song Yaqin has been making up in the toilet? She doesn''t stink! Even if the toilet is very clean, but this person has been occupying the toilet, do not let others use, it is really wonderful enough. "Gu Yan, why are you here?" Song Yaqin didn''t like Gu Yan. At this time, she was even more red eyed. She rushed towards Gu Yan. But between Gu Yan and song Yaqin, there was the stewardess, so when the stewardess saw that the passenger was out of control, she immediately believed what Gu Yan had just said. So she didn''t even think about it and stopped song Yaqin directly. Gu Yan is not afraid of song Yaqin. If she really fights alone, she can play song Yaqin every minute. So when song Yaqin was dancing, Gu Yan turned her head and said to the frightened mother and daughter, "let the children go to the toilet. Oh, take out the make-up bag for the lesbian first." "Yes." The middle-aged woman immediately thanks Gu Yan, takes out song Yaqin''s make-up bag and hangs it on the outside door handle. Then she takes her daughter into the bathroom and closes the door. Song Yaqin is really mad here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 She had been very irritable by the Southern Weekly. She always wanted to go back to the south, but she couldn''t buy a ticket. This time, I finally bought a sleeper and met Gu Yan?! New hatred and old hatred. Maybe song Yaqin was too angry. The universe broke out and her strength increased greatly. She broke away from the strong stewardess and rushed directly to Gu Yan. Gu Yan had been prepared for a long time. Naturally, she didn''t let song Yaqin jump on it. While deftly avoiding it, she quietly stretched out her feet. Then Baji, song Yaqin lay on the ground. My head is on the floor. Because song Yaqin is full of strength, want to rush to play Gu Yan, so this inertia is too big, fall is also very serious. Face to face I just passed out. Song Yaqin''s nose is bleeding. The heels of the high-heeled shoes were broken and the freshly combed hair was disordered. What a mess. Gu Yan immediately squatted down to give song Yaqin a check, and then said to the confused conductor, "go to contact other conductor, this female comrade fell dizzy." "All right, all right!" The conductor soon called many others, and they all decided to lift song Yaqin first. Gu Yan said seriously, "I''ve seen this lesbian on TV before. I don''t know if you''ve heard of her. She''s the youngest singer song Yaqin. She''s in a very abnormal state today!" At the beginning, the stewardess nodded, "I remember, I saw her in the newspaper before, saying that her works were plagiarized from others, but now it has been exposed, no wonder she is in a wrong mental state." After Gu Yan so a reminder, everyone recognized song Yaqin, originally with a bit of sympathy, instantly disappeared. "It turned out to be her. Ah, I used to like to hear her sing. I didn''t think she was that kind of person!" "Yes, it''s too much that she didn''t write those songs." "The obscure author who was robbed by her is even more pitiful." "You know the face, but you don''t know the heart." While they carried song Yaqin away, they talked about it. Of course, they all looked down on Song Yaqin. Gu Yan, on this side, after accepting the thanks from the crew, used up the bathroom and turned back to her car. Guo Rou looked at her curiously, "Gu Yan, how did you go to the bathroom so long? I saw a lot of people there just now. What happened?" Gu Yan talked about what happened to song Yaqin. Guo Rou patted her thigh and said, "shit! I didn''t see this scene. It''s too bad! Why don''t you call me "Well, at that time, I didn''t have time to call you. I couldn''t even hear from thousands of miles." Gu Yan smiles and says, "don''t pay attention to her. Take a rest. When we arrive at our destination tomorrow, we may not have much time to rest." "Yes, we''ll take a rest." Guo Rou touched her chin and said with infinite regret, "ah, it''s a pity to miss the annual drama. If I were there, it would be more than just tripping song Yaqin''s next leg. " Gu Yan shakes his head and smiles helplessly. In fact, song Yaqin is much more stupid than Bai Weiyang. This time, she even threatened Xiao Mosheng. In fact, it was a bad strategy. Because a reversal immediately made song Yaqin lose and difficult to turn over. Pig opponent is not worth paying attention to. What Gu Yan is thinking about is, how did Bai Weiyang settle down recently? In fact, Bai Weiyang has no peace, she has been in the dark, ready to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Before Bai Weiyang wanted to use song Yaqin to block Gu Yan, who knew song Yaqin was too stupid to play himself. Later, Bai Weiyang thinks of the mysterious scar man and Lin Haoran, and both ask her to kill the child. In fact, she doesn''t want to leave the child. But Bai Weiyang wants to find the right opportunity to let the child flow valuable! Bai Weiyang first inquired about the situation of the Bai family. As a result, he was told that now the Bai family is alone. Bai Jianjun seldom goes home. At most, Bai Jianxun would occasionally go back to see the old man. The corner of Bai Weiyang''s mouth smoked. It''s hard for her to blame the old man for this. Let''s not say that it''s very difficult for the old man to handle this matter, let alone that it has no value. Of course, Bai Weiyang didn''t sign up for the national defense university volunteers. At this time, she didn''t have the heart to do those shows. Yes, in Bai Weiyang''s eyes, to be a volunteer and support the people in the disaster area this time is just a show. It''s gilded. If there is no such thing as killing children, maybe Bai Weiyang will fight for it. But at this time, what she wants to do most is to solve the children''s problems as soon as possible. Because Bai Weiyang always doubts whether Haoran knows something. Bai Weiyang has nowhere to start with the Bai family. He goes to the hospital to find Bai Mengchen. After Bai Mengchen was driven out by Bai Laozi, she had been living in the dormitory before the hospital. She was in a bad mood. From childhood to adulthood, although he didn''t say that he was particularly fond of her, since her mother died, although he was very dignified, he was especially kind to his brother and sister. Especially for Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen is the first time to see the old man in such a big fire, directly drove her out of the door, and Bai Mengchen thinks he is not wrong. She has already said sorry to Xie Luan about changing children. What else? Is Xie Luan taking Joe too much this time! Take yourself seriously! On the other hand, Bai Mengchen is more dissatisfied with Bai Weiyang. If there were no such things as Bai Weiyang, she would not be driven out by the old man. So when Bai Weiyang finds her and expresses that he wants to apologize to Xie Luan''s mother and daughter, and the family gets back together, Bai Mengchen sneers. "Weiyang, what do you mean? You turn around and make up with Xie Luan''s mother and daughter. Then I''m the only villain left in the family? " "Mom, that''s not what I mean." It''s very smooth to say that Bai Weiyang calls Bai Mengchen''s mother. After all, Bai Mengchen is useful to her now. Bai Weiyang patiently said, "Mom, you see, we are all a family. It''s not good after all to make so much trouble. Their mother and daughter are villains. Let''s not worry about them and let them. How to say, I can''t make my grandfather embarrassed. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. The reason why my grandfather treated us so harshly is for outsiders to see. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Xie Luan and their mother and daughter are very poor, aren''t they? " "Well, they''ll sell miserably!" Bai Mengchen angrily. She is not happy up to now. Xie Luan beat her before. Seeing Bai Mengchen''s hatred of Xie Luan, Bai Weiyang conceals her sneer. She continues, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''m very sorry to see that you are involved by me now. Otherwise, I''ll go and apologize to Xie Luan''s mother and daughter and ask them to forgive me. In this way, we can get grandfather''s forgiveness. Do you think that''s ok? " "Apologize to them?" Bai Mengchen wanders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Bai Weiyang nodded and said, "well, mom, you''ll go with me then. You don''t have to talk. I''ll just apologize." She has to let Bai Mengchen go. In this way, there will be a witness! Bai Mengchen is still very hesitant, "that Gu Yan is very tricky, very difficult to deal with, with her, I''m afraid Xie Luan will not let go." But at this time, Bai Weiyang said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry about it. My classmates at National Defense University told me that Gu Yan had joined the flood fighting volunteer and had already stepped on the train to the south." "Really?" Bai Mengchen''s eyes brightened. If only that were the case! It''s very easy to find out where Xie Luan lives now. Just as Gu Yan gets on the train going south, Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen are ready to fight Xie Luan. If the child is in Xie Luan''s hands So she Xie Luan can''t say anything about changing the children that year! Moreover, Bai''s family will feel guilty for Bai Weiyang, and will never mention the matter of changing her surname or moving her Hukou again! At the same time, also solved the child! A cold light flashed in Bai Weiyang''s eyes. This is a matter of three carves with one arrow. Gu Yan, who is on the train going south, suddenly wakes up in a nightmare. It''s been more than two years since she was born again. She hasn''t had a nightmare in her last life for a long time, but this time, Gu Yan dreamed of Xie Luan! Gu Yan remembers that he had no contact with his mother Xie Luan in his last life, and the mother and daughter did not meet. In this life, after she saved Xie Luan with her powers in the ice and snow, the fate of mother and daughter will continue. But just now in the dream, Gu Yan had a dream that Xie Luan was standing there at a loss, full of blood and dull expression. Her heart leaped. Is this a bad omen? If you want to say that the two people Gu Yan cares about most in the world, besides Lu Ye, then they are his mother Xie Luan! Although Gu Yan has entrusted Shen Jiayi to accompany Xie Luan more, Xie Yuge also often goes to see Xie Luan. Even so, Gu Yan was very upset in her heart! She held the jade pendant with fever in her chest and decided to make a series of phone calls. At this time, the other party may be asleep. But Gu Yan''s uneasiness is too big. If she doesn''t do something, she wants to jump off the train and return to Xie Luan! After three rings, the phone was picked up! Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. From the other end of the phone, Bai Jianjun''s nasal voice was a little thick. It seemed that he had just fallen asleep. "Xiaoyan?" Gu Yan only told Bai Jianjun about his cell phone number once before. Unexpectedly, Bai Jianjun remembered it. Gu Yan took his cell phone and went to the joint of the train. He said quickly, "I have something important to say when I call you so late." "Well, you say." Bai Jianjun did not blame Gu Yan for calling his office in the middle of the night. After this period of contact, he found that although Gu Yan was only 20 years old, she was very organized and calm. If she didn''t insist on studying medicine, Bai Jianjun would like to suggest this girl to study military management and command. It is rare for girls with high EQ and IQ to be very rational, mature and resolute. From the perspective of treating soldiers, Bai Jianjun is very optimistic about Gu Yan. So Gu Yan said that there was something important, and Bai Jianjun believed it the first time. Gu Yan said straightforwardly, "commander Bai, my sixth sense is always accurate. I have a premonition that my mother will be in danger! Can you stay with my mother for the rest of the time? I know your work is very busy, but you can work from home, right? At that time, you can also ask your guard to help transfer the documents! Just a week, just a week! A week later, I''ll be back! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 To tell you the truth, Gu Yan''s request is a bit abrupt. But now Gu Yan has no one else to trust. She is too worried about Xie Luan. In the heart that kind of uneasiness already diffused her entire person, let Gu Yan''s heartbeat all accelerate. Gu Yan had this feeling for the first time. Subconsciously, she touched the little jade pendant which was a little hot on her chest, waiting for Bai Jianjun''s answer. Bai Jianjun was silent for a while, but his voice was still very calm, "Xiao Yan, why do you have such a request for me?" Gu Yan wanted to say that she couldn''t find anyone, so she thought of Bai Jianjun. If Bai Changle comes back after finishing his task, Gu Yan will contact Bai Changle without even thinking about it. But to tell the truth at this time, it must be a blow to commander Bai''s self-esteem. No matter how anxious Gu Yan was, he didn''t lose his sense and calmness. She said seriously, "because I trust you, that you will protect my mother, and that you can protect my mother." This high hat is very comfortable for Bai Jianjun, not to mention that he wants to chase his daughter-in-law Xie Luan home. But Bai Jianjun was not the kind of person who was fooled into not being calm in a few words. He paused and said, "but you just said that it''s just a premonition, right?" "Commander Bai, when dealing with people who care, even if the risk factor is only 1 / 10000, I''d rather believe it or not. I don''t want to take this risk. Do you agree with this view? Besides, I''d rather make a false alarm, and it''s more beneficial and harmless for you to get along well with my mother. " Bai Jianjun held the phone in his hand. He found that in a few words, he was convinced by the girl. More importantly, he completely grasped his current state of mind, that is, he wanted to get Xie Luan''s understanding, and then he and his wife made up. This girl, how so clever. Follow him! Bai Jianjun didn''t realize it. He raised his mouth slightly. His voice was calm and restrained. "OK, I''ll go to xiaoluan tomorrow." "Thank you, commander Bai." Gu Yan thanks very seriously. After thinking about it, Bai Jianjun told him, "you must be more careful." "Well." After putting down the phone, Gu Yancai breathes a sigh of relief. She looks out of the window at the dim sky. She sincerely hopes that everything is just that she thinks too much. Xie Luan is not in any danger. The night on the train was peaceful. After Gu Yan woke up, he didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes. During the period, she felt someone passing by, slightly raised her eyes, and found that it was Yao Jun. This boy has a too serious face. Gu Yan thinks that when he is 40 or 50 years old, he will be like Bai Jianjun, who can kill flies with a frown. But Yao Jun is really very responsible. He walks back and forth worrying about what will happen to his classmates or what needs they have. And to be a student leader among the volunteers this time should also be a person with two brushes. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes again and fell asleep. Yao Jun didn''t notice that Gu Yan woke up. He just stopped walking by her side. He didn''t agree to let freshmen come before. Freshmen just started school and didn''t learn anything. Didn''t they make trouble. Not to mention, there are two freshmen to sign up! Because Gu Yan''s face is so beautiful, long and white, Yao Jun''s preconceived impression is that this girl must want to take advantage of this opportunity to gild. Yao Jun hates this kind of girl. He narrowed his eyes, turned and went on ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 When Gu Yan woke up, he rubbed his eyes and found that it was gloomy outside. After leaving the northern boundary, it began to be gloomy. If he walked for a while, it might rain again. Originally, the flood in the South has been hovering around the warning line. If it rains again, it will be like adding snow to frost. Gu Yan frowned a little worried. Guo Rou has long arms and long legs. She''s been detained all night. She''s very uncomfortable. She''s standing in the corridor, stretching her arms and rubbing her legs. After a night''s rest, Lu Xiaodong has come back to life full of blood. He came over with some eggs, some steamed buns and boiled water. "Are you hungry? Come and eat while it''s hot. " He smiles and hands breakfast to Guo Rou and Gu Yan. "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Gu Yan generously took the breakfast, Guo Rou there is not ambiguous, take it up to eat. Lu Xiaodong also sat next to them, watching them eat, and said, "we have to take a half day bus. Because of the flood, we are worried that some railways will be flooded, so maybe the next train will go slower." "Can we still get there today?" Gu Yan pays more attention to this. She is now eager to fly directly past, to see Lu Ye safe and sound to rest assured. Lu Xiaodong nodded, "today should be able to." "Lu Xiaodong, you are a volunteer, not a target! What''s going on around people all the time! " A girl with a ponytail suddenly came over, but her eyes were staring at Gu Yan. Gu Yan is lying on the gun for no reason. After all, Lu Xiaodong always runs to them, not because of her. Guo Rou''s facial features are also very delicate, and she is more inclined to the kind of neutral beauty, not to mention, Guo Rou''s temperament is very straightforward. It''s no surprise that Lu Xiaodong likes Guo Rou, Lu Xiaodong''s face suddenly becomes a little embarrassed. He looks at Guo Rou a little uneasily, and then says to the girl with ponytail, "Sister Zhang, don''t say that. I think these two girls are freshmen, just take care of them. Don''t make fun of me. " "I''m not kidding! Lu Xiaodong, what do we come out for? Have you forgotten? If they still need to be taken care of by others, they don''t have to get off the train later, just go back by train! We don''t have time to wait on the first lady! " Gu Yan actually understood Yao Jun''s contempt for them last night. After all, on the surface, the two freshmen, especially her, looked like the one who overestimated himself. But this Zhang Xuejie, with a strong contempt and anger in her contempt, is not the same as Yao Jun''s contempt at all. Gu Yan takes a serious look at Zhang Xuejie and finds that her eyes are full of hostility and resentment, and the hostility is growing. In this era, we all express our feelings more implicitly, but we show our jealousy incisively and vividly. It''s just a pity that Zhang Xuejie is jealous of the wrong person. Gu Yan turns to see Guo Rou, who is eating steamed stuffed buns, and smiles helplessly. Guo Rou looked at her suspiciously, "Gu Yan, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing," Gu Yan said calmly after a pause, picking up the teapot and drinking a mouthful of warm water, "I hate Zhang." Guo Rou was stunned for a moment, but soon remembered that Gu Yan''s annoying adoptive mother, the dead nanny Zhang Lan, was surnamed Zhang. However, the ponytail of Zhang Xuejie immediately angry. She directly put the hands of the two books on the table, staring at Gu Yan said, "what do you mean?" Gu Yan blinked innocently. "I''m just talking to Guo rou. I met a very bad woman before. Her surname was Zhang. Oh no," she seemed to be delayed. She came back and said, "so you are also Zhang." The girl was almost out of breath. On purpose! This annoying girl must have done it on purpose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 What else did she want to say, but Gu Yan said, "Sister Zhang Xuejie, your surname is Zhang, don''t you allow others to hate other people? This is too overbearing. And you seem to be one of the students in charge this time. If you don''t have the time to investigate the situation of our more than 100 volunteers, and then divide them into groups reasonably, you''re here to make it difficult for us to do anything. " Gu Yan finished this sentence, and then innocent expression, "Xuejie, we are freshmen, your Xuemei, don''t bully us." Who is bullying whom? Before and after, she said every word, what else can others say! People around can''t help laughing, but the girl with ponytail glared at Gu Yan and said, "she''s smart. When it''s time to dress the wounded, don''t be in a hurry. Don''t be scared to cry by the blood!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Since I was a child, I have not been afraid of blood." She nibbled the word on purpose. Zhang Lifeng''s face became super ugly. She snorted and said don''t talk big. Then she dragged Lu Xiaodong and said, "go, let''s go and confirm the grouping list with Yao Jun." Lu Xiaodong had no choice but to smile at Gu Yanguo rou. Then he got up and went with Zhang Lifeng. Guo Rou has been eating the third steamed bun. "This Sister Zhang Xuejie is so strange. She feels like she has a grudge against us. If you don''t bite her, she will feel uncomfortable." After listening to Gu Yan, he shook his head, "Guo Rou, you can have a snack." "What do you mean?" Guo Rou frowned, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Gu Yan, I tell you, I''m very smart. Don''t look at me with the same eyes that you used to look at Zhang Cuihua before, and then look at me and you alone!" "Lu Xiaodong has a crush on you, and then that Xuejie Zhang just liked Lu Xiaodong, do you understand?" Gu Yan doesn''t want to say it, but when she thinks that she may be separated from Guo Rou later, it''s better to say it in advance and remind Guo rou. Although Guo Rou is not stupid, she is not interested in emotional matters It''s a little slow. Guo Rou''s mouth is wide enough to put an egg in. Her heroic features are slightly deformed because of her surprise and distress. For a long time, she closed her mouth depressed, and then asked a little uncertainly, "is it true or not?" "I lied to you?" "It seems that you really haven''t cheated me," Guo Rou muttered. Then her eyes blinked. It''s still very difficult to understand, "what''s his eye?" Gu Yan doesn''t know whether the "Ta" in Guo Rou''s words is male or female. In a word, some things are enough to wake up. After all, Guo Rou is not that kind of stupid person. An hour later, a teacher like man came over, with another female teacher and three student leaders of Yao Jun beside him. This male teacher is more than 40 years old, with sharp eyes. His aura is very similar to that of Yao Jun, or Yao Jun in 20 years. He said, "the group has been divided into eight people in a group, four groups in a big group, a total of three big groups ABC, Yao Jun, Zhang Lifeng, Lu Xiaodong as the big group. The first name of each group is the group leader. When we move, we should first take the large group as the unit, and then take the group action. We must pay attention to safety. Do you understand? " "I understand!" The crowd returned. The male teacher began to read the group list. After Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s names appeared, Guo Rou whispered, "we''ve separated. It''s really true!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 But this is what Gu Yan expected. After all, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are vulnerable groups in the student volunteer group. It is estimated that if they did not have military experience before, I am afraid they would not agree to participate in the rescue and support operation. Guo Rou''s group was divided into Lu Xiaodong''s group, while Gu Yan was divided into Zhang Lifeng''s group. Gu Yan squinted. Is it difficult for Zhang Lifeng to do something to her in this rescue and support activity? Oh, in fact, Gu Yan is not afraid of Zhang Lifeng at all. She is just a tough girl. She''s just a little annoyed by this person. They don''t go out for an outing. If they don''t get it right, they will die. As a result, Zhang Lifeng is still jealous at this time. Do such people still represent students? Gu Yan sneered in the bottom of his heart. But she did not change her face. After a few words with Guo Rou, she stood in the third group of group B. The team leader is Li Tao, a shy boy. He is a junior in military medicine. Besides him, there is a girl named sun Muran, who is also a sophomore in military medicine. Other people, except Gu Yan, are all other majors, and they are all boys. Originally, there were very few girls in the volunteer team this time. Li Tao let everyone know each other for a while, and then they are going to act as a group. As the only two girls, sun Muran wears a pair of braided hair and red phoenix eyes. When she looks at people, she likes to raise her chin slightly. A very arrogant look. She said to Gu Yan, "when you act later, you can give me a hand. Anyway, you just entered the University and don''t know anything." Gu Yan was not angry either. She asked seriously, "sister sun, you are a sophomore this year, aren''t you?" "So what?" Sun Muran doesn''t like Gu Yan, because Gu Yan is so beautiful. She is a girl, all have to admit, this Gu Yan from the appearance, to the figure, to her height, and the open temperament, bright eyes, how to see is a big beauty. Don''t you see these boys can''t move their eyes when they see her! Honest man Li Tao''s ears have always been red, the color has not faded! Although sun Muran knows that his appearance can only be called Xiaojiabiyu at most, no one will like such a publicity girl! The same sex repels each other. That''s the truth. Not to mention When sun Muran was at school, he had a good relationship with Bai Weiyang. They were in the same dormitory! Before coming here, Bai Weiyang asked her to take good care of Gu Yan! Although she hasn''t said it yet, Gu Yan has known it for a long time. There are some differences between the time of this life and that of my life. After all, at this time of my last life, Gu Yan did not study in National Defense University. But she knows that this Danfeng eye sun Muran has always been Bai Weiyang''s classmate and good friend. Later, after graduation, the two went to the people''s Hospital, the Department where Bai Mengchen was. Before Zhang Lifeng, Gu Yan did not pay attention, after all, two people have no hatred. But sun Muran A friend of the enemy is also an enemy. So Gu Yan took a look at sun Muran, and then asked Li Tao, "Li Xuechang, I see the schedule. The freshman courses of military medicine are all based on theory, and the practical courses such as anatomy are only started in sophomore year, so the sophomore is more than the freshman, that is, theoretical knowledge. Is that right?" "Yes." Li Tao nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Sun Muran''s face suddenly becomes very wonderful, her Danfeng eyes are staring big. Gu Yan is really worried that her eyes will fall out. Sun Muran said angrily, "even if I only have theoretical knowledge, I''m better than the freshman you haven''t had in a day''s class!" Gu Yan shook his head, "that may not be true." "You Seeing that sun Muran was about to rush to scratch people, Li Tao quickly stopped her and said, "well, we are all members of the same team. In the next week or so, we will all be together. Only when we unite as one can we do the rescue work well." "Li Xuechang is right!" Gu Yan nodded. It''s time. It''s important. There are always brain damaged lotus flowers jumping around. Sun Muran beside cold hum, "flatterer!" This time Gu Yan ignored her. Instead, he went over and listened to Li Tao''s introduction of their group''s tasks. "When the train stops, there will be trucks to take us to the rescue station. When we get there, we will put down our luggage first, and then we will gather in an hour to go to the disaster relief area. Our main task is to distribute food to the victims and pay attention to their situation. Even if the injured and sick victims need to be resettled and rescued, those with poor psychological conditions should also be relieved. If there is something that can''t be handled properly, report it to the teacher immediately. " Sun Muran suddenly said, "how can I live then? Do you want me to live in a room with Gu Yan? Well, I don''t want to This time, we don''t have to pay attention to Yan Yi. Li Tao has explained, "now the conditions are limited. All the female students live in one big shop, and all the male students live in the other two big shops. In the special period, the conditions are very good. Everyone should have been psychologically prepared." Indeed, when is it? Do you want to stay in the standard room guest house? It''s fantastic. Gu Yan turns his head, just to see the bored Guo Rou, is distracted, two friends look at each other. Fortunately, we live together at night. But next, it''s really busy. Soon, the train finally slowly into the Xiangcheng railway station, because of the flood, there are many people in the railway station, ready to go to other places for refuge. A lot of people are big bags and small bags. Their faces are sallow. After all, the feeling of leaving their hometown is very bad. Of course, most people, too attached to their hometown, or too many things to give up, do not want to leave. We have to live in the tent of the temporary rescue station for the time being. We always hope that the flood will fade when we wake up tomorrow. I don''t know how, looking at these people who have left their hometown, Gu Yan remembers that in the year of famine, he took his mother Xie Luan and uncle Xie Qing to leave his hometown. How hard it is! In the face of natural and man-made disasters, people always become very small. However, even if a person''s strength is very small, but as long as all people unite, then the strength will become a thousand times greater! Ten thousand times bigger! It''s true that when people gather firewood, the flame is high! More than 100 teachers and students from the National Defense University got off the train in turn, and the staff from the rescue station came to meet them. Then a group of people got on the truck and prepared to go to the temporary rescue station set up at the bus station. Because the railway ahead was flooded, the train couldn''t go to the city for the time being, and the passengers on the train who had planned to go to the city had to get off, then got on the truck and went to the temporary rescue point of the bus station. After all, there''s plenty of food and a place to live. If these passengers are not going to wait, they will have to wait for the next day''s train to go back to the north. Among the more than 30 passengers, song Yaqin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Song Yaqin fell dizzy yesterday, and when she woke up, she clamored to find Gu Yan to settle the accounts. However, people around her looked at her with strange eyes. Some even whispered that she didn''t expect that the singer was bright on the surface, but in fact she was such a shrew. It seems that what was written in the newspaper is true. Hearing these comments, song Yaqin did not dare to toss. She was so angry that she trembled, but she was also worried about whether there would be any more mistakes. But song Yaqin is still in the heart of a good curse Gu Yan! She thought, or first this way safely back to the city, until the deal with the plagiarism, she tried to clean up that Gu Yan! With that in mind, song Yaqin was more comfortable. As a result, when the train arrived in Xiangcheng, it was told that the railway in front of it had been flooded, so it was impossible to go to Zhoucheng. Moreover, Xiangcheng is not very stable now, either stay here and wait for the train to open. Or, go back to the provincial capital. If you want to go back to the provincial capital, you have to wait for the train tomorrow afternoon. In the end, song Yaqin followed more than 30 people to the truck and went to the temporary site for the victims to have a rest. Song Yaqin originally wanted to ask the people nearby, where there is a guest house, people directly look at her with very disdainful eyes, "now the guest house is full, if you don''t want to sleep on the street, hurry to the truck, don''t talk." Song Yaqin was so angry that it began to rain again. She didn''t take an umbrella and got drenched in the rain. Besides, there was no familiar person in Xiangcheng, so she picked up her bag and got on the truck. This truck is a military green one with a cloak, which just blocks the rain. There are many people on the truck, and song Yaqin pushes in directly. She was afraid that the rain would get her wet. Gu Yan is in another truck. He doesn''t know song Yaqin is here. But even if she knew, she would not care. Gu Yan and Guo Rou sit on the truck together and exchange the tasks just released by their respective leaders. They find that there is not much difference. "Guo Rou, you don''t have a big problem in other aspects. It''s an infectious disease. You should remember to pay attention to it. When treating the wound for the patient, we must pay more attention. If we find that the wound has fever symptoms, we should immediately find the nearest doctor "Is it that serious?" Guo Rou doesn''t know much about this aspect. She thought it was just giving out things to the victims. Gu Yan nodded, "flooding, mosquitoes, viruses will breed, after all, it''s summer. So we will be given gloves and masks at that time. You should always wear them. In addition, we should pay attention to the emotions of the victims. Some victims may have lost their homes and relatives because of the flood. They are unstable and prone to break out and hurt people. You should also pay more attention to this. " "Well, I''ll listen to you!" After two people have known each other for a long time, Guo Rou knows that Gu Yan is not the only one who has a good face. This woman is really capable. She has been convinced by her smart head and excellent performance. Sun Muran, who was not far away from them, snorted coldly, "he would show off, as if someone didn''t understand!" Li Tao, who was sitting next to sun Muran, nodded approvingly and said to several members around him, "Gu Yan is right. We should all pay attention to these points. It has also been reported that infectious diseases have occurred in flood areas, and many people have been infected. There is nothing wrong with timely rescue. If not, they may die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Several other people are not medical professionals, after listening to the busy nod, but also to Gu Yan cast a very grateful smile. After all, if something really goes wrong, it will kill people. It''s no joke. At the same time, we have not started to carry out the rescue work, but we have been vigilant and do not do things blindly, which is extremely beneficial to us. Gu Yan taught us a lesson. As a group leader, Li Tao thought of this and gave Gu Yan a grateful glance. Then his ears continued to glow. Gu Yan didn''t receive Li Tao''s shy signal, and she didn''t pay attention to sun Muran. She just whispered to Guo Rou, "take a rest, save your strength, and you''ll be busy in the afternoon. If anything happens, you come to me "Well." Guo Rou nodded. When we got to our destination, we dispersed. Boys and girls went to the temporary big shop. The big shop is a temporary residence transformed from a house like a small factory. It is surrounded by such houses and full of people. Gu Yan and her Datong shop, beside the bed, have a cabinet, which has a lock to put their luggage. Gu Yan and Guo Rou choose two bunks next to each other. Then they put the things away and come out immediately. They came out earlier and acted cleanly, thanks to their previous experience in the logistics department. The two teachers in charge and the three students in charge of Yao Jun are already waiting at the door. When they see Gu Yan and Guo Rou come out first, they look different. Yao Jun nodded very rarely, his expression was not so serious. After all, among such a large group of students, what he was most worried about was the two freshmen. At present, the two girls are doing very well. Lu Xiaodong and Rong Youyan said with a smile to the two teachers, "these two schoolgirls have more than a year''s military training experience. They are able to do things. They are not tardy or coquettish at all." Instead, Zhang Lifeng looked at them coldly, and her mouth curved with a sneer. "It''s just the beginning. Maybe tomorrow she''ll start crying for her father and mother. I didn''t know until then whether I was delicate or not. After all, I haven''t passed the test of practice! " "Zhang Xuejie, don''t always aim at them..." Lu Xiaodong is a little depressed. "Well, the students are here." The female teacher saw that the two men were about to choke, so she said in a hurry. Zhang Lifeng gave Lu Xiaodong a gloomy look and turned her head to the side. During their conversation, the students from the National Defense University arrived one after another. The teacher in charge of the team talked about the precautions, and then everyone began to work according to the group assignment. Zhang Lifeng is the person in charge of group B. she goes directly to Gu Yan, but says to Li Tao on the right of Gu Yan, "Li Tao, there are some people you need to stare at. Don''t let her make any trouble! If something goes wrong, none of us can be held responsible! " "Mm-hmm, I see. Don''t worry, Sister Zhang." Li Tao just thought that Zhang Lifeng was a routine and told every group. Nod at once. Only sun Muran saw Zhang Lifeng''s eyes fall on Gu Yan, she gave a low sneer, then looked at Gu Yan and said, "do you hear me, primary school sister, remember to give me a hand later, just listen to me, don''t make any trouble by yourself, affect us all! Don''t make trouble just because you are beautiful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Li Tao frowned. He found out how sun Muran always aimed at this freshman? But just as he was about to speak, the bullied freshman had already opened her mouth slowly. Gu Yan quietly and seriously looked at sun Muran, "sister sun, are you jealous of my beauty?" Sun Muran She said so many words, this Gu Yan only heard such a sentence?! This group of six boys, including Li Tao, suddenly looked at the faces of the two girls. They just glanced at each other and suddenly realized. No wonder sun Muran bullied this freshman all the time. He was jealous of her beauty. But this freshman is really beautiful! Sun Muran was so angry that she was always smoking. She hated Gu Yan. She was so beautiful, but she didn''t expect that the other party could speak so innocently? How thick the skin is! Or too confident? However, sun Muran can''t reply. I don''t envy you. Are you as beautiful as me. She can''t say Even if she was in a rage, she knew that there was no basis for her words. Because even sun Muran himself admits that Gu Yan is so beautiful. Among the female students of the same age she has known, there is really no one more beautiful than Gu Yan. Bai Weiyang, the school flower, was compared by Gu Yan every minute. When sun Muran thought of this, he was so angry that he almost bit his tongue. How irritable! How depressed! After a while, sun Muran stood trembling with anger. Gu Yan turned around and said to Li Tao, "team leader, other groups are busy. Let''s do it as soon as possible." Li Tao was shaken by her bright eyes for a moment, and then immediately blinked. He came back and said, "OK, OK." When Li Tao turned around and began to distribute food and water, his expression became more natural. Seven people instantly picked up things and walked to the area assigned by their group. Sun Muran, even though he was upset, had no choice but to follow. She looked at the boys and talked to Gu Yan attentively. The corners of her mouth were coldly hooked. Gu Yan, I''ll make you happy first. Later, you will not be happy! You are a freshman, can a wool! Sun Muran wants to wait for Gu Yan to make a fool of herself. She wants to fall in the next place, but two hours later, the original sneer on her face gradually turns into consternation. Because Gu Yan to the victims, very skilled to the injured victims bandage wounds, to the wound anti-inflammatory medicine, change bandages. Even if Gu Yan is wearing a mask, you can see her beauty and calmness from her bright eyes. Moreover, Gu Yan''s action of rescuing the wounded is not only very skilled, but also very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she dealt with more than ten wounded people by herself. "Gu Xuemei is very powerful. She doesn''t feel like a freshman. She looks like a medical major who is going to graduate from a senior or a fifth year. Oh no, she''s like a doctor in a hospital." Another boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes also nodded, then his chin moved aside and said, "compared with someone who said he was a sophomore, he repeatedly asked Gu Xuemei to do what she did. Now, ha ha." Sun Muran has yet to deal with the two patients. When she is worried, she still strangles the injured aunt. Aunt good temper, but also said helplessly, "daughter, or you do not bandage, I come." "Aunt..." Li Tao couldn''t see it any more. He immediately came over to help the old lady deal with the wound skillfully and apologized. Then he said to sun Muran, "did you really not bandage it once? Not even an injection? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Me?" Sun Muran was a little wronged. She bit her lip. In fact, she knows the basic theoretical knowledge, and she has practiced bandages and injections. But now there are so many people in this area, although the injuries are small, but a group of people are groaning in pain, and there are people arguing about something, which makes sun Muran a little flustered. Li Tao looked at her, shook his head, "forget it, you go to help get things, the rest of the wounded, I''ll deal with Gu Yan." Sun Muran bit his teeth and nodded. She turned her head and saw Gu Yan not far away fixing a child with a broken arm. She bandaged the child and said something to the child gently. I don''t know what Gu Yan said. The child''s cheek was still covered with tears, so he giggled. Don''t say sun Muran was silent, several people around also looked to Gu Yan. The aunt who had just been tied up by sun Muran said with emotion, "that child is very poor. In the family, he survived. I''ve been crying all the time. Now I''ve managed to stabilize my mood. " After listening to this aunt''s words, Li Tao''s students were silent for a while. Fire and water are merciless, natural and man-made disasters. They were all the best children in the world before. Even some of them came from poor families. At most, they were lack of material compared with other students. But this time, they are directly close to death. The number of casualties caused by the flood is still unknown, but we all know that many families will become fragmented. Even sun Muran, who has always been very tricky, is a little silent. Here, Gu Yan also checked the child''s body and found that he had no other condition, so he was relieved slightly. She also heard that the child is now an orphan, and his family did not escape. Because he went to the school and then moved with the school troops, he got away with it. But when the school troops moved, there was almost an accident. Fortunately, several troops rescued these children and sent them here. The little boy''s home, the village, has lost contact with the outside world. More evil than good. Gu Yan remembers that he was lonely and helpless in his last life. When he comes to the child who is only seven or eight years old, he will face the cruel life alone. She was a little upset. The little boy looked at Gu Yan seriously and asked in a low voice, "big sister, do you think the flood will go back?" "It will be!" "When the flood subsides, my parents and sisters will come back, won''t they?" Gu Yan suddenly feels that the corners of her eyes are sore. She doesn''t know how to explain death to a seven or eight year old child. It''s too cruel. Moreover, Gu Yan didn''t want the little boy''s family to be gone. She thought about it, and took a piece of sugar out of her pocket. Gu Yan put sugar into the little boy''s other uninjured hand. She said softly, "although I don''t know if they will come back after the flood, as long as there is hope in my heart, life will be sweet!" "Will life be as sweet as sugar?" The little boy held the candy tightly. His innocent eyes reflected Gu Yan''s figure. Gu Yan nodded solemnly. After hearing this, the little boy opened his mouth and showed his tiger teeth. He said very seriously, "elder sister, you are so good, just as good as the elder brother who saved me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Gu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. But she was not in a hurry. Instead, she seemed to ask casually, "how did that big brother save you?" "The car we were in turned over into the river, and then three big brothers suddenly appeared and rescued us all." The little boy rubbed the sugar wrapped in the sugar paper, and his eyes were bright. "The big brother who saved me was the most powerful, and he had super strength. He smashed the window with one fist!" Gu Yan guessed that the big brother in the little boy''s mouth should be a member of the army. Could it be Lu Ye? Gu Yan''s face remained unchanged, but she was so excited that she arranged the little boy''s clothes and asked, "what does the big brother who saved you look like?" "It''s beautiful!" The little boy immediately replied, waving his little hand, "when I grow up, I will become as powerful as my big brother!" Gu Yan bent his eyes and rubbed the little boy''s short hair. He said, "come on, I''ll take care of you." There was a big smile on the little boy''s face again. Later, Gu Yan gave some simple treatment to the slight wounded. Because she was very gentle and skilled, everyone thought she was an experienced doctor in the hospital and asked her to give treatment one after another. In the end, Li Tao became the first to attack. After seeing this scene, sun Muran finally closed his mouth and stopped saying anything sarcastic. Because her face hurt too much. When their task is finished in the afternoon, the other seven members of the group Including sun Muran, looking at Gu Yan''s eyes, are very shocked. Li Tao was particularly surprised because he thought that he should be the main rescue force of the team, and it was also because of his professional reasons that he was chosen as the team leader. And now, he was a freshman, to the hard to go down. Li Tao did not have the jealousy in sun Muran''s heart. Instead, he was very happy. "Gu Yan, you are so powerful. Have you ever been a doctor before?" After all, basic medical methods, such as wound treatment, medication, bandage and so on, can not be read from books. Sun Muran pretends to be busy and eavesdropping. Gu Yan gave a faint smile and said with reservation, "I studied medicine with an old Chinese medicine doctor for a period of time before. Later, I went to the logistics department, and I often went to the Ministry of health to learn something from the teachers there. That''s why these things happen." Sun Muran a listen, this just put down the heart. It''s just the foundation. It''s nothing. However, Li Tao thinks that Gu Yan''s techniques are not practiced in one day or two. He must have worked hard. And he doesn''t even doubt that Gu Yan''s skillful movements today, and she will be able to perform surgery at the next moment. Maybe a medical genius? Li Tao said very sincerely, "Gu Yan, after you go back to school, you can apply to have practical classes with sophomores, and I feel that those are not difficult for you." "Can I jump?" Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. She really wants to graduate as soon as possible. When she can find a job after graduation, she can spend more time with Lu Ye. Gu Yan has long thought about her future plans. Where she plans to go, she will go with her as a military subordinate. But before leaving, Gu Yan''s only worry is Xie Luan. At this time, Xie Luan is at home, sitting on the sofa, frowning, looking at the newspaper of the day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Xie Luan is worried about her daughter Gu Yan. Hard to find back the daughter, at this time in the heart of Xie Luan, this daughter is more important than anyone else. My son Bai Changle has grown up. He is a boy. It''s nothing to suffer and experience setbacks. And the daughter had suffered so much before, Xie Luan could not bear to take care of Yan to eat a little more. But it happened that when my daughter was older, she couldn''t help her mother. Let''s not talk about my daughter''s choice to be a volunteer. In terms of great love, it''s OK, and it''s also a kind of selfless dedication. And in terms of love Gu Yan is very worried about Lu Ye. Xie Luan sighed. Even if she didn''t want to let Gu Yan go, she couldn''t stop her. "Xiao Luan, why are you sighing again?" Sitting at the next table, Bai Jianjun, who is dealing with a pile of documents, turns to see Xie Luan. Xie Luan put down the newspaper, stood up and said, "I''ll go and add some cat food to Xiao AI." "Xiao Luan, you just fed the cat." Bai Jianjun put down the documents a little worried, sealed them all and put them in a paper bag. He said to the guard next to him, "today is the document. You send it to the chief." "Yes The guard nodded and asked cautiously, "commander, when can I pick you up later?" "I''m not going back. You''ll come back later and get me two sets of laundry and my toiletries." The little guard''s eyes were round in an instant! No, not going back? WOW! Xie Luan was worried about her daughter, but when she heard Bai Jianjun''s words, she was forced to draw her attention back. She asked in surprise, "are you not leaving tonight?" Bai Jianjun nodded. Then he turned around and looked at the guard who was obviously a little confused with the paper bag. He frowned, "don''t you go yet?" "Yes, yes!" The little guard immediately took the document bag and went out, while walking, he was still full of question marks. Although I feel that the commander is becoming more and more abnormal, today, it''s really abnormal! He''s staying here! The little guard couldn''t help but wanted to go back and share this huge gossip with the other two guards. After all, they all knew that the commander''s wife moved to her daughter''s house because she was in a bad mood with the commander. Tut Tut, is it hard for the couple to make up? Does that prove that the commander will not lose his temper often in the future? At the thought of this great joy, the little guard immediately flew back to the army and shared the good news with the other two comrades in arms. When he got on the jeep and drove away, he didn''t notice it. Just a few minutes after his car left, another car came and stopped downstairs. The door opened, and Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen came down from the car in turn. It''s very easy for them to get Gu Yan''s address. When Bai Weiyang saw that Gu Yan''s house was so close to the National Defense University, he could not help sneering. But Bai Mengchen frowned and hesitated, "Weiyang, is it appropriate for us to come here directly? And I heard Jianxun say that my elder brother often runs this way. What should I do if I bump into my elder brother? " "Don''t worry, Ma. If uncle is here, there will certainly be a jeep downstairs. You see, there is no car around here. Even if he often comes here, he will not be here now. We just take this opportunity to come and apologize to Xie Luan, and we have accomplished the purpose of this trip. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 When Bai Mengchen thought about it, it was true. But she still doesn''t want to apologize to Xie Luan. Why should she apologize? Is there anything wrong with Xie Luan? But Bai Mengchen turns to think about it. Anyway, it will be Bai Weiyang who apologizes. She just needs to be with her. I just don''t know if Xie Luan will take Joe later, and then hold her airs as a great writer! When Bai Mengchen was daydreaming, Bai Weiyang held her arm and said, "Mom, let''s go up." "Good." When the mother and daughter went upstairs, Xie Luan was looking at Bai Jianjun very depressed. If you want to say that this person often comes here to eat, that''s all. Then he brought a lot of work directly to work today, that''s all right. What Xie Luan didn''t expect was that this man wanted to stay in a grand place! Xie Luan''s first reaction was to refuse! She frowned and bit her lips. She was so delicate that she seemed to be pitied. Bai Jianjun''s eyes softened. "What''s the matter, Xiao Luan?" "Jianjun, it''s not suitable for you to live here." Xie Luan finished this sentence difficultly, then became silent. She knows she''s acting like this. After all, the two are still married, and they have two children. Even so, Xie Luan did not forget what she had experienced in Bai''s family before. The most frustrating thing for her was Bai Jianjun''s indifference to her and her children. This person, who was originally weak in nature, suddenly came to eat frequently, which was enough to make Xie Luan a little uncomfortable. Today''s sudden stay really surprised Xie Luan. Seeing his wife''s reaction, Bai Jianjun''s warmth gradually turned into a touch of helplessness. He had planned to speak out Gu Yan''s phone call. At this time, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. Xie Luan''s nerves were a little nervous. As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she almost jumped up. At this time, Bai Jianjun felt that he needed to continue to work hard to repair the relationship between husband and wife. He tried to make his voice softer. "Xiao Luan, I''ll go to the bathroom. You go to open the door first. Maybe Xiao Zhang forgot something and came back." Bai Jianjun wants Xie Luan to have something to do, to relax and not to be too tight. With these words, he got up and went to the bathroom next to him, intending to wash his face and refresh himself. At the same time, we need to carefully consider how to further repair the relationship between their husband and wife. Sure enough, after seeing Bai Jianjun turn and enter the bathroom, and close the door of the bathroom, Xie Luan unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. She also felt a little ashamed of her hypocritical reaction, but she persisted. Anyway, it''s good to relax. Xie Luan thought about how to persuade Bai Jianjun to go back and not stay. After all, she hasn''t planned to go back to Bai''s house. While thinking about things on her mind, she went to the porch. When Xie Luan opened the door, she was still thinking, well, how could Bai Jianjun want to live here suddenly. "Long time no see, aunt." Xie Luan heard the familiar voice, strange address, the whole person a little confused, raised his head, just to see Bai Weiyang with a fake smile standing at the door. And Bai Weiyang''s side, is standing Bai Mengchen, Bai Mengchen''s expression with who owes her tens of thousands of dollars! Xie Luan''s heart clapped. She stepped back subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 But when Xie Luan reacts and wants to close the door again, it''s too late. Bai Mengchen buttoned the door, but Bai Weiyang strode in. She looked around, and then a touch of disgust and ridicule flashed through her eyes. It turns out that such a broken place is Gu Yan''s precious home. Tut Tut, it''s really small and shabby. Bai Weiyang thinks in his heart, even if you recognize the identity of Gu Yan, so what? You are still a village girl who can''t be on the stage after all! Long hair, short insight. Living in such a small house is like a baby. What a shame! When Bai Weiyang looked around, Bai Mengchen also walked in quickly. She sat down on the sofa very impolitely and said to Xie Luan who was still standing at the door, "sister-in-law, do you have Longjing tea here? I want to drink it. " Unexpectedly is a pair of let Xie Luan pour tea for her posture! Xie Luan was very angry and said directly, "no Longjing, no tea! What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you all. Get out of here! " After this period of training, Xie Luan''s mind has become much stronger, and she is no longer what she was in the Bai family. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Bai Mengchen''s face immediately changed. "Xie Luan, you''ve got a daughter. You''ve got enough strength, and your waist is hard?" Bai Weiyang steps a meal, the corner of the mouth flashed a sneer. Yeah, yeah, that''s it. She needs Bai Mengchen to make Xie Luan angry! It''s better for two people to fight directly! At that time, she will be able to rush over and fight, and then be pushed to the ground by Xie Luan! Bai Weiyang has taken an abortion medicine in advance when she came here this time. Although the effect of this medicine is general, it will make her suffer a little, but if it is combined with a fall, the effect may be particularly good. Bai Weiyang is very cruel to himself. In order to make the child valuable, she did not hesitate to hurt her body. Anyway, Bai Weiyang relies on his youth. If he is injured this time, he will be better after a few months'' rest at most. And with this damage, in exchange for the previous three carvings, she thought it was worth it! Therefore, Bai Weiyang has a safe and comprehensive plan in her heart. Even when her stomach is already suffering from the medicine she took before going out, she still tries to endure the suffering, and then pretends to be a little panicked. "Hey, mom, aunt, don''t fight." The expression of panic and worry on her face was so real. And Xie Luan Leng. Then she reflected that Bai Weiyang''s mother didn''t call her. Xie Luan shook his head, looked at Bai Weiyang, and said, "I thought before that, you knew I was not your mother, but I was a mother by mouth, calling like that. Now I see you call Bai Mengchen so intimately, and I understand that you can call anyone''s mother, even if that person is your enemy, as long as it''s good for you, you will shout, and even shout very intimately, and you''ll be closer than the one you kiss. Ah, Weiyang, you are full of feelings when you shout like this. In fact, it shows your heartlessness. " Bai Weiyang was stunned. And with Bai Weiyang, there is Bai Mengchen. Because Bai Mengchen has been very diaphragmatic, should Bai Weiyang so affectionately call her mother, always feel where is very disobedient, very uncomfortable. Now listen to Xie Luan say so, Bai Mengchen suddenly understood! That is Bai Weiyang for the purpose, don''t say call other people''s mother, is to do anything, she will not hesitate! At this time, Xie Luan''s words were amazing. She looked at Bai Weiyang, with a kind of incomprehensible and a bit of uneasiness in her eyes. Xie Luan said, "did you really kill Zhang Lan? Because she''s in your way, you kill her by all means to achieve your goal? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 This matter Xie Luan heard Gu Yan mention. Although Gu Yan didn''t tell her exactly what happened, she must be worried about how much she thought, or that Xie Luan would be afraid. But Xie Luan knows. Gu Yan suspects that Zhang Lan was killed by Bai Weiyang, and she and Lu Ye have been looking for evidence before. Otherwise, Xie Luan would not have stepped back subconsciously when she saw Bai Weiyang at the moment of opening the door. The murderer is terrible, and the murderer who kills his mother is even more terrible! After listening to Xie Luan''s words, Bai Mengchen feels even more creepy. She suspected it, too. When Zhang Lan died, Bai Mengchen stayed with the mysterious man in Bai Weiyang''s ward. As for Bai Weiyang, he was not in the ward. Where did Bai Weiyang, who was in poor health at that time, go? Bai Mengchen''s attention was attracted by the man with scar around his eyes. After all, the man was telling her to recognize Bai Weiyang''s daughter. And then, Bai Weiyang came back, Gu Yan, Lu Ye and several of them broke in and said that Zhang Lan was dead. At that time, she had become an online grasshopper with Bai Weiyang. She could only choose to maintain Bai Weiyang without a bottom line. But Bai Mengchen turns his head and looks at Bai Weiyang with examination and doubt in his eyes. If Zhang Lan really died at the hands of Bai Weiyang I don''t know how, Bai Mengchen suddenly gets cold. Maybe the outside world thinks that Bai Weiyang is her own daughter, or maybe the Bai family is also in the dark. But Bai Mengchen knows that Bai Weiyang is indeed Zhang Lan''s own daughter. It''s Zhang Lan and the child of life! Doesn''t that mean Bai Weiyang killed his own mother?! Biological mother can start to kill, then the white Weiyang, what dare not do?! At the thought of this possibility, Bai Mengchen shook his body for a moment, and almost didn''t stop. She is really confused. Up to now, she has been complaining about the old man''s driving her out and the affectation of Xie Luan, but she has never thought about Zhang Lan''s death in detail! No, in fact, she should have known that when Bai Weiyang flurried back to the ward, she should have thought of it, but she refused to think about it. Looking at Bai Mengchen''s unpredictable expression, Bai Weiyang suddenly got a little flustered. How can things develop differently from what she imagined?! When did Xie Luan become Is this going to sow discord? Bai Weiyang doesn''t think about it at all. How shocking it is that he killed Zhang Lan. Instead, he thinks that it''s divorced from her imagination, which makes Bai Weiyang very unhappy. Especially when Bai Mengchen looks at her eyes, he looks at Xie Luan more and more, and says wrongly, "aunt, what are you talking about? How can I kill people? It''s not a joke. I fainted that day, and the baby in my stomach almost didn''t survive. As you all know, the one I pushed Zhang Lan at that time was also a conditioned reflex. It was her who wanted to hit me that made me self-defense. At that time, she fell from the upstairs and was taken to the hospital. At that time, the doctor did not say that her life was in danger. I can''t blame her for her death. " Bai Weiyang said, eyes are red, the whole person looking at Ai Ai Ai, as if by the big grievance. I have to say that Bai Weiyang''s acting talent is very strong. It''s the same as the truth. Xie Luan shook his head. "I can''t believe what you''re saying now. It''s just like you call my mother intimately the moment before and call my aunt intimately and naturally the next moment. You are a terrible person. " Bai Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Bai Weiyang didn''t expect to see Xie Luan for only a few days. She turned out to be different from before! It just messed up all her plans! Before Xie Luan all day long only knew to read and write books, usually sick, pale, say a few words, will be excited, easy to think more. But he tried to bear it, a good bullying look. So Bai Weiyang didn''t pay attention to her. Most of the time, she went to please old man Bai and Bai Mengchen. As for Bai Jianjun, he was not at home, and he was cold. As for Bai Jianxun, he was too smart, just like a fox. So Bai Weiyang didn''t work hard on the two men. But today''s Xie Luan makes Bai Weiyang in a mess. Bai Weiyang narrowed her eyes, feeling that this situation is not good. If she doesn''t stir up trouble and make people quarrel, I''m afraid it will destroy her plan! Not to mention, Bai Weiyang now feels more and more pain in his abdomen, and his legs are soft. I think the previous abortion drugs have played a role! She can''t wait any longer! And at this time, the toilet came a flush toilet clatter sound, suggesting that there is another person in the room! Bai Weiyang is a Leng, the line of sight floats to fall in the door, a corner ignored by her. The next moment, she was stunned. Because at the entrance, there is a pair of men''s shoes on the shoe shelf! Bai Weiyang''s eyes suddenly brightened! Because as far as Bai Weiyang knows, Lu Ye is not in the provincial capital at this time. It is said that he went back to the state capital to prepare for his wedding with Gu Yan. Bai Changle is not in the provincial capital. There was no car downstairs just now, and Bai Jianjun certainly wasn''t here. Now it''s so late and the sun is going to set. How can there be a man here? Who is this man?! No matter who it is, this man gives Bai Weiyang an excellent chance! Bai Weiyang, who had been disturbed by Xie Luan''s actions, immediately found the cause, and her stomach is getting more and more painful. If she doesn''t act again, she may not be able to support it! So Bai Weiyang immediately called, and then his face was puzzled and disappointed, "aunt, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Although you have moved out of the Bai family, you haven''t divorced my uncle yet, but you have a wild man outside! " Bai Mengchen''s attention was instantly pulled back, she was stunned, subconsciously repeated, "wild man?" It just gives Bai Weiyang the reason to go on. She nodded heavily and looked at Xie Luan heartily. "Aunt, what have we been doing to you in the Bai family? You know very well. You actually, unexpectedly You''re cheating in a military marriage! Are you worthy of my uncle Xie Luan is also confused. She frowned, "Bai Weiyang, what are you talking about? What are you cheating on? What wild man? " "Who are the people in there?" Bai Weiyang''s hand pointed directly to the door of the bathroom. Bai Mengchen this time also reflected come over, there is a person in this room, and listen to Bai Weiyang''s meaning, that is still a man! Obviously, she also knows that now Gu Yan''s husband Lu Ye is not in the provincial capital, while Bai Changle has gone out on a mission and has not come back yet. So Who is the man in this room? The expression on Bai Weiyang''s face is true. I''m afraid the Oscar queen can''t match her, but her heart is quietly proud. Xie Luan, I don''t believe you''re not angry! I don''t believe you, but push me! After all, Xielan will be very ugly if the affair of Tibetan wild man becomes serious, so Bai Weiyang thinks that Xielan will come and push her out in order to cover up her dirty work. It''s just Bai Weiyang looks at Xie Luan''s expression a little strange. Because Xie Luan knows the wild man in the bathroom Ah bah, that''s not a wild man. At this critical moment, the door of the bathroom slowly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Bai Jianjun pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw Qi''s three pairs of eyes, staring at him tightly. There was a puff in the corner of his mouth. No matter who has just finished going to the toilet and is watched by three women when he comes out, he will be in a better mood. Bai Jianjun frowned and his face was cold. He looked at Bai Mengchen, "Mengchen, what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to apologize to xiaoluan? You are here to apologize?" Bai Jianjun is not stupid. He knows his sister. She is not sincere and unwilling. At first sight, she is looking for trouble. His eyes grew colder. "Don''t you forget what I said to you?" If I don''t apologize to xiaoluan, I won''t have your sister. Bai Mengchen''s mind flashed this sentence, directly bite the lips, very depressed. In fact, she was a little afraid of this serious elder brother. After all, the elder brother was the most like the old man among their three brothers and sisters. Bai Mengchen''s eyes twinkled for a moment. The next moment she saw Bai Weiyang, who was very ugly. She immediately blessed her heart and said, "brother, this time I brought Weiyang to apologize to my sister-in-law!" When she finished saying this, she was afraid that her elder brother would not believe it. She immediately went to Bai Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, please tell me quickly. We are here to apologize to my sister-in-law, right?" "I..." Bai Weiyang is particularly uncomfortable in her abdomen at this time. What makes her more uncomfortable is the present situation! Who can tell her why Bai Jianjun is here! She also regretted that why she had to be so cautious just now and why she didn''t enrage Xie Luan quickly! Once again, things went beyond Bai Weiyang''s plan! At this time, Xie Luan said faintly, "Bai Mengchen, do you think I''m a three-year-old? When you come in, you are always aggressive. For a while, I will serve you with tea and water. For a while, I will say that I have a wild man here. " When it comes to the wild man, Xie Luan gives Bai Jianjun a faint look. Bai Jianjun immediately drew his eyebrows. Is the wild man talking about him? At this time, Xie Luan spread out her hand and said, "I really can''t accept your mother and daughter''s apology. It''s too late now. Please leave so that you can leave. " This time, Bai Jianjun saw with his own eyes how his sister Bai Mengchen bullied and ran Xie Luan. He was very distressed for Xie Luan, and his first reaction in his heart was to comfort his wife. He finally eased his relationship with xiaoluan and asked her not to mention divorce. As a result, Bai Mengchen made such a fuss today Maybe everything will return to the origin! Thinking of this, Bai Jianjun stares at Bai Mengchen angrily. Bai Mengchen was also very upset. She didn''t expect that today''s situation would be like this, but the initiator of all this was Bai Weiyang! So Bai Mengchen immediately turns around and pushes Bai Weiyang around to tell her everything. This time they come here to really apologize to Xie Luan! At this time, Bai Mengchen has long forgotten that she doesn''t want to apologize to Xie Luan. She just hopes that her elder brother won''t continue to be angry with her. Because if Bai Jianjun continues to be angry with her, it represents the old man''s attitude. The old man certainly still won''t let her go home! "Weiyang, Weiyang, say it quickly. We are here to apologize!" However, Bai Mengchen turned around and saw that Bai Weiyang was pushed so gently by her. His face turned pale and he fell to the ground directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Everyone was a little confused by such an accident. Or Xie Luan saw the bloodstain on the blue skirt that Bai Weiyang was wearing, and immediately called out, "blood! There''s blood all over her skirt! " Bai Weiyang closed his eyes. Before he passed out, there was only one thought in his mind. That''s why things are different from what she thinks Gu Yan doesn''t know what happened in the provincial capital. At this time, she has finished a day''s rescue work and returned to the temporary residence with her classmates. Sun Muran is completely shaken by Gu Yan. She can''t understand it. A freshman, who has just entered the University, doesn''t attend class all day, but not only has skilled rescue ability, but also handles any medical problems in an orderly way. One of the injured looked nothing, but Gu Yan gave the man a pulse number and concluded that the man had a big lung problem and had to be transferred as soon as possible. At that time, sun Muran could not help saying that you were so powerful. It was like the truth. Gu Yan ignores sun Muran. She has treated this person with her powers. If she doesn''t transfer to a large hospital for treatment, this person will get pneumonia, which is very infectious. Once this person gets infectious pneumonia, the whole temporary shelter will suffer. Later, at Gu Yan''s insistence, Li Tao contacted the relevant personnel and transferred the patient. Two hours later, he was informed by phone that the patient was really going to have pneumonia. All of a sudden, let alone sun Muran, everyone began to admire Gu Yan. Back here in Datong shop, sun Muran has gone around Gu Yan. Guo Rou hasn''t come back yet. Gu Yan has changed her clothes, washed well, and sat there to rest. She was thinking about the news from the victims today. By comparison, she thinks that Lu ye may be one of the three people who saved the little boy before. Now the troops are still fighting in the flood stricken areas, most of them are busy evacuating the people in the key disaster areas, and some are guarding several important reservoirs in Xiangcheng. If something goes wrong with the reservoir, maybe everyone will continue to evacuate. On the other hand, some special forces began to disperse to some mountain villages which were isolated by the flood. Although some of those mountain villages had only one or two hundred people, they were all lives. In the face of danger, our party will do its best to save the lives of every people. "Ye, you must be safe..." Gu Yan murmured to himself "what a hell of the weather A woman''s voice broke out. And this woman has put things on Gu Yan''s side, which is Guo Rou''s bed. She sat down on it and cocked her legs. women wear perfume and high heels on their feet. Well dressed. But she looks a little haggard and embarrassed. She seems to have caught cold and sneezed. Gu Yan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, song Yaqin." Looking for handkerchief everywhere, song Yaqin suddenly froze. She raised her head in horror and looked at Gu Yan, who was close at hand. "Gu, gu..." Just now, Gu Yan turned her back to this side and changed into a camouflage suit. All the girls of National Defense University in this room were wearing camouflage suits, so song Yaqin didn''t notice her. Gu Yan looked at Song Yaqin and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said seriously, "Song Yaqin, how old are you than I am? Is it inappropriate to call my aunt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Song Yaqin is very angry, but she has suffered a lot from her previous confrontation with Gu Yan, so this time, she is very reluctant to hold back her temper. She took a deep breath, and then tried to make her tone calm, "Gu Yan, this time I didn''t recruit you, didn''t I provoke you?" Can you get out of here! Although song Yaqin has a temper, her resistance expression on her face is very obvious. She doesn''t want to be so close to Gu Yan, and even doesn''t want to say a word to Gu Yan. And song Yaqin''s eyes, but also with a strong fear. Gu Yan saw all this clearly, but she took a step forward. She was very satisfied to see that song Yaqin almost jumped up like a frightened bird. Gu Yan stood up and said, "but now you are occupying my comrades'' shop. It''s Guo rou. You know her." Song Yaqin Guo Rou, that tomboy, will beat people if you get into trouble! Song Yaqin felt that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today. If God gave her another chance, she would not step on the train! I won''t choose this shop! Gu Yan holds her arm and looks at Song Yaqin with a smile. She actually stands up and cleans up her things quickly. Then she plans to go to other places and find another shop. After all, it''s going to be dark now. This song Yaqin is smart. But Gu Yan suddenly opens his mouth and shouts song Yaqin, who is about to leave, "Song Yaqin." Song Yaqin''s back froze with her luggage. Gu Yan has come over, looking at her very depressed expression, gently smile, "Song Yaqin, I Gu Yan is not a good tempered person." "You called me to tell me this?" Song Yaqin almost grinds her teeth and asks, even if she is too angry, she doesn''t dare to say anything out loud. I can bear it. Gu Yan nodded, but shook his head, "Song Yaqin, in the future, don''t toss again. In this life, my first enemy, has been cold. As for you, think about it yourself. " Although Zhang Lan was not killed by Gu Yan, that is, Zhang Lan is dead, otherwise, Gu Yan is going to send Zhang Lan to prison. Before all let Lu Ye to find a lawyer friend to consult, abduction and trafficking, maltreatment and so on, enough for Zhang Lan to happily stay in prison for a period of time. Therefore, Gu Yan is not alarmist about song Yaqin. If song Yaqin jumps and tosses again, Gu Yan will never mind that she will never jump again. Gu Yan won''t do anything about killing people and breaking the law. However, there are thousands of ways to clean up and discard one person. Although Gu Yan is smiling, it can be said that she has been smiling. But at that moment, song Yaqin felt cold all over. I don''t know if it''s because I caught a cold in the rain or She was scared by Gu Yan! "You, you are so terrible, ye, ye, do you know?" "Oh, now you''re not giving up on my family, ah ye," Gu Yan said. Although she was smiling, her eyes were very cold. "En?" Song Yaqin can''t help but step back, suddenly feel a little soft legs. Although she wants to tell Lu Ye about Gu Yan''s terrible appearance, it''s a pity that now she''s too scared to admit it. So song Yaqin pretended to be calm and said, "I, I don''t have it." Gu Yan looked like a smile again. Just when song Yaqin was so scared that the whole person was about to stand unsteadily, a female voice rang out beside them. "Gu Yan, how do you bully people here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 It was Zhang Lifeng who spoke. She is preconceived and has always had a bad impression on Gu Yan. Just now, when she asked several team leaders about the rescue this afternoon, Zhang Lifeng also asked Li Tao about Gu Yan''s performance. At that time, Li Tao was very excited to praise Gu Yan. In fact, this is also true. If Zhang Lifeng was present at that time, he would know that what Li Tao said was true. But after listening to Li Tao''s words, Zhang Lifeng didn''t believe it at all. She said directly, "are you praising Gu Yan because she looks good?"? At that time, the honest man Li Tao was turned into a big red face. Zhang Lifeng is upset. She scolds Gu Yan for being a goblin and bewilders her male classmates one by one. She goes back to Datong shop to have a rest and sees the scene just now. She was looking after Gu Yan, so she came up and said how Gu Yan was bullying people. Gu Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "Sister Zhang Xuejie, I''m not bullying people. I don''t believe you asked her, did I bully her?" With these words, Gu Yan turned to song Yaqin and said with a very good attitude, "Song Yaqin, this is an elder sister of our school. Please tell her." It''s just a student sister, so song Yaqin, take it easy. If it''s Gu Yan''s teacher, song Yaqin must want to take the opportunity to make a report and embarrass Gu Yan. However, if this is just a senior student That doesn''t care about Gu Yan. As soon as song Yaqin thinks that she will stay here all night, what will she do if she really offends Gu Yan?! Song Yaqin''s nose still hurts when she fell last night. So she sniffed and said, "you''re kidding. Who''s bullying? We''re old acquaintances, so we''re just talking." Zhang Lifeng asked suspiciously, "is it true or false?" "Really." Song Yaqin clenched her teeth and nodded. With these words, song Yaqin was really worried about what Gu Yan would say. He immediately dropped a sentence. I went to find a shop, and then went away in frustration. Zhang Lifeng was a little confused. Was she really wrong just now. But at this time, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to her, turned around and went back. Because Guo Rou came back with a band aid on her face. She looked a little embarrassed. Gu Yanlian asked, "Guo Rou, what''s the matter? What happened in the afternoon?" "Originally nothing happened. In the area our group was responsible for, there was a disaster victim who was in an unstable mood and suddenly started to beat others. Lu Xiaodong was directly under the pressure of that person. Later, I went to help and was cut in the face by accident." Other people seem to be very serious things, in Guo Rou said, very understated. Gu Yan a Leng, "you this is the beauty to save the hero, that you how this expression?" "What''s beautiful? Just like Lu Xiaodong''s thin arms and legs, ah, I''m not depressed because of this, but..." After a pause, she looked up and found that Zhang Lifeng was standing beside them. Gu Yan also found out. "Zhang Xuejie, if you want to know about Lu Xiaodong, why don''t you ask him directly? After all, you''ve known each other for so many years, haven''t you?" "I don''t want to hear about Lu Xiaodong!" "Oh, I thought you''ve known each other for many years. You care about him. However, he was beaten this afternoon, and you didn''t even go to comfort him. It can be seen that your relationship is really bad. " After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Zhang Lifeng couldn''t stand any more. She snorted, turned around and left. However, she walked faster and faster, and finally went straight out of the temporary Datong shop. Guo Rou is curious, "what''s wrong with her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Don''t worry about her. You haven''t said yet. Why is her face so bad?" Gu Yan looks at Guo Rou and finds that she is not hurt except for a band aid on her face. Guo Rou rubbed her face, and the whole person was full of depression. She said, "didn''t the victim get emotional instability and hit people suddenly? Later, we took him under control and sent him to the hospital. As a result, we met a very senior psychologist to enlighten the victim." Guo Rou pause, tone strange, expression depressed, "that psychologist, you know." Gu Yan guessed it in an instant. "Is it Gongsun Yu?" "Yes, that''s him! What''s more, he even remembered me and said that it was a good thing for me to be a rescue volunteer, but we should do things with our brains. Don''t be washed away by the flood at that time! " When Guo Rou talked about it, she said angrily, "did he talk like that?" Gu Yan sympathizes with Guo rou. Because gongsunyu not only has a black stomach, but also has a poisonous mouth. In his last life, Gu Yan tried not to deal with him. In this life, Gu Yan doesn''t want to be involved with such complicated and dangerous people. She patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "Gongsun Yu is just like this. If you see him later, you''d better avoid him." "I want to hit him!" Guo Rou grinds her teeth. From small to large, no one dare to say that about her! Gu Yan shook his head. "I suggest you don''t fight him. First, that man seems to know Taekwondo. Second, he''s very careful and has a grudge." "Can he play well? Look how thin he is Guo Rou mumbled. I don''t know if she finally listened. Gu Yan had to sigh helplessly. It wasn''t until more than ten o''clock in the evening that the lights of datongpu were turned off. Guo Rou had been busy all day and had already fallen asleep. Gu Yan is lying there, looking at the dark roof, not sleepy at all. Ono, where are you now? At this time, Lu Da, who was deeply missed by Gu Yan, was wearing a camouflage suit. With the same camouflage suit, m was sitting on the hovercraft and rowing towards the depth of the submerged mountain. "L, do you want to search again?" M asked as he rowed. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the mountain village engulfed by the night. At this time, he put away his usual uninhibited face, nodded solemnly and said, "let''s go to see it again when it doesn''t rain now, in case there are still people alive!" "You are because of the little boy who saved in the daytime yesterday," m''s voice is still cold and clear, and his handsome face is also cold and clear under the light of the flashlight. "Look again." M nodded. The hardest hit areas are some remote mountain villages, which are low-lying and difficult to evacuate. Moreover, some villagers are unwilling to evacuate because of their old age or stubborn ideas. So it became the worst hit area. Lu Ye thought of the little boy''s clear eyes yesterday. He narrowed his eyes. They have searched this area seven or eight times, and have successfully rescued more than 20 villagers. Others have evacuated. It is Lu Ye who doesn''t want to give up, so they have to search again. Two people in the dim night, searching for three hours, no harvest, ready to leave, suddenly heard a faint cry for help. It came from a very tall tree! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 On the first night in Xiangcheng, many female students of National Defense University didn''t sleep well. Because of the hot weather, there are many people in the room of Datong shop, mosquitoes fly everywhere, and some people are bitten by several big bags. When Gu Yan woke up, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead. She had a dream about Lu Ye last night. In his dream, Lu Ye, wearing a camouflage suit, carries the victims to a safe place. He seems to have endless strength to do his best to save people. And in Gu Yan''s dream, when Lu Ye was saving the last little girl, the calm water suddenly surged up, and thunder even started to ring in the sky, and it began to rain cats and dogs! The heavy rain directly inundated Lu Ye and the last child! Waking up, Gu Yan shakes her head and subconsciously touches the jade pendant on her chest. This time, the jade pendant doesn''t get hot, and it doesn''t feel like the thing that happened to Xie Luan last time, which makes Gu Yan feel palpitating. So, last night''s dream, just she thought day by day, night has a dream? Gu Yan is actually a little anxious. She planned to find time today. When she saw the troops, she asked if she knew where Lu Ye was. Anyway, even if you know where he is in the rescue area! Guo Rou had a good sleep last night. When she woke up in the morning, her short hair curled up, but the band aid on her face disappeared last night. Looking down, it stuck to the pillow. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Two people are fast wash gargle, after eating the breakfast, went to the gathering place. Gu Yan and they are the first to arrive. Obviously, yesterday two teachers, Yao Jun and others all knew Gu Yan''s performance, so when they saw Gu Yan, they nodded at her. Yao Jun was so serious that he praised Gu Yan for the first time. "You did a good job yesterday afternoon. You should continue to work hard today." Gu Yan nodded with a smile. Of course, Guo Rou did well yesterday. Several boys were overturned by the man. Finally, Guo Rou went up and held the man down. The teachers praised Guo Rou again. Guo Rou said with a smile, "Gu Yan and I didn''t hold everyone back." This girl, speak is straight, this words let Yao Jun they can''t laugh or cry, don''t know how to answer. Especially when Lu Xiaodong saw Guo Rou again, his expression was more difficult to say. After all, he was so embarrassed when he was in front of Guo Rou yesterday. Finally, Guo Rou reached out and saved him That is not very brave love, once again suffered a huge blow. Lu Xiaodong is very depressed today. But Zhang Lifeng is full of fighting spirit today. Other people praise Gu Yan, but she doesn''t believe it, so she decides to follow Gu Yan all day! After everyone gathered, they were busy again. Li Tao looked at Zhang Lifeng who was following them strangely and asked, "Sister Zhang Xuejie, don''t you say that you want to support another group that doesn''t have a medical major?" "You have a heavy task today. I don''t want you to drag Group B behind." Zhang Lifeng spoke with high sounding. Li Tao was very confused. Gu Yan ignored Zhang Lifeng, because she knew that Zhang Lifeng must want to find her own mistakes, and then hurt herself. For this woman, Gu Yan chose to ignore directly. He skillfully dealt with simple wounds for a new group of victims. From time to time, Gu Yan would gently say something to those victims to calm their restlessness. Just as Gu Yan was giving advice to an old woman who lost her family in the flood, suddenly a man in a white coat appeared in front of her. Gongsunyu nodded admiringly, "I didn''t expect that you''ve learned psychology." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Gu Yan''s eyelids jump, the gauze in his hand is all slightly. How did Gongsun Yu come here? But she soon calmed herself down and said politely, "good doctor Gongsun." "Just keep busy and pretend I''m not here." Gongsun Yu turned his back and looked at some of the victims around him. Gu Yan nodded silently. If you can talk to this person less, you can talk less. The reason why Gu Yan wants to avoid gongsunyu is that he always appears in front of her and Guo rou. It''s not the feeling of enemy, but it''s definitely not the love for them. This kind of feeling that people can''t judge the purpose is what makes Gu Yan most bottomless. Is it the enemy? Friends? But Gu Yan is still very calm, and did not disturb his mood because of the appearance of gongsunyu. She is still calm and calm, dealing with the body of each wounded, and comforting the children with a gentle voice. When a victim was rescued, his leg was scratched by a sharp weapon. Because of the hot weather and the bacteria on the sharp weapon, the man''s leg wound was inflamed. Li Tao, a male student, could not bear to look at the ferocious wound. However, Gu Yan calmly said that the broken meat must be cut off as soon as possible, and then coated with medicine and bandaged. There are simple surgical instruments here, and strictly speaking, it''s only a small operation, so after Gu Yan gave the man local anesthetic, she used a sterilized scalpel to remove the suppurated lesion, and then applied medicine and bandage to the man''s wound. The whole process, Gu Yan is very calm, very calm, eyes did not blink. It was this time that Zhang Lifeng shut up. Although Zhang Lifeng is a senior and has practiced in clinic, she finds that she can''t do it if she wants to do it without changing her face! Originally, Zhang Lifeng thought that Gu Yan would do something wrong. As a result, there was no mistake! No mistake at all! It''s as like as two peas who had seen the old doctors before. "This Gu Yan It''s not easy... " Zhang Lifeng murmured to herself. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it. Driven by Gu Yan, other students of National Defense University are more and more energetic. The medical students, seeing that they were compared by a freshman, immediately became more active. And the male students see that they are compared by a female classmate or a freshman. How can this work. The boys roll up their sleeves and work hard. For a moment, everyone praised the students of National Defense University. Gu Yan didn''t know that it was because of his efforts and seriousness that he drove us all. Gongsun Yu, who appeared in this area once again, looked at the beautiful girl with a mask and her sweat soaked in bangs and nodded. This girl is really a good girl. Now only 20 years old, so excellent, the future does not know what will develop into! The next moment, Gongsun Yu squinted, and secretly decided that after the flood, he needed to find time to evaluate the girl and Guo rou. But I haven''t started the examination yet. Gongsunyu knows from the bottom of his heart that the girl''s performance will not be bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 After Gongsun Yu got out of the temporary tent, he walked leisurely towards the distance. Gu Yan actually knew that Gong SunYu had left. After the feeling of being watched disappeared, she was slightly relieved. This Gongsun Yu is curious. The rescue work was going on in an orderly way. When it was over at noon and we could have a rest for a while, suddenly a child ran towards Gu Yan. "Big sister!" The little boy''s eyes are bright, even if his arm is not good, but the whole person is much better than before. Gu Yan recognized that it was the boy she rescued yesterday. She immediately held him down and said seriously, "your arm is not good. It will take 100 days to break your bones and muscles. You are not allowed to run and jump like this. If you stretch it, you will suffer at last." The little boy stood up obediently, but the excitement on his face still couldn''t stop, "but big sister, I''m so happy that my family has found it. It''s the big brother who saved me yesterday! I was informed just now that they will be here later. It''s just The little boy was very low. "It''s like that big brother was hurt." Gu Yan''s heart clapped for a while, and his heart stopped for half a beat. She immediately took the little boy''s hand and asked, "is it serious?" "I don''t know." The little boy shook his head in confusion. Gu Yan calmed her mood slightly. She rubbed the little boy''s broken hair and said, "well, my sister will accompany you to see them later. If they are injured, my sister can help them." "Yes The little boy is very close to Gu Yan now, and in his heart, the elder sister is very powerful. After a few times, he cured everyone''s illness! And many people responded that when Gu Yan gave them simple treatment, it didn''t hurt at all. In fact, Gu Yan used his powers to treat some people while helping others. Because they were all small problems, he didn''t use many powers, but it was invisible, which could make people''s condition be relieved. Or prevent some wound infection. Although the bud in the small jade pendant has not opened, but because of the accumulation of this period of time, its treatment time is getting longer and longer. If it''s not a major disease, xiaoyupei can not supplement traditional Chinese medicine. But Gu Yan also worried that it would not be enough. This time he came out, he put some herbs in his backpack for a rainy day. Gu Yan said to the little boy that after lunch, he went on to be busy. About three o''clock in the afternoon, the little boy came to look for Gu Yan. He was very excited and said that his family was coming. Gu Yan immediately went to say hello to Li Tao, and then accompanied the little boy to another temporary settlement for the victims. Gu Yan hopes that the man is Lu Ye, but he doesn''t want Lu Ye to get hurt. It''s a bit of a contradiction. Accompany the little boy, finally arrived at the destination, Gu Yan saw the little boy very excited and happy to run to a man and a woman''s arms, next to a little girl. There are no old people. The little boy ran up to his parents, looked left and right, and asked, "where are grandfather and grandmother?" The two adults were silent and their eyes were red. This is a single room, only a few of their families, Gu Yan stood at the door, slowly retreated out. Gu Yan was a little sad in her heart. She knew that the two old people didn''t get through it after all. "I don''t know if someone would feel sorry for me when I died last life..." Gu Yan whispered, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s impossible. In her last life, she died miserably in prison or as a murderer. How could anyone feel sorry for her? At this time, Gu Yan suddenly saw Gongsun Yu, whom he had seen in the morning, and walked eagerly towards a tent next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Gu Yan thought about it. He had planned to leave, but he didn''t see Lu Ye, and he was unwilling to eat. She clenched her teeth, immediately buried the loss in her heart, turned around and walked towards the tent. Gu Yan went to the tent door, thick curtain block, can not see clearly inside a few people, can only vaguely hear someone talking. But these people have lowered their voices and can''t hear what they are saying. Just when Gu Yan wanted to knock on the door, he suddenly heard a cold voice behind him. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " M frowned and looked at the young woman in camouflage. She was wearing a mask, but her eyes were very beautiful, bright as stars. However, even if the other party is very beautiful and young, M is still a pair of iceberg face, refusing the appearance of thousands of miles away. If it''s an ordinary woman, she may have been frightened by the appearance of M. But Gu Yan didn''t. Because she judged from the other party''s manner or camouflage clothes, the other party must be a soldier. I just don''t know what kind of arms it is or which army it belongs to. But her military rank is definitely higher than that of someone who has not graduated from the military academy. Thinking of this, Gu Yan immediately gave a very standard military salute and said, "good chief! I''m a freshman majoring in military medicine in Provincial National Defense University, Gu Yan M is very alert. That''s why his first reaction is so alert when he sees Gu Yan. After all, the alertness and sharpness of the people who came from the snow wolf brigade are the basic requirements. But in front of this young girl''s standard salute, as well as the resolute expression between the eyebrows, immediately let m dispel the suspicion of Gu Yan. He also returned to Gu Yan for a salute. However, m didn''t speak yet. The heavy curtain of the door was suddenly opened, and a bandage was tied on his forehead. Because of excessive blood loss, Lu Ye, who was a little pale, appeared at the door. Gu Yan heard the voice, also subconsciously turned his head, four eyes relative, finally found him, in that moment, has been worried about the heart, finally put back to the distance. Gu Yangang wants to say something, but the next moment, the whole person is hugged by Lu Ye. The face of iceberg can''t be maintained Gongsun Yu, who came out immediately after him, said Passers by a, B, C and D Gu Yan is also very excited. She reaches out her hand and hugs Lu Ye''s thin waist tightly. But the next moment, she smells Lu Ye''s bloody smell. Gu Yan immediately anxiously patted Lu Ye, "ah ye, are you hurt?" Lu Ye this just returned to God son, saw the people around a little dull eyes, slightly frowned. The next moment, he let go of Gu Yan, but he took her hand and turned back to the tent. Gongsun Yu was the first to return to his mind. He waved to the people around him and said, "I know you, I know you. Let''s go." Looking at the crowd dispersed, m also returned to God. He looked at gongsunyu in surprise, "instructor, how do you know l knows this little girl?" "Don''t you see they''re all holding together?" Gongsun Yu stood at the door, his brow wrinkled, then loosened, then wrinkled again. Does Lu Ye know this girl? And m face gongsunyu''s answer, very speechless, he turned, over gongsunyu will lift the curtain. Gongsunyu reached out and stopped him, "are you going in now?" "Can''t you?" Gongsunyu shook his head, "no wonder you still have no daughter-in-law." M£º¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Inside the tent. Lu Ye in Gu Yan to pull in, a pull off her face mask, and then embrace her neck, directly kiss up. This kiss carries a kind of yearning, strong feelings, and a kind of Punishment. Gu Yan originally wanted to ask Lu Ye where he was hurt, but the man was too strong, and not only kissed her almost suffocated, but also bit her lips! At the beginning, Gu Yan still pushed Lu Ye, but he was kissing, but his body was the first to get used to the intimacy and subconsciously responded. Lu Da''s head, who got the response, trembled. The next moment, they both fell on the March bed together. And then A dull hum, accompanied by a strong smell of blood. Lu Ye''s wound is torn open. Gu Yan doesn''t allow him to continue his monkey business. He immediately turns over and checks his body. Then on Lu Ye''s shoulder, he sees a wound cut by a sharp weapon. Seeing the little daughter-in-law''s face more and more ugly, Lu Ye immediately said, "it''s just skin and flesh injury, bleeding. It''s OK." Gu Yan looked at the gauze on Lu Ye''s forehead again. Lu Ye immediately continued to explain, "just broke the skin, really nothing, you know medicine, if you don''t believe it, you can give me another check." "Don''t move. Your wound is bleeding. I''ll re bandage it for you." "Yes." Lu Ye did not speak, his dark eyes, staring at the beautiful girl in front of him. He found that his daughter-in-law seemed to have lost some weight. Oh, no! Lu Ye suddenly grasped Gu Yan''s wrist, and his expression was very serious. "Yan Yan, how are you here?" "Our National Defense University opened ahead of time, and then organized volunteers to support the disaster resistance rear area, so I signed up." Gu Yan expertly unties Lu Ye''s clothes, applies medicine to his wound with a sterile cotton swab, and then bandages it again. Lu Ye was silent for a while, and his voice was a little stuffy. "I don''t want you to come here. Although this is the rear, if there is something wrong with the dam, it may become very dangerous here." "Ah ye, if I don''t let you fight the flood, will you not come?" Gu Yan raised her head and looked at Lu Ye seriously. There was a clear light in her eyes, "because my ideal is the same as yours. Because I''m worried about you, and I know I can''t change your ambition and decision, so I''ll fight side by side with you. In this way, I''ll be at ease. " "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye stretched out his hand and gently touched Gu Yan''s smooth face. Even if these days here, daily life is very hard, but Gu Yan natural beauty, that skin is still smooth and tender white. Two people four eyes are opposite, the eye light is beautiful. Nothing has the kind of congenial, like-minded, understand each other, support each other more perfect love. Just when the atmosphere in the room was just right and the feeling was strong, Gongsun Yu''s voice came from the door, "Lu Ye, can I go in now?" Although Lu Ye wanted to rub his daughter-in-law in his arms immediately, he knew that the situation was not suitable. He coughed awkwardly and then called out to the door, "come in." Got response, gongsunyu and m two people this just lifted heavy curtain to walk in. As a result, they were stunned when they came in. Because they saw that this little girl named Gu Yan was pulling Lu Ye''s clothes?! All like this, even let them in!!!!! Bullying single dogs?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 However, when the two people take a closer look, Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s expression is very calm, and Gu Yan''s hand is still holding gauze and medicine, a look to know that Gu Yan is treating Lu Ye''s wound. After all, there''s a smell of blood in the air. Gongsunyu and M looked at each other, and both of them hid what they wanted to do just now. There is no one else here, Lu Ye said boldly, "instructor, m, this is Gu Yan, my wife, who is now a freshman at National Defense University." M ice face, indifferently toward Gu Yan nodded, then in the heart is shouting. L''m a dirty face! Even the freshmen didn''t let it go! Gongsun Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise, "is Gu Yan your object?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye is very clever. He soon found out that the instructor, who is famous for foxes, is not simple. So there is something in Gongsun Yu''s words. And Looks like he knows his family? Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and communicated with Gong SunYu silently. Then, they didn''t continue to mention this topic. But even so, the fact that gongsunyu appeared here and was so familiar with Lu Ye made Gu Yan have several thoughts in his heart. Is Gongsun Yu also a member of the army? Gu Yan looked around and felt more and more that Gongsun Yu was not just a member of the army. After all, Lu ye called him a instructor! Is Gongsunyu is also a member of the snow wolf team?! Gu Yan knows that Snow Wolf brigade is a special special forces organization, she should not know too much, this is not good for Lu Ye. Think of here, Gu Yan neatly to Lu Ye to deal with the injury, and then said, "Ye, you still have something to do, you talk first, I have to continue to go there with busy. When I''m done, I''ll come to see you later. " Lu Ye''s injury is not serious, but can not continue to soak in the water. Lu Ye thought about it and said, "well, go ahead and do something. I won''t leave here tonight." Gu Yan nodded. She nodded politely to gongsunyu and m, and then went out. When Gu Yan went away, there was a strange silence in the room, and then M''s surprised voice rang. "L, is that really your daughter-in-law?" "Why, are you envious?" Lu Ye leans lazily there, his expression is very indifferent, but because his fingertips still retain the greasy feeling of the little daughter-in-law''s skin just now, his heart is haunted by missing. M said very seriously, "how can I be jealous? I just want to ask you, do you have any other classmates?" Cultivate a small object among military students. Well, it looks very good. Gongsun Yu, sitting beside him, immediately thought of the tomboy in his mind. He didn''t know how. Gongsun Yu directly changed the topic and said, "Lu Ye, I know your partner." "You just had something to say," Lu Ye said with a restrained expression. "Did you want to say something to me just now?" Speaking of business, Gongsun Yu''s expression was also very serious, "Lu Ye, you know that our snow wolf team is going to absorb a lesbian this time, don''t you know?" "She passed the examination this time?" Lu Ye doesn''t really care whether he is a lesbian or not. After all, in his eyes, except for his family''s beauty, other female soldiers are no different from male soldiers. In other words, other women are no different from men. Lu Ye just remembered that Bai Changle and Lin Haoran also passed this assessment. Did these two people pass it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Compared with Lu Ye''s calmness, M''s eyes brightened slightly, but he was introverted and sullen, and didn''t say much. Gongsun Yu continued, "this lesbian is very likely to pass the examination and become the first female member of our brigade. However, according to my current observation, the qualities of a ye and Gu Yan may be even higher than that of this female comrade, not to mention that she studies medicine, which is exactly what our team lacks. If we take time to exercise.... " Lu Ye''s eyes flashed. He raised his head, his mouth was tight, and his eyes were very sharp. Gongsunyu immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "Lu Ye, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s like protecting a baby. I''ve said that it will take time. After all, she''s only a freshman in the military academy. In addition, it''s one thing to have potential, it''s another thing to be competent in the future, and it''s also very important to be willing. " The implication is that the situation is not so favorable. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. "Didn''t you mention it to her?" "Not yet. I wanted to make another investigation, but I didn''t expect that she should be your new wife." Gongsun Yu raised his eyebrows with great interest, and his eyes seemed to have insight into people''s hearts, staring at Lu Ye, "Comrade Lu Ye, where did you dig such a treasure?" Lu Ye raised his chin with great pride. Of course, Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law must be the best treasure! Fortunately, he started early! However, Lu Ye said frankly, "instructor, I know you have many ideas, and you can persuade people to do it one by one. What you are good at is brainwashing. But don''t tell Yan Yan about it directly. I will find an opportunity to infiltrate her in the future, and then it depends on her own ideas. " After thinking about it, Lu Ye added, "don''t try to test her with your method of psychiatry!" Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "look at your baby, I''m looking for talents for the brigade, not to rob your daughter-in-law!" "So I''m still kind to the instructor." If it''s robbing a daughter-in-law I''ll see you then. Gongsunyu had known Lu Ye''s temperament for a long time. He sighed, turned to look at the expressionless m, and said, "m, don''t follow him in the future." "First of all, I have to have a daughter-in-law." M said solemnly. Gongsun Yu After Gu Yan came out, he went back to the rescue area and helped distribute food and water to the victims. Li Tao saw that her face was good, so he said with a smile, "Gu Yan, I think you are in good condition. I was worried that you would be tired after these days." "Well, I''m not tired." Gu Yan smiles gracefully. Li Tao looked at the girl, who should have been soft and weak, but his eyes were very firm. He did more things every day than he was a big boy, but he was not tired at all. Before Zhang Lifeng directly said that Gu Yan only had a beautiful embroidered pillow. This kind of comment is really unfair to Gu Yan. Li Tao does not deny that he has a good feeling for Gu Yan. After all, Gu Yan is beautiful, good-natured and capable. Who can not like it. Even some female students, originally because Gu Yan was a freshman, were too good-looking and had some complaints in their hearts, but in just two days, they were conquered by her personality charm and real ability. Such a perfect girl is not worthy of their ordinary male classmates. Twenty years later, Gu Yan has become the goddess in the eyes of these college students. Gu Yan has been busy with other things. Li Tao stands in the same place and sighs. At this time, Lu Xiaodong, who came here to look for the person in charge, looked at Li Tao and the beautiful shadow not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 They used to be students'' Union, although not a major, but they are familiar with it. Lu Xiaodong patted Li Tao on the shoulder and said to the point, "don''t think about this Gu Yan." "I, I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Dong Honest Li Tao''s ears began to turn red again, he said nervously. Lu Xiaodong pushed his decorative glasses with no degree and said, "I''ve seen Gu Yan''s information before. She I''m married. " "Gu Yan is already married?" Li Tao was really shocked. Although many lesbians get married before they are 20 years old, Gu Yan should not get married so early in Li Tao''s mind. Lu Xiaodong nodded very seriously, "but I also understand her object. No matter who she is, if she has such a beautiful and excellent object, I don''t want to marry her home." If you don''t get married, it''s a fool. Li Tao thought about it and nodded in silence. After all, that''s what it is. Gu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on behind her. She''s still busy, and she''s more and more handy when dealing with some small victims. That kind of familiar feeling, even let Gu Yan whole person don''t know fatigue at all, that scalpel is in her hand, well behaved with small rabbit. Just when he finally managed to deal with another patient, Gu Yan took off his mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Bangs because of sweat, a bit messy in the forehead, but against the snow-white skin, add a messy beauty. Suddenly feel a hot gaze, Gu Yan raised his head, saw Lu Ye standing not far away, hands in his pocket, standing straight there, is staring at her, eyes are full of deep feeling. I don''t know how long Lu Ye stood there. But that kind of feeling is very delicate, although not in front of the moon kiss me, but we are trying, are trying our best to help others, trying to glow. The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were dotted with stars. Although she was only wearing a large camouflage suit, and because she had been busy all day, she looked a little embarrassed, but she still could not hide her beauty. Just as the work here is over, Gu Yan gives all the tools to Li Tao and says, "team leader, I won''t go to dinner with you in the evening. Please help me tell Guo Rou that I have something to do." "Oh." Li Tao answered, but did not respond. He raised his head and found that Gu Yan went directly to the soldier who was standing not far away. The soldier is tall, handsome and powerful. Li Tao was a little trance to remember what Lu Xiaodong had said to him before. Gu Yan is married. So now Here, sun Muran also put everything away. In the past two days, she was calmed by Gu Yan, and she never said anything sarcastic in her major. At this time, she followed Li Tao''s eyes and saw that Gu Yan was standing with a soldier, talking and laughing, and she immediately came up with strength. Sun Muran coolly said, "this Gu Yan is really powerful. I''ve only been here two days and I''ve known so many people. If you are beautiful, you have an advantage. " Li Tao also returned to his mind at this time. He shook his head, "sun Muran, you ask yourself, is Gu Yan just beautiful?" Sun Muran''s expression was not very good. Because she understood that Gu Yan was not just a beautiful embroidered pillow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 If a girl just looks beautiful and can''t do anything else, others will talk a lot. Especially other girls, I''m sure I don''t like her very much. However, if the girl is excellent in all aspects except her beauty, it will stop everyone''s mouth. Because there are too many differences. If there is too much difference, you will not be envious, but will be envious. Gu Yan did not hear the comments of her classmates behind her. Even if she did, she would not pay attention to them. Because now she is full of heart and eyes, is in front of this man. She looked at Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, you are thin." "Maybe it''s dark." Lu Ye reaches out his hand and helps Gu Yan to put the messy Liu Haishun behind his ears. He says, "let''s go and have dinner there with me. We''ll have a chat while eating." "Good." When Lu Ye takes Gu Yan to his resting place, he doesn''t see Gong SunYu. He only sees that m, who is good-looking, but with an iceberg face, is eating quietly and doesn''t make a sound. After seeing Gu Yan coming, he just nodded slightly. Here Lu Ye said to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, how many days will you stay here in Xiangcheng?" "In a week or so, when most of the victims here are properly settled, we will go back." Gu Yan thought about it, then asked, "ah ye, what about you?" "We will leave early tomorrow morning, and there is an isolated mountain village. We need to search in the past. When this area is finished, I may have to go back to the brigade ahead of time." Lu Ye feels a little sorry for his daughter-in-law. He pauses and feels guilty on his handsome face. "Yan Yan, we may not be able to hold a wedding until new year''s day." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." You look at me and I look at you. M immediately felt that he and the lunch box in his hand were a little redundant and bright. But at the thought of their group of brothers are still alone, why let l so happy ah! So m immediately very calm and tenacious in that light. Lu Ye underestimated the endurance of his comrades in arms. He wanted to do something, but his daughter-in-law was thin skinned and had a big light bulb beside her. He couldn''t do anything. At most, I''ll give you a look and a touch. Gu Yan also wants Lu Ye very much. Although they have done something very close, it''s a special situation now, let alone Lu Ye''s comrades in arms. So Gu Yan and Lu Ye had dinner together and talked for a long time. It was late, so he had to leave first. Lu Ye also knows that it''s inconvenient to leave his daughter-in-law. He stares at m with very cold eyes. Then he turns around and says to Gu Yan, "I''ll take you back." Gu Yan nodded. Two people haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they have to separate immediately. Gu Yan is also very reluctant to part with them, so she treasures every minute with Lu Ye. If only, if only two people could be together all the time. It is precisely because the feelings are getting deeper and deeper that we do not want to separate. Lu Ye is not such an idea. Two people hand in hand, go to the place where Gu Yan lives now, it is more than ten minutes, two people Leng is to slow down the pace, walk half an hour has not arrived, after all, no one wants to go so fast. "Ah ye, how are you at home?" Gu Yan asked about the Lu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Lu Ye nodded, "well, my home is in the city. Although it''s raining heavily, the drainage facilities are better and can''t be affected. Yan Yan, your mother is at home. Now she''s at home alone, OK? " "Well, I was a little worried about her. She didn''t want me to volunteer. Later, I let commander Bai accompany her in the past few days. " "Commander white?" Lu Ye was stunned. Gu Yan nodded, "my mother wants to divorce commander Bai, but commander Bai doesn''t agree. Then, during this period of time, he often came to our house to report, in the name of eating and drinking, and then he wanted to make my mother change her mind. " When Gu Yan spoke, he was smiling. Lu yenao mends the picture of the serious white army commander eating and drinking Cough, the style of painting is too different. As they spoke, they saw that they were going to send their daughter-in-law away when they turned the big tree. Lu Ye remembered that it might be new year''s day at the end of the year to meet again. Lu Ye how to think, how not taste! So, when he was about to turn, he put his arms around Gu Yan, and as soon as he turned, he trapped her between himself and the tree. And this angle is a dead angle. No one can see them without approaching. "Yan Yan, I miss you..." Lu Ye said while kissing up. Before the two of them had obtained the license, the head of Lu Da had thought of pressing his daughter-in-law on the tree and kissing her like this and that. Today, he finally got what he wanted. Both of them were wearing dark camouflage clothes, and their angles were not illuminated by the light. They were very hidden, but not far away, someone would walk back and forth. It''s very exciting. It''s very novel. Very excited. In addition, two people''s parting is better than their newlyweds. Just now, there has been a light bulb and they have to restrain their feelings So the kiss is getting hotter, more uncontrollable and more deeply developed. Gu Yan just began to bear these passively, but gradually, he was also teased by Lu Ye. He couldn''t control his emotions, let alone love each other deeply. So, Gu Yan immediately gently bit the tip of Lu Ye''s tongue, and then the little hand also very impolitely began to explore around, began to counterattack. A lingering kiss, in a moment, has become a manifestation of the initiative, perhaps in this emotional game, no one is willing to be outdone, after all, miss is so soft, so long. A good kiss, the result let these two people kiss rough waves, it is clear that the tree is very thick, can not bear this enthusiasm, began to wobble. When the leaves fluttered down several leaves, Lu Ye''s hand had already gone in. The next moment, Gu Yan put this dishonest big paw to hold down. "Ye..." Because of the kiss just now, Gu Yan''s cheek turned red. There was a kind of waxy emotion in his voice. Lu Ye''s Adam''s Apple could not help sliding. He sighed, his forehead against Gu Yan''s forehead, softly said, "Yan Yan, I miss you so much." "Me too." Gu Yan stretched out his hand and gently touched Lu Ye''s face. His voice was gentle. "I heard a senior say that we can skip grades. When I go back this time, I''ll ask the teacher. After I graduate ahead of time, I''ll apply to follow the army. I''ll be a doctor wherever you are!" "Yan Yan..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Lu Ye sincerely feels that he is definitely the happiest person in the world! With a wife like this, what does a husband want? But if Gu Yan knew what he was thinking, he would cry. Because she knows that two people can be together now, but it''s in exchange for the blood of the last life. After all, the last two people not only did not end up together, their ending is also very miserable. Gu Yan stretched out his hand, hugged Lu Ye''s neck, and looked at his eyes seriously. The stars were dancing in his eyes. "Ono, I love you." "Yan Yan, I love you, too." The two men just like this, their foreheads against their foreheads, quietly nestled together. Although very reluctant to give up, but Lu Ye still sent Gu Yan back. He''s leaving early tomorrow morning, and it''s not the time for two people to fall in love and kiss me. Gu Yan naturally also understands, she won''t make any affectation at this time, she just repeatedly told Lu Ye, must pay attention to safety. Just as they said goodbye and were ready to leave, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. "Ye! What are you doing here? " Song Yaqin saw the moment of Lu Ye, very surprised to shout out a voice. Immediately, she was still a little aggrieved. What she has experienced these days has already knocked down all the auras of her favorite daughter to the ground, making her feel embarrassed. At this time, song Yaqin naturally felt a lot of grievances when he met the people he had been admiring. Gu Yan gave song Yaqin a cold look. It turns out that some people really don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Although song Yaqin is afraid of Gu Yan, it''s not easy to see Lu Ye. In particular, she has to tell Lu Ye that Gu Yan is really terrible! So she will be bold, in front of Gu Yan''s face, very looking at Lu Ye. Anyway, they grew up together. Gu Yan holds his arm and sneers at the corner of his mouth, which makes people look cold. Song Yaqin, on the other hand, looks at Lu Ye expectantly while suffering from numbness Lu Ye''s hand, still holding Gu Yan''s hand, he frowned and asked, "who are you?" Song Yaqin Gu Yan''s mouth is hooked. In fact, it''s not Lu Ye''s strong desire for survival, but song Yaqin, who has long lost her pride in the past. Her hair is in a mess and her high-heeled shoes are broken. She has no choice but to wear a pair of yellow plastic slippers because she feels a bit cold at night and wears an unsightly coat outside. I can''t see the proud White Swan before Song Yaqin. Just when song Yaqin was completely confused, Gu Yan said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, she''s just an unimportant person. You don''t have to pay attention to her. You will be busy tomorrow. Go back and have a rest "Is it really OK?" "Well, it''s OK. I can handle it myself." Lu Ye understood Gu Yan''s meaning, he gently touched Gu Yan''s face, then turned around and walked away. Gu Yan watched Lu Ye leave, then turned around and looked at Song Yaqin with a smile. She said gently, "Song Yaqin, you seem to have forgotten what I said before." "I, I just, I just said hello to a Ye." "Oh?" Song Yaqin stepped back two steps. She clenched her teeth and said, "Gu Yan, are you worried that I will expose your true face, so you won''t let me talk to ah ye?" "Song Yaqin, have you been washed away by the flood? Oh no, you don''t have a brain. " Gu Yan looked at Song Yaqin, then shook his head, turned and left. Song Yaqin was a little confused. Did Gu Yan just let it go? Standing at the door, she suddenly remembered the direction of Lu Ye''s departure and bit her teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 If a ye knew Gu Yan''s true features, he would definitely dislike her! After all, this Gu Yan is so terrible, her eyes before, looking at all want to kill! Song Yaqin thought, even if a ye still does not like her, but as long as a Ye detests Gu Yan, so good! The man she can''t get from Song Yaqin, you can''t get from Gu Yan! Song Yaqin knows that although Gu Yan has left, if she doesn''t go back now, she will certainly notice her thoughts. So song Yaqin decides to go back to datongpu first to let Gu Yan relax her vigilance. She will go to ah Ye tomorrow morning! To expose Gu Yan''s ferocious face! After all, Gu Yan has to follow the students and continue to help the injured victims, so she has no time to take care of her. So song Yaqin wisely made plans, turned around and returned to Datong shop. She went to Gu Yan for a few circles, and then returned to the shop she later chose. But when she passed by Gu Yan, Gu Yan didn''t lift her eyelids. In fact, song Yaqin is a little nervous. She always thinks that Gu Yan will do something. As a result, Gu Yan doesn''t do anything and doesn''t say anything, but she is even more flustered. Or Guo Rou was upset when she saw song Yaqin swaying around. She said directly, "Song Yaqin, do you have something to do? If you have something to do, let''s go out and have a private chat? " This tomboy, Guo Rou, can hit people! How dare song Yaqin go out alone with her. Song Yaqin immediately trembled, turned around, dragged the yellow slippers, and walked away quickly. Guo Rou snorted, "this person is really wrong. Ah, it''s so annoying to sway around." "Well, it''s more annoying than the original Zhang Cuihua." "Yes, I really want to give her a sack and beat her up at any time!" Guo Rou is eager to try. Gu Yan shook his head helplessly. If it''s really just a meal, it''s too cheap for song Yaqin. We have to think of a way to get rid of this woman completely, otherwise it''s disgusting and annoying to jump out from time to time. As for the method, there are still some. At this time, Guo Rou asked Gu Yan where she went at night. For Guo Rou, Gu Yan naturally didn''t hide, so he told her what happened when he met Lu Ye. It''s just that Lu Ye and Gu Yan don''t know what they are doing, and they can''t reveal it. After Guo Rou heard this, she hummed, "you are just like Jiayi. You value sex more than friends!" "You can also," Gu Yan chuckled, "but the premise is that you have to find a color first." Guo Rou The two chatted for a while, and then they were ready to rest. After all, it was the second day, and they had to stick to it for five days. The next morning, Gu Yan and Guo Rou got up early according to the old rules, packed up a group of people, and then went to the designated disaster relief point to gather. Song Yaqin watched Gu Yan go away furtively, then turned around and walked towards the direction where Lu Ye left last night. Song Yaqin has planned. She knows Lu Ye''s temperament. If she pastes it directly, it will definitely make ah ye more annoyed. In fact, she can save the country. She first returned to her childhood as a neighbor, and then added fuel to Gu Yan''s horror. At that time, even if a Ye didn''t believe it for the time being, she would first bury the seeds of doubt in his heart! At the thought that he would be able to block Gu Yan later, song Yaqin laughed directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. When song Yaqin went through several rounds of turnover, inquired about several people, and finally found the place where Lu Ye had a rest yesterday, he was told that the soldiers living in it left before dawn. "True or false, are you lying to me?" Song Yaqin looked at the worker in front of her in disbelief. The man looked at Song Yaqin and said, "I''m lying to you. Besides, what do you want from other people''s army? " "I, I I''m fine. " In Song Yaqin''s heart, he was very upset. Just say, why Gu Yan is so indifferent? She knows that Lu Ye won''t stay here for a long time. It''s too much. Gu Yanming knows these things, but he doesn''t tell her, and let her go for nothing! Song Yaqin angrily dragged his slippers back. On the way, song Yaqin saw Gu Yan supporting an old woman. She snorted to Gu Yan, but when Gu Yan turned her head, she left immediately. I''ve counselled you. Although Gu Yan was still talking with the frightened granny, the corner of her mouth turned. Song Yaqin, just hop. Anyway, you won''t be able to hop for a few days. In this way, the days when Gu Yan and his party volunteered here were coming to an end. The dam was finally saved, and there was no greater disaster. Everyone was relieved. However, when Gu Yan and other students of National Defense University volunteered on their last day, a big event happened. It was in their temporary residence that a woman in her thirties began to have a high fever, and her consciousness began to be unconsciousness. She kept shouting that she was in pain all over. At this time, there are not many people left in the temporary gathering place, most of the victims have been properly resettled, that is, some of the remaining stranded passengers, a small number of victims, as well as rescue workers like Gu Yan. The National Defense University has returned about half of the people, and now there are still 40 or 50 people left here, ready to leave early tomorrow morning. But there are so many kinds of people. Now there are three or four hundred people in the whole rescue area. "Quick, isolate this man as soon as possible!" Someone called at once. After the disaster, I worried about these diseases. Gu Yan felt that this person''s symptoms were very similar to an infectious virus she had heard of in her last life. She also felt that the woman''s physical condition was not very optimistic by using her powers to detect. Even if an adult has a high fever of 40 degrees, it''s easy to get a big problem! The patient was immediately isolated and sent to the hospital. Then, four or five hundred people at the temporary station were asked to stay in Datong shop and not leave. Because these three or four hundred of them were directly isolated. Doctors and nurses transferred from Xiangcheng Central Hospital, as well as some policemen, stood outside and politely told everyone to wait. Many people are beginning to panic. Song Yaqin had a chance to go back to the provincial capital two days ago. After all, there was a train back to the provincial capital the next day. She just wanted to go back to the state and deal with the mess, so she didn''t leave. As a result, seeing this situation, song Yaqin immediately ignored it and left. But how could the people outside let song Yaqin go? They stopped people back with both hard and soft. "You don''t have to worry, just let you wait here for a while. As long as you make sure that the lesbian is healthy, you can leave." Compared with other people, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are much calmer. Gu Yan sat there, eyes focused on the outside, silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Gu Yan remembers that in the early 1990s, there was no outbreak of a very large range of diseases, because the biggest one will be more than ten years later. In 2003, many people died, which made people panic. This time, there should be no big problem. Guo Rou sat beside Gu Yan, bumped Gu Yan''s shoulder gently, and then said, "Gu Yan, you say, what''s wrong with the woman who was sent away in the morning?" "It''s a fever for the time being, but we need to make a diagnosis," Gu Yanhuan looked around, and finally went to the window, opened the windows, let the ventilation inside. I hope that person is just an ordinary fever, not a severe respiratory disease in 2003. Led by song Yaqin, many people made a lot of noise, but they didn''t go out in the end. Gradually, people became more restless. Some even started to cry. Sun Muran also did not leave, because she is a medical student, more aware of the terrible infectious diseases. Now there are no relatives or acquaintances around, so she has to come up to Zhang Lifeng and whispers, "Sister Zhang, are we going to be ok?" "I don''t know." Zhang Lifeng''s mood is also very anxious. The female teacher who led the team and Lu Xiaodong, with more than half of them, returned to the provincial capital yesterday. I don''t know what their situation is. If there is an infectious disease here, they will be isolated as soon as they get off the train. However, that woman was found here in the big shop where she lived today. If that woman really has an infectious disease, I''m afraid that they are most likely to be infected now. Zhang Lifeng carefully thought about the infectious diseases she had learned in school before. Many of them are foreign examples. Although they haven''t happened in China, if they happen, and the vaccine can''t be developed in time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, there are three states in the temporarily isolated group. The first one is similar to song Yaqin. He can''t figure out the situation, clamors to go out, and has been fooling around all the time. As a result, because he can''t get out, he becomes very angry and swearing, just like a trapped animal. The second is Zhang Lifeng and sun Muran. They know the severity of infectious diseases, so they are more nervous. Although they are very silent, they are more worried. Another kind is Guo rou. She is very worried and doesn''t think about so much. She lies on her bunk for a while and then falls asleep. Gu Yan looked at the group of people in the room, and finally lay down calmly. Before long, he fell asleep. What should come will come. You can''t avoid it. You can only face it. This is destined to be a sleepless night, most people can not sleep, very uneasy to wait for the female patient''s diagnosis. Others were too timid to cry. This year is really a year full of disasters. In this way, they spent the night in great anxiety. The next morning, they finally heard that the patient''s high fever had subsided, not an infectious disease, but that she was too weak, but also had pneumonia. For safety''s sake, there are still people coming from the Central Hospital, who have done physical examination for hundreds of people here. Most of them have no problems, and individual small colds don''t affect anything. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. At about 10 p.m., Gu Yan, a group of students from National Defense University, set foot on the train to the provincial capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Gu Yan leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside. The water has faded, but left a mess. The damage caused by the flood was very serious, many houses were destroyed, and even some old, weak, sick and disabled people were killed in the flood. What makes Gu Yan more miserable is that some of the soldiers who rushed to the front line also died. "Gu Yan, what are you thinking?" Sitting beside Gu Yan, Guo Rou suddenly asks. Gu Yan hid the pain from her eyes just now. She slowly shook her head, "I didn''t think about anything, just in a daze." "Oh, but I''m thinking, if I''m really infected with an infectious disease, I''ll be very sad, because in this way, I can''t see my parents and my brother." Guo Rou said a little lowly. No matter how big the heart is, it is still very soft after all. There are people who care about it. Gu Yan patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we are all safe. But in the future, don''t be careless. We should cherish the present Don''t wait until everything is irretrievable to regret. Although Gu Yan is saying these words to Guo Rou, she knows better in her heart that she should cherish more than everyone else what is not easy to get now. Cherish the present, this is what she told herself. When they went to the National Defense University, they were all dignified, full of passion and fighting spirit, but when they came back, they were all silent. Even the most stable Yao Jun, holding a pen, frowning, has been writing something in his notebook. Zhang Lifeng, who always ran on Gu Yan before, also sat there quietly, staring out of the window in a daze. Gu Yan knows that these students have seen too many lives and deaths in these short seven days. Even because of the storm last night, they almost got an infectious disease. These experiences have brought them too much shock. At the same time, it also makes them grow up a lot, learn more things, and I cherish everything I have now. Gu Yan gently raised the corner of his mouth, turned his head, and looked out of the window again. All the scenery was fading away against the background of the night. I hope that the experience of being a volunteer this time will not be the passing of time, and the market is still peaceful. It''s necessary to be alert. The journey back becomes very fast. After finally arriving at the provincial capital, Gu Yan and Guo Rou get off the bus together. They can go home for three days and then report back to the National Defense University. Although the courses of other students have already started, they must be very tired because they just came back, so the school specially gave them a few more days off to have a good rest. As soon as he got off the train, Gu Yan saw Guo Rou''s brother, Guo Jiang, standing there with a smile, and there was an acquaintance standing beside Guo Jiang. Looking at Su Linna, who is beautiful and has temperament, Gu Yan suddenly bumps Guo Rou lightly and says in a low voice, "Guo Rou, you can find time to ask your brother if you are dating Su cousin." "Really?" Guo Rou was a little surprised, "where do you see that?" "I guess so." Guo Rou Gu Yan teases Guo Rou, and his mood eases a little. Then he pulls Guo Rou and walks towards Guo Jiang and Su Linna. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Guo Jiang is still the kind of gentle smile, but this person is actually very smart. As for sulina, she was a very smart woman. Gu Yan thought, if these two people are really together, en, their children will be very smart in the future. She found her mind a little off center. Here Su Linna saw that Gu Yan was safe and sound, and her heart was also at ease. Then she said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, long time no see." "Cousin, long time no see." Guo Rou next to her curiously asked her brother Guo Jiang in a low voice, "brother, how can you be with her?" "Just in time." Guo Jiang''s answer was obviously careless and perfunctory. Guo Rou said she didn''t believe it. But Gu Yan looked at Su Linna and asked with clear eyes, "cousin, I have something to do with you. I want to ask you a favor." "All right." Sulina nodded, "first listen to what''s the matter, and then I''ll see if I can help you. Let''s get in the car and talk." Four people get on the bus. Guo Jiang drives in front, Guo Rou sits in the co driver''s seat, while Gu Yan and Su Linna sit in the back row together. Sulina looked at her watch and said, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk now. I''ll leave later." She specially came to the railway station this time. She also answered Lu Ye''s phone call before, and specially helped him to confirm whether Gu Yan was safe. That boy really loves his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan also knew that Su Linna was a busy person, so she made a long story short and said, "cousin, I want to talk about song Yaqin before." Sulina sat there with her eyebrows loosened. She leaned back slightly, calm and listening. Gu Yan''s vision then Piao Piao toward the front. Gu Yan trusts Guo Rou, but Guo Jiang Maybe Gu Yan''s expression was too obvious. Sulina''s eyebrows moved slightly. She seemed to say casually, "it''s OK, you can say it." This is the performance of trusting Guo Jiang. Gu Yan just got off the train and said that to Guo rou. In fact, he was just blind. But now it seems that Guo Jiang and sulina The relationship is really not simple. After all, sulina has been so trusted. Sulina has always been a cautious and alert woman, so now her general attitude is to show that she trusts Guo Jiang very much. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed. I don''t know if Guo Jiang has completely forgotten Bai Weiyang She slightly adjusted her attitude, and then said to sulina, "cousin, do you have a way to solve song Yaqin completely?" Su Linna heard Gu Yan''s words, slightly surprised, eyebrows picked. Guo Jiang, who was driving the car, was even worse. After hearing this, he stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t let the car hit people or other places. Guo Jiang soon drove the car very smoothly. Guo Rou, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at her brother a little displeased. "Brother, your driving skills are not very good. How can you still have slippery feet?" Guo Jiang He looked at his sister very speechless. Don''t you feel that Gu Yan''s words are a little strange? Want to completely solve a person ah! This is too A little bit of that. Guo Jiang felt that Gu Yan was not a simple girl before. If it wasn''t for the sake of her good nature and her kindness to xiaorou, Guo Jiang would not let his sister make friends with her. But now, he suddenly feels that Gu Yan is so dangerous www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Guo Jiang suddenly wondered if he had read the wrong person? He secretly looked at Gu Yan in the rearview mirror. Gu Yan''s expression is quite calm. She looks at Su Linna quietly like that, as if the person who just said that sentence that makes people think too much is not her. Sulina is also a person who has seen a lot of people, and she is quite sure that the person her cousin Lu Ye likes is not the kind of murderer who always ignores people''s lives. This Gu Yan must have his own bottom line. So sulina calmly looked at Gu Yan and said, "if you already have a way, you can talk about it first." "Song Yaqin is a thief to my family. He is always thought of as a man. I feel very upset. But if you can''t kill it, it won''t help to fight. So, cousin, can you help me and ask your newspaper friends to help me again? I want to send song Yaqin away. " The previous scandal made song Yaqin stink. No, it''s not enough. Gu Yan is very annoyed that song Yaqin always appears in front of his eyes, and song Yaqin also harasses Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng from time to time. This kind of person, or throw far better. On hearing that Gu Yan meant it, Guo Jiang, who was driving, was subconsciously relieved. And sulina is smiling and shaking her head, "Xiao Yan, how do I feel that you are more and more like ah Ye." Hum, it''s not polite to ask her to help! "Maybe it''s husband and wife." Gu Yan smile, "so cousin, can you help me?" Sulina looks at Gu Yan steadily, as if she wants to find some other emotion from her face, but sulina finds that this younger sister-in-law, who is several years younger than herself, is too calm and steady. When she was twenty, she thought, I''m afraid she couldn''t do it. Slightly lowered her eyes, sulina said with reservation, "I''ll have a look then." "Thank you, cousin." Gu Yan''s eyes curved, "cousin do you want to come to my house to sit down, my mother can cook delicious." "No, next time." Sulina feels funny. Seeing that she helped, she immediately smiles, which is different from what she just looked like. It''s just like ah Yeh. Is it really a family that doesn''t go into one house. Guo Jiang drives here and takes Gu Yan home first. Then he drives with Guo Rou and sulina. There must be something else to do. Gu Yan didn''t think so much. After leaving home for so many days, she missed her mother Xie Luan very much, so she was too busy to hurry home. She also remembered the nightmare she had had before. When Gu Yan goes upstairs, he opens the door and finds that Xie Luan is not at home. Only Shen Jiayi is feeding Xiao AI cat food. "Gu Yan, you are back!" Shen Jiayi''s eyes brightened. These days, she is very worried about Gu Yan and Guo rou. She reads newspapers every day and pays attention to the disaster situation in the south. Gu Yan nodded, "well, Guo Rou and I have come back. Guo Rou went home directly." She put down her luggage and looked around. "Isn''t my mother home?" "Aunt is in the hospital." "What?" Gu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Seeing her expression, Shen Jiayi immediately explained, "Gu Yan, don''t worry. Aunt has nothing to do. She goes to the hospital I''m going to be with your big brother. " Originally, Gu Yan was relieved to hear that Xie Luan was ok, but the next moment, she was nervous again when she heard that Bai Changle had an accident. "What''s wrong with my big brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Seeing Gu Yan''s worry, Shen Jiayi immediately tells Bai Changle everything. It turned out that Bai Changle didn''t know where he was injured. He was very serious. He was lying in bed in a coma. Xie Luan was worried about Bai Changle, so she went to the hospital to accompany him. Then Xie Luan asked Shen Jiayi to come home these days to water the flowers more, and to add cat food and water to Xiao AI. A hear Bai Changle accident, Gu Yan where still sit live. She immediately put down her luggage, asked the address of the hospital where Bai Changle was, and rushed to the hospital. Although Shen Jiayi said she didn''t know how Bai Changle was hurt, Gu Yan knew that Bai Changle had to go abroad to perform a mysterious mission because he had to be assessed. The difficulty coefficient of this task is very high. When Gu Yan met Lu Ye for the first time, Lu Ye went to perform this difficult task, and then he was seriously injured. Fortunately, he met Gu Yan. Gu Yan in fact, the bottom of his heart to the snow wolf brigade are a little grumble. It''s not too serious to use such a dangerous task to assess people! In fact, Gu Yan misunderstood the assessment of the snow wolf team. After all, Bai Changle should not have been so seriously injured this time, but Gu Yan didn''t know. And Gu Yan did not expect that one day, he would have to face this level of assessment. Of course, these are later words. When Gu Yan arrives at the hospital, he sees that Bai Jianjun is guarding beside Bai Changle''s bed, but Xie Luan is not there. Bai Jianjun has red blood in his eyes and blue stubble on his chin. Although he looks a little haggard, his eyes are still very tough. When seeing Gu Yan safe and sound, Bai Jianjun''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth, slightly relieved. But what he said was still a little tough, "Xiaoyan, you''re back." Gu Yan nodded, "just got off the train. Commander Bai, where''s my mother? " "Xiao Luan stayed all night last night. I came to change her and let her sleep in the next lounge for a while." Bai Jianjun looked at Gu Yan and said, "are you ok? I heard something happened there before." "Well, infectious diseases have been ruled out. It''s OK." Gu Yan was not surprised to learn that Bai Jianjun had contracted the disease before. After all, in Bai Jianjun''s position, he can really know a lot of things. In fact, as early as the day Gu Yan was isolated, Bai Jianjun received the news, but he did not dare to tell Xie Luan. My son has been seriously injured and is unconscious. If there is any danger for my daughter Bai Jianjun is worried that Xie Luan can''t bear it. Of course, he is also worried about this daughter. Even now, this daughter still keeps a certain sense of distance from him. Gu Yan doesn''t know that Bai Jianjun thinks so many things in her heart. She can''t wait to sit beside the bed, quietly diagnosing and treating Bai Changle with her powers, and looking at the case in front of Bai Changle''s bed. The more she looked, the tighter her brows were. "How did my brother get hurt so badly?" Gu Yan was surprised. Because Bai Changle was not only shot three times, but also suffered liver rupture. More importantly, he was hit by heavy objects in his head, which is the main reason why he didn''t wake up now. Looking at the usual giggling elder brother, Gu Yan feels that his heart is tightly pinched when he is lying on the hospital bed. She almost directly used all the powers and began to cure Bai Changle. Here, Bai Jianjun coughed and said, "his mission It needs to be kept secret. " Gu Yan frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 However, the most urgent thing now is to use the powers to treat elder brother. Gu Yan thought about it and said to Bai Jianjun, "commander Bai, you are tired these days. Go and have a rest. I''m here with elder brother. In the evening, you''ll change shifts with me. " "You''ve just got off the train, and you''re tired these days. Don''t be too reluctant." It''s a bit awkward for Bai Jianjun to say this kind of concern. After all, he has never said it before. But after he really said it, he found that it was not so difficult. Gu Yan shook his head, "I''m ok. I slept on the train last night. I''m not tired at all. Commander Bai, go and have a rest. No matter what, you can''t be tired. " Bai Jianjun was so concerned by his daughter, and his heart was warm. Although he couldn''t smile on his face, the lines at the corners of his mouth were much softer. He thought about it and said, "well, you''ll be here first. I''ll go back to the army." After a pause, Bai Jianjun explained, "this is Changle''s mission, and there are some follow-up things." Bai Jianjun did not realize that he would explain to Gu Yan why he returned to the army. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to be misunderstood by his daughter. Moreover, there are some doubts about Changle''s mission, which have not been solved. Gu Yan was stunned. Then, she quickly understood what was going on and nodded. After all, Bai Changle was seriously injured this time. However, after a few steps, Bai Jianjun suddenly stopped. He looked back at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, your premonition before is right." "What?" Gu Yan is distracted and gives Bai Changle the ability to heal his body. He doesn''t react for a moment. When Bai Jianjun thought of that day, he frowned. "That day, didn''t you call me in the middle of the night and ask me to accompany xiaoluan these days, and then I came. Just the next day, Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen came to the door. " After Gu Yan heard this, her heart jumped, her eyes were very sharp, "what are they doing here?" "Although it''s an apology, they don''t look like it at all." Bai Jianjun said what happened that night. Finally, he said calmly, "later we sent Weiyang to the hospital. The doctor said that something happened to her baby." Although Bai Jianjun is indifferent, he is also an extremely intelligent man. That night Bai Weiyang and Bai Mengchen, how to see how there is a problem. Gu Yan knew Bai Weiyang better. When she heard Bai Jianjun talk about the whole story of that day, she understood it. Gu Yan said with a sneer, "I''m afraid Bai Weiyang already knew that there was something wrong with the child, so that night, he wanted to pour the dirty water on my mother!" I have to say that the person who knows you best must be your enemy. Gu Yan has guessed Bai Weiyang''s plan. After all, her nightmare before is Xie Luan''s blood. Gu Yan even quickly figured out that if Bai Jianjun was not there that day, Bai Weiyang could find a way to stimulate Xie Luan and let Xie Luan have an argument with her. When the time comes, all the things about the child''s disappearance will depend on Xie Luan. Bai Weiyang, it''s too insidious! Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bai Jianjun was there at that time, and he didn''t let Bai Weiyang''s trick come true. She thought about it, and then asked, "so the baby in Bai Weiyang''s stomach is gone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Bai Jianjun shook his head slowly. "At that time, the situation was very frightening. Weiyang shed a lot of blood. Later, we sent her to the hospital for rescue. At that time, the doctor told us that the child was still alive, but the situation was not too optimistic." Bai Jianjun doesn''t know the specific things. After all, he is a man. What''s more, Bai Weiyang is here to make trouble for Xie Luan. Bai Jianjun really can''t have any good feelings for his former daughter. Gu Yan nodded and watched him go out. Then Gu Yan took the time to use the ability to treat Bai Changle. Bai Changle''s injury is no less serious than that of Lu Ye''s last time. It''s even more serious because when Gu Yan was treating Lu Ye, her powers just awakened, and the effect of treatment was not as good as now. After treating Lu Ye, she still fainted. This time, Gu Yan felt that the powers in the jade pendant were likely to be exhausted. The flower bud inside the jade pendant, which was originally very mellow, slowly became a little depressed. Gu Yan stops. She checks Bai Changle''s body with white light and finds that he is one-third better. Then she is slightly relieved. Anyway, it works. The fatal wound has begun to grow new flesh. And the head was hit, the congestion was removed a lot. Gu Yan had a rest for a while, and then she checked Bai Changle''s body. Then she called a nurse to accompany her, and she came out of the ward. The traditional Chinese medicine has been used up. Gu Yan has to prepare some food for the jade pendant. Just here is the hospital, so Gu Yan walked directly to the pharmacy downstairs. The nurse will not stay in the ward for too long, and Gu Yan is not at ease with Bai Changle. So she went to the pharmacy and bought some simple herbs. Although the effect was not too great, it was better to use them in large quantities for the time being. After going to the bathroom and feeding xiaoyupei with all the Chinese medicine, Gu Yan hurried to Bai Changle''s ward. She didn''t use it for half an hour. But when Gu Yan arrived at the door of Bai Changle''s ward, she found that the door was hidden and the nurse was not in it. There was a tall woman standing in front of Bai Changle''s bed, with her back to the door. This woman is not a nurse or a doctor. At this time, Gu Yan saw that the woman actually bent over, holding something in her hand, and then extended her hand to Bai Changle. Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. He rushed in immediately and reached for the woman''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and then deftly buckled to avoid Gu Yan''s clamp, but Gu Yan did not give up, her attention is in the hands of this woman. Silver flash! Gu Yan''s eyes also became very cold. Because this woman had a dagger in her hand just now! However, two people come and go, after a few moves, Gu Yan has fallen behind, by this woman suddenly a jilt, forward staggered a few steps. Fortunately, I didn''t fall. But Gu Yan succeeded in letting the dagger fall to the ground. "Who are you?" The cold woman asked first. Gu Yan looked at her flat and quiet appearance, and was still standing beside Bai Changle''s bed. She rubbed her wrists, which were so sore that she said, "who are you? Why is it in my brother''s ward? What were you going to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Looking down, he looked at the dagger that fell to the ground when two people were fighting. Gu Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "You are Bai Changle''s sister..." After knowing Gu Yan''s identity, the woman put away her anger and chill. She went over and picked up the dagger on the ground. She said, "this dagger belongs to your brother. I''ll give it back to him." Gu Yan is still unmoved, a pair of eyes vigilantly looking at her. If this woman dares to do something to Bai Changle, even if Gu Yan can''t beat her, she must rush to fight with this woman! Of course, the woman saw Gu Yan''s idea. The light in her eyes was not as cold as before. When she looked carefully, the corner of her mouth was raised. "You deserve to be his sister. You have a quick reaction, but you still need to take some exercise, especially in boxing and footwork. You lack some ruthlessness." The woman pause, see in front of the little girl is still very alert, she whispered, "you don''t have to be so nervous, I''m your brother''s comrade in arms." Gu Yan narrowed her eyes. Although she was not attacking, she was still tight. She stood straight, "are you here to return his dagger?" "Yes." "Then you''d better take it and pay it back when he wakes up." For the sake of caution, Gu Yan doesn''t know whether the woman is here to return the dagger, or whether she plans to insert the dagger into her brother Bai Changle. The woman thought about it and looked back at Bai Changle on the doctor''s bed. The man who used to be a smiley face was lying lifeless on the hospital bed. There was a dark flash in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. Just when Gu Yan thought that this woman would not agree, she even nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for him to wake up." The woman walked straight out of the door with her back straight. This woman puts a lot of pressure on Gu Yan. No matter who she is, such a person is absolutely not simple. But just as Gu Yan was slightly relieved, the woman came to the door and suddenly stopped. She didn''t look back. But he asked, "do you know Lin Haoran?" Gu Yan squinted, "know." The woman turned her head and looked at Gu Yan with an inquisitive look in front of her. Her eyes suddenly became very cold. "Does he have any hatred with your brother?" Gu Yan''s eyes flashed. She immediately stepped forward and said to the woman, "what do you mean? My brother was hurt Is it related to Lin Haoran? " This woman That is Wen Lan, suddenly slightly surprised raised eyebrows. Wen Lan did not expect that Bai Changle''s sister was so smart! She just mentioned the name of Lin Haoran, the result this wench can draw inferences from one instance, say the crux of the matter all of a sudden! Wen Lan nodded in silence and said, "although he thought he was doing something that people didn''t know, he didn''t expect. I was there at that time." Specific things, Wen Lan can''t say, after all, this involves their secret task. The task of high confidentiality, let Bai Changle''s sister know, is also bad for the little girl. Although Wen Lan didn''t say it clearly, Gu Yan understood it instantly. Damn Lin Haoran! She clenched her teeth, and her face was cold. "He and my brother took part in the assessment of the snow wolf team this time. They should compete for a place, if my brother can''t wake up..." So the person who went there must be Lin Haoran! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Otherwise, he would not have done it. Before that, Lu Ye actually reminded Bai Changle about it, but maybe Bai Changle didn''t expect that Lin Haoran would have no bottom line! He was so unscrupulous in order to get the quota of snow wolf brigade! Wenlan felt surprised again. She looked left and right alertly, immediately closed the door, and then looked at Gu Yan seriously, "how do you know about Snow Wolf brigade? What did Bai Changle tell you? " "Yes," Gu Yan cautiously did not mention Lu Ye''s affairs, and this pot was temporarily carried by her elder brother Bai Changle. She also looked at the woman in front of her, "are you sure my brother''s injury is related to Lin Haoran? Do you have any evidence? " "I am the evidence." Wen Lan left this sentence, turned around and went out. Gu Yan found that this woman was the coldest she had ever seen. In her last life, she didn''t know such a woman. After all, such a woman with personality, if she had met, she would not have been impressed. Fortunately, Gu Yan did not see any hostility from this woman. So does it prove that what she said about Lin Haoran has more credibility? Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Bai Changle, who was so sunny before. At this time, he was lying on the bed with a pale face She squinted. Lin Haoran, if you do it, then I will never let you go! Gu Yan didn''t delay. She immediately began to treat Bai Changle''s body with powers again. Green light once again wanders around the four limbs of Bai Changle, as if there is life in general, repairing Bai Changle''s body. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. Since Lin Haoran wants to let Bai Changle miss the snow wolf team because of serious injury, Gu Yan must let his brother Bai Changle get better as soon as possible. And then, Lin Haoran, wash your neck and wait for our brothers and sisters to come to you and "chat."! Gu Yan has been constantly using his powers to cure Bai Changle. The green light has been lingering around Bai Changle, over and over again. Gu Yan didn''t have a family member in her last life. She didn''t know what it was like to have family, and she didn''t have a family to protect. But in this life, she has a gentle and kind mother Xie Luan, also has a sunny and handsome brother Bai Changle. It is because it is not easy to get, she will double treasure, efforts to protect. Since her rebirth and ability, Gu Yan''s physical quality has been better and better day by day. Even when she was a volunteer in Xiangcheng before, she never knew that she was tired. But this time, because of the overuse of powers, Gu Yan gradually lost his strength and showed signs of collapse. When he could no longer summon the green light, Gu Yan suddenly fell into darkness and fell asleep beside Bai Changle''s bed. What Gu Yan didn''t see was that just after she fell asleep, the fingertips of Bai Changle, who had been in a coma, moved slightly. As if he had exhausted all his strength, his warm hand touched his sister''s face gently Xie Luan hasn''t slept for several hours since Bai Changle was injured and has been in a coma. She was so worried about Changle that she slept for a long time. When Xie Luan woke up, it was already afternoon. Xie Luan goes to bed in a hurry and is ready to go to the ward of Changle. She just sees Bai Jianjun coming in from outside. Xie Luan is a Leng, "how do you come in from outside? Not with Changle? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Xiaoyan came here, and I just went to the army to check some things." Bai Jianjun''s face is a little ugly, because what he found out is that Changle was injured. It''s really not easy! It''s a confidential document, which shows that Changle and his comrades in arms have already completed the mission and are ready to retreat, but the hostile elements who should not have been aware of have gone back. It''s like, suddenly got some news! Is there a traitor in them? This feeling made Bai Jianjun very angry! Because the traitor appeared in the team, which led to his son not waking up until now! Of course, Bai Jianjun can''t tell Xie Luan about it for the time being. However, when he finds out the truth, he will never let that person go, whether it''s public or private! Xie Luan here is very worried about her son Bai Changle. When she hears that her daughter Xiao Yan has come back, her pace is faster. After all, during the period when Gu Yan went to Xiangcheng to participate in flood relief, Xie Luan was extremely worried about her daughter. All mothers are like this. When their children travel thousands of miles, their mothers are worried. Wait to push open the door of the ward, see inside a behind the scenes, Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun two people are slightly stunned. At the same time, warm and sour feelings welled up in my heart. Because they saw that their daughter Gu Yan was lying there with her eyes closed and her face pale. When she looked at her, she was not in good condition. But his son Bai Changle is still lying there with his eyes closed, but his hand is tightly holding his sister Gu Yan''s hand "Is Changle aware?" Rao is a tough soldier, Bai Jianjun. At this moment, he also feels his eyes are hot. Just a few days ago, after he got the news that Changle had been seriously injured, Bai Jianjun kept pressing his sadness, because he knew that if he was flustered, confused and collapsed, xiaoluan might not be able to bear it any more. For the sake of his son, for the sake of his wife, for the sake of this family, he must stand up to the sky! At this moment, knowing that his son was out of danger, Bai Jianjun suddenly choked. Xie Luan, who was beside him, was already in tears. This is crying for joy. After all, the doctor said before, only when Bai Changle wakes up, will he be completely out of danger. Bai Jianjun took Xie Luan''s shoulder and said softly, "Xiao Luan, let''s not wake them up, let them have a rest." "Yes." Xie Luan nodded tearfully. However, when she was hugged by Bai Jianjun and walked out of the ward, she didn''t respond. At this time, she was very intimate with Bai Jianjun. They have been married for so long that there are very few hugs between them. This time, because they were worried about their children together, their hearts got closer. At the same time, Bai Changle, who was asleep in the ward, felt that he had a long dream. The scene in the dream looks like many years later. He seems to be in his forties. Nose, is a strong smell of disinfectant, and then Bai Changle found himself sitting on the hospital bench like this. Waiting for the best friend, the most loyal comrade in arms, Lu Ye''s operation. For a long time. Bai Changle is in a trance. Is Lu Ye hurt? When did he get hurt? But when Bai Changle was full of doubts, suddenly, the emergency operation light went out, and as soon as the door opened, the doctors from inside shook their heads slowly. Bai Changle was stunned. What do you mean? Did the operation fail? Then, everyone began to cry, especially a woman doctor in a white coat. She cried like she couldn''t breathe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 The woman doctor fell to the ground, her hair disordered, her face pale, tears, mouth has been murmuring. Impossible, impossible, impossible! Bai Changle suddenly found that this female doctor was very familiar with her eyes! It''s like Xiaoyan?! Bai Changle suddenly glared, gasped, because suddenly woke up, involved in the wound, slightly painful. Yes, it''s just a little bit painful. For Bai Changle, who had been injured before, this little pain is common. By the nose, it still smells of disinfectant. But he just reflected that it was a dream, a very strange dream. Now, he is in reality. Just, why do you have such strange dreams? Bai Changle remembers that he was seriously injured. Before he passed out, he saw that the iceberg girl Wen Lan was crying. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. That woman has always been cold, Bai Changle suspected that the ice on the woman''s hand, will not melt. So how can a cold woman cry or cry for him? Bai Changle, in a trance, touched a small hand. He turned his head and saw Gu Yan sleeping beside his bed. Suddenly he hooked the corner of his mouth and settled down in his heart. It turned out that her sister Xiaoyan was with her. Bai Changle didn''t grow up with Gu Yan. He always had regrets in his heart. If we grow up together, he will certainly take good care of this sister. Hum, I won''t let Lu Ye abduct Xiao Yan so easily! Lu Ye Bai Changle was stunned again. He remembered the situation in his dream just now How can Lu ye die? What''s more, it''s Xiaoyan''s operation? And then the surgery failed? Bai Changle''s head was in a mess for a while. How could he have such a strange dream. Because of Bai Changle''s action, Gu Yan was awakened. She rubbed her eyes, and her expression was a little trance. Then, when she saw her brother Bai Changle rubbing his head with his right hand, Gu Yan suddenly woke up. "Brother! Are you awake? " She said in surprise. "Yes." Bai Changle is not entangled in the strange dream before, he split his mouth and smile, showing a big white teeth, smile is still bright, "I sleep for a long time?" Gu Yan''s eyes are red. Brother, you didn''t sleep for a long time, you almost didn''t wake up Although this time she was so tired that she needed to slow down for many days. If not, it would have an impact on the jade pendant, but Gu Yan thought that all the efforts were worth it. Just for Bai Changle to wake up. "For a long time. Brother, is there anything else wrong with you? " Gu Yan asked, while using the power white light to Bai Changle physical examination, found that he in addition to gunshot wounds need a period of time to recover, other patients have recovered. Bai Changle moved himself and said, "there''s no discomfort. I''m just a little hungry. Haha." Can''t you be hungry? I''ve been in a coma for so many days, and I''ve been injecting glucose, and I haven''t eaten anything. Looking at Bai Changle''s smile, Gu Yan was happy, excited and steady. She said, "brother, wait a minute, I''ll call Mom and they''ll come here!" Gu Yan suddenly stood up. He felt dizzy and nodded his head. It seems that this power is really used hard. If Gu Yan takes out the small jade pendant at this time, I''m afraid he will see that the small jade pendant has no luster. But Gu Yan is very happy because Bai Changle wakes up. She tries her best to suppress all kinds of physical discomfort and goes out of the ward to call Xie Luan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Soon doctors and nurses arrived. Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan are also here. Everyone was very excited. Seeing that Bai Changle was ok, they finally relaxed. When the doctor examined Bai Changle, Xie Luan held Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, you just came back to accompany your brother, must be very tired?" Xie Luan looked at her daughter''s pale face with a little pain. Gu Yan knew that her face must be very ugly now. She just used the excuse of not having a good rest. She shook her head. "I''m ok. I''ll make it up after a sleep. It''s mainly brother. He''s fine. I''m too worried about him. " Xie Luan nodded slightly. Gu Yan turned to have a look, Bai Jianjun also directed her to nod. Then, the three of them looked at Bai Changle on the bed together. Don''t know why, in a flash, in Gu Yan''s heart, suddenly jumped out of a word, home. A complete home. Dad, mom, brother and her. The results of the doctor''s examination came out soon, and they gave out bursts of exclamation. "Oh, my God, it''s really a miracle. All the indicators are going to be normal!" "Yes, if it wasn''t for the wound, it would be because he wasn''t hurt!" The doctors looked at Bai Changle with their eyes shining just like the rare animals. Almost become a vegetable, suddenly improved, this is absolutely a miracle in the history of medicine ah! If it''s a female doctor, the male doctors are looking at Bai Changle. Bai Changle feels numb all over. Then he looks at Xie Luan and them pitifully. "Dad, mom, Xiaoyan..." There was a little grievance in the voice. Gu Yan was the first to know why Bai Changle was like this. She immediately took a step forward and said to several doctors who wanted to push Bai Changle out to study an all night doctor, "it''s OK to check, so please confirm my brother''s recovery plan. He''s a little tired. Let him have a rest first. " It''s under orders. These four or five doctors, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly feel a little embarrassed. They rushed out with all the data. But before going out, a female doctor said to Gu Yan with great kindness, "this female comrade, your face is very bad, or I''ll give you a physical examination?" Gu Yan knew that he had no serious health problems, but he was hollowed out, cough So she said euphemistically, "thank you. I went to Xiangcheng as a volunteer before, and then came back all night. I haven''t had a good rest. Just have a rest." "You went to Xiangcheng to volunteer? Good, good. " The woman doctor looked at Gu Yan with approval. After all, Gu Yan looked very young, less than 20 years old. Then the woman doctor left. Here, Bai Changle is saying to Xie Luan, "Mom, I''m so hungry." Xie Luan''s heart was so soft that she couldn''t wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK, mom, I''ll go to the canteen and get you something to eat." "I''ll go." Bai Jianjun spoke. He couldn''t see Xie Luan running around so hard. Although Xie Luan''s body is much better than before, she is still a little weak after all. In recent days, she has been worried and has not had a good rest. Xie Luan didn''t fight with Bai Jianjun for this matter. After Bai Jianjun went out to get the meal, she sat by the bed and sighed, "Changle, you scared mom." "Mom, I''m fine." Bai Changle smiles again. Then he turns his head and asks Gu Yan, who is sitting on the other side, "Xiao Yan, have you gone to the south to fight floods and become a volunteer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Well, the National Defense University opened ahead of time. It was organized by the University. A total of more than 100 people signed up. I signed up with Guo rou." Bai Changle nodded, very proud to say, "is not my sister, is not a coward!" At this time, the freshmen who dare to rush to the front line are really new-born. And it''s a girl. Here Xie Luan takes Bai Changle and talks for a while. She is really scared. After a while, Bai Jianjun brought a lot of food. Although Bai Changle''s body has not been seriously affected, he has not eaten in recent days, so he can only eat something light. Bai Jianjun also brought two lunch boxes to Gu Yan and Xie Luan. Bai Changle once again looked at the braised meat in his sister''s lunch box and said pitifully, "Xiao Yan, give me a piece of meat." "No. You have to eat light food these days, or your stomach will not be able to stand it. " Gu Yan was a doctor before. How could he not know such a simple thing. Bai Changle said to Bai Jianjun bitterly, "Dad, am I your own child? Even if you don''t buy me meat, let Xiaoyan eat meat in front of me!" Bai Changle can''t bear to be angry with his sister, and even more, he can''t bear to be cruel to his mother, so he relies on his illness now, and then throws the pot on his father Bai Jianjun. Bai Jianjun glared at his son angrily and said, "your sister came here as soon as she got off the train in the morning. What''s wrong with eating some meat? Would you like to try another one? I''ll let you drink porridge every day during your stay in hospital! " After hearing this, Bai Changle howled, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Second counsels. Just his pitiful eyes staring at the meat in the bowl of Gu Yan and Xie Luan. Xie Luan and Gu Yan see Bai Changle like this, but they are also very pitiful, so they solve all the dishes very quickly, and then quickly take away the rest of the lunch boxes. Gu Yan is more considerate, went to the window directly, opened the window, let the aroma inside the room spread out some. Bai Changle is no longer struggling. He knows he can''t eat meat. Leaning on the pillow, he hummed for a while, then said to Xie Luan and Gu Yan, "Mom, Xiao Yan, go home first and have a rest. I''m fine. If you want to come to see me, you can come back tomorrow. " "But you have to be guarded here..." Xie Luan looks at her son anxiously. Until now, Xie Luan''s nerves are still a little tight. Her son has just been sent to the hospital, and her whole body is covered with blood, which scares her to death. At this time, Bai Jianjun suddenly said, "I''ll stay. It happens that I still have some military affairs to talk with Changle." Bai Changle looks up at his father. He seemed to know what his father was going to talk to himself about. Father and son looked at each other, instantly understood each other''s ideas, a moment very tacit understanding. Bai Changle nodded, "well, let dad accompany me." Xie Luan didn''t know what their father and son thought. She complained a little, "Changle just woke up. How can he talk about work? Can''t he have a good rest first?" Mothers are still the most worried about their children. Gu Yan knows that what Bai Jianjun wants to tell Bai Changle is most likely related to Bai Changle''s injury. After thinking about it, she advised Xie Luan to say, "Mom, my brother and commander Bai must have something to do and they can''t delay. But they must have something in mind. Now that my brother has just woken up, it must be the most important thing to have a rest. Let''s go home first. We''ll come back to see my brother tomorrow morning. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Xie Luan nodded. No matter how worried she is, the work of her son and husband is like this. As a member of the military, she must give her full support. In addition, now Changle''s body is not seriously affected. But before Gu Yan and Xie Luan left, she suddenly remembered the cold woman. Gu Yan said to Bai Changle, "brother, there was a cold woman who came here before. She is very tall and has good skills. It''s your comrade in arms, and I''ll give you a dagger. " "Here comes Wen Lan?" Bai Changle was stunned. He then asked, "where''s the dagger?" Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, "I think that dagger is very dangerous, so I suggest that she give it back to you when you wake up." It turns out that woman''s name is Wen Lan. Think of Wen Lan said Lin Haoran things, Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. She said softly, "brother, she said, it has something to do with Lin Haoran, and she also has evidence." "How did you get to Lin Haoran?" Xie Luan asked suspiciously. Xie Luan didn''t know that Bai Changle was hurt, so she didn''t understand how the topic jumped to Lin Haoran. But Bai Jianjun and Bai Changle knew what was going on. Gu Yan knew that they would continue to pursue, so he didn''t say much, so he accompanied Xie Luan to go home first. Because Xie Luan''s face is not very good, Gu Yan has to let his powers recover as soon as possible, so that he can recuperate Xie Luan. But although Xie Luan is very tired these days, fortunately because Bai Changle is out of danger, she is in a good mood. So the mental state is also very good. Gu Yan and Xie Luan go home together. After thinking about it, they still ask about Bai Weiyang. Mentioning Bai Weiyang, Xie Luan''s face becomes a little ugly. She said sadly, "when she and Bai Mengchen appeared at the door that day, I didn''t feel good. They are very funny. When they see the men''s shoes in the room, they even say that I hide wild men in the room? I really don''t know what they think. How did Jianjun become a wild man? " Xie Luan angrily told the whole story of what happened that day. Gu Yan once again confirmed that her premonition that day was true. Later, she dreamed about Lu Ye, but it didn''t come true. Two premonitions, why does one come true and the other not? What seems to be the difference between the two As if something flashed by, Gu Yan just wanted to understand, and heard Xie Luan continue to say, "Bai Weiyang''s body is a big problem for her. If the child can''t keep it, she may never have a chance to be a mother again." Gu Yan was surprised to pick eyebrows, "really?" "Yes, she had a lot of blood that day, which was shocking. After we sent her to the hospital, the doctor said that the child was still there, but it was a little dangerous, but suggested that we should try our best to keep the child, because it may be difficult for her to have another child in the future." What everyone doesn''t know is that Bai Weiyang didn''t just slip that day. She took abortion medicine in advance! However, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. The abortion drug not only failed to kill the child, but also hurt her uterus again. What''s more, Bai Weiyang''s desire to corrupt Xie Luan is also lost. At this time, Bai Weiyang naturally knows her physical condition. She lies on the hospital bed, looking at the white ceiling with a little dull eyes. Why, why the evil seed in the stomach didn''t fall off! "Ah Bai Weiyang angrily threw out a book at hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Bai Weiyang screams hysterically, but no matter how she collapses, she can''t change the reality now. She knows what''s going on in her body. I''ll never be a mother again. Now this bastard in my stomach It''s the only chance for her to be a mother in her life! Bai Weiyang''s face is very distorted, coupled with physical reasons, the whole person looks very haggard, as if a gust of wind blowing, will fall down. Bai Mengchen is not here. If it''s usual, Bai Mengchen will surely stay by Bai Weiyang''s bed. However, since the exposure of his life experience, Bai Mengchen''s attitude towards Bai Weiyang is not as good as before. "Bitches, swindlers, all false swindlers!" Bai Weiyang curses Bai Mengchen a little ferociously. See what happened to her and hide out? Oh, after being her mother, it''s not as good as being her aunt before!? After shouting, Bai Weiyang leans wearily on the pillow and clenches her fist tightly. No, she Bai Weiyang will not be defeated like this! Child, child "Haoran..." Bai Weiyang suddenly quieted down, but his eyes turned red slowly. Because, she can''t give birth to a child for Lin Haoran any more! Moreover, Haoran began to doubt the child in her stomach What to do? What to do! Bai Weiyang''s tears came down. Haoran said before that when he came back, he didn''t want to see her with children in her stomach. Let her kill the child. But if the child is knocked out, she will never be able to have a child for Haoran again It''s a dead cycle. Just when Bai Weiyang nearly collapsed because of this incident, Lin Haoran had already returned to the Lin family. Lin Haoran, dressed in casual clothes, sat on his sofa and looked indifferent. And his father Lin Jiangdong sat beside him, frowning and saying, "Haoran, do you really decide to divorce Weiyang?" "Dad, the baby in her stomach is not mine." At this time, there are only their father and son. Lin Haoran doesn''t have to hide from his father. Lin Jiangdong was stunned, "what? Is it true or not? " "I was on a mission before, and I got some injuries there. The doctor said that I couldn''t recover without three or two years." Lin Haoran conceals the cause of his injury and the truth of what the doctor said. It was possible to recover in three or two years, but Gu Yan kicked it that time Of course, Lin Haoran didn''t think about these things for the time being. Because he really hated Bai Weiyang. If it wasn''t for Bai Weiyang, now Gu Yan is already his wife, and the Bai family will certainly give him full support. He doesn''t have to play tricks at all. Bai Changle. Not to mention, Bai Weiyang even gave him a green hat! Before is for the examination, he does not move Bai Weiyang, but now, the examination is over, Bai Changle seriously out, he has been determined to go to the snow wolf brigade. This is the time to completely break away from Bai Weiyang. When he goes to the snow wolf brigade and comes back from his training, he will be promoted. At that time At that time, he must chase Gu Yan back! Lin Jiangdong naturally knows what his son thinks. Now that his relationship with the Bai family is like this, there is no need to take advantage of Bai Weiyang. He nodded and said, "now Bai Weiyang is still in the hospital. Listen to your mother, the child hasn''t died, but Bai Weiyang can''t have a child in the future. Since the child is not our Lin family''s daughter-in-law who will not be able to have children in the future, don''t worry! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Lin Haoran lowered his eyes slightly. "I don''t want other people to know about children. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. I''ll talk to Bai Weiyang directly at that time. " ¡°¡­¡­ What if she doesn''t agree to divorce? " "If you don''t agree, you have to agree, because our family and the white family are already incompatible." He said darkly, "unless they are willing to marry Gu Yan to me." With these words, Lin Haoran got up and walked out the door. Lin Jiangdong looked at his son''s back in dismay. Haoran, what does that mean? Did he fall in love with Gu Yan? Here Lin Haoran has left home and went directly to the hospital. The news that Bai Weiyang is hospitalized again is that Bai Mengchen calls the Lin family, but the Lin family doesn''t go to the hospital to see Bai Weiyang. Lin Xiaoyu went out with Mrs. Lin, but she hasn''t come back yet. At this time, Lin Haoran decided to go to the hospital to find Bai Weiyang. His face is quiet, but there is a kind of relaxed between the eyebrows. He is about to enter the snow wolf brigade and get rid of Bai Weiyang. These two things make Lin Haoran in a good mood. But he didn''t know that Bai Changle had woken up. In fact, Bai Jianjun asked the doctors in the hospital not to tell the public that Bai Changle had woken up. Although this kind of thing won''t last long, it can last at least one night. Because Bai Jianjun has important things to do. At this time, there were three people in Bai Changle''s ward. In addition to the white family father and son, Wen Lan, dressed in black, stood upright. Her facial features were very beautiful, but it was very cold. Wen Lan said plainly, "it was Lin Haoran who gave the news of our evacuation to the desperado. At that time, there were monitors that I had installed before, where we would communicate with each other, recording all this. " She spread out the palm, there is a very advanced small electronic equipment. If Gu Yan sees it, he will know that this kind of equipment will be popular in more than ten years, but in this era, such advanced equipment only exists in the military. Wen Lan is a genius in electronics. She makes these humble but useful electronic devices herself. "Is Lin Haoran sick? Even in order to go to the snow wolf brigade, you want to kill me? " Although Bai Changle''s temperament is jumping off, he is not stupid at all. Lin Haoran''s this hand, is completely wants to pit dead white Changle. Although the two have not dealt with each other, and even had disputes for many times, Bai Changle really did not expect that Lin Haoran would kill his comrades in arms in order to achieve his goal? Such scum can''t stay in our party''s army at all! Bai Jianjun''s face was too gloomy. Although he had a good impression on Lin Haoran before, he now found that it was a white eyed wolf! Over the years, the Bai family has taken great care of the Lin family. White old man has been talking about the original saving grace. Now, because of what Lin Haoran has done, the relationship between the two families has come to an end. It''s not just that. This kind of scum must be removed from the party! Bai Jianjun''s eyes fixed on the window, and then said, "let me do the next thing. Comrade Wen Lan, thank you this time. " "Chief Bai, you are welcome. This is what I should do." Wen Lan''s voice was very cold. Bai Jianjun nodded. He took the evidence from Wen Lan and said, "Changle, I''ll go back to the army immediately to deal with this matter. Besides, I''ll tell your grandfather that I''ll let guard Xiao Zhang accompany you tonight." "Well, Dad, you can do it." Bai Jianjun nodded and then went out. Seeing that his father Bai Jianjun went out, Bai Changle''s serious expression was removed, and his face was immediately covered with the usual lazy sunshine smile. "Wenlan, do you think you have to agree with each other to save your life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Wen Lan''s body was stiff and her face was cold. The next moment, the dagger in her hand flew out and answered Bai Changle''s words. The dagger flew straight into his face and into the wall behind him. The distance from Bai Changle''s face is only one palm. Bai Changle Looking at the smile on his face are stiff, Wenlan hissed, said, "you are still fainting, more lovely." But, cute? Bai Changle looks at Wen Lan and turns to leave. He wants to shout, but he doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, he is more worried. If this elder sister flies again what strange concealed weapon can do?! So Bai Changle didn''t say anything at once. He just turned around and pulled the dagger off the wall. And walk out of the warm haze, eyes flash a moment, but soon disappeared. Only she knew that when she saw Bai Changle wake up, she was happy. Although that man sometimes very noisy, and very annoying, but the critical moment, but very reliable. Moreover, when the group of outlaws surrounded them, Bai Changle almost didn''t think about it, so he directly took the information they got and let Wen Lan leave. At that time, there were no bullets in the two men''s guns. Bai Changle also shot Wen Lan. But he gave Wen Lan the dagger he had been carrying. Bai Changle turned around and ran towards the group of people. Then he tried every means to lead them away. So Lin Haoran thinks that Bai Changle is alone in that dangerous area. In fact, Wen Lan transfers the important evidence and returns. When Wenlan with people, find white Changle, white Changle is covered with blood, but also the enemy to play round. Of course, if it wasn''t for Wen Lan and others to arrive in time later, I''m afraid Bai Changle would be more or less unlucky. Even so, he was seriously injured. After being hugged by Wen Lan, Bai Changle gave her a deep look and then passed out. Wen Lan grew up crying only once. It was after she saw her mother couldn''t bear her father''s domestic violence that she killed her father herself. Then, her mother chose to commit suicide. Although that home is not so warm, but overnight, only eight year old Wen Lan is left. She cried for her mother like that, but the only answer was her mother''s cold body. This time, after seeing the dying Bai Changle, Wen Lan shed tears for the second time. "Bai Changle, don''t die." Wenlan has come to the door of the hospital, she recalled that she was very little crying, gently relieved. Fortunately. That bastard woke up. Then, Wen Lan saw the guard of commander Bai. She knew that the guard was going to accompany Bai Changle, so she let go and left the hospital. Originally, after the end of the task, Wen Lan is to go back to the leader of his own army to report. She belongs to the northwest military region. This time, she stayed in the northern military region, the provincial capital, for the sake of Bai Changle. Now Bai Changle has woken up and is out of danger, and about how to deal with Lin Haoran, Bai Jianjun, the head of the Bai army, has to deal with it. It''s time for her to report back to the northwest military region. And then, is ready to go to the snow wolf brigade. Just when Wen Lan was a little distracted, she suddenly heard a series of footsteps with the same frequency behind her. The next moment, Wenlan''s eyes sank down. Someone''s following her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Wenlan continues to walk, the frequency of the pace has not changed, she is very calm and calm with the people behind, directly to a corner where no one. Then, Wen Lan shot very quickly. The other side''s reaction is also very fast, he dodged Wen Lan''s blow, immediately fight back, two people directly fight up. Wenlan found that the opponent is very difficult, although she did not hurt, but also did not put each other how. More importantly, she found that the other side did not exert their full strength, he shot himself, more like a test. Wen Lan squinted. I didn''t return the dagger to Bai Changle just now. So she won''t be left behind. However, at this time, the man stopped, stepped back two steps, and said, "Comrade Wen Lan, his skill is really good." Wenlan Dunzhu, but still very vigilant to look at the man in front of. The man smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, I''m the instructor of snow wolf brigade. You can call me g directly." Half an hour later, Wenlan confirmed G''s identity, two people face to face sitting in a quiet hotel private room. G is gongsunyu. His expression is still calm and his speech is not urgent. It''s really hard for him to be associated with the snow wolf team. "I have some information about you in my hand, which means that let me have a look at your actual situation, which can be regarded as the final assessment of you. I want to know what happened to Bai Changle''s injury? " Gongsun Yu got the information that Bai Changle was dying. Wen Lan''s eyes flashed, and then became extremely cold, "no matter whether Bai Changle and I can be selected into the snow wolf this time, Lin Haoran''s scum is absolutely not allowed to go to the snow wolf brigade!" "Why?" Gongsunyu doesn''t know what Lin Haoran has done, because the assessment results show that they have completed the task, but Lin Haoran and Wen Lan are only slightly injured, while Bai Changle is almost killed. However, from Wen Lan''s words, Gongsun Yu immediately smelled an unusual breath. His right index finger knocked twice on the table. Then he looked up at Wen Lan and said, "what happened when you went to perform the task?" This truth is very important to Gongsun Yu. After all, although the snow wolf team has no definite leadership, but, as a instructor, he is an important role. At the same time, Gu Yan also wants to know what happened to Bai Changle when they were performing their tasks. Fortunately, Bai Jianjun solved the mystery for her later. It''s the next day. Gu Yan fed a lot of Chinese herbal medicine to xiaoyupei, and finally let the luster of xiaoyupei recover as before. But the bud looked at some dispirited, no matter how much Chinese medicine to feed, all can''t, Gu Yan worried that the flower can''t open. But fortunately, Gu Yan''s body is no longer in trouble, and she looks more ruddy and looks very good. Bai Jianjun is used to coming here. If there were not only two bedrooms here, he would occupy almost one room. So now, he put some of his clothes and daily necessities in Xie Luan''s bedroom. Xie Luan is cooking in the kitchen. Only Gu Yan and Bai Jianjun sat in the living room and talked about Bai Changle and Lin Haoran. Gu Yan looks at Bai Jianjun who is very self-confident. Suddenly, his eyes are strange, and a gossip rises in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Which room did commander Bai live in when he was here? Have the two been reconciled? Of course, this kind of gossip, at most, is just thinking about it in the heart, and will not be said. Even though Gu Yan''s relationship with Bai Jianjun has eased a lot, he is far away from his father and daughter who have nothing to say. She adjusted her mood for a while, and then said, "has it been confirmed that Lin Haoran did it?" "Yes, the evidence is solid. I''ve sent someone to take him under control." When Bai Jianjun was talking, his expression was a little deep. He looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, and then said, "Xiao Yan, you are on holiday these days. Stay at home with your mother. I may not have time to come." Gu Yan said he understood. Lin Haoran''s affairs are very complicated to deal with. Although I don''t know how he will end up, Gu Yan knows that, let alone the snow wolf brigade, he can''t even think about continuing to be a soldier. Besides, there''s prison. Gu Yan was a little sorry. Because of the scenery of Lin Haoran in his last life, he finally took the position of commander. At the same time, his wife Bai Weiyang became his wife. I don''t know how many dirty things they have done! And in this life, with such a big stain, Lin Haoran wants to wash it clean, not so easy! Want to be a commander or even a commander again? Dream of him! Gu Yan saw that Bai Jianjun was tired between his eyebrows, and suddenly he was a little worried. No matter how tough, how powerful, how workaholic this man is, he''s getting older. She thought for a moment, or said, "my mother''s side, you can rest assured that I am in everything. As for you Pay attention to your body. " Clearly is the most simple concern, and there are even some polite elements in it. However, after hearing this, Bai Jianjun felt warm in his heart. He looked at Gu Yan expectantly, "Xiao Yan..." "It seems that the meal is ready. I''ll help my mother with the dishes." Gu Yan knows what Bai Jianjun wants to say, but he still has a thorn in his heart when he treats his father who was too fickle before. Bai Jianjun is not only indifferent to her long lost daughter, but also shows little concern for his wife and son. Such a father, Gu Yan really don''t want to know each other for the time being. Not to mention, now mother Xie Luan is still thinking about divorce with Bai Jianjun. See Gu Yan deliberately diverge from the topic, and then turn to leave, Bai Jianjun''s eyes inside, flashed a loss. He knows that he has missed too much and done too many wrong things in these years, especially when his daughter was changed, he has a great responsibility. Bai Jianjun wants to do something to make up for all this. I just don''t know when Xiaoyan will forgive him and call him Dad After lunch, Bai Jianjun left. About how Lin Haoran framed Bai Changle, Bai Jianjun didn''t say much. Before he left, he just said to Xie Luan with regret, "Xiao Luan, I''ll be very busy these days. Maybe I don''t have time to come here." "Oh, you can cook a few less dishes." Xie Luan simply thinks that if there are fewer people, she and Xiao Yan will make two less dishes. To save, not waste, no problem. But Bai Jianjun''s expression became a little strange and lost for a moment, but then he quickly adjusted his expression and left. Listen carefully, but you can still hear him sigh. It seems that it''s not only hard for his daughter to forgive him, but now it''s even harder for xiaoluan to forgive him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 After Bai Jianjun left, Xie Luan and Gu Yan ate a meal quickly, packed the prepared meal, and then went to the hospital to see Bai Changle. Lin Haoran, who nearly killed Bai Changle, is now under control. He looks at his former comrades in arms with bad eyes. "What do you mean by that?" "Comrade Lin Haoran, this is also the order of the superior. Please cooperate." One of the leaders at the same level as Lin Haoran said very seriously, "you know all our processes, so don''t make us embarrassed." Lin Haoran''s heart surged up, but his face was still calm. At any time, he will not mess up! What happened? These people don''t say anything. Lin Haoran has to start one thing and speculate one thing. Did Bai Changle come to light? No! Because Lin Haoran knew that everything he did was watertight, leaving no evidence. Moreover, he had finished his task at the beginning, and then he used to support Bai Changle. Even if Bai Changle wakes up, he is not afraid. After all, Bai Changle himself didn''t know about it, let alone others. Not to mention, Bai Changle has been judged to be almost a vegetable. It''s not that. What''s that? Lin Haoran sat on the chair with his eyes flashing all the time. He thought carefully about the things he had done before. He was very careful and didn''t leave any handle at all. Moreover, he admitted that he had never done anything wrong to the country or the party. Sometimes, just for their own interests, what''s the matter? After all, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth! Lin Haoran wanted to tell himself that there must be nothing wrong. He must have thought too much. But looking at the posture around From his experience, today''s incident is absolutely not simple! Just when Lin Haoran was very worried, Bai Jianjun went back to Bai''s home and came directly to Bai Laozi. During this period of time, the old man was basically alone at home, cold and quiet. On the surface, he was still holding on, but in fact, the old man was very lonely. I lost a lot of weight. I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and the storytelling that I usually like to listen to is meaningless. But he was too stubborn to tell his sons about his loneliness, and he would not bring back his daughter who was still unwilling to admit his mistake. Master Bai had to find something to do for himself, to read books, to practice calligraphy and to listen to storytelling. So when Bai Jianjun came back, the old man was actually happy, but he pretended that he didn''t care, and he was still writing calligraphy there. "I know you''re back?" The old man''s words are still so dignified, but after listening carefully, the words are a little sour. Because although master Bai has been alone at home, he knows that his eldest son has been running to xiaoluan. Although seeing his eldest son, he finally knew how to love his daughter-in-law, he was pleased. But the son has a daughter-in-law directly, and forgets his father. This kind of taste makes him a little depressed. It''s a contradiction. Bai Jianjun knew the old man''s temper. He stood upright and looked at him seriously with a serious expression. The elder son has something to say. He put down his brush and looked at Bai Jianjun seriously, "Jianjun, you are..." "Dad, when Changle went on the mission, he was seriously injured and almost died." "What?!" Master Bai''s eyes were wide open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Because they were worried that the old man would worry too much, they didn''t tell the old man about Bai Changle''s serious injury and coma. When Bai Jianjun saw the old man''s white face, he immediately said, "but changleji people have their own destiny. Now they have turned the corner. Xiaoluan and Xiaoyan are taking care of him now. " "That''s good." Old man Bai relieved himself and immediately began to find his clothes to change. "I have to go to Changle. You wait for me to change my clothes. I''ll go to the hospital to see Changle." "Good." Looking at the state of the old man, Bai Jianjun thought about it and decided to tell the truth. "Dad, it was Lin Haoran who caused Changle''s serious injury this time." "What Bai Jianjun knew that the old man could not accept this reality. In fact, when he heard that it was Lin Haoran who did harm to Changle, he was shocked and didn''t believe it. After all, the boy Haoran grew up with him. And the two families have been very close for so many years. Haoran is the future son-in-law of the Bai family. But now, too much has changed. Weiyang is no longer the granddaughter of the Bai family, and Lin Haoran has a hand in Changle Old man Bai was silent. Lin Haoran''s grandfather saved his life. Now Lin Haoran wants his grandson''s life. Bai Jianjun sighed and said, "I used to know that Lin Haoran''s mind was heavy and he would never let himself suffer any loss. But I didn''t expect that he would hurt Changle in order to get the quota to the snow wolf brigade! If it wasn''t for Changle''s great life and his other comrades in arms arrived in time, we might never see Changle again! " White old man sits on the chair, the expression is dispirited, in the heart justice morality still has the sentiment to be competing for the leading repeatedly. After ten minutes of silence, the old man raised his head slightly, looked at his son in front of him, and finally whispered, "what will happen to him?" "Because Changle''s mission is also very sensitive this time. In addition, he deliberately hurt his comrades in arms and colluded with foreign reactionaries. The result should be At least for life. " "Well, you can do it. I see." The white old man was a lot older in an instant. Bai Jianjun was also a little worried when he saw the state of the old man, but he knew that in dealing with Lin Haoran, he must let the old man know. The old man is also a soldier. Naturally, he knows how big a mistake Lin Haoran made this time! After all, the law does not hold water! Not to mention, Lin Haoran almost killed his grandson Bai Changle. When Bai Jianjun went out, the old man sat there silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply. If you had known today, Mr. Bai would have preferred not to have been saved! Bai Jianjun thought that his father would definitely be delayed for some time. He called his younger brother Bai Jianxun and asked him to come back to accompany him. As a result, as soon as he finished calling his younger brother Bai Jianxun and was ready to return to the army, he saw that the old man had changed his clothes and came down. The mood has eased. The white old man said, "build the army, are you going back to the army? Take me to the hospital first. I want to see Changle. " After all, the old man is an old soldier. He quickly adjusted his mood. Bai Jianjun nodded and sent the old man to the hospital first. Then he went back to the army directly. Lin Haoran has been under control for more than six hours. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He said to his guards, "if you don''t give me another explanation, believe me or not..." "Believe it or not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 When Bai Jianjun came in, he looked at Lin Haoran coldly. At the same time, other people guarding Lin Haoran in the room were slightly relieved. After all, we are all comrades in arms. They also know Lin Haoran''s character. If Bai Jianjun doesn''t come again, they don''t know what to do. After all, we have to wait for the leaders to speak. Seeing Bai Jianjun come in, Lin Haoran''s heart clapped, but he still said in a very sincere tone, "Uncle Bai, you''re here just in time. What''s the matter? Is there any misunderstanding?" Uncle Bai, it''s really harsh. Bai Jianjun looked at Lin Haoran coldly and disappointedly and said quietly, "Changle wakes up." "How come?" Lin Haoran blurted out, but the next moment, he stopped, a trace to the wrong son, his face flashed a fluster. Then, Lin Haoran just let his face appear excited look, "great, Changle really lucky people have their own natural appearance! Well, I said, "he''s going to be OK." Looking at Lin Haoran''s last desperate struggle, he performed vividly. I don''t know why, Bai Jianjun suddenly thought that it was a good thing that Xiao Yan didn''t marry such a hypocritical Lin Haoran. If Xiaoyan had not been replaced, and then engaged to Lin Haoran, and then married him Women are afraid to marry the wrong man. Lin Haoran, who is selfish and has no means to achieve his goal, is not a good match. Here Lin Haoran is still performing there. He said seriously, "Uncle Bai, because I also participated in the Changle mission, I was asked to cooperate with the investigation, right? That''s no problem, but our mission is very special. If we investigate me, I may just tell you that other people''s ranks are not enough, I can''t divulge military information,... " "Haoran, it''s not a simple investigation." Bai Jianjun interrupted Lin Haoran, calm words, but qinzhe cold, "waiting for you, will be the verdict of the military court." Lin Haoran was stunned. He stood up excitedly, clenching his fist tightly. It has to be said that Lin Haoran is indeed a character. When he is in this situation, he is still trying to control his emotion of being on the verge of violence. Lin Haoran''s eyes fixed on Bai Jianjun, "commander Bai, I don''t understand what you mean." "You know it." Bai Jianjun doesn''t intend to talk to Lin Haoran too much. He also knows that Lin Haoran will not stay in the army, but will be escorted to a special prison. Until the court martial. Seeing that Bai Jianjun was about to go out, Lin Haoran suddenly stood up and said, "Bai Jianjun, can your Bai family watch me being sent to prison?"!? Is it too ungrateful? " From Uncle Bai to commander Bai, then to Bai Jianjun. It can be seen that Lin Haoran''s heart is not as calm as his appearance. He''s in a mess. If Gu Yan was here, he would know that Lin Haoran at this time was far less calm and vicious than he was 20 years later. Like Bai Weiyang, they haven''t fully grown up at this time. Bai Jianjun quietly looked at Lin Haoran''s calm face and slowly cracked. He said word by word, "Lin Haoran, what are you relying on to be so fearless? When your grandfather saved my father, should the Bai family help the tyrant?! No reason can be an excuse for breaking the law! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Bai Jianjun dropped this sentence, turned around and left with a big step. Lin Haoran looked at all this dispiritedly. Is it really over? Why does Bai Jianjun know all this? Did Bai Changle say that? No, even if Bai Changle wakes up, he shouldn''t know. Did he guess? If you guess, there will be no evidence, and you can''t arrest him at all! Calm down! Be calm! But no matter how Lin Haoran calmed himself down, he was taken away and locked up until the military court. And the Lin family is not allowed to visit. Lin Jiangdong, who knew about it, was directly stupid. His wife, Jiang Yanfen, Lin Haoran''s mother, fainted after hearing this. Lin Jiangdong went to the army first, but he couldn''t see his son Lin Haoran at all. He knew that it must have something to do with Bai Changle, so Lin Jiangdong went straight to Bai''s house to find him. However, when Lin Jiangdong arrived at Bai''s house, he found that none of the Bai''s family was there, only a nanny was at a loss. Lin Jiangdong was very anxious. "Where did master Bai go?" The nanny looked innocent. "I don''t know. I only know that the old man went with the commander. I won''t tell the nanny where I went. " Lin Jiangdong a Leng, he immediately understand, white master this is to hide out! After leaving Bai''s house, he kicked the stone at the bottom of his foot. Lin Jiangdong was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "The white family are so cruel. They are going to stand by!" Lin Jiangdong is very angry, but he also knows that if he wants to save his son, he still has to ask the Bai family. So he had to go back to the army to find Bai Jianjun. Because Lin Jiangdong thought that master Bai was in Bai Jianjun. But he didn''t expect that the old man Bai, whom he was eager to see, was sitting in front of Bai Changle''s bed in the hospital. Because in this ward, there are not only Bai Changle and him, but also Xie Luan and Gu Yan. The old man knew that he was ashamed of his mother and daughter before, especially for Gu Yan. He was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to make up for it. But he is a good face person, so the atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a while. Fortunately, Bai Changle gagged in the middle and adjusted the atmosphere. He leaned against the hospital bed, chewing a big apple, which Gu Yan peeled for him. Bai Changle said to Bai Laozi, "grandfather, are you lonely at home by yourself?" "Cough, cough, cough." The white old man was speechless. Do you have such a question? I''m your grandfather, boy!!! Get hurt, but also the courage to get big?! White old son just want to get angry, suddenly think of Xie Luan mother and daughter is still nearby, abruptly put the fire pressure pressure, not angry to say, "nothing!" "Oh, I wanted to persuade my mother to take Xiaoyan back to Bai''s home. It''s very lively. Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary. Grandpa, you feel moist at home alone." When Bai Changle said this, his eyes narrowed and curved, like the moon. Mr. White If it wasn''t for the sake of the boy lying in bed, the white man would beat the boy again. I can''t speak! It''s too expensive! White old man not good spirit ground says, "wait for you to hurt better, carry you home to accompany me, have you a person, white house is enough lively!" Bai Changle suddenly widened his eyes. His expression was a little uncomfortable. He sighed and said, "Grandpa, what do you mean? Wow, don''t you want my mother to move back? You don''t welcome Xiaoyan, either? " Mr. White www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Did he say that!? Master Bai wants to kill this grandson again! This kid can''t talk any more! Seeing that the old man was choked by Bai Changle, Gu Yan looked at him and pursed his mouth. In fact, to tell the truth, in her last life''s impression, Mr. Bai was a too strict elder, very unreasonable and difficult to get along with. Bai Jianjun used to be like him, but he has improved a lot recently, and his painting style has changed a lot. Gu Yan can feel that because he is in the ward, so the old man Bai is actually a little reserved. Even if he''s a good cover up. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyebrows, picked up the fruit and said, "I''ll go out to wash the fruit first." When she turned and went out, the door closed slowly. Bai Changle and Bai Laozi subconsciously look out the door, silent. The two of you have a tacit understanding. Xie Luan is still a little unclear, so, "what do you see Xiaoyan do?" Bai Changle sighed and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, is Xiaoyan still unwilling to go back to Bai''s home? She hasn''t recognized her father and grandfather, has she Although Bai Changle looks at the idleness, he is actually a warm man with a delicate heart. Especially in the treatment of younger sister Xiaoyan. So just now, he was purposely facing old man Bai. On the surface, he was making sarcastic remarks. In fact, he was pulling the topic to Gu Yan. White old man also understood Changle this boy''s intention. He looked at the direction that Gu Yan left and sighed a little. He knew that his granddaughter''s resentment against Bai family could not be eliminated overnight. But the daughter-in-law here should also be able to rescue it? Looking at Xie Luan, master Bai said sincerely, "Xiao Luan, when will you move home?" Xie Luan hesitated for a moment, but said honestly, "Dad, in fact, during this period of time, I have been thinking about divorce with Jianjun." "What?" Old man Bai almost lost his seat. Today, the old man experienced too many shocking things. Fortunately, his body was ok, but his legs and feet were not convenient. Otherwise, it''s too exciting to have a heart attack. I knew Xie Luan had this meaning before, but now I heard her say it directly, and master Bai was still very shocked. White old son is a little excited, "small Luan, isn''t that son of a bitch that builds army to let you angry again?"? Don''t be angry. I''ll ask him to apologize immediately! " Master Bai is going to find a phone to call Bai Jianjun. Xie Luan quickly said, "Dad, don''t look for Jianjun. He must still be busy with Changle in the army." That''s true. After thinking about it, he sat back and said, "Xiao Luan, if you are angry with him for not doing well in the army building, you can tell him directly and let him change. If he doesn''t change, tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson! " "Dad, don''t worry about this. I''ve talked with Jianjun. We''ll think about it again." As soon as master Bai heard that there was still room for maneuver, he was a little relieved. He sighed and said, "xiaoluan, you came to our Bai family when you were a teenager. I always treat you as my daughter. Maybe I''m not very good tempered or too serious. If you suffer any grievances, I hope you can forgive me. My family..." "Dad, I found my family." Xie Luan suddenly interrupts Bai Laozi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Next to him, Bai Changle snorted and took a big bite of the apple. The next moment, he said excitedly, "Mom, are you sure? Is that grandma? " Before Bai Changle went to perform the task, he heard Gu Yan say something about Xie Yuge. If not to carry out the task, Bai Changle also wants to see Xie Yuge in person. And here the white old man is excited to stand up directly. "Xiao, Xiao Luan, what do you say?" White old man before shadow almost know some, but he did not expect, Xie Luan is really found family. Xie Luan said that she had found her mother''s family. Then she sighed and said, "but because of my sensitive identity, I can''t go to Hong Kong City for the time being. My mother is too old to go here from Hong Kong City, and she can''t stand such a rush." During this period of time, Xie Luan often talks to her mother and elder brother on the phone, saying that her memories of her childhood have been restored. But the more I think of it, the more I can''t see each other, the more uncomfortable the taste is. Originally, I wanted to find a compromise, but there was another flood in the south, and then there was an accident in Changle. One thing after another. White old son sat down again, he said earnestly, "Xiao Luan, you don''t have to worry, this matter can be solved in the end." When Gu Yan came in, he saw this scene. They are talking about going to the port city. She knows that everything will be solved by 1997. It''s just that it''s so long before 1997. Just as they were talking about these things, Lin Jiangdong went to the army again and finally found Bai Jianjun. Lin Jiangdong is on the run because of his son''s business. Looking at Bai Jianjun sitting on the chair at this time, he is worried and dissatisfied. But he still has reason. After all, Bai Jianjun''s identity is here. Lin Jiangdong said with patience, "commander Bai, what''s wrong with my family Haoran? Why did I suddenly arrest him? I want to see him now, OK?" "No way." Bai Jianjun slowly shook his head, "Jiangdong, although you are not a member of the army, you can''t help but understand these procedures and rules and regulations. You must act according to the rules." "But Haoran is my son! He is my only son Lin Jiangdong''s eyes are a little red, "well, commander Bai, since you don''t let me see Haoran, I''ll go to old man Bai for help. He won''t watch Haoran suffer! Where did he go? " Bai Jianjun quietly looked at Lin Jiangdong, who was a little bit out of fashion. Lin Jiangdong has a lot of heart, but he really cares about his son Lin Haoran. And But Bai Jianjun didn''t mention the matter of old man Bai. Instead, he asked quietly, "Jiangdong, how much do you know about Haoran''s work?" If Lin Jiangdong knew all about it Then he is an accomplice! Sure enough, Lin Jiangdong immediately understood Bai Jianjun''s meaning, his face turned white for a while, and then said, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about! My family Haoran was arrested for no reason, but I didn''t want to see it. I can only ask for master Bai! Just tell me where he is! " "I don''t know where my dad is now." "How could that be?" Lin Jiangdong''s voice is very loud, his appearance is also very excited, directly rushed over. Little Zhang Dun, the guard standing next to him, was on guard. He was worried that the political commissar would attack the commander next moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Xiao Zhang went to touch the gun. He stood guard in front of Bai Jianjun and said to Lin Jiangdong seriously, "political commissar Lin, please pay attention to your attitude!" Attacking the commander, that''s not a small crime! Lin Jiangdong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, but he was also in a cold sweat. He said to Bai Jianjun, "I''m sorry, commander Bai. I was a little excited just now. I''m just too worried about Haoran. I Commander Bai, the relationship between our two families has always been very good. You have grown up with Haoran. Can you watch Haoran framed. Otherwise, you''d better let me meet Haoran. It''s not difficult for you, is it? " Seeing that Bai Jianjun was still unmoved, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "commander Bai, do you forget who saved your father? If it had not been for my father''s sacrifice, your white old man would have been dead for many years! " "Shut up If Bai Jianjun''s eyes were cold and expressionless, then at this moment, his eyes became very cold. He looked at Lin Jiangdong coldly and said, "do you know what crime Lin Haoran has committed in the end? That''s why he is so worried. He wants to see him as soon as possible, right?" After all, it is said that the old man has been dead for many years. Once this kind of words is said, it will tear the skin completely. Lin Jiangdong, who is strict on weekdays, will never say anything. Now I have no choice but to speak, so He was really flustered. In the end, Bai Jianjun didn''t tell him where old man Bai had gone, and because Lin Haoran''s law involved military secrets, now seeing that Lin Jiangdong even knew, Bai Jianjun had to think more. After all, if Lin Jiangdong also participated in it, then the crime is not small! "It seems that your family needs to investigate, too." After finishing this sentence, Bai Jianjun immediately sent Lin Jiangdong back to the Lin family, and then controlled the whole Lin family. After all, it''s all about complicity and treason. The charge is too big for a Lin family to stand up to. It''s not something that Lin Haoran can stand up to. Because in order to frame Bai Changle, Lin Haoran has direct contact with those illegal organizations. This matter itself is not simple. In fact, Lin Haoran knew the seriousness of the matter. He just took risks for his purpose, not to mention that he always thought that the Lin family was kind to the Bai family, so he had no fear. It''s a fluke mentality. Obviously, Lin Jiangdong thinks the same. As for the rest of the Lin family, when Mrs. Lin woke up at home, she learned that the whole family was under control, and the whole family began to cry again. Lin Xiaoyu, Lin Haoran''s sister, was brought back to the Lin family by the armed police. Next, all three members of their family will be under quarantine investigation. However, Bai Jianjun knows that Lin Jiangdong should know a lot about what Lin Haoran has done. And Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaoyu should not know, but some process, or to experience. It''s a wake-up call. At this time, another commander in charge of the case hesitated for a moment with some documents, and then said to Bai Jianjun, "Jianjun, Lin family There is another important person who needs to be investigated, but she has been in the hospital all this time and has a hospitalization certificate. What do you think to do... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Bai Jianjun knew what this man meant when he said it so carefully. Because that person is Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang was the daughter of the Bai family for 18 years. After a wedding, she became the granddaughter of the Bai family. Her identity became extremely embarrassing. Now, everyone in the Lin family has to be investigated, and Bai Weiyang, as Lin Haoran''s wife, will be the focus of the investigation. Bai Jianjun remembers what Bai Weiyang has done over and over again. Especially recently, she even plans to blackmail Xie Luan. He sank his eyes and said, "be fair, but her health is not very good. When interrogating, be gentle." "Good." Bai Weiyang is the last one in the Bai family to know about Lin Haoran''s accident. In fact, if Bai Jianjun''s action was slower and Lin Haoran was caught later, Lin Haoran would tell Bai Weiyang about the divorce. It''s just one step away. However, when Bai Weiyang in the hospital saw several comrades in military uniform and seriously isolated all the people in the ward, Bai Weiyang was a little panicked. "What are you doing?" It has to be said that in the face of this posture, even if the heart is extremely flustered, Bai Weiyang is still very calm. The aura of Miss Bai for many years has indeed brought her a lot of self-confidence and a kind of pride. This time, Shen Mei, a female team leader, is responsible for making investigation records for Bai Weiyang. Shen Mei looked at Bai Weiyang quietly and said, "Comrade Bai, your husband Lin Haoran is suspected of committing a crime and has been taken into custody temporarily. As his family member, please cooperate with us to do some investigation." "What are you talking about?" Bai Weiyang''s face was extremely ugly because of her children''s affairs. At this time, when she heard that Lin Haoran had an accident, her face became as white as paper. Before the efforts to maintain calm, but also gradually have a tendency to collapse. Her tone is a little urgent, "are you sure the person who committed the crime is my husband, Lin Haoran? Are you mistaken! Haoran is also the commander. He is equal to you. You are not qualified to investigate him! " "Comrade Bai, please calm down. Now I''m not going to investigate Lin Haoran. This is the order above. " "Whose orders are there?" Bai Weiyang pointed his voice and roared. Although his face was pale, his eyes were terrible. She is buzzing in her mind now. She only knows one thing, but it''s very clear. That is, someone wants to frame Haoran! Because she had expected this situation for a long time, Shen Mei was not worried. She immediately took out a piece of information and put it directly in front of Bai Weiyang. "I suggest you take a look at these first." Bai Weiyang''s eyes are full of suspicion. Her eyes fall on those pieces of paper, and her hands suddenly tremble. Is Haoran really in trouble?! She took a deep breath and grabbed the pages. With the lines of words reflected into Bai Weiyang''s eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank. "It must be Bai Changle who slandered Haoran! Bai Changle always looks at Haoran, so there must be something fishy in it! " Bai Weiyang is a bit hysterical. Shen Mei shook her head slowly. Before she came, she was told by the leaders that although Bai Weiyang has now changed from a granddaughter of the Bai family to a granddaughter of the Bai family, she still treats Bai Weiyang mildly in the face of the Bai family. After all, Bai Weiyang is very weak now. Anyway, the Bai family still have some feelings for Bai Weiyang. Bai Weiyang has lived in Bai''s family for more than ten years. And this Bai Weiyang is so cruel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Shen Mei said calmly and coldly, "Bai Weiyang, you can see that Lin Haoran wanted to kill Bai Changle this time. If other comrades had not arrived in time, Bai Changle would have been unable to rescue him when he was abroad. Thanks to being Bai Changle''s sister for so many years, your first reaction was to pour dirty water on Bai Changle? " Shen Mei looks down on Bai Weiyang. Several other soldiers in the room also shake their heads at him. I''ve never seen such a person. Thanks to many of them, they all watched Bai Weiyang grow up and thought she was very good. The next moment, Shen Mei''s words changed and she asked bluntly, "Bai Weiyang, Lin Haoran has been in contact with foreign hostile elements. Do you know?" Shen Mei''s question is not polite at all. If she had been Shen Mei, she would have been directly driven out. And her surname is Bai? Bai Weiyang only reflected at this time that there was solid evidence for Lin Haoran''s crime. Now she is under investigation. If it comes out that she also has problems, it will be even worse! Bai Weiyang tries her best to calm down. She must make herself safe first, and then she can go to someone for help to see what happened to Haoran! If she is also involved, then, who will save Haoran at that time! Bai Weiyang quickly calmed himself down and made a very uncomfortable appearance. Although his voice sounded much weaker, he also explained everything clearly. After all, Bai Weiyang really didn''t know how Lin Haoran got along with those foreign reactionaries. But this time her body has not been good, several times into the hospital, to also become her an umbrella, her innocence proof. In addition, Bai Weiyang is very cunning. She has been dealing with soldiers since she was very young. She knows how to answer, so that she can get rid of all the suspicions as soon as possible. Two hours later, Shen Mei asked someone to put away the investigation record and the recording. Then she said to Bai Weiyang coldly, "Comrade Bai Weiyang, I''ve got a good understanding with the doctor. Your body now just needs to go home to rest. So we''ll send you directly back to the Lin family later. Please don''t leave the Lin family in a short time. " "Yes, but I have to go back to National Defense University." Bai Weiyang also wants to help Lin Haoran find someone to run around, how can he be willing to be trapped. "It won''t be too long. After all the Lin family members have completed the investigation and proved that there is no problem, the monitoring of the Lin family will be lifted, and then you can go back to school." Shen Mei''s tone can not be refused. Bai Weiyang knows that it is not easy to have any conflict with these people for the time being, because if there is a conflict, it will be more unfavorable to her. So Bai Weiyang gently picked up his things and went back to the Lin family with these people. But when he came back to the army compound and passed by Bai''s house, Bai Weiyang stopped slightly. She looked expectantly at the balcony of the room where Mr. Bai was upstairs. She knew that Mr. Bai would often sit in the sun and read books. If you can see Mr. White, maybe Unfortunately, Bai Weiyang is doomed to be disappointed. She didn''t see anyone in the Bai family, not just Mr. Bai. She gritted her teeth. Haoran has an accident, the white family can definitely help Haoran! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Thinking of this, Bai Weiyang immediately said to Shen Mei, "leader Shen, I suddenly remember that I still have some things in Bai''s house. I''ll go back and get them. Anyway, they are all in this compound. You don''t have to worry about me leaving." Shen Mei''s impression of Bai Weiyang is very bad now. She appointed this woman not to look young. In fact, it''s not simple at all. After all, through a half day''s investigation, Shen Mei knows exactly what Bai Weiyang looks like. Her tone is still indifferent, "I''m sorry, Comrade Bai Weiyang, please don''t make us embarrassed." "I''m going home! The White House is also my home "Oh, is it true?" Shen Mei said mercilessly, "I remember when I was chatting just now, you don''t care about Bai Changle''s life and death. You are always saying good things for Lin Haoran." At this time, he said he was a white family. Why did he go there early?! How ridiculous! Bai Weiyang bit his lips and frowned. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Bai Weiyang is too clever. But because she is smart, she thinks more about things, and the more she thinks, the more she worries. After all, sometimes intelligence is mistaken by intelligence. Not to mention, she was very suspicious and would not trust anyone easily. I was guilty, so I was more cautious. Therefore, Bai Weiyang immediately decided that at this time, he would not be able to fight with the troops, so he had better go back to the Lin family first, and then make a long-term plan. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes slightly and walked towards the Lin family. Seeing that Bai Weiyang finally stopped tossing, Shen Mei also relaxed her eyebrows. Gu Yan was writing a letter when she knew all about the Lin family. Although Lin Haoran''s crime involved some secrets, Bai Jianjun didn''t hide it from her. After Bai Jianjun finished talking about the Lin family on the phone, he asked, "Xiao Yan, how''s your mother these days?" "My mother is very good. We go to the hospital to accompany my brother these days." Bai Jianjun was silent for a while. After a while, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll hang up." "Goodbye." The conversation between father and daughter was a little too cold. It is not so easy to repair the missing affection. Gu Yan put down the cell phone, but thought of another thing. Last life, Lin Haoran, at this time, there is no prison disaster, and his smart man, even if he does not grow up, should not take the risk at this time, in order to go to the snow wolf brigade quota, to start with Bai Changle. After all, the risk is greater than the benefit. Or Who interfered with Lin Haoran''s decision, or misled him?! This person will not be Bai Weiyang. Although Bai Weiyang is selfish and vicious, she really loves Lin Haoran and will never do anything against him. Then, who will bewitch Lin Haoran? Gu Yan squinted. Because of her rebirth, and changed a lot of things, near and let Lin Haoran also stop in the position of commander? But that would be great. In the future, there will not be Lin Haoran in order to carry, and to murder Lu Ye things. Gu Yan just feel a pity, this thing is at most let Lin Haoran into, but Bai Weiyang is still safe. "It seems that I have to go to see Gu Molly again. Since Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran have such deep feelings, how can they both have to reunite in prison?" Gu Yan coldly raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile was full of coolness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 After all, in her last life, she and Lu Ye had a miserable time with this couple. There are two or three days to go back to school, Gu Yan seize the time to write a letter. She took the envelope, found Xie Luan and said, "Mom, I''ll go to the post office. Will you come with me?" "Good." Xie Luan became much more cheerful during this period, and her face gradually showed a healthy ruddy. Although she is still a little thin, her physical condition is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Xie Luan asked curiously, "Xiao Yan, who are you writing to?" "A letter to a friend." Gu Yan smile light, and did not say more about the letter inside in the end what is written. Because in this letter, Gu Yan wrote a lot of gossip about song Yaqin that she knew in her last life. Although there are some things, they may be just rumors, but song Yaqin may not have done them. But who cares. All talk is gold. Those dirty things, such as Du sucking, gathering people, Yin chaos, plagiarism and so on, mixed together, will definitely make song Yaqin speechless. Now Song Yaqin has just returned to the city, and is busy with the previous things. Sometimes, when dealing with the enemy, you can only take advantage of her illness and kill her! Gu Yan has already told her cousin Su Linna about this before, and Su Linna has arranged for her editor in chief friend in the newspaper to add fuel to Gu Yan''s past information and expand her previous public opinion orientation. What does song Yaqin care about most? Of course, her status and fame. Then, completely destroy her, let her never turn over. If you are soft on the enemy, you are sorry for yourself! From the moment of rebirth, Gu Yan knew that she would not be a virgin. In her last life, she was a good person. Even if she was bullied by the other party, she didn''t give her anything. But what happened? Miserable death! As for song Yaqin, Gu Yan also gave her a chance, but it is obvious that song Yaqin is not a peaceful person. When there is a chance in the future, this woman will definitely have all kinds of fun. So, kill her in the cradle first. Gu Yan calmly put the letter full of various stains on Song Yaqin into the mailbox, and then went shopping with Xie Luan. Speaking of it, Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran are having a lawsuit, and song Yaqin is about to be cleaned up. Gu Yan is in a good mood. If Gu Moli can jump out and identify Bai Weiyang''s murder, it will be more perfect. Gu Yan and Xie Luan''s mother and daughter stroll in the street very leisurely. From time to time, they go into some small shops to have a look at the clothes inside, or they go directly into the supply and marketing cooperatives to have a walk and a stroll. "Weiyang has never accompanied me through the streets," Xie Luan said with emotion. Gu Yan took Xie Luan''s arm and said, "I didn''t go shopping with Zhang Lan. In fact, Zhang Lan dressed herself better than other rural women. She used to take her other daughter Gu Moli to the market. At that time, I had to stay at home and watch Gu Moli and Zhang Lan go to the market happily with great admiration. " "Xiaoyan..." "Mom, now that we''ve got each other back, it''s not too late." Gu Yan''s heart is filled with emotion. After all, she and her mother Xie Luan missed it in the last life. A sickbed, a prison. The ending was miserable. Mom, in this life, I will protect you well. We will all be happy and healthy for a lifetime. Xie Luan''s eyebrows were warm and moist. She patted her daughter''s hand and strode forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Today''s weather is very good, sunny and not too hot. Because there was nothing else, the mother and daughter strolled very leisurely, in a very peaceful mood. Steal half a day''s leisure. Maybe that''s the feeling. Originally, Gu Yan and Xie Luan planned to go to Xie Yuge''s store to have a look. As a result, they went to the door of Xie Yuge''s store and found that the door was locked. Gu Yan said helplessly, "my cousin, it''s really willful to open this shop." Open it if you want, close it if you want. Twenty years later, Xie Yuge is rich and willful. In Xie Yuge''s words, her main purpose when she first came to the provincial capital to open this clothing store was to find her little aunt Xie Luan, who had been separated for many years. What''s more, it''s about spending free time. Proper willfulness. "Well, let''s just make a phone call in advance." Xie Luan feels very sorry. After all, she also likes Xie Yuge, her lively and cheerful niece. Gu Yan comforted her, "Mom, when we come back next time, call my cousin in advance." "All right." Two people also walked a lot of road, Gu Yan worried about Xie Luan tired, plan to go home first. But as she walked, Xie Luan suddenly stopped. Then he looked directly at the antique shop in front of him, and there were a lot of feelings in his eyes. The name of this antique shop is shuiyunjian. Gu Yan finds something wrong with her mother Xie Luan''s expression. She takes a closer look at the antique shop and doesn''t find any difference. She asked curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Luan was a little excited. She took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, the jade pendant around your neck was bought here 20 years ago! This shop doesn''t open very often. Today it opens again. Let''s go in and have a look. Boss Liu may be here! " Gu Yan was stunned. She subconsciously touched the little jade pendant hanging around her neck. For this magic jade pendant, it was the deepest secret in Gu Yan''s heart. Maybe even Gu Yan''s rebirth is related to this jade pendant. Gu Yan didn''t tell anyone about it. She didn''t want to hide for a lifetime, but she also knew rationally that she had to find a suitable thing to say to Xie Luan and Lu Ye. Not now. And this seemingly ordinary but actually not ordinary antique shop suddenly appeared, all of a sudden disrupted Gu Yan''s plan. Will the mysterious boss Liu know everything about the jade pendant? Or, Gu Yan can get a small jade pendant, finally reborn, and even get powers, it''s also related to boss Liu?! So, is boss Liu an enemy or a friend? However, you can be content with what you have come, let alone Gu Yan, who has always been curious about the little jade pendant. So Gu Yan took a deep breath and followed Xie Luan into the antique shop. Shuiyunjian seems to have been redecorated, but the style of the shop is still antique, but there are more antique glass counters. There is a faint fragrance of tea in the shop, and the soothing classical music makes people feel tired. Gu Yan''s doubts are gradually expanding. But Xie Luan said, "the music is really comfortable." Gu Yan nodded. The soothing vagueness makes people unconsciously put down all their precautions, and even forget all kinds of disturbances in life, which makes people enter into a kind of ethereal silence. At this time, a man in a white Tang suit came out slowly from behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Gu Yan was slightly surprised. Because this man looks very young, even handsome as if he came out of the painting, but his hair is all white. Gu Yan knows that there is a genetic disease called juvenile white hair, but in front of this man, no matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t feel that the white hair is against the law, nor does he feel that there is something wrong with his body. Even if the man''s short white hair becomes longer, it''s a strange feeling. The white haired man was full of mystery. When Xie Luan saw the white haired man, she immediately said with a smile, "boss Liu, long time no see." "Miss Xie, long time no see." Liu Xingyun nodded slightly to Xie Luan, and then his eyes fell on Gu Yan. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, as if he had a soothing power. Gu Yan suddenly felt the little jade pendant burning in her heart. She looked at the boss Liu carefully, but she said politely, "hello." Liu Xingyun smiles. He looks at Gu Yan casually. Then he turns around and says to Xie Luan, "this is..." "This is my daughter, Xiao Yan." Xie Luan''s mouth brimmed with a flowery smile, and her eyes were especially sincere, "boss Liu, I have been separated from Xiao Yan for many years, thanks to the jade pendant, thanks to the jade pendant you sold me, otherwise we mother and daughter, we don''t know when we will meet again! So, thank you so much! " "Don''t thank me. It has nothing to do with me. It''s mainly because of the deep predestination between your mother and daughter. The predestination between people is wonderful, not to mention that you are mother and daughter." Liu Xingyun micro smile, his appearance is already very prosperous, such a smile, is to let people move eyes, dazzling as jade. However, Gu Yan didn''t think about it in other places, because she always felt that Liu Xingyun was too perfect in front of her. If she had any special thoughts, it was blasphemy against him. Liu Xingyun also raised his head and looked at Gu Yan. With a warm smile, he said, "Xiao Yan, can you show me the jade pendant? What''s the matter now?" I don''t know why. After listening to Liu Xingyun''s words and looking at his smile, Gu Yan suddenly had a moment''s illusion. That is Boss Liu must know the power of little jade pendant! Or, know her rebirth! So what is the reason why he wants to see the jade pendant now? Maybe Gu Yan Lengshen''s time is a little long. Xie Luan turns her head doubtfully, looks at her daughter and says, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "I, I''m fine." Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and collected her thoughts from the bottom of her eyes. She gently hooked out the red rope hanging around her neck, then took down the jade pendant and handed it over. Liu Xingyun took the jade pendant in his hand, a touch of gold flashed over the jade pendant, and quietly repaired the invisible cracks in the bud and root of the jade pendant. No one has seen what he has done. Even if the whole process, Gu Yan''s eyes are tightly glued to his hand, but still did not find his action. Because of the golden light, no one can see it. Just a few minutes later, Liu Xingyun had returned the jade pendant to Gu Yan. He said with a smile, "the jade pendant is well nurtured by you. Everything has a cause and then a result. Regardless of the cause and effect, regardless of the reason, we should cherish the present as we have nirvana. " Gu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, she is a little shocked to look at the boss Liu in front of her! Because Nirvana It represents rebirth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Gu Yan held the jade pendant tightly and looked up at boss Liu. She said directly, "boss Liu, this jade pendant..." "This jade pendant is destined for you. When your mother came to my shop to buy things, she fell in love with this jade pendant at first sight. " Liu Xingyun''s eyes were warm. He said with a smile, "since you are predestined with this jade pendant, you should treat it well." What does boss Liu mean by not letting her say it? Gu Yan raised his head and saw the boss Liu, smiling and shaking his head. There are some things you don''t have to talk about. There are some things, let it be. Xie Luan has been completely confused. She looks at Liu Xingyun curiously and asks, "boss Liu, do you mean to cherish the moment when our mother and daughter recognize each other?" "You''ve missed each other''s past. It''s hard, but those things have passed. Therefore, the most important thing is to cherish the present and the future. " "Yes." Xie Luan agreed with Liu Xingyun''s words. She thought about it and then said, "boss Liu, I feel you are a mysterious person. I want to write an antique shop in my next book and take you as the prototype. Is that ok?" This time, it was Liu Xingyun''s turn. He was a little surprised. After a while, he laughed and said, "OK, I will buy one after you have finished writing and publishing." "Good." Xie Luan smiles and nods. Gu Yan took a look at the boss Liu. At last, he was silent and didn''t say anything about the power and rebirth. Because smart she already felt, the boss Liu absolutely knew this matter, although he kept saying that she was predestined with this jade pendant. But in fact, it was the boss Liu who sent this jade pendant to Gu Yan on purpose. Therefore, before leaving shuiyunjian, Gu Yan solemnly and seriously thanks Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, thank you very much. If you need me to take care of your face in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask. " "Good." Liu Xingyun stood at the door, watching Gu Yan''s mother and daughter leave. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle, and a touch of nostalgia flashed. You are just the same as before. As optimistic, as brave, as strong, as kind. "Reincarnation, after all, is not omnipotent. Xiao Luan, after this last nirvana, your life will be free from suffering any more. " Gu Yan was in a heavy mood when she left Shuiyun. She felt that boss Liu was very mysterious, and more importantly, he gave herself a very familiar and kind feeling. It''s like a very warm and reliable elder. Here, Xie Luan opened her mouth, and she said, "speaking up, boss Liu is really mysterious. For so many years, he has been running such an antique shop, and he often refuses to open it. Compared with boss Liu, it''s not willful for Yuge to open that shop. " "Yes, he is very mysterious." Gu Yan nodded. "Well, and his appearance has never changed. It was like this 20 years ago, and it''s still like this now." Xie Luan''s brain hole as a writer at this time has begun to expand. She frowned and said very seriously, "Xiaoyan, do you think there are really some strange things in this world?" Gu Yan would like to say that there must be. Because she has come back from the dead, and even has a very magical healing power. Anyway, Gu Yan feels very lucky! She nodded heavily and said, "if you want to believe it, then it will be real." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 After a visit to shuiyunjian, an antique shop, and meeting the owner Liu again, Xie Luan''s inspiration burst out and her literary thoughts began to flow. She immediately began to devote herself to a new round of creation. As for Gu Yan, she was surprised to find that the flowers in the jade pendant began to bloom slowly. Although they were not all in full bloom, they had already spread out two petals. The other petals were not far away from blooming. I don''t know if it''s because boss Liu met him that day! Gu Yan always feels that boss Liu knows many things, and her rebirth and the power of little jade pendant must have something to do with boss Liu. However, later Gu Yan went to shuiyunjian alone and found that the shop was closed again. She couldn''t find boss Liu at all. "This man is really willful." Gu Yan shook his head and had to give up looking for boss Liu for the time being. Before Xie Luan also said to Gu Yan, this boss Liu, is really come and go without a trace. Only when he wants to see you. It''s harder to find him than to go to heaven. Gu Yan finally reflected that she and her mother Xie Luan met boss Liu that day. In fact, it was this person who wanted to meet them. "In the future, we should have a chance to meet again." The mystery of boss Liu has come to an end. Gu Yan went to Gu Moli''s sanatorium again before school. She found that Gu Moli''s situation is more serious. Gu Moli doesn''t even know Gu Yan. Gu Yan frowned, "how can it be like this?" "She was greatly stimulated, and then her personal feelings closed." A man in a white coat came up suddenly. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at gongsunyu in surprise. Why is this man a little haunted Originally, Gu Yan was wary of Gongsun Yu, but after knowing the identity of the other party and being the instructor of the snow wolf brigade, she was not so nervous. It''s still a bit of an accident. "Hello, Mr. Gongsun." "Gu Yan, you are too outsider. Just call me elder brother Gongsun. Before, ah ye called me elder brother directly." Gongsunyu looked at Gu Yan with a smile. The next moment, he changed the subject and said frankly, "is it very important for you whether this patient can return to normal?" Gu Yan didn''t deny it, because she knew that even if she denied it, Gongsun Yu had the ability to find her real purpose. Therefore, in the face of such people, simply do not have to beat around the bush. Gu Yan nodded, "Gu Moli''s mother is Zhang Lan. When Zhang Lan was killed, Gu Moli was there. I want her to identify the murderer. " "You have a grudge against the murderer?" Gongsun Yu''s problems are always to the point. Therefore, gongsunyu seems very gentle and harmless, but in fact, this kind of person is more difficult to deal with than Lin Haoran. Gu Yan frowned slightly. She looked at Gongsun Yu''s eyes quietly. The next moment, she suddenly laughed and said, "brother Gongsun, although I''m not a policeman, I''m just a student in the military academy, but I also know that it''s illegal to kill people. And as a citizen, it''s not our duty to try to bring the bad guys to justice? " This cunning girl. Gongsun Yu laughed and shook his head, "but there are so many bad people in the world, but you only stare at this murderer." "If she does something wrong, she must be punished! I don''t know who let her be met by me. " When Gu Yan mentioned Bai Weiyang, there was a cold light in his eyes and a sneer in his mouth. At this moment, Gongsun Yu''s smile turned to a smile. Because he from Gu Yan''s tone, look, and the cold light in her eyes, unexpectedly felt a kind of cold heart hate. This How much hatred does it have to be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 But the expression on Gu Yan''s face soon disappeared. She hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "brother Gongsun, do you have a way to make Gu Molly return to normal as soon as possible?" "I can try." Gongsun Yu''s tone was stunned, but then he said, "but if I help you, you have to promise me a request." Gu Yan suddenly became alert. She even took a half step back subconsciously. Gongsunyu''s eyebrows were puffed. This girl''s vigilance is very strong, has also tried before, the reaction ability is also very agile, is not inferior to Wen Lan. It''s just Why look at him with a look at the hooligan? "Cough, Xiao Yan, you really don''t have to be so nervous. You know my relationship with a Ye." "I know, but," Gu Yan pointed out mercilessly, "you know what happened to Lin Haoran, too. He is still the leader of the team, and he did such a heartless thing." So, who knows if the instructor in the snow wolf brigade is really a wolf. As an outsider, Gu Yan already knows too much about Snow Wolf brigade. But she doesn''t take the initiative to ask. After all, there are some things that keep a certain degree of confidentiality. Just knowing these reasons, Gu Yan never asked about the specific tasks of the snow wolf brigade. He would not even ask Gongsun Yu whether her brother Bai Changle had been admitted. Know where you are, what you should ask and what you should keep silent. That''s the smartest thing. Gongsunyu found that he appreciated the girl more and more. He worried that Gu Yan would continue to misunderstand and and quickly said, "the request I asked you to agree to is certainly not something that will embarrass you." "Oh, let Gu Moli return to normal first." Gu Yan quietly smile, indifferent and not impolite appearance said, "I still have things, so goodbye." Gongsunyu stood in the same place and watched Gu Yan leave. He touched his chin. Now it has been basically confirmed that Wen Lan is qualified to join the snow wolf team. Wen Lan''s lesbian is cold-blooded and crisp. She is very qualified in terms of personal quality and skills. However, Gu Yan is a female soldier of another style. When it''s time to be bold, when it''s time to be calm. In the face of the enemy will be ruthless, in the face of their own people will be desperate to pay all. More importantly, the girl is extremely smart. Gongsun Yu suddenly laughed. Gu Yan is a talent, he will not give up! Gu Yan, who has just left, is actually deliberately keeping a certain distance from Gongsun Yu. It''s a game. Gongsunyu has two identities, one is a psychologist expert, the other is the instructor of snow wolf brigade. Gu Yan doesn''t know what Gong SunYu is going to do. Maybe Lu Ye knows something. Gu Yan carefully decides that when he gets in touch with Lu Ye next time, he will find out Gong SunYu''s intention, and then try to find out. However, I haven''t seen Lu Ye for several days. I miss him so much Lu Ye, who was deeply missed by Gu Yan, was lying in the snow den, wearing a heavy hat and staring at the woods not far away. M is beside Lu Ye, dressed like him. Two people with binoculars, has been monitoring the situation in the forest. Snow mountain here, all year round is below zero, snow is never melted. However, because of the harsh climate and the sparsely populated area, some hostile elements will sneak into the territory from these places. The task of Lu Ye and m this time is to catch those hostile elements who intend to sneak into the territory. It''s very cold and the wind is blowing. Because the altitude is too high, it''s very uncomfortable to stay for a long time. M changed a posture, suddenly asked, "L, don''t you want your daughter-in-law?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Lu Ye raised his eyelids slightly, and his expression looked a little dangerous. "M, I find that you have talked more recently?" "Do you have one?" "Yes, I''ve mentioned my daughter-in-law six times." Lu Ye laughs a bit dangerous, touched the gun that loaded a bullet gently, "so, what do you mean?" M turned his head stiffly. He thought, l is so mean. As a matter of fact, Lu ambition knows what his comrades in arms think, and he has to know the truth of starvation when he runs to satisfy the people. He said with great comradeship, "last time I heard the instructor say that we will have a female soldier in our team in a period of time." "Is this news not a rumor?" "Tut, although we don''t like to listen to the instructors chanting scriptures and always take out pocket watches to teach us politics lessons, if he dares to fool you single dogs..." Lu Ye said with a smile, "well, I''m going to work." His remaining light saw three stealthy shadows shaking in the woods. See the target appeared, m natural also ready. Lu Ye''s eyes flashed with the light of a beast catching prey. He hooked his mouth and said, "old rule, I have two of you." With these words, his figure moved quickly. M is very speechless. This boy, although he came to the snow wolf team later than him, he is more fierce than these old players. But what kind of comrades are the new women? This idea just flashed by, and soon, m joined the fight. Gu Yan did not know the situation of Lu Ye in the frontier. She knows the particularity of the snow wolf brigade where Lu Ye is, so she will not take the initiative to contact Lu Ye to cause him unnecessary trouble. When it''s convenient for Lu Ye, he will contact her naturally. At this time, Gu Yan ushered in the opening day of National Defense University. In fact, the National Defense University has been open for half a month. Gu Yan and other students who participated in the southern flood relief volunteers started school two weeks late. Gu Yan''s first class happened to be the theoretical knowledge of military medicine. There were more than 20 students in her class. Gu Yan and Guo Rou make an appointment to have lunch together, and then they go their separate ways and enter their own classroom. Although Gu Yan sat in the last row of the classroom in a low-key way, as soon as she sat down, other people in the classroom subconsciously looked at her. There are curious eyes, inquiring eyes, contemptuous eyes and admiring eyes. Gu Yan, as a freshman, joined the southern flood volunteers, which attracted the attention of other students in the same class. This is the major of military medicine, so some people who know Bai Weiyang have some hostility when they look at Gu Yan. As for the rest of the admiring eyes, it''s better to understand. After all, Gu Yan is so beautiful. The height of 1.71 meters, symmetrical figure proportion, bright eyes, white skin, chin slightly lifted, neck radiance is very beautiful. This kind of beauty is offensive, which shocked the same sex, not to mention the opposite sex. No matter what kind of eyes, can''t let Gu Yan be disturbed, she is very calm to inspect some, finally eyes fell on a familiar figure. There was a slight pause and then it moved away. Xu Yue looks at Gu Yan in shock. Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, Gu Yan was in the same class as herself, but when she saw her today, she suddenly found that Gu Yan had changed a lot more than when she was competing. It''s more beautiful. It''s stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 When the teacher came in, the classroom was quiet. In this era, of course, the technology of projection has not been popularized. The blackboard that can slide up and down is used in schools, and the key contents of teachers will be written on it. Listening to the teacher''s familiar theories, Gu Yan''s heart gradually calmed down. She seemed to go back to her previous life. She went through a lot of hardships before entering the National Defense University. However, Gu Yan in his last life had some inferiority complex in school. When the eyes of her classmates are clear, she has gone through many hardships. Gu Yan in his last life thought that the misfortune he experienced at that time was enough. But later I learned that once the unfortunate things have begun, they will continue to be unfortunate. All the way to Death. At this time, the teacher talked about a knowledge point, then looked at the students and said, "I just talked about the first aid measures for drowning a few days ago, and I asked you to ponder carefully after class. Now who will tell me?" Some first aid measures are not difficult, but the teacher has been talking about them for several days, and most of them can''t remember because they haven''t practiced. Students, you look at me, I look at you. When the female teacher''s eyes fell on a female classmate, the female classmate opened her mouth first and said, "teacher, some time ago, one of our classmates happened to take part in the volunteer activity of flood fighting in the south. Let her tell us something about this drowning first aid." With the beginning of a person, soon someone will get along with him. Sitting in the crowd, Xu Yue also gives Gu Yan a very low-key look. What she thinks in her heart is, where does Gu Yan really go? She has enough hatred. Being in the limelight will attract people''s attention, but it also costs money. The spearhead pointed at Gu Yan like this. The female teacher was stunned, but then she thought that there was a female classmate in their military medicine freshman school who took part in the volunteer activity last week. It''s like the name is Gu Yan. The female teacher thought about it, raised her head, looked at the crowd and said, "who is Gu Yan?" Gu Yan raised his hand gracefully and said, "teacher, I''m Gu Yan." "Well, it''s up to you to talk about the emergency measures for drowning, and the medical related issues of this flood." The teacher said, also feel that he said a little too much, make this class let other students speak, she immediately a little embarrassed to add, "can say how much, say not comprehensive also OK, of course, don''t be afraid to say wrong, say wrong teacher will give you correction." After all, this is a vivid way of teaching, and the teaching effect will be very good. In fact, the teacher didn''t have any bad thoughts, but he didn''t think about it carefully. It''s a bit difficult to take care of his face. As for the girl who just began to speak, she looked back at Gu Yan with great pride, and her mouth rose, looking very proud. Gu Yan saw the girl''s face clearly. In this life, Gu Yan did not know this girl named Xu Lingling, but she remembered that Bai Weiyang had such a little girl follower in the National Defense University in her last life. Xu Lingling''s brain is as good as Lin Xiaoyu''s. Now seeing Xu Lingling''s complacency and difficulties, Gu Yan understands that Bai Weiyang must have said hello to Xu Ling for a long time. In this way, Bai Weiyang really thinks highly of her and specially asks for someone to take care of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Xu Yue is very silent. She can see that the girl named Xu Lingling deliberately made Gu Yan make a fool of herself. You know, Gu Yan grew up in the countryside, and later spent more than a year in the logistics department. Although Xu Yue didn''t know why Gu Yan signed up for flood relief, as far as she knew, Gu Yan had no chance to learn about medicine. It''s not as good as Xu Yue, who trained in the medical department. Xu Yue slightly lowered her head again. She has always been more than one thing less temperament, plus she is not familiar with Gu Yan, this time really will not be for Gu Yan. However, Gu Yan never need anyone to show her. She can easily solve the problem herself. In other words, this matter is too simple for her. Gu Yan was not only an excellent graduate of military medicine in National Defense University, but also an expert surgeon in people''s hospital. So this small problem really can''t defeat her. Gu Yan stood up gracefully and asked calmly, "teacher, do I stand in the position to speak?" "Come to the podium," the teacher looked at Gu Yan with encouraging eyes. "Don''t worry about making mistakes. Your experience in flood fighting, even if it''s just what you see, is very precious. After all, true knowledge comes from practice, and practice is the only criterion for testing truth! " Gu Yan didn''t know the teacher. Maybe because of her rebirth, something happened, but the butterfly effect happened. However, this teacher''s teaching method is quite flexible, which was very rare in the early 1990s. So she did not have any dissatisfaction, but walked to the podium. All kinds of eyes under the stage appeared again. Gu Yan went to the podium, not stage fright, she was tall, standing on the podium, suddenly had a look at the mountains small feeling. She spoke with a flourish. "In fact, this time, I participated in the volunteer activities of flood fighting and rescue in Xiangcheng together with other senior students. We were mainly responsible for the resettlement and comfort of the disaster victims in the rear area, as well as some simple medical examination and help. I didn''t directly participate in the first-line rescue activities, so I didn''t experience the experience of drowning rescue, but first I''ll talk about the steps of drowning first aid. " No stage fright at all. No panic at all. Gu Yan''s ideas are clear, the explanation is more organized, and combined with practical examples. After she finished the first aid for drowning, she told all the medical cases in the front line of flood fighting during this period, and cooperated with how she did it, some reactions of patients and so on. At the beginning, some students were still a little disgusted with Gu Yan''s lectures. After all, those who can get here are all the proud sons of the emperor. The top students in various schools are excellent in all aspects of physical quality. There is always a sense of disbelief. There''s even something like Xu Lingling who looks at Gu Yan. However, with Gu Yan''s explanation, people were gradually attracted by her excellent professional knowledge, as well as her vivid explanation of the scene. Some people even take out their pens and take notes for fear of missing something. The woman teacher next to him looked at the scene with a little surprise. This girl is really powerful, and she knows so much medical knowledge! That is to say, the general senior students do not have a better grasp of medical knowledge than this student named Gu Yan! Until the bell rang after class, Gu Yan turned his head and said apologetically to the teacher, "I''m sorry, teacher. I seem to have talked a little too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "No, it''s OK." When the female teacher came back to her senses, she reflected that the class was over. She even had a little sympathy for the girl classmate named Gu Yan, and she was reluctant to part with her. But it''s not good to let a student speak half a class and delay his time. The female teacher chuckled and said, "classmate Gu, your basic skills are very solid. Have you learned them before?" "Well, because I was interested, I had been reading all kinds of medical books before. Later, I had the opportunity to practice. I also learned from an old Chinese medicine doctor for a period of time." This excuse has been used by Gu Yan for a long time. The female teacher tut tut sighed that Gu Yan had become a self-taught person. What''s more, she was extremely talented. The woman teacher said, "go back to your seat." Then the teacher announced the end of the class. After this lesson, everyone dare not look down on Gu Yan any more. Even Gu Yan has gained a lot of fans and fans. "Gu Yan, you are so powerful. I see one of the knowledge points you just mentioned. We can''t learn it until next semester." "Yes, Gu Yan, you are really good. Mr. Wang is fascinated by what you say." Of course, some boys are more interested in Gu Yan. Beautiful and excellent girl classmate. It''s hard to like it or not. So some of the boys even took the initiative to ask Gu Yan if there was any place to help when she just came to school, and whether the dormitory needed help carrying luggage or not. They all started school nearly two weeks, Gu Yan is the first day, we all think, she has not arrived at the dormitory. Gu Yan said boldly, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t live in school. My home is next to the school, so I''m a day student." Military academies are generally militarized and closed management, but Gu Yan''s special situation makes Lu Ye ask for leave from school for a long time. After all, Gu Yan has another identity, the wife of leader Lu. In fact, Gu Yan also wants to live outside, so she has more time to accompany Xie Luan. Mother and daughter lost so long time, now naturally want to make up, also just now Xie Luan has no plan to return to the White House. On the other hand, it''s not very convenient for Gu Yan to live in school. After all, with so many people, it''s not good to cause any misunderstanding. More importantly, Lu ye may not be able to stay in the provincial capital most of the year. If Gu Yan wants to be with Lu Ye, he naturally has to cooperate with his vacation time. If Lu Ye comes back from the holiday, but she wants to be in school, it''s not beautiful. Because I love each other deeply, I must want to be with Lu Ye all the time. "I don''t know if the snow wolf brigade will accept female soldiers." Gu Yan''s mind flashed such an idea. Here I heard that Gu Yan didn''t live in school, and those male students who wanted to be gallant were a little disappointed. Before trying to be difficult, but let Gu Yan out of the limelight, even the teacher praise her, this makes Xu Lingling more unhappy. She followed her friend and said, "the eldest lady of the Bai family is really not simple. She enjoys preferential treatment everywhere. With this kind of physical training and the coming military training, we may find some way to avoid it. " As a friend of Bai Weiyang, Xu Lingling is very proud of Bai Weiyang. Because she thinks that Gu Yan, who didn''t know where she came from, robbed Bai Weiyang of everything. Xu Lingling attended Bai Weiyang''s wedding that day. Bai Weiyang is her idol. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Lingling with a smile. "What''s my name, you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Xu Lingling was stunned. She frowned inexplicably. "Your name is Gu Yan. Why do you want to ask me this question? We all know how good it is! " "Oh, everyone knows that my name is Han Guyan, then you still call me Miss Bai?" Gu Yan gave a very gentle smile, and then approached Xu Lingling''s ear. She said coldly in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "next time you want to be someone else''s dog leg, remember to take your brain with you." When Gu Yan drew back, his expression became calm again, smiling, very quiet. It''s summer. I don''t know why, Xu Lingling suddenly got goose bumps. Xu Lingling''s friends looked at her curiously, "Lingling, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK." Gu Yan has turned around, picked up his textbook and walked out. There is no fixed classroom in the University. The class in the morning is over. She is going to find Guo rou. As for Xu Lingling A girl who always forgets to take medicine, just a dogleg of Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan really didn''t pay attention to it. In her heart, she thought that the people of the Lin family were restricted from moving, and the results of the family''s investigation should also come out. When Bai Weiyang regained her freedom, she should go running around for Lin Haoran as soon as possible. Gu Yan is standing under a willow tree. The weeping willow is gently swinging with the breeze, and her long hair is also gently blowing with the wind. Bai Weiyang, you need to come back soon. I want to have fun with you. I can''t wait. After a while, Guo Rou came to Gu Yan. She excitedly talked about what she saw today. "There are only three women in our class. The other two have shorter hair than mine. Ha ha." Gu Yan laughingly looks at Guo rou. She finds that no matter when, Guo Rou is in such a simple and happy state. That''s good. Two good friends, Guo Rou, are now with her at the National Defense University, and Shen Jiayi is more nourishing now. Gu Yan heard that after the wave of plagiarism passed, he had been hired back to the Hui culture and Art Troupe, who was outside the establishment. Moreover, because of song Yaqin''s trouble, Xiao and Shen Jiayi decided to get a license and get married. Guo Rou obviously remembered it. She said, "by the way, Gu Yan, Jiayi asked us to go to dinner at the weekend. She and Emerson are going to travel and get married next week." "Very good." To tell you the truth, Gu Yan feels that Shen Jiayi and Emerson can get married in their lives. It''s really good. In this life, Shen Jiayi did not experience the darkest things in her life, and she did not suffer from depression. And Xiao was not harmed by song Yaqin. Although Gu Yan didn''t know the final outcome of his last life, she thought that if he didn''t get rid of song Yaqin in his last life, he would be hurt badly by that woman. Guo Rou said angrily, "people engaged in art are different. It''s said that they are going to travel all over the country. Tut, although I don''t believe what they say about finding inspiration, I definitely want to travel everywhere. " "In fact, it''s good to find a partner who has a common hobby." Gu Yan finally summed it up. And she and Lu Ye share the same hobbies and ideals. Gu Yan is actually a little envious of Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng. After all, since ancient times, they have only envied Yuanyang but not Xianxian. Guo Rou also understood that now two friends have the same hobby partner, she frowned. Where to find a partner who can fight and has a common hobby with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Two people sitting in the canteen, just finished the meal, when sitting down, suddenly a boy with a plate, sitting in the opposite of Gu Yan and Guo rou. Lu Xiaodong pushed the eyeglass frame for decoration, grinning, "ah, what a coincidence, Guo Rou, Gu Yan." Knowing why Lu Xiaodong is sitting here, Gu Yan purses her mouth, greets Lu Xiaodong, and then lowers her head to eat. But Guo Rou''s face is gloomy. She is not stupid. She knows what Lu Xiaodong thinks of herself, but Guo Rou looked at Lu Xiaodong''s thin arms and legs. Unqualified. Then he turned his head down to eat, and ignored Lu Xiaodong. Lu Xiaodong was a bit embarrassed when he was hit by a nail, but he was lively and not the kind of person who was easy to be ignored. While eating, Lu Xiaodong asked, "today is your first day of class. How do you feel? Do you still adapt?" "Class is not a lecture. What''s wrong with it?" Guo Rou said rudely. But Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose. She seems to have given a lecture just now. It has to be said that the food in the canteen of the military academy tastes good. Gu Yan and Guo Rou have always found that the food in the canteen of the logistics department is better than before. Lu Xiaodong has been very tenacious to find topics to chat with Guo Rou and Gu Yan. Of course, his goal has always been Guo rou. But since Guo Rou thought Lu Xiaodong couldn''t fight and didn''t resist beating, she looked at him everywhere and said ten words. In the end, as a bystander, Gu Yan couldn''t bear to look at it. So after Lu Xiaodong said that in another week, freshmen will have a month of devil like military training, Guo Rou turned her eyes to Lu Xiaodong. Guo Rou, who has military experience, has a strong comprehensive quality. She is not afraid of the military training of this freshman. Looking at the pathetic Lu Xiaodong, Gu Yan had to save the field and said, "before I asked my senior sister, our freshman''s military training should not be stronger than our previous strength in the army." At this time, Lu Xiaodong also reflected that these two schoolgirls had been trained in the army. People who have experienced in the army and come back to the military academy are not ordinary people. Not to mention, when he took part in flood fighting and rescue together in Xiangcheng, he had already seen the excellence of these two schoolgirls. He is too eager to make up with Guo Rou, and forget all this. Lu Xiaodong''s cheek is slightly red, but he is also a square person. He said, "Hey, blame me. I forgot about it. Both of you have good physical fitness, so military training is not difficult for you. It''s a piece of cake. " "You are so thin, when you were a freshman in military training, didn''t you carry it?" Guo Rou is very worried about Lu Xiaodong''s not strong enough. She said directly. Then, Lu Xiaodong''s face became more red. Gu Yan slightly helped his forehead and turned his head to the outside. It turns out that Guo Rou was right, so Gu Yan couldn''t bear to watch this scene. Finally, when Lu Xiaodong finally lost the battle and hurriedly found a reason to leave, Guo Rou was still puzzled. She touched her face and frowned, "Gu Yan, I''m a little curious. Why do you say Lu Xiaodong likes me instead of you?" Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan''s beautiful face. She has a better figure than her, but she can''t figure it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "What do you think, Guo Rou, you have always been excellent." "Well, I also admit that I''m excellent, but I also admit that I don''t like gay more than you." Guo Rou''s words are true from the bottom of her heart. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. After lunch, the two went to class separately. With the foreshadowing of the morning class, the afternoon class went very smoothly. And obviously the female teacher went back to the office to publicize, so the male teacher who came to class in the afternoon paid special attention to Gu Yan. Although he didn''t ask Gu Yan to give a lecture, he still asked two questions to Gu Yan. It''s a super question. Then Gu Yan naturally answers like a stream. Other students were forced to turn over their books immediately, and then found that the teacher''s question was from the first semester of his sophomore year! So far, Gu Yan has gained several fans. It is worth mentioning that in the afternoon when Gu Yan was in class, he just sat beside Xu Yue. According to the truth, the two people know each other, but what happened during the competition was not so pleasant. Shen Nana wanted to get Xu Yue to clean up Gu Yan. However, Shen Nana asked Lin Xiaoyu to scald Gu Yan. As a result, Lin Xiaoyu couldn''t steal the chicken and was forced to leave the army. Later, it was Shen Nana who was driven out of the Shen family because she was in collusion with local ruffians. Although Lin Xiaoyu was saved by the Lin family after the Waterhouse incident and went to a normal school, Xu Yue heard that the Lin family seems to be in trouble recently, so Lin Xiaoyu is certainly not much better. Now it seems that the people who were facing Gu Yan didn''t come to a good end. Xu Yue thought, fortunately, he did not stand with Shen Nana to run Gu Yan. She looked at Gu Yan a little bit in a mixed mood. Gu Yan smiles and looks at Xu Yue, "Xu Yue, long time no see." Xu Yue said with a smile, "yes, long time no see. You are getting better and better." "You''re not bad either." The smile on Xu Yue''s face can''t hold on. You are comforting me by saying that Gu Yan''s memory is excellent. In fact, she recognized Xu Yue in class in the morning, and saw that the other party didn''t want to say hello to her, so she chose to be silent. Speaking of Xu Yue, at the beginning, Gu Yan hit her in the face with a hundred hits. Moreover, she had no hatred with Xu Yue. At the beginning, she was fighting against the medical department for Lin Haoran. Gu Yan looked down at the words on the book, suddenly thought, this time things, should be able to completely solve Lin Haoran, right? Just when Gu Yan thinks so, Bai Weiyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot for Lin Haoran''s sake. Some time ago, the investigation results of the other four members of the Lin family have come out. Mrs. Lin, Lin Xiaoyu and Bai Weiyang are not aware of Lin Haoran''s criminal act, so they are acquitted. But Lin Haoran''s father, Lin Jiangdong, knew what his son had done. He didn''t tell him what he had done. He also provided support. Relevant evidence has been found in his study. Overnight, the Lin family was finished. And because both father and son of the Lin family committed crimes, it was still such a big thing, so when the monitoring of the Lin family was lifted, Mrs. Lin received the notice that she had to move out of the compound. The husband and son were taken into custody, and they had to move out of the military compound in three days Jiang Yanfen, Lin Jiangdong''s wife, heard the news. When she heard the news, she fell into darkness and passed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 When Lin Xiaoyu heard that his father and his brother were locked up, he did not lose his temper. However, when he heard that they were allowed to move out of the compound in three days, Lin Xiaoyu exclaimed, "why should we move out? Now there is no court session, and there is no proof that they have indeed committed a crime. Why should we move out?" The man in charge of informing them of the move was a cold faced officer. He said, "this is the order above. Please follow it. If you don''t move out in three days, we will force you to move out directly. " With these words, the officer left. "Cut! What is it? It''s just a broken battalion commander! " Lin Xiaoyu bit his lip and glared at the man to leave. Here, Bai Weiyang has helped Jiang Yanfen to the bed with the doctor. Jiang Yanfen has slowly woken up. As soon as she woke up, she looked at Bai Weiyang and immediately asked nervously, "Weiyang, just now they didn''t say let''s move, is that all my hallucinations?" Bai Weiyang shook his head. Jiang Yanfen saw her expression and immediately began to cry. The doctor who called left long ago. Now the Lin family has become like this, and those who had made friends with the Lin family have fled one after another. After all, what Lin Haoran committed this time is too serious. If it''s more serious, you can be convicted of treason. Attempted homicide, treason, and other crimes are on Lin Haoran''s body. What is waiting for Lin Haoran is either death penalty or life imprisonment. In addition, the Lin family actually had no foundation, and their family had a place in the military compound, thanks to the light of the Bai family for so many years. It''s just a pity. Lin''s father and son are so brave that they even attack Bai''s family. They think they are perfect, but they turn over the boat. Yang Yanfen is crying upstairs. Lin Xiaoyu lost his temper downstairs. Bai Weiyang frowned and stood there holding his arm indifferently, feeling annoyed. This pair of useless mother and daughter, when they encounter things, only know how to cry, do not want to solve. Bai Weiyang clenched his teeth and suddenly yelled, "what''s the use of crying! Crying can''t solve the problem! " Jiang Yanfen suddenly stopped crying, but because she stopped in a hurry, she burped. Downstairs Lin Xiaoyu obviously also heard Bai Weiyang''s words, because Bai Weiyang was standing on the stairs. She ran up from the downstairs and rushed to Bai Weiyang. She said eagerly, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to move out of the compound. You are the Bai family. Please think about something quickly. I don''t want to move out of the compound." Bai Weiyang looks at Lin Xiaoyu in disgust. This brainless fool, her father and brother had an accident, the result of her most concerned is not to move out of the compound? Bai Weiyang conceals his dislike, calmly looks at Jiang Yanfen and says, "Mom, the court hasn''t opened yet, that is, he hasn''t convicted Haoran and his father. But now that they want us to move out, we have to make preparations. You look for a house here. For the time being, let''s move out first, and then I''ll look for my grandfather and uncle to see if I can get around and let me meet Haoran and dad. " Jiang Yanfen''s tears came down again, "but I don''t know where to find a house." When Lin Xiaoyu heard that she was going to move out temporarily, she yelled excitedly, "no, I don''t want to move out! Sister in law, you are the Bai family. So, let''s move to the Bai family first? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 In fact, Bai Weiyang''s plan is to move to the Bai family. Anyway, as Bai Mengchen''s daughter, she will certainly have no problem living in the Bai family. It''s just Lin Xiaoyu and her mother Ha ha, it''s so naive, they even want to go to Bai''s? There was a deep disdain in her heart, but Bai Weiyang didn''t express it. She said very seriously, "now I have to ask my grandfather. Xiaoyu, you and mom go to the foreign affairs office to find a place to settle down first. After all, I have to find the Bai family to help me with Haoran''s business. It''s not suitable for you to go there for a while. I''m also worried about whether it will affect the rescue of Haoran and his father. " "Why not? Aren''t we relatives?" Lin Xiaoyu frowned and murmured a little depressed. At this time, it was very difficult for Jiang Yanfen to understand things. Although she did not want to move out of the military compound, it was a symbol for her. But usually no brain, do things and impulse of her heart is still very worried about her husband and son. She immediately said to her daughter Lin Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, your sister-in-law is right. Now the main thing is to save your brother and your father as soon as possible. As for the house, we should rent one next to Xiaoyu school first." To tell you the truth, Jiang Yanfen has been looking for a house to rent these years. She can''t handle it herself. As soon as Lin Xiaoyu saw that he had to move out, he was very depressed. Then he cleaned up his things and decided to move to school. But when Lin Xiaoyu went to school, after listening to a lot of gossip, he couldn''t bear it directly. Finally, he ran home and said that he didn''t study any more. This is naturally a afterword. Bai Weiyang doesn''t care about finding a house. Anyway, she wants to go back to Bai''s house. Moreover, the most important thing now is that Bai Weiyang wants to see Lin Haoran as soon as possible! Bai Weiyang came to Bai Jianjun''s office, her face full of tears, the whole person looks very sad and pitiful, coupled with her poor health during this period, the whole person looks even thinner. Bai Weiyang knows that when she was Bai Jianjun''s daughter before, Bai Jianjun was not very warm to her family. However, one thing is that he felt ashamed of his family, so he would respond to Bai Weiyang''s request, which is regarded as compensation. And this kind of response, before, are a bit blind. To be honest, Bai Weiyang thinks that Bai Jianjun is much easier to deal with than Bai Laozi. That''s why she came to Bai Jianjun first. If it was the former Bai Jianjun, it would be exactly what Bai Weiyang thinks now. But now Bai Jianjun Bai Jianjun has been busy with Lin Haoran''s case some time ago, because he just thought he was attacking Changle, and then colluded with foreign hostile elements. However, after the investigation, they found something else. It turns out that Lin Haoran''s hands are not clean all the time, but he is used to being cautious and super low-key. He was involved in a series of things, such as corruption and bribery. All the crimes are snowballing. At the end of the day, the leaders concerned. After all, Lin Haoran was a nominal relative of Bai Jianjun, and the victim Bai Changle was his own son. Therefore, in order to avoid suspicion, Bai Jianjun handed over all the information from the recent investigation to another military commander, who was mainly responsible for it, and directly reported it to the chief. In fact, fortunately, Lin Haoran started the incident with the Bai family, because in this way, the Bai family was safe. Lin Haoran''s case involves a lot. Just transferred all the information out, Bai Jianjun breathed a sigh of relief, he figured out that he was going to xiaoluan after work. I haven''t eaten her food for a long time. I miss it a little. And Bai Weiyang came in at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Bai Weiyang red eyes, pale face, the wind on the thin body shaking. The whole person looks forward to Ai Ai and is pitiful. At the sight of Bai Weiyang, Bai Jianjun frowned slightly. And Bai Weiyang''s tears, but Shua Shua Shua, trying to restrain his cry, but choked up. "Uncle, only you can save Haoran!" At first, seeing such a poor Bai Weiyang, Bai Jianjun was almost soft hearted. But when he heard that very natural uncle, his whole body reacted instantly. When Bai Jianjun thinks about it, Bai Weiyang has long known that she is not the daughter of the Bai family. She has long known that Xiaoyan is the daughter of the Bai family. But I''ve been keeping everyone in the dark. Moreover, not long ago, Bai Weiyang tried to frame xiaoluan with his baby. Thinking of these things, Bai Jianjun''s face became colder and more serious. He said in a deep voice, "if Lin Haoran didn''t commit a crime, then he will definitely be acquitted. But if he does, no one can save him. " "He must have been set up!" Bai Weiyang said eagerly, "big brother Changle is Haoran''s big brother. How can Haoran hurt big brother Changle! The relationship between our two families has been like a family for so many years, and Haoran has always been such a smart person. Uncle, do you think Haoran would be so stupid to hurt brother Changle? " Indeed, Lin Haoran to Bai Changle hand, this thing is a little impulsive, not like Lin Haoran usual kind of cautious manner. But the evidence is solid. Moreover, now Lin Haoran is not only guilty of hurting his comrades in arms, but also guilty of other crimes. Of course, these are still confidential. Naturally, Bai Jianjun will not tell Bai Weiyang. Bai Jianjun said, "Weiyang, you have to trust our party and our troops. If Lin Haoran is really wronged, then he will surely be acquitted." "But..." Bai Weiyang bit her lip. She didn''t expect that Bai Jianjun was also so leak proof. However, it is true that Bai Jianjun has always been very serious and strict in his work. He is not likely to bend the law for personal gain. However, even Bai Weiyang has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know whether Lin Haoran has committed any crime. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. Even if it''s done, it won''t be found out. If found out, it must be framed! Bai Weiyang has a kind of blind trust in Lin Haoran. Even if he does something bad, he will not let anyone know. In the face of such a strict Bai Jianjun, Bai Weiyang hesitated and didn''t want to give up like this. She said very pitifully, "that uncle, I want Haoran very much, very worried about him, I want to see him, OK?" "Well, after the court session, you can see him." Bai Weiyang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. But looking at Bai Jianjun''s business like manner, she was very depressed, but she didn''t dare to be too strong The main reason is that Bai Weiyang knows that being tough on Bai Jianjun will certainly have no effect. Maybe it will make him totally disgusted. Do you want to go back to old man Bai? That old man is more difficult to deal with When Bai Weiyang left Bai Jianjun''s office, her face was very ugly. Now her abdomen is touching with her hand, and there is a little sign of swelling. Oops, and this kid thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Why did this happen?" Bai Weiyang was so upset that he almost broke his palm. She fought back her anger. After thinking about it, I turned around and went to the hospital where Bai Mengchen worked. She''s going to move back to Bai''s house. She''s going back to ask him for help! But premise, must pull Bai Mengchen to go back together! Only in this way can it be effective! In fact, at this time, Bai Weiyang didn''t know that Bai Mengchen was angry with him, and he didn''t allow her to go back to Bai''s house. Just when Bai Weiyang was running around about Lin Haoran''s business, Gu Yan of National Defense University got a piece of good news. The former blacksmith Wang was convicted. On the day of blacksmith Wang''s court session, Gu Yan sat in the last row. "Wang Mu was convicted of murder..." Listen to the judge sentence, Gu Yan suddenly a little trance, because she remember her last life is also like this was sentenced to death. She raised her head and saw blacksmith Wang, who was a fool. She lowered her eyes slightly and took away all her emotions. In this life, blacksmith Wang has almost no contact with Gu Yan. When Gu Yan was reborn, he seized the opportunity to join the army, and then avoided the tragedy of his previous life. At that time, Zhang Lan wanted to push Gu Yan into the fire pit, but later he got involved with blacksmith Wang. Later, when Zhang Lan died, blacksmith Wang focused on Gu Moli. What he did to Gu Moli was the experience of Gu Yan in his last life. Two lives, fork in time to turn, there are two kinds of life. When blacksmith Wang heard that he had been sentenced to death, he naturally refused. However, there are two homicides and imprisonment, maltreatment and rape. The evidence is solid, and he can not escape the punishment of the law. Seeing that blacksmith Wang was taken away, Gu Yan turned around and left the court. I have to tell Gu Molly the good news. Because today is a holiday and there are no classes in the school, military training will begin next week. Gu Yan will have no time to run out in the next month. She also knows that Bai Weiyang is still running around for Lin Haoran''s affairs. At this time, we should come back to take care of Molly. When Gu Yan came to the sanatorium, he saw Gu Moli sitting in a daze on the garden wooden chair. Gu Moli is not twenty years old. In her last life, Bai Weiyang took advantage of her and did a lot of bad things, many mindless things. Although Gu Moli was ostensibly bright in her last life, Bai Weiyang''s ruthless people naturally had no affection for Gu Moli. When she has no use value, Bai Weiyang will never continue to support her. Gu Yan didn''t know what these people''s life trajectories were like after he died in his last life. And in this life "Gu Molly." Gu Yan called. Gu Moli looked down at a doll in her hand, her eyes were very focused. Gu Yan found that the doll in Gu Molly''s hand was wearing several clothes, and the whole doll was almost wrapped in clothes. She frowned. Gu Moli did not pay attention to Gu Yan, but said to herself, "sister, is this dress good-looking?" Looking at Gu Molly like this, Gu Yan suddenly remembers Gu Qiang who is still in his hometown. Gu Qiang has been calling Gu Yanjie before. During this time, although Gu Yan has been busy, he also took the time to write a letter to Gu Dagang, his hometown, asking him about his fracture recovery and Gu Qiang''s recovery. Before Lu Ye found someone to arrange, Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang went to the city. For Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang''s help, Gu Yan will only do half of it. The remaining half is whether Gu Dagang and his son will try their best to change their lives. After all, if you help them all, it may not be a good thing for them. In Gu Yan''s opinion, Gu Dagang also has many problems. Fortunately, Gu Dagang is not incurable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Because now, Gu Dagang and his silly son Gu Qiang are living hard. Gu Qiang had rehabilitation training in the sanatorium. Although his IQ is still different from that of an adult, he has learned a lot about everyday life. Gu Dagang''s fracture has been cured. Although he can''t do heavy work, he still finds a job in a small hotel next to the sanatorium. He works every day to earn money, and then accompanies Gu Qiang to do rehabilitation. Although life is still tight, for Gu Dagang, it is better than before. Simple and warm. He also knows about Zhang Lan''s accidental death. Perhaps before Zhang Lan husband and wife feelings to the toss. No matter how honest Gu Dagang is, no matter how simple he is, he is simple and cowardly. For Zhang Lan''s accidental death, he did not have too much sadness. Because the heart is cold, so it is not sad. And life goes on. Gu Yan takes back her thoughts and looks at Gu Molly in front of her. She said softly, "Gu Moli, the blacksmith Wang has been sentenced to death. He killed people and did so many bad things that the law will punish him. You know, it''s against the law to kill. " Gu Moli, who was playing with the doll, gave a little hand. Gu Yan did not continue to talk about it. She thought about it and said, "by the way, your father and your brother are living very well in the city now. Last time they wrote to me, they asked me how you are. At that time, I had to say, "you are still studying here. You are busy and have no time to go back." "I can''t go back, I can''t go back!" Gu Moli burst out crying. To be honest, Gu Moli was abandoned by Zhang Lan. Gu Moli has no time to do anything bad in her life. She has no chance to go to the National Defense University, and she has no chance to become a pawn in the hands of Bai Weiyang. But everything she has today, except her own choice, is because of Zhang Lan''s choices. In fact, if Zhang Lan did not provoke blacksmith Wang, blacksmith Wang would not destroy Gu Moli later. If Zhang Lan hadn''t taught Gu Molly since childhood, life in the city would be very beautiful. Gu Moli will not have a deformed expectation of life in the city. Even Zhang Lan kept telling Gu Moli that she would marry a rich man and live a very comfortable life in the future Maybe Zhang Lan really loves Gu Molly, but in the end, it''s her love for Gu Molly that completely destroys Gu Molly. Gu Yan is a bystander. She can''t make waves in her heart for Gu Molly in her life, especially for Gu Molly who is already so miserable. Because of Gu Moli''s sudden crying, medical staff immediately ran over. Gu Yan looks at Gu Moli who is taken away by the medical staff. During this period, Gu Moli looks back at her. The eyes are a little fuzzy. Gu Yan knows that even if Gu Moli''s mental state is abnormal, she should have remembered her. At this time, Gongsun Yu in his white coat came over and confirmed Gu Yan''s conjecture. "She has been recovering well recently. She also told me about her childhood in her hometown. Just don''t worry. " When Gongsun Yu said this, he carefully observed Gu Yan''s expression. This is his work habit. It''s also an occupational disease. But to Gong SunYu''s disappointment, Gu Yan''s expression was cold and clear, so that people could not guess what was on her mind. Gu Yan seems to have been used to meeting Gong SunYu here. She turns her head, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. She asked, "brother Gongsun, shouldn''t your troops be very busy? How can I feel that you are so idle?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you have such a strong resentment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Gu Yan said with a smile, "brother Gongsun, or the instructor comrades, are you civil servants relatively idle?" Can Gu Yan not complain! She and Lu Ye get the certificate, but before the wedding, Lu Ye is sent to perform various tasks. As a military subordinate, Gu Yan understands Lu Ye and supports him. But it doesn''t mean that she will be indifferent to watching gongsunyu wandering in front of her eyes all day! Reason is reason and emotion is emotion. Lu Ye, her family, is so busy all day and has to do dangerous tasks. As a result, Gongsun Yu is so idle all day! Gongsunyu was a smart man. Naturally, he understood the hostility of the girl. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Comrade Gu, I actually have something important to do with you. But don''t worry. Before I tell you that, I''ll help you make Gu Moli recover. " "Otherwise, if you have something to do, you''d better say it directly. Don''t let me always think that the sword of Damocles is hanging over my head." Gu Yan doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others. She would rather face it all herself. Looking at the humble girl, gongsunyu squinted at the red sun not far away. He said, "well, I''ll only have one conversation today. Comrade Gu Yan, how much do you know about Snow Wolf brigade? " Gu Yan saw gongsunyu suddenly very serious, her whole person also followed straight waist, look slightly convergence. "Special forces fighting on the front line." "What you''re talking about is probably, in fact, the special forces fighting in the most dangerous front line. Everyone in our team can stand on their own and be the best of the best. Apart from soldiers, we may have other identities in reality. Like me, you already know that I''m a psychologist, but at the same time, I''m also the instructor of snow wolf team. But most of them may have been in the army, such as your family ¡°¡­¡­ Is it all right for you to tell me so much? " Gu Yan knew the military system very well. The former military doctors were at most part of the logistics department, and did not participate in the front-line tasks. Moreover, Gu Yan is only a famous military student. It''s not within the system. It''s not appropriate to know so much. Gongsunyu can see Gu Yan''s prudence. It''s very rare for a 20-year-old girl to have this tact and prudence, not arrogant and not impatient. Gongsun Yu said, "Comrade Gu Yan, I want to ask you, are you interested in becoming a reserve member of the snow wolf brigade?" Gu Yan Although the bottom of my heart has guessed this possibility, but Gu Yan knows that this possibility is very small. Because the memory of her two lives tells her, snow wolf brigade, is not so easy to enter! Don''t mention it in my last life. In this life, you see Lin Haoran in order to enter the snow wolf team, and even do not hesitate to hurt Bai Changle is enough to see, snow wolf team how difficult to enter. And how many people want to get in. The general snow wolf team members will only serve three to five years, until the end, out of the worst is a division level! Even if Gu Yan graduated from military academy, he was a lieutenant at most. She had been a military doctor for so long in her last life, but she was only at the head level, and her system was different from that of Lu Ye. So Gu Yan also understand, for Lin Haoran that kind of purpose is very strong, no profit can''t get up early, why so want to enter the snow wolf brigade. Last life, Lin Haoran is also entered the snow wolf brigade, and later has been with Lu Ye equal. As for Gu Yan himself She is also very interested in snow wolf team! On the one hand, the snow wolf brigade is the top force in the special forces. If you can enter here, you can naturally take part in many front-line operations and do more for the people. At the same time, you can make yourself stronger. On the other hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Gongsun Yu is not worried. He waits for Gu Yan to digest this amazing news. In fact, for so many years, snow wolf team has never recruited female soldiers. After all, they are engaged in the most dangerous operation. If they are captured in an accident, the female soldiers will definitely suffer more severe and inhuman torture than the male soldiers. But at the same time, because of this, female soldiers also have a natural protective barrier than male soldiers. They are more likely to succeed in carrying out tasks. After all, everything has two sides. If you want to get the fruits of victory, you have to take certain risks. If we say that Wen Lan, who has confirmed the qualification for examination this time, is an accident. If Gu Yan, who is still studying in the military academy, becomes a reserve member, it is definitely an accident in an accident. Gongsun Yu has less than two years to retire and leave the snow wolf team. So he has to add the best soldiers to the team before leaving the snow wolf team. Gongsun Yu looked at the female soldier in front of him with satisfaction. There was no excessive surprise. There was no excessive confusion. There is no excessive panic, at a loss. It''s a rare quality for a 20-year-old girl to be able to be calm even when she is at the top of the mountain. Gongsunyu doesn''t know that Gu Yan has actually experienced two lives. After her rebirth, she is more intelligent and calm than others. At this time, Gu Yan just slightly frowned, did not lose the usual calm. Gongsun Yu suddenly understood why Lu Ye, who was so rebellious and had a high vision, chose Gu Yan as his life partner. Because this girl is not only excellent, she can even talk with Lu Ye Fight side by side! Gongsun Yu was suddenly a little envious. He''s nearly thirty and still alone. When he was young, he didn''t think about love or even marriage at all. Moreover, Gongsun Yu always thinks that women are too complicated and too delicate. Too much There are many things! But now he envies Lu Ye in his heart. You can find Gu Yan, a comrade in arms who can fight side by side, to be your wife! At this time, Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, looked at Gongsun Yu and asked, "Guo Rou is also in your observation, right?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gongsunyu''s mind, flashed that tomboy like careless heroic girl, his mouth lightly raised for a while, said, "she is a little different from you." "That''s natural. We''re all different." Gu Yan took a deep breath and then said, "can you tell me why you chose me?" "When I first noticed you, I didn''t know you were a Ye''s wife. Just because I think you are excellent enough, I plan to inspect you. Of course, there is Guo rou. In fact, the snow wolf brigade has only started recruiting female soldiers since this year. And the husband and wife file, it is never had Gongsunyu suddenly smile, such as Mu Chunfeng, his expression, is to let the other side of the conversation, relax. The psychiatrist''s hint His voice is slow, but there is a very relaxed feeling, "Xiao Yan, don''t rush to make a decision, go back and think about it. In another month, Gu Moli will recover. " Gongsun Yu finished this sentence, turned around and left. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and fell into meditation. This gongsunyu is a real old fox! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Gu Yan thinks that he has met many smart people in his last life and this life. Among them, Bai Jianxun, the little uncle of the Bai family, is already a very smart one. But it''s not as good as Gongsun Yu. Because he only knew that one sentence was enough to make Gu Yan moved. I don''t even use his psychological cues. Husband and wife file. Gu Yan sighed. Not to mention, she really miss Lu Ye. If you can stay with Lu Ye, even if it''s dangerous, Gu Yan is not afraid! Even very looking forward to, very hope! Here Gongsun Yu said these words to Gu Yan. He turned around cleanly and left the sanatorium. He went directly to the National Defense University. Guo Rou had a holiday today, but she didn''t go home. She was playing basketball on the playground. Other people talk about military training. In fact, Guo Rou is looking forward to military training. At least it''s better than sitting in the classroom and watching those teachers talk about the knowledge in the textbook over and over again. It''s just that playing basketball alone is a little boring. Because Guo Rou played too hard, other people played with her for a while and left one after another. Oh, no energy. Gu Yan is still out. I don''t know where to go. Guo Rou thought with some regret. After all, among all the girls in the military academy, Gu Yan can fight with her. Whether it''s fighting or playing basketball. A little distracted, basketball off, a bit off target, directly hit the basket, and then bounced away. Guo Rou looked very depressed. She only wore sports shorts and camouflage short sleeves. Her hair was short and covered with sweat. Guo Rou touched the sweat on her forehead and turned to pick up the ball. Suddenly, she found that the basketball was caught by a big white hand. She frowned and slowly raised her head. Then I saw the man in white shirt and suit pants, smiling at her. When Guo Rou saw who was in front of her, she had goose bumps on her back subconsciously. How can this psychopath be here?! Guo Rou''s hair is up! I don''t know why. In Guo Rou''s bones, I feel that Gongsun Yu is very terrible. Even if this person is laughing, it''s the one with a knife hidden in the smile. Not to mention, Gu Yan had said before that gongsunyu had a black belly. Take out your pocket watch if you don''t agree! If Guo Rou is a small animal with hair all over her body, then she must be hairy at this time. "Why are you in our school?" Guo Rou frowned, her eyes fell on Gongsun Yu''s basketball. She is trying to figure out that she can snatch the basketball back from the hand of the weak chicken psychopath in a few minutes. No wonder Guo Rou despises Gongsun Yu. Gongsun Yu is too white. I''m afraid his arms and legs are not as thick as Lu Xiaodong''s. Guo Rou is also not good at hiding her mind. She has a strong dislike for gongsunyu''s slim appearance, which is too undisguised. Gongsunyu said, "this used to be my alma mater." "Oh, can you give me the basketball?" Guo Rou''s eyes can be written, you do not give me, I robbed! Gongsunyu suddenly smile, and then one hand to grasp the basketball, one hand to untie the shirt button, he next moment to move the ball, understatement said, "want the ball, own to grab." Guo Rou Oh, I''ll go! My sister, my temper is so bad. No one dares to challenge me for so many years, OK!? Before the provocation of my sister, the grass of the grave can be made up of grasshoppers, OK!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Guo Rou almost at Gongsun Yu''s voice just fell of the moment, the whole person very quickly rushed past. And just when her fingertips were about to touch the basketball, she just felt a flash in front of her eyes, and her hands were empty! Pretty fast? But Guo Rou is not so easy to give up the character, on the contrary, she sometimes more frustrated more brave. Even more brave! It''s a little bit like playing and a little bit like fighting. Every move, every step, is very fast. You come and I go, you enter and I dodge, you hide and I cheat. copious and fluent sunlight passed through the tall Wutong tree. Because it''s holiday time, many people have left school, which makes the basketball court more and more open. I can only hear the occasional sound of basketball on the ground. There is also the gasping voice of never giving up, always playing, always fighting and dodging. And "Bang!" The sound of basketball falling. In other words, I don''t know how many times the basketball fell into the ball box. But every time it wasn''t Guo Rou who threw it in In other words, Guo Rou didn''t grab the ball once! It''s just too much. Half an hour later, Guo Rou squatted there, her hands on her knees, panting. "I said, you, a psychologist, how can you play basketball so well?" She looked at the thin white man in front of her with great disdain. He''s not tired at all? It''s very strong! "Who says that a psychologist can''t play basketball well?" Gongsunyu''s hands were spinning the basketball, which was very casual. There was no sweat on his forehead. Even the suit pants didn''t have many wrinkles. I don''t know how this man did it. Guo Rou curled her lips, but she was very upset in her heart! She said, "actually playing basketball is not my strong point!" So you beat me, it''s nothing! Gongsunyu soon understood her subtext, chuckled, followed her words and asked patiently, "what are your strengths?" Guo Rou is actually waiting for Gongsun Yu''s words. She squatted there, touched her chin, looked up and down, and again confirmed that although the strength of the black psychologist looks good, but the arms and legs are too thin, there must be no muscle! Think of here, she Cui ran a smile, smile inside a little proud, "I ah, the best, but fight ah." Looking at the handsome girl in front of her, she was very proud of her small appearance. Gongsun Yu could not help laughing. This time, he couldn''t help it and raised his mouth high. "Why don''t you try?" Guo Rou is very upset about playing basketball just now. After hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, her eyes flashed cleverly. But still a little reserved. "That''s not good. You are so old. What can I do if I hurt you?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. I''m only thirty. I''m not too old. " "That''s very big," Guo Rou thought. She''s almost ten years older than her. Although she wanted revenge very much, Guo Rou thought she was still a good comrade. She said, "I think it''s better not to. I think you are so thin and weak that you can''t fight at all. What''s more, you fight with me in your shirt and trousers. If you fight, your clothes will crack... " Gongsun Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He can''t listen any more. So Gongsun Yu smashed the basketball in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 He didn''t react. He was so naive. In other words, Gongsun Yu didn''t find that his current state was not the same as when he was working. Naturally, this basketball didn''t hit Guo Rou, but it made Guo Rou lose her hair. She jumped away from the attack of basketball, and the whole person went straight away. "You''ve gone too far. You''ve even made a sneak attack!" "Have you never learned the art of war? We are not tired of deceit. " Guo Rou''s patience has been a miracle. So she directly answered Gongsun Yu''s question about the art of war with one fist. Guo Rou''s explosive power is amazing in her irritability. Buckle, lock, jump, kick. Every movement is flowing, even with the flavor of Wing Chun. In a word, although Gongsun Yu didn''t suffer a loss, he was really surprised by the fight. And surprise. Gongsun Yu found that Guo Rou was really good at fighting, as she said. This kind of female soldier, when carrying out the task, will give people a pleasant surprise. With this in mind, Gongsun Yu got excited and even took out 100% of his skills to fight Guo rou. Although he is a civilian, he may not match them in close combat. But in the end can enter the snow wolf brigade, are not cowards. Even so, it is not easy to see that Guo Rou can make Gongsun Yu use 100% of his skills. Guo Rou is more and more depressed. Because I can''t win. But the more we fight, the more excited we get. Because I finally found one that can fight! I don''t know how long it''s been. I don''t know what the win or lose of this fight is. Or, no one cares. After all, whether it''s Guo Rou or Gong SunYu, their goal is not to win or lose. In a word, more than half an hour later, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu were lying on the basketball court together, gasping for breath. They were watching the white clouds in the sky, along with the breeze on their way. Guo Rou laughs, "how happy! The last time I had such a good fight, I had a fight with Gu Yan. " "Gu Yan?" "Yes, although Gu Yan is not as strong as I am, she is not bad, but I dare not lay heavy hands on her. I''m afraid that leader Lu will beat me." Gongsunyu turned and looked at the girl with her hands under her head, looking at the sky seriously. Crystal beads of sweat, along her forehead down. The long eyelashes are flashing. Her bright smile revealed a light as clean as a diamond. At this moment, Gongsun Yu''s heart moved slightly and became soft. He gave a little smile and said, "it seems that you and Comrade Gu Yan are very good friends." "Of course." Guo Rou blinked, recalled her appearance when she met Gu Yan in the logistics department, and said with a smile, "actually, when I first met her, I didn''t think I would become good friends with her. On the contrary, I''m a little afraid of this person who is full of worries at first sight and who is full of vigilance to anyone. Well, my brother told me that there are some people who are very smart and dangerous. In fact, Gu Yan is such a person. But later, we went through a lot of things together. Gu Yan, in fact, is not a simple person. Hehe, she is beautiful and smart. What''s more important is her temperament. She dares to love and hate. She is resolute and resolute. If I were a man, I would compete with leader Lu to take care of her face! Ha ha Gongsun Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 If this topic goes on, it may develop in an unknown direction. Gongsun Yu coughed awkwardly, then forced the topic back with one sentence. "Guo Rou, what do you think of the special forces?" "Special forces?" Guo Rou turns her head in surprise and finds that they are so close. Well, Guo Rou doesn''t realize what''s wrong with two people lying so close. She just looked at gongsunyu with her eyes shining with surprise. But gongsunyu''s eyes were dark. He looked at the girl''s face close at hand, the delicate skin, and even can see soft, almost transparent hair. It''s so close Gongsun Yu raised his eyes slightly and did not move. In this way, he kept a close distance with Guo rou. He said slowly, "yes, special forces. If you are selected as a reserve member of the special forces, what do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a liar? " Guo Rou blinked her eyes. The next moment, the whole person came up from the ground. A carp straightened up and stood up. When she stood firm, she found that Gongsun Yu also stood up. Gongsun Yu shook the dust on his body, and recovered his harmless and stable expression. "If you think I''m a liar, ask Comrade Gu Yan." With these words, Gongsun Yu turned and left. So Guo Rou didn''t see Gongsun Yu and drew her eyebrows. How did he become a liar? Guo Rou, who is full of suspicions, stood there and frowned for a long time. This man, the more he looks, the more he looks like a liar! In the evening, I had an appointment with Shen Jiayi and Emerson to have a meal together. After that, Shen Jiayi and his wife are going to travel all over the country. Gu Yan and Guo Rou have to prepare for the devil''s military training. Shen Jiayi raised her glass sensibly and said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, actually I always want to say thank you. You don''t know, I had a dream some time ago. In my dream, I didn''t meet Emerson, and I suffered from depression. I had a miserable life. After waking up, I couldn''t tell the reality from the dream for a long time, because the dream was too real. " When Shen Jiayi thought of that dream, she was a little chilly and had a lingering fear. In her dream, she lived a miserable life in the sanatorium. But the reality is that she not only gains love, more importantly, she also has good friends like Gu Yan and Guo rou. She said very sensibly, "if I didn''t meet you in the logistics department at the beginning, and you encouraged me step by step, I might have become what I had in my dream." Gu Yan was slightly stunned. She didn''t know why Shen Jiayi had a dream about things in her last life. Maybe it''s a coincidence. And, after all, it happened that she was born again. So it''s not surprising that Shen Jiayi will dream about things in her last life. More importantly. In this life, they all strive to be happy, happy! Think of here, Gu Yan''s eyebrows slightly bent, said, "the dream is the opposite. The misfortune in the dream is exactly the proof of your present happiness. You, I''ll be fine with him. They all say that you''ve had a lot of hard work and a lot of experience. Now it''s time to be safe and happy. " "Gu Yan, Guo Rou, you must be happy, too." Gu Yan nodded heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Looking at Shen Jiayi and Simpson leave happily hand in hand, Gu Yan once again appreciates his rebirth. Now that she has been reborn, she will make her second life more valuable! She wants to use rebirth to change herself and the life of the people she cares about! A little calm a little excited mood, Gu Yan suddenly feel where is wrong. She turned her head and found that Guo Rou, who was usually careless, was suddenly very quiet today. Even at dinner, Guo Rou didn''t say much. Strange. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you today? You''re so quiet all of a sudden. You don''t envy Jiayi, do you?" "I really admire Jiayi, but the reason why I''m not in shape today is that..." Guo Rou turns her head and looks a little strange. She said, "Gu Yan, is that gongsunyu a liar? He looks like a magic wand to me! Cheng Tianshen is mysterious. He talks about it ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that? " Although I don''t want to admit that I haven''t played basketball or in a fight. But Guo Rou told Gu Yan what happened on the basketball court in the afternoon. Of course, the last topic about special forces is the most important one. Gu Yan understood why Guo Rou said Gongsun Yu was a liar. The main reason is that the image of this man as a secretive psychologist is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, after knowing that this man is the instructor of the snow wolf brigade, Gu Yan also wanted to understand. Gongsun Yu was a mysterious figure in his last life, but Gu Yan was not familiar with him. In this life Gu Yan did not expect that she had an intersection with the snow wolf brigade. After all, the snow wolf team is more important. Gu Yan did not rashly say it on the road, but took Guo Rou to her home first. Xie Luan is not at home. As soon as Gu Yan comes in, he finds that there is no Xie Luan, which is strange. Then she saw the note on the coffee table. Guo Rou also saw it. And what''s on the note. She looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan sighed and said, "forget it, let''s talk about our business first." The note was left by Xie Luan. It says, she went to the cinema with Bai Jianjun. Although Gu Yan doesn''t want to recognize Bai Jianjun as his father, as a father, Bai Jianjun is not qualified enough. However, Xie Luan still has feelings for Bai Jianjun. It can be said that Bai Jianjun is the only man Xie Luan likes in her life. Although Gu Yan still feels that his mother Xie Luan shouldn''t forgive Bai Jianjun so soon, he doesn''t object to Xie Luan''s giving Bai Jianjun another chance for the sake of repentance. Well, it''s progress to go to the cinema. In fact, what Gu Yan doesn''t know is that this is the first time Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan have seen a movie. Of course, this is a later story. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou come home. Xiao AI immediately runs back from the terrace and rubs at Gu Yan''s feet. Then she makes a milky meow. Very flattering. After all, Xiao AI knows who''s in charge of this family. Guo Rou was very jealous. She said sadly, "I''ve come to your house many times. Why doesn''t little love like me? Don''t let me scratch my belly ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because you''re not gentle enough? " Guo Rou Guo Rou refused to talk about this topic, but asked very seriously, "Gu Yan, you haven''t told me why Gongsun Yu is not a big liar?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Guo Rou, do you know the snow wolf brigade? Snow Wolf brigade is the special forces that a Ye is currently in. In addition, my brother was seriously injured this time, and also participated in the assessment of snow wolf team. Lin Haoran did his best to kill my brother this time. He also wanted to enter the snow wolf brigade. " Guo Rou''s eyes suddenly became round. "Snow wolf team? You mean the best special forces in our army? " "Yes," Gu Yan nodded and said solemnly, "and Gongsun Yu is the instructor of snow wolf brigade. You don''t have to doubt his identity. I''ve already checked with a Ye. The last time we went to Xiangcheng to help the victims, I met Ayo. At that time, Ayo was with Gongsun Yu. " Guo Rou blinked. For a moment, she really couldn''t accept it. After all, her impression of gongsunyu is not very good. Later, Guo Rou remembered what Gongsun Yu said in the afternoon. She was a little surprised to see to Gu Yan, "that he said to choose me as a reserve member, is also true?" Gu Yan nodded, "the matter of the reserve team should be true. However, reserve players are not equal to regular players. Before becoming a regular team member, the reserve team members not only have to participate in very harsh training, but also perform many tasks, among which the difficulty is not small. " This process will certainly be more difficult than Bai Changle and them to carry out the assessment task! Not to mention, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are both female soldiers! Seeing that Guo Rou didn''t speak, Gu Yan continued, "apart from Gongsun Yu, who is unfathomable and looks unbelievable, snow wolf team is still very trustworthy. Of course, if we really agree to become a reserve player and go to training, then we have to be prepared for hardship, and even for sacrifice. " It may be more bitter than they think. The danger is not as simple as their participation in flood fighting and emergency rescue. After all, the volunteers she and Guo Rou took part in the flood fighting and rescue work were always at the back of the rescue work. Once you become a reserve member of the special forces, you have to rush to the front line. Gu Yan actually had a decision in his heart. However, she can make decisions for herself, but not for Guo rou. After all, it''s the person who controls everyone''s life. Of course, also consider the family''s ideas! Gu Yan is different from Guo rou. Gu Yan has always been very independent. She can make her own decisions. And no matter Xie Luan or Lu Ye, they always respect Gu Yan''s thoughts and decisions. There are some civilian officers among Guo Rou''s elders, and her brother is still a businessman. All the family members love Guo Rou very much. They may hope more that Guo Rou will engage in a stable career. If you choose special forces Then we must dance with danger. Gu Yan patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "think about it. It''s your own life, your own decision. Be careful." "Are you going?" Although Guo Rou is not sensitive to her feelings, she is also an extremely intelligent person. After asking this sentence, she saw Gu Yan smile, in fact, she knew Gu Yan''s answer. Later, Gu Yan''s words confirmed this point. "I''m not only going to be a reserve player, I''m going to succeed in becoming a full member and an excellent member of the snow wolf team!" Gu Yan''s eyes inside, jump a scorching self-confidence, "because, I want to fight with Ye side by side! Become his most reliable comrade in arms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Gu Yan, who was born again, had already thought about it. She doesn''t want to be a soft dodder. She wants to live a good life, natural and unrestrained, any people and things in the way, she is not polite to kick open. She wants her family to be happy! And She wants to be happy with Lu Ye forever, and she wants to be the most solid support of Lu Ye! Now, there is such an opportunity in front of her. If she seizes it, she can stand beside Lu Ye and guard him anytime and anywhere! Gu Yan''s answer is obvious. Gu Yan looked at Guo Rou and said softly, "you can think about it again, whether..." "Dry!" Guo Rou suddenly yelled, then laughed, eyes inside the jump of the dazzling stars, "female special forces, tut Tut, a listen to very cow force ah, why not do it! Ha ha ha ha ¡°¡­¡­ Will your family agree? " Guo Rou''s answer is also expected by Gu Yan. But Gu Yan still remembers that last time Guo Rou went with her to participate in the anti flood volunteer, this girl was the one who cut first and then played. After returning from Xiangcheng at the beginning, Guo Rou was greeted by the whole family. If it''s not for the sake of going back to the National Defense University, she''s probably still receiving criticism and reeducation at home. Speaking of her family, Guo Rou''s arrogance was lower. She touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "you can still continue It''s cut before it''s played. Anyway, at the beginning, it was exercise. When I passed the probation test, raw rice cooked mature rice. Tut Tut, even if my family knew, I had nothing to do with it. " Gu Yan Dear comrades in arms, this is not the way to cook cooked rice with raw rice After this topic was opened, both of them were very excited. Both of them are unyielding lesbians. If all the objective reasons are abandoned, both of them will be a little worried about being elected as special forces. "I don''t know what the training of the reserve team will be like," Guo Rou thought seriously, and then her eyes glowed. "Will someone specially train us then?" "There should be." In fact, Gu Yan was also looking forward to it. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a different light jumping inside. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are thinking about the special forces training together. Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun have finished watching the movie and walk out along the crowd. What they saw was a literary film. Xie Luan took it very seriously during the whole process, but Bai Jianjun sat upright and did not squint. I didn''t see it at all. But he tried to keep himself focused. When he got out of the cinema, Xie Luan suddenly chuckled. "What''s the matter?" Bai Jianjun turned around. Looking at the man''s serious face under the street lamp, a touch of concern flashed over. Xie Luan''s smile on the corner of her mouth slowly dispersed. "Build up the army, if we were just in the company, you can do this. How nice it would be." "I''m sorry, Xiao Luan." Bai Jianjun looks at his wife apologetically. Xie Luan is not accurate, because exactly speaking, the two people did not experience this step. Because of special circumstances, special reasons, marriage seems to become a matter of course. In fact, many people make mistakes in their life. Some mistakes are fatal and can never be forgiven. But some people, in fact, do not know that they have made a mistake. In fact, Xie Luan''s biggest resentment against Bai Jianjun is that he was so careless that he was replaced by someone and didn''t even know his child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Of course, Xie Luan also resented herself. After waking up, although she was so uncomfortable, why didn''t she go to see her children more. Or many to see, you will find abnormal. When Bai Jianjun saw Xie Luan''s silence, he didn''t know what to say. He was listening to the little guard. They said that accompanying women to the movies would make women happy. But Bai Jianjun was a little depressed to find that Xiao Luan didn''t seem so happy after watching the movie. Stinky boys, you must have lied to him! Here, Bai Jianjun doesn''t know what to say. When he sends Xie Luan back to Gu Yan''s house, he stands there and wants to say nothing. Xie Luan looked back at him suspiciously, "Jianjun, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoluan, when are you going home?" Bai Jianjun looks at Xie Luan eagerly, and his eyes are full of expectation. Although he has been running to Gu Yan''s house during this period of time, this is his daughter''s house after all. And their home Mention to go home, the Mou light of Xie Luan is dark some. In Bai Jianjun''s eyes flashed an urgent light, "Xiao Luan, my father has already driven Mengchen out, and now he''s at home..." "Jianjun, I don''t want to go back for the time being. Don''t force me." Xie Luan is not a tough person, but now, she still has her own persistence. I can''t just forget what my daughter has suffered and what she has offended. She can not divorce Bai Jianjun for the time being, or she can accept that Bai Jianjun will run here. But now Xie Luan really doesn''t want to be the same as before. She doesn''t have the right to speak at all. She can write books and make money herself. She has a daughter to rely on. And after a while, when the problem of going to Hong Kong City is solved, she still has her family. Unknowingly, Xie Luan has become more firm and confident. She is no longer the orphan girl who lost her memory. Xie Luan said softly, "maybe I relied too much on the Bai family to build the army, but now I am the real me." Looking at his wife''s resolute look, Bai Jianjun felt a little excited and astringent. He couldn''t help but step forward suddenly and touch her face gently. Xie Luan was stunned. And Bai Jianjun found that during this period, xiaoluan not only became more and more healthy, but also more and more ruddy. Her originally thin body is also a little plump. The touch of the cheek is also very good. As soon as Gu Yan opened the door, she saw Bai Jianjun touching Xie Luan''s face. She was stunned. The dog food was taken off guard. However, it''s a bit late for Gu Yan to quit at this time. Because Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan look at her. Bai Jianjun withdraws his hand awkwardly, and Xie Luan also realizes that Bai Jianjun touched his face just now, and let his daughter see a positive sign. It is clear that they are husband and wife, but because of this very rare intimate action, they are also seen by their daughter. The couple''s face was a little hot, and their expression became unnatural. However, Bai Jianjun was the first to adjust his mood and restore his calm and serious face, as if what happened just now had not happened. He nodded solemnly and said, "Xiao Yan, you''re back." Gu Yan actually knows that Bai Jianjun is just holding on at this time. He must be very embarrassed. If Gu Yan mentioned what happened just now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Well, after seeing his mother Xie Luan''s bloody red face, Gu Yan decided not to tease them. Moreover, Gu Yan felt it necessary to talk to Xie Luan about becoming a reserve member of the special forces and accepting rigorous training and assessment. And all of a sudden, she also wanted to hear Bai Jianjun''s opinion. Gu Yan looked at them and said, "Mom, commander Bai, I have something to tell you." See Gu Yan serious up, Xie Luan also ease the mood. She was a little worried about whether Gu Yan had encountered something. She quickly asked, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you? Is there any trouble? " Bai Jianjun also looked at Gu Yan with concern. Gu Yan looked at them and said something about the reserve members of the special forces. Then she looked at the expressions of the two men. As a mother, Xie Luan considers the safety of Gu Yan the most. She said softly and anxiously, "Xiaoyan, do this, the risk factor will be very big?" Xie Luan is a little worried. My son-in-law is already in the special forces. He carries out dangerous tasks all day long. My son Changle is still lying in the hospital, almost gone before. Now my daughter wants to Although she knows these things, she needs to understand and support. But as a mother, I can''t help worrying. Gu Yan went to Xie Luan''s side, patted her hand placidly and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will protect myself well. What''s more, any job now is dangerous. For example, if I go to work as a military doctor after graduation, I can''t make sure when I will meet something, when I may be infected, or when there is a conflict in the hospital and when there is an accident. " "Bah, bah, what nonsense!" Xie Luan is very nervous. Gu Yan is very calm. In fact, in her last life, she lived a submissive life and considered too many things. Always think, I do this, what other people will think. Or, if someone else does that, do I want to be the same as him? Or, if not, will it be bad. And so on. But in this life, Gu Yan doesn''t want to think about the past and the future like this. There should be some reason, there should be some calm, on the line. No matter for her own ideal, or to be able to be with Lu Ye, she has actually made all kinds of preparations. Although, the plain life is true. But now, their environment, their position, and their ideals. They can''t be ordinary people. Maybe when she gets old, she and Lu Ye will sit on the chair and watch the setting sun. The warmth and plainness of mutual help will have a different taste. In fact, Bai Jianjun saw this matter more thoroughly. In fact, he has long admired Gu Yan, and even felt a little sorry. If she grew up with him, he would surely teach her more. Fortunately, the girl is not crooked. And in personality, very much like him! Bai Jianjun has a faint sense of pride and pride. His voice softened unconsciously. "Xiaoyan, you have made up your mind." "Yes." Gu Yan knew that Bai Jianjun would definitely support her in this matter. Even her support will ease Xie Luan''s worries about her. After all, Gu Yan doesn''t want to worry her mother too much. Gu Yan continued, "this time there is Guo Rou with me, to receive special training, but for this matter, still need to keep a secret." Bai Jian was happy, "you girl, are you worried that I will tell you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "Commander Bai won''t tell." Bai Jianjun was a little sad when he heard that. When can my daughter call him dad. However, sorrow is sorrow. Bai Jianjun said some words to encourage Gu Yan, and also pointed out that special training is not simple, because there have been examples before, that is, some soldiers died in performing their duties as reserve members of special forces. There is also in the special training, blasting problems, injuries become disabled. Dangers abound. Xie Luan listened and turned white. Gu Yan didn''t feel anything. She looked at her mother''s pale face and suddenly gave Bai Jianjun a silent stare. This man is real! She deliberately told him about it, that is to let him affirm his decision, and then not let Xie Luan worry about her. And now Gu Yan suddenly thought, well, do you want to continue to support my mother''s divorce from Bai Jianjun. Of course, this idea is just imagination at present. Gu Yan knows that this is her mother Xie Luan''s own feelings, and she will definitely make a rational decision. In the end, of course, Bai Jianjun left bitterly, but he still habitually returned to the army directly. He was very subtle, "when would you like to change a bigger house for Xiaoyan''s family?" When Bai Jianjun returned to the army, the atmosphere of the Bai family in the army compound was a little strange. It''s very late now. The old clock strikes ten times. The voice is dull and empty. Bai Jianxun dug his ears, looked at the luggage on the floor, sneered and said, "Weiyang, it''s not suitable for you to move back to Bai''s house at this time, is it?" In the whole Bai family, Bai Jianxun is the one Bai Weiyang dares not to offend. This man is a smiling tiger, and he is extremely smart, any trick, can''t deceive him. It can be said that Bai Jianxun is the most intelligent person in the Bai family. She moved all her things directly. In fact, she wanted to take the Huairou route, pretending to be poor and selling stupid. As a result, Mr. Bai didn''t come out of the room. And this Bai Jianxun has been blocking himself from living here. In fact, Bai Weiyang went to find Bai Mengchen before. She thought that if she wanted to come back and ask him for help, she would have to come back with Bai Mengchen. But who would have thought that Bai Mengchen, who was obedient to Bai Weiyang before, refused her very firmly this time. Bai Mengchen knows that the old man hasn''t forgiven her. No matter how stupid she is, she won''t go up to find discomfort at this time. After all, the Lin family is in full swing. No matter how hard and soft Bai Weiyang is, Bai Mengchen says that he is too busy to come back. At this time, Bai Weiyang knew that Bai Mengchen had been driven out by old man Bai, and he had not come home yet. What a fool. Bai Weiyang despises Bai Mengchen in his heart, so he has to move things by himself and comes to Bai''s house directly. She asked, Bai Changle is still in the hospital, Xie Luan has been living in Gu Yanna, Bai Jianjun has been living in the army. Now Bai Mengchen also lives in the unit dormitory. Bai Jianxun doesn''t live in the Bai family. Now in the Bai family, only Mr. Bai is left alone. So Bai Weiyang plans to rely on the previous family, to play emotional cards with the old man, while the old man''s mentality softened, and then directly achieve her goal. Save Haoran. At the thought that Haoran was in the room now and didn''t know what the situation was, Bai Weiyang was very worried. So she came directly to Bai''s house like this. I also chose a later time. Bai Weiyang is worried about meeting Bai Jianxun. Who thought of Bai Jianxun, who has a house outside and is away from home all day, is still here so late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 At that time, Bai Weiyang was standing there with big and small bags. He was very surprised to ask why Bai Jianxun was here. Bai Jianxun held his arm and said with a smile, this is my home. I''m not here. Should you be here? That expression at that time, hateful dead white not Yang. It''s over ten in the evening. In fact, Bai Weiyang didn''t plan to ask him to save Lin Haoran. Her purpose is just to enter the room for the time being. No, this is her home! There is also her room of Bai Weiyang upstairs! Thinking of this, Bai Weiyang took a deep breath, and then softened his expression, with a trace of pity. "Uncle, you see, it''s so late today, and I''m not in good health. Let''s do this first today. When my grandfather gets up tomorrow, I''ll go to compensate him. The things will be put in the living room first. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll clean them up tomorrow. It''s hard for you to work all day. Go and have a rest early... " Bai Jianxun was suddenly happy. He didn''t underestimate Weiyang before. Now, he finds that the girl''s psychological quality is good. Thick skin, too. Bai Jianxun said, "uncle? Ha ha, this title is really new. Oh, and grandfather. Weiyang, in fact, you really shouldn''t go to a military academy to be a military doctor. You should be an actor. You see, there''s no pressure at all when you call us. It''s called a nature After listening to Bai Jianxun''s sarcasm, Bai Weiyang bit his lip and said, "uncle, I don''t want to. In fact, you are all my relatives. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan, our family would be fine! What can I do? What can I do? I didn''t know what happened in those years. I was also a victim. " To be honest, Bai Weiyang really hates Gu Yan. If she is not too worried about Lin Haoran now, and all her thoughts are on how to get Lin Haoran out of this matter, Bai Weiyang will not let Gu Yan so comfortable in the University. But who is Bai Jianxun? He''s not so good at fooling and fooling. Bai Jianxun sneered and said, "Weiyang, I heard that your surname is Zhang now? I can see your file from the Education Bureau. Your name has been changed. " Bai Weiyang, oh, that is Zhang Weiyang. Although she didn''t want to change her surname to Zhang, because Bai Mengchen was really afraid of the old man, she changed her surname to Zhang at Bai Mengchen''s insistence. And her registered permanent residence is still in the National Defense University. After graduation, if there is no accident, she moved to the Lin family. Bai Jia, she won''t come back at all. Mentioning this, Bai Weiyang almost didn''t stretch her expression. She bit her lips to control her mood. She gave a little smile. "Isn''t that important, uncle?" "Oh, it''s about whether you can still live in the Bai family. Do you think it''s important?" Bai Jianxun is smiling. Zhang Weiyang''s back suddenly chills. It seems that Bai Jianxun is determined not to let her live in tonight? Sure enough, Bai Jianxun said next, "Weiyang, it''s really inappropriate for you to live in the Bai family like the Lin family now. Why don''t you go to my sister? After all, you are her daughter, aren''t you "I''m going to find my grandfather!" Zhang Weiyang suddenly stood up, turned around and was about to walk upstairs, but Bai Jianxun''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped her directly. Zhang Weiyang this time even perfunctory is not perfunctory, she directly cold face asked, "what do you mean this in the end?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Weiyang, I know you came to Bai''s house for Lin Haoran. But do you know that Lin Haoran almost killed Changle! I, Bai Jianxun, have no other advantages. I have always been the weakest. You''re devoted to Lin Haoran now, right. After all, you''re Zhang and Lin Haoran''s wife now. There''s nothing wrong with running for him. And if I''m an outsider, maybe I''ll give you a big hand and praise you for your deep love for your husband. It''s just Bai Jianxun''s words changed, very indifferent, "Changle is my only nephew! Lin Haoran is going to kill him. Do you think the old man will stand on the side of you and Lin Haoran this time? Are you too naive! " Zhang Weiyang squints. She knows it is. But if the white family doesn''t do anything at this time, Haoran will be more dangerous! She bit her teeth and said, "does grandfather forget that it was Haoran''s grandfather who saved him? Without Haoran''s grandfather... " "Weiyang, it''s a waste. I always thought you were very smart. Now, your IQ is worrying. If it''s something else, the Bai family will certainly help, but this time Lin Haoran''s mistake is not a simple mistake. My father is grateful to Lin Haoran for his grandfather''s life saving, but over the years, everyone can see how much he has done for the Lin family. If you have a favor, you have to repay it, but it can''t be enough to kidnap the favor for illegal things! " Bai Jianxun said these words aggressively and looked at Zhang Weiyang coldly. Zhang Weiyang was so angry that she shivered all over. She tried to restrain herself, but she didn''t let the anger come out. We can''t fight with Bai Jianxun! At least, we can''t meet Bai Jianxun alone when there are only two of them! It''s not good for her! Moreover, Bai Jianxun is the most difficult character in the Bai family! Thinking of this, Zhang Weiyang stiffly put down the tone, and then his expression slowly became aggrieved. But before she had a good mood and began to pretend to be aggrieved and pathetic, Bai Jianxun suddenly laughed and said, "Weiyang, just now I said you should be an actor. You are very good at acting." "Uncle..." "Let''s go. It''s so late. Thinking about how you grew up in Bai''s family, can I see you carrying so many things and being pregnant? How bad. Where are you going? Oh, the Lin family is no longer in the compound. Well, I''ll take you to my sister. " Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he almost didn''t come up in one breath. But she found that she had nothing to do with Bai Jianxun! Because this person does not eat hard and soft! So in the middle of the night, Bai Jianxun efficiently sent Zhang Weiyang and her luggage to Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen in the hospital''s single dormitory, had to go to bed, the result heard a knock on the door. She''s a little depressed. Bai Mengchen also had a bad time. In fact, she went to the prison to see the man and asked him what happened to Weiyang. But Bai Mengchen was worried that master Bai knew it, and he was even more angry with her and would not let her go home. So I gave up. A few days ago, Weiyang tossed that accident, let Bai Jianjun with his sister Bai Mengchen''s attitude more bad. Later, Changle was injured. Bai Mengchen didn''t dare to get together again. She felt that she had to be honest during this period of time, so that her father would forgive her earlier. As a result, as soon as Bai Mengchen opened the door, he saw the person standing at the door, and his face turned ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Because standing at the door, is to let her Bai Mengchen life become a mess of cheap daughter Weiyang! The other is a smiling younger brother with arms in his arms. But Bai Mengchen knows that this younger brother is full of bad water. They are twins, but they are never like each other. She frowned. "What does that mean?" Zhang Weiyang is a bit wobbly now. She held the door to keep herself from fainting. If it''s someone else, maybe Zhang Weiyang will faint and pretend to be weak. But she knew that her tricks were useless in front of Bai Jianxun! That man is cruel! Since it is useless, Zhang Weiyang certainly disdains to do it, and will not waste time and energy. Looking at his sister''s obviously angry expression, Bai Jianxun said with a smile, "didn''t the Lin family move out of the compound? I look at Weiyang very pitiful. How can I say that she is your daughter, my niece, so I specially sent her to you here." Bai Mengchen''s face is full of disbelief. And Zhang Weiyang''s face has been super ugly, she found that she really underestimated Bai Jianxun''s face! Now, as if she had to thank him! But Bai didn''t give them much time to react. He waved and said, "well, it''s late. You can have a rest early, and I won''t disturb you." With these words, he turned sharply and left. Bai Jianxun wants to leave, but Bai Mengchen can''t stop him, so he has to watch him leave. Zhang Weiyang''s luggage was piled up at the door, in a mess. Bai Mengchen is very speechless, but it''s not good to throw it out like this. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Zhang Weiyang had already walked in and sat down on the small double sofa with dazed eyes. That''s what I mean. Bai Mengchen was very angry. She''s not a cheap daughter! This is the ancestor of cheap! She said angrily, "you don''t want to take care of your own luggage? Can''t you take the heavy one or the light one? " Zhang Weiyang raised his head and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. But soon disappeared, and did not let Bai Mengchen see. Then her expression became very weak, and her eyes were a little red. Zhang Weiyang lowered his head, "Ma..." Hearing this, Bai Mengchen became more upset. She wanted to drive people out immediately. But it doesn''t work. Now Weiyang is her daughter in name. And at this time, someone around the dormitory has heard the sound, open the window and look out to see what happened. In order to avoid the situation getting worse, Bai Mengchen doesn''t want to be surrounded. She had to bear the anger and drag Zhang Weiyang''s things into the room. By the time she had finished all this, it was almost twelve o''clock. Bai Mengchen raised his head and saw that Zhang Weiyang was still wronged by Tian da. His heart was agitated and a little impatient. Up to now, her feelings for Weiyang are still very complicated. Or more complicated. After thinking about it, she sat down and her voice softened. "Weiyang, what happened? Why did the Lin family move out of the compound? " Zhang Weiyang''s eyes stare at the ground indifferently. Because of the angle, Bai Mengchen only sees her eyes drooping, a very weak appearance. After a while, Zhang Weiyang said softly, "something happened to Haoran." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "What happened to Lin Haoran?" Bai Mengchen was shocked. She immediately thought of something, and her face changed. "The Lin family has been driven out of the army compound Is it a big thing that Haoran has done? " Lin Haoran is now in charge. The external staff only know that something happened to him, but they don''t know what it is. It''s still in the secret phase. But Bai Mengchen grew up in the army compound, and he still knows something about these things. If Lin Haoran is just a small matter, the Lin family doesn''t have to move out of the military compound. At this time, Bai Mengchen''s first thought was whether something happened to Lin Haoran would affect Weiyang, and whether Weiyang would affect her. Later, Bai Mengchen scolded his younger brother Bai Jianxun. This bastard, send Weiyang to her at this time, don''t you mean to harm her?! In Bai Mengchen''s head It''s probably all bean curd. Zhang Weiyang now feels isolated and helpless. She knew that the Bai family might abandon her now. So at this time, Bai Mengchen may be her last straw! Can''t let go! Thinking of this, Zhang Weiyang''s tears fell down, and then rushed into Bai Mengchen''s arms, crying very pitifully. "Mom, Haoran was set up, he was set up! What should I do? If something happens to him, I won''t live. " Zhang Weiyang''s tears are not fake. She is really worried about Lin Haoran. Maybe the only person in the world who can let Zhang Weiyang treat each other sincerely is Lin Haoran. And Lin Haoran, who is so worried by her, has been isolated and imprisoned. Although he was not in prison, he was still in civilian clothes. But the house is under strict supervision. No one was even allowed to visit him. Except for the people who come to trial regularly. Lin Haoran sat by the bed, his eyes a little confused. He had obviously just woken up, but his face was terrible. Even if he fell into today''s field, he was still very concerned about his appearance. Neat casual clothes, well combed hair, and the transparent leather shoes beside. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoran''s eyes, there were too many gray things in his eyes, he couldn''t be seen as a person who had been imprisoned. Lin Haoran still has a book on military theory in his hand. He has been working hard. Whether it is theoretical knowledge, or to participate in a variety of rigorous training, he is trying to complete the best and the most perfect. At the beginning, in order to be rated as the king of all-round soldiers, he almost used up all his time to train. With so many injuries on his body, he didn''t give up. However, no matter how hard Lin Haoran tried, everything was always half slow. It''s true to be king of war. That''s what it is to be a team leader. Even meet that girl named Gu Yan, he is also slow Lu Ye half beat! And now Lu Ye is already an official member of the snow wolf team. But now Lin Haoran But become a prisoner on the stage?!!!! "Ha ha..." Lin Haoran suddenly chuckled. I don''t know whether he laughed for himself or for other things. Now, however, no one cares. Although there is no trial yet, Lin Haoran knows that in his own case, either he will be directly executed. Or life in prison. After all, he had an accident, and the things he had done before must not be covered. It''s like following the vine and touching the melon, after all, pulling one to start the whole body. If not, many people will be involved. Lin Haoran closed his eyes a little tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 He''s in danger now. Other people, he didn''t care. But there are still some regrets and doubts in my heart. Why did he, Lin Haoran, go so far as he is today? If he didn''t meet that man, he would not want to get the chance of snow wolf team, would he? The next moment, he opened his eyes, the dark light flashed through his eyes. No. Lin Haoran''s indifferent expression suddenly twisted. It was not until this moment that he understood. I''m being used! That man has bewitched him! In fact, the purpose of that man should be to kill Bai Changle! That man has a grudge against Bai Changle? Or, with the white family? Lin Haoran''s heart was pounding. ¡­¡­ And now, Bai Changle is still alive, He Lin Haoran, has become a prisoner! Lin Haoran held the book tightly, and the book was crushed by him. I think Lin Haoran has been careful for so many years and has used many people, but I didn''t expect that he would be used like this one day. "Ha ha ha ha." Lin Haoran suddenly began to smile, with a wild smile. The people who stood outside looking at him were startled. Only Lin Haoran himself knows how desolate this smile is. How desperate it is. As the judgment day for Lin Haoran approaches, time passes day by day. Zhang Weiyang still did not see her husband Lin Haoran''s face. She is getting thinner day by day. But the stomach is getting bigger day by day. The contrast between the two, coupled with her increasingly ugly face. The child can''t be knocked out any more, and her own life will be in danger. And what happened to Lin Haoran There is still no place. However, Zhang Weiyang did not give up the idea of letting the Bai family help. She sold a miserable pass in Bai Mengchen, and finally succeeded in persuading Bai Mengchen to help her go back to Bai''s home and persuade him. It''s sad to say. Before, Zhang Weiyang claimed that he knew many people and had extensive contacts. But now to Lin Haoran accident, she can help, but only the white family. Zhang Weiyang''s hatred for Gu Yan is expanding infinitely. Because in her opinion, if Gu Yan hadn''t robbed her of her identity, the Bai family would not have been indifferent. But unfortunately, she has no energy to clean up Gu Yan now. But that doesn''t mean she''ll let that bitch go! The main reason why Bai Mengzhong was moved by Zhang Weiyang is that she saw that Weiyang''s feelings for Lin Haoran are true. Besides, it''s like No, not exactly. For example, today''s Weiyang is also crazy for love. In order to help Lin Haoran, she really paid a lot. It''s not like Bai Mengchen, who returned to the military compound once again, sighed. When she first fell in love with him, she didn''t know they were related by blood. When the truth came out, she chose to give up, but he was very persistent and did such a crazy thing. Up to now, Bai Mengchen still resents him in his heart, but at the same time, he is also afraid and compromising. She can''t let go of worldly ideas. But at the same time, there is a lot of guilt and debt for him. And, a kind of feeling that can no longer be placed in front of the secular world and is destined to be dusty for a lifetime. So Bai Mengchen chose not to get married all his life. I don''t know whether it''s the choice to punish myself or whether the previous relationship has become a permanent pain and thorn in her heart. Or both. When Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang just entered Bai''s house, Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun also appeared at the gate of the military area command. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Xie Luan did not move back, but came back to get some things. When she left at the beginning, she just took away the main things and left out some things. Originally, she wanted to ask Bai Jianjun to help bring it here. But Bai Jianjun said that she didn''t know where her things were. Maybe she would remember what other things she needed. She''d better come back by herself. Bai Jianjun had some selfishness. In fact, his heart is very clear about one thing, that is, in any case, he will not divorce xiaoluan. I won''t let her go. But for the time being, he doesn''t want to push xiaoluan too hard. After all, he promised to give her a space for relaxation. Therefore, what Bai Jianjun can do is to moisten things in silence. Step by step. We are ready for a long-term war of resistance. So this kind of opportunity to go home, he naturally wants to fight for more, let xiaoluan slowly not so resistant to home. However, Bai Jianjun''s calculations were not expected. He managed to persuade Xie Luan to go back to Bai''s house with him. But just caught up with Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen also returned to Bai''s home at the same time. So when Bai Jianjun opened the door and saw the two people in the living room, his face was very ugly. But at this time, Xie Luan, who was walking behind Bai Jianjun, did not know what had happened. When she came into the living room, she also understood why Bai Jianjun suddenly changed his face. To tell you the truth, seeing the mother and daughter, Xie Luan felt as bad as eating flies. I want to turn around and go. But, she thought, she is calm, and does not steal and rob, why leave like this? Therefore, Xie Luan straightened his back and looked indifferent. Here, Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen have been sitting in the living room, waiting for master Bai to come down. Now there''s only one nanny, standing there a little at a loss. Although she knows what happened to Bai''s family these days. For example, Bai Mengchen was driven out by Bai Laozi. For example, Bai Jianxun drove Zhang Weiyang out last night. Even so, Bai Mengchen still has the key to Bai''s house. She is still a member of Bai''s family. So when the two of them arrived, the nanny did not dare to rush. She quickly reported the matter to the white man upstairs. As for Bai Jianxun, he went out early in the morning and didn''t come back. Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang haven''t seen him yet, and they dare not go upstairs to urge him. So I just sat on the wooden chair in the living room and waited. Hearing the sound of the door, they subconsciously turn their heads and just see Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan who have just come back. When Bai Mengchen saw his elder brother Bai Jianjun, he was so empty in his heart that he turned his head subconsciously and looked at him in a panic. And Zhang Weiyang When she was stunned, she held her hand tightly. If Zhang Weiyang hates Gu Yan very much, then she has absolutely no good impression on Xie Luan! This woman, thanks to her calling her mother for so many years. I have no feelings for her! Zhang Weiyang remembers what he wanted to cheat Xie Luan, but he didn''t succeed. Also make her own physical condition worse, the child can''t get rid of the things after. Zhang Weiyang directly put the Revenge of this matter on Xie Luan! Some people are like that. She thinks that everything is the fault of others, and she will never find the reason from herself! Zhang Weiyang has done such things incisively and vividly. Xie Luan doesn''t look good. It was Bai Jianjun who broke this embarrassing and irritating situation. "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 ¡°¡­¡­ Big brother, I, we come back to see Dad. " The smile on Bai Mengchen''s face is far fetched, but she can''t refute Bai Jianjun''s words. After all, in the current situation, Bai Jianjun really has the right to ask, how are you at Bai''s home. At the same time, Bai Mengchen felt a little uncomfortable. This is her home! Now, she has become an outsider! At this time, there was Bai Mengchen''s reply, and Zhang Weiyang was very clever and didn''t say anything. She pretends to be pathetic. Then he put his hand on his belly. She thought. People will always be more tolerant and patient to pregnant women. However, what Zhang Weiyang didn''t expect was that she deliberately touched the bulge of her stomach, which reminded Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan of what happened not long ago. Their faces were even worse. Bai Jianjun looked anxiously at his wife Xie Luan, then frowned and said to Zhang Weiyang, "Weiyang, what are you doing here? Who are you going to frame this time? " Xie Luan also said in a deep voice, "Weiyang, what are you going to do with your children? You''re very thoughtful Last time, if Gu Yan didn''t remind me in advance, I''m afraid that the current situation is another one. After these things, Xie Luan''s impression of Bai Weiyang is very bad. If it wasn''t for her good temper, I''m afraid she wouldn''t just say that. And Xie Luan''s words, Zhang Weiyang''s face a stiff, the next moment, become very ugly. Zhang Weiyang narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were covered with a malicious light. Damn it! Xie Luan was not like this before. Why has she become so difficult recently? Is it because of Gu Yan? It has to be said that Zhang Weiyang now puts all her sins on Gu Yan whenever she encounters something that makes her unhappy. Unconsciously, the resentment in her heart accumulated more and more. She forgot. Originally, she stole Gu Yan''s life. In the past 19 years, everything she enjoyed should be Gu Yan''s! Even Weiyang is not her own name. But now the truth is clear, Gu Yan does not want to return to the name of Weiyang. After all, for her, this name is the reflection of two lives. But Zhang Weiyang didn''t think so. She took a deep breath, and then raised her head. There was no previous timidity and weakness in her eyes. Zhang Weiyang looked at Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan with a sneer and said directly, "are you going too far?" Bai Jianjun raised his eyebrows. Xie Luan looks very surprised. Even Bai Mengchen, who was a little frightened, turned his head doubtfully and looked at Zhang Weiyang strangely. But Zhang Weiyang didn''t want to endure any more at this moment. Because she''s fed up! It has to be said that Zhang Weiyang, no matter how smart he is, can do anything for his purpose. But after all, it''s not calm enough. Compared with Gu Yan who killed her in her last life, the difference is too far. In addition, during this period of time, Zhang Weiyang has been worried about Lin Haoran, and his heart has always been troubled. Last night, Bai Jianxun''s indifference brought Zhang Weiyang to the brink of outbreak. Now the words of Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Zhang Weiyang didn''t want to bear it. She can''t stand it anymore. She now thinks that everyone in the world is full of malice to her! So Zhang Weiyang sneered and said to Bai Jianjun and his wife, "I''ve called your parents for so many years. Even raising a small animal will have some feelings. But how do you treat me! Now, what''s your attitude towards me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Once something is said, it will be smoother. Zhang Weiyang stepped forward, his chin raised, and his mouth was full of sneers. "Recently, you must have coaxed Gu Yan, but did she forgive you? Oh, you should have forgiven Xie Luan, and then you''ll have a tough waist. You don''t go back to Bai''s house with arrogance. You think you''re great, don''t you? " "Weiyang, don''t talk to xiaoluan like that!" Bai Jianjun frowned, "you keep saying that we have no feelings for you. What about you? When you heard that Changle was almost killed by Lin Haoran, what was your first reaction? " To say that Bai Jianjun and others are most disappointed with Zhang Weiyang, nothing is more than her attitude towards Bai Changle. I was disappointed before, but those disappointments were ignored by kindness and generosity. But the last one In Zhang Weiyang''s heart, the life of his brother, who grew up together from childhood, is not valuable at all. This is the most chilling thing. People are not plants, who can be merciless. But she Zhang Weiyang can be merciless! Zhang Weiyang choked and then sneered, "why should I care about Bai Changle? He is so kind to Gu Yan that he never treats me as his own sister! " It''s trying to be reasonable! Xie Luan was trembling with anger. Xie Luan stares at Zhang Weiyang, "do you treat Changle as your own brother? Even if you didn''t know the truth of your life before, have you ever treated Changle as a brother and treated us sincerely? You haven''t been close to us since childhood. I admit that there are some reasons for this. However, when I look at you with a fake smile and your fake intimacy, how can you make me close to your daughter! Not to mention, after you know that you are not my daughter, you still pretend to be intimate with us. What do you think in your heart "What can I think? I''m the eldest lady of the Bai family. All this belongs to me. Why should I tell you the truth! Why should I let Gu Yan take everything I have now! " Zhang Weiyang shrieked, a little ferocious. Other people''s tolerance to you will eventually be consumed by your endless greed. And other people''s feelings for you, after all, but also your ruthless again and again. Let alone Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan''s faces are a little surprised. Even Bai Mengchen seems to know Zhang Weiyang for the first time. Is this the child they grew up with? In fact, even after the initial exposure of his life experience, what the Bai family thought about most was how to compensate him. In fact, they tolerated Zhang Weiyang a lot. They did nothing but ask her to change her surname from Bai Weiyang to Zhang Weiyang. And it''s also because of some intolerable things. However, their generosity did not bring Zhang Weiyang''s gratitude. Even at this time, Zhang Weiyang is still full of resentment, even hatred. Xie Luan looked at Zhang Weiyang''s twisted face and suddenly said quietly, "in your heart, you always think so. You are right in saying that even if you have a kitten and a dog after living together for so many years, you will have feelings. But what if it''s a white eyed wolf? " Xie Luan is not used to heavy talk. But at this moment, in the face of Zhang Weiyang, she is more and more distressed for her own daughter Gu Yan who has suffered for so many years. Xie Luan looked at Zhang Weiyang coldly and said, "everything you have now is the reason why your birds occupy the nest! You deserve it? This kind of brainless words, you can say it! Originally, I didn''t want to do too much, but now it seems that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so soft hearted to you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Xie Luan''s cold idea on the face bit by bit withdrew to go back, her vision but very resolute, quietly looking at Zhang Weiyang. "Weiyang, I''m very glad that I haven''t had a deep relationship with you for so many years. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m very angry with you now. " With these words, Xie Luan turned and left, but after a few steps, she stopped. This time, Xie Luan looks at Bai Mengchen. Pity in the eyes. She said softly, "I''m suddenly glad I don''t have a daughter like this. Mengchen, I didn''t like you before, but now, I sympathize with you. After all, not everyone can afford this kind of daughter. She is so cruel to her children. Moreover, Meng Chen, I don''t think you have forgotten Zhang Lan who died! " On hearing this, Bai Mengchen turned pale and shook his body. And finish saying this words, Xie Luan turns round to walk, the pace is determined. Bai Jianjun is worried about Xie Luan. He stares at Bai Mengchen coldly and says, "take your daughter away quickly!" With these words, Bai Jianjun turned around and went after Xie Luan. At this time, Bai Mengchen''s face was as uncomfortable as eating a fly. In addition to suffering, the fear in my heart is also spreading everywhere. Bai Mengchen suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Weiyang in surprise. "When I went to Xie Luan''s, you took me to apologize, but in fact, you wanted to blame Xie Luan for the abortion?" If Bai Mengchen always suspected that Zhang Lan was killed by Weiyang, she thought that maybe Weiyang had something to bear. For their own interests, or forced helpless, cruel to others, this is understandable. However, for those who can be cruel to themselves Is the most terrible! At this time, Zhang Weiyang looked at Bai Mengchen''s frightened expression and slightly recovered. She is going to tear the cheek with Bai Jianjun Xie Luan. After all, these two people can''t be used by her. They don''t need to be used. But Bai Mengchen is different. She also has many places to use Bai Mengchen. In other words, Bai Mengchen is a better person. Thinking of this, she immediately took a little heart, and then said with a little complaint, "Mom, what are you saying? How can I do that! Even if I don''t like Xie Luan now, I won''t make fun of my body. Don''t you know what I''m doing now? If there''s any accident, let alone not be pregnant in the future, I''ll be in danger of my own life. " Although this words let Bai Mengchen''s suspicious heart slightly slow down a little, but those things one by one, accumulated in Bai Mengchen''s heart, in the end is to bury the seeds of doubt. Not to mention, when Zhang Weiyang spoke to Xie Luan just now, his expression was too ferocious. Bai Mengchen moved his lips, but found that he did not know what to say. My heart is in a mess. Zhang Weiyang is aware of Bai Mengchen''s weakness, and knows that this person looks very strong, but in fact, he is strong on the outside and strong in the middle. And do things, hesitant. At the beginning, scar man also saw the weakness of Bai Mengchen, and then proposed to let her cooperate with Zhang Weiyang. So Zhang Weiyang continued and sighed, "Mom, we are one now. Don''t you find that Xie Luan is not the same as before, even with Bai Jianjun. During this period of time, they always stay with Gu Yan. Xie Luan almost moved there. Why their husband and wife become so sharp must have something to do with Gu Yan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Even though it is said that But Bai Mengchen''s heart still stays in what Xie Luan said just now. She for Zhang Weiyang''s fierce, or a little scared. Zhang Weiyang saw all this in his eyes, but he was too cynical at the bottom of his heart. How dare Bai Mengchen be so timid? She won''t do anything to her now! Zhang Weiyang looked at the hesitation on Bai Mengchen''s face, thought about it, and said, "Mom, don''t think about it. They just said that, just to stir up the relationship between us. For so many years, you know, I have always regarded you as the closest person. No matter whether your life experience is exposed or not, you are my closest relative in the Bai family! " Bai Mengchen remembered that Weiyang was really the closest to himself from childhood. She''s in a bit of a loose mood. And at this time, an old voice suddenly sounded. "Since you two have such deep and good feelings, you can get along well in the future. You don''t have to come back to the White House." White master, finally came out. When Zhang Weiyang came last night, the old man knew that he didn''t want to see him. My granddaughter, whom I had always loved, turned out to be such a person. In fact, Mr. Bai was the most disappointed one. Because in the Bai family, not counting Bai Mengchen, the best thing for Zhang Weiyang is Mr. Bai. But the truth is, love is deep, hate is deep. What Zhang Weiyang did bit by bit broke the old man''s heart. And finally Lin Haoran''s affair, also thoroughly let white old man realize. In Zhang Weiyang''s heart, the most important person is Lin Haoran, and Bai Jia is not even a fart. Now she went back to Bai''s home again and again, but she wanted to let Bai''s family reach out and save Lin Haoran! The white old man slightly drooped his eyes, and his eyes were cold. To save Lin Haoran? How could that be! People are biased. Not to mention, now, what Lin Haoran is doing is illegal! As soon as the old man''s words came out, Zhang Weiyang changed his face, and she quickly judged that the old man''s tone was not good and indifferent. She''s doing calculations in her head. What should we say and do to make the old man willing to help Haoran? At this time, Bai Jianjun outside has caught up with Xie Luan. He said with concern, "Xiao Luan, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be so angry." Xie Luan is anxious to go home. Looking at Bai Jianjun''s worried face, she shakes her head and says, "I''m not angry." "Then why are you so eager..." "To build the army, I decided to do justice for Xiaoyan." Xie Luan''s body is still a little thin, but her eyes are very firm. For the first time, Bai Jianjun met Xie Luan, who was determined and strong. In his impression, Xie Luan is always soft and quiet, like a delicate and beautiful dodder flower. But at this moment, Xie Luan gives Bai Jianjun a feeling of stubborn red plum. A mother is just. Such a resolute Xie Luan added a lot of joy to Bai Jianjun''s heart. Xie Luan said word by word, "Weiyang robbed Xiaoyan''s things. As a mother, I must get them back for Xiaoyan!" Bai Jianjun''s heart jumped, and he instantly understood Xie Luan''s intention. To be honest, he is also very disappointed with Weiyang. The girl, I don''t know what she is possessed with. Looking at his stubborn wife, Bai Jianjun stretched out a big hand and wrapped Xie Luan''s hand. He said very seriously, "Xiao Luan, whatever you want to do, just do it. As long as it''s not illegal, I will support you in everything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 As a soldier, Bai Jianjun keeps his bottom line. As a husband, Bai Jianjun knew that it was a little late to do so. But he still wants to do more for Xie Luan. Not to mention, he owes more to his daughter Xiaoyan. Xie Luan smiles and holds Bai Jianjun''s hand in her backhand. As soon as Bai Jianxun came back from outside, he saw his elder brother and sister-in-law, hand in hand, not far from the door. He was stunned. "Big brother, it''s very powerful." Bai Jianxun sighed with emotion, and there was a touch of disbelief in his eyes. After all, as Bai Jianjun''s brother, he knows better than anyone what his eldest brother is like. Well, having been the younger brother of commander Bai for so many years, today''s scene really shocked Bai Jianxun. Also very excited. His big brother iron is finally enlightened! Bai Jianjun soon saw his younger brother coming, and with his eyes, Xie Luan also found Bai Jianxun, so he immediately took his hand back. Bai Jianjun Why does he have a strange feeling. Bai Jianxun came over and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, long time no see." "Yes." Xie Luan nodded slightly. Bai Jianjun doesn''t know what''s going on here. He suddenly feels a little upset. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Jianxun, go back quickly. The mother and daughter are at home." "Why are they so cheeky?" Bai Jianxun instantly understood who his elder brother was talking about. He sneered, "all day long, she wants to ask the old man to help. Doesn''t she know that Lin Haoran almost killed Changle?" Thinking of this, Bai Jianxun did not stop. He immediately turned around and walked eagerly towards his home. Here Xie Luan said, "you go back and have a look. They don''t make any trouble. The main thing is that I don''t want them to affect Xiaoyan. I want to call my friend, and Xiaoyan is at home. If you need help, I''ll get back to you. " Bai Jianjun''s male chauvinism just wanted to break out, but when he saw his wife''s clear eyes, his heart softened at the next moment. "Well, I''ll go back and have a look. But in the evening, I''ll go back to dinner. " This sentence of Bai Jianjun is about looking back on the Yan family. Invisible, he will take charge of that. After Xie Luan knew, the corner of the mouth curved, then nodded. Gu Yan, who is worried by Xie Luan, just comes home after class. She picks up her cell phone and dials a series of numbers. The call was soon put through. "Who is it?" "I, Gu Yan," Gu Yan listened to the voice of the cold woman on the phone, and her words were tinged with a gentle smile, "good cousin." At the other end of the phone, sulina, sitting in her office, sighed. "As soon as you call, I''m not well. Come on, what''s going on this time? " Although the content of the speech is a little resentful, sulina is not really angry. On the contrary, she has such a good relationship with her cousin Lu Ye, and Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law is just like him, so sulina still likes Gu Yan. Of course, Gu Yan knew that Su Linna was not angry, so she said with a smile, "cousin, it was song Yaqin that happened last time. I only read some information from the newspaper, but I don''t know how she has been recently." Although Gu Yan has so many things to do all day long, he is very busy. He has to have classes to study and military training soon. But Gu Yan did not forget song Yaqin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Sulina looked up at the newspaper on her desk with bold headlines, which were very eye-catching. Her lipstick lips slightly tilted, "Xiao Yan, I want to ask you first, are those things really done by song Yaqin?" "I don''t know," Gu Yan admitted boldly, his tone was very calm, "but song Yaqin must have done that kind of thing. So what''s the difference between one and ten? It''s not too much debt. " What a debt. It''s not a burden. Sulina smoked from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know whether she should smile or not. This girl is too cunning. One thing and ten things have different effects. The response of the Song family can be different. For example, if song Yaqin only went to a bar once, she was forced or framed. But I''ve been there many times Then song Yaqin can''t argue. However, in this matter, Gu Yan''s way of doing things is also really right with sulina''s temper. She thinks, fortunately this wench is to treat wild sincerely. Smart and tough, and know how to use all the resources. At the same time, doing things has its own bottom line. She is as smart as sulina. She knows that such a person is not suitable to be an enemy, but a friend. Sulina chuckled and said, "the Song family is in bad luck this time. Song Yaqin was not only expelled from the party, but her father was going to be promoted, which also affected her this time. It is estimated that in recent years, there is no chance of promotion, and even other relatives of their family have been affected. " The people the Song family had offended before seized this opportunity. It''s hard for the Song family to make a comeback. Although the matter of song Yaqin is much lighter than that of Lin Haoran. But it''s just a stain. Sometimes many people will understand such a truth. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. The rest of the things, regardless of Yan to do what, Song family is also difficult to turn over, song Yaqin is also difficult to come out again. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and knew that the Song family was affected, but she didn''t care at all. Why song Yaqin was so arrogant before, is it because the Song family gave her a solid backing? Don''t the Song family know what song Yaqin did? Oh, it''s just no brain PET, no brain support song Yaqin. A dog of a feather deserves to be punished. But Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and asked, "what about song Yaqin?" "She''s on the cover of a vulgar magazine. She can''t get along. Because the Song family had known people abroad, they sent her abroad overnight. " "Oh, just going abroad." Gu Yan''s tone sounds very dissatisfied. Su Linna completely understood that her younger brother and sister was not a good one. She said with a smile, "I have friends over there who will watch her. If she''s safe abroad, it''s a happy experience. " The implication is that if song Yaqin continues to dance, he will be dishonest There will never be good fruit to eat. "Thank you, cousin!" After Gu Yan listened, Mou son immediately brightened. It''s comfortable to deal with smart people. Su Linna thinks so, but Gu Yan also thinks so. Su Linna feels that Gu Yan is very right about her temper, but Gu Yan is not. Not to mention, sulina is still Lu Ye''s cousin. She has had a very good relationship with Lu Ye since childhood. Gu Yan thought about it, and before hanging up the phone, he said, "cousin, do you have a good relationship with the elder brother of the Guo family? Oh, in fact, there is nothing else. The elder brother of the Guo family had a very close female friend before. The woman was locked up recently because of her husband''s accident. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Gu Yan just guesses that Su Linna''s relationship with Guo Jiang is unusual. But Gu Yan didn''t know how unusual it was and to what extent it was. And she didn''t want to pry into other people''s privacy. So it''s just a matter of time. After all, as far as she knows about the black heart white lotus, now that Lin Haoran is locked up, she will not stop. Anyway, Bai Lianhua''s true love for Lin Haoran is amazing. White lotus killed so many people in her last life, including Lu Ye and Gu Yan. In fact, it was all for Lin Haoran. But now, Gu Yan doesn''t know that Bai Weiyang has become Zhang Weiyang in his life, and his relationship with Lin Haoran has become extremely awkward and complicated. In the last life, white lotus simply gave Lin Haoran a green hat. But in this life Lin Haoran''s head is still green, but this green hat is more chic. And Lin Haoran can''t be a man. Of course, these Gu Yan don''t know yet. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, sulina soon knows who the woman in her mouth is. Sulina did not say much, but said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, I also like to listen to gossip. If there are such gossip in the future, tell me more." "Good." Two very clever women, no one explained, but they understood each other''s meaning. About reminders and hints. About each other''s tight lipped. So they hung up. Sun Linna''s next move is to dial Guo Jiang''s cell phone. The phone rang twice and was picked up. Later, Guo Jiang''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. Guo Jiang is a business man, but he feels like an elegant university professor. However, it is also a kind of protective color of his own. After all, if you are in business, you will always be wary when you see a very smart person. Guo Jiang, a businessman who is gentle on the surface but smart in fact, is more suitable for this shopping mall. Sulina took the phone and said calmly, "Guo Jiang, where are you now?" "At home..." Guo Jiang remembered the serious faces of his family in the living room downstairs. He gently and helplessly rubbed his temple and said, "there''s something going on at home now. I''ll call you later." "The garment factory you were looking at before is about to enter a new machine, and you have the idea of expansion. If you want to participate in shares, this is the best time. So, after solving the problems at home, come to the city as soon as possible. " "Good!" Guo Jiang actually knows that Su Linna has helped him a lot with these things. Although they have a closer relationship, this woman never says anything. He didn''t know what his relationship with sulina was? Sulina is like a maze to him. Now he has entered the maze, and he doesn''t want to come out. He rubbed the phone and said softly, "when I go, I''ll buy you a drink." "Well, I have a look. I''m free tomorrow evening." "Good. See you tomorrow evening." After Guo Jiang hung up the phone, he immediately asked his friend to book a plane to the state city tomorrow. He should be able to get to sulina in the afternoon. In fact, they just separated for more than a week, but they can''t wait to meet again. Guo Jiang had a warm smile on his mouth, but when he put down the phone, went downstairs and looked at the depressed expression of a room full of people, the smile on his mouth slowly faded away, and became helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Guo Jiang looked back at his stubborn sister, who thought he was guilty and drooped, but refused to change her mind. He whispered to his family, "why don''t I talk to xiaorou alone first." The Guo family is speechless to Guo rou. In fact, they don''t agree. After all, they are also soldiers. It''s just the character of Guo Rou It''s OK to be a soldier, but can you really be a special forces soldier? Will it go wrong every minute? Guo Rou said that she didn''t want to accept this kind of evaluation at all, but no matter what she said, her family were suspicious of her. Mother Guo, who loves her daughter most, also asked, are you sure that Gongsun is not a liar? Although Guo Rou once thought Gongsun Yu was a liar. But she believes in Gu Yan. Gu Yan said Gongsun Yu was really a member of the snow wolf team, and Guo Rou naturally would not doubt it any more. Guo Jiang sighed. After getting the unanimous consent of his family, he took his sister into the quiet study. Sitting on the sofa, Guo Jiang looked at his sister, who was still curling her mouth. He had no choice but to smile and say, "xiaorou, why do you have to be a reserve member of the special forces?" "Brother, you don''t know what character I am. If I''m a lady of a decent family, after graduation, I''ll find a job, then I''ll get married honestly and live an ordinary life, then it''s not me! " Looking at his sister''s stubborn eyes, Guo Jiang slowly shook his head, "xiaorou, in fact, it''s not bad." "But..." "I know that everyone thinks differently. Especially you, there are many things you want to experience and try. You have a strong temperament since childhood, and you are like a boy. I understand your idea, but can you listen to my idea first? In other words, this idea is our biggest concern for you to be a special forces soldier. " "Good." Guo Rou listened to her brother Guo Jiang when she was young. So she sat down and looked at Guo Jiang eagerly. Guo Jiang sighed again. He is not very old. Why do you worry so much. But in the end is a sister, Guo Jiang or carefully analyzed the pros and cons. Finally, he said, "you said that like you, Gu Yan was also elected?" "Well, but brother, you should keep it a secret!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Guo Jiang''s mouth smoked. Is he so untrustworthy? However, he forbeared to carry on the topic. "So, do you think you are smart, or Gu Yan is smart?" "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it''s Gu Yan." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think that when you are in danger, your reaction is fast or Gu Yan''s reaction is fast? " "Quaint, of course. But brother, you can''t compare like this. After all, Gu Yan is so excellent. But I''m not bad at your sister, why else would they choose me? " That''s what I said. In fact, Guo Jiang also thinks that his sister is excellent. Of course, sometimes it''s too impulsive and straightforward. And then there is Guo Jiang is a little worried. He reached out and rubbed his sister''s short hair. Wen Sheng said, "xiaorou, the special forces are very hard and dangerous. Moreover, you are very straightforward. If you are only in the ordinary army system, it''s OK. But if you go to the special forces, you may lose money in carrying out complex tasks. After all, there are many situations that are very complicated. They need detour, compromise, and even curve to save the country. We are worried because we are your family and know you best. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Guo Jiang remembers that some of the peacekeepers were excellent, but they died when they were on missions abroad. The family''s old mother Binbin white hair, but no longer see that smiling child. Guo Rou was stunned. She lowered her head and many thoughts flashed in her heart. Her voice was a little dull, but very firm. "Brother, I know you and your parents are worried about me. I also know that the danger of going to the special forces is more than ten times and a hundred times. I''m not smart enough. Maybe I''m impatient and easy to get into trouble. But I really want to do something, just don''t let their youth regret. Last time I went to Xiangcheng to participate in flood fighting and rescue, I saw so many people who were displaced because of the flood. I looked very sad. I know that a person''s ability is limited after all, but I just want to do my best, even if it''s just a little bit. Moreover, I may not be perfect now, but I will try my best to grow up! " She raised her head and bit her lips, her eyes firm. "Brother, I''m twenty, and I can take responsibility for my own choice. Some people want a flat life, and I just want to make my life worthwhile. Even if Even if it is true, maybe one day, there is an accident, I will face it calmly. " "You face it calmly, what do you want me to do with my parents?" After Guo Jiang said this, he sighed deeply. He patted Guo Rou on the shoulder in a gentle voice, "but my little Rou has finally grown up." "Brother..." "OK, if you really want to join the special forces, I can even help you convince your parents." "Brother!" Guo Rou''s eyes brightened. Guo Jiang looked at his younger sister and suddenly found that her younger sister was really much more mature and sensible than before. In fact, Guo Rou is right. Everyone has their own choice. However, since we have made a choice, no matter what result this choice will bring, we should bear it rationally. In fact, apart from safety, Guo Jiang is also in favor of his sister''s choice. What he was most worried about before was his sister''s whim. Now it seems that Guo Rou really has her own ideas. Her choice is not blind. After thinking about it, Guo Jiang looked at his sister''s excited eyes, and he said in a slow voice, "you have to get an object, and then bring it back for me to have a look. No problem. I''ll help you convince your parents. " Guo Rou What is the target? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Why did it suddenly become like this! Guo Rou said very entangled, "but, I''m going to have military training soon. I have to be in the training base for a month. This time, I''m going to have military training in the mountains. I don''t have time to find anyone!" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s not me who''s in a hurry to make a decision." Guo Rou I''m sorry, brother! Seeing his sister''s appearance, Guo Jiang gave a faint smile. Then he went out of the door and comforted his parents. Then he went to pack up and prepared to catch the plane the next morning. Only Guo Rou sat there in a daze with depressed expression. Where does this let her go, the whole object comes out! And there''s nothing wrong with it. Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen didn''t stay long in Bai''s house, because not only was Bai''s mouth tight, but later Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun''s brothers came back and told Zhang Weiyang very clearly that Lin Haoran''s crime was too big for them to help. Let Zhang Weiyang die this heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 At that time, Bai Jianxun was still smiling and said coldly to Zhang Weiyang, "speaking up, Lin Haoran has become the enemy of our Bai family. Up to now, Changle is still lying in the hospital. We didn''t go down the well and do anything more. We have already thought about the friendship between the two families. If Lin Haoran''s grandfather saved my father''s life before, now Lin Haoran almost killed Changle, eh, Liangqing. " Bai Jianxun has always been able to choke people to death. Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he had a stomachache, but there was no way. When she really suffered from her stomach and covered her stomach, Bai Jianjun was very strict and frowned and said, "beat 120 quickly. Let''s not touch her!" Although Bai Jianjun said nothing. But also expressed everything. This is not for fear that Zhang Weiyang will try to touch porcelain with his children again. At that time, Zhang Weiyang''s eyes darkened with anger when he heard this, and he almost passed away. And Bai Mengchen looks at Zhang Weiyang''s eyes, more and more confused. As for Bai Jianxun, he looked on and sneered, and then enthusiastically told him that Zhang Weiyang had gone to Xie Luanna that day and planned to touch porcelain. In fact, Mr. Bai''s mind is very complicated. But he knew that the granddaughter, who had no blood relationship, had no white family in her heart. And Lin Haoran The white old man lowered his eyes slightly. Qinghui, if you are angry with me, I''ll apologize to you after I go down. Since ancient times, it has been the most difficult to repay the debt. Looking at all this, Zhang Weiyang suddenly finds that he really can''t let Bai Jia Bang Haoran. The white family is too much! I can''t help you! However, the Bai family doesn''t help Haoran. What should Haoran do When Zhang Weiyang was in despair, she suddenly thought of a person. A person who once gave up on her and would help her with everything! That''s Guo Jiang! So after leaving Bai''s house in a mess, Zhang Weiyang returns to the place where Bai Mengchen lives. White dream morning mind upset, directly said to work, also left. Zhang Weiyang thought about it and dialed the Guo family. She hasn''t contacted Guo Jiang since that happened. Zhang Weiyang doesn''t know what happened to Guo Jiang. It''s just that some time ago it was said that Guo Jiang was busy with business and had been on the run. That man knows how to make money. But if he has Haoran so excellent words, she still use so toss! On the one hand, Zhang Weiyang thinks Guo Jiang is not good enough and will only make money. At the same time, he tried to figure out how to ask Guo Jiang to help when he got through later. As a result, Zhang Weiyang''s luck is too bad. Because Guo Rou is the one who answers the phone. But Zhang Weiyang didn''t know who was answering the phone. She controlled her temper and made her voice very gentle. Zhang Weiyang said softly, "Hello, is this the Guo family? I want to find Guo Jiang. " Although Zhang Weiyang''s voice is very gentle, and the tone is very polite, she can handle people''s psychology very well. So even if the people of Guo''s family have a bad impression on her, it''s not good to reach out and smile after hearing this sentence. But there is a person in the Guo family, but he is willing to reach out and hit her in the face. Guo Rou''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Ah, you have the wrong number. This is not the Guo family. This is the Bai family." Zhang Weiyang Later, Guo Rou continued, "who are you? I''m a little familiar with your voice. I know a woman who has a nostril in the sky but has done a lot of dirty things. It''s very similar to your voice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Click. Zhang Weiyang was angry black face, she directly hung up the phone. Damn it, how could it be Guo Rou!? Zhang Weiyang knows Guo Rou''s hostility to him. At this time, she still needs to take advantage of Guo Jiang, so it''s not easy to have any conflict with Guo rou. So she forced herself to bear it down and planned to call Guo Jiang again tomorrow. After all, Guo Rou is going to school tomorrow. In fact, at this time, Zhang Weiyang did not realize that she had asked for too long leave in school for the sake of Lin Haoran''s affairs. If you don''t go to class again, it''s estimated that there will be actions in the school. But Zhang Weiyang doesn''t care about those things now. What she cares most is how to rescue Haoran. On the other side, the Guo family of the military compound. Guo Rou put down the phone with a sneer. Bai Weiyang, Bai Weiyang, how can you be thicker than the city wall. At this time, how can I find her brother? Do you want a face! Guo Jiang picked up his things and came down from the upstairs. When he saw his sister talking to herself in the living room, he casually asked, "xiaorou, what''s the matter, whose phone?" "Nothing. It''s Gu Yan''s phone. I just told her to introduce her to me!" Guo Rou specially stressed the four words of the object of introduction. She won''t tell her elder brother that it was Bai Weiyang''s phone just now. At this time, Guo Rou did not know that Bai Weiyang had changed his name. Of course, later she knew with Gu Yan, and she laughed so much that her stomach ached for a long time, which is naturally the Afterword. Here Guo Jiang naturally did not doubt anything, and his ideas were soon abducted by the four words of the object of introduction. After talking nonsense with her brother Guo Jiang, Guo Rou decides to go to school tomorrow and make a good confession with Gu Yan. What if elder brother asks Gu Yan!? However, because Guo Rou hit such a fork, Zhang Weiyang did not contact Guo Jiang in time. Zhang Weiyang missed the best chance to find Guo Jiang. Because Guo Jiang left the provincial capital the next morning, he did not receive a call from Zhang Weiyang. As for Guo Rou, when she went to school, she first told Gu Yan about it. She said angrily, "I really don''t understand. How can she have such a thick face! When you need my brother, come to my brother. If you don''t need it, just throw it away! Tut, actually I''m very glad that she doesn''t like my brother. " If such a woman is Guo Rou''s sister-in-law, Guo Rou thinks she doesn''t want to recognize her brother. Gu Yan thought about it and asked, "what about your brother?" "My brother went to the south early this morning. Ha ha, she can''t find my brother!" Guo Rou''s voice is full of schadenfreude. After listening to this, Gu Yan''s mouth turns to the corner of his mouth. He understands that Su Linna''s relationship with Guo Jiang is really unusual. Well, maybe she and Guo Rou will be relatives in the future. But at present, since Su Linna and her family are so low-key that they have not made public, Gu Yan naturally won''t discuss this suspicion and tell Guo Rou what to do. In fact, everything Gu Yan does is one link after another. She likes sulina very much. Of course, she will remind sulina that the black hearted white lotus will definitely go to Guo Jiang again. After all, Guo Jiang helped Bai Weiyang to do too much in his last life. It''s Bai Weiyang''s most effective helper in doing bad things! But in this life Tut. They didn''t talk for long because the military training was about to start. Guo Rou felt very sorry, "ah, we are not a professional, we will not be together this time." "Not necessarily. When the military training is over and the competition is over, we can still be opponents." Guo Rou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 She is not happy to be Gu Yan''s opponent! It is said that the one month military training will be conducted in a military training base around the provincial capital. This group of freshmen, though they are military students, are basically school students before them, which may be better than their peers. This military training is just the beginning. Military students'' daily physical training can not be left behind. Therefore, in this very strict military training, if the physical fitness is too poor, there is still the possibility of being dissuaded. Or some not suitable for professional adjustment. In a word, the freshmen with more than 400 people are all in a panic. Gu Yan put away his luggage and sat on the bus. Next to her sat a girl with a round face, a little shorter than Gu Yan, which was about 1.65 meters. "Ah, Gu Yan, I heard that this military training is very strict." Gu Yan remembers that the girl''s name is Fang Fang, which is a good name to remember. Fang Fang doesn''t live on campus either, and her home is near the National Defense University. Most of their cadets live on campus, and those who live on campus are more familiar with each other, so those who do not live on campus and those who live on campus become a small group. In addition to Gu Yan, Fang Fang is the only other day student in the class. It is said that the girl''s aunt is the director of the school. In fact, Bai Mengchen also works in the medical school of National Defense University, but Gu Yan knows that whether it''s her or Bai Mengchen, the two of them hate each other. I certainly don''t want to have any contact with each other. Gu Yan said politely, "it should be very strict, but it''s only a month. It shouldn''t be a big problem." "Ha ha, of course, someone is not worried at all. After all, he has experienced in the army. But if you don''t take the first place, it will be a shame. " It is Xu Lingling who makes sarcastic remarks. After she was attacked by Gu Yan last time, she didn''t dare to fight head-on. Now she changed to attack far away. Gu Yan remembered Xu Lingling''s magnificent chest. She nodded and said seriously, "the first is not guaranteed, but I will try my best. Fortunately, there is not too much fat on the body, otherwise, the gravity of the earth is too big, even standing in a military posture may be tired of bending over. " Fang Fang Leng for a moment, she does not know what Gu Yan said this means. She subconsciously looked down at her arms and legs. She was not fat. But at this time, Xu Lingling understood. She had been blushing for a long time. After all, as we all know just now, it was Xu Lingling who first said something. And then everyone understood. Some male students even blushed and went to see Xu Lingling secretly. Xu Lingling was even more ashamed and indignant. But it happened that Gu Yan''s words were obscure, and Xu Lingling herself was more embarrassed to say it. And this kind of thing, you seriously, you lose. But Gu Yan gently laughed, took out the kettle and drank a mouthful of water. People in this era are not so open. Big breasts, more than 20 years later, are synonymous with sexy. And now At the very least, Gu Yan knew that Xu Lingling must be very upset, because when she walked, she had a little chest. This little disturbance passed like this. Xu Yue watched all this and finally shook her head. Anyway, she won''t provoke Gu Yan. But what Xu Yue didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the destination, she would be assigned to a group and a dormitory with Gu Yan. Looking at Gu Yan sitting on the side bunk and smiling at her, Xu Yue suddenly feels a little chilly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The smile on Xu Yue''s face is very reluctant. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Xu Yue, what''s the matter? Am I very scary?" "Yes," Xu Yue suddenly found that fate was really interesting. She wanted to avoid Gu Yan, who was very lucky and in the limelight, but in the next month, they were going to live together. So when Gu Yan asked, Xu Yue suddenly felt a little bit of a broken pot. Gu Yan slightly picked an eyebrow, suddenly found that this kind of sincere and straightforward Xu Yue, to is not so annoying. At least, it is much better than Shen Nana and Xu Lingling. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, with a broad smile, stretched out his hand to Xu Yue and said, "don''t be afraid of me. This time, we are comrades in arms. I believe that when the military training competition comes to the end, we will definitely be the strongest. " Xu Yue was stunned for a moment. And then it came back in an instant. Yes, now she and Gu Yan are in the same team. What else is she worried about! So Xu Yue also extended her hand to Gu Yan. Two hands together. Gu Yan looked at her eyes, mouth slightly Yang. It''s good to have smart comrades in arms. But life will always like to surprise you. So, it''s not only Xu Yue who becomes Gu Yan''s roommate and comrade in arms in the next month. Among the other six roommates, in addition to Fang Fang, who has been chatting with Gu Yan in the car, there are Xu Lingling and her two friends, who are fat and thin. In the end, the two remaining female comrades did not have a strong sense of existence, especially the one with long hair who walked without sound. The last girl with short hair is aggressive and doesn''t like to talk. She looks like a boy. Although the appearance is very similar to Guo Rou, it''s a tomboy''s route, but at first glance, it''s a very picky person. It''s far worse than Guo rou. Fang Fang was very happy to see Gu Yan. In fact, she is not very familiar with the female students in this class. Although Gu Yan doesn''t speak much, she is really not that kind of indifferent person. At least Fang Fang thinks so. The girl with long hair, who had a poor sense of existence, nodded to Gu Yan and went to her bed. The one with short hair was very proud and didn''t say anything. He went to the bed and began to tidy up the things in the bag. Xu Yue whispered to Gu Yan, "the one with short hair is Zhang Xiaoman. Her cousin, Zhang Lifeng, is our senior. The conditions at home are good. Grandma''s family also lives in the army compound. " Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. She was not surprised that Zhang Xiaoman was Zhang Lifeng''s cousin. To her surprise "Xu Yue, you can do it, menqinger!" Gu Yan praised Xu Yue sincerely. Xu Yue smoked from the corner of her mouth. Because every time Gu Yan praises her, she is special! Xu Yue turns her head and picks up her things. Gu Yan is not joking. She also sits down and takes time to rest. Because as far as her prediction is concerned, it''s bound to be tossed in the early morning of tomorrow morning. When they came in just now, they were sitting in the car, and they couldn''t see the scenery clearly. But I know that this training base is very formal, and even the sentry settings are in accordance with the requirements of military management. Gu Yan thought that those comrades on guard must be wearing live ammunition. Seriously, Gu Yan is looking forward to military training here. She is more looking forward to the special training of Special Forces Reserve members that Gongsun Yu said before! Think about it and you''ll be excited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Although she had good physical strength, Gu Yan washed quickly and had an early rest. Xu Yue is a smart man. And she had been in the medical department before, so she had more experience than those who just came up from high school. Not to mention, she is now staring at Gu Yan. See Gu Yan early rest, seize the time, although do not know why, but Xu Yue subconsciously go with Gu Yan do the same! In a word, according to Xu Yue''s experience, like Gu Yan, he will definitely not suffer losses! Fang Fang also wants to talk to Gu Yan. Her bed is closer to Gu Yan''s. But seeing that Gu Yan was covered with a quilt and closing her eyes to sleep, Wan Fang looked at Gu Yan pitifully for a while. Although I don''t want to sleep like this, but she doesn''t have the courage to wake up Gu Yan. Fang Fang sat there alone. After a while, he was sleepy and fell asleep. In fact, this group of freshmen, who have just arrived at the army training base, are very excited and novel. Even after sitting in the car for so long, I don''t feel tired. Everybody''s excited. Xu Lingling kept talking with her two friends. In fact, except for Gu Yan and her three, the other five people in the dormitory haven''t gone to bed. After all, it''s less than ten o''clock. Xu Lingling looked in the direction of Gu Yan and hummed coldly, "she said that she had exercised in the army. She was so tired that she went to bed so early. Ha ha, you can imagine what she looked like when she was in the army! It must be a show Xu Lingling''s two friends quickly echoed this. But Zhang Xiaoman looked at Gu Yan coldly and didn''t speak. We are all young people in their twenties. We go to bed before ten. It''s really a little early. Zhang Xiaoman remembered what his cousin said. It is estimated that this Gu Yan is beautiful, so it makes male students like it. Tut. In fact, if for this reason, and those male students who like Gu Yan, then superficial, I''m afraid it''s not good. Zhang Xiaoman is very suspicious of his cousin''s vision, but also a little look down on such a showy Gu Yan. At this time, Xu Lingling and the three of them talked more and more about Gu Yan''s appearance. "She just looks better! Besides, I don''t see any merit in her! " Xu Lingling said angrily. She was completely lying. Before Gu Yan lectures in the classroom, Xu Lingling automatically forgot. Gu Yan didn''t hear this sentence. If he did, he would just laugh. After all, Xu Lingling was so hostile to her that she admitted that she was good-looking. Well, she''s really beautiful. Soon, when the lights went out at 11 o''clock, a group of Xu Lingling were lying on the bed. At the beginning, they were whispering, implying that when they came in, the battalion commander who received them was so handsome. "Can you shut up? Don''t you see the lights are out? " Zhang Xiaoman said very displeased. Several of Xu Lingling''s people were silenced. They dare not offend Zhang Xiaoman. As for other students with weak sense of existence, they have been lying on their beds for a long time, and they don''t know whether they have fallen asleep or not. Anyway, no matter what time they fell asleep, Gu Yan, who fell asleep first, was in deep sleep. At three o''clock in the middle of the night, when a whistle suddenly sounded, Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 At the same time, the lights that had gone out were also on. Gu Yan looked out of the window, a piece of black, the corner of his mouth bent. As expected. Nearly six hours of sleep, let this time Gu Yan energetic. She dressed very quickly and folded the quilt into tofu pieces. Xu Yue, who is a little slower than Gu Yan''s, is just a little surprised when she wakes up, but she soon understands. It turned out to be a surprise training in the early morning! She was relieved. Fortunately, when Gu Yan went to bed last night, she also took a rest. Otherwise, I will be very sleepy! Flashed in the heart of a thick blessing, let Xu Yue is more firm, the next month''s military training, she must continue to look up to Gu Yan! And Xu Yue''s men are not slow. After all, I was in the medical department for a while. After Xu Yue put on her clothes, the quilt was folded into tofu, and then she walked out quickly. Because at this time, the radio has already called for assembly. Fang Fang, who follows Gu Yan and Xu Yue and goes to bed early, is not so sleepy when she wakes up. It''s just that she struggled with the quilt for a few more minutes. She can''t make tofu! After struggling for five minutes, Fang Fang stares at Gu Yan''s neat quilt and Xu Yue''s tofu Forget it! She gave up decisively. Because it''s too difficult to fold the quilt into tofu pieces! After all, this kind of thing can''t be done quickly, so she''d better go out and gather. The fourth finishing, leaving the dormitory is Zhang Xiaoman. Before she left, she looked at Gu Yan''s empty bed with complicated eyes. Especially the neat beancurd quilt As for the other people in this dormitory, because they slept too late and were awakened by the whistle and the radio, Xu Lingling and others got up and made arrangements, which was even slower. Not to mention yawning and complaining while tidying up. In fact, as freshmen, most of the dormitory situation is similar to that of Xu Lingling. It''s a bit of a mess. But fortunately, this kind of chaos is not large-scale, at least in 15 minutes, some students arrived at the assembly site. Gu Yan is the first of all to arrive at the assembly site. Under the starry night, she was dressed in the camouflage uniform issued by the unified military training, standing straight and neatly, standing in the position designated by the military medical profession, and soon attracted the attention of many people. Xu Yue and Fang Fang follow closely. Later, many students of other majors also gathered in twos and threes. Because there were few people, Gu Yan quickly saw Guo Rou blinking at herself. She wanted to laugh, but she held back. After all, the situation is not suitable. And in front of them stood a row of people, looking at their group of freshmen. Most of these people are from the army. It''s too dark, and these people are all wearing camouflage clothes, so their ranks can''t be seen. There are also some teachers from the National Defense University who are not wearing camouflage clothes or casual clothes. The teachers were sleepy, but they didn''t yawn. A few more Gu Yan squinted, and his eyes just collided with one of them in midair. Then the other party even gave her a smile and raised her eyebrows. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. Why is Bai Jianxun here?! Yes, it''s Bai Jianxun, the smartest in the Bai family, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense! The students are gathering in the middle of the night. How can this one be here!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Gu Yan''s eyes had been put away without any trace. Although Bai Jianxun didn''t protect Bai Weiyang very much in his last life, Gu Yan knew that this man was very decisive in doing things. If you really offend this person, he will have many ways to retaliate. The degree of abdominal blackness is close to Gongsun Yu. And Gongsun Yu is a member of the army. I''m afraid he will still have a bottom line as a soldier. But Bai Jianxun won''t. Not to mention, this Bai Jianxun is also very poisonous. If he wants to damage a person, he will damage that person to doubt life. Gu Yan didn''t want to go back to Bai''s home, and she didn''t want to get close to a dangerous person like Bai Jianxun. But now Gu Yan can''t avoid Bai Jianxun, but Bai Jianxun is full of interest in Gu Yan. Some time ago, after his life experience was exposed, Bai Jianxun took advantage of his position to investigate Gu Yan, who was about to be promoted to National Defense University. Looking at the dazzling results, to be honest, Bai Jianxun was quite surprised. Then he subconsciously compared Gu Yan with Zhang Weiyang. The more he compared, the more surprised he was. Because Gu Yan is so excellent. It also proves that even if pearls are always buried in the dust, they are better than fish eyes. This contrast, Gu Yan win. At that time, Bai Jianxun told him all this. Old man Bai also sighed, and then sighed when there was no one. The better the girl is, the less likely she is to forgive them. Not to mention, the girl married Lu Ye. Lu Ye that boy, white old man don''t understand, but also heard a lot about his legend. The Almighty soldier is unruly. I just don''t know if this boy will bully Gu Yan. And the Lu family Mention of the Lu family, white old man is a burst of depression. His precious granddaughter has not yet recognized her ancestors, so Lu Wenbin''s son-in-law is abducted! But now Gu Yan is very indifferent to master Bai, who doesn''t even say a word to his granddaughter Bai Jianxun took back his thoughts and sighed. In fact, there is only one person from the Education Bureau to look at the situation in this military training for freshmen of National Defense University. They don''t even need to stay here. Not to mention Bai Jianxun, the Secretary General. Bai Jianxun not only volunteered to come, but also proposed to stay here for a few days. These days, he actually wants to see Gu Yan''s performance. Of course, if you can, you can get closer to their uncle and nephew. Here Gu Yan wants to avoid Bai Jianxun. Bai Jianxun wanted to get closer. However, other people, especially the officers in the training base, saw that Gu Yan was gathering so quickly, and nodded in approval. "That girl is good." Cao Yanxi, head of beikan training base, nodded with approval. Here is a teacher from National Defense University, who happened to be the male teacher in charge of the team in the last time Gu Yan participated in the Xiangcheng flood fighting volunteers. The male teacher said, "the first student to arrive at the assembly site is Gu Yan. This girl is the number one student in this year''s college entrance examination, and not long ago, she went to Xiangcheng with us to fight against floods." Cao Yanxi was very surprised, "ah, this girl is good. And I think her military posture is also very good. At first glance, she has a military atmosphere. " "Well, this girl had a year of experience in the logistics department before she was admitted to the National Defense University." The male teacher said with a smile. Bai Jianxun was standing next to Cao Yanxi. When he heard that Gu Yan was praised, he was very proud. You are the girl of praise, but my own niece! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Bai Jianxun was so proud that he could not help raising his lips. Cao Yanxi is an ordinary looking man with a popular face. It makes people feel that he has a good temper. But these are all illusions. Anyone who knows him well knows that this guy looks very kind at ordinary times, but he doesn''t make any sense when he trains his troops. It''s so fierce that people doubt life. Otherwise, he would not be in charge of the training base. Cao Yanxi looked at Bai Jianxun, who was in a good mood, and asked curiously, "Jianxun, you are very happy when you get up in the middle of the night." "Yes, I can''t be happy to see so many excellent students of our motherland in the future." Cao Yanxi You''re kidding. Forty minutes after the bell rang, all the students finally assembled. There are also some students whose quilts have not been folded well. What''s more, their clothes and trousers are worn upside down, and their shoelaces are not tied properly. Cao Yanxi looked very friendly, but the next moment, he said coldly, "just like you, how can you be a soldier after graduation! If you can''t make clothes and quilts well, what else are you going to read? " The students looked at each other. The students were a little confused with such a kind chief and so hard spoken. Everyone else knows about Cao Yanxi and is naturally used to the contrast. Gu Yan stood in the crowd and looked. However, she knows that such a strict chief will be very strict in training soldiers. In fact, this is the best way for them. Cao Yanxi looked down at the pointer on his watch and said in a cold voice, "everyone''s physical fitness is too bad, and their reaction is too bad! It''s 3:43 Beijing time, starting at 4 o''clock. Let''s go climbing together. Follow the road signs on the mountain. There are no aggressive beasts on the mountain, so you don''t have to worry about this. The mountain is one kilometer above sea level and can be climbed down in two hours. The speed is average. In three to four hours, I''m sure I''ll be back. If you don''t come back before 7:30 in the morning, you don''t have to have breakfast. " Cao Yanxi said, let the soldiers give this group of students a small simple alarm. He looked down at his watch again and said, "there are still five minutes left. You can choose to climb the mountain now or go back to your dorm to get something. This mountaineering achievement is one fifth of your military training achievement! " A fifth? This is a big proportion! So when Cao Yanxi''s voice just fell, many students turned their heads and ran towards the gate leading to the mountain road. Some of them started to flock. This is the first test of their military training, and it is based on individuals. Guo Rou immediately came up to Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, go up?" Gu Yan shakes his head, then pulls Guo Rou to run towards their dormitory. Guo Rou was stunned, but because of her trust in Gu Yan all the time, she didn''t ask anything and immediately followed Gu Yan''s steps. In fact, Xu Yue has been closely watching Gu Yan. After the order of leader Cao Tuan, many people started to climb the mountain. But at this time, Gu Yan is the opposite? But Xu Yue just hesitated for a while, or turned around, to keep up with the pace of Gu Yan. Fang Fang stares at Gu Yan''s back. She thinks about it and catches up. In fact, she didn''t have any other ideas, just wanted to take a company with Gu Yan. Seeing that they were all running back, Xu Lingling, who was obviously yawning, laughed and said, "at this time, running back? Is it stupid? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "That''s it." Her friends should be with her. Xu Lingling snorted and immediately said, "let''s go. Let''s go and climb the mountain quickly and come back early. Maybe we can have a little sleep." "Lingling is right!" Ninety percent of the students went straight out. Because Gu Yan was the first to arrive at the assembly site, many people, including Cao Yanxi, paid close attention to Gu Yan. Seeing Gu Yan running directly to the dormitory, Cao Yanxi raised her eyebrows. Bai Jianxun looked at the girl''s back, the light in her eyes flashed. He said curiously, "what does she mean by running back?" "We''ll see." Although the students have left, but such a group of instructors and teachers, there is no plan to go. After all, less than one tenth of the students went to the dormitory. Gu Yan takes Guo Rou and takes the lead again. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are not in the same dormitory. At this time, there is no one around them. At the fork of the road, Gu Yan said, "go to the dormitory and get your coat. In the middle of the night, there is a lot of dew on the mountain. The kettle is filled with water. In addition, bandages are wrapped on your feet and wrists to protect your joints. In five minutes, we''ll be here with you! " "I see!" Guo Rou''s eyes brighten, and instantly understands Gu Yan''s meaning. She turns around and leaves quickly. But Gu Yan didn''t waste any time, so he immediately went back to the dormitory, and got his wristband and knee pads ready. Then he took his coat, flashlight, kettle full of water, some anti mosquito spray, and a small medicine bag. When she was about to finish, she saw Xu Yue and Fang Fang coming into the room. Xu Yue is also a smart man. I didn''t expect that just now, but as soon as she came in, she saw Gu Yan''s fully armed appearance and immediately understood. Although it''s summer now, it''s still very cold in the middle of the night. It''s very cold and hot, especially easy to catch a cold. Also, you can''t wear short sleeves. It''s cool. There must be all kinds of mosquitoes on the mountain. You should wrap up the skin exposed in the air. And the kettle and the emergency medical kit. Xu Yue has been in the medical department and naturally knows this, but she finds that she doesn''t think fast and comprehensively. After all, Xu Yue didn''t respond to Cao Tuan''s order just now. If not to observe Gu Yan''s reaction, Xu Yue must have followed the army to climb the mountain. She was also a smart person, so she immediately learned to look like Gu Yan and armed herself. As for Fang Fang who came in immediately. Well, the girl is now ready to follow Gu Yan. She firmly believes that she and Gu Yan have a common topic. So when we do things, we learn from Gu Yan. Seeing that they all learned from themselves in this way, Gu Yan gave them a big smile and said, "come on, I''ll go first." Gu Yan made an appointment with Guo rou. Xu Yue nods. After all, she knows that she can''t let Gu Yan wait for her. Fang Fang, on the other hand, was very keen. She didn''t say a word, immediately biting her mouth, quickly take care of Yan''s appearance, change her clothes, and plan to go after her later. In fact, Xu Yue also thinks so. Two people get together, which is naturally the Afterword. After Gu Yan and Guo Rou gathered at the appointed place, they were ready to go armed. The two of them appeared in the vision of Cao Yanxi and others. Looking at the back of the two girls, a group of people are a little Leng. Li Fangguo, commander of the second battalion, touched the tip of his nose and said, "are these two girls soldiers?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 It''s not the same as those students who rushed to the gate rashly just now. In fact, after the training of the army, it is different. So Guo Rou would not have been sent to the logistics department by her family. As for Gu Yan In addition, she has been a military doctor for two generations. So for her, some habits and qualities of the soldiers have gone deep into her bones. Before running back to the dormitory of some students, also ran out one after another. Although they are not as fast as Gu Yan and Guo Rou, and they are not as well prepared as they are, they still know that to do things, they should make all kinds of preparations in advance. If you are well prepared, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Otherwise, Cao Yanxi would not have given you two choices just now. The teacher of national defense university immediately explained Gu Yan''s and Guo Rou''s military background, and that they had participated in flood fighting and rescue. He then said with pride, "there are still many excellent students in this class." Bai Jianxun, standing next to them, raised his eyebrows with great complacency. Ah, his Xiaoyan is excellent! It''s just amazing! Whether it was when Changle was studying or Zhang Weiyang last year. They are not as good as Gu Yan. But at the same time, Bai Jianxun lamented that if Xiaoyan grew up in Bai''s family, they would surely pave a better way for this girl. It''s not easy for her to get to this height by herself. When all the students set out, Cao Yanxi immediately told Zhao Hui, the commander of the Third Battalion, "let''s pay attention to these students immediately, and deal with the emergency in time to ensure that these students are in zero danger." Although the mountain road is not dangerous, these children are all in their twenties, so they should be more rigorous. After all, there may be something wrong with someone. Zhao Hui immediately nodded, then turned around and took his soldiers to arrange. The group scattered in twos and threes. As Cao Yanxi walked back, he said to Bai Jianxun, who was yawning, "Jianxun, is that girl the daughter of commander Bai?" It''s no surprise that Gu Yan is Bai Jianjun''s daughter. Although he did not attend the wedding of Lin Haoran and Zhang Weiyang that day. But afterwards, someone told him the wonderful process of the wedding. The protagonist of this wonderful wedding is not the bride and groom, but a girl named Gu Yan. At that time, the girl had not studied in National Defense University. In fact, this kind of thing was a scandal. Later on, the Bai family calmed down the trouble. After all, later Bai Mengchen said that Weiyang was her daughter. The wedding ended in farce, and neither the Lin family nor the Bai family said anything. So there were different opinions. But later, something happened to the Lin family. Cao Yanxi has a good relationship with Bai Jianxun, and in the matter of Yan''s life experience Now the attitude of Bai family, but want to let Gu Yan recognize his ancestors. But this girl doesn''t want to go back to Bai''s house now Bai Jianxun followed Cao Yanxi into his office. Then he grinned and said, "how about my niece?" "Last year Weiyang was admitted to National Defense University. When he came to military training, you said the same thing." Bai Jianxun Can we talk about it! Seeing that Bai Jianxun rolled his eyes, Cao Yanxi laughed and said, "it''s very rare to see you eat shriveled. Why, you didn''t come to military training last year. This time, you came here specially. Do you want me to take care of that girl for you? " "Bang! My Xiaoyan is so excellent, as you saw just now. Take care of it with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "It''s just the beginning." Cao Yanxi was very strict with his subordinates. He just said that he would take care of him. He was just joking with Bai Jianxun. Other things can be taken care of. This kind of training, if you really take care of the child, is harmful to the child! Bai Jianxun yawned and went back to sleep. But before going out, he said with great certainty, "that girl has a strength on her body. I can''t say it clearly, but it can''t be underestimated!" Gu Yan, who is highly expected by Bai Jianxun, is catching up with Guo Rou very easily. And then, one by one shivering with cold, they were both over. "Beikan mountain is not very high, and it is rich in vegetation. I heard that there are many wild animals here before." "Really?" Guo Rou''s eyes brightened when she heard Gu Yan''s words. Seeing her reaction, Gu Yan said with a smile, "there must not be so many now. I think it should be that after the troops stationed here, they strictly checked the forest. Just now, commander Cao also said that there are no aggressive animals here. " "Haha, if there are no aggressive animals, there will certainly be non aggressive animals. Such as rabbits, pheasants and so on "I heard that there is a kind of game called Huaji, which is more delicious if it is made of pheasant," Guo said "But I''ve heard of a ye before. Sometimes they will go to the mountains and forests to carry out tasks, sometimes they have to use local materials to find food. So I''ll catch pheasants and rabbits, or fish in the river and roast them. " "Wow Guo Rou was even more excited after hearing this. She was so good that I wanted to join the snow wolf team. Gu Yan sips her mouth. In fact, this is just Lu Ye''s pleasure and hardship in carrying out their tasks. After all, those tasks are not only dangerous, but also many of them are carried out in very harsh environments. Sometimes they have nothing to eat. They have to eat grass roots. But there were others around them at this time, so they didn''t mention the word "Snow Wolf brigade" very tacitly. After a while, Gu Yan and Guo Rou took Xu Lingling and the three of them over. It''s only been half an hour. Xu Lingling stared at her big eyes, shivering with cold. She was also bitten by a kind of insect on her arm with a string of red envelopes, which made her goose bumps. Xu Lingling is going to cry. She shouts to Gu Yan directly, "Gu Yan, how can you have a coat?" "Back to the dorm." Gu Yan kindly answered her, and then looked at them. They were shivering with cold, and the wind at night was blowing, which was even more neat. Students are walking well along the stone terrace road. A few meters away from the road, there will be a light, so they can still see the road clearly. But Xu Lingling looked at Gu Yan with jealousy. She even has a flashlight in her hand! In this era, although every household can''t use the flashlight, no one will simply take it out. And flashlights need batteries. However, if Xu Lingling knew that Gu Yan''s box was still locked with a mobile phone, she would probably run away. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, several people responded that they could go back to the dormitory to get things. But they have been walking for more than half an hour now. It''s certainly not worthwhile to go back to get things. Once they come back, what can they do if they can''t get back to the base before six o''clock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 In fact, at their current speed, they may not be able to reach the base at seven. But a few people are really cold. A friend of Xu Lingling looks at Gu Yan eagerly. Although Xu Lingling wanted Gu Yan to wear her coat, she was stupid, but she was not stupid. After all, her relationship with Gu Yan is not good, and Gu Yan will definitely not borrow her. But Xu Lingling plans to take second place. Because her arm was too itchy, Xu Lingling couldn''t control it. She scratched it several times, as if it had broken her skin. And then it becomes itchy and painful. In this way, Xu Lingling is worried about other problems, such as infection. She thought that since Gu Yan was fully armed in his dormitory, he must have prepared something like a first-aid kit. There should be some medicine for mosquito bites in it. Thinking of this, seeing that Gu Yan was going to go far away, Xu Lingling immediately said, "Gu Yan, do you have any anti mosquito ointment? Let me use it "No Gu Yan''s answer was very calm. Xu Lingling''s eyes glared. "How can you not have it! Don''t you study medicine? You can go back to get your coat and flashlight. Why don''t you bring your emergency medical bag? " "That''s impossible. You''re still studying medicine, haven''t you? " Gu Yan finish this sentence, immediately quickly, catch up with the front of Guo rou. Xu Lingling stamped her feet in the same place, then subconsciously reached for her arm. The pain and itching became more and more serious, almost making her tears flow out. Gu Yan has caught up with Guo rou. Two people often exercise, so know what kind of speed and pace frequency, can let them maintain a certain physical strength at the same time, speed will not fall. In addition to wearing a wrist guard, the joints are also well protected. In the twinkling of an eye, they surpassed many others. There should be less than a hundred people left. What''s more, most of them are boys. After all, the physical fitness of most male students is better than that of female students. Some of them started off with a rush, presumably to get there first. But when climbing or going down the mountain, you can''t rush all the time with brute force. There are bound to be some problems. And it''s easy to get into a period of fatigue quickly. There was no one around Gu Yan and Guo rou. Guo Rou asked, "Gu Yan, what happened just now?" "It''s all right. It''s a remnant of Bai Weiyang''s cerebellum." "What brain damage?" "It''s the one with a little brain. She and Bai Weiyang are very good, so she deliberately wants to find something to run on me. " Gu Yan said that Xu Lingling wanted to borrow the ointment. Guo Rou was stunned, "Gu Yan, didn''t you bring the ointment? I just have a spray that can avoid mosquitoes. "I have, too." Under the hazy light, Gu Yan''s smile was beautiful and dazzling, but he was very reckless. "I have it. I just don''t want to lend it to her." I hate this man. Well, I don''t want to talk to this person. No problem. Guo Rou doesn''t think Gu Yan is wrong either. On the contrary, she agrees. There are some people who are brain pumping and like to toss around. It''s not clean up. They jogged in the wind for a while, intending to have a rest and drink some water. By this time, they are close to the top ten. And now it''s less than an hour before they start climbing. "By the way, Guo Rou, how are you thinking about the Special Forces Reserve?" Gu Yan is planning to go to Gongsun Yu after the military training. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 There is no time to delay in training. We must plan ahead. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Guo Rou''s expression suddenly becomes a little tangled. "Gu Yan, I want to ask you to do me a favor." When she said this, she was a little shy. It''s the first time I saw Guo Rou''s expression. It''s really fresh! Gu Yan didn''t feel tired. She took a big sip of water and then touched the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She said with a smile, "Guo Rou, why are you so emotional all of a sudden? I''m still pinching. Ha ha, I don''t want to introduce you to someone, do I? " Guo Rou Gu Yan is actually joking, because among the three of them, Guo Rou is estimated to be the most insensitive to feelings. However, as soon as her voice fell, she saw Guo Rou''s bitter face and looked at her eagerly. Gu Yan was stunned. The next moment, the instant reaction came, her eyes widened. "My God! It can''t be true! Do you really want me to introduce you? " Gu Yan said, very surprised. But in the tone of surprise, there was still a hint of schadenfreude. Guo Rou curled her lips and said, "what''s the surprise? You''re married to jiayidu, and you don''t want me to find an object! The three of us are the same size "Normal, very normal." Gu Yan pursed her mouth, then took Guo Rou''s shoulder and asked curiously, "who do you like? Excuse me? It''s on me Guo Rou is dumb. Then she rubbed her face irritably, a little depressed. "I don''t like anyone." "And you''re looking for someone?" "Oh, no, how can I tell you," Guo Rou frowned, and then said, "I don''t want to be a reserve member of the snow wolves, and then I told my family. They are all against it. The main reason is that they think I am not qualified enough to be a special soldier and deliver food properly. " "Of course, we are not qualified now, so we need to exercise, and finally we have to participate in the audit before we finally decide whether we can join the snow wolf team." Gu Yan is very clear about these processes. After all, snow wolf team is not so easy to enter. In her last life, she didn''t know if Snow Wolf had any female players. However, according to the ratio of male and female students in military academies, it is absolutely more difficult for women to enter the snow wolf brigade than for men. Think about big brother Bai Changle who is still lying in the hospital. Think about Lin Haoran who has been locked up now. Maybe there are others. Guo Rou frowned, "I also know, and in the end I may not be selected as a member of the snow wolf team. I just don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. I want to have a try. Well, maybe my family is too worried about me. " "What does that have to do with finding someone?" Gu Yan seems to have guessed something. Sure enough, Guo Rou sighed and said, "it''s not my brother! He said that if I can find an object and show it to him, he will help me to talk with my parents and agree to let me be a reserve player. " "Maybe he wants you to settle down." Guo Rou, who has a sense of love and family responsibility, will certainly be more cautious when carrying out tasks. Now Guo Rou is still a little young. She is also impulsive. Gu Yan knows that Guo Rou''s qualities are excellent, and she is the best among the female soldiers. Sometimes, she is one step faster than Guo Rou, and she has some advantages of rebirth. Gu Yan was not familiar with Guo Rou in her last life. I don''t know if she became a female special forces soldier later. But in this life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Gu Yan believes that Guo Rou can do it! Guo Rou suddenly, she listened carefully to Gu Yan''s words, pondered for a while. She''s not someone who doesn''t know good or bad. Although her parents and brother didn''t agree with her decision, the starting point was also for her good. So Guo Rou quickly figured out Gu Yan''s words. I understand her brother''s good intentions. So, at the moment of understanding, Guo Rou clenched her fist and said firmly, "I''ve decided! When the military training is over, I must choose the best male student as the target "Lu Xiaodong is good. He has always been very fond of you." Gu Yan joked. Guo Rou immediately shook her head in disgust. "He''s too thin!" Gu Yan is also joking. After listening to Guo Rou''s serious reply, she laughs and says, "OK, let''s go on. In more than an hour, we should be able to go back." "Good!" Gu Yan and Guo Rou work together. They are physically fit and well prepared, so they are more than a few classmates at one time and more than a few classmates at another. Originally in the front of a few male students, a little depressed to look at them to throw away the two female students. "Brother Tang, shall we chase?" "Nonsense!" The male classmate named Tang Ge is 1.8 meters tall. Although he is only 20 years old, he has a strong momentum. If Guo Rou saw it, she would know that this boy is the one with the highest physical fitness and the lowest number in culture class in her class. Tang Xuewen. Tang Xuewen''s family is from the northwest. He moved to the north in recent years. His temperament is rough and crazy, and his whole body is full of brute force. What he is good at most is fighting. In fact, his family wanted him to study literature, but he went further and further along the road of martial arts. At the same time, this man is super macho. In Tang Xuewen''s heart, women just can''t compare with men. What kind of soldier is a woman! We should go home to teach our husband and children! Now I saw that I was the first, but I was overtaken by two female classmates. It''s amazing! His bushy eyebrows wrinkled. "Chase In fact, the people who are in the front have already started to walk down the mountain road, and then they can go back to the place where they live by bypassing a coaching field. At this time, the midnight raid, lack of sleep, temperature plummeted, coupled with inadequate preparation. Now everyone has consumed a lot of energy. It''s not the right time to rush. But the people who are with Tang Xuewen are his roommates and admirers. Tang Xuewen said Chong, they must follow Chong! Gu Yan is sensitive to hearing. Before Tang Xuewen''s four or five boys could catch up, she heard the wrong voice. The footstep is very urgent. At this time, still so strong? Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said to Guo Rou, "someone is catching up." "Is it?" Guo Rou looks back. She looks not far away. Under the flashing light, there are several figures, moving very fast. She snorted coldly, "it must be the boys we passed just now. Those boys are from my class. With their height, long legs and good physical fitness, they always preach that men should be better than women! " Guo Rou, who is always competitive, looks down on this kind of boy. Oh, it''s male chauvinism. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a strong smile inside. "Let''s show them how boys are inferior to girls." "Good!" This kind of thing is Guo Rou''s favorite. And then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Tang Xuewen here five people, crazy run more than 20 minutes, but found that did not catch up with the two girls. "Brother Tang, do you think that Guo Rou and the girl classmate are having a rest nearby? We missed it?" One of them was thin, so tired that he rolled his eyes. Although his physical fitness is good, but running more than 20 minutes, everyone will be tired. Another fatter boy was too tired to talk. He held a big tree beside him. He was very close and would not let go. Because he has no strength. If he let go, he will be on the ground the next moment. Tang Xuewen frowned. It''s reasonable to say that if they run so fast, they will definitely catch up with Guo Rou and the girl classmate. They shouldn''t even see the shadow! At this time, one of them, a boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was gasping for breath, but he said, "but the girl who was with Guo Rou just now is really beautiful." "It''s so dark, you can see clearly?" "Hey, I saw it when I got off the bus during the day. It''s so beautiful. But I''m afraid I can''t keep up with Guo Rou''s speed. " Guo Rou''s physical fitness is known to all of them. Because the whole class, so many male students, also Tang Xuewen than. So the beautiful girl beside Guo Rou must not be able to run fast. Maybe Guo Rou just wanted to take care of her and stay there to have a rest. The comrades'' analysis was reasonable, but Tang Xuewen just felt that what was wrong? Gu Yan, who is considered very delicate, is cheering Guo rou. "Although it''s a little different from what we just planned, it''s good to hit them in the face of male chauvinism. Guo Rou, come on "Yes "At the end of the line, I''ll introduce you to an object!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, it is almost six o''clock, the sky began to appear blue fish belly white, dew wet the leaves, let the vegetation more fresh green. Two people running in the morning wind. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Guo Rou''s outspoken smile and her hair wet with sweat. She has a hook in the corner of her mouth. Gu Yan has a hunch that his life is about to start a new chapter. Ye, I will work hard to make myself better, and then one day, we will fight side by side! It''s almost six o''clock. Zhao Hui, the commander of the Third Battalion, with several soldiers, stood at the door to welcome the returned students. The others, all sent out, did not receive any information that any students were injured. A soldier said to Zhao Hui with a smile, "battalion commander, the quality of these freshmen is pretty good. The average time and earliest time of emergency assembly in the morning are better than those of the last batch. I heard from people in charge of internal affairs that there are some students whose quilts are still beancurd. " This is one of the most basic habits of being a soldier. The quilt is always neatly folded, referred to as tofu. Zhao Hui nodded and said, "some of these students have experienced in the army, even if it''s only one year, but it will certainly have an effect." This situation is rare. The students who graduated from military academies have military ranks as soon as they graduate, and then they will be assigned to various units. At this time, the little soldier who started to talk grabbed the board and said with a smile, "one of the girls is very good-looking. I don''t know if she will be assigned to us after graduation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "That female student is a military medicine major. She will definitely go to the hospital in the future. Let''s not think about it here!" Another soldier, too, came and said with great regret. "That''s not necessarily. We also have a medical team here." Zhao Hui blew his beard and glared, "stand at attention! What do you think? I''ll just kick you up the mountain, believe it or not "Letter! Battalion commander The two soldiers stood upright. But the next moment, they saw in the morning, running over the two figures. One of the soldiers cried, "Hey, someone''s here. These two are the first ones!" Zhao Hui also turned his head to face the morning light and looked at the two approaching Woman? Female students? Everyone was stunned. When the figure of Gu Yan and Guo Rou completely close, a group of people are collective aphasia. They were just discussing whether the beautiful girl would be assigned to them after graduation. As a result Everyone couldn''t help choking. How fierce these two girls are! Zhao Hui was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the two girls were the first to arrive this time. But he quickly adjusted his state, gave Gu Yan and Guo Rou a military salute, and said, "your early morning cross-country running time is one hour and fifty-eight minutes. Now report your major and name. " Gu Yan immediately gave Zhao Hui a military salute, stood straight, "military medicine professional Gu Yan report, please leadership instruction!" "Armored and command professional Guo Rou report, please give instructions!" The two female students'' military salute posture is very positive, and they are full of righteousness. Zhao Hui''s eyes also had some warm colors. He asked the soldiers around him to record immediately. Zhao Hui said to Gu Yan, "you two are the first to arrive, and it doesn''t take long. It''s six o''clock and five o''clock. Breakfast starts at seven o''clock and formal military training starts at eight o''clock. So you two have the longest rest time. Go back. " "Yes, battalion commander!" Gu Yan takes the lead with Guo Rou, and students come back one after another. Guo Rou has an appointment with Gu Yan. First go back to wash and tidy up, then have a good rest and go to dinner together at 7:30. The pace of life in military training is a bit like that of Gu Yan in the logistics department before. So both Gu Yan and Guo Rou adapt very quickly. But other people don''t have the luck. After Tang Xuewen came back, he saw his name was recorded. He lowered his head, squinted and saw that there were two names in front of his name! Guo Rou, major in armor and command. Gu Yan, military medicine major. Shit! Tang Xuewen''s eyes were full. He pointed to the name on the table and looked at the person who made the statistics in surprise. "The two of them came first?" "Yes, and nearly half an hour faster than you." The elder soldier added enthusiastically. Tang Xuewen I''m sorry, brother Bing! The strong son with thick eyebrows and big eyes also came and said, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you Tang Xuewen didn''t want to talk at this time. He was overtaken by two female classmates, half an hour later! Tang Xuewen was so depressed that he didn''t want to eat this morning! When Qiangzi saw Tang Xuewen''s ugly face, he just went to register his grades. Sure enough, he also saw the names of Gu Yan and Guo rou. Very clear, eye-catching, in the first place. He instantly understood how his brother Tang''s self-esteem had been severely attacked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 After Bai Jianxun got the results in the morning, he was proud again, and his eyes became crescent moon. Cao Yanxi feels that Bai Jianxun''s pride is really unseen. Just when Gu Yan was training at the training base, something happened in the provincial capital. Xie Luan, a famous writer, made a public statement in a well-known magazine, saying that 20 years ago, there was an Oolong incident in the hospital and her daughter was wrongly held. Bai Weiyang, now renamed Zhang Weiyang, is not her own daughter, the statement said. Her biological daughter, Gu Yan, is now a freshman in National Defense University, majoring in military medicine. As soon as Xie Luan''s statement was published, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone remembers what happened at the wedding of Bai Weiyang and Lin Haoran not long ago. When that happened, some people thought that the girl named Gu Yan was blackmailing the Bai family to disturb the wedding. But Xie Luan''s statement directly proves Gu Yan''s identity. So the question is, what happened in the hospital? When Bai Mengchen knew about it, many people knew about her hospital. There are even a few people who have a good relationship with her on weekdays, who specially come to inquire about the specific situation. Bai Mengchen is very upset. After dealing with these people, she goes into the office, closes the door, and dials Gu Yan''s home. She''s looking for Xie Luan. The phone rang three times before it was picked up. "Xie Luan! What do you mean! That has happened. I''m sorry to you. What else do you want! Does it have to be known to all?! Where are you putting the White House! If you don''t have the Bai family these years, do you think you can be a poor writer? " If it is before, Xie Luan will let Bai Mengchen, will endure. But now What''s more, when Xie Luan was looking for a friend to issue this statement, she had a premonition of everyone''s reaction. Bai Mengchen''s reaction was naturally in her expectation. Xie Luan took the phone and said calmly, "I know my daughter. It''s none of your business! As for the kindness of the Bai family over the years, I want to repay it, and also return it to my father. What''s the matter with you! " "You "Bai Mengchen, when you changed my little face, you should be ready to bear everything today!" "I didn''t..." Bai Mengchen is holding the phone. He is upset and almost blurts out his words. She swallowed the next sentence again. To be honest, Bai Mengchen is really depressed. She had thought that she had recognized Weiyang, which was a help to him. But now, Bai Mengchen found that after recognizing Weiyang, things happened one after another. Now, because of the Lin family, the Bai family is also disappointed with Weiyang. Similarly, it also involves her Bai Mengchen has a moment of confusion. She didn''t know why things had become what they are today. And Xie Luan, who hung up the phone over there, was also lost in thought. The person who changed children in those years should not be Bai Mengchen. Is it Zhang Lan who made it happen? However, there are still many doubts. For example, Zhang Lan, a nanny, how can she be so bold and know the world by herself? What''s more, why does Bai Mengchen want to be Zhang Weiyang''s mother? The next moment, Xie Luan''s pupil shrinks. Is Who is Bai Mengchen protecting?!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Xie Luan felt as if she had grasped something, but that feeling flashed by. Although the specific reason is not clear, Xie Luan decides to talk about these things with Xiao Yan after the military training. In fact, if Bai Mengchen was the one who changed the children in those years, it would be very simple. But if there are others behind Bai Mengchen Then things get complicated! And it''s terrible! On the other hand, Lin Haoran''s case has a result, all kinds of evidence are conclusive, and the time of the court session has been determined. Zhang Weiyang was a fool when he received the notice. At the same time, Lin Jiangdong''s crime is also conclusive, and with Lin Haoran the same day trial. After Mrs. Lin knew about it, she fainted directly. At this time, Zhang Weiyang, who was about to collapse, covered his stomach with one hand and turned pale. She didn''t have the time or the mood to take care of Mrs. Lin who had fainted. There is no time to take care of Lin Xiaoyu, who has been crying all the time since he came back from school. She didn''t care about the mother and daughter, and even looked down upon them all the time. If it wasn''t for Lin Haoran, she wouldn''t even look at the stupid mother and daughter. But now Haoran is about to face death penalty or life imprisonment! Zhang Weiyang sat there shaking, her brain in a mess. These days, she can find all the people, but, at a loss. What to do! What should we do! But the next moment, a scarred figure flashed over Zhang Weiyang''s eyes, and she stood up. No, there''s another one to look for! She touched her stomach, gritted her teeth, picked up the bag and walked out of the door. When Lin Xiaoyu saw her, Zhang Weiyang went out. She said very discontentedly, "sister-in-law! Where are you heading? Didn''t you see that my mother fainted? " Don''t say Mrs. Lin fainted. Even if she died, Zhang Weiyang would not care. Because in her life, the person she cares about most is Haoran! When the Lin family was in a mess here, Bai Changle, who was almost killed by Lin Haoran, was lying in the hospital and had a good life. His fatal wound, after being cured by Gu Yan''s psionic power, is no longer serious. The rest of the skin trauma, need to slowly recover, there are fractures need to slowly heal. He narrowed his eyes and sat back on the bed, looking at the beautiful woman sitting beside the bed. "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen you wear such a skirt. It looks pretty." Bai Changle narrowed his eyes. His eyes were bright. I don''t know what to say. Wen Lan, who is chipping the apple for him, has a meal. Her cold eyes slightly raised, "I think you should look better in a skirt." The smile on Bai Changle''s face said, "it''s just a joke. Ha ha ha, I''m a man. How can I wear a skirt?" "Not necessarily." Wen Lan put the fruit knife in her hand and plunged it into the peeled apple. Bai Changle choked for a while, and his body shook subconsciously. In fact, what Bai Changle doesn''t know is that a word he owes today will become a prophecy one day when he is on a mission. Of course, that''s the last word. At this time, a man suddenly walked into the ward, his expression was warm, and the dial on his wrist was golden. "Changle, how is your recovery?" When he saw this man, Bai Changle put away the laughter on his face. He said solemnly, "there is no big problem. In another month, he will be alive and can perform any task!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Gongsunyu said with a smile, "after the audit, you and Comrade Wenlan have passed the assessment of the official members of the snow wolf brigade. Comrade Wen Lan will join the team next month. You will join the team after new year''s day because of your health. I have already told the leaders of both of you, and the relevant procedures have been completed. " "Really?" Bai Changle''s eyes brightened. He turned his head and looked at Wen Lan excitedly. This cold and beautiful woman also had a slight smile on her face. Although it is very short, it is captured by Bai Changle. A strange feeling flashed over him. But I don''t know what this strange feeling is. Most importantly, he passed the assessment of snow wolf team! Ha ha ha, Bai Changle is also a member of the snow wolf team! Looking at him like this, Gongsun Yu''s mouth smoked. It''s also born by a father and mother. Let''s have a look! I''m just a reserve player, but I''m more calm than this brother. But Gu Yan''s decision, gongsunyu still don''t know, although he is sure, but also don''t know that girl, the final idea. Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu said to Bai Changle, "Changle, there is one thing about your sister Gu Yan. I want to talk to you." The smile on Bai Changle''s face is closed. His whole aura became very different. Very serious, very strict, very protective. Even the nearby Wen Lan felt it. This Bai Changle I really care about his sister. Bai Changle was very serious and said to Gongsun Yu in an orderly way, "instructor, I know you are my leader, but you can''t give my sister any advice! She''s married, and you''re too old for her to look up to you! " Gongsun Yu Wen Lan slightly helped her forehead beside her. She remembered that Bai Changle had just said that she looked good in a skirt. Now he says gongsunyu is too old. What a mouth! How can this bastard live so safely! Commander Bai and great writer Xie must have broken their hearts! Here Gongsun Yu''s mouth smoked. Fortunately, although he had a dark stomach, he was not irritable. Otherwise, the rest of Bai Changle''s legs will be broken. He said slowly, "of course I know that Gu Yan is married. I even know that her husband is Lu Ye." "Then why do you still covet my sister?" "I didn''t covet your sister!" Gongsun Yu grinds his teeth. Can we return the goods now! Don''t let him join the snow wolf team! Where is the wolf! This is husky! This way, husky Oh, no, Bai Changle still said very stiffly, "Hey, if I recognize Xiaoyan earlier, I will definitely stop her and let her not get married so early! After all, there are so many good men in the world, there may be better than Lu Ye in the future. Tut Tut, my sister is only 20 years old. She was abducted by Lu Ye as soon as she went to university! " All brothers in the world who love their sister have the same psychology. That is, my brother-in-law is definitely the worst person in the world! No one! Gongsun Yu sneered, and then prompted, "have you ever beaten Lu Ye?" Mentioning this, Bai Changle, who has been bullied for many years, is dumb in an instant. This is a cruel fact. Seeing that Bai Changle was finally counselled, Gongsun Yu was finally satisfied, and he said, "Bai Changle, in fact, I want Gu Yan to become a reserve member of the snow wolf team." "The reserves?" Bai Changle is a bit at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 It is Wen Lan to turn round to go, Cu Cu eyebrow, "have not heard before, snow wolf brigade has reserve member to say so?" Gongsun Yu nodded, "it was not before, but now, this reserve player is only for women players. Wenlan, you are the first female member of our snow wolf team. However, there are very few women players like you who are excellent in all aspects. So this time, we decided to implement the reserve system After listening, Wen Lan nodded seriously. She has been determined to be a member of the women''s special forces since she was a child, and the snow wolf brigade is the best in the special forces. Naturally, it became Wen Lan''s goal. Wen Lan has been working hard and hard. She goes to learn a lot and constantly enriches herself. Anything will rush to the front line. Not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired, not afraid of any danger. In fact, if two years ago, she could systematically receive some training as a reserve member, it would undoubtedly be even more powerful. It will also make her less detours. Moreover, the special forces have too strict requirements on age, physical condition and state. If we can determine the reserve players in advance, it is undoubtedly a better thing. Wen Lan nodded solemnly, "this is very good." "When the list is confirmed, Comrade Wen Lan, I need you to help me tell them something. In fact, it doesn''t have to be too formal. It''s just a chat. " As expected, he is a instructor and attaches great importance to the psychology of the team members, even the reserve members. Wen Lan nodded, "no problem." But Bai Changle didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would be selected by the snow wolf team. Although she is only a reserve member, Bai Changle believes that her sister is so excellent. It''s only a matter of time before she becomes a regular member. Just now Lu Ye is a regular member of the snow wolf team, so is he, and then Xiao Yan The special forces carry out the most dangerous tasks. Bai Changle thinks that both he and Lu Ye are rough men. Even if they carry out the task under the most dangerous and difficult conditions, it is normal to get hurt. But baby sister is so delicate and pure. Bai Changle can''t imagine his baby sister rolling in the sand. Can''t even think about it! In a word, Bai Changle can''t bear his sister''s hardship and any danger. While he was silent, Gongsun Yu also looked at Bai Changle''s expression quietly. It was a bit of a surprise at first. Then the surprise slowly began to turn into hesitation. Finally, the hesitation turned into a touch of worry and heartache. Gongsun Yu had a deep feeling in his heart, and he began to praise Gu Yan with all his strength. "Comrade Gu Yan''s potential is really huge. The last time I saw her performance in the front line of flood fighting, I thought that this girl''s future was limitless. After she graduated from the military academy, she must be a talent competing for by various departments. " "Xiaoyan is a doctor." "Changle, you don''t know how good your sister is. And the medicine that she''s good at will make her even better. " Gu Yan''s previous performance in the logistics department has long been investigated by Gongsun Yu. Maybe in terms of physical fitness, Gu Yan will be slightly worse than Guo Rou, but this girl''s good at medicine makes up for this. Not to mention, the girl''s shooting skill is still hitting the mark. This is really rare. Gongsun Yu squinted and thought to himself. If there are Gu Yan who is very proficient in medicine and has excellent quality in other aspects in the snow wolf team, then the success rate of performing the task and the casualty rate of the team members will certainly change a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 I don''t know why, when Gong SunYu first met Gu Yan, he had thought so far in his heart! Hearing gongsunyu boasting so much about his sister, Bai Changle''s heart was already full of laughter. If you have a tail behind you, it must be shaking all the time. It''s Wen Lan. Suddenly, the face of Bai Changle''s younger sister flashed in her mind. She was a little surprised. How could such a beautiful girl get such a high evaluation from Gongsun Yu? She was suddenly interested in the girl. Gongsun Yu praised Gu Yan so much, but he didn''t expect to get anything from Bai Changle. Now he has a reserve player to test, and after confirming this player, he needs to go to beikan. Take a good look at the two girls'' military training. After Gongsun Yu left, Wen Lan stood up and said to Bai Changle, "I''m leaving." "Well, how can you go?" Bai Changle immediately sat up straight body, he looked at Wenlan eagerly, "don''t you accompany me more?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I accompany you more? " "Comrade Wen Lan, this is your mistake! We can''t be like this. How can we say that I saved you? If you don''t agree with me, you can''t even take care of the patient? " Wen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, almost handle inside of fruit knife fly past. "Bai Changle, if you say anything more, I''ll let you not be a man at once, and I won''t have to worry about whether you want to be a man again." Bai Changle It''s a brutal topic. Bai Changle unconsciously drew his legs together. Then he cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t be angry. Comrade Wen Lan, we will all be comrades in arms of the snow wolf brigade in the future. We need to help each other. " Wen Lan doesn''t want to talk to this man. No more than three sentences at a time, and then the next sentence will become very unorthodox! This asshole! But every time I say something that is not serious, the corner of my eyes and the tip of my brow are still pure smiles. It''s like he''s talking about breakfast, going shopping and so on. Glib. "Bai Changle, do you always talk to lesbians like this?" "Yes?" Wen Lan looks at this person, unexpectedly a pair of very ignorant appearance. She frowned, turned and left without looking back. Bai Changle feels a little strange. Why is Wen Lan so easily angry. After gongsunyu and Wenlan left one after another, Xie Luan took a thermos with hot chicken soup in it. As soon as Bai Changle saw it, he immediately said, "Wow, how fragrant!" ¡°¡­¡­ How can you smell the fragrance before I open the lid Xie Luan couldn''t laugh or cry. She came over, put the thermos on the table and looked at her son up and down. Looking at his son Bai Changle''s recovery, Xie Luan is a little relieved. Bai Changle came over with a smile and went to get the thermos. Then he said, "this is my special function. I can smell it through the thermos. It must be delicious, especially fragrant." "You are so sweet that you will certainly make your daughter-in-law very happy in the future." Xie Luan said with a smile and then shook her head helplessly. She has two children in all. Xiaoyan was married not long after she came back. And Changle has more than 20 people, and it won''t be long before they get married and have children. In the twinkling of an eye, the children have grown up. This makes Xie Luan feel deeply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 She felt that she had failed too much as a mother. If Changle and Xiaoyan were still small, and then they would shout around her every day, saying what to eat, or where to play. Unfortunately, it is difficult to make up for the lost time. But the good news is that both children are fine now. Xie Luan sorted out her sentimentality, remembered the cold and beautiful girl she had just seen upstairs, and then asked, "did Wen Lan come to see you just now?" "Yes." Bai Changle can''t wait to drink chicken soup there. Gulu Gulu, there is a fuzzy voice in his throat. Xie Luan thought about it, and then asked curiously, "Changle, are you just ordinary comrades in arms with Wen Lan? You''re not the people you''re dealing with, are you Poof! Bai Changle directly sprayed out a mouthful of chicken soup. Fortunately, Xie Luan sat far away. It wasn''t sprayed with chicken soup. Xie Luan picked up the handkerchief, handed it to Bai Changle and said, "why, just now I was boasting about the smell of chicken soup stewed by my mother, and now I vomit?" "No, it has nothing to do with chicken soup," Bai Changle took the handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and then said with a lingering fear, "Mom, I''m scared by your words, how can I meet Wen Lan? You don''t know, she''s so cold, most of the time, her expression is calm, as if she doesn''t care about anything." "She cares about you." "No, Ma, you must be wrong! You don''t know. She tried to stab me several times Bai Changle couldn''t help shaking at the thought of Wen Lanfei''s dagger. He said, "every time I joke with her, she wants to stab me with a dagger. Ah, I dare not make friends with such a lesbian. Besides, if she is so cold, will she catch a cold with a hug? " What Bai Changle doesn''t know is that when he said these words, Wen Lan, who had left, just went back. Wen Lan suddenly wants to ask Bai Changle about his sister Gu Yan. Results went to the door of the ward, suddenly heard such a paragraph. Wen Lan''s hand to push the door suddenly stopped. Here Xie Luan has opened her mouth, she reproached Bai Changle, "Changle, what are you talking about? Don''t talk about others like this! You too, since you don''t have any idea, what a joke! I''m so old, and I don''t know the steady point. It''s much worse than your sister! " Xie Luan is actually very sensitive to feel the atmosphere between Wenlan and Changle. The feeling is unspeakable and indescribable. It may be far away from ambiguity, but it doesn''t look like it has nothing to do with it. Whether Wen Lan''s child has an idea or not Xie Luan looks at the son who cleans his mouth and continues to drink chicken soup. He sighed. I don''t know what kind of woman she will be in the future. She will accept her silly son. Wen Lan stood quietly outside the door for a few minutes, then turned around and left. Her face didn''t change from beginning to end. But only she knew that when she heard Bai Changle''s words, her heart suddenly hurt. Wenlan suddenly raised the corner of her mouth. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. Just the pace of leaving, more and more urgent, and the bottom of my heart, the original wipe look forward to, into a strong self mockery. Bai Changle doesn''t know what he''s passing by. At this time, he has enough to eat and drink, but he thinks of his sister Gu Yan. He asked, "Mom, has Xiaoyan started military training?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Well, one month." "In beikan?" "Yes," Xie Luan put away the thermos and chopsticks spoon, and then said, "I don''t know if it''s hard. I''m afraid Xiao Yan will suffer." Xie Luan''s heart is the most haunted, is the daughter of exile, eat so many years of suffering. The little princess, who should have grown up beside her, had to experience so many things. Xie Luan loves her daughter when she thinks about it. Bai Changle''s self-confidence in his sister is a mystery. He said with a smile, "although I have experienced the military training there, but mom, you really don''t have to worry about Xiaoyan. She is very powerful." They were all selected by Gongsun Yu as reserve team members. Tut Tut, Bai Changle knows that Xiaoyan must be the best one! Well, after becoming a regular player, it will not be worse than Wen Lan. After all, Bai Changle has seen with his own eyes how powerful Wenlan is. Well, he doesn''t know, he has just a little bit of that sign of Wenlan to gas away. After that Bai Changle also knows about Xie Luan''s statement. Bai Changle said, "Mom, I support you to make this statement! Originally, Xiaoyan is my sister and your daughter. Let the public know about this! " "The main reason is that what Bai Mengchen said to Zhang Weiyang this time is too irritating. I don''t want Xiao Yan to suffer any more!" Xie Luan said with a frown. "Who is Zhang Weiyang?" Before Bai Changle went on a mission, later he was injured and was in the hospital all the time. He really didn''t know that Bai Weiyang had changed his surname. But, after all, it still has the same name. So Bai Changle was stunned for a few seconds and then reacted. He laughed, smile too much, body a draw a draw, all pulled to the wound. He showed his teeth in pain. "It turns out that Bai Weiyang changed his name to Zhang Weiyang. Ha ha ha ha, this name drowned in laughter. No, I''ll call her that name next time I see her Looking at his heartless son, Xie Luan sighed. In fact, for Zhang Weiyang''s feelings, Xie Luan''s heart is also complex. If Zhang Weiyang had known his life experience, but chose to confess to them at the first time, the result would be different from today. Xie Luan naturally wants to recognize Xiaoyan. But for Zhang Weiyang, she will not be like today. I don''t know who is right and who is wrong in the end. In a word, what Zhang Weiyang did later really made the Bai family''s affection for her go through. It is estimated that now, Bai Mengchen is better to Zhang Weiyang. But Bai Changle felt his chin suspiciously and said, "but my aunt said that Weiyang was her daughter. How could she be Zhang again?" "I feel that things are not simple. Weiyang is not Bai Mengchen''s daughter. " Xie Luan was originally an exquisite mind. Although she had no real evidence, she subconsciously thought that it was not easy to change children. Neither Zhang Lan nor Bai Mengchen can be the leader in this matter. Xie Luan knows these two people very well. The most they can do is to help. Now that Zhang Lan is dead, the only person left to know the truth is Bai Mengchen! Speaking of this matter, Bai Changle''s expression also coagulated, he said, "Mom, this doubt, who else did you say?" "No, I didn''t tell anyone, not even your father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Well, Ma, don''t tell anyone for the time being. Xiaoyan is now in military training, and I certainly don''t have time. I''ll find someone here and check to see if I can find any clues. " Bai Changle squinted. It''s about my baby sister. Bai Changle won''t be careless. Xie Luan thought about it and said, "I was going to ask Bai Mengchen directly, but I was worried about scaring the snake. Your father''s side, I don''t want him to know for the moment." "Well, leave it all to me." Bai Changle smiles. Poor commander Bai, it''s not just his daughter who doesn''t recognize him now. Along with his wife and son, he is now excluded from the secret. Fortunately, he doesn''t know about it. When Bai Changle helps Gu Yan investigate Bai Mengchen, Gu Yan trains very well in beikan. Standing in a military posture, folding quilts, these things for Gu Yan, it is too small. However, even so, she has completed all the training conscientiously, strict with herself, and will not relax the requirements for herself because she has mastered these skills. Within a few days, the instructors in beikan praised Gu Yan. Bai Jianxun stayed here for three days. What he heard most was the praise of Gu Yan. The more he listened, the more satisfied he was. Finally, before he left beikan on the fourth day, he found Gu Yan, who was taking a lunch break. Gu Yan frowned at Bai Jianxun. Although she didn''t want to see this person, she said quietly, politely and strangely, "Secretary General Bai, what can I do for you?" Look, it''s polite Bai Jianxun looked at the girl in front of him. In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t look much like the Bai family, but mainly like the Xie family. However, it is also very beautiful. No less than the white family that excellent appearance. Even Gu Yan''s beauty is offensive. As long as she''s standing here, she''s self-confident and can''t be ignored. Even people dare not underestimate. Of course, this is also due to the full opening of Gu Yan''s aura at this time. After all, in the face of the Bai family, even if she didn''t like Bai Jianxun, she would not be shy. Because no matter what it is, she doesn''t owe the Bai family. But Gu Yan''s appearance made Bai Jianxun more satisfied. Ah, it''s their Bai family. These days, Bai Jianxun thought about this sentence most in his heart. He smiles and points to the canteen nearby, saying, "don''t be so nervous, Xiao Yan. Now I''m not secretary general Bai, but your elder." Bai Jianxun is very tricky. He knew that Gu Yan could not accept the word "Uncle" directly, but the word "elder" was much wider. Gu Yan could not object at all. It also brings the relationship between the two closer. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said a word to himself in his heart, old fox! But she had to keep up with Bai Jianxun and went to the canteen. It''s still lunch break, and some people haven''t finished their lunch, but now there are not many people in the canteen. Bai Jianxun chose a place near the door and window. The sunlight came in and spread on the unified wooden table in the dining hall. He asked with a smile, "Xiao Yan, is training hard these days?" "Not bad." Gu Yan replied quietly, and then a pair of eyes looked at Bai Jianxun silently. She would like to know why Bai Jianxun suddenly came to find herself today. Bai Jianxun found that Gu Yan was really different from other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 If it''s another girl, you''re afraid of him. Or they are very looking forward to or curious about what he is going to say and do. A 20-year-old girl has never seen much of the world, so she is always curious about strange things. In fact, he was wrong. Gu Yan is also curious about him. But there was no expectation. That''s why it''s so peaceful. Calm to Bai Jianxun felt that the atmosphere was not right. He coughed gently, and then said, "Xiaoyan, in fact, our Bai family all hope that you will go home." "Secretary General Bai, I''m married. My home is in the neighborhood near the National Defense University." Gu Yan said with a smile, "my attitude and my thoughts were actually expressed at the beginning. I''m very satisfied with the present situation. You are a smart man, and naturally you know what I mean Bai Jianxun''s eyebrows jumped. "After you have exposed your life experience, you have no other idea? Just want to tell everyone that Weiyang is not a child of the Bai family? " To be honest, Bai Jianxun didn''t believe it. Gu Yan didn''t have any idea. He frowned. It''s because she married Lu Ye, so the girl has more confidence now. Does she think that it doesn''t matter whether she has family or not? Looking at Bai Jianxun''s frowning, Gu Yan easily guessed what he thought. Gu Yan smiles and looks at Bai Jianxun quietly. "Secretary General Bai, you are wrong about one thing. It''s not that I deliberately want to expose all this. I just think that Bai Weiyang is not qualified to be the daughter of the Bai family and flaunt outside. In fact, I just want to make her worthless. I really don''t have any other ideas. " "Xiaoyan, you are still young. Don''t act impulsively..." "Secretary General Bai, I know that you think I''m still young, so now I''m emotional. But you''re wrong. I''m just stating the facts. And then, I have my own career planning, my own ideal of life, my own family and relatives, everything I have, I make my own decisions. So, please don''t talk about the Bai family any more. " Although the girl has been smiling. But Bai Jianxun knew that the girl was armed with thorns all over her body. He didn''t get angry. He just sighed again, what had this girl experienced in the past years. To make her look like this, covered with thorns. Also let her face a lot of things indifferently. Bai Jianxun will never know what Gu Yan has paid for her growth today. If there is no previous life suffered those hardships, no final tragic death, perhaps never change back at this time sober and powerful Gu Yan. Gu Yan got up, looked at the frowning Bai Jianxun and said softly, "Secretary General Bai, I''m fine now. But thank you for your concern. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " "Xiaoyan, what happened before is the Bai family''s fault. We also know that you have suffered a lot over the years. So we want to make up for you. " Bai Jianxun seldom said such sincere words. When he thought of his father''s lonely appearance, he had a bad feeling in his heart. In fact, he thought that Gu Yan just cared about what had been changed. But don''t know, Gu Yan also mind is the last life, Bai family to Bai Weiyang so good thing. No, in fact, in this life, before his life experience was untied, Bai Mengchen and his father were all very good to Bai Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 No one''s ideas will be absolutely objective. So Gu Yan stands on his own angle, looks at the white family, looks at everything, in the heart still can''t help but have some grievances. Of course, Gu Yan''s reason is still there. No matter how wronged she is, at this time, she will not blame Bai Jianxun. However, she would never go back to Bai''s home. Gu Yan gently smile, did not answer Bai Jianxun, but walked away. "This girl is so stubborn." Bai Jianxun sighed with emotion, and his eyes were dim. Gu Yan left the canteen, but did not go directly back to the dormitory. During the lunch break, they finish their meal and have forty minutes to sleep for a while. But Gu Yan was sleepless at this time. Standing in the shade, she saw Bai Jianxun get on a jeep and leave beikan with other people. Gu Yan knows that Bai Jianxun''s coming here this time probably has something to do with her. What''s more, it''s the attitude of old man Bai. "I don''t want to make any changes. It''s good now." Gu Yan said quietly. Bai Jianxun, who had come back in vain, sat in the back of the jeep. He narrowed his eyes and thought, this girl is really stubborn. But it''s good enough. He remembered the old man''s order. It seems that if you want that girl to let go, you have to save the country if you want to go back to Bai''s home! Thinking of this, Bai Jianxun immediately said to the driver, "don''t go back to the Education Bureau first, you drive to the neighborhood near the National Defense University!" However, when Bai Jianxun ran to Xie Luanna, he threw himself in the air, which was naturally a afterword. Here Bai Jianxun hurried to move the rescue, Gu Yan still continues her military training life. Only a few days after the military training, the freshmen began to howl. Originally, we were able to enter the military academy, and our physical fitness was better than that of other students. However, the intensity of military training for students of National Defense University is several grades higher than that of other schools. So after a few days, many people collapsed on the bed and did not move when they came to rest. The first mountain climbing directly made many people tired, bitten by mosquitoes, sprained their feet and suffered minor injuries. Before, Xu Lingling was bitten by an unknown insect on the mountain. When she insisted on climbing down the mountain, her arms were swollen. Later, he went to the clinic to deal with the infection. Although the next day swelling, but the body from a lot of red pimples, to do not affect her what, is itching. It took a week for Xu Lingling to get better. Although there are other students who have been recruited. However, as a military medical professional, she didn''t even know the basic anti mosquito skills, which also made Xu Lingling lose her adult. Xu Lingling blamed Gu Yan for her disgrace. Who let Gu Yan not borrow her mosquito repellent at that time! But between the previous several confrontation, she did not get cheap in Gu Yan, so she had to endure it for a while. That day, Guo Rou came to Gu Yan and said that they could go to see the soldiers driving tanks and give on-site guidance later! "Gu Yan, shall we go together?" Guo Rou''s eyes are bright. You can see that she is very excited. It''s a fight. Together, Gu Yan is really unfamiliar with armored tanks. But she''s still interested. At least, it''s good to know something at this time for the special training of reserve players in the future. It must be right to have more. This is actually Guo Rou''s specialized subject. Gu Yan nodded. She cleaned up and went out with Guo rou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 In the dormitory, Xu Lingling saw Gu Yan go with Guo rou. She said, "if you show your true love, you know where the boys are!" A strong tone of disdain. Gu Yan married things, very low-key, not everyone knows. And at this time, it''s still a minority to get married while still in school. Of course, that people also don''t know, Gu Yan''s husband is Lu Ye, Lu Da head of this matter. During this time, Xu Yue''s relationship with Gu Yan has become closer. She has always been the kind of person who neither causes trouble nor resists it. Once something happens, sweep the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles. But now After choosing to lean towards Gu Yan and get a lot of convenience, she lowered her eyes slightly and said slowly, "Xu Lingling, why don''t you go to Gu Yan and say it?" Xu Lingling is dumb. Her face was a little strange and her features were a little twisted. Because Xu Lingling did not expect that Xu Yue would speak for Gu Yan! Most importantly, she did not dare to hate Xu Yue. Instead, Zhang Xiaoman squinted at Xu Yue and sneered, "Xu Yue, it''s the first time I''ve seen you defend others." Xu Yue is equal to Zhang Xiaoman. She gave a quiet smile and said, "Congratulations then." "Why do you have to help her? She''s not in the dorm now, either Zhang Xiaoman frowned. Xu Yue dropped her eyes slightly, and her expression was quiet. "I only do what I think is right. In addition, is your hostility to Gu Yan also influenced by others like her? " She is Xu Lingling in Xu Yue''s mouth. Xu Lingling''s expression was strange. She snorted and turned her face aside. At this time, Zhang Xiaoman just looked at Xu Yue. Xu Yue didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaoman to reply, but said very seriously, "really, don''t fight with Gu Yandou." Because all the people who fight with Gu Yan have failed. To be honest, Xu Yue''s persuasion is really a sincere suggestion from the heart. After all, everything that happened before has proved that don''t fight with Gu Yan. At this time, although Gu Yan is not in the dormitory now. But Fang Fang is here. Xu Yue is very good at seeing people. She knows that Fang Fang belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t have much heart. She knew that when they were climbing mountains together before. Besides, Fang Fang is very smart and trusts Gu Yan. Xu Yue admits that she is deliberately speaking for Gu Yan in front of Fang Fang. She thinks there''s nothing wrong with that. Since she has decided to stand in line to Gu Yan''s side, then, she has to show it. Just as several people were talking, Fang Fang, who had just woken up, could hear clearly, but she was obviously a little confused. No response. But Xu Yue knew that Fang Fang had heard their conversation, which was enough. However, Zhang Xiaoman didn''t listen to Xu Yue''s words. She sneered and said, "Xu Yue, I heard that when you were in the army, the army competed and was compared by Gu Yan. So when you see her now, you are as scared as a mouse is when you see a cat, aren''t you?" Xu Yue''s eyes twitched. Forget it, since someone is on the pole to provoke Gu Yan, she doesn''t have to stop. Anyway, Xu Yue has seen Zhang Xiaoman''s solution. She spread out her hand and said, "since you don''t believe it, forget it." Gu Yan didn''t know that the wind was blowing in the dormitory because of her. Because at this time, she and Guo Rou went to their class together, ready to see the tank and the instructor''s guidance and demonstration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Gu Yan first went to say hello to the teacher and instructor who led the team. After all, she is not a professional. During this period of time, because of Gu Yan''s excellent performance, the instructors of the training base all knew Gu Yan and had a good impression on this female classmate. So when she heard that she wanted to observe and study together, she immediately agreed. Guo Rou beside a smile, "Gu Yan ah, now your face, but a good pass ah." Gu Yan is very speechless. Because her achievements are among the best, so many people know her at the first time. In addition, Gu Yan''s face is so beautiful that she gives all the female students a second. This also made people deeply remember her. Many male soldiers secretly listen to Gu Yan. However, we are all kind-hearted and low-key, but nothing happened. After all, in this era, people are still very reserved and low-key in their love. Even if my fair lady is a gentleman. But there is a boy, but the impression of Gu Yan is extremely bad! Especially seeing Guo Rou and Gu Yan enter their class, Tang Xuewen''s eyes are full. This vase girl, what are you doing here!? Until now, Tang Xuewen still thinks that Guo Rou must have helped Gu Yan achieve such excellent results! After all, in some collective individual competitions, Guo Rou stood with Gu Yan. When Qiangzi saw Tang Xuewen staring at the beautiful girl, he immediately whispered, "brother Tang, why are you looking at other people''s classmates "You say, she''s a good military medical professional. What are you doing here?" If you are a girl like a tomboy, such as Guo Rou, you can learn something from a boy, and Tang Xuewen will bear it. But look at this Gu Yan, thin appearance, also beautiful, this kind of woman should not honestly learn to take injections to see medicine, come to their side to gather what fun! Qiangzi knows his own brother Tang''s character. In fact, he''s OK. And after all, there are beautiful women to watch, which is not a good thing. He said with a smile, "I think she has a good relationship with Guo rou. Let''s have a look at the bustle." Let''s see the fun with learning? Hearing this possibility, Tang Xuewen immediately frowned. Isn''t that a joke! And here Gu Yan examined a circle, found that this professional girl is really poor. As Guo Rou said before, she has only three girls. Now, with Gu Yan and a female teacher nearby, there are only five women out of forty or fifty. But Gu Yan thought that Lu Ye had just learned this major. "I don''t know what a Ye looked like when he was in military training." Gu Yan looked around and wondered if Lu Ye had the same expression as the students. As a result, this sight just hit Tang Xuewen''s eyes. Tang Xuewen''s eyes are full of unhappiness. Is this girl student really looking for a partner? It''s no wonder that their profession has always produced talents. Over the years, they have produced many senior officers. At this time, it''s better to determine an object in advance, which is also called starting first. At the thought of Gu Yan, Tang Xuewen despised her even more deeply! But Gu Yan has looked away. For this strange hostility, Gu Yan did not put it in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 At the same time, there are many male students, secretly looking at Gu Yan. The instructor coughed and said, "let''s go now! attention! stand at ease! Turn right When the training began, everyone accepted and began to carry out the instructor''s orders. Only Guo Rou, standing beside Gu Yan, pursed her lips and said in a low voice with a smile, "beauty is in trouble." The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. Well, she''s good-looking. Is that her fault? Everyone went into the garage and saw the tall tank. They couldn''t help but wonder. And the instructor will give you a detailed explanation about the tank. "You studied this major in school, but when you were a freshman, you had no chance to contact armor. This military training is your only chance to get in touch with armor when you are a freshman. After all, what you need to master first is the theory course. I''ll only explain to you once about how to drive a tank and some details. How much you can learn and master depends on your own "Yes They all came back together. Guo Rou rubbed her hands and fists in Gu Yan''s ear and said excitedly, "Gu Yan, we all listen very well. Then we''ll have a try!" Because the instructor said that when these explanations are over, a few students will be selected to have a try. Gu Yan is also a little excited. Since her rebirth, under the moistening of small jade pendant, her physical fitness has been getting better and better, and she is very smart and discerning. These instructors told the theoretical knowledge again, and Gu Yan soon remembered it. After that, Gu Yan carefully watched every step of the instructor''s practical operation demonstration. After seeing it, she kept simulating the exercise in her mind. It is precisely because of mastering these knowledge that I want to do it myself! Besides, these are the things of Lu Yehui. Gu Yan also wants to learn! Today is the first class, so students will not come forward to operate. They have to learn for a while before they can really touch the tank. At the end of the lecture and after the dissolution of the team, Gu Yan still had a little bit of lingering feeling. While waiting for Guo Rou to go to the bathroom, she practiced everything the instructor had just said in her brain. I only heard a bad voice coming from my head, "pretending, since I''m here to choose the object, why pretend to study hard? Tired or not Gu Yan looked up and saw the boy standing behind him. The boy should be about 1.8 meters tall, higher than Gu Yan. But before, no matter Lu Ye or Bai Changle, their height was more than 1.85 meters, close to 1.9 meters. So at this time to see this boy, Gu Yan did not feel how high each other. Gu Yan looks at the boy who is hostile to himself, a little confused. Even though she was wearing a camouflage suit, Tang Xuewen was still in a trance because of her delicate facial features. The next moment, Tang Xuewen was very depressed, and his tone was even worse. "Ha ha, you don''t have to look at me like this, I won''t like you!" Gu Yan Where does this narcissistic big guy come from? Can you take it away! Gu Yan didn''t want to waste her time on such boring people. She turned around and left. And turned his head, thought Gu Yan would continue to say something Tang Xuewen, waiting for a long time, did not wait for each other''s words. To be exact, Gu Yan didn''t say a word to him. Tang Xuewen frowned. Is this girl still learning hard to get! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 It''s really bad for such a scheming female classmate! Tang Xuewen pauses for two minutes. When he looks back and plans to continue to educate Gu Yan, he finds that Gu Yan has gone far. I only saw a graceful figure. Tang Xuewen The speechless Tang Xuewen turned into a stone statue in an instant, and his expression was a little suspicious of life. At this time, his follower, Qiangzi, came and called Tang Xuewen to gather in the playground. Qiangzi found Tang Xuewen standing there, looking at the distance in confusion. He followed Tang Xuewen''s point of view and looked at I didn''t see anything. At least, I didn''t see anything special. He asked curiously, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xuewen came back, frowned and said, "it''s terrible to be a woman with a plan." ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Tang, have you been tricked? " Tang Xuewen nodded solemnly, but then he said seriously, "although she is very beautiful, I have long decided that I will never get along with her when I am studying!" The little fellow strongman has a hoodwinked face. Which woman scared brother Tang like this. Are they the girls in their class who are more tiger than boys? If Gu Yan knew that Tang Xuewen''s narcissism had become like this, she would beat him directly. One meal is not enough. After all, it''s totally unforgivable to look down on women and narcissism like this. Taking medicine doesn''t work. But now, Gu Yan has no time to think about Tang Xuewen or Tang Xuewu. Someone called her to Cao Yanxi''s office. At this time, she stood there, looking at the man in front of her, her body trembling slightly. If there were not a commander, two battalion commanders and Guo Rou standing around, Gu Yan would rush forward and hold her man tightly. Yes, she looks after the man, Lu Ye. Seeing the sparks of excitement in his daughter-in-law''s eyes, Lu felt very satisfied, and his heart was soft. The two people were separated for a period of time, each time, for Lu Ye, it was like a year. Now, seeing the people who are thinking day and night, leader Lu would like to rub his daughter-in-law in his arms. Unfortunately, there are still several big light bulbs on the scene. The bright one. Cao Yanxi is equal to Lu Ye. Although he is older than Lu Ye, he has a good attitude towards Lu Ye. He has known Lu Ye for a long time. Two people are a little forgetful of their relationship. He was a little surprised to see Gu Yan, and then his eyes returned to Lu Ye. He asked curiously, "do you know Gu Yan?" Lu Ye never played according to common sense. The corners of his mouth rose high. They are not only acquainted with each other, but also very familiar with each other! Lu Ye gave Gu Yan a deep look, then turned around and said to Cao Yanxi solemnly, "there are some confidential matters. I want to have a talk with Gu Yan alone." Lu Ye''s identity as a member of the snow wolf team is not known to all. So Cao Yanxi didn''t understand for a moment. Lu Ye, head of the special operations group, came to find this female classmate named Gu Yan alone. What''s the matter? He is familiar with Lu Ye, but there are a lot of people present now, and he is not good at teasing. Cao Yanxi had no choice but to nod his head and say, "OK, let''s talk." "Lend me the office." I mean, you all go out. Cao Yanxi The bird occupies the dove''s nest. He doesn''t even find an excuse. It''s estimated that Lu Ye will be able to do this kind of useless thing! Cao Yanxi smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he went out with his battalion commander. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Several battalion commanders under his command were puzzled. Before they want to speak, Cao Yanxi said, "go and sort out the data of these students, remember to tick out several excellent ones, and then follow up their performance. There are good seedlings, we have to strive to win first One of the fatter battalion commanders looked into the office for a moment, then hesitated and said, "the best seedling is in the house..." Another company commander also came and said, "commander, do you think commander Lu is here to rob people?" Cao Yanxi frowned. He found that it was really possible! Anyway, that guy Lu Ye never plays cards according to common sense! People outside the door are still wondering about the motivation of Lu Ye''s arrival, and they even tilt to the point where he wants to grab talents. But no matter what kind of speculation, it is still relatively pure. But in the office Lu Ye has hugged Gu Yan tightly in his arms, and then lowers his head to find the soft and sweet mouth. Two people from the card, began to separate, until now, this is only the second time to meet. So miss with deep love, a hair out of control, an instant on the overwhelming. That lingering kiss, even with a sense of punishment Lu Ye is kissing, unexpectedly suddenly bit the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth. I''m sorry. Gu Yan couldn''t help but feel the pain. He pushed Lu Ye away and said angrily, "do you belong to a dog? How dare you bite "It''s not the first day you know I''m a dog." Lu Ye licked the corner of his mouth, as if there was a sweet taste of his daughter-in-law on it. It looks more like a dog Gu Yan didn''t stretch out his hand to pinch Lu Ye''s waist, but Lu Ye held her hand directly, and forced her to hold people in his arms. Holding the girl in his arms, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his daughter-in-law''s chin and gave her a good kiss. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and looked very serious. "Comrade Gu Yan, don''t you miss me?" "This is military training! Every day is very tired, where has the time to miss you "Tut How about I make you more tired? "Yes?" Lu Ye is holding the chin of the little daughter-in-law, posing to kiss again. This kiss one by one, Gu Yan is a little overwhelmed. Gu Yan thought, just now Lu Ye deliberately drove out those people from other people''s leader Cao, just to do bad things. But after all, this is not a place to do bad things. People come and go outside. I can''t go to the dormitory Gu Yan pressed the mouth that kiss ceaselessly with one hand, and then just about to speak, he found that the palm of his hand was licked by warm things. Gu Yan The hot and humid feeling of the palm made Gu Yan''s face slightly hot. It''s really strange that two people have already done the most intimate things, and she should still have this kind of reaction. Is it because I haven''t been intimate for a long time Gu Yan thought in embarrassment. Lu Ye embraces Gu Yan''s waist, and her face leans against her neck. Her voice is suddenly a little aggrieved, "daughter-in-law, I miss you, but I miss you. After the completion of this mission, I happened to pass by here, so I specially came to see you. Did you miss me? " Gu Yan slightly side face, her lips accurately fell on the face of Lu Ye. "I miss you too." Lu Ye''s hand suddenly tightens, eager to immediately rub the little daughter-in-law into her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 In fact, he just came back from the task, but he was not on his way at all. And a big circle. M, who finished the task together, was thrown on the way by Lu Ye. And he can only stay here for more than ten hours. When I was with my daughter-in-law, Lu Ye was racing against the clock. The two hugged each other quietly for a while. They didn''t want to let go at all. Because they all know that this meeting will be very short. Because I love this person deeply. So I don''t want to be separated from him for a second. Gu Yan thought that when she returned to school after the military training, she would apply to take classes with her sophomore and finish her studies quickly. At the same time, we have to go to Gongsun Yu to say that we should start training as soon as possible to become a reserve member of the snow wolf brigade. She has to work hard to get closer to Lu Ye. In this way, they can fight side by side and serve the motherland together! And there''s no need to get together and leave more like this! Gu Yan is thinking about these things, Lu Ye suddenly gently bit her earlobe, said, "Yan Yan, do you have something, did not tell me?" This is suddenly a bit with the husband to catch the derailed wife''s tone is a few meaning? Gu Yan''s eyes were rippling, and he looked at his face a little confused, adding a bit of depressed Lu Ye. Just now I was holding a good Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s expression, sighed, hugged her shoulder, pulled her to sit on the sofa. Lu Ye pinched his daughter-in-law''s little hand and said, "Gongsun Yu, that black hearted old fox, is he looking for you?" Black hearted, old fox Cough, this description of gongsunyu is quite appropriate. Gu Yan raised her mouth and said with a smile, "I haven''t given him the final answer to what he said. In fact, I''d like to tell you about my decision, but I can''t get in touch with you during this time. " When two people separate, because of the particularity of Lu Ye''s task, they call Gu Yan when he is free. Coincidentally, gongsunyu told Gu Yan about the reserve team, Lu Ye was performing a serious task in the border defense. Lu Ye''s mouth drooped and said with a sneer, "Gongsun Yu, that old bastard, actually went to find you! I''ve told him all about it. Don''t worry about it! " Lu Ye is very dissatisfied. I''m very upset. He knew that his daughter-in-law was excellent. In fact, he did not object to saying that his daughter-in-law would not become a special forces soldier. But these things should have been said by him! Gongsunyu, that black hearted old fox! That''s too much! I have to say that Lu Ye is a little naive now. It was quite serious a second ago. Gu Yan stretched out his hand to touch Lu Ye''s face. His eyes were soft and warm. "Ah ye, do you agree with me to be a reserve player?" "Yan Yan, it will be very hard. You will suffer a lot, you will experience a lot of danger, and you may not be able to become a regular player in the end. Besides, you are still a female soldier. " If a female soldier becomes a special forces soldier, she has to suffer more and face more danger than a male soldier. Actually, Lu Ye is a bit contradictory. On the one hand, he didn''t want Gu Yan to be a special forces soldier. After all, it was too dangerous and harsh. But on the other hand, he knew that no matter what, this decision should not be taken care of by him. It''s about Gu Yan making a choice about his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "I know. I''ve thought about everything." Gu Yan seriously looked at Lu Ye, his eyes firm, "but a ye, I want to be with you, to carry out the task together, to attack the enemy together, to go anywhere together." As long as I have you, I will be more brave. I will go forward! Lu Ye is a little moved. He holds his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly. "I remember you said before that you should skip the grade and graduate early. With special training, can you stand it? " Lu Ye is a little worried and looks at Gu Yan. Mention these, Gu Yan confidently raised his chin, said, "whether it is academic, or training, I will not delay, and, I will still make their achievements are outstanding!" Lu Ye looked at this self-confident little daughter-in-law, his heart itched again. He hugged Gu Yan and kissed the corner of her mouth. He felt it was not enough. He bit her soft lips twice, and then said, "Yan Yan, I find that I love you more and more!" Lu Ye liked Gu Yan at the beginning, but he was attracted by the girl''s appearance and temperament. And now, love is more stable inside the common belief, common ideal these. Gu Yan to Lu Ye, Lu Ye to Gu Yan. They are the perfect lovers of each other. Meet is always short, but they will continue to work for a better future! After two people hugged and talked for a while, time slipped away unconsciously. We can only kiss each other, but we can''t go on doing other things. But Lu Ye is still satisfied in the heart, at the same time, a little lost. What I am satisfied with is my missing for many days, which has become a circle. What''s lost is He''s leaving again. Inside Lu Ye''s black and bright eyes, there was a strong reluctance. He gently kisses Gu Yan''s hair and says seriously, "although the matter of Lin Haoran has been settled, Yan Yan, you and Changle should be on guard. I''m worried that the bastard Lin Haoran will suddenly have a counterattack." "Well, I know." "It''s a good thing that you want Gu Moli to accuse Bai Weiyang. However, now that Bai Weiyang is pregnant, even if she is guilty, she may not be taken into custody for the time being. Not to mention, at the juncture of Lin Haoran, if something happened to Bai Weiyang, it might make things more troublesome. You wait for the dust of Lin Haoran''s lawsuit to settle before you move Bai Weiyang. " Although Lu Ye looked at the ruffian, he was never vague in his business. Gu Yan nodded, "Bai Weiyang is now running around to get rid of Lin Haoran, but now no one will help her. Moreover, the contradiction between her and Bai family is becoming more and more serious. Besides, Gu Moli hasn''t recovered yet. I''m still waiting for Gongsun Yu''s treatment of Gu Moli. I will not act rashly if there is no conclusive evidence to guarantee that Bai Weiyang will be tripped all of a sudden. " Gu Yan finished, looked up at Lu Ye, and said softly, "ah ye, I''m so deliberately talking to Bai Weiyang. Do you think I''m bad?" "It''s bad." Gu Yan Lu Ye next moment, mouth a Yang, eyes bright. "But I love you so much. What should I do? I''m so worried. " "Lu Ye!" See little daughter-in-law a little bit to hair, Lu Ye seconds become serious. "Yan Yan, you don''t have to mind that, neither do I. Because I know that you have a bottom line in doing things, and you have a clear love hate relationship. What''s more, if Bai Weiyang is really a murderer, then you must bring her to justice and send her to prison. You are also acting for heaven. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "I like the word for heaven." The radian of Gu Yan''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. The smile spreads slowly. The light in his eyes is like the starlight on the ground. Soon, it''s time for Gu Yan to train, but Lu Ye doesn''t want to give up any time with his daughter-in-law. Even if she was training on the playground, he would watch. Gu Yan said, "you don''t have to go to the playground. I''ve been busy with my work these days. I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest since I''ve seen a lot of shadow under your eyes. Otherwise, I''ll go to have a rest and have dinner with you after I finish my practice. " "I''m not sleepy. It''s more important to accompany my daughter-in-law." Lu Ye rubbed his daughter-in-law''s hair and said softly, "but I have something to do with Cao Yanxi. Go to the playground first, and I''ll come to see you later." Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye suspiciously, and didn''t find any clue on his face. At this time, it''s time to gather and stand in the army. She nodded and turned to go out. In fact, what Gu Yan doesn''t know is that on the one hand, Lu Ye really wants to accompany Gu Yan more. On the other hand We have to watch the enemy. Not long after Gu Yan left, Cao Yanxi came back. This is his office after all. Looking at Lu Ye who leans on the sofa and doesn''t have the image of the head of the regiment, Cao Yanxi''s mouth draws. He frowned and said, "Lu Ye, your nose is smart enough. How do you know that Gu Yan is the best among these students?" "What''s the matter?" Lu Ye is like a leopard who just woke up. To be honest, he was a little sleepy because he had not slept for two consecutive days and nights. But sleeping is more important than daughter-in-law! It''s just like m who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. What a pity. Because only one person can sleep. At this time, Cao Yanxi suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to drink something. However, he found that Lu Ye had seized all the tea pots. He says helplessly, "Lu Ye, Gu Yan this wench, is a girl, can''t suit to go to your special combat regiment." "Yes?" The head of Lu Da, who was asleep, slightly raised a gap in his eyes. Cao Yanxi is really optimistic about Gu Yan, and he has met her. When she graduates, many departments will fight for her. He said seriously, "Lu Ye, just admit it. Are you here to rob talents? However, Gu Yan is not suitable to go to the special combat regiment, or I''ll recommend some male students to you. Their qualities are also very good. They are still professional with you, so they can be regarded as your schoolmates. " It''s a misunderstanding to know Cao Yanxi. The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth raised high. The expression is very dull, very underbeat. "Cao Yanxi, who told you that I''m here to rob talents? Do I use a grab? " ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Lu Ye sat up straight from the sofa, chin slightly raised, slowly said, "because, that very potential talent in your mouth, Gu Yan classmate, is my wife." Cao Yanxi He just found the teapot, directly did not hold steady, fell to the concrete floor, issued a bang. Cao Yanxi asked in surprise, "is it true or false?" "Of course it''s true. We''ve all got the certificates, but the wedding will be held at the end of the year. I didn''t bring my marriage certificate. When I wait for the wedding, I''ll send you an invitation. You remember to get a big red envelope. " "Oh, no," Cao Yanxi said to himself, still feeling that it was hard to believe. "How old is a little girl, Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "Hey, what do you mean? My face is 20 years old, and I''m not old either. We''re good match!" Lu yeleng snorted, stood up, stretched his waist, and then said, "I''ll tell you about this, you can help me to be alert. If there is a smelly boy who doesn''t have long eyes and wants to bully my face, help me to cut him. " This time, Cao Yanxi, not to mention the corners of his mouth, just the tip of his eyebrows. Can we be comrades in arms happily! He''s a regiment leader. Go to look at his wife Lu Ye?! Cao Yanxi is going to be angry and happy. But at the thought of Lu Ye, who brought him so much depression today, Cao Yanxi suddenly said, "I really can''t help you. After all, Gu Yan is so excellent. Not only are many male students very fond of her, but many boys in our base are secretly asking about her. " Beautiful and excellent. I''m afraid no one would not like such a girl. Sure enough, hearing what Cao Yanxi said, Lu Ye''s eyes immediately widened, and his whole body was full of anger. His smile is very dangerous. "Oh, I''ll go and see who the stinky boys are Looking at Lu Ye directly went out, Cao Yanxi immediately touched a face, also followed. He thought seriously. Well, he''s not going to see the excitement of Lu Ye. After all, it''s Cao Yanxi who is in charge here. We can''t let anything go wrong here. Lu ye came to beikan for military training when he was still in the National Defense University. Later, he came to beikan several times after graduation. He is very familiar with the pattern here. When Lu Ye arrived at the playground, the group of students had just finished a round of standing posture, and they were all resting there. He squinted and looked at it immediately. He found that Gu Yan''s major in military medicine was not many boys. And the boys are basically crooked melon crack jujube, and many are very white and thin, with white cut chicken like. Well, Yan Yan of his family certainly doesn''t like these weak chickens. Boys in military medicine department In fact, these boys are not thin, but compared with Lu Ye, they don''t have to watch. Lu Da, who was very confident in himself, stood under the willow tree and began to sweep his eyes towards the instructor. Those instructors are all company commander or platoon leader. They are very dignified in front of the freshmen. But is it swept by Lu Ye''s eyes The older ones, such as those who are over 30 years old, have nothing to do with them. It''s just those who seem to be in their twenties Everyone, let Lu Ye use radar like eyes, scanning. Finally, Lu Ye shook the dust on his shoes and said to Cao Yanxi, "commander Cao, your battalion commander and platoon leader are not good. They are far worse than me." Cao Yanxi Dear comrades in arms, is it really appropriate for you to compare your regimental commander with the battalion commander! When Lu Ye was not admitted to the National Defense University, he was already noticed by the people on this side of the army. Then, the boy swept all the records with all kinds of excellent results. Finally, he became the youngest all-round soldier. It''s just like a monster. It won''t come out for hundreds of years. So who can match him! Cao Yanxi directly asked a particularly concerned and important question, "when are you going to leave?" "In fact, I don''t want to go," Lu Yeh sighed, his eyes searching for Gu Yan''s beautiful shadow, "I want to accompany my Yan Yan more." Cao Yanxi I have no ears! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Finally, Cao Yanxi couldn''t stand Lu Ye and turned away. Moreover, he knew that Lu Ye looked down on these students and the soldiers here, and thought that these people did not have the potential of rival, so Cao Yanxi didn''t have to worry about what would happen to Lu Ye. If he doesn''t leave, he''s worried that he''ll have stomach cramps today. In this way, Lu Ye stood upright under the tree, looking at Gu Yan standing in the military posture, walking, doing these basic military instructions. It''s autumn now, but the weather is still hot from time to time. After all, autumn tiger is not a big cat. Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan would gently wipe off the sweat on her forehead when she was resting. Then, when she started training again, she was ready again. Every little action, Gu Yan is very serious. Lu Ye''s eyes are gentle and touching. He actually knows why Gu Yan decided to become a reserve player. In addition to Gu Yan''s own ideal, the most important thing is because of him. As soon as they think of one day in the future, their husband and wife can stand together, Lu Ye is even a little excited. He looked earnestly at his wife in the distance. I made a decision in my heart. Yan Yan, since it''s your choice, I will support you unconditionally! I won''t let any danger happen to you in the future! If any accident wants to happen, you have to step over my Lu Ye''s body first! Gu Yan in the playground for how long, Lu Ye stood beside for how long, and as long as it is looking at his beloved woman, even if standing for a lifetime, Lu Ye will not feel tired! In fact, Gu Yan always knew that Lu Ye was there. From a distance, look at her. She would like to turn around, rushed to him, with him, with him sentimental. But Gu Yan knows that in order to be together in the future, now she must do everything well. So Gu Yan carefully completed every instruction of the instructor, and only when he turned around, he looked at the man under the willow tree with his eyes. When the training finally ended, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She walked towards Lu Ye almost without hesitation. In front of her is Xu Lingling and her two friends, they are also secretly looking at Lu Ye. "Ah, that soldier is so handsome! And he''s so tall! " "Ah, he''s still looking at us!" Xu Lingling felt that her heart was out of rhythm. Gu Yan walking behind them May be encouraged by the male god''s eyes, so the three girls, Xu Lingling, went to meet Lu Ye. Deer bumping, girls Huaichun, still all kinds of restraint. And in Gu Yan think, must quickly walk a few steps, she don''t want her man to be coveted, suddenly in front of a person, stopped her. Gu Yan looked up and saw that it was the bear like fool in Guo Rou''s class again! Actually, Tang Xuewen is not as tall as Lu Yegao. But he is very strong, and at present, Gu Yan doesn''t like this male chauvinist boy who feels good about himself. Say he''s like a bear, it''s killing the bear! Several times contact down, really feel this male classmate, let Gu Yan want to directly kick him on the wall, still can''t buckle down that kind of. Gu Yan left, Tang Xuewen left. Gu Yan flashes to the right and Tang Xuewen blocks to the right. Gu Yan was directly angry. She raised her head and looked at Tang Xuewen coldly. She said, "can you get out of the way? If you don''t get out of the way, I''m not welcome! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Tang Xuewen was stunned. The girl in front of me is in a rage. Even so, it''s still amazing. Tang Xuewen shakes his head. He thinks he has good self-control and will never be confused by beauty! He soon calmed himself down, and then said seriously, "Gu Yan, you are wrong. In fact, you are excellent, you should not focus on some messy things! You will be looked down upon in this way! " Where is this big fool coming from! Gu Yan''s eyelids jumped and looked up again. She found that Xu Lingling and her two friends had come to Lu Ye! He talked to Lu Ye shyly! Oh, it''s a little busy today. Gu Yan''s mouth is filled with cold. Lu Ye had been three girls blocked eyes, can''t see his little daughter-in-law, heart a little irritable. Results the next moment, he saw a silly big man, directly stopped his home Yan Yan! When Lu Da''s eyes were cold, the whole person suddenly opened up and walked towards Gu Yan with long legs. At this moment, Xu Lingling just said shyly, "Hello, chief, you are also the instructor of beikan Is that right? " Before Xu Lingling''s words were finished, Lu Ye had already come to Gu Yan. Xu Lingling The coquettish smile on her face is condensed. Looking at this scene, the coquettish smile condensed into ice, just chirps and is directly fanned to pieces. A friend of Xu Lingling immediately said, "my God, this Gu Yan doesn''t know this handsome soldier brother, does he?" Another friend hummed coldly, "this Gu Yan really has a way!" Xu Lingling was so angry that she almost bit her teeth. She looked at Gu Yan standing in the middle of the soldier brother and a boy. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her eyes. She said justly, "this Gu Yan is not a serious person. Can we let brother Bing be cheated by her?" "That''s it As if to find a very just reason for herself, Xu Lingling also walked towards Gu Yan and the three of them. At this time, Lu Ye has come to Gu Yan. He takes a glance at Tang Xuewen without any trace, and then says to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye. She didn''t believe that Lu ye would be jealous because of such a big fool? However, Gu Yan didn''t rush to speak, but Tang Xuewen suddenly looked at Lu Ye and Gu Yan in surprise. All of a sudden, I realized. How friendly! He said to Gu Yan bitterly, "Gu Yan, you really have a bad mind. It''s only a period of time. You are so familiar with the drillmaster. Your heart is very high. After all, our drillmaster is either a company commander or a platoon leader!" Lu Ye, who is already in the rank of commander but is about to be promoted He looked at his daughter-in-law Gu Yan in doubt. Gu Yan shook his head helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. To be honest, Gu Yan doesn''t know where this fool came from! By this time, Xu Lingling had already trotted over. She said to Lu Ye very seriously, "this company commander, don''t be cheated by her! She knows all day long that she is surrounded by male classmates and soldiers. She doesn''t even know how many male classmates and soldiers she is having an affair with! " Xu Lingling was dazzled by Lu Ye''s handsome appearance, so she became bold in an instant. I dare to take care of my face. But after Gu Yan listened to her words, she was not used to illness. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed Xu Lingling''s collar and said coldly, "Xu Lingling, you can eat anything, but don''t talk nonsense! You have the seed to tell me again, how can I be ambiguous with my male classmates, and how can I revolve around the male soldiers? "Yes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Gu Yan, born again, has never been a soft lamb. At that time, she was just a look in her eyes, which would make Gu Moli tremble. Gu Yan thought that maybe her recent temper was too good, so she gave Xu Lingling a false impression of bullying. The previous several times, it seems to be light! Xu Lingling was frightened by the accident. She forgot to fight. Just like that, he widened his eyes and looked at Gu Yan in shock. Gu yanmingming is not as strong as Xu Lingling. As a result, he easily controls the other side. As for Xu Lingling''s two friends, they are totally mobs. At ordinary times, she would also talk to Xu Lingling orally. At this time, she was already scared to get weak. Tang Xuewen reacted first. He frowned at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, don''t be rude to your classmates like this. You can speak slowly when you have something to do." Gu Yan smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, with a trace of cold. "It''s a pity that I like violence to solve problems. Since Tang likes to speak slowly, you can speak slowly with Xu Lingling. " With these words, Gu Yan threw away Xu Lingling''s literature of the Tang Dynasty. She moved so fast that no one responded. So when Tang Xuewen reacted, he saw a man bump into him, and he subconsciously reached out to stop him. Then his hand directly touched Xu Lingling''s murder weapon. Tang Xuewen and Xu Lingling were both silly for a moment. But Gu Yan has no time to deal with these two people. She looks at the man who is watching the play with a bright smile, "have you seen enough?" "See not enough," Lu Ye special rare little daughter-in-law pick up people when bad and ruthless small appearance. There was a spark in his eyes and he said seriously, "I can''t see enough in my whole life." There are so many people. What''s the point. Gu Yan didn''t stare at Lu Ye angrily, and then walked forward, took his arm and said, "go, now rest, I''m thirsty, accompany me to drink some water." "Good." The head of Lu university is not happy. I''m happy to die. Then the two men went away, tired of quarreling. At this time, Tang Xuewen was not in the mood to "educate" Gu Yan. Because his hands In this era, although not to the point of being responsible, we can not be indifferent. After all, they are all people in their early twenties who have never been in love. Not to mention touching it directly Tang Xuewen blushed and his neck was thick. He gave up his hand awkwardly, and then his face was still a little angry. "Why did you jump at me just now?" Originally a little shy, blushing like an apple, Xu Lingling Although it was so sudden that she was hugged just now, as the first time she was touched by a man, she was so ashamed. The body is soft. Although that soldier brother was very handsome just now, this male classmate named Tang Xuewen is not bad. It''s tall and strong. But Xu Lingling, who is shy and timid, suddenly hears Tang Xuewen''s words, and the whole person is confused. "I, I, just now Gu Yan pushed me!" "It''s useless. If someone pushes you, you won''t stand still!" Tang Xuewen looks at Xu Lingling with disdain. I don''t know how her body looks stronger than Gu Yan''s. Then turn around and go. I don''t know why it''s like this. Xu Lingling stood alone, angry and anxious, but she didn''t know what she was angry and anxious about. On this side, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have gone out for a long time. Gu Yan squeezed Lu Ye''s palm and said, "what did Xu Lingling tell you just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Lu Ye didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I didn''t hear what she said clearly. I just feel very upset. I''m so fat. I''ve blocked you!" This is the answer. Gu Yan decided to give full marks. In fact, Gu Yan is not jealous. Xu Lingling is not qualified to make her jealous. She''s just curious. Although the distance was not too far, I just knew they were talking, but I didn''t know what to say. Looking at the head of Lu Da''s face, I only saw my daughter-in-law''s expression in my eyes. Gu Yan gave a smile and then squeezed his hand. "Are you leaving in a few hours?" Gu Yan was a little reluctant. "Yes." Lu Ye is even more reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law. But now, you can''t kiss, you can''t hug. I can only watch. Well, this is the biggest torture in history. In particular, there are so many wolves in it. Oh, no, those puppies are not wolves. At most, they are puppies. And his family Yan Yan certainly does not like that group of puppies! affirmative! Looking at Lu Ye, Gu Yan can''t help smiling. In the execution of the mission, Lu Ye is a ferocious wolf. But at this time in the beloved''s side, he is the most loyal knight. Only protect their own princess. Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s soft hair and said, "I respect your decision to be a reserve player. But you have to promise me that when you start training, you have to protect yourself. When I finish my task next month, I''ll come here ahead of time. Then I''ll ask Gongsun Yu what your training procedure is "Will you be involved in my training in the future?" Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. She really missed Lu Ye so much that she wanted to be with him every minute! If Lu Ye can be an instructor of his own training Seeing the girl I love, my eyes are bright. Leader Lu has already given his daughter-in-law one way or another in his mind However! Heart but not action! Chief Lu Ye squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "I''ll fight for it. After all, I''m your elder. However, Yan Yan, when it''s time to train, I won''t give you water. " "Who''s going to use you to release water?" Gu Yan raised his chin slightly, like a proud peacock. But she does have the capital to be proud and confident. Lu Ye looked at the little daughter-in-law like this, suddenly very rare. Even just looking at it like this, little Lu Ye is ready to move Can''t go on like this! People are coming and going around, it is not suitable to continue this dangerous state. Gu Yan''s feeling has always been very sharp, she naturally also knows the physical changes of Lu Ye, she slightly embarrassed to look at the side. Although they are married, she also misses Lu Ye "Well, I wish I were at home." Chief Lu sighed deeply. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched the back of his hand and said, "you can eat vegetarian again. Anyway, you have been vegetarian for so many years." "I''m not afraid of vegetarianism for many years. I''m afraid that I''ll start meat once, and then I''ll continue to vegetarianism..." Chief Lu sighed again. Although they couldn''t do anything more intimate, fortunately they talked for a long time. It is also a little solution to the pain of Acacia. It''s just like this when you are with the people you like. Everything you do feels as sweet as honey. Even pure chat Although the head of Lu University didn''t want to just chat, but the environment was not suitable and the conditions were not mature. There were more than ten or twenty people passing by every minute www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Come on, Yan Yan, you are hungry. Let''s go to dinner." "Good." Just as the couple went to the canteen, several people hurried to Cao Yanxi''s office. Because Gu Yan and Lu Ye talked for a long time by the river, and sometimes you squeeze my hand, I touch your head. Many people saw this scene and decided to tell Cao Yanxi about it without hesitation. And more than one person came to report. Said someone was teasing the girl students. Looking at a group of indignant soldiers in front of him, Cao Yanxi raised his eyelids slightly, "molesting girl students?" "Yes, that''s the head of the special operations group!" Someone recognized Lu Ye. It''s just a pity, but I only know Lu Ye. Everyone is so angry. The girl named Gu Yan is the most beautiful one among the students! And the best one! How many people are watching eagerly. As a result, the leader Lu molested other girls as soon as he arrived. Also grabs other people''s hand, touches other people''s long hair! Cao Yanxi looked at the group, sighed, waved and said, "it''s all gone. Don''t worry. It''s a couple." "What? The couple? " Everyone was very surprised. Zhao Hui did not understand, "how can they be a couple?" During this period of time, Zhao Hui knew how excellent the girl student named Gu Yan was. After all, he had passed several training results. If he remembers correctly, the girl is only twenty. The head of the special operations group When Cao Yanxi saw a group of his subordinates, his chin fell to the ground, and his heart was instantly balanced. When he first heard it, he was also very shocked. Although Cao Yanxi has always known that Lu Ye is excellent, he will not stop at the position of commander in chief. He has a bright future in the future. But still feel a delicate flower inserted in the cow dung! Gu Yan didn''t know what happened to her and Lu Ye, which shocked the people in beikan. She had a meal with Lu Ye and took a walk for a while. It''s going to be dark. He could have stayed for a few more hours, but Gu Yan was distressed that Lu ye would join his comrades in arms and let him start early. The couple are reluctant to part. Gu Yan said, "when carrying out tasks, we should be more careful." "Yes." Lu Ye Baba looked at the little daughter-in-law, tone a little sour and said, "Yan Yan, everyone in this is not as good as me." No matter how you feel at ease, you still feel a little uneasy. No matter how confident you are, you will still feel uneasy because you care too much. Gu Yan thought, it''s hard for such a Lu Ye to make her not want to love. Gu Yan sips her mouth. Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s smile, Lu Ye didn''t hold back and held Gu Yan in his arms, "daughter-in-law, I love you." This confession is a little sudden. However, it is also reasonable. Gu Yan listens to in the heart fretting, stretched out a hand, hugged Lu Ye''s thin waist. Ono, wait for me. Wait for me to fight with you! Lu Ye finally left, Gu Yan stood there, watching from a distance, until Lu Ye''s figure disappeared, she turned and walked to the dormitory. At the same time, make a decision in your heart. To catch up with Lu Ye, she needs to work harder! Just when Gu Yan continued military training, Bai Changle in the hospital was not idle. He worried that his mother would be in any danger, so he would not let her check the matter again, or even go directly to his aunt Bai Mengchen to confront him. If there is someone behind Bai Mengchen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 If Xie Luan goes to her directly, she will surely scare the snake. More importantly, Bai Changle worried that his mother would be in danger. Just because he''s lying down doesn''t mean he can''t do anything. Bai Changle Bala asked the people she knew who was suitable for investigation At the same time, it''s also necessary to keep it secret. It''s better not to let people who know or are familiar with aunt Bai Mengchen. Almost in an instant, Bai Changle thought of a candidate. So Bai Changle immediately lives on crutches, finds the phone of the doctor''s office and dials a series of numbers. He remembered that at this time, she should not have left the provincial capital. After three rings, the phone was picked up. "Hello, is that Wen Lan? Well, you haven''t come to see me these days, but I''ll forgive you for being busy. I''m calling you this time to ask you to do me a favor. Hello, Comrade Wen Lan, are you listening? " "No time." With a click, the phone hung up. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Bai Changle was a little confused. What does that mean? Is Wen Lan angry? But he didn''t blame her! Bai Changle doesn''t give up. He dials the number again and finds that he can''t get through "What''s the matter with this woman?" Bai Changle was a little depressed and a little confused. But then he thought, maybe Wenlan will soon join the snow wolf team, need to do a lot of things, maybe this time busy no time to help him. Later, Bai Changle had to find another way to help. However, he has not found anyone else, Wenlan once again appeared in the ward of Bai Changle. Wearing trousers and short sleeve shirt, Wen Lan''s expression is as indifferent as ever. Bai Changle is very sorry to find that Wenlan didn''t wear a skirt today. So he said what he thought. "Why aren''t you wearing a skirt today?" "It''s not convenient for me to hit people in a skirt." Wenlan''s voice was as cold and clear as her expression. It''s hard to guess her mood. When Bai Changle heard this, he immediately became alert and sat on the bed. He was very depressed and said with a little grievance, "do you want to hit me? I thought we had made up Made up? Wen Lan looks at Bai Changle a little complicated. She finds that the expression on her face is really muddled. Forget it. She lowered her eyes slightly. "I come to say goodbye to you." "Oh, you''re going back to the team soon. There''s no need to say goodbye. I''ll report at the end of the year, and we can meet." Bai Changle yawned. Recently, he developed the habit of taking a nap. Now it''s time. But he straightened up and said, "are you leaving soon? Ah, Wen Lan, can you do me a favor? This matter is very important, even related to the safety of my family Bai Changle is very concerned about his family. In Wenlan''s opinion, she is envious and envious. There is also some loss. Because she has no family. There is no family that she cares about, and no family cares about her. Get up from the mess, hard to survive, she never deserves to have that kind of warmth! Long eyelashes, covering the pain of the fundus, Wen Lan asked softly, "why should I help you?" Bai Changle suddenly went dumb. He thought about it, his eyes a little confused. "Aren''t we good comrades in arms?" Wen Lan See Wenlan speechless appearance, white Changle also reaction, this reason is really not tenable. He was worried that Wenlan would go like this, and he was in a bit of a hurry immediately. Bai Changle grabbed the sheet and almost jumped out of bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 He said, "ah, Comrade Wen Lan, I have saved you before. Even if you don''t agree with me, you can''t do me a favor!" Bai Changle knows that Wen Lan is the best person to investigate this matter! She is especially good at obtaining all kinds of information, and Wen Lan is also very smart, and she can make some very useful small electronic devices. What''s more, Bai Mengchen doesn''t know Wen Lan. Wen Lan has no entanglement with Bai Mengchen, with Bai''s family, and with that matter at that time! In this way, when she goes to investigate this matter, no one will doubt her! Bai Changle usually looks careless, but when it comes to business, his mind is very delicate. After all, it''s about the safety of his mother and sister. The more Bai Changle thinks about it, the more reliable he feels. And more importantly, in his eyes, Wen Lan is a very powerful woman! He looked at Wenlan like this, the light of hope was jumping in his eyes. Wen Lan found that Bai Changle''s eyes are full of warm light. It''s something she''s been avoiding, but she''s been hoping for. From the first time I met Bai Changle, Wen Lan knew that this is a person who grew up in a warm and loving environment. Unlike her, she had gone through many vicissitudes when she was young. A lot of mud. If a person, has been in the cold winter night, then, her yearning for warm spring, will be engraved in the bone, become instinct. Wen Lan''s eyes are opposite to Bai Changle''s. Looking at the hopeful but confused eyes Wen Lan suddenly said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that you wanted to make an agreement with each other?" "What?" Bai Changle''s eyes widened. Suddenly, he was a little incompetent to accept this turning point. Looking at him like that, it''s a pity that he looks good. Otherwise, with this kind of expression, he must be very ugly. Wen Lan shook his head and said, "Bai Changle, you are a fool!" "Ah?" Bai Changle suddenly feels that his thinking is a little rigid, can''t jump up, can''t keep up with Wenlan''s rhythm. Are they talking about the same thing? But Wen Lan did not give him any chance, turned around and left coldly. Bai Changle Wenlan out of the door of the hospital, she took a deep breath, in the bottom of her heart said to himself, really forget it. Falling flowers have feelings, but running water has no intention. She is Wen Lan I don''t deserve such warm people to like it. And Bai Changle in the ward is puzzled. He scratched his hair and said to himself, "what''s the matter with her? Did I do something wrong to make her unhappy?" Bai Changle carefully reviewed it, and did not think that he had done anything to make Wen Lan unhappy. "A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea." Finally, Bai Changle summed it up. Although it''s said that it''s broken bones and muscles for 100 days, now Bai Changle has no serious problems, so he can be discharged from the hospital and will be kept at home. However, on the day Bai Changle was discharged from hospital, Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan came, and Bai Jianxun also came. Bai Changle almost didn''t want to, so he said to Xie Luan, "Mom, how many rooms are Xiaoyan in?" "Two." "All right, I''ll go to Xiaoyan''s!" Bai Changle decided happily. Bai Jianxun Today, it was the old man who asked him to pick up Changle and go home to support him. Old man Bai is very worried about his grandson. He has asked the nanny to stew pig''s feet soup at home to make up for Changle. But who would have thought that this boy didn''t want to go back to Bai''s house! Bai Jianxun is very strange. This one or two, why don''t you want to go back to Bai''s home? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 However, Bai Jianxun is not so easy to be elated. He did not rush to say his purpose, but said lightly, "I remember, Xiaoyan''s place is not big, right?" Two bedrooms and one living room, and now Xie Luan still lives there. Indeed, compared with the Bai family, which is more than 200 square meters, it is really small. Xie Luan wants to take care of her son. She also hopes that her son will live with her. As a mother, she has missed too much time with her children. So from now on, Xie Luan wants to do her best to make up for her mother''s debt to her children. She said immediately, "although Xiaoyan is not big, it''s very convenient in all aspects. When Changle goes, just stay in my room. I''ll stay in Xiaoyan''s room. " With these words, Xie Luan turned and looked at Changle with gentle eyes. "Changle, I''ve just learned how to make some new soups. I''ll make them for you then." "Good!" Bai Changle nodded at once, his eyes shining. No matter how old a child is, he will always be a child in front of his parents. Here, Bai Jianjun has completed the discharge procedures for Bai Changle. When he comes back, he sees a room full of people with different expressions. But he didn''t say anything else, just asked Xie Luan if she was hungry. Xie Luan said, "let''s go home and eat. I''ll make it for you." Bai Changle immediately said, "I want to eat braised spareribs!" "That''s too greasy. I''ll make you a spareribs and yam soup." Xie Luan said. As for what to eat, Bai Jianjun must listen to Xie Luan. Bai Jianxun, who was perfectly ignored by the three members of the family, coughed. "Elder brother, Changle just said that he would go to Xiaoyan. You know, Xiaoyan is not big there. It''s not convenient for Changle to go there to recuperate?" "Xiaoyan''s family is very good. It''s warm and comfortable. Why not?" Bai Jianjun looks at his younger brother suspiciously. Bai Jianxun smoked from the corner of his mouth. So what did his dear brother hear when he just said that!? Taking a deep breath, Bai Jianxun decided to come straight to the point and said, "Dad means to let Changle live at home." In fact, Bai Laozi means that when Changle comes back to recuperate, does Xie Luan have to come back? Xie Luan came back, and when Xiaoyan''s military training was over, did she have to run to Bai''s home? In this way, they try to be more familiar with the girl. After all, family needs contact and communication. Bai Laozi is ready to make up for Xiaoyan. As a result Changle is going to Xiaoyan''s house?! When Bai Jianjun heard his brother''s words, he turned to see Xie Luan for the first time. His meaning is very obvious, this matter listens to Xie Luan! Seeing the painting style of his eldest brother''s beloved daughter-in-law, Bai Jianxun''s mood is very complicated. He also hoped that elder brother would be better to his sister-in-law Xie Luan. After all, elder brother was busy with work and always left his sister-in-law Xie Luan at home. But now, if elder brother Bai Jianjun stands on Xie Luan''s side, Bai Jianxun will be a little depressed. That means he can''t finish the old man''s task. Bai Jianxun was very obedient. He turned to look at Xie Luan and said sincerely, "sister-in-law, my father has no other idea. He just wants our family to be happy. And the old man has been thinking that Xiaoyan can go back to Bai''s home. Do you think Changle can go home to recover? " "I think that Changle will be better and faster if it is in our place." Xie Luan said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Xie Luan knows exactly what Bai Jianxun plans. Bai Jianxun had been looking for her before, hoping that she could persuade Xiaoyan to go back to Bai''s home. Xie Luan won''t interfere with Xiaoyan''s decision to admit her family. Whether you recognize it or not, Xie Luan respects Xiaoyan''s own decision. Thinking of this, Xie Luan said directly, "Jianxun, I will not interfere in Xiaoyan''s decision. Whether she wants to go back to Bai''s home or not is up to her to decide. " "Sister-in-law, Xiaoyan is excellent, and her future is limitless! If she had the help of the Bai family, she would certainly have gone further and higher! " Bai Jianxun said quickly. After all, Gu Yan''s talent and ability are obvious to all. Bai Changle was bored with his crutch and said, "uncle, that''s not right. What do you mean, if Xiaoyan doesn''t recognize her ancestors, the Bai family won''t help Xiaoyan at all? " With these words, Bai Changle turned his head and looked at his father, Bai Jianjun, who was always silent, "Dad, what do you say?" Bai Jianjun was speechless. Smelly boy, are you sending me a question or a proposition!? Sure enough, as soon as Bai Changle''s voice fell, Xie Luan turned to Bai Jianjun. To be honest, they have been getting along well recently. He often watches movies. Bai Jianjun often goes to Xiaoyan''s house to buy vegetables, and then cooks with Xie Luan. There was a feeling of love. Two people have emotional foundation, but the previous mode of getting along is not right, and Bai Jianjun is too busy with work, but Xie Luan has not been in good health. Now, the relationship between the two people is hot. So Bai Jianjun didn''t even think about it, so he said very seriously, "Xiaoyan is my daughter, and she will be in the army system after graduation. I will certainly escort her!" Bai Jianxun immediately mended the knife and said, "did she call your father?" The serious expression on Bai Jianjun''s face was split in an instant. Gu Yan only called his mother and brother now, but he didn''t really call his father that much. Although Bai Jianjun didn''t say anything at ordinary times, every time he heard that girl calling for Bai Junchang, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It''s still a bit lost. However, he also knows that he doesn''t blame Xiaoyan for not calling his father, but for his carelessness. And then there was the neglect. Bai Jianjun believes that one day, he will move Xiaoyan with practical actions! Fortunately, Xie Luan didn''t let Bai Jianjun down for long. She opened her mouth in time. What she said was to Bai Jianxun. "Jianxun, our family is reunited." Xie Luan''s light and floating words immediately made Bai Jianxun dumb. It wasn''t until the family of three had gone far away that Bai Jianxun came back to himself. He gritted his teeth. At once, when Bai Jianjun and his family got on the bus, they were forced to come up. "You''re going to Xiaoyan''s house. Don''t you want to cook to celebrate? I didn''t have lunch at noon. I just went there. I can help you cook." Bai Jianxun smilingly, did not want to go to the embarrassment of strong rub meal. No matter his brother Bai Jianjun, his sister-in-law Xie Luan, or even his eldest nephew Changle, they are not the kind of people who drive themselves away. Sure enough, Bai Jianjun and his three men didn''t drive him away even when they saw that he was so shamelessly following up. But since I''m here to help So when the seven seater car arrived at the vegetable market, it stopped. Bai Jianjun said to Bai Jianxun, "Jianxun, you just went to buy vegetables. You can buy some dishes that Changle usually likes to eat. You can do the rest by yourself." Bai Jianxun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 If you don''t know it all the time, your eldest brother is honest. Bai Jianxun almost thought that his eldest brother had become a sinister man! Finally, he looked at the car eagerly, carrying the three members of the family, and went away. But I can only go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. However, before going to buy vegetables, Bai Jianxun tried to call his family and told him the progress of the incident. He was very embarrassed and said, "Dad, I can''t help it. Changle wants to go to Xiaoyan''s house. Three to one, I can''t force it. Well, I''m going to go with them. I''m going to play the family card. I''ll stay with them for a long time. Dad, I won''t tell you. I''ll go shopping. " After hanging up the phone and thanking others, Bai Jianxun had no choice but to buy vegetables. And here white old man sat on the sofa, a little confused to look at the phone being hung up. Did you go shopping? The next moment, the old man understood what Bai Jianxun''s so-called playing the family card was. They are cooking together to celebrate the discharge of Changle. The old man looked at the empty room, then made a decision instantly, picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers. Here, three members of Bai Jianjun''s family have arrived at Gu Yan''s residence. Changle is still a little mobile, so as soon as he enters the room, he nests on the sofa. Xie Luan helped him put the clothes and other things in the room where she lived. Later, he took some Changle clothes to wash. Bai Changle is not familiar with Gu Yan''s family. He looks around and feels very fresh. Although it''s not big, this small home is decorated with special warmth by Xie Luan and Gu Yan. Although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Bai Changle turned his head and was a little surprised to find that his father was very familiar with the documents at the next table. Wooden dining table, at this time the dishes are put away, covered with elegant tablecloth, looking very comfortable. Bai Changle found that he was familiar with his father''s manner, even though he often came. He was just about to say something and make fun of his father. After all, Bai Changle has been emboldened by his father''s recent state. If it was put in the past, he would not have the courage to do so. But before Bai Changle could speak, suddenly a group of white things rushed directly at him. In conditioned reflex, Bai Changle wants to kick. He forgot to hurt his leg, so he pulled the wound. He showed his teeth in pain. In this gap, the white ball has rushed into Bai Changle''s arms. "Meow!" Bai Changle felt the soft hair, which made him feel a little surprised. "Cat?" "Meow!" Xiao AI stares at the human very unhappily. Don''t you know how to give benmiao shunshun hair? Bai Changle didn''t get to Xiaoai''s point, didn''t give Xiaoai Shun Mao, but directly grabbed the cat''s two front paws, very excited. "Ah, what a cat!" Little love Bai Changle is really happy. He is sunny and handsome. When he is so happy, his smile is very bright and a little dazzling. Many children want to raise some small animals when they are young. But because of this or that reason, they didn''t develop. Bai Changle grew up in a tense and serious family environment. He once wanted to raise a puppy, but he didn''t develop it. Now he saw a kitten. He was as happy as a child. Then he began to touch, rub and scratch. As a result, Bai Changle finally pissed off Xiao AI. "Meow!" This stupid human! A cat''s paw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Little love now only to Gu Yan and Xie Luan will be very flattering, all kinds of meow meow. For others, it''s very cold. Bai Jianjun had been hated by Xiao AI several times before. This time, Bai Changle is the one who has been added to the blacklist. Love is not happy, immediately jumped down from the sofa, and then staggered to the door, squatted there, licked his paws. It looks to the direction of Bai Changle with a look of disdain. Bai Changle who has been scratched and despised He was stunned and said to Bai Jianjun, who was looking at the documents, "Dad, is the cat of Xiaoyan''s family refined?" Bai Jianjun didn''t lift his head. "Don''t provoke it." Bai Jianjun won''t tell his son that he was scratched by this cat! Bai Changle touched his face and found that although the kitten scratched him just now, his paws were put away. Just now, it was like slapping him in the face with a soft paw. Bai Changle grins. He said, "Dad, I like Xiaoyan here. Here, I have a sense of home. " Xie Luan is drying clothes on the balcony. Bai Jianjun is looking at the documents at his desk. And he baichanglewo teases the cat in the sofa. It''s really a picture of a very warm home. Bai Jianjun''s hand, holding the pen, gave a slight pause. Indeed, during this period of time, Bai Jianjun often came here because he wanted to spend more time with Xie Luan. But gradually, he felt more and more comfortable and warm here. Bai Jianjun nodded silently, then said, "if only it were a little bigger." "Well, there are at least four rooms, one for Xiaoyan and one for me. Then you and my mother''s master bedroom, and another room for study..." Bai Changle is still planning carefully. When Bai Jianjun heard the sentence "you and my mother''s master bedroom", he suddenly felt very comfortable. He said, "when Xiaoyan comes back, we''ll discuss with her, or we''ll change to a big house. I''ll make up for the less money. It''s up to Xiaoyan to decide whether to rent or sell this small house. " "Good! Let mom talk to Xiaoyan then Bai Changle''s eyes brightened. The two of them reached a consensus on this matter. And at this time, Bai Jianxun came back in big and small bags. As soon as he opened the door and put everything down, he was sweating. "It''s autumn. It''s so hot today." He said as he changed his slippers. And then the next moment A frightened cat''s cry suddenly sounded. Xiao AI''s hair was blown up when she was trampled on her tail. And it was this encounter that directly laid the bottom of Xiaoai''s blacklist. Bai Jianxun. After a while, he finally settled down. Bai Jianxun washed his face and went to the kitchen to cook. And here Xie Luan quickly tidies up the mess in the house. Bai Jianjun immediately comes to help Xie Luan clean up. As a disabled person Bai Changle is still sitting on the sofa, eating the fruit just washed by his mother. The corners of his mouth were raised high, and there was a bright light in his eyes. Bai Changle never thought that their family would have such a warm and harmonious scene, just like many other ordinary families. It''s really Good. At this time, a doorbell rang, breaking the peace. No one knows who will come at this time. Xie Luan wiped his hand and got up to open the door. He was confused as he walked, "who will come at this time?" She remembered that Shen Jiayi, Gu Yan''s good sister, would often come to help her do some things. But that girl went on a tour with her husband not long ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 When Xie Luan opened the door, looking at the people outside, her expression was a little strange for a moment. "Dad..." The white old man nodded very reserved, then came in with crutches. His legs are still inconvenient. But I can already walk with crutches, as long as I don''t walk too much. It''s a surprise that the old man will come at this time. But Xie Luan is not good to drive people out. All she had to do was turn slightly and let the old man in. The one who sent the old man was the grandson of an old subordinate of the old man, who also lived in the courtyard. The young man said hello to the people in the house and left. The house, which was originally very busy, has become very quiet since the old man came. Even Xiao AI lazily took a look at the old man, then resolutely turned around and went back to the nest on his terrace. The white old man who was despised by the cat At this time, Gu Yan, who is far away from beikan military training, doesn''t know that his small house is very busy, and a group of people get together. She''s had a good time. Because in front of Gu Yan''s eyes, he opened the door to a new world. She was also a member of the military system in her last life, but as a medical force in the rear support system, Gu Yan did not have the opportunity to contact those on the front line. For example, how to operate the tank, for example, the study of various gun models. Because the special training of snow wolf team''s reserve members will be carried out soon, Gu Yan will go to rub lessons with Guo Rou after completing his necessary training during the military training period. She knew for the first time that there were so many kinds of guns. Moreover, if you want to become a special forces soldier in the future, these guns should not only know all kinds of characteristics, but also be able to be assembled in a short time after being disassembled! This will test the familiarity with firearms, as well as a strong memory! At present, as freshmen, they will not have further training such as assembly. But when they saw so many kinds of guns, they were already amazed. Guo Rou looks at those black guns, and her eyes are full of eager light. "I feel that these guns are much better than when we learned to shoot before." She tut tut exclaimed. Gu Yan nodded, "these are more professional. The rifles we used before are the most basic." Tang Xuewen, who is around them, still looks at Gu Yan after the last incident. This beautiful female classmate has already caught up with an officer! In fact, it is sad that neither Lu Ye nor Gu Yan paid attention to Tang Xuewen. He looked at Gu Yan speechless and said something about guns. He always felt that this girl had a better future. Why should she have a wrong mind and go on a different path. At the end of this class, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are talking about guns and walking towards the canteen. In the afternoon, they will continue to stand and walk. Tang Xuewen wanted to say something more, but suddenly a girl stopped him. Xu Lingling red eyes, very wronged to say, "Xuewen, why have you been hiding from me?" Tang Xuewen''s face turned black. And Gu Yan, who passed them by, pursed her mouth slightly. There was a trace of schadenfreude in her smile. Next to Guo Rou, you can see the way. She glanced at Tang Xuewen, who was entangled by Xu Lingling over there, and then looked at Gu Yan, "how can Xu Lingling suddenly take a fancy to Tang Xuewen, Gu Yan, you recruit from the facts, have you done anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "I didn''t do anything." Gu Yan said innocently. Guo Rou looked at Gu Yan suspiciously, "why don''t I believe it? Why else would you laugh so happily? " "In fact, I really didn''t do anything. At that time, when Xu Lingling was looking for something, I pushed her gently. I didn''t think that she would hold Tang Xuewen together." It''s still very tight. The position of the hand is not harmonious. But these words go without saying, Guo Rou can also imagine that kind of scene at that time, she immediately also gloated. After all, the male chauvinist like Tang Xuewen must be confused when he encounters such a thing. And that Xu Lingling is also very annoying. Like a fly, she jumps around from time to time. Speaking of it, Xu Lingling is really faithful to Bai Weiyang. Guo Rou laughed, "so Xu Lingling fell in love with her?" "Well, I guess so. If they get married in the future, they will have to give me a big red envelope. " ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, you are good or bad! Ha ha ha, but I love it Guo Rou is a straightforward girl, and she is even more unruly when she smiles. Affected by her natural smile, Gu Yan''s mouth also rose. Although the life of beikan military training is very hard, it is very substantial for Gu Yan. Especially with Guo Rou, they learned a lot. Although there are few opportunities to practice, Gu Yan keeps these knowledge in mind. Time flies. At the same time, Gu Yan is in a small home near the National Defense University. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. The white man is here again. Since Bai Changle left the hospital that day and decided to live in Gu Yan''s house, he often came here. When he came, he either played chess with Bai Jianjun, preached to Bai Changle, or looked at Xie Luan and Gu Yan''s flowers on the balcony. Come during the day and leave after dinner at night. make complaints about Changle in private. What''s wrong with Grandpa? In this way, all of them were beaten back to their original shape and returned to the serious atmosphere they had in the Bai family before. Xie Luan is also a little speechless. So she turned her attention to her husband Bai Jianjun. At the same time, he received his wife''s and son''s resentful eyes. Finally, Bai Jianjun coughed gently and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Bai Jianjun How can this topic go on. Here, Bai Changle saw that his father was defeated, and he was worried. Then he said directly, "grandfather, Xiaoyan will be back in a few days!" In fact, we don''t resent that the old man is here, but he comes here all day with a serious face and criticizes and instructs everything. It really makes a few people feel a little uncomfortable just after experiencing the warm feeling of family life. After hearing Bai Changle''s words, Bai Laozi pondered for a while, and then said, "when Xiaoyan''s military training is over, let''s go to pick her up. Changle, can you drive "Yes, but..." Bai Changle didn''t know what to say. What''s grandfather doing? As soon as the old man''s words came out, Bai Jianjun and his wife were a little confused. Xie Luan, in particular, is folding her clothes. Her hand pauses slightly. Then she looks up and looks at the white man. "Dad, this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 At ten o''clock in the morning on the day when Gu Yan finished his military training in beikan, it was the opening time of Lin Haoran''s case. Before Gu Yan called home, knew this matter, so he said that he was going to attend. At this time of last life, Lin Haoran did not suffer from this prison disaster. Now his criminal behavior has solid evidence. It is more difficult for Lin Haoran to overturn the case than to ascend to heaven. No matter what kind of judgment, Lin Haoran''s life must be over. This kind of moment, Gu Yan especially wants to have a look. If only I could go with Ayo. After all, Lu Ye in his last life was killed by Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang! And the white old man also knows that Changle they will go to meet Gu Yan first that day, and then go to Lin Haoran''s trial together. After all, Changle is one of the victims. Bai Jianjun frowned and said, "Dad, that day we have to get up early and drive to pick up Xiaoyan. It''s very tiring for you to come back to the bus brigade." Old man Bai is old and not in good health. In fact, Bai Jianjun''s words of dissuasion are very objective and considerate of the old man. But now the old man Bai, who wants to repair the relationship with his eldest son''s family, raised his eyebrows. "Jianjun, your father is not too old!" The white old man said in a loud voice. There are some old people who don''t like to be said to be old. In particular, the stubborn old Red Army like master Bai is naturally more unconvinced. Seeing the white old man blowing his beard and staring at him with a serious face, Bai Jianjun was silent. This is their father and son''s way of getting along over the years. One stare, one silence. The atmosphere should be more ice bound. Bai Changle turns around and looks at the scene. He and his mother Xie Luan look at each other. The two men sighed at the bottom of their hearts. They miss Xiaoyan very much now. Because if Xiaoyan was here, the atmosphere would not be the same as the Bai family. Of course, in the end, he won with the stubborn persistence of the old man. After being assured that he would pick him up that day, the old man had dinner with satisfaction and asked Bai Jianjun to send him home. Bai Changle has almost recovered. He helps Xie Luan clean up the dishes. He said, "Mom, do you say that after Xiaoyan''s military training, when he comes back, will grandfather still come here to eat?" "He probably wants to, but it depends on Xiaoyan''s attitude." Xie Luan returned. Bai Changle put all the used bowls into the sink, washed the dishes and said, "in fact, I find my grandfather is a little poor now. However, as soon as he came, we became the too serious atmosphere of the Bai family. To be honest, I don''t like that atmosphere. " It''s cold. It doesn''t feel like home at all. Xie Luan looked at Changle tenderly, agreed with him and nodded slightly. Bai Changle thought about it and then said, "Mom, I''ve been looking for someone to help me for a while. During this period, my aunt has been staying in the hospital and has nothing else to do except work every day. In the middle, Zhang Weiyang has looked for her several times, but the last time, they have a taste of parting in discord. " "Your grandfather hasn''t let go and won''t let her go back to Bai''s house." Xie Luan tidied up the basin in the kitchen and frowned, "Lin Haoran''s imprisonment makes Weiyang a little flustered." Bai Changle nodded, but the next moment, he shook his head again, "however, Zhang Weiyang was very flustered a few days ago, these days Ah, I''m still not used to calling her that name. I want to be happy when I call her! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 ¡°¡­¡­ What''s so funny about that? " Xie Luan shook her head helplessly, and then grasped the key point of Changle words. "By the way, Changle, what you just said is that Weiyang was very flustered a few days ago, but these days, he has calmed down?" "Yes, it is." Bai Changle nodded solemnly. He continued, "Mom, do you want to investigate Zhang Weiyang again? Even when it happened, she was a baby and didn''t know anything. But later, she must have known. At that time, she also admitted that she had known all the time, but she didn''t say it. If so, who let her know? Is it Zhang Lan or someone else? And is her father really the unknown dead farmer that my aunt said before? " In fact, there is a lot of doubt about this matter. But at present, there is no investigation, so it is worth exploring. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly. She clenched her fist tightly and said, "no matter what, I''ll go after the change of children in those years!" In fact, until now, Xie Luan is a little bit afraid. What if she didn''t recognize Xiaoyan? Xie Luan can''t imagine how Xiaoyan will grow up safely in ZhangLan? If Xiao Yan is lucky, she can come to the army for training, and then get to know ah ye, that''s OK. But what if Xiaoyan didn''t go to the logistics department? So how should Xiao Yan get out of the environment that Zhang Lan trapped her? In fact, what Xie Luan doesn''t know is that Gu Yan didn''t jump out of all the tricks set by Zhang Lan''s mother and daughter. Even though she worked so hard and climbed out of the mud again and again, she was knocked down again and again. Until finally, he was sentenced to death and died miserably in prison Fortunately, it''s all over again. Here, Bai Changle sighed and said, "in fact, grandfather is too leak proof. Now that he doesn''t let his aunt go back to Bai''s house, he is actually protecting her in disguise. How to say, I don''t doubt that grandfather wants to make up for Xiaoyan now, but everyone doesn''t want to give up. Maybe for him, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. But since ancient times, there is no such complete thing in life. The question of position will make him have to make some choices sometimes. " Listen to the son such a big call, Xie Luan very agree with at the same time, still a little shocked. My son suddenly changed his painting style and became very philosophical? Looking at his mother''s surprised expression, Bai Changle scratched his hair. As a result, the water in his hand directly made his head, and he quickly went to shake it. Xie Luan Well, Xie Luan decided to take back what he had just thought. My son didn''t become a philosopher. Well, he''s still like that. It''s like a child who hasn''t grown up. Her voice is very light, but very firmly said, "no matter what your grandfather thinks, in a word, in this matter of Xiaoyan, I will always stand on Xiaoyan''s side. I will support her in any choice and decision she makes! " "Me too!" Bai Changle grinned and his smile was very sunny. Xie Luan gave a soft smile. She was suddenly very lucky. Although they have experienced so many things, both of them are healthy and have good temperament. None of them is crooked. It''s not easy. Time flies, and finally Gu Yan''s military training life is over. As a result of the competition, it was no surprise that Guo Rou''s major won the first place in the group. But the first place in each project is Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 And this result, but also in all instructors students expected. Even Guo Rou''s professional teachers secretly want to try to persuade Gu Yan to change his major after returning to school. This military training, many freshmen are very tired. But Guo Rou sighed there, and she was still in her mind. "Ah, a month goes by so fast!" Gu Yan pursed her lips. She turned her head and looked at beikan training base in the twilight. All of a sudden, she had a hunch that she would definitely come here to train again! Gu Yan said, "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, so I won''t go with the army." Gu Yan asked the teacher for leave in advance. Gu Yan''s outstanding achievements have long been a star student in this military training. No matter where teachers are, they are very partial to students who are good at learning and excellent in all aspects. In addition, teachers all know Gu Yan''s family background, whether her family or her husband, they are all members of the military system. So her request for leave passed quickly. Guo Rou is stunned, "why should I leave early tomorrow morning?" "Lin Haoran''s case is going to be tried. I want to sit in." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Not to mention the last life of hatred, is this life, Lin Haoran even want to kill Bai Changle. This hatred of killing my brother is enough to keep sleeping. Guo Rou knew that something had happened to the Lin family before, but she didn''t know how big it was. They all live in the same compound, and Guo Rou had a good relationship with Lin Xiaoyu when she was a child. But now, the Lin family has moved out of the military compound, and their previous house has been sealed up. Guo Rou was suddenly silent. She thought about it and said, "Gu Yan, I also want to listen in." Lin Haoran''s trial was a military court, and the people present were basically members of the army and Lin Haoran''s family. There are also families of victims like Gu Yan. It''s OK for Guo Rou to listen in. After all, she is a military student, and her parents and grandparents are members of the military system. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "OK, you''ll go with me tomorrow morning, but you have to ask the teachers for a leave first. In addition, you should also call your father and your uncle and say that you want to participate in the audition. " "Yes For many people, the night passed quickly. But for Lin Haoran, it was a long time. Although has been imprisoned, but also did not embarrass him, plus Lin Haoran''s own temperament, he will never let himself become unkempt. He was dressed in a very ironed casual suit and calmly looked at the book of military theory in his hand. In other people''s eyes, Lin Haoran is very calm. But only he knew that he had not turned a page of the book for half an hour. "The lights are going out!" There was a sound outside the door, neither hot nor cold. Lin Haoran quietly put down the book in his hand, then turned around and went back to bed. He lay there straight. At the moment when the light went out, Lin Haoran felt surrounded by darkness! He knew that he would not be acquitted tomorrow, no matter what. That is to say, the crime is bigger and smaller. In a word, his life of Lin Haoran was really ruined. In my heart is always No! I don''t know why, in the face of his own destruction, Lin Haoran in addition to very resentful, before bewitching himself that person. More. He would think of that beautiful and powerful girl again and again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Gu Yan. Lin Haoran opened his eyes and looked at the dark roof. Can I still have you in my life? And a jeep, at this time, is also from the field, to the provincial capital. Lu Ye sat on the co pilot, slightly closed his eyes, because he had been carrying out the task for several days. Now that the task was over, he didn''t have time to fix it. There is also a blue beard on the chin. The driver, not m, is another member of the snow wolf team. Code C. Although C is two years younger than gongsunyu, he joined the snow wolf team in the same year as gongsunyu. Unlike anyone in the snow wolf team, C seems to have a very low degree of recognition. When you enter the crowd, everyone will feel that it is just an ordinary passer-by. However, it is such a person who looks very ordinary, but has excellent results, and is still a sharpshooter. But also in the enemy unknowingly, lay traps. Many dangerous tasks, and never miss. While driving, C asked, "L, are you sleepy?" Lu ye answered his nonsense with a small snore. For his predecessors, no matter C or Gongsun Yu, Lu Ye''s rebellious nature, except in the task, he doesn''t have much patience for other things. In addition to business, other times, Lu Ye gave all his patience and good temper to his daughter-in-law. In a short period of time, C has been familiar with Lu Ye''s temperament, he is not worried, lightly said, "we Snow Wolf brigade may have to carry out a reorganization, everyone''s code will change, and, will also choose a captain." Only letters used to replace OK, because the people in the snow wolf brigade are basically the best in all departments. Everyone is the genius among the talents. It''s their bounden duty to obey the leader''s orders. However, in performing tasks, there are basically several people in groups. Moreover, tasks are relatively independent from each other, and even need to be kept secret independently. So all along, except Gongsun Yu, who is the director, all other people are equal. And on the code, it''s a bit arbitrary. Although we all agreed that it must be because the first team members were too lazy, so we decided this simple code. However, whether it''s code change or choosing a team leader, these have nothing to do with Lu Ye. At least not for the time being. After all, it''s only a few months since Lu Ye joined the snow wolf team. So he went on sleeping. C continued without hesitation, "last time I called Gongsun Yu, we talked about the reserves." Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Lu Ye, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as black jewels. The corner of C''s mouth was stained with a smile. I knew this kid was focused on this. He said bluntly, "actually, I don''t agree that you and your husband and wife should both join the snow wolf team." Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. He was still leaning there, his hands behind his head. His state was very relaxed, but his voice was a little chilly. "If you deny Xiaoyan because of this, it''s unfair to Xiaoyan." "L, that''s your wife. You have carried out several missions. You should know that joining the snow wolf team proves that you have joined the danger. " "I know." Lu Ye was staring at the dark night. He said very firmly, "but this is Xiaoyan''s decision, so I will go all out to support her. Besides, I also have confidence in her! She''s definitely the best woman I''ve ever seen "You both praise her. It happens that we are going to do business in the provincial capital this time. I have to test this girl well." "The test is OK, but my daughter-in-law is beautiful." Lu Ye suddenly added. C£º¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 This kind of flaunting and shameless tone I want to beat him. Efforts to control the hearts of the flood of violence, c this did not directly to Lu Ye to kick off. After all, there are a lot of single dogs in snow wolf team. Now comes a Lu Ye, not only already has the daughter-in-law, moreover his that daughter-in-law is also specially outstanding! C calmly thought, well, if we really confirm the identity of Gu Yan''s reserves, they have to find a chance to beat Lu Ye. You have to beat it! Jeep in the night, fast driving, like a cheetah running in the night. Gu Yan doesn''t know that Lu Ye is also rushing to the provincial capital. If she knows that she can see him again, she will be very excited. And that night, she had a dream about her last life. The pictures in the dream, just like montage, pass through Gu Yan''s mind. There are crying, helpless, desperate and unwilling. And she died in the end. Although every picture is very fast, after all, it is Gu Yan''s personal experience, so it is unforgettable to her. In her sleep, she clenched the sheet tightly, and the cold sweat slowly slipped down from her forehead. Because of fear, pain, and an indescribable despair, Gu Yan''s whole body was shaking in his sleep. At the same time, he was unwilling to admit defeat! And in this chaos, Gu Yan feels the small jade pendant hanging in her chest, suddenly sends out a gentle warmth, which makes Gu Yan wake up instantly! She suddenly opened her eyes and pressed the warm jade pendant with one hand, gasping for breath. It''s a dream. What happened in the last life is what happened in the last life. In this life, everything has changed. Gu Yan looked around, now it should be ten in the middle of the night, at most two or three o''clock, the people in the dormitory are in deep sleep. Moonlight through the window, refracted from the window, spread a silver light. Fang Fang on the side bunk murmurs in her dream, but also barks. I don''t know what she has eaten in her dream. Inside the dormitory, there are shallow snores. Gu Yan has calmed down. However, she just wanted to lie back and go to sleep, but she felt something was wrong! Gu Yan''s nose moved, suddenly smelled a faint smell of smoke! There''s a situation! Gu Yan immediately got up and got out of bed, changed his clothes, put on his shoes, went to the door, opened the door, and found that the smoke suddenly became strong! What''s more, all the lights on the corridor are out now! Is it a drill? Or is it really on fire?! Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned around and woke Xu Yue and Fang Fang up. Two people sleep is familiar with, by Gu Yan wake up, a time did not respond to come over, how to return a responsibility. Gu Yan made a long story short: "there is smoke outside, and the lights in the corridor are out. Get up quickly, put on your clothes, pack up your necessities and carry them on your back. " Gu Yan said that the action in his hand didn''t stop at all. He neatly sorted out all the emergency things and carried them on his back. As a soldier, we should not fight unprepared battles. So in the first time you meet something, the calmer you are, the less likely you are to make mistakes! Gu Yan is still thinking about Guo Rou in his heart, so his hand moves very fast. Although she also knows that this situation is so abnormal, Guo Rou will certainly be alert. On this side, as soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, Xu Yue became energetic. She immediately understood Gu Yan''s meaning. During this period of time, she built up an extremely strong sense of trust in Gu Yan and made her get up immediately and start to pack up. Fang Fang is still a little sleepy. "Gu Yan, what are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "It''s all smoke outside!" Gu Yan did not play down his voice. In fact, if there is a fire, then we must shout all the roommates. Later, she dipped a towel in water and planned to go out to find the teacher. By this time, the smoke was a little stronger. And it''s still dark outside. I don''t know why. It''s very quiet tonight. At this time, it''s still very quiet outside. "Big night, still let people sleep!" The awakened Xu Lingling was very upset. As soon as she saw that the creator was Gu Yan, she immediately said, "Gu Yan, what do you want to toss? Do you think it''s great to be number one in every field? " Zhang Xiaoman was also woken up. She looked at Gu Yan unskillfully, "Gu Yan, you''d better give me a reason to convince me!" Several other people also wake up, of course, in addition to the female classmate who has a very low sense of existence, others are also echoing Zhang Xiaoman and Xu Lingling. "The corridor is full of smoke, and the power is still out now. I suggest you get up quickly now, clean up and get out of the dormitory as soon as possible! You guys, go to remind the students in other dormitories! Let us know as much as we can! " Gu Yan thought, it''s better to be an exercise. But if not She frowned. No, we have to go to the teacher first! Here, Xu Lingling is still with her head full of messy hair and eye droppings on her eyes. She says, "don''t you have a cigarette? What''s the big deal? If there''s a fire, why hasn''t the alarm gone off so far! Are all your soldiers dead? Gu Yan, I''m afraid you''re not fooling me. I''m a tosser in the middle of the night! " Xu Lingling thinks that she has finally found the best chance to take care of Yan. Where will she give up. Gu Yan sneered at Xu Lingling, then looked at Xu Yue and Zhang Xiaoman, "do you believe me? If you believe it, please remind other students quickly. I''ll go to the teachers. At the gate of the base, there is a flat land, close to the mountain, and a river beside it. Let''s evacuate there! " Finish saying this words, armed Gu Yan, also don''t understand what reaction they have, immediately turned to open the dormitory door, went out. Xu Yue has also finished cleaning up, she looked at Zhang Xiaoman, "I believe Gu Yan, I''m going to call other people to evacuate!" "I, I also believe in Gu Yan!" Fang Fang, who has been completely sober, has packed herself up and put on her shoes. Although she is still a little confused, she says to Xu Yue very decisively, "I''ll go with you to inform my classmates. We can share them. Hurry up!" If there is a fire. Well, if a dormitory is still in a dream at this time, it is undoubtedly the most terrible! Zhang Xiaoman also smelled the smoke. She suddenly remembered what she had seen during that time. Gu Yan It''s not really a vase. She''s not just beautiful. That beautiful very aggressive female classmate, who has a frightening and convincing temperament! Zhang Xiaoman got out of bed immediately and cleaned himself up neatly. Then he said, "let''s go and inform other students. However, we should also pay attention to our own safety. If the concentration of smoke is too high, we should remember to retreat in time! " "And me, me too, I''ll go and inform others too..." "OK, I''ll assign the floors we go to!" Xu Yue said calmly. Ten minutes later, Xu Lingling and her two friends were left in the dormitory. Three of them looked at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 The two female students were looking at Xu Lingling eagerly, while Xu Lingling was still yawning and hesitant, "what are these people doing in the middle of the night? Although they have the smell of smoke, they don''t have much." "What about us?" "Come on, wait a little longer. If the smoke gets too heavy, let''s go out again." Xu Lingling still doesn''t think that anything will happen in the army base. If it was a fire, the alarm would have gone off. And there are so many officers and soldiers in the army, as well as teachers. So she greets her two friends with great heart and goes on sleeping. What Xu Lingling didn''t know was that the whole base, in a few short hours, even a soldier had disappeared! Along with the missing soldiers, there are teachers of National Defense University! But Gu Yan knows all this! She ran to several teachers'' dormitories and found that they were all empty! And even the sentinel soldiers were gone. In fact, at this time, Gu Yan''s heart has a bottom. This is a drill. However, the smoke is getting thicker and thicker, and it is true that there is a feeling of burning. In other words, the performance is very realistic. If the response is not handled properly, someone may really be injured! After all, choked by the smoke, it''s not a joke! Also, people''s panic may cause stampede! This is the most terrible. "Gu Yan!" On the other side, Guo Rou, who is also fully armed and even holds the mask that can isolate smoke, runs from another direction. Gu Yan''s heart relaxed. She knew that Guo Rou was so alert that she must have been alert for a long time. As soon as they met, they exchanged information. It turns out that Guo Rou is also looking for the teacher. "What? The teachers are gone? The instructors are gone, too? " "Yes, so I think it''s a highly simulated exercise, but it''s also dangerous. At present, many people have not yet got up, and only a few of them have got up. When most people get up, two kinds of dangerous situations will happen. First, the crowd is chaotic and panic, stampede will happen! Another is that some people do not respond in time and may be choked by the smoke! " The most serious, may die! Guo Rou immediately nodded and said calmly, "now what we have to do is to find a way to let everyone retreat orderly!" "Yes! I remember there was a broadcasting room in this base. I went to the broadcasting room to broadcast. Then you went to the entrance of the intersection and found some reliable people to direct everyone to evacuate in the open space at the entrance! Remember, if there are too many people and too chaotic, you must pay attention to your own safety first "That''s OK, who dares to bump me or disobey me, I''ll beat him directly!" Guo Rou replied very aggressively, but she looked anxiously at the smoke not far away. She frowned. "If I remember correctly, the place with the most smoke It''s the broadcasting room! " Gu Yan naturally discovered this situation. But now wake up, and began to panic more and more students, time is more and more urgent! Gu Yan directly bit his teeth and said, "no matter what, I have to have a try! After all, so many students, with the fastest broadcast notice, can also let the monitor of each class play the role of coordinating the management of everyone''s evacuation "Here''s the mask! It can resist the smoke for a while "No! Guo Rou, listen to me. It may take a long time to evacuate the students. Don''t give way to me any more! " Seeing Gu Yan say so, Guo Rou also knows that to go on is to delay time. She nods her head and says, "so do you. You must pay attention to safety!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Two friends look at each other, then turn around and walk away at the same time. What Gu Yan didn''t know was that when the smoke and burning point started to burn, all the reactions and performances of these students after they left the dormitory fell into the eyes of these instructors and teachers. All the soldiers in the special training base have left the base, and some of them have directly hidden themselves in the dark. At least, students can''t find it. At this time, most of the officers and instructors, as well as the teachers from the National Defense University, were standing in the huge command room with a large screen. Gu Yan is the first one to leave the dormitory and the fastest one to respond. Guo Rou is the second. After all this, no more than 20 students were able to leave the dormitory in 20 minutes. Cao Yanxi looked at Gu Yan in the screen monitor and nodded, "this girl is really good." Quick response, calm response, bold and resourceful. Li Fangguo, the commander of the second battalion, said, "I feel like this girl knows this is an exercise." "We''re all out. This must be an exercise. If you can''t guess, you''re a fool. " Zhao Hui carefully looked at Gu Yan''s performance in the camera, and then said, "even though it''s a drill, there is still a certain possibility of casualties, so this girl is going to inform everyone and evacuate orderly." A teacher was a little worried and said, "students are not really in danger of their lives, are they?" Hurt a little. This is acceptable. But if life is in danger Cao Yanxi said with great certainty, "life is certainly not in danger. I have arranged for many people to hide in the dark to protect these students at any time. However, if there are students who are choked by smoke because they can not be evacuated in time, they will be rescued at the first time. But similarly, their final examination result is zero. " As a leader in the military academy, the military training of National Defense University is very strict. Every year, there will be such a surprise assessment. It was carried out on the premise that all the students thought the military training was over. Therefore, even if some students are psychologically prepared in advance, they will never guess what kind of exercise it is. Even if they guess it''s an exercise, they have to judge calmly according to their own ability and how to do it so that they can get high marks in this last exercise. People look inside the screen, many people praise Gu Yan. In addition, there are Guo Rou, Tang Xuewen, Xu Yue and other majors, and some of them are very eye-catching. However, one of the best performers is Gu Yan. And one of the company leaders raised an objection, "this Gu Yan''s reaction is too calm. Will she know that she is definitely not in danger of life, so she wants to perform well and strive to add points to herself?" "There''s nothing wrong with trying to show yourself and give yourself points. It''s just... " Cao Yanxi gave a faint smile, looked at the figure who rushed into the smoke, and said firmly, "it''s not so easy for her to successfully enter the broadcasting room, open the radio and inform everyone." They all looked at him in doubt. Cao Yanxi''s wise eyes are full of cunning light. "Because I''ve had the radio room locked. What''s more, a broadcasting cable has been removed. " All of you Everyone was silent. Because everyone found that, looking at the usually very kind leader Cao, he was so dark! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Gu Yan didn''t know before. But now, looking at the radio room door which had been locked three times, she couldn''t help gasping. She knows now. Looking at Cao Yanxi, the very kind leader of Cao, he is not kind at all! So, this is the test questions set by these instructors. Even if you know it''s a drill, there''s a certain risk to get more points. To put it simply, if Gu Yan successfully enters the broadcasting room and broadcasts the broadcast, the students can retreat orderly, although she can get extra points. However, if she takes too much time here, inhales too much smoke and finally faints So the result of this exercise is still zero. On the contrary, if Gu Yan succeeds, her score is enough to make her jump to sophomore directly. There are even many unexpected rewards and privileges. After all, so far, Gu Yan''s score has been the top of this group of students. Gu Yan also heard from a former teacher that if he has excellent grades, he can directly apply for a sophomore course. Of course, the premise is to complete the freshman course. Time is very important for the present. Risk is always proportional to return. No, three iron generals locked the door of the broadcasting room, which proved that it took a long time for the door to open. Gu Yan was originally holding a wet towel, directly around the mouth and nose tied up. It''s just a show. She didn''t inhale any smoke Because she has a jade pendant. During this period of time, Xiao Yupei had a good rest. That is to say, every time Gu Yan is very tired in training, give her some relief from her physical fatigue. This time, the green light of the jade pendant directly and easily cut off the harm of smoke to Gu Yan''s mouth, nose and eyes. The light and gentle green light made Gu Yan feel very cool and comfortable. But no one else can see that. We only see the girl named Gu Yan, with a wet towel around her mouth and nose, and then don''t know what she is holding at the door Unlock the lock. "Three locks, even if there is a key to open, it will take at least two minutes, not to mention that this girl can''t find the key at all. After all, we are not there." An instructor immediately frowned and said. And another teacher, also very nervous looking at the screen, is trying to unlock Gu Yan. She said, "and one more second, she''s going to take an extra puff of smoke! After all, the effect of a wet towel is not as good as the professional smoke mask just now. " "Yes, just now she didn''t want Guo Rou''s smoke mask." There are different opinions. Everyone agreed that this girl named Gu Yan was really calm enough and quick enough. But the concentration of smoke around is getting higher and higher. It''s not reasonable to stay here for a long time at this time. Everyone thinks that this girl is a little too reckless to get high marks! In fact, if Gu Yan gives up at this time, turns around and goes out, coordinates with Guo Rou and others, so that everyone can evacuate in an orderly way, she can still get a good score in this exercise. At this time, Cao Yanxi very calmly looked at the screen, said, "switch another camera, let''s see, this girl in the end is how to unlock?" "Yes." As soon as the lens flashed, people''s eyes directly looked in the past, and now everyone''s attention was almost focused on Gu Yan. When you see Gu Yan, holding a paper clip in his hand, you are absorbed in putting the paper clip into the keyhole, and then you pull it a few times. And then The first lock, click, opens. All of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 A teacher, with a big stare, looked at Cao Yanxi and said, "chief Cao, is that the simplest A-level lock we usually use?" Cao Yanxi shook his head, "no, three locks are B-level locks." His voice just fell, Gu Yan on the screen has opened the second channel. Then came the third. With a click, the door of the broadcasting room was pushed open. There was a moment of silence in the entire command room. A female teacher choked and said dryly, "this girl, en, has many specialties." For a moment, people didn''t know how to continue to take this sentence. After all, this kind of specialty Cough, cough. So, this girl''s specialty, where did she learn from?! Fortunately, people''s attention was diverted at this time. Because Gu Yan did find a radio player. But the line broke. "She can''t use the radio unless she knows the circuit." Cao Yanxi said with great pride. The others were slightly speechless. Chief, what do you mean when you finally feel a little confident. Are you worried about being beaten in the face by this little girl again? At the same time, many people began to pay attention to others. Guo Rou is very domineering, she is very agile in the wake of a few people, selected a few people, in each intersection, guide everyone to evacuate safely. One of them, a boy from other majors, was a little unconvinced and said to Guo Rou, "why should we listen to you?" Guo Rou did not say a word, went up directly is a punch, gave this boy an eye gun. The boy immediately became a one eyed giant panda. Also very embarrassed to sit on the ground. Guo Rou said very arrogantly, "when your fist is harder than mine, come back to challenge me!" Seeing such a scene, people who had intended to get more points in this exercise also gave up. Or find another way. In a word, no one dares not to listen to Guo Rou on the surface. The instructors at this end of the screen were silent again. Cao Yanxi laughs, "Guo Rou is very violent. Ha ha, it''s very interesting. This year, there are many excellent students. " Is violence good? Cao Yanxi''s subordinates looked at each other. However, we all agree that this little girl named Guo Rou is too domineering. Everyone has no doubt that if this girl has a gun, she will dare to shoot directly. After all, the biggest fear at this time is chaos. Once there is chaos, there will be stampede. In that case, the largest range of casualties is very likely to happen. At this time, a male teacher murmured to himself, "it''s Gu Yan who asked Guo Rou to do these things. Does it prove that she knows Guo Rou and knows that Guo Rou is the best one to do the evacuation work?" All of them were stunned. The answer is self-evident. Cao Yanxi''s eyes returned to the figure in the broadcasting room together. The nth time in my heart. Lu Ye that son of a bitch really picked up a treasure! Or the kind of diamond level baby! And in the command room, when everyone''s mood fluctuates, Gu Yan in the broadcasting room looks at the broken line in front of him. A little thought. She has affirmed that this very realistic exercise is actually very harsh. Just look at the three locks outside. And now, this little problem, even want to stop her to take care of Yan? Is that possible!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Whether it''s the unlocking before or the connecting circuit at this time. All this benefits from Gu Yan''s experience in his last life. At that time, she just escaped from her hometown and came to the city. In order to save enough tuition, she worked a lot. The repairman of household appliances started with the locksmith, and even worked hard to carry big bags. Although it was very hard and tired at that time. But because of the Zhang Lan family and the Wang blacksmith''s abuse, Gu Yan feels tired and happy. Anyway, that period of time was a brief and simple peaceful life for Gu Yan. But then Bai Weiyang appeared. Gu Yan shakes her head. She doesn''t want to think about Bai Weiyang at this time. What she needs now is to race against the clock, connect to the radio, and then use the radio to make the students leave more orderly. After all, until this time, there should be people in the dormitory, did not wake up. Gu Yan began to calmly assemble the broadcasting lines. Moreover, because the entire base was blackout in a large area, Gu Yan had to look for backup batteries for broadcasting. "She''s been in the smoke for more than 20 minutes..." Someone exclaimed. In fact, just now Gu Yan shook his head. When he didn''t want to think about Bai Weiyang at this time, people thought she was dizzy. Even Cao Yanxi asked people to prepare and go to the broadcasting room to save people. If Gu Yan inhaled a lot of smoke and fainted, some soldiers would quickly enter and rescue her. But that also proves that Gu Yan''s score is zero in this exercise. Everyone on the scene was immediately nervous. Because Gu Yan, without a professional smoke mask, is about to reach the physiological limit. Looking at Gu Yan''s skillful movements, we couldn''t help speechless again. "God, this girl really knows the circuit diagram!" "Is there anything else she won''t understand?" Everyone was shocked. Everyone was sweating for Gu Yan. On the one hand, I hope Gu Yan won''t faint, on the other hand, I hope the girl can finish the assembly of the radio as soon as possible. Invisible in, unexpectedly all together in the heart, silently refuel to Gu Yan! Guo Rou, who had already evacuated many students and smeared a few black ashes on her face, turned her head anxiously and looked at the broadcasting room wrapped in thick smoke. Gu Yan, you must not have an accident! Until this time, Guo Rou also knew the rules of the exercise, that is to say, if Gu Yan fainted, her score in the exercise would be very low. It might even be zero! But at the bottom of my heart, Guo Rou has a very strong trust in Gu Yan! She believes that no matter how difficult it is, as long as Gu Yan does it, it will be successful! Some students ran out of the dormitory in a hurry. Some girls were frightened and cried. However, there are still a few people who wake up temporarily. Most of them let themselves calm down quickly, and with the help of their classmates, they left in an orderly way. At this time, as more and more people wake up, more and more smoke, many students together from the dormitory to the outside! Stampede crowding, it''s about to form! "Hello? Hello? Hello? Please calm down. This smog will not kill anyone. But if people are crowded disorderly, stampede is likely to happen, then people will definitely die! " A clear and beautiful woman''s voice instantly resounded over the whole beikan training base. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Damn, she did it!" A soldier couldn''t help saying something rude. And his voice, from the silent command room inside suddenly ring up. There is a surprise on everyone''s face subconsciously! Everyone''s eyes were wide open. As if, this is a real accident, and the female classmate named Gu Yan, broke through the difficulties and obstacles, and successfully started to evacuate the students with the radio. It''s not just evacuating the temporary influx of students. Because of this broadcast, even the people in the dormitory can hear it! "Please leave the dormitory calmly, choose the nearest channel and walk to the open space at the gate of the base orderly. The monitor of each class should shoulder this important responsibility, because if you are also flustered, it is very likely that the students in your class will be hurt! In addition, the students in the dormitory, do not panic, you immediately get up, soaked in water with a towel, cover your mouth and nose, under the command of your class leader, orderly retreat. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine! " All the people in the command room naturally heard this sentence. Such an organized and full of air broadcast can make most students calm down! Cao Yanxi squinted. But it''s not over yet! Because no one will guarantee that the monitor of each class will listen to Gu Yan''s arrangement! No matter whether these people know the logic and key points of this exercise or not, at any time, there will always be people who come out to raise objections. Just like the male student who tried to oppose Guo Rou just now. Moreover, this is what anyone who plays a leading role in the event will encounter. Inevitably. Sure enough, after listening to Gu Yan''s broadcast, some of the class leaders really started to do what she said, and orderly evacuated the people in their class. But there are also people who are indifferent. "Who are you? Why should we listen to you?" Some monitor, very angry said. But as soon as this person''s voice fell, Gu Yan, who was far away in the broadcasting room, seemed to hear it. She continued, "for the last time, I am a freshman majoring in military medicine, Gu Yan! I guarantee that my suggestions are true and effective, and I also guarantee that the students who have listened to my suggestions and arrangements will not have casualties, and your performance in the exercise is absolutely higher than others. As for other squad leaders who don''t care about the results of the exercise and the lives of their professional classmates, oh, I think, dear students, do you really need this kind of squad leader? It''s over! " After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Cao Yanxi was happy. This girl is really amazing. And also super confident! She has this self-confidence to say that if you listen to my orders and arrangements, you will definitely get good grades, and you don''t have to worry about it. There will be no danger to your life. Because Gu Yan has seen through the essence of the exercise. And the conversation changed. Some of you are not obedient. Then she was able to stir it up. Once the monitor who has a leading position in the class loses the popular support, then as the leader, he has already failed. It''s not stupid to be the monitor of every professional class. We soon understood the advantages and disadvantages. In other words, even if this girl named Gu Yan is wrong, then everyone is wrong, and there seems to be no loss. Not to mention, just now Gu Yan was still on the radio, explaining several emergency escape routes. In this way, students will not be stuck in the same road, and the possibility of trampling will be reduced. After listening to Gu Yan''s emergency escape routes, a company commander choked and said in surprise, "Mom, two of them are still hidden." In short, how did the student find out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 During this period of military training, other students were tortured to death. This girl still has time and energy to observe the terrain of this base?! It''s really It''s horrible! So, when the voice of the radio dropped the last syllable, everyone, including Cao Yanxi, looked at the girl in the screen with awe. Gu Yan has completed the command task in this exercise perfectly. Next, it''s up to her to evacuate to safety. At least, we should evacuate safely to the place where Guo Rou and Xu Yue are at this time. Unconsciously, everyone began to worry about Gu Yan. After all, this girl has exceeded the physiological limit of human beings in the thick smoke. Those soldiers who are hiding in the dark and ready to rescue comatose students at any time are wearing special smoke masks. They all looked at Gu Yan anxiously and left the broadcasting room calmly. However, when she was about to leave the heavy smoke area, she turned and walked in the opposite direction of the gate. "This girl is not going out? What else is she going to do? " Exclaimed one. Another man touched his chin. "I''m more curious. After being in the smoke for so long, I saw that she had some ash on her face, and almost didn''t cough." "Maybe she has coughed. She has been covering her mouth with a towel. I saw her pour some water from the kettle on the towel just now." Zhao Hui is very nervous looking at the screen, he is very concerned about the trend of Gu Yan. After seeing the route Gu Yan chose, he suddenly widened his eyes, "Hey, this girl should not want to..." "She wanted to put out the source of the smoke." Cao Yanxi directly added the second half sentence that Zhao Hui didn''t finish because he was too surprised. As soon as his voice fell, the whole command room hall fell into honey silence again. This girl I''m afraid it''s going to be a good one! If every student gets 100 points in this exercise. So Gu Yan, the girl, is estimated to get 300 points this time! Next thing, there will be no accident. It''s because there are so many surprises ahead! So, when Gu Yan accurately found five burning points and quickly put out the smoke, everyone was numb. Everyone thought, this girl, is there anything she doesn''t understand, or she dare not do? Cao Yanxi said to Yigan teacher genially, "Gu Yan is such an excellent student, very rare!" "Yes, I''ve got to compete with Lu Ye, the devil of the time!" A teacher said subconsciously. Then, the strange silence came again. Because many people suddenly think of it at this time! At present, Gu Yan is as good as a demon It was Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law who was as good as the great devil in those years! This time, people don''t want to say anything. Because The devil and the devil are in the same family! Gu Yan didn''t know that he scared a group of teachers and instructors this evening. I dislocated my chin several times! After dealing with all the burning points, she went out of the gate of the base and found Guo Rou, Xu Yue and others in the evacuation area. Xu Yue subconsciously reported to Gu Yan, "except for those comatose students who were rescued by the instructor, other people have gathered." In addition, other professional monitor in charge of people, are very curious to look at Gu Yan. Guo Rou is more worried about Gu Yan''s health. She looked up and down nervously, and finally found that Gu Yan''s pretty face was a little bit black, and the rest was intact. She was relieved. Guo Rou patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "you''re OK. However, because of you, the success rate of our evacuation this time is extremely high! " "Just because she''s clever, she runs to the broadcasting room to broadcast the radio at this time. Hum, she just wants to get more points!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 It was Xu Lingling who said this. Xu Lingling and her three roommates planned to sleep for a while, but before they fell asleep, she was choked by the smoke. The three men ran out in panic, with no shoes on. He was wearing cool pajamas. They ran around like headless flies, and almost hit the tall Tang Xuewen. Originally, Tang Xuewen had an opinion on Xu Lingling, especially during this period of time, she was always pestering him. As a result, when she saw that Xu Lingling was disheveled and dressed so impertinently, she immediately turned black. In fact, his face was black enough. "Go back! Put your clothes on "I don''t know! Do you want me to die! " At this time, Xu Lingling didn''t have much heart to express her love. She panicked and immediately ran out with her friends in a panic. Tang Xuewen was so angry that he choked a mouthful of fumes and suddenly began to cough. His tears were coming down. So his classmates immediately asked him to evacuate as soon as possible. Therefore, Xu Lingling, who is standing beside Gu Yan and making sarcastic remarks Only wearing suspender shorts, his face was blackened, his hair was scattered, how embarrassed he looked. "No, you are wrong. It''s not easy for Gu Yan to get into the broadcasting room and make the radio sound successfully. " Cao Yanxi came out with all the teachers and instructors. Then, he put Gu Yan is how to open the three locks, but also the broadcast line to connect the thing, a say, people this just silent. Because we all know that we can''t do these things successfully under such thick smoke. Therefore, they are not qualified to talk about Gu Yan. This is the legend of the strength of the face. When students see teachers and instructors, it''s like seeing relatives. Some girls are still in shock. When they see the teachers, they cry directly. And the teachers here cooperate with the instructors and start to count the scores of each student. Students who have not been evacuated and who have been rescued from coma will get zero points in this exercise. And the evacuation of students, also divided into four levels. At the end, like Xu Lingling, although she was evacuated, she was in a mess. Her basic clothes were not neat, and the whole evacuation did not help the people around her. Fourth class, only 40 to 60. Then came the third class students who were evacuated safely. They left the dangerous area in an orderly way and came to the safe area. In this process, they didn''t help the people around them, or they didn''t help at all. However, in the process of their own evacuation, they were orderly and not flustered, which can be completely distinguished from their clothes. The grade of these students is between 60 and 80. Next is the second level students, not only their own safe evacuation, but also in the evacuation process, effectively organize to help other students, and they are not choked. The grade of this kind of students is 80 to 95. Guo Rou got a high score of 95. In addition, Xu Yue, Tang Xuewen, Zhang Xiaoman and other 20 students also got the third grade. Among these students, most of them are the leaders of each professional class. Gu Yan''s words on the radio were actually fulfilled. After all, those who choose to listen to her arrangement of professional class leaders, this time the score, naturally not low. However, those who are independent, a very small number of squad leaders or professional leaders, only get a passing score those people regret. Of course, it''s a afterword. Finally www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Cao Yanxi said softly, "in this military exercise, Gu Yan performed very well. After our unanimous decision, we awarded her 100 full marks!" He looked at Gu Yan kindly and said gently, "I wanted to give you extra points, but I''m afraid you''re proud, so I won''t give it." "That''s too bad." Gu Yan shook his head. They were stunned and then laughed. This girl really doesn''t recognize her at all. Even in front of the head of the regiment, they are not afraid at all. However, those who know the rank of Gu Yan''s family know that Gu Yan''s father is still the commander, let alone the commander. That''s why she won''t be afraid. And Cao Yanxi really appreciates this girl. He said with a smile, "additional points are gone. I think you are reluctant to part with the military training. Would you like to continue training for a few days?" "Can we continue to retrain?" Gu Yan is actually very interested in many other arms. Moreover, if she wants to take part in all kinds of training in the future, it''s close to the provincial capital, and all kinds of training facilities are perfect. It''s very suitable for her training base! Gu Yan''s eyes were bright and said, "chief Cao, can you grant me a special permission to come here for training in winter and summer vacation?" Gu Yan''s words, all the people present were stunned. However, only Cao Yanxi and a few other officers of higher rank understood. The girl''s heart is high. I can''t wait until the military academy graduates. In a few years, the rank will be higher than them! Ideal, ambition, and such a good child. Anyone who cherishes talent will not hinder the future of such a child. And Gu Yan himself is still a military student. It''s nothing to come here for training! Cao Yanxi said with a smile, "OK, when you want to train in winter and summer, come here. I''ll help you find an instructor at that time! But I can tell you that you can''t be careless in your studies "All right, chief!" Gu Yan''s eyes are brighter, her eyes are slightly bent, with the beautiful moon. Guo Rou immediately saluted Cao Yan and said, "report! Chief, can I turn my score into training here in winter and summer vacation? I also have a lot to learn! " Cao Yanxi knew Guo Rou''s uncle. He said angrily, "go, do you think this is the point exchange?" He didn''t say that he would not let Guo Rou come. He just changed the subject and announced that today''s exercise was officially over. Tut, this time, the military training is really over. Many students are relieved. Under Gu Yan''s strategy, the success rate of this session''s evacuation was 12% higher than that of last year''s session! This is a great achievement! By this time, the smoke of the base had almost dispersed, and a group of students went to the dormitory together. People are still a little bit shaken. However, some of them are more courageous. At this time, they are very excited about their evacuation. It''s worth mentioning that when everyone sees Gu Yan, they greet her with kindness, and they all admire her. Several people even thank her directly, saying that thanks to her. Gu Yan responded gracefully. After saying goodbye to Guo Rou, Gu Yan also returned to the dormitory. Xu Lingling and two friends, because they were too embarrassed, went directly to the water room to wash again. And Gu Yan, they just wiped their face, cleaned up and got ready to go to bed. Xu Yue said to Gu Yan, "when we left the dormitory just now, we specially called Xu Lingling, but Xu Lingling didn''t believe us and continued to sleep. Later, I was choked and ran out in a hurry She''s not wearing underwear. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Ah?" "Well, it''s said that she also ran into Tang Xuewen''s arms." Xu Yue added another sentence. Gu Yan found that Xu Yue, who had been very cautious about everything before, had also learned badly. She pursed her lips. "That classmate Tang is really lucky." Xu Yue immediately understood, and the corners of her mouth also rose. Now it''s more than 4:00 in the middle of the night, because Gu Yan will start at 6:00 in the morning, she must seize the time to catch up. Because there is a big play today! When Xu Lingling came back, all the people in the dormitory were asleep. After tossing about all night, many people were exhausted. She turned her lips and looked at Gu Yan''s direction of bed a little depressed, but after all, she didn''t have the courage to make any more trouble. After this exercise, Zhang Xiaoman completely put down all his prejudice against Gu Yan. She remembered what her cousin Zhang Lifeng had said before the military training. Zhang Lifeng said that Gu Yan would make use of her beauty to make those boys flock to her. Zhang Xiaoman knows that her cousin Zhang Lifeng likes Lu Xiaodong, but Lu Xiaodong is very good to Gu Yan. Excellent and beautiful. Zhang Xiaoman suddenly sighed. If she is a man, it is estimated that she will also like this kind of Gu Yan. Therefore, she instantly understood why Lu Xiaodong would take a fancy to Gu Yan. It''s just a pity that Zhang Xiaoman, like her cousin Zhang Lifeng, misunderstood Lu Xiaodong. In fact, the person Lu Xiaodong likes is not Gu Yan. Of course, that''s the end of the story. Gu Yan wakes up at six o''clock in the morning. She has already packed up her things in advance and walked out quietly with her marching bag on her back. During this period, only Xu Yue opened her eyes slightly, but then she closed them again. Gu Yan opened the door and walked out of the dormitory. She saw that the mess of the base last night had been tidied up. There is no sign of military exercises last night. These soldiers are really powerful. Gu Yan went to the door, gave a military salute, and showed the soldiers the letter from his teacher. Gu Yan didn''t know the soldier. But the soldier on guard today Oh no, it can be said that all the soldiers in beikan know this girl student named Gu Yan! After checking the release letter, the soldier could not help asking, "Comrade Gu Yan, have you ever been in the army before?" This girl''s military etiquette is more standard than his. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, I spent less than a year in the logistics department before." "No wonder you feel like a soldier. Well, has anyone come to pick you up? " "Yes." Gu Yan has already said with big brother Bai Changle. She points to a seven seater car not far from the door. But she has to wait here for a while, Guo rou. As they spoke, Guo Rou came panting. Her short hair was still up, but her eyes were bright. "Hi, Gu Yan!" Gu Yan nodded with a smile. Then she said very politely to the soldier on guard, "let''s go first." The little soldier nodded and watched the two girls walk away slowly. He said to himself, "I really don''t know when I will come back..." Gu Yan''s performance in the middle of the night yesterday has spread all over beikan training base. If the previous several excellent results, let her become a star freshman. So in the military exercise last night, Gu Yan''s performance was inferior to that of some soldiers. So the little soldier standing guard at the gate just now would have such a feeling. "Come on, Guo Rou, my brother is coming to pick us up." Gu Yan pulls Guo Rou towards the army green car. What Gu Yan didn''t expect was that when she came to the car and opened the door, she saw the white man sitting in it. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Gu Yan admitted that he was a little confused when he saw the white man. How did he come? At this time, Bai Changle also leaned over his head and waved his paw to his sister with a smile, saying, "Xiao Yan, long time no see." Gu Yan nodded slightly, then politely and strangely said hello to old man Bai, and then got on the bus I sat in the last row. This is a seven seater car. Bai Jianjun sits on the co pilot, and his guards drive. In the second row, there are Bai Changle and Bai Laozi. So Gu Yan did not hesitate to choose the last row and put down her luggage. Of course, she did not forget to say hello to Bai Jianjun. Although she has not yet recognized her father, Gu Yan knows that her attitude towards Bai Jianjun also depends on the relationship between Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan. Now, Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun are in good condition. There is a tendency to fall in love again. This is a good thing. In Gu Yan''s heart, Xie Luan is the most important. Along with that, his attitude towards Bai Jianjun has improved. Only the white old man, who was left out in the cold, although he was still serious, was slightly sour in his heart. The atmosphere was not too awkward, because Guo Rou got on the bus. She immediately said hello to several people on the bus, and then sat in the last row. "I''ve agreed with my uncle. When I go to the court, I''ll find him. Hey, I''ll give you a ride." Guo Rou is still smiling. After all, if you wait to go back with the school troops, you will not be able to attend the court. It''s not a big deal. After all, Guo Rou is also a child in the compound, almost the same as Bai Jianjun, who watched her grow up. So Bai Jianjun nodded and let the guards drive. Gu Yan is very curious, this early in the morning, this white old man followed to do. But she didn''t ask much. But Bai Changle, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and asked with a smile, "Xiao Yan, Guo Rou, how is this military training? Are you tired?" "Not bad." Gu Yan answered very sincerely. Guo Rou, who also put down her luggage and backpack, immediately said with a smile, "this level of military training should be OK. Bai Changle, when you were in military training, didn''t you Bai Changle He was very upset and said, "Guo Rou, why are you not big or small? Don''t you and Xiao Yan are good friends, so you have to call my brother! Do you know? Besides, military training must be a little fun for me. I''m not worried that you two can''t bear it. I care about you "What misunderstanding do you have about our strength? Let me tell you, these trainings are very easy for us! Haha, just last night in the assault exercise, Gu Yan got the first, I got the second! " Two people you a word, I a word, meet very happy, but also very lively. Gu Yan leaned there with a smile and didn''t speak. Looking at the two people pinching each other vividly, he also felt strange and interesting. However, after seeing that Bai Changle''s injury recovered well, she checked it with her powers, but there was no hidden disease left, so she was relieved. At this time, Bai Laozi, who was strongly ignored, finally found the starting point of the topic. He still held it and asked very seriously, "what is the content of your surprise exercise this time?" "Yes, Xiaoyan, what''s your surprise drill this time?" Bai Changle is also interested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Gu Yan explained their drill process once again. There are other things in the middle, which Guo Rou added. After all, at that time, Gu Yan was busy with unlocking the lock and playing with the radio. "Wow, Xiaoyan, you can even unlock the lock!" Bai Changle was very surprised, "you even know the circuit diagram! Is it high school knowledge? " Gu Yan faintly smile, "idle boring when the blind troublemaker." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Bai Jianjun did not look back, but carefully listened to the voice behind him. He knew that Gu Yan must be modest when he said that he was making trouble. When he heard that his daughter Gu Yan was so excellent, Bai Jianjun''s mouth raised high. Well, it seems that I have to ask Cao Yanxi for the detailed performance of Xiaoyan. He''s looking forward to it. The guard who was concentrating on driving saw commander Bai laughing and almost stepped on the gas pedal. My dear commander, who has not liked laughing for thousands of years, seems to laugh a lot recently. Crow''s feet are coming out! He still remembers that several of their guards discussed it before and agreed that since the wife of the commander moved out of the Bai family, and the commander often ran to the wife of the commander, the whole person began to change. Become More and more grounded! The conversation behind the car continues. Master Bai is very proud in his heart. Look, such an excellent girl, but her granddaughter! Although I haven''t recognized him yet At the thought of this, old man Bai was very melancholy, but his expression became more serious. Some people are like this. They know that there are many plays and feelings in their hearts, but they can''t or can''t express them. As for Bai Changle, he is very interested in Gu Yan''s military training, and he talks endlessly there. "Well, your military training is better than ours." Gu Yan didn''t make a sound. She leaned there, slightly drooping her eyes, nourishing her spirit. Here Guo Rou thought about it, and suddenly said, "right, Bai Changle, aren''t you with Lu Tuan? Then the first member of your class must be from the Lu Tuan? " Bai Changle Although it''s true! But big sister, it''s very hurtful of you to say it without hesitation! Hearing the mention of Lu Ye, Gu Yan opened his eyes curiously, looked at his elder brother, and asked curiously, "what was your surprise drill that year?" Whether Bai Changle is willing or not, he still has to say. But still don''t want to give Lu Ye paste too much gold! In particular, he can deeply complain that Lu Ye abducted his baby sister. Any brother-in-law is a natural enemy of his brother-in-law. No problem. Bai Changle said, "at that time, our surprise exercise was to survive in the wild. Everyone was carrying a kettle and nothing to eat, but they had to stay on the blocked mountain for two days and two nights. If you want to give up, leave early. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, instructors also do a lot of security protection. But we didn''t know at that time. " Gu Yan thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult for you to be short of surprise, is it?" "It''s a surprise," Bai Changle said bitterly when he thought of the surprise exercise. "Originally, there was a pheasant, a hare or some birds in that mountain. As a result, these black eyed instructors caught many snakes, bats and wolves and threw them into the forest. Although the snakes are non-toxic and the wolves have been domesticated, they can''t really bite people, but we don''t know! " Don''t know why, listen to the tone of Bai Changle hate, Gu Yan suddenly a music, asked, "brother, will you just be afraid of what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 The expression on Bai Changle''s face stagnated for 18 seconds, and then he said, "joke! I''ve grown up with your brother, and I''m not afraid of anything! " As soon as his voice fell, Bai Jianjun, the commander of the White army who was sitting on the front co pilot, coughed. Bai Changle Dad, if we don''t tear it down so soon, we''d better be father and son! However, although Bai Jianjun said nothing, Gu Yan and Guo Rou soon understood what was going on. Two people can''t help but cover their mouths. Gu Yan still wants to hear more about Lu Ye. Lu Ye has no chance to participate in the affairs of her school, whether in her last life or in this life. "What about Ayo?" Bai Changle, who just wanted to talk about his brilliant deeds Girls are really outgoing! Xiaoyan, are you not interested in my brother''s brilliant deeds at all?! Bai Changle looked at her expectant sister very plaintively. At last, he sighed and said, "at that time, many female students were scared and cried, and then ran down the mountain, which was equivalent to giving up. Of course, most of them stayed. In fact, everyone''s performance is basically under the eyes of the instructors. They are also planting spies among us. Everyone goes to find something to eat. Lu Ye is the best. I don''t know how he caught the pheasant. Then he still roasts the pheasant and even has seasoning! " After Gu Yan listened, the corner of his mouth raised. It seems that Lu Ye can do such things. Guo Rou held her face beside her, full of envy, "ah, you are not a drill. It''s obviously a picnic. If you don''t have anything to eat, you can eat whatever you get She has a yearning face. Originally, military exercises for students would not be too strict. However, if this is the case, Lu Ye''s performance will not get high marks in that session of the exercise. Gu Yan thought of this, she looked up at Bai Changle. Bai Changle knew what his sister was going to ask. He nodded solemnly and said, "originally, the night before was a surprise, but the next night, an accident happened. More than a dozen wolves they put in were just barking in the distance to scare us. But a wolf suddenly lost control and rushed directly to us Crazy wolf. Opposite is a group of unarmed students. I can imagine how critical the situation was at that time. Several students were bitten. What''s more, a thin boy was dragged away by the crazy wolf. At that time, the instructors rushed over, but it was too late. "It was Lu Ye, who directly fought with the wolf with his bare hands. At last, he killed the wolf with a stone. He was also injured, but it was not serious. When the instructors came, the crazy wolf was dead, and Lu Ye was sitting there with blood all over his body. He raised his head and asked the instructors, "can you eat wolf meat?" Bai Changle couldn''t help shaking when he thought of the picture. He said, "it was from that time that the name of the great devil Lu Ye was called. Because of the wolf madness incident, the officer who proposed to use the wolf at that time was demoted, and Lu Ye, who successfully stopped the casualties, also became the first one in the raid military exercise. " Although he did not see this side, Gu Yan could imagine how rebellious Lu Ye was at that time. Hey, her man. Gu Yan leaned against the back of the car again and turned to look out of the window. Her reflection came out of the window. I began to think about ah ye again. Gu Yan never knew that he was such a sentimental person. Every time a quiet down, will miss that man. The missing in my heart is constantly expanding. The love in my heart is struggling. Gu Yan fell asleep. The voices of all the people were lowered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 As we all know, Gu Yan was the one who did the most in the military exercise last night. She was exhausted. In this way, two or three hours of journey, suddenly become very quiet. White master slightly turned his head, looked at the sleeping Gu Yan, and finally said nothing. He said to himself, take your time, take your time. As the day gradually dawned, the car also drove into the provincial capital, but did not go directly to the court, but stopped at the door of a hotel. White master said, "Xiaoyan must be hungry, let''s eat first." If the old man didn''t say this with a straight face, he would be more tender. Gu Yan more or less guessed that the old man specially followed her to pick her up this time. It''s just that she still pretends not to know. But Gu Yan is a little hungry, and others have no opinion. They got out of the car and went to eat in the restaurant. I didn''t see the jeep passing by the door of the hotel. It was Lu Ye and C sitting in the car. Lu Ye squints and looks at the scenery outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. C asked, "are you going home?" Lu Ye sighed and said with a bit of senility, "what are you going back to do? My daughter-in-law is not at home. Ah, I really miss her." C£º¡­¡­ Especially he shouldn''t ask this question! C took a deep breath, pressed down his desire for PK with Lu Ye, and then said, "let''s go directly to meet Gongsun Yu." "Good." Lu Ye also wants to know whether Xiaoyan will become a reserve member of the snow wolf team. So he has no objection to going to the meeting with Gongsun Yu first. I don''t know Gu Yan, who just passed by Lu Ye, is having breakfast. Guo Rou said while eating, "the steamed buns here are delicious. The steamed buns in beikan are too bad. They are all filled with green vegetables and tofu. Why don''t you know how to make some meat?" Gu Yan laughs very helpless, "dislike that leopard is not delicious, do you still eat three or four per meal?" "Hey, I''m growing up." Bai Changle immediately opened a taunt beside, "you are so tall, still long, be careful not to marry out in the future!" "Your mouth is so poisonous. Be careful you won''t find your daughter-in-law in the future!" Guo Rou immediately fought back. Bai Jianjun looked at the very energetic three children, and his face softened slightly. In fact, he missed the time when he was young and just went to military academy. The white old man was still holding his face and drinking white porridge with reserve. But the heart is very excited! After all, it was the first time he had breakfast with his granddaughter! Several times the white old man wanted to find the beginning of the story, but when he turned his eyes, Gu Yan''s eyes had turned away without any trace. Then, Gu Yan asked Bai Changle about his recovery with great concern. "I''m ok. Now it''s OK to run 20 kilometers!" Bai Changle said very much. Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t break her elder brother''s words. She quietly checks with the white light ability and finds that there is no hidden disease left in Bai Changle''s body. Then she finally lets go. Bai Changle, who was concerned by his sister, was very beautiful in his heart. He also said with great concern, "Xiaoyan, can you go to the court directly later? You''re not too tired, are you "I''m fine." ¡°¡­¡­ Nei Ge, Xiao Yan, I live in your house now. Hey, hey, can I live until I come back to the team? " Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "Brother, you''ve been living in my house for a long time since you healed?" Gu Yan is also very happy that Bai Changle will live here. She''s just worried that her house is too small and she''s holding Bai Changle. When she called before, she thought that Bai Changle was just visiting her house. I don''t know that he has been living in a small apartment to heal his wounds. Seeing that there was no unhappy expression on his sister''s face, Bai Changle felt at ease. He immediately nodded, "it''s all my mother who has to take care of me personally. Ah, she''s so busy and thin these days." Bai Jianjun Mr. White Beat the shameless child out. If you''re disabled, throw it back to the hospital. Gu Yan smiles and squints, "well, there are more people and more people. When are you coming back? " "After new year''s day, just after your wedding." The snow wolf brigade gave Bai Changle a holiday. He could stay until the end of the year and spend the new year''s day. Bai Changle plans to hand over his work with the leaders in addition to self-cultivation. More importantly, he can be with his family during this time. Bai Changle is very happy when he thinks that he can be around his family every day, eat delicious food made by his mother, and watch his sister Xiaoyan become better and better every day. As soon as he smiles, his eyes are narrowed, like the crescent moon, and it''s very warm. The party had a meal and the time was just right before they went to the court together. At the gate of the court, Guo Rou goes to find her uncle and leaves them with Gu Yan. "I''ll see you at school the day after tomorrow." "Good." Gu Yan nodded. After their military training, they can have a day off and then go back to school the day after tomorrow. After saying goodbye to Guo Rou, Gu Yan followed Bai Jianjun and others and walked into the court. All the people in the hearing have been seated. At this moment, Lin Haoran, with his hands in handcuffs, under the supervision of four policemen, walks towards the court. The two groups met unexpectedly at the corner. This period of time has been very calm on the surface of Lin Haoran, saw a camouflage clothes of Gu Yan, suddenly can no longer calm. Actually, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. But only Lin Haoran knew that he held Gu Yan in his dream last night! "Gu Yan!" He was a little excited. The man standing next to him immediately grabbed him. Gu Yan heard the voice and looked at Lin Haoran calmly. Her eyes were deep and silent, and the expression on her face did not change at all. But the three men in the white family could not help frowning. Bai Changle just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Bai Jianjun. In any case, it''s not wise to have a conflict at the door of a military court. And here Lin Haoran, realize that Gu Yan is to participate in his own trial, the heart is more difficult to calm. He looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful face and said, "Gu Yan, you should have been my wife!" Gu Yan did not expect that at this time, Lin Haoran would persist in this matter. She looked at Lin Haoran with a sneer in her eyes. "Does it have anything to do with you trying to harm my brother?" Lin Haoran''s expression pauses. Only now did he know that the stupidest thing he did was to start with Bai Changle! Take a deep breath, Lin Haoran''s eyes flickered with water, "Yan, that''s a misunderstanding! Really? If, if you marry me and become my wife, you will surely know how can I harm Bai Changle? " Bai Changle can''t stand it. "Lin Haoran, you''ve come to this situation. You dare to think of Xiao Yan! Don''t be shameful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Lin Haoran doesn''t care what Bai Changle says. During this period of time, he regretted that he shouldn''t start with Bai Changle. But what I regret more is that I am not cruel enough to kill Bai Changle! Otherwise, there would not be today''s trial! No one else will know what he did! Gu Yan frowned. She would not be disturbed by Lin Haoran, because she really knew this person too well. Everything Lin Haoran said and did was purposeful. He didn''t go to the trial now. If he angered Bai Changle and let Bai Changle fight him first Then some things may go bad. Even if it''s only possible, it''s also an opportunity for Lin Haoran! Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, Lin Haoran will certainly seize it! Yes, Lin Haoran is such a difficult and terrible opponent! Bai Jianjun was also aware of this, so he immediately stopped Bai Changle. And here Lin Haoran is still confessing to Gu Yan, "Yan, you know, since I met you for the first time, I felt like we had met in my last life!" That sounds disgusting. But Gu Yan wanted to say, well, we really knew each other in our last life. It''s just that we are enemies. Gu Yan is thinking, with a word once and for all to Lin Haoran back, she raised her head, saw Bai Mengchen accompanied by Zhang Weiyang. At this time, Zhang Weiyang''s face was very pale. Her stomach had risen slightly. It seems that she didn''t kill the child. It''s not that Zhang Weiyang loves her children, it''s because she can''t make fun of her body. At this time, Zhang Weiyang just heard Lin Haoran''s words. She suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes. That sentence is about to take Lin Haoran back. Well, let Lin Haoran perform his affectionate performance for a while. Anyway, he is back to Zhang Weiyang. Sure enough, Lin Haoran saw that Gu Yan didn''t make a sound, and his heart even raised a kind of hope. That is, Gu Yan is also regretting!? If she had not changed with Zhang Weiyang in those years, then they were a natural couple! Does that prove that he still has a chance? Lin Haoran doesn''t know whether he wants to enrage the Bai family or whether he wants to confirm Gu Yan''s feelings for him at this time. In a word, his mind is a little confused now. After all, he did care about Gu Yan. Lin Haoran suddenly said, "Yan, if you didn''t exchange identity with Weiyang, would you not be with Lu Ye and definitely choose me?" "Haoran!" Zhang Weiyang suddenly rushed over with a sharp voice, and Bai Mengchen beside her couldn''t stop her. And then later, Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaoyu, who were crying like fools, looked at the scene a little dully. Gu Yan found that Zhang Weiyang can''t be underestimated. The enemy of two lives, naturally, is not an ordinary person. Because pregnant Zhang Weiyang suddenly rushed over, very fast, she looked at Lin Haoran very sad, the next moment, but fiercely stare at Gu Yan. Fortunately, Gu Yan had been prepared. When Zhang Weiyang rushed over, Gu Yan directly grasped her wrist and said with a sneer, "Bai Weiyang, oh no, it should be Zhang Weiyang. Long time no see." Gu Yan still heard from Bai Changle that Bai Weiyang changed his name to Zhang Weiyang. So Gu Yan looked at Zhang Weiyang, who was so angry that he trembled all over, and said with a smile, "really, this name is quite suitable for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Be polite to pregnant women? What a score! For pregnant women as fierce as Zhang Weiyang, others should protect themselves. Zhang Weiyang''s children will be seven months old, but during this time, she is working hard for Lin Haoran''s affairs. Her whole condition is very poor and she is very thin. The woman was so thin that she lost her former elegance. The light in her eyes was very evil. After hearing Gu Yan''s words, she yelled directly, "you let me go!" Now Gu Yan is stronger than her. Her hands are caught. She can''t even hit people. Gu Yan smile gently and politely, "then I let go, can you promise not to attack me?" Gu Yan is a little higher than Zhang Weiyang. When he says these irritating words, Gu Yan still raises his chin slightly. Zhang Weiyang took a deep breath, his voice was cold, "you seduce my husband, don''t you allow me to beat you?" "Zhang Weiyang, are you three years pregnant? In the whole process, I didn''t say a word more than a moment. It was your husband all the time. Commander Lin was saying those strange things to me. " Gu Yan stood up and said, "you two will cause trouble to me. I''m married. Please don''t affect my marriage, OK? " When Lin Haoran heard Zhang Weiyang''s voice, he knew it was bad. Obviously, he wanted to irritate the Bai family. But now, Zhang Weiyang is enraged by Gu Yan. He suddenly fell into a trance. Suddenly, I realized that Gu Yan was silent just now. It wasn''t compassion in his heart, but In deliberately guiding him to say these words, so that Zhang Weiyang can hear! Want to understand these, Lin Haoran raised his head and eyes, looking at Gu Yan, eyes inside the light and shadow is very complex. Although Gu Yan played. But Lin Haoran found that he seems to like Gu Yan more! She is so clever, it is too suitable for him! Lin Haoran has felt it more than once! And Zhang Weiyang here is not as calm as usual. Her hands were controlled, unable to move, but her mouth was still not sparing. She said with a sneer, "Gu Yan, do you always say you are married? However, the wedding, it is not shady, so secretly received a marriage certificate it! Oh, Gu Yan, your husband doesn''t care about you so much, so you don''t care at all? " At this time, I still want to sow discord. Gu Yan suddenly admired Zhang Weiyang. This enemy deserves to be treated seriously and well! However, before Gu Yan spoke, suddenly a familiar man''s voice rang slowly. "Strange, how can I not know that I don''t care about my daughter-in-law?" Lu Ye! Everyone turned his head and saw that Lu Ye was dressed in casual clothes, but his momentum could not be underestimated. In his voice, there was a chill. Lin Haoran heard Lu Ye''s voice and suddenly raised his head. And Zhang Weiyang is frozen body. She did not expect that Lu ye would appear here! But no matter what other people think, Gu Yan is happy. He releases Zhang Weiyang''s hand and runs to Lu Ye excitedly. Bai Changle curled his mouth and sighed softly, "ah, girls are extroverted." At this moment, Bai Jianjun and Bai Laozi looked at each other with tacit understanding, and then nodded slightly. They agree with this very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Ye Gu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are full of joy, which makes Lu Ye feel warm and soft. The anger just disappeared. At this time, Zhang Weiyang was still thinking, do you want to do something with Gu Yan''s hand just now. But haven''t waited for her to have reaction, there already urged Lin Haoran to go in. Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaoyu go inside together. Zhang Weiyang had to bite his teeth and keep up with them. She quickly ran to Lin Haoran''s side, affectionately lowered her voice and said, "Haoran, don''t worry, I have you!" Lin Haoran is about to enter the court, just a light look at Zhang Weiyang. He wanted to say, you? What can you do? You are no longer the daughter of the Bai family! If you really have the ability, why did you go! Up to now, the two things Zhang Weiyang did have been completely unable to get Lin Haoran''s forgiveness. First, dare to give him Lin Haoran a green hat! Second, she knew that she was not a woman of the Bai family. She even calculated to let him marry her! He just missed it with Gu Yan! Finally, Lin Haoran''s hidden illness Therefore, Lin Haoran turned around and looked at Zhang Weiyang, full of resentment. Zhang Weiyang was his eyes, nailed in place, the whole person suddenly trance up. At this time, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are walking behind the crowd, whispering. "Ah ye, how did you come back and stay for a few days?" "Tomorrow night." Lu Ye stretched out his hand directly, grasped the little daughter-in-law''s soft hand in the palm of her hand, and touched her fingers carefully. This action is secretive and restrained, but also with a kind of intimacy. Because two people are walking in the last, so the people in front did not see. Gu Yan also miss Lu Ye very much. Naturally, he won''t get away at this time. Lu Ye continued to speak, but he answered Gu Yan''s first question just now. "When I miss you, I come back." "Oh, you miss me today." Gu Yan deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. Lu Ye suddenly hooked his lips and said, "well, I''m going to miss you, everything and every inch of you for the next minute..." The end of the fight between the two old drivers is Forced to feed people and dogs around. Bai Changle, who is the second from the bottom, finally can''t stand it! He said angrily in a low voice, "I''m going in now. Pay attention to the influence!" This Lu Ye is so annoying. It''s too much to rob his sister as soon as he comes back! Of course, this kind of anger, Bai Changle can only be in the bottom of his heart. Don''t say he is injured just now. Even in his heyday, he can''t do Lu Ye. It''s all tears. Although Gu Yan and Lu Ye miss each other very much, they both have rules and restraint. So when two people entered the door, they became very serious. The expression on their faces didn''t show that they were a couple! Bai Changle admired it! Gu Yan sat with the Bai family, while Lu Ye walked to another row and sat with Gong SunYu and big C. In the next row, Gu Yan sees Guo rou. Snow wolf team people low-key to listen, this is also in Gu Yan''s expectation, after all, Lin Haoran out of things, but also with snow wolf team assessment has something to do. To be specific, the fuse of this Lin Haoran incident is that he deliberately wants to join the snow wolf team. Then there was an accident. What he had done before was just like digging peanuts. Gu Yan knows that Lin Haoran entered the snow wolf brigade in his last life, and he soon retired. But this time There was a chill in her eyes. The road of official career, Lin Haoran, you are doomed to go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 In fact, since Gu Yan''s rebirth, the most worrying thing is that Lu Ye died on the operating table in his last life. If now Lin Haoran stops here. Does it prove that Lu Ye''s tragedy will be avoided in the future? Therefore, Gu Yan must attend this lawsuit today! The court is finally in session. According to the judicial procedure, the judge stated all kinds of crimes committed by Lin Haoran. In the whole process, Lin Haoran argued calmly. Gu Yan listened carefully. From time to time, she would meet Lu Ye, who was not far away. They all found out that Lin Haoran was very cunning. He didn''t deny his certain crimes. However, he reduced the seriousness of the matter a lot by using four or two ways of saying. Indeed, although many evidences of Lin Haoran''s crime have been collected during this period, some of them are indirect. In addition, Lin Haoran put a lot of things on Lin Jiangdong This is cruel. After all, Lin Jiangdong is Lin Haoran''s own father, and everyone knows that many things Lin Jiangdong does are for Lin Haoran. In other words, Lin Haoran is the mastermind, and Lin Jiangdong is an accomplice at most. But at this moment, Lin Haoran upgraded his father, who was an accomplice, to the principal offender, and he himself became a son who was very contradictory and helpless. For his father''s sake, he was forced to know and break the law! He choked and said, "I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry for the cultivation of the party and the people. I really don''t know what to do. It''s my own father after all, but I also know that I''m guilty... " Lin Jiangdong is not a member of the internal system of the armed forces. If he is the mastermind of these things, then the most serious thing for him is to be sentenced to a penalty of about 20 years. But Lin Haoran is different. If he is the mastermind of these things, then there is only one bullet waiting for him. For the sake of himself, can you put everything on his father? If Lin Jiangdong has been in prison for 20 years, he will come out as a dying old man, right? Maybe he can''t survive for 20 years. Gu Yan suddenly found that Lin Haoran was really sinister and terrible, and it made people feel very disgusted! Before, she thought that this person was selfish at most, and would only consider herself in doing things. But now it seems This man, by all means, is a complete stranger! The Lin family sitting on the stage was a little confused. Mrs. Lin pulled her daughter a little foolishly and asked, "Xiaoyu, what does your brother mean by that?" Lin Xiaoyu is also silly. Because she was a little better than her mother and understood what Lin Haoran said. However, understanding is on the one hand, but understanding without understanding is on the other. She shook her head blankly. "I, I don''t know." "Well, when you are on a mission abroad, you contact with foreign reactionaries, divulge state information, are suspected of betraying the country, and even put your comrade in arms Bai Changle in danger and almost died. What about this crime?" Lin Haoran turned his head, and his eyes floated in the crowd. He gave Gu Yan a light look, and then his eyes returned to Bai Changle. Lin Haoran straightened his back and said seriously, "I admit that because I leaked the news, Comrade Bai Changle was in danger. However, I did not betray my country, nor did I divulge the national information to the reactionaries! Because my behavior from beginning to end is just because of my personal enmity with Comrade Bai Changle! " "What a shame Bai Changle was surprised. Is this man too eloquent? The black ones are all white ones! Lin Haoran is going to clean himself up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 There was an uproar. All the people below began to murmur until the judge said silence. The judge pushed his glasses and looked at Lin Haoran, "what kind of personal grudge will make you kill a comrade in arms who grew up with you?" When committing a crime, we must pay attention to the motive. It''s not what you say. However, for this point, Lin Haoran has long been prepared. Although he didn''t annoy Bai Changle at the door just now, he felt very sorry. But it doesn''t prevent him from continuing to follow the original script. Lin Haoran said, "for his own purpose, he even wanted to kill others. Although Bai Changle didn''t have an accident, it''s also my fault. I admit it." "Lin Haoran, please answer my question directly. I ask you, what kind of gratitude and resentment makes you want to kill Comrade Bai Changle?" Gu Yan squints in the whole process. She knows that Lin Haoran wants to get rid of the crime at this point, so he will definitely start on Bai Changle! Think of here, Gu Yan directly stretched out his hand and pressed the hand of big brother Bai Changle. At the same time, Lin Haoran in the dock on the stage said slowly, "because I should have married Gu Yan, Bai Changle''s own sister. However, Bai Changle knew that Zhang Weiyang was not his own sister, but he encouraged Zhang Weiyang to marry me at last! Because I love Gu Yan deeply, I am full of resentment against Bai Changle and Zhang Weiyang! " Lin Haoran''s words can be described as a killing weapon. Because his voice just fell, not only Bai Changle immediately glared at him, but Lu Ye''s eyes sitting there also became full of anger. At the same time, Zhang Weiyang looked at the man she had been deeply in love with. Zhang Weiyang has always thought that it was Gu Yan who deliberately seduced Haoran, but he didn''t think that Haoran resented her for robbing Gu Yan! She has done so many things for Lin Haoran. Even for him, to ask scar man, at a huge price! But why Why is there only that damned Gu Yan in Haoran''s eyes Where on earth is she worse than Gu Yan!? Lu Ye well controlled his mood, but the chill in his eyes was enough to freeze people into ice. As for Bai Changle, although according to his character, he was so angry that he almost exploded. Fortunately, Gu Yan had foresight and held him down in time. So, those who were directly angered by Lin Haoran''s words Only Zhang Weiyang! "Haoran, why are you doing this to me?" Zhang Weiyang stood up and burst into tears. Then the next moment, the whole person fell back. Zhang Weiyang fainted. And, on her calf, appeared a smear of blood. There was a confusion at the scene. Soon, Bai Mengchen took the medical staff and sent the fainted Zhang Weiyang to the hospital. When Bai Mengchen left, he saw her father Bai Laozi. He was disappointed and trembled in his heart. However, he turned around and went to see Zhang Weiyang off. Gu Yan said calmly, "director Bai is really good to Zhang Weiyang." Old man Bai sighed in his heart. His efforts in this period of time should be in vain. Zhang Weiyang was sent away. The trial continues. Lin Haoran in the dock looked at this scene, and his disgust for Zhang Weiyang reached the extreme! This stupid woman! He thought she was smart before he wasted it! Don''t you know, he just said that intentionally, is to let Bai Changle or Lu Ye to make a big trouble in court! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 People make mistakes when they lose control of their emotions. So Lin Haoran thought, whether it''s Lu Ye or Bai Changle, as long as they lose control of their emotions and come to the court, then things will have a chance to change! As a result, what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Weiyang was the first to lose his temper! Lin Haoran only felt that the bottom of his heart was dark. Now the only turning point can only be placed on his father! Since the father and son were controlled, they had no contact and had never seen each other. There''s no way for the two men to collude. Therefore, Lin Haoran is gambling. Bet his dad knows what he thinks the first time. Lin Jiangdong, his father, is such a smart man. He must know that losing a handsome car is the most important thing at this time! He can''t die! He doesn''t want to die yet! As long as you don''t die, then you still have a chance to turn over! Moreover, as long as he has a chance, he can save his father Lin Jiangdong again! This is Lin Haoran''s calculation. He was able to jingle himself. His all this, but all gamble in Lin Jiangdong in the end care about his son. Gamble your freedom with your family The essence of Lin Haoran is exposed. The court was quiet again. Only Gu Yan turned to look at the blood on the ground. Bai Mengchen accompanied Zhang Weiyang, who had fainted, to the hospital alone. Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiaoyu, the mother and daughter, are stupid all the way. Soon, Lin Haoran''s trial came to an end. During this period, the jury also exchanged opinions and ideas with each other. Next, we will see Lin Jiangdong''s interrogation. However, there is no final conclusion on the personal grudge between Lin Haoran and Bai Changle. Therefore, during the recess, a serious looking judge and a military commander came directly to the Bai family. The army commander made a military salute and said to Mr. Bai, "Mr. Bai, we have something for the jury here. I want to get to know your grandson Bai Changle and granddaughter Gu Yan first." Old man Bai looked down at the crutch. He knew it was because of what Lin Haoran had just said. To tell you the truth, Mr. Bai is very happy to hear that Gu Yan is his granddaughter. But not in court. In other words, the old man is not willing to take his granddaughter to court. So, he said slowly, "Changle, go and talk to some leaders. But Xiaoyan... " "I''ll be there, too." Gu Yan stood up. Such an opportunity can push Lin Haoran into the abyss. Gu Yan will never miss it. The other party even wants to pour dirty water on Bai Changle? Oh, what a joke! And sometimes, when he is ill, he must die! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. In the face of these leaders, he was not stage fright at all. He was very calm and indifferent. She said, "there are just some things about Lin Haoran and his wife Zhang Weiyang. I also want to report them to the leaders." I''m afraid it will be mentioned again that the Bai family was replaced by another child. Although, the white master 10000 do not want to mention this matter. But for now I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The white old man slightly lowered his eyes, collected the vicissitudes of life in his eyes, and finally waved, "you go." Bai Jianjun saw that the old man''s face was not very good. After all, he was so old. He was still sitting there listening for a long time. He couldn''t bear it. So when Gu Yan and Bai Changle followed the judge to the back conference room, Bai Jianjun said to the old man, "Dad, why don''t you go home first, and I''ll tell you the result of the trial as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "No, you accompany me in the lounge slowly," the old man this time, and a lot of old, most of the hair is white, his face also appeared age spots. Bai Jianjun looked at his father, who was very high spirited and dignified in the past, and became what he is today. At last, he said nothing more. He is a man who is not good at talking. He is very similar to father and son Bai in that they can''t express their feelings. Here, Gu Yan and Bai Changle are separated. Another commander and two members of the jury took Bai Changle to the next small conference room. The military commander, as well as the judge, took Gu Yan into the small conference room, and another person came in. Lu Ye is very comfortable to sit beside Gu Yan. The military commander, surnamed Han, naturally knew Lu Ye and was even more familiar with Lu Ye''s temperament. The corner of his mouth drew, lowered his voice and said, "Lu Ye, don''t make any noise! We''re talking business! " "I didn''t make any noise. This is my wife. Just now Lin Haoran said in court that he coveted my wife, commander Han. I didn''t jump up and beat him directly. It''s already that I''ve been tempered after I got married and started my business. " Lu Ye said very impolitely. In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said. Before he was with Gu Yan, Lu Ye had been beating people in such a way. Anyway, beat it first. For this reason, the heads of the whole military region have a headache for Lu Ye. Some people are very helpless. After all, Lu Ye has that kind of ability. After beating people, he will make them apologize to him. Even before the several conflicts between Lu Ye and Lin Haoran, Lin Haoran did not dare to find Lu Ye''s trouble. At least on the surface. Some people worry that something big will happen to Lu Ye one day, and then send it back to the southern military region. As a result, Lu Ye''s grandfather, Lu Wenbin and Lu Lao, was so happy that he only patted his thigh. He was so proud to say that he was my grandson, no matter what their problems were! It''s just something special! Then Lu Ye''s father nodded beside him and said yes. He also said that he would cook more dishes tonight to celebrate. Celebrate P! At that time, this group of leaders in the North heard this, and they all said it. They finally knew how Lu Ye''s domineering and fearless temperament came from. Emotion is hereditary! However, this time, Lu Ye did not make any trouble. Moreover, Han Jun Chang was very interested in what Lu Ye said. Captain Han asked, "are you married?" "Yes, I have. The wedding will be held at the end of the year. When commander Han is free, he must come. My grandfather must like your big red envelope. " Commander Han Son of a bitch! What do you mean!? If the person does not arrive at that time, does the red envelope have to arrive?! Finally, it was the chief justice who brought the topic back. He''s in his forties. He''s very kind. He looks a bit like a university professor. This reminds Gu Yan of the university president. They are all very kind, but very smart people. Indeed, no matter the principal of a key high school, or the chief justice, it is certainly difficult for people who are not smart to shine in these positions. The Chief Justice said gently, "Comrade Gu Yan, don''t be nervous. We just want to know something about the situation with you." "I''m not nervous, you say." Gu Yan replied gracefully. In fact, she has no good impression of the court. In my last life, I was still in this place and sentenced to death. But now, she has the courage to fight Lin Haoran and doubt life. And Lu Ye is beside at this time, although he did not say anything to Gu Yan, but let Gu Yan incomparable peace of mind. This is the incomparable tacit understanding, with the heart. The chief justice asked slowly, "Comrade Gu Yan, are you really Comrade Bai Changle''s sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "I am." Gu Yan nodded, "I can provide the blood type comparison results between myself and commander Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan. This result was also recognized by someone at the beginning, which is absolutely true." "So when did you know the truth? From whom? " It is worthy of being the chief justice. The questions he asked were very sharp. Lu Ye slightly frowned. Although he didn''t say anything, his hand gently grasped Gu Yan''s hand. It''s a little warmer all of a sudden. There are some things, although every time I recall them, they will make me feel bad. But Gu Yan knows that the painful past is a matter of the last life. Now she is invincible. More importantly, there is Lu Ye! Gu Yan said softly, "I know it from my foster mother. Once upon a time, I heard my adoptive mother quarrel with my adoptive father. They told me that I was brought from the city. Only later did I know the whole truth. " The chief justice asked, "what about your foster mother?" Foster mother Gu Yan''s mouth moved for a while, look a little indifferent, "she died." Gu Yan added, "she was pushed down by her own daughter, Zhang Weiyang, and finally sent to the hospital where she died suddenly." These things, the hospital has the foundation, all are the truth. The chief justice immediately sent someone to the hospital to collect evidence. And commander Han nodded beside him and said, "it''s about the wedding. I also I did. " After all, it was Lin Haoran''s wedding, so when Han said this, he was a little sorry. The chief justice nodded. He then asked, "when did your brother Bai Changle know the truth?" "It was on the eve of the wedding that he found out. After all, paternity testing is very difficult to do. I need time to show them the results of paternity testing. After all, this is the most convincing evidence. At that time, my brother was very excited. He said that he could not let Zhang Weiyang marry as the daughter of the Bai family, but I blocked him at that time. " "Why did you stop him?" "Because," Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, "Zhang Weiyang loves Lin Haoran with all his heart, and they are very matched. I don''t want to marry Lin Haoran who has bad conduct! He keeps saying that he likes me, but I''ve met him three times. For a person who doesn''t know anything, how can he like each other? In addition, before Lin Haoran and Zhang Weiyang got married, they went too far in the bathroom of the cinema and were seen by a group of lesbians. A man of such a moral character will not believe that he is affectionate to me, will he The chief justice was stunned. It has to be said that Lin Haoran paid too much attention to his image before the accident, and there was no stain at all. But in this era, if you do something too intimate in public, it''s not against the law, but it''s also a hindrance. Although lovers between lovers, easy to emotional impulse, can not do the heat, stop at the ceremony. But you should not be seen. This is a problem of social weathering and social morality! Gu Yan looked at their reaction, then turned the conversation and said, "in addition, Lin Haoran''s feelings for Zhang Weiyang are very sincere. I think many people in the military compound can do this certificate, right Before Lin Haoran, in order to let the outside world think that he has a very good relationship with Zhang Weiyang, so in front of everyone, he is always tender and considerate to Zhang Weiyang. But now He finally lifted the stone and hit himself in the foot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Next, the problem of obtaining evidence. In another conference room, the inquiry about Bai Changle was also concluded. The main thing is to ask him when he knew that Gu Yan was his sister. Bai Changle also said so. After all, his temperament is there, and he doesn''t think it''s bad to tell the truth. Just finish saying, Bai Changle angrily, "Lin Haoran this person is too insidious too shameless, before with Weiyang like glue, the result now a look at Xiaoyan is my sister, intend to start on Xiaoyan!" The juror asked, "do you mean that Lin Haoran values the influence of the Bai family? If that''s the case, he shouldn''t do it to you? " Bai Changle''s face was originally sunny, there was a touch of ridicule, "perhaps, he did not intend to let me live, such a son, is dead without proof, also does not affect him to continue to hold the white family''s thigh, right?" Bai Changle is not stupid. He just had a rough heart before, and because the living environment was too smooth, there was not so much haze in his heart. Just this time, what Lin Haoran did really made him sick. Later, I asked Bai Changle about some things. They all came according to the normal process, and some tasks abroad were encrypted. Here, the chief justice and commander Han''s inquiry about Gu Yan is coming to an end. The chief justice and commander Han have very good comments on Gu Yan. The girl answers every question in a very orderly way. She is calm and calm. It''s not easy for her to have this kind of aura when she is young. It''s no wonder that Lu Ye protects her as well as her eyes. I think the White House is also very precious. The children who have been separated for many years have been living in exile, but they have not grown crooked and become so excellent. It''s really rare. So at the end of the day, commander Han''s eyebrows were much more gentle. His tone is more like an elder, "I heard that your military training has just ended, taking up your rest time, but it''s all routine inquiries, and you don''t have to be too nervous." "I''m not nervous. After all, these are facts. Anything I have said before is based on evidence, not on the facts. " Gu Yan thought about it, then raised his head and said to them, "well, do you think Lin Jiangdong did all the things, and Lin Haoran was only an accomplice?" To be honest, in fact, people don''t believe it very much. However, sometimes the law needs to speak from the evidence. The Chief Justice said gravely, "these things must depend on the evidence. However, some of the evidence we have collected before shows that Lin Jiangdong may indeed be the principal offender. " "Although we can''t rule out the possibility that Lin Jiangdong may be the principal offender, Lin Haoran''s motive is greater than his. From the perspective of probability, if these things are connected together, if they succeed, the person who benefits the most is Lin Haoran. " Gu Yan calmly analyzes. She did not know the exact evidence. However, it is impossible for Lin Haoran to shake the pot so easily. The chief justice was lost in thought. At this time, commander Han said, "is it possible that Lin Jiangdong did these things for his son?" Gu Yan raised her eyes slightly with sharp eyes. Don''t know why, clearly in front of just a little girl film, Han military commander subconsciously explained, "you can rest assured, my position is very neutral." Otherwise, the chief will not let him follow up Lin Haoran''s case. Gu Yan pursed her lips and said, "if Lin Jiangdong really loves his son to such a degree, then he will take the blame for his son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 At the same time, the chief justice and commander Han looked serious. Gu Yan suddenly smile, said, "but this is just my guess, specific things, or you professionals do better. I''m going to have a rest. If you need me to appear in court in the afternoon, just come to me. " After Gu Yan finished this sentence, he really left. When passing by Lu Ye''s side, Lu Ye gave her a direct look, followed her directly, and didn''t say a word more. In fact, in the whole process, Lu Ye began to say a few words, and then he didn''t say a word. But it''s very protective. Han Junchang looked at Gu Yan and Lu Ye walking away slowly, sighed, and said to the judge beside him, "prodigal son has turned back." The chief justice didn''t know Lu Ye very well, so he had to smile lightly. He has a lot to do next. It''s still a while before the court session in the afternoon. Gu Yan and Lu Ye, the couple who rarely meet each other, are standing under the ginkgo tree in the courtyard of the court. Sunlight through the leaves, reflecting mottled light and shadow, hit the ground. "Yan Yan, I heard Gongsun Yu say that before. He is waiting for your reply now." Lu Ye said, while lowering his head, looking at the shadow of two people on the ground. Well, it''s not easy to cuddle in public. But seeing the shadows overlapping, Lu Da''s head flashed a trace of warmth. Gu Yan didn''t notice his little idea. She said softly, "well, I''ve thought about it. I''m going to find him tomorrow." "It''s hard to find him. Last time he said he would visit us. By the way, just let him come over at noon tomorrow, and bring some sea cucumbers by the way. " When Lu Ye was pitching his comrades in arms, he was never soft hearted. Gu Yan said, "isn''t he your leader? There is no saying that leaders should bring a meeting gift. " Lu Ye solemnly said: "Gongsun Yu is a fan of his mother''s books, so he can be regarded as the one who comes to see idols. It''s not inappropriate for him to take some things." Lu Ye''s this sound mother calls very naturally, naturally arrived to attend to Yan to be in a trance for a while, just reaction come over. He called Xie Luan. See little daughter-in-law is very rare to trance, Lu Ye efforts to restrain, just did not put the paw out, pinch little daughter-in-law''s face. It''s really a little cute when his family is in a trance. Lu Ye said, "what''s the matter, I can''t shout?" This is a rare young master''s temper. Looking at Lu Ye''s face, if you don''t let me shout, I''ll fight with you. Gu Yan smiles. She said with a smile, "chief Lu, don''t forget that we haven''t held a wedding yet." Lu Ye a listen, quickly say, "how, Yan Yan, you this is regret?"? Let me tell you, Comrade Gu Yan, you are not allowed to retreat at this time. Deserting is a big crime! " After that, Lu Ye thought about it and immediately said, "Yan Yan, I miss you When we go home tonight, I''m going to talk to you from the beginning to the end. Okay, huh? " Although Lu Ye''s eyes are very pure, well, at least on the surface. But Gu Yan was touched by the end of his last sentence. Chief Lu It''s really a little urgent. Newly married couple, oh no, the wedding has been delayed. As for the most intimate things, they began to push back as soon as they tasted the sweetness. I met two times before, one was fighting the flood in Xiangcheng, the other was in beikan, Gu Yan''s military training. What It''s impossible to make sauce. Now it''s hard for Lu Ye to stay at home for a day and a night, and Gu Yan just has a rest So it''s time, place and people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Lu Da''s eyes were as bright as gems, and he looked at his daughter-in-law, who was always thinking about her. If eyes can talk, that''s all. It''s just Gu Yan thought of a large family, suddenly wanted to laugh, but she tried to hold back. With a slight cough, Gu Yan said, "ah ye, I have to tell you. As you know, my mother has left the Bai family now and has been living with us all the time." "Yes, of course my mother lives in our house." "Oh, and my elder brother has been living in our family since he was injured." Lu Ye It''s reasonable for mother-in-law to live at home. But Bai Changle, your brother-in-law, join in the fun of P! Lu Ye clenched his fist and said, "well, I''ll talk to him later." Gu Yan looks at him like this, but he doesn''t look like he''s going to have a good chat. She reminded, "ah ye, my brother''s injury is just a little bit. If he is injured again, my mother will take care of him. At this time, my mother has been very hard "Yan Yan, what do you say? I will treat Bai Changle very gently." Lu Ye smiles. But the smile is a bit fierce. At this time, Bai Changle, who is accompanying the old man back, suddenly has a cold war. Master Bai looked up at him in doubt. Bai Changle immediately said, "I don''t know why, it''s cold all of a sudden. Ah, I don''t know when it will end. I really want to go home early. " White old man not good spirit ground asks, "return which home?" Bai Changle just reflected that Xiao Yan didn''t plan to recognize his grandfather. He immediately hahaha, has been laughing for a long time, and then strong turn the topic, said, "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyan there." Mentioned granddaughter, white old man brow between serious, softened some. "The question of the judges, what did you say just now?" "Just tell the truth." Mr. White nodded. He believes that if Changle and Xiaoyan are both truthful, there will be no problem. It''s just Here, Bai Changle continued, "but I will reopen the court later. I may be the plaintiff." The plaintiff and the defendant. Old man Bai sighed. How did the Bailin family come to this stage? Earlier, Zhang Weiyang, who was sent to the hospital, woke up. The first thing she said when she woke up was, "did the baby fall?" Zhang Weiyang''s feelings for the child are very complicated. At the beginning, he took advantage of the child and married Haoran successfully. Later, because of this child, her previous plan fell short. However, in the end, we can''t kill the child. Because once the child is knocked out, she will never be a mother again. More importantly, it will even cause great damage to her body! But Bai Mengchen misunderstood Zhang Weiyang. Until now, Bai Mengchen still thinks that the child in Zhang Weiyang''s stomach is Lin Haoran''s. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see that you are very worried about your child. Although she had suspected before, Zhang Weiyang didn''t want the child. So it seems that she has a heart. So Bai Mengchen said very gently, "don''t worry, Weiyang. The child is OK." At this time, Zhang Weiyang''s limbs were weak and could not move. As a result, after hearing Bai Mengchen''s words, I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh. However, I think of what Lin Haoran just said in court. In an instant, a strong sense of sadness and resentment came to my heart Zhang Weiyang fainted again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 On this side of the court, it''s open again. Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran who walked on the dock indifferently, and suddenly thought, does this person just want to delay? What is the purpose of his procrastination? Does Lin Haoran have any backhand? Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and carefully recalled the events of his last life. It''s just a pity that in her last life, although she and Lin Haoran met a lot, in fact, she didn''t know other things about Lin Haoran. Maybe everything is related to Zhang Weiyang. During Gu Yan''s meditation, the judge knocked on the table and went on to the next step. Bai Changle stands on the plaintiff''s seat, which is what Lin Haoran expected, so he is still calm. However, when Gu Yan also appeared in the plaintiff''s seat and sat beside Bai Changle. Lin Haoran was slightly stunned. It''s just a moment. But I don''t know why, a strange feeling rose in his heart. Let Lin Haoran frown. At this time, the judge began to let Bai Changle make a statement. Bai Changle said, "Lin Haoran and Zhang Weiyang made an engagement when they were young. It was originally a joke of the two families, but they didn''t really let them fulfill it. But the two of them have been in a good relationship since childhood, so the adults of the two families are also happy to see this situation. " "As for their relationship, many people in this compound can prove it. Political commissar Guo, commander Xu, division commander li... " Balabala, Bai Changle almost counted the people in the courtyard. These people are leaders in the army compound. You don''t need to find those people to know that Bai Changle won''t lie in this place. After all, Mr. Bai and commander Bai are still sitting down there. After that, Bai Changle turned to Lin Haoran and said, "I knew that Xiaoyan was my sister on the eve of Lin Haoran''s and Zhang Weiyang''s marriage. At that time, I really wanted to stop the marriage impulsively, but later I calmed down and went back to the same thing. Life experience is life experience, and their relationship is emotion. That''s why I''m holding my temper down. I didn''t have a fit before. Anyway, I can''t break up a couple with lovers. " Finish saying, Bai Changle with a pair of I complete you, you don''t thank me too much. Lin Haoran All of a sudden, Lin Haoran was a little confused. After all, he can''t directly say that he wants to marry Bai''s daughter, not Zhang Weiyang? After Zhang Weiyang is not the daughter of Bai family, she is nothing! Lin Haoran frowned. In fact, only he knows. Although he was kind and gentle to many women before, many women had a good impression of him. However, Gu Yan is the only woman who has touched his heart. The woman who moved him happened to be the daughter of the Bai family. Such a perfect thing, let Zhang Weiyang that idiot woman to destroy! After taking a deep breath, Lin Haoran looked at Gu Yan with deep eyes, "I have been kept in the dark by Zhang Weiyang, she has been cheating me. Gu Yan, the person I really like is you. " Lin Haoran looks elegant and handsome, his voice is hoarse and very affectionate. Sitting below, Lu Ye raised his head and looked coolly at Lin Haoran in the dock. Gongsun Yu, sitting next to Lu Ye, lowered his voice and said, "OK, don''t pinch the handle. If it''s broken, we''ll have to pay. Our brigade is very poor." Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 The three men in the Bai family frowned slightly when they heard Lin Haoran''s words. They suddenly don''t know Lin Haoran. How can this person confess to Xiaoyan in court?! However, this man has always disguised himself well. They were all cheated by him long ago. And the biggest reaction is Bai Changle, who is sitting in the plaintiff''s seat. He was about to get up. But the next moment, by the side of the sister Gu Yan pulled down. Then, Gu Yan stood up, politely saluted the judge and the jury, turned around and looked at Lin Haoran coldly. The two men looked at each other quietly. At this time, Lin Haoran already knew that Gu Yan should not have him in his heart. Even before, but now, it has not. Is it because of fate? Or because of Zhang Weiyang? Or Lu Ye? Lin Haoran just felt very sad, even a little sour. This beautiful and excellent girl should have been her. What Gu Yan thinks is that he was cheated by this man in his last life. If last life, Lin Haoran knew her life experience, then, what will the outcome be? Will he watch Zhang Weiyang kill Gu Yan? No, it doesn''t matter what happened in my last life. Gu Yan Mou son inside didn''t set off any small waves, after getting the judge''s permission, her clear and pleasant voice, slowly sounded. "I''m not familiar with Lin Haoran. We''ve met him no more than five times, but every time, he shows a misleading attitude. Because of this, Zhang Weiyang, who was still his fiancee at that time, aimed at me everywhere. Lin Haoran said that he has deep feelings for me, which is untenable. If so, why would he marry Zhang Weiyang later? " "That''s because we''re a couple! I can''t let the two elders down! " Lin Haoran said. Gu Yan shook his head slightly. "Lin Haoran, as you know, engagement is just a matter of fact. The families on both sides didn''t force you to be together. I think there are many people who can prove this. " Gu Yan is disgusting, Lin Haoran. At this time, this man is still building a very filial personality for himself? It''s really amazing. Lin Haoran''s eyes fall on Gu Yan. "Sometimes, for something, I can only compromise and sacrifice my feelings," he said "Oh, well, let''s suppose, suppose your feelings for me are true. So, after you got to know me, you were still doing something in the cinema with Zhang Weiyang. Tut, what do you say? " As soon as Gu Yan''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Lin Haoran suddenly reported. How could Gu Yan know about the cinema! But the next moment, Lin Haoran very quickly to the heart of surprise to pressure down. He turned to the judge and said, "judge, this is slander. I ask her to stop speaking!" The chief justice turned his head, looked at Gu Yan, and said in a stern voice, "Comrade Gu Yan, if you can''t produce evidence, it will constitute slander." "OK, judge, I have four personal certificates, two of them are students from National Defense University. You can find these people to collect evidence." In fact, the judge knew about this when he talked in private just now. Therefore, the judge quickly found the women comrades. Lin Haoran Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Lin Haoran with a smile. Don''t you make yourself an affectionate person? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 You, Lin Haoran, are deeply in love with a woman. How can you do that to another woman in the dim cinema? After the end of Gu Yan''s session, Gu Yan sat quietly beside his brother Bai Changle, very silent. And then, we have to carry out the part about Bai Changle''s argumentation. Anyone can see that Lin Haoran is trying to make a hole. He''s looking for any chance to reduce the charges! This man, is really tricky! However, evil cannot defeat justice. Lin Haoran did not escape the charge of murdering his comrades in arms and divulging national intelligence. The next step is to interrogate Lin Jiangdong. This is also the only chance for Lin Haoran to escape the capital crime! When Lin Jiangdong appeared, Mrs. Lin, who had been a little dull in the whole process, immediately began to cry. She looked at Lin Jiangdong eagerly. Lin Jiangdong had been in high spirits for so long, but now he is very old. He has always attached great importance to his son and believes that he will be a promising man in the future. But now Lin Xiaoyu sat beside Mrs. Lin, holding her mother, but her eyes were a little dull. She suddenly didn''t understand why she was sitting here. Originally, everything was fine. Why did it become like this? No longer have the heart, no longer indifferent, Lin Xiaoyu also slowly realized. There is something that seems to be changing after all. Not far away Guo Rou saw the scene and sighed softly, saying nothing. Just as Lin Jiangdong was passing by, Gu Yan suddenly narrowed her eyes. She quietly looked at Lin Jiangdong''s body with white light. Cancer. Lin Jiangdong got cancer? So, does Lin Haoran know about this? Gu Yan''s heart suddenly clattered. At this time, the judge continued to go through the procedure. To Gu Yan''s expectation, Lin Jiangdong committed all the crimes. There was an uproar. Mrs. Lin cried and fainted. And Lin Haoran''s expression is still so calm. At the same time, Lin Jiangdong looked apologetically in the direction of his wife, his eyes red. If Lin Jiangdong has committed all the crimes, he will not be sentenced today. All the evidence needs to be reviewed and proofread again. And it is very likely that Lin Haoran will reduce the punishment. Just at this time, Gu Yan suddenly stood up, "judge, I request to give Lin Jiangdong a physical examination. He has a sallow complexion, swollen lower limbs and a tendency of organ failure. I suspect he has Liver cancer. " "What?" There was another uproar. In fact, Gu Yan just saw that Lin Jiangdong''s face was very bad. The whole person''s state was very similar to that of being ill, so after she had verified it with her powers, she understood it. Lin Jiangdong, he has the heart to die. He has already been critically ill, so it''s a matter of huge profits to be able to pick up his son at this time! Lin Jiangdong raises his head and stares at Gu Yan. At the same time, Lin Haoran, who did the same action as Lin Jiangdong, also looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan is not afraid. She looked at Lin Jiangdong calmly and said slowly, "although father''s love is great, it can''t be without the bottom line and the bondage of law! You think you can use your own death to exonerate your son? Lin Jiangdong, you didn''t help him, you hurt him! " The chief justice nodded to Gu Yan with approval, and then said, "you can have a physical examination first." Lin Hao Ran is urgent, "judge, this does not accord with the procedure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Gu Yan tut beside a, "Lin Haoran, I see how you do not care about your father''s life or death? Oh, yes. If you care, you won''t blame your father for everything. " Lin Haoran''s eyes began to turn red, "Gu Yan Why do you have to do this to me? " "Because justice, since ancient times, evil does not oppress the right, and for the interests of the broad masses of the people, we can not tolerate evil, we can never let go of a bad man." Lin Haoran The interests of the people? uphold justice? You''re kidding! Lin Haoran is so calm that he can''t help smoking. Lin Haoran is not stupid. He deeply feels Gu Yan''s strong hostility to him. This hostility has existed for a long time. This is where Lin Haoran doubts. He didn''t understand where Gu Yan''s hostility came from. Lin Haoran asked himself that he had done nothing to hurt her! Even for her! He looked up again, but saw his father, Lin Jiangdong, looking at him quietly. Lin Jiangdong''s eyes, with a little bit of loss. He can do so much for his son. He can even exchange his own life for his son''s! However, when his son Lin Haoran took his efforts for granted, Lin Jiangdong suddenly fell into a trance. What kind of son did he educate? In this way, in the end is it? Lin Haoran didn''t look at him any more. Lin Jiangdong was taken down for physical examination, and the trial was suspended again. Gu Yan sighed. If there is no substantial evidence, if we delay like this, what chance will Lin Haoran find! That''s not good news. Gu Yan in the middle of the rest, a person went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, in addition to Gu Yan, there is also an indifferent woman. Well, I''m still an acquaintance. "This thing, you go to the group of people in the court. This is the real evidence of Lin Haoran''s divulging national intelligence. Moreover, it also shows that he has cooperated with this group of people more than once." Wen Lan said coldly, "Lin Jiangdong''s official position can be promoted so fast, and it has something to do with these things." Gu Yan took the heavy small electronic equipment, looked up and asked curiously, "why don''t you give these to my brother directly?" "Your brother is a fool." Wen Lan said without expression. Then she took out a larger envelope from her pocket, which was full of things. Wenlan said, "before your brother said, you and your mother are in danger. I think you may need these letters." With that, she turned and left. Gu Yan said softly, "thank you." Wen Lan is kind, Gu Yan can feel it. So after putting the envelope in her pocket, she went out of the bathroom, found Lu Ye and took out the small electronic device. "It''s very simple. I''ll find someone to look at the things inside now. If the things inside are really useful, then Lin Haoran can''t turn over." "Good." Gu Yan knows that these things must be solved today. The longer you drag on, the more things may change! Lu Ye quickly found acquaintances, two people go to the computer, this time is the kind of big computer, and also very rare. In the process of waiting, Gu Yan said softly, "I envy Wen Lan." Wen Lan is the first female member of snow wolf team, and her excellent, Gu Yan is also in the eye. She learned for the first time that women soldiers can be so brave and valiant. In all aspects of quality, they are not inferior to men''s special forces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Lu Ye looked at the little daughter-in-law, and then squeezed her hand. There are other people here in the reference room. It''s impossible for them to talk about the snow wolf brigade. However, their tacit understanding is incomparable. So Gu Yan just said the last sentence, and Lu Ye knew the next sentence. He looked at Gu Yan deeply and seriously. Yan Yan, don''t worry, we will fight side by side in the end! The results came out quickly. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at the video above, and their eyes suddenly brighten. Here comes the hammer! "I don''t know where Wen Lan got these things from." Gu Yan was filled with emotion. But she turned to think, Wenlan as the first female player to join the snow wolf team, she must be very excellent, very excellent. Gu Yan actually envies her and admires her. Lu Ye whispered, "it''s OK, Yan Yan, you will be better than her in the future!" Lu Ye knows that Comrade Wen Lan is really excellent. But when his family grow up, Yan Yan will definitely surpass Wen Lan! When they got the evidence, they quickly returned to the court and gave it to the judge. The evidence indicates that Lin Haoran colluded with foreign criminals, and there was also a telephone recording. In addition to Lin Haoran''s other criminal evidence, there was also a recording between Lin Haoran and his father Lin Jiangdong. "Dad, after this matter, things here can come to an end. You don''t have to worry about me." "Well, if you finish this time, stop first. After all..." "Big risk, big benefit! Dad, you said you had cancer last time. Is that true? Did you go and have a look? " "When you come back. Ah, with this cancer, if you can''t finish what you do in the future, let dad help you finish it. " Lin Jiangdong was on the phone at that time, which was a bit of a joke. He found out that the cancer was in the middle stage, and it was not the most serious stage, but the later imprisonment and everything happened, finally knocked him down. Lin Jiangdong''s original joke on the phone has become a prophecy. "The defendant, Lin Haoran, was convicted of the above crimes and sentenced to death with a suspension of execution..." Listening to these familiar words, Gu Yan looks at Lin Haoran on the stage with a dead face. The same lines, but compared with life, but changed the object. It''s a pity. Unfortunately, Zhang Weiyang is still lying in the hospital. He didn''t see this scene. I didn''t see the man she loved so much in her two lives. This is the end. Lin Jiangdong was finally found to have advanced liver cancer. He was also an accomplice and was sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment. It''s just his body He won''t live for a few years. Mrs. Lin passed out directly. Lin Xiaoyu is stupid. The glory of the Lin family, in this life, has been early curtain call. White old man looked at this scene, suddenly very silent. Later, he was sent back to Bai''s home by Bai Jianjun. He stayed in his study all the time, and didn''t want to go to Gu Yan''s home to join in the fun. It takes time for the old man to heal this indescribable sadness. He didn''t think he was wrong. But in my heart, there are still some sadness and sadness. Bai Jianjun first sent the old man back, and then sent Xie Luan and others back home. After the dust of Lin Haoran''s case is settled, there are still many things to do. Gu Yan didn''t sleep for several hours last night, so he was a little sleepy at this time. Lu Ye resolutely abandoned Gongsun Yu and went home with Gu Yan. While in the car, Gu Yan fell asleep. Bai Changle still asked excitedly, "Hey, Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, where did you get the last evidence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Lu Ye threw a cold look at him and motioned him to shut up. Bai Changle finds that his sister Gu Yan has fallen asleep. He immediately suppresses his voice and makes a pull-up movement in his mouth. To the downstairs, the car stopped, Lu Ye had wanted to hold Gu Yan, but he moved, Gu Yan slightly opened his eyes. She was a little confused. "Here we are?" "Well, when I get home, I''ll take you up." "It''s OK. I''ll go myself." Gu Yan thought that her mother Xie Luan was upstairs. She was a little embarrassed. Although Lu Ye felt sorry, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and got out of the car with Gu Yan. Gu Yan asked him, "don''t you have any luggage with you?" "It''s all right. Someone can hold it for me." The couple walked forward together, and Bai Changle got off the bus. Bai Jianjun looked upstairs and said to Bai Changle, "Changle, tell your mother, I won''t come here today. There''s something wrong with your grandfather Just now, he sent the old man back first. As a result, the old man went home without saying a word and went directly into the study. Bai Changle thought about it and said, "Dad, why don''t you look at this, and let your grandfather come and join us in the fun." No matter Bai Jianjun or Bai Changle, they are not too fond of the cold and serious Bai family. Bai Jianjun nodded silently, and then let the guard drive away. Bai Changle shrugs his shoulders. In fact, he also wants to have peace and happiness with his family, but the current situation is a bit complicated. Aunt Bai Mengchen didn''t know what kind of soul soup Zhang Weiyang had poured. Now she couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. And little uncle Bai Jianxun, that fox Bai Changle thinks about it and feels that Xiaoyan has already accepted his father Bai Jianjun. Take your time. They are all family. If they really want to be nice to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan will change her mind. But the premise is that they really want to make up for everything. Bai Changle shakes his head. Ah, it''s a little sad. After a melancholy meal, he subconsciously raised his head and found that he was the only one left at the door. Bai Changle Lu Ye has gone upstairs with Gu Yan for a long time. When they got upstairs, they found that Bai Changle didn''t keep up. Seeing what Gu Yan wanted to say, Lu Ye immediately said, "Yan Yan, you go upstairs first. Now, mom should be cooking. Go and help her. I''ll go down and get your brother Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? Gu Yan picked pick eyebrow, confirmed again, "don''t start!" "Definitely not." Lu Ye nodded seriously. Two people stood in the corridor, the light was a little dark, Gu Yan thought, or stretched out his hand, gently touched Lu Ye''s face. Feeling the real and warm feeling, Gu Yan felt very peaceful in his heart. Lu Ye pressed Gu Yan''s little hand, but his voice was a little hoarse. "Daughter in law, we can do something at night. Do you want to..." "What do you think?" Bai Changle''s careless voice suddenly rang out, which didn''t scare Gu and Lu. Gu Yan quickly broke away, she said, "I went to help Mom cook first." This time, Gu Yan doesn''t want to help Bai Changle. Brother, let''s live well, OK. Here, Lu Ye sees Gu Yan turn around, opens the door and goes in. He turns around and looks at Bai Changle with a smile on his face. "Bai Changle, I heard that your injury is healed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 At this time, Gu Yan can no longer struggle to push away the man, after all, she also wants him. Push away again, that is affectation. Gu Yan is not only unpretentious, but also turns passivity into initiative. He broke free from the shackles of Lu Ye and put his arms around his neck. When he was encouraged, Lu''s morale immediately increased, and he continued to attack the city and land. Not only did the other side not lose, but they rose to the edge. The kiss became more intense, lingering, sentimental and reluctant. Day and night, strong Acacia, are dense in this affectionate kiss At the end of the kiss, Lu Ye still didn''t let go of Gu Yan. He couldn''t help kissing his daughter-in-law''s face. Then he held her in his arms and gasped for breath. "Daughter in law, I''m leaving again tomorrow." "Yes." "The next time we meet, it may be our wedding. I''ll have a holiday and come back early to pick you up to the state city." "Good." The two of them just hugged each other and didn''t want to move. When you are with your beloved, even if you don''t do anything, you won''t feel tired of staying so quietly. Time is quiet. Lu Ye slightly side body, embracing Gu Yan''s waist, said, "this military training, how do you feel? Yan Yan, the training of Special Forces Reserve members may be 100 times and 1000 times more rigorous than your military training this time. " Gu Yan nodded, "well, the intensity of this military training, I feel very relaxed. I know that the training of reserve members of the special forces must be very strict and extensive, but I''m ready. " The big hand slowly covered the small hand. Lu ye put aside the past cynicism, he seriously said, "Yan Yan, once you choose this road, you must take it seriously and go down to the end." "I''m just a reserve player." "No, Yan Yan, I believe it''s only a matter of time before you pass that assessment. However, I do have some contradictions... " Lu Ye sighed, and a confused look flashed across his face. This made him feel confused for the first time. Gu Yan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Lu ye came from the past. He naturally knew that after he became a special forces soldier, he would face many dangers. He found himself very straightforward in everything before. But now, when he meets Gu Yan, he will not be like him. In fact, the feeling of being worried is really good. In particular, this person is the man she loves deeply. Gu Yan stretched out her hand and gently smoothed Lu Ye''s frown. She said in a soft voice, "ah ye, everyone has his own life. If you are worried about danger, you hide at home all day, then you can''t put an end to it, and it won''t happen. Life is very short, so I want to choose the way I like to live. So, you don''t have any contradiction, and you don''t have any uneasiness. I just want to be with you. " "Yan Yan, I love you..." Lu Ye can''t help but hook Gu Yan''s neck, this time, but to her eyebrow, printed a very pure and precious kiss. After the kiss, he continued, "in my last life, I must have saved the Galaxy!" Gu Yan gently leaned against Lu Ye''s chest, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with deep eyes, "maybe I''m the one who saved the galaxy in my last life. " When Gu Yan said this, he gently pressed the small jade pendant in his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Two people didn''t linger for a long time. They heard Bai Changle''s loud voice in the living room. They didn''t know what he was saying to Xie Luan. Chief Lu sighed. On the time of love, the importance of two people''s world! Lu said he was very unhappy, so he bowed his head and kissed his little daughter-in-law''s mouth. After kissing her again, it was not enough. He bit her earlobe and said, "you wait for the evening!" "What happened at night?" Gu Yan pretends to be stupid and returns it to Lu Da. She very dexterously broke away from Lu Ye''s arms and said with a smile, "well, I have to take a bath first. If you don''t dislike me, I will dislike myself." I''m sure we can''t continue making sauce. Lu ye put his hand behind his head and lay there looking at his beautiful daughter-in-law in camouflage clothes. He said, "well, wash it well. It''s delicious." Gu Yan is very speechless, straight face, throw a pillow in the hand toward him in the past. Lu Da, who was usually very flexible, did not move and was willing to be hit by a pillow. And after being hit, he was very happy. In the end, Gu Yan couldn''t hold his face and said, "well, don''t be poor. I''ll take a bath. You can go out to see Xiao AI. I don''t think he knows you any more." "Oh, my Lu''s cat, if you dare not recognize me, throw it out." Lu Ye see Gu Yan to take a bath, but also did not continue to make her. After cleaning up, he also followed Gu Yan to leave the room. Bai Changle is the only one in the living room. Xie Luan is still busy in the kitchen. It''s rare for her to be so neat today. Xie Luan wants to cook more dishes for the children. Moreover, this is the time when Xie Luan is very enthusiastic about cooking. It is said that she wants to find inspiration for her books. So she said she had to make ten dishes, but she couldn''t stop them. Bai Changle is the only one sitting in the living room He''s not talking to himself, he''s talking to little love! "Little love, are you a male cat or a female cat? Oh, by the way, I can see..." Gu Yan Lu Ye Gu Yan has no words to help his forehead. Now she has given up the rescue of her elder brother. She doesn''t expect Lu ye not to fight Bai Changle, as long as it''s not serious. Thinking of this, she directly took clean clothes and went into the next bathroom. But here Lu Ye is walking long legs, directly sitting on the other end of the sofa, and then slightly raised his chin, looking at the person a cat. Xiaoai, who has been seriously harassed, suddenly struggles in the next moment, and then successfully gets rid of Bai Changle''s shackles, jumps to Lu Ye''s feet and rubs his shoes very flatteringly. Bai Changle looked at this scene foolishly, "it''s unscientific. It''s obvious that it sees me more than you! Why doesn''t it give me a few good faces up to now? " "Maybe you''re ugly?" Lu Ye reaches out his hand and rubs Xiao AI''s head. Xiao AI makes a flattering meow. Bai Changle is very angry, "this cat is really a dog''s eye is low!" "Your cat has dog eyes?" "This is your cat! Ask me "Oh, isn''t it normal for my cat to please me?" Bai Changle Bai Changle was indignant. We can''t fight, we can''t fight As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xie Luan, who just came out, and said very wrongly, "Mom, Lu Ye bullied me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Although Xie Luan has been trying to make up for her debt to the children. But such a big son still complains about coquetry with himself, her mood is suddenly a little delicate. Beside Lu Ye sneered, "Bai Changle, are you childish?" "I''m naive. What''s the matter?" Bai Changle is relying on Xie Luan. Lu Ye certainly does not dare to beat him, so he is not afraid of boiling water. Lu Ye naturally won''t beat Bai Changle in front of his mother-in-law. He stretched out his hand and scratched the hair on Xiao''ai''s neck. Xiao''ai shrank her neck and narrowed her eyes. She looked very comfortable. There were two soft mews. Lu Ye said, "Changle, when are you going to report?" Bai Changle''s back was straight next moment. Shit, forget about it! Although Lu Ye won''t beat him here, after he returns to the team That''s not how Lu Ye hit him! It was too early to be happy! The next moment, Bai Changle''s expression changed and he was very serious. "Well, I was informed that it was new year''s day when I returned to the team. It''s just time to attend your wedding with Xiaoyan. Ah ye, if you need to run errands, just say it. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t mention it. " Lu Ye looked at Bai Changle with a smile, "good." When Gu Yan came out of the bath, he saw that her husband and elder brother were talking happily. Finally, he was a little relieved. Seeing that his sister came out, Bai Changle, who kept saying good things, was finally relieved. He asked curiously, "Xiaoyan, where did the evidence you got come from? Without that solid evidence, I''m afraid we can''t make a final judgment today. " After all, Lin Haoran is too cunning. Gu Yan wiped her hair and came over. Before she spoke, Lu Ye, who was sitting beside her, naturally took the towel in her hand. She looks at Lu Ye curiously. Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth, "I''ll wipe it for you." Bai Changle Hello, can''t you see he''s still here? Don''t you see he''s talking serious! However, Gu Yan didn''t seem to hear her elder brother shouting when she was forced to feed a mouthful of dog food. She narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Lu Ye''s service. Then she said, "the evidence was sent by Wen Lan." When hearing Wen Lan''s two words, Bai Changle''s thoughts are taken away in an instant. "Is Wen Lan here? When did she come and why didn''t she come to me? " Bai Changle frowned and was very depressed. He really can''t figure it out. Gu Yan looks at his elder brother and suddenly remembers what Wen Lan said. She said that Bai Changle was a fool. I don''t know why. Gu Yan always feels that there is something in Wen Lan''s words Lu Ye said to his daughter-in-law as he wiped her hair, "because you are stupid." Gu Yan stares big beautiful Mou son, "ah, Wen Lan also said this sentence." "Wenlan said I was stupid? I, how can I be stupid? " Bai Changle is impatient to grab his hair. He''s already a square inch. He can''t grab anything again. Oh, dandruff at most. He remembered the last time he parted with Wenlan, Bai Changle''s expression was magnificent. "Although I still thank her for the evidence, I don''t know what happened. Last time I was angry with me, this time it was even more extraordinary. I didn''t see her face. Ah, how can women''s mind be so hard to guess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Whose mind do you want to guess?" Xie Luan came in with vegetables. Gu Yan''s hair is just about blown. She also gets up to help Xie Luan with the dishes. She said with a smile, "my brother wants to guess Wenlan''s mind." "Guess what other people''s minds are doing. I said before that I don''t have feelings for other people," Xie Luan turned her head and sternly told Bai Changle, "Changle, you can''t be that kind of scum man. If you have no feelings for others, don''t tease them. " Bai Changle drooped his eyes, very depressed to say, "Mom, my mother, how I became a slag man ah." Gu Yan, who just took the bowl and chopsticks, suddenly thought of something. She asked Xie Luan curiously, "Mom, when did you tell my brother that you didn''t feel for Wen Lan?" "When your brother was hospitalized, I felt..." In the middle of Xie Luan''s words, he suddenly stopped. She is opposite to Gu Yan. The mother and the daughter have a heart in the twinkling of an eye. Gu Yan sighed and said, "I really like Wen Lan." Xie Luan nodded, "me too. Although the child is a little cold, he has a good heart. She is the kind of person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. It''s a pity that your brother is stupid... " Being looked at by his mother and sister like idiots, Bai Changle suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and asked Lu Ye beside him, "ah ye, do you understand what they are saying?" "Yes." "Then why can''t I understand?" Lu Ye understated, "because you are stupid." Bai Changle Seeing his elder brother''s EQ so urgent, Gu Yan had to remind him and said, "brother, do you really have no feeling for Wen Lan?" "What''s the feeling?" Bai Changle is very confused at this time. How can he feel that everyone wakes up and he is drunk alone? Looking at him, Xie Luan gave his son a spoonful of bean curd and said, "Changle, maybe when we were talking in the ward that day, Wenlan heard it." "Did she hear that?" "Well, she may like you, but she hears you say that you don''t like her." Xie Luan after Gu Yan''s reminder, has quickly want to understand the whole story of this matter. Because only this kind of possibility can let Wen Lan help Bai Changle and say that he is stupid while he doesn''t want to see him again Bai Changle widened his eyes, "she, she, how can she like me?" "Maybe my eyes are not good. Originally, I thought Comrade Wen Lan was excellent." Lu Ye mends the knife and brings vegetables to his daughter-in-law. Bai Changle has no time to eat dog food. He fell into deep meditation. Wen Lan, would you like him? I don''t know why, after hearing this possibility, Bai Changle felt that something suddenly crossed his heart, itching, which made his mood soar. Hei hei, does Wenlan like him? Seeing his elder brother eating while he was having a meal, Gu Yan knew that this feeling might not be one-way driving. But Bai Changle''s EQ It must be a long way to go. Here Xie Luan looks at her son like this, but shakes her head. At this time, Gu Yan proposed that there would be a visitor tomorrow. "Mom, tomorrow, the leaders of a ye and my brother will come home for dinner. The guests are still your readers. They always like to read your essays." "Oh, really? That''s good. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and go to the market to buy more dishes. " Here Lu Ye said, "Mom, don''t be busy. Then they will bring their own food." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Xie Luan is a little confused. Isn''t it the leader or the guest? How can people bring their own food? Gu Yan shook his head beside him and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. If the food is not enough, I''ll go out with a ye to buy it. But... " Looking at the elder brother who is eating vegetables and enjoying himself, Gu Yan suddenly said, "Wenlan hasn''t left the provincial capital yet, or you can invite her to have dinner tomorrow. I just call Guo rou." It''s a little party inside the snow wolf brigade. After hearing this, Bai Changle''s eyes suddenly brightened, "OK, I''ll go to find Wen Lan!" "Oh, then you can invite people. If you don''t come back, you won''t have dinner tomorrow." Xie Luan said. Bai Changle Almost the whole family is joking about Bai Changle, but the atmosphere in the hospital is very low. Bai Mengchen just received a call from his brother Bai Jianxun, saying that the old man asked her to go home. Bai Mengchen looked at Zhang Weiyang''s pale face, "Weiyang, Haoran''s affairs have already been like this, so you should not feel uncomfortable any more. People have to look forward and live on." They just learned about the verdict from the court. Lin Haoran was sentenced to death. At the moment of hearing the result, Zhang Weiyang said nothing, and his silence was terrible. Although Bai Mengchen was a little worried about Zhang Weiyang, she was also a little angry, and the Lin family didn''t come here alone. But seeing Zhang Weiyang like this, she said she couldn''t export anything. Finally, Bai Mengchen sighed and said, "Weiyang, you have a good rest. Don''t think much about it. I''ll go out first, and I''ll be back soon. " Zhang Weiyang still did not respond to her. Bai Mengchen turns around and goes out. At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, Zhang Weiyang''s eyes moved slightly. The next moment, the eyes were full of tears. Why? How can Haoran be sentenced to death? Hao Ran is dead. What can she do! At the same time, there is a strong resentment surging in the bottom of my heart. Zhang Weiyang clung to the sheet with gloomy eyes, "Gu Yan, why has everything changed since you appeared! Why don''t you die in the countryside! Why don''t you die! " Pregnant women''s emotions are inherently unstable. Not to mention at this time Zhang Weiyang experienced so many things. She suffered what Lin Haoran said at that time in the court, but at this time, she blamed Gu Yan for everything! When Lei Qing came in, she saw Zhang Weiyang with a ferocious face. She was very thin, but her stomach was very big. The whole person looked sick and strange. Where there is the quiet and gentle beauty of the past. He slurred his head. If it is Zhang Weiyang who looks like this today, he will not be able to eat that day, and he will probably have nightmares when he sleeps. "Didn''t I tell you that Lin Haoran must be ok?"?! I look down on you more and more. " Zhang Weiyang suddenly raised his head and saw the scar on the corner of Lei Qing''s eye. Her eyes immediately burst out of light. She staggers down to the hospital bed, grabs Lei Qing''s hand and says, "when can you save Hao Ran? When Lei Qing took out his hand from Zhang Weiyang''s, then pinched her chin and said, "in five days, I''m sure I can get Lin Haoran out! Don''t worry, he''s on probation and won''t be shot immediately. It''s you. How can you go back to Bai''s home like this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Zhang Weiyang gritted his teeth and said, "in seven months, a child can be born. If you can''t give birth, you''ll have a caesarean section! " I have to say that Zhang Weiyang is really cruel to himself. If the child is born less than one month prematurely, if she is born hard, the child will have all kinds of problems, which will damage her own body. But now she, has not taken care of these. What''s more, the child is not Haoran! Since that time I went to find Lei Qing, Zhang Weiyang almost gave up everything for Lin Haoran! Even if Lei Qing let her go back to Bai''s home again, and then find a chance to frame up Bai''s father and Bai Jianjun, she directly agreed! So now, let''s take care of the baby, and then play the emotional card. After Lin Haoran left, Zhang Weiyang must stay here. Therefore, her external image is the appearance of a completely weak woman. At that time, we will go to the Bai family to sell miserably and pitifully. The effect is absolutely very good! The thunder Qing Yang raised eyebrow, "that child is born, how do you plan?"? Oh, I tell you, don''t try to use this child to restrain me. You know, I don''t care about this child''s life, even your life. " "I know I will give the child away when I have achieved my goal. " Zhang Weiyang sneered, "I have no feelings for this child!" "Well, we have the same idea when we come to the hero this time," Lei Qing said with a smile, but his whole body is very angry. "Besides, after you have a baby, go back to school as soon as possible and try to get close to Gu Yan." "Why?" Zhang Weiyang screamed. Her face turned red and white with excitement. "Why let me get close to that bitch?" Lei Qing took a picture of Wei Yang''s face and said, "I know you don''t like her, but I like her. Moreover, if you want to go back to the Bai family, you must be a good sister with Gu Yan. Only in this way can the Bai family accept you faster, right? Zhang Weiyang, you are very smart. You know what I mean Indeed, if you can make a good sister with Gu Yan, then the Bai family will accept her every minute It''s just Zhang Weiyang clenched his hands tightly, and his nails broke the palm of his hand. She clenched her teeth so tightly that she almost broke the gums! "Yes..." "But don''t worry, you won''t finish all this by yourself. After you have a baby, it''s time for your father to get out of jail "What?! My dad Zhang Weiyang looks at Lei Qing in surprise and turns around. She wants to ask again, but the other party obviously doesn''t want to say anything. Her father At the same time, in the prison, Lin Haoran sat there silently, still silent. Death penalty. He looked at the empty cell and burst into laughter. But with a smile, eyes are very red, and then tears fell down. The next moment, Lin Haoran with both hands, suddenly hit the wall! He Lin Haoran, so excellent, so promising, how can he be sentenced to death?! He did all those things carefully! How could someone find out?! His life of Lin Haoran should not end like this! In three days, he will be transferred. Before that, he may see his family for the last time. When you think of the people at home There''s no one that works for you!!! It''s all rubbish!!! All day long know crying mother, the brain is water sister, and gave him a green hat son, deceived his Zhang Weiyang! It''s just father Lin Jiangdong. It''s just a pity, but at the critical moment, it''s still useless! Lin Haoran smashed his hands with blood, and the smell of blood filled him. He smelled it, and then he felt better. "No, no, there must be a change!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Lin Haoran forced himself to calm down, leaning against the wall and slowly sitting on the cold ground. He believed that there must be a way to change everything! When Lin Haoran was racking his brains and dying, the Bai family in the military compound was silent. But there was a room full of people. Master Bai and his three children were present. Their family, it''s been a long time since they were so neat. However, the atmosphere of the Bai family was a little too serious. Before that, there were Xie Luan and Bai Changle, the mother and son, who could liven up the atmosphere. Now, it seems more and more depressing. White old man slightly drooped his eyes, because during this period of time, he was in a bad mood and had a bad rest, accompanied by a very strong aging state of the whole person. It''s a little old. He glanced at the three children and first fell on his eldest son, Bai Jianjun. He said, "Jianjun, you''ll go back there to see their mother-in-law. Xiaoyan''s wedding is less than two months away. Can you keep your family busy with everything? You have to be busy too." Bai Jianjun nodded. At this time, Bai Mengchen raised his head, eyes puzzled, "brother, Gu Yan has recognized you?" Bai Jianjun It''s a bit too much to talk about. Although Bai Jianjun is not in a good mood for his daughter not calling his father. But he was patient. He believes that one day, he will move his daughter and hear her call him Dad. Seeing his elder brother''s expression, Bai Mengchen understood it. She said with a sneer, "Oh, sure enough, Gu Yan didn''t recognize you, so what are you doing? Your sincerity has been trampled on by her. I can''t make good use of you, but I kick you aside! That girl, my heart is cold! " The white old man raised his head and gave his daughter a cold look. At the same time, Bai Jianxun, who always seemed to stay out of the trouble, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, Xiaoyan can''t compare with Weiyang in this point. You see Weiyang, you can call my sister-in-law to be a mother one moment, and you can call your mother the next. " "Bai Jianxun, what do you mean?" Bai Mengchen naturally heard the irony in his brother''s words. The white old man looked at the only daughter very disappointed, and finally asked that sentence. "Mengchen, whose child is Weiyang?" "Dad, didn''t we talk about this before?" Bai Mengchen''s expression is a little flustered. The white old man looked at his daughter and said, "I gave you time to calm down. It seems that you are not calm. The reasons you said before are full of holes. Do you really think we believe them? Weiyang is not your own daughter, but you defend her in every way. The only reason is that her parents are very important to you! " Bai Mengchen feels a little soft. She thought that her words had been hidden from her family, but she found that everyone didn''t believe it! The white old man looked at his daughter, but there was a flash of light in his turbid eyes. He asked, "Weiyang, is it ah Hao''s child?" "No, it''s not!" Bai Mengchen immediately denied it in panic. However, her expression, her tone, her confusion and panic at this time, it is clear that there is no silver here! It''s enough to prove that master Bai is right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Bai Jianxun glared at him. "Is Weiyang your child with Bai Haosheng? Oh, my God, sister, do you have your head jammed by the door! Bai Hao is related to us by blood. You don''t know! " Bai Jianjun also frowned suspiciously and looked at his trembling sister. "Mengchen, is it true?" "No, I didn''t! I didn''t... " Bai Mengchen felt that she was in a cold sweat, but until this time, she knew that she couldn''t hide it any more. Old man Bai suddenly knocked on his crutch, and his voice was filled with anger. "Mengchen, did you really do that?" "Dad! I didn''t! Weiyang is not my child, it''s ah Hao With that baby sitter! " Bai Mengchen didn''t expect that he finally said this sentence. A sigh of relief at the same time, the bottom of my heart is filled with greater sadness. When she finished, everyone was silent. However, Bai Jianxun''s eyes immediately twinkled, looked up and asked, "well, it''s not you who changed Weiyang and Xiaoyan, but ah Hao and the nanny?" Bai Mengchen gritted her teeth, and did not deny it, so it was silent. She looked at old man Bai anxiously, "Dad, ah Hao is so miserable. Wei Yang is his only daughter. How can I not help him? Dad, don''t pursue this matter any more. After all, our family is sorry for ah Hao. " Mentioning the event of that year, white old man holds crutch''s hand slightly to exert oneself. Bai Jianjun said calmly, "morning dream! The original thing is not that we are sorry for ah Hao! As you know, ah Hao has indeed broken the law. What he did must be punished by the law! " "But isn''t he locked in? He spent his best years in prison. What else do you want him to do? " Bai Mengchen''s tears came down, "before I listened to you, you said I couldn''t be with him, I didn''t be with him. But now, I just want to keep his daughter. Don''t be aggressive, OK? " "Mengchen, are you saying I''m aggressive?" The white old man raised his head, and his voice revealed a trace of loneliness and sadness. A Lin family. A Bai Hao. It''s all debts he owed when he was young. Bai Mengchen cried and shook her head, but she didn''t say a word. She was crying all the time, as if she wanted to cry out the pain she had been suppressing over the years. In fact, until now, she is still suffering. The only man I love in my life is my cousin. After they were forced to separate, Bai Mengchen watched his cousin go to prison. Never married, Bai Mengchen knew that he would never fall in love with other people in his life. Since I can''t be with my cousin ah Hao, I''ll be alone. However, it let her know the existence of Weiyang at this time. The man she loves, the man she can never be with, the child of another woman But let her guard it. This kind of feeling, is simply in lingchi her! Looking at Bai Mengchen crying, Bai Laozi also knew that the incident had a direct impact on his daughter''s life. The daughter could not help crying. Master Bai shook his head. "Mengchen, are you still resenting your father?" "Dad, ah Hao and I really love each other! Did you send him to prison just to break us up? " "You think so!" White old man''s eyes suddenly stare big, the next moment, heart suddenly angina, let his hand a loose, crutches fell to the ground. Bai Jianxun and Bai Jianjun rushed over anxiously, "Dad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Bai Jianjun quickly asked his younger brother to help his father. He went to call for a car. He had to send the old man to the hospital immediately! Bai Jianxun, on the other hand, supported his father, who had been in a coma, then turned his head and glared at his sister. "Bai Mengchen! Are you silly! Are you trying to piss dad off? Bai Hao did so many illegal things in those years. It''s reasonable to send him to prison! You are related by blood. What kind of ecstasy did he give you? Are all the men in the world dead? How can you just stare at one of them! If you only have the father and daughter in your mind, then you will never appear in front of us again! " Bai Mengchen sits on the ground and looks at all this foolishly. There were tears on her face. Her heart was in a mess. At this time, the Bai Jianjun brothers have no time to take care of her. Called the car, they immediately sent the old man to the hospital. Bai Mengchen sat on the ground foolishly. After a long time, he finally got up and ran to the hospital. Here, outside the emergency room, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun were sitting face to face, looking very ugly. The light in the emergency room is still on, indicating that the old man is not out of danger. "During this period of time, dad has been in a bad mood." Bai Jianxun looked down at his palm lines, people can''t see his expression. "He knows that he is very sorry for Xiaoyan and hopes to be forgiven by Xiaoyan, but he, as you know, wants to lose face. He is so serious all his life and can''t speak soft words at all. Even when mom was alive, he was like this. " Bai Jianjun nodded. He knew that in the days when Changle was injured some time ago, the old man always went there with a serious face. In fact, this kind of thing is the limit of the white master. He wants to please his granddaughter, so he plans to integrate into Xie Luan and Changle''s little home. As a matter of fact, Bai Jianjun has not done that during his time. He turned to look at the emergency room, "Dad, this is also a disease, he was not in good health." "Yes," Bai Jianxun also put away the old cynicism, eyes narrowed, said, "if Dad had an accident, I would not forgive Bai Mengchen." That woman, she''s completely out of her mind. In her heart, I''m afraid that when she was poisoned by Bai Hao, she never solved it! Bai Jianjun did not speak. But he did. The Lin family''s affairs can only be said to make the old man feel bad during this period of time. However, what his sister Bai Mengchen said and did is what makes the old man feel cold most. If the old man has an accident, Bai Jianjun will not spare Bai Mengchen! But Bai Jianjun suddenly remembered what Bai Mengchen had just said. The person who changed the children was Bai Hao!? Why did he do that! Is it to revenge the Bai family? He clenched his fist! At this time, Bai Mengchen ran over in a panic. She looked at the rescue room where the light was still on, and then said to Bai Jianjun in a panic, "brother, how''s dad? Is Dad OK? " Bai Jianjun looked at the sister very disappointed. "You are a doctor. You should know that the light in the emergency room is still on. What does it mean?" Indicates that the old man is still in the emergency rescue! It indicates that the old man''s life is still in danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Bai Mengchen looked at the tightly closed door. She was calmer than when she was at Bai''s house just now. She said, "I''ll go in and have a look!" "Stop!" Bai Jianxun beside him was very angry. He stood up, grabbed Bai Mengchen''s hand and said, "what are you doing in there? Do you want to piss dad off? Bai Mengchen, have you forgotten how my mother died in those years? " "Mom died, not me..." "If I didn''t know you had to be with Bai Hao, would my mother be angry?" Bai Jianjun directly interrupted Bai Mengchen''s words, full of disappointment, "Mengchen, we have only one father now, if you still want a good father, in the future, don''t mention that father and daughter." Bai Jianjun can''t forgive. His sister makes his father so angry. Even more unforgivable, my cousin took away his daughter. At the thought that his daughter Xiaoyan is not willing to forgive herself, Bai Jianjun is a little lonely. What''s more, it''s hard for my daughter to live in exile and suffer for so many years! Bai Mengchen looked at the elder brother and younger brother are like this, Bai Mengchen feel very uncomfortable. And very wronged. Especially the big brother who is very serious on weekdays. It''s the first time I''ve been disappointed and indifferent. But what did she do wrong? Why did the family treat her like this Finally, he took a deep look at the rescue room. Bai Mengchen covered his face and ran away crying. The remaining two brothers are still speechless. The atmosphere on this side of the hospital is cold, while the atmosphere on this side of the small apartment is very warm. After dinner, things are packed, Bai Changle made a few phone calls, but can not contact Wenlan, very depressed. It''s like a frosted eggplant. It''s wilting. He took the remote control and adjusted the platform aimlessly, muttering in his mouth, "why did Wen Lan ignore me?" Over there, Lu Ye is repairing the faucet in the bathroom. Over here, Gu Yan and Xie Luan sit at the table and peel beans. Gu Yan looked at his brother''s silly behavior, then shook his head, "Mom, do you think Wen Lan really likes my brother? Where does she see my brother? " "I don''t know. Maybe we guessed wrong." Xie Luan also looked at her son with a little worry and said, "I guess your brother doesn''t even know what it''s like to like a girl. I suspected that he would like boys before." "Cough..." Rao is Gu Yan, a reborn man, who almost choked on his own saliva at this time. I have to admit that Xie Luan''s idea was super avant-garde in the early 1990s! After all, before Gu Yan was born again, at that time, most people still couldn''t accept this. Bai Changle actually heard what his mother said to his sister. He was a little upset and couldn''t sit still. He went directly to the bathroom and looked at Lu Ye, who was repairing the faucet. He said, "ah ye, do you need help?" "Don''t block the light." "Oh..." Bai Changle honestly moved his position for a while, and then still didn''t go, just clubbed there. Lu Ye frowned, raised his head, eyes dangerous, "you want to repair?" "I did it before, but I failed..." Bai Changle thought about it, as if he had made up his mind, and asked, "Ye, I have something to ask you!" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. This is something new. He looked at Bai Changle with a smile on his face and then asked, "are you asking me about my feelings?" Bai Changle was surprised, "how do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Because I''m smarter than you." Lu Ye lowered his head, holding a wrench, tightening the screws, "when I first saw Yan Yan, I knew that she was the one I was destined to be." "So mysterious?" Lu Ye looked at Bai Changle in disgust, then lowered his voice and said, "of course, a person as insensitive as you may not know the fluctuation in his heart. There''s another idea, and that''s how the body reacts. " See Bai Changle also want to continue to ask, Lu Ye directly waved a wrench, "if the body reaction you also want to ask me, Bai Changle, you can directly quit the snow wolf brigade." If it''s really stupid to this extent, it''s certain that it can''t be rescued. Looking at the wrench, Bai Changle resolutely turned out of the bathroom. He went to the balcony in a daze, thinking carefully about how he got along with Wen Lan. Undoubtedly, Wen Lan is the most special lesbian he has ever met. But in the end that kind of feeling, like it or not Gu Yan saw that Bai Changle came out of the bathroom and went to the balcony. She thought about it, but she put down her work and went to the bathroom to see Lu Ye. "Has the tap been fixed?" "Right away." In front of my daughter-in-law, I must show myself. The head of Lu University rolled his sleeves and worked harder. Because of years of exercise, Lu Ye''s body is particularly good, muscle symmetry, wheat skin, a look full of strength. But his facial features are so beautiful, not that kind of muscular man''s rough appearance, deep eyes seem to be the sea. Lu Ye is God''s favorite. Looking at the man even sweating so manly, Gu Yan felt her mind was a little floating. She coughed awkwardly and asked, "ah ye, can you let Gong SunYu bring Wen Lan over tomorrow?" "Are you going to help Bai Changle?" It''s easy to talk to smart people. Gu Yan nodded, "I also want to know more about Wen Lan. After all, Wen Lan and my elder brother will be in the snow wolf brigade. Seeing my elder brother like that, my mother and I are a little worried." Lu Ye''s eyes fell on his little daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is wearing a beige linen dress at home, and her skin is as white as boiled egg white. This girl has gone to military training for such a long time, but she hasn''t tanned yet. Looking at it, I feel very good. I really want to pinch it and kiss it. Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t answer himself, his eyes fluttered in his body. Gu Yan waved his fingers in front of him angrily, "Hey, a ye, what are you thinking? I''ll ask you something." Her tone was a little coquettish. Lu Ye hears to have dim sum to itch, directly grasped Gu Yan''s small hand, put in the side of the mouth, gently ground with the tooth. His voice is low, "daughter-in-law, I''m thinking about you, how to eat you tonight..." Gu Yan felt that her face was hot and her heart was sharp. There was water in her eyes. She said angrily, "besides these things, don''t you want anything else?" "Think, besides how to eat you, how to kiss you, how to love you, how to..." Gu Yan Don''t know why, two people unexpectedly have a kind of be oppressed secretly the stimulation feeling of love is how to return a responsibility! The thought of mom and brother out there Gu Yan was also a little confused by Lu Ye. She thought about it. She still felt that it was not suitable to continue this dangerous topic at this time. She coughed quickly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Can you help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Gongsun Yu and Wen Lan are still in the provincial capital. If she is there, gongsunyu will ask Wen Lan to come. Wen Lan is very likely to come. Looking at the little daughter-in-law eyes inside the halo, Lu Ye mouth a Yang, Pi Pi to smile, "Yan Yan, you kiss me, I will help you this favor." Husband and wife, that what all that what, kiss a mouth of course no problem. Gu Yan also does not wriggle, she said directly, "kiss a down ah, wait for the night." "No way," Lu Ye shook his head. The sweat on his forehead ran down his cheek and ran through his bronze neck. With the bad smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked very attractive. "Right now." Night kisses are night kisses. The kiss now is the kiss now. The head of Lu Da is very clear. Gu Yan , chief of the land, you are happy when you skin, right? Gu Yan first turned to see, mother is still sitting at the table peeling beans, back to here, the angle is safe. Listen to the voice, big brother Bai Changle should still be on the balcony, giving uncle AI Shun Mao while doubting life. Gu Yan actually covets the muscles of Lu Ye. After all, just now she was also very hot eyed. Well, she was appreciative. It shouldn''t be too late. When the bad smile at the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth is confiscated, Gu Yan has already stood on tiptoe, facing Lu Ye''s mouth, Baji is a mouthful. And then it''s not over. Her little hand directly touched Lu Ye''s abdominal muscles. That kind of strong muscle feel, feel really good! Gu Yan quickly finished all this, smile with steal fishy little fox like, expression very seriously said, "well, kiss also kiss, also give you a touch, so dear drop, quickly call, make sure to let Comrade Wenlan must arrive tomorrow." Lu Da''s head was still in his mind. He looked at his daughter-in-law very plaintively and said, "is this the end of the kiss?" "Or do you want a whole set?" Gu Yan stared at Lu Ye speechless, then turned around and went out. Now the telephone line has been pulled and installed at home, which was made by Bai Jianjun before. Lu Ye also knows that he can only tease his daughter-in-law for the time being. If he wants to be intimate, he has to wait for the night. He immediately speeded up his hand and quickly repaired the tap and pipe. After finishing, he went to call gongsunyu again. But before he picked up the phone, it rang suddenly. Lu Ye picked up the phone and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?" "Is it Lu Ye?" Hearing the voice, Lu Ye''s expression Su a few minutes, "yes, commander Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yan didn''t shout dad. Lu Ye was sure that the woman would sing and the man would follow. If he called commander Bai, he would make no mistake. "The old man is ill. Let Changle answer the phone." "Good." Lu Ye a listen to, know how to return a responsibility, he immediately is still on the terrace to doubt the life of Bai Changle called over. As soon as he heard that his grandfather was ill, Bai Changle became nervous. He picked up the phone and listened to his father''s instructions on the phone. His brows gradually wrinkled. He said, "OK, OK, I''ll be right there!" Put down the phone, a room of people are looking at Bai Changle. Bai Changle said as he changed his shoes, "I have to go out for a while. My grandfather was so angry that his aunt fainted. Now he has just been rescued, but he has not recovered!" "Changle! Wait, I''ll go with you Xie Luan''s face also changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Although the old man is too serious, in the final analysis, he is very good to Xie Luan. Anyway, it was he who saved Xie Luan and brought her back home. Gu Yan looks at Xie Luan and Bai Changle picking up the things for the hospital escort and preparing to go out. She slightly clenches her hand. Lu Ye gently put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go and have a look. It''s just a look. There''s nothing wrong with the old man. We''ll come back. " Lu Ye knows Gu Yan''s struggle. Gu Yan will not go back to Bai''s home so easily. After all, there are some bad feelings in my heart. But the old man There are some things that can''t be investigated now. Are they right or wrong. After all, the old man didn''t know what happened. His love for Bai Weiyang at that time was the same as his own granddaughter''s love and teaching. After all, he thought it was his own granddaughter. Gu Yan still has grievances in his heart. But Thick blood, also let Gu Yan can''t be indifferent. "Yes." She answered softly. Gu Yan decided to go and have a look. If the old man didn''t have anything, she would come back immediately. She just went to see. Now that they decided to go together, the four soon set out and arrived at the hospital. Bai Jianjun''s eyes brightened when he saw that his daughter Xiaoyan had also come. His heart was warm, too. After all, no matter how cold the person is, there is still warmth in his heart, which will leave a little tenderness to his family. However, when Bai Jianjun saw his wife Xie Luan coming, he walked over anxiously and said, "Xiao Luan, why are you here? It''s cold at night, so don''t catch cold. " "I''m fine. How''s dad now? What''s going on?" Xie Luan is worried about the physical condition of old man Bai. "Dad''s condition is stable. He just woke up and fell asleep again." Bai Jianjun was also relieved. He was really scared just now. Having seen many tough soldiers, he was still a child when facing his parents. If anything happens to my father Bai Jianjun could not imagine what he would do. As he spoke, he guided several people into the ward. The old man is an old cadre. At this time, he lives in a single room. It''s not very big, but it''s very clean and tidy. The environment is comfortable, and there is a bed beside him. Usually very strict, like the face of the white old man, at this time lying on the bed, eyes closed. The water in the bottle drops down drop by drop. Bai Jianxun stood by the bed and nodded slightly when he saw the crowd coming in. Bai Jianxun was also frightened when his father left in front of the gate of death. He was not as black as he used to be. His face was full of happiness for the rest of his life. Xie Luan went over, her eyes were red and her nose was itchy. She smoked for a while and tried to bear the pain in her heart. She sat beside the bed and looked at the old man on the bed. Her heart was even more sour. At this time, like any elderly man with poor health, the dignified and powerful old soldier lay on the hospital bed with weak breath. It''s heartbreaking to be thin. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are standing at the end. Looking at this scene, she suddenly falls into a trance. What is hate? What is the reason of love? After rebirth, what Gu Yan thinks most is how to change the pain he experienced in his last life and how to change his life. Now, she is totally different from her life. So, do you still have to let yourself live in hatred and resentment? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Gu Yan can easily accept his mother Xie Luan and elder brother Bai Changle. It''s because these two people didn''t talk well in their last life. Gu Yan knows that he is not a saint, but a mortal. She will be resentful, grateful, uncomfortable, happy and wronged. But now when we see the old man in the hospital bed, we may not have much time left. But Gu Yan was a bit in a trance. She slightly lowered her eyes, gathered away the complicated look in her eyes, and manipulated the power with her mind to check the body of old man Bai. The white light, winding out of the jade pendant, directly passed the crowd and came to the sleepy white old man''s body. Now Gu Yan can skillfully use the ability of exploration, and her brain seems to have a skeleton of human body. When she looked at the physical causes of the old man, she was suddenly a little frightened. Several of them are dark wounds. Even if they were cured at that time, the scars are still there. Gu Yan even found a bullet that had not been taken out somewhere. She suddenly felt a sore nose. Even if old man Bai did something wrong, he didn''t care enough about his family. He was serious and unreasonable. He always wanted others to do what he thought. And I was not so good with Bai Weiyang before But Gu Yan knows that master Bai is a respected veteran! All his injuries, big and small, are his glorious military exploits! Although the white old man has been very strong before. But when he was young, he suffered a lot of injuries, and later he lost his wife, so things at home never stopped. Many years ago, my daughter Bai Mengchen made such a fuss. Now it''s again. In addition, the Lin family has been involved in a heated lawsuit recently. The old man''s body has come to the end of the crossbow. Before, he was just stubborn. Disease comes like a mountain. Today, Bai Mengchen''s tumultuous business has become the last straw to crush the old man''s heart. That''s what''s going on. Other diseases may be cured by psionic powers, but the natural aging of human beings is an irresistible natural phenomenon. Gu Yan can use his powers to relieve the old man''s illness, and also slow down his steps towards death. But after all The white man is old. Various organs of the body have begun to fail. The injuries in his youth and the things he experienced later have accelerated the aging of the old man. And it has something to do with mood. For example, Lu Wenbin, Lu Ye''s grandfather, is about the same age as Bai Qifeng. When he was young, he also suffered some injuries. However, after retirement, he was ready to live his life. He didn''t care about anything. He always knew how to play chess, raise birds and amuse fish. Therefore, Lu Wenbin''s retirement life is much more comfortable than Bai Qifeng''s. If the child is easy to worry about, he will do well. If not, he will go where he likes. Gu Yan sighed. She suddenly thought, if old man Bai had the same mentality as old man Lu, would the whole person be different? Gu Yan quietly uses the power to treat the white old man for a while. Seeing the sleeping old man, her eyebrows slowly loosen. Then she stops the treatment. People have seen it and asked the doctor. Although the old man is not in danger for the time being, he is aging badly in all his functions. The doctor''s advice is to let the old man stabilize his mood and take a good rest. The problem this time is the heart, so we must not stimulate the old man any more. Bai Changle looked at the tired uncle and said, "Dad, uncle, I''ll be here with my grandfather today. You two are tired. Go back to have a rest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Now it''s getting dark, time is always slipping away unconsciously. Bai Changle''s injury is healed, and he is young. Bai Jianxun doesn''t refuse. He directly says that he will go back to rest and deal with his work tomorrow morning. He will come to the hospital to replace Bai Changle. Bai Jianjun said, "you are busy with your work. I''ll come over during the day tomorrow." "It''s OK. Let''s take turns." Bai Jianxun looked at his father lying on the bed and sighed. It''s settled for the time being. Bai Changle stays with him for the night. Xie Luan has already prepared for the change of clothes for Bai Changle. There are also some things from the time when I accompanied Bai Changle. I took them directly. Here, Bai Jianjun is also tired. He''s very busy these days. He doesn''t have much time to go back to the small apartment. He sent Xie Luan to his home and immediately went back to the army, so that he could finish everything and go to the hospital tomorrow to accompany him. However, when he sent Xie Luan, Gu Yan and Lu Ye to the door, Bai Jianjun suddenly said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, Wei Yang''s biological father is Bai Hao." "Bai Hao?" Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, a little confused. In fact, she had already guessed that Zhang Weiyang''s biological father would never be the farmer she knew when she went to the countryside as Bai Mengchen said. But this Bai Hao Xie Luan also Leng for a while, however, she knows Bai Hao. She looked at her husband, Bai Jianjun, suspiciously. "Do you mean Weiyang is the child of Bai Hao and Mengchen? But isn''t Bai Hao your uncle''s child? " So, Bai Hao is Bai Mengchen''s cousin! Bai Jianjun shook his head, "Weiyang is the child of Bai Hao and nanny Zhang Lan. Although, I don''t know how they are together. However, although Mengchen was separated from Bai Hao in those years, she always felt sorry for Bai Hao, so after knowing that Weiyang was Bai Hao''s child, she helped to recognize Weiyang and be her own daughter. " When you say that, everyone will understand. No wonder Bai Mengchen suddenly jumped out and said that Zhang Weiyang was her daughter! There is such a relationship in it! Gu Yan''s eyes are calm. But she knew that this matter related to the secret of Bai family, which she did not know in her last life. But no wonder, in her last life, she didn''t know that she was from the Bai family, so how could she pay too much attention to the Bai family? Here, Bai Jianjun said that and left. After returning home, Lu Ye went to call Gongsun Yu. Tomorrow''s party is expected to be over. He can only wait for the next time. And here Gu Yan pulls Xie Luan, sits on the sofa and asks, "Mom, what happened to Bai Mengchen and Bai Hao? Why did they exchange me with Zhang Weiyang? " Do not know why, Gu Yan heart, there is a strong uneasiness. Previously, Zhang Weiyang was born to Bai Mengchen, who was unmarried. She was worried about exposure and was reluctant to give up her own children, so she replaced them. But now, it has changed, Zhang Weiyang is not Bai Mengchen''s child! What''s more, Bai Mengchen didn''t know about the change of children! So, what is the reason for Bai Hao to do this? I''m afraid to think about it! Obviously, Xie Luan also wanted to understand the whole story, and her face became ugly. Xie Luan bit his lip. "Bai Hao I''ve always hated my father and the white family. " "Why?" "It''s a long story." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Xie Luan sighed as like as two peas. "Dad has a twin brother, Bai Qishan, who is almost the same as the old man, but his character is totally different from that of the old man. Bai Er Shu is very easygoing and easy-going. He didn''t join the army at first, but went to work as a worker in an iron and steel factory. Later, he did business with others. At that time, a distant relative came to my hometown. She said that she was a distant cousin. In fact, she had five clothes, and basically had no blood relationship. The distant relative entrusted his daughter to the two brothers. At that time, Jianjun''s father was already with Jianjun''s mother, but this distant cousin, who had no blood relationship, fell in love with the tall and handsome old man Bai and pursued him enthusiastically. " "Dad only had mom in his heart, and he was such a serious and indifferent person that he directly and ruthlessly rejected this cousin, but this cousin was very angry. At a party, many people drank a lot of wine, so she boldly went into Jianjun dad''s room." Gu Yan Mu was stunned. Actually life is more complicated than TV series? Lu Ye has already made a phone call and sits quietly beside Gu Yan. For him, this holiday is not easy. What he wants to do is to spend more time with his daughter-in-law. Here Xie Luan continued to say, "however, when she woke up the next day, the person on her bed was not Dad, but Uncle Bai Qishan." Gu Yan This woman, strictly speaking, is Zhang Weiyang''s own grandmother. Tut. Gu Yan remembers that Zhang Weiyang wanted to marry Lin Haoran as soon as possible. It seems that he also used this skill. It''s like her grandmother. It''s just a pity. Wrong bed! Gu Yan now finally understands who Bai Weiyang looks like. No wonder she has been wondering, although Zhang Lan''s temperament is not very good, but the eyelids are really shallow, and Zhang Weiyang is not the same. Zhang Weiyang, that woman, is cruel. Xie Luan sighed, "things were very noisy at that time. Later, Jianjun''s mother told me that the woman was very extreme. She used to look at soft people, but if she didn''t succeed in what she wanted to do, she would die and die. Later, when she saw that she had climbed the wrong bed, she was going to commit suicide. Later, her second uncle said that he would marry her, and then he accompanied her for a long time. Later, they got married and gave birth to a child, Bai Hao. " "This woman still refuses to give up, and has been brushing her sense of existence. Because her second uncle often goes out in business, she wanders in front of her father all day long." Xie Luan remembered that when her mother-in-law said these things to her very depressed, she could feel the depression in her mother-in-law''s heart. After all, no one likes to have such a woman around him all day. The most important thing is that this woman has a criminal record. As a result, they all became brothers and sisters, and they also confessed to their elder brother all day long. I don''t know what''s going on in my head. Gu Yan sneered, "since it''s true love, why do you marry someone else?" "At that time, she thought that if she married her second uncle, she could get close to her lover..." Xie Luan shook her head helplessly. I don''t know how this wonderful idea came into being. Xie Luan continued, "once, she dressed very exposed and swayed in front of her father. Finally, her father got angry and proposed to separate from her second uncle." And then, because the second uncle went to sea to do business, he met an accident and never came back, so the woman disappeared with her child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "At that time, because Bai Mengchen was angry with the old man, he went to the countryside with a group of people and got to know Bai Hao. Two people don''t know how, they start to meet each other. Later, when my father learned that Bai Hao was the son of the second uncle, of course he objected and let the two separate. " At this time, Xie Luan has gone to Bai''s house, so she is clear about all these things. Listening to her story, Gu Yan is carefully thinking about these things in her last life. In her last life, she just knew that Bai Mengchen was very good to Zhang Weiyang, but she didn''t expect that Bai family''s affairs would be so complicated! So it seems that Bai Hao''s exchange of Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang is actually the first step to revenge the Bai family! The reason why master Bai was so angry must have been to understand this. When I see his daughter again, she is still stubborn Just when Gu Yan was in deep meditation, Lu Ye, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I saw a file before, which recorded a case related to an illegal foreign mercenary organization. That case seems to have something to do with a man named Bai Hao. Later, this man was arrested and sentenced to 20 years. If he behaved well during that period, his sentence could be reduced... " Lu yedun, said, "he should be released after his sentence..." "Is Bai Hao Zhang Weiyang''s biological father?" Gu Yan finally understood that the worry in his heart came from where! Xie Luan''s face also became bad, she said, "I''m going to call Jianjun now!" Bai Hao was sent to prison by old man Bai himself. Now, if he is released from prison Xie Luan calls Bai Jianjun. I don''t know what the couple said. After hanging up, Xie Luan''s face is very ugly. She said, "Jianjun said that Bai Hao, because of his good performance, will be released after new year''s Day..." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, after our wedding." To be honest, no matter what Bai Hao plans to do, Gu Yan doesn''t want his wedding with Lu Ye to be delayed. Is it easy for them to get married! But Gu Yan said to Xie Luan very seriously, "Mom, you have time to talk about this with Commander Bai. I always feel that this man named Bai Hao is evil." Gu Yan has never dealt with Bai Hao in his last life. But she had a long time to do with Zhang Weiyang, who wanted to be Bai Weiyang at that time. In the end, she even killed her! Subconsciously, Gu Yan feels that Bai Hao may be more dangerous than Zhang Weiyang! Xie Luan nodded. Although she is no longer in Bai''s family, she is still concerned about her husband, Bai Jianjun, and her father-in-law, Bai Laozi. It''s late. Gu Yan comforts Xie Luan to have a rest. And she is to wash with Lu Ye some time, the young couple lay on the bed together, nestled together. Today''s events are full of twists and turns. Now it''s not easy for the couple to get together. Lu Ye''s big paw just wants to go to the little daughter-in-law''s beautiful nightgown. As a result, Gu Yan sits up. Lu Ye He was curious, "Yan Yan?" "The envelope!" Gu Yan always feels as if she has forgotten something today. Just lying there, she sighs that tomorrow''s dinner will not be finished. Bai Changle and Wen Lan may not be able to contact each other for the time being. Then she remembered that Wenlan gave her an envelope during the day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Lu Ye was a little embarrassed to use a towel to block something that was ready to fight. He asked solemnly, "what envelope?" "Today, when Wen Lan gave me the evidence, she gave me an envelope. She said that before, my brother suspected Bai Mengchen, so he wanted her to help him Gu Yan said as he got out of bed and found the envelope in his coat pocket. She opened the envelope with little hesitation. What came into view was a picture of a man. Most importantly, there is a scar on the corner of the man''s eye! "It''s him!" Gu Yan immediately found the man''s appearance in his brain. It was the mysterious man who appeared in the hospital on the day of Zhang Lan''s death! In the second photo, there are two women, one is Bai Mengchen, the other is Zhang Weiyang! Gu Yan suddenly pinched these photos. Lu Ye also realized that the situation was wrong. He came to Gu Yan''s side, looked at the photos, touched his chin, and said, "I was a little suspicious last time, now it seems This man looks a little familiar. " "Have you seen him?" "In addition to the last video in the hospital, I should have seen this man..." Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and thought seriously. Don''t know why, Lu Ye feels, this man''s manner gives him very familiar feeling. But the appearance is a little strange. He spoke out his ideas. Gu Yan subconsciously said, "is it difficult for this person to have plastic surgery?" In the early 1990s, there were very few cosmetic surgeries, unless they went abroad. Lu yeshen eyebrows, said, "if this person is really I have seen before, but also the whole face, it proves that this person is very dangerous!" "If he has contacted Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen..." Gu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, she said, "tomorrow, I have to tell this matter to commander Bai!" She felt that Bai Jianjun certainly did not know about it! That is, Bai Mengchen must have something else to hide from them! Now it''s more than eleven o''clock, so they have to turn off the light and lie back again. Gu Yan nestled in Lu Ye''s arms. Lu Ye gently touched her face and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. Tomorrow I will talk to Changle and make some preparations in advance. If something has to happen, it''s good to prepare in advance. " In the face of unknown things, what they can do is to prepare as soon as possible. Gu Yan nodded and leaned back in Lu Ye''s arms. Listen to the strong heartbeat of Lu Ye, Gu Yan''s heart also slowly calmed down. But at the thought that tomorrow will be separated, Gu Yan''s heart emerged a strong reluctant. On Lu Ye''s side, although he had planned long ago to make his daughter-in-law too tired to get out of bed tonight, there were too many things happening today. He knew that her daughter-in-law was in a bad mood, so he didn''t make any trouble. She held her daughter-in-law in her arms and chatted with her. Lu Xiaoye also knew early that there was no meat to eat today, and he was ready to rest early. And at this time, Gu Yan, who was lying on the side of Lu Ye''s body, suddenly turned over and directly pressed Lu Ye below. Lu Ye Lu Xiaoye Gu Yan held Lu Ye''s face and gave him a serious kiss. His voice was a little light. "You''re going to perform the task again tomorrow..." "Yes." Gu Yan kisses Lu Ye''s mouth again, and looks at the man''s half bright and half dark handsome face in the moonlight from the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 She did not expect that when she came back from rebirth, she would find that the things in this life are actually more difficult! Many things, because of Gu Yan''s intentional or unintentional interference, have obviously changed with his life. In other words, those dangerous and complex things happened in the last life, but Gu Yan was kept in the dark until he died! However, the rebirth butterfly has already flashed its wings. So, we should face the changing storm bravely. At this moment, Gu Yan just wanted to confirm Lu Ye''s existence and love. She was never safe. Even, the experience of her last life brought her indelible trauma. Even if she was born again, she could not help having nightmares. Gu Yan has been bowing his head to kiss Lu Ye, and a pair of small hands are exploring up and down. In the face of his daughter-in-law''s sudden enthusiasm, the head of Lu Da was stunned for a few minutes. Then he immediately decided to turn against the Hakka and take back the initiative in the war. One hand pressed Gu Yan''s hand, the next moment a turn over, Lu ye put in the body everywhere ignition goblin to pressure body under. Lu Xiaoye has long been in the spirit of Beier. He is very brave. Lu Ye grinds his teeth and says, "daughter in law, are you playing with fire?" Gu Yan, who was suddenly changed his posture, blinked and looked at the man above his head. She burst out laughing. Lu Ye gently bit Gu Yan''s clavicle, and then deliberately said, "you still laugh!" "Ah ye, what you said just now is overbearing." ¡°¡­¡­ "Overbearing president is an adjective?" "What part of speech, it doesn''t matter," although lying down, Gu Yan still stretched out her hand, hooked the neck of the landing field, and let the two people keep approaching. She deliberately imitated the voice of a man, and said in a low voice, "do you want to say, woman, you have to fight the fire yourself?" Lu Ye At this time, the leader of Lu Da didn''t want anything, so he wanted to kill the goblin as soon as possible! Spring nights are short, friendship is long. In that kind of hot tenderness, Gu Yan just felt a trace of stability. She lowered her eyes slightly. No matter what unknown things will happen in the future, I will be brave for you! The next day, Lu Ye and Gu Yan take Xie Luan to the hospital first. On the third day, they went to see Gongsun Yu and big C first. Originally, it was arranged to get together at home, but now, we have to meet at gongsunyu''s residence. Gongsun Yu asked Gu Yan frankly, "Comrade Gu Yan, what''s your answer?" Before Gu Yan could reply, he continued, "yesterday I met Comrade Guo Rou, and she said she agreed to become a reserve player." "Now that I''m here, you''ll know my answer." Gu Yan smile, the attitude is generous, "I am willing to accept all kinds of training to become a reserve player! But at present, I have one more thing to say in advance. " "Oh, what''s the matter?" "I want to marry a ye first." Gu Yan''s words are more straightforward. Originally Gongsun Yu thought Gu Yan was going to say something, but he was caught off guard and was crammed with a mouthful of dog food! Next to the big C is seriously looking at Gu Yan. This girl is very beautiful, looking at the delicate, white skin, eyes shining, let a person see it. It''s different from the heroic girl yesterday. Can a girl like this really be a special forces soldier? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Big C looks at Gu Yan for a long time. The next moment, he feels that his sight is blocked. Lu Ye has a bad face. Big C is very speechless. Gu Yan didn''t know that the two men''s eyes were fighting. She was waiting for Gong SunYu''s answer. Gongsunyu helpless, "this natural promise you, if not promise you, I worry that Lu Ye will be absent from work." "My Aya won''t be absent from work. Of course, you won''t be so unreasonable, right?" Gongsun Yu What else can he say? What''s more, it will become cold and heartless! Later, Gu Yan asked about Gu Moli''s illness. Gongsun Yu Su said, "she has returned to normal, but she wants to go home and leave here." This is also expected by Gu Yan. Gu Moli has always loved the life in the city no matter in her last or this life. Now reality has hit her like this. When she wakes up, her first reaction must be to go back to her original place. Gu Dagang is living well with his son. With his character, he would not ignore Gu Moli. It''s just Gu Yan asked, "did Gu Molly say when she went back to her hometown?" "I''ll be back soon. However, I suggest that although she is sober now, she can''t be a witness in court at all. She needs to be stable for a period of time and doesn''t repeat herself. Otherwise, her testimony will be questioned. " Gongsun Yu''s suggestion is very professional. After all, if Zhang Weiyang seized Gu Moli''s illness and said that the testimony was invalid, it would be even more troublesome. If you can''t beat the snake to death, it will leave disaster. I''ll beat grass to scare snake! But so let Zhang Weiyang, Gu Yan and really feel uncomfortable! But in the end, Gu Yan listened to Gongsun Yu''s advice. Lu Ye pinched the little daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. Gu Moli''s side, I''ll let people continue to stare. That''s the person who helped Gu Dagang before. It''s not too late to come out to testify when her condition is stable. On the other hand, we can pay more attention to Zhang Weiyang. " As long as it''s a fox, she''ll show her tail! Gu Yan nodded silently. She carefully thought about the people Zhang Weiyang had killed in his last life. Besides her and Xu Mo, there were others! But in this life, Lin Haoran''s fate has changed. What about Zhang Weiyang? Gu Yan was lost in thought. Although in the heart does not give up, but Lu Ye followed big C they to walk together, with Gongsun Yu also walked. The special training between Gu Yan and Guo Rou will start after new year''s day. In the next time, Gu Yan needs to study hard, and then there is the preparation to attend the sophomore course at the same time. But she went to the hospital. The white old man had come to his senses, and his face turned pale after such a toss. It seemed that he was several years old again overnight. But when he saw Gu Yan coming, his eyes lit up. "Xiaoyan." Looking at the old man looking at himself with expectant eyes, even if Gu Yan can''t call him grandfather, he can''t be indifferent any more. She nodded and handed the fruit in her hand. "Grandpa Bai, are you better now?" No direct call grandfather, but, but also than before that kind of old chief, a little closer. How nice it would be if the white words were removed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Bai Qifeng thought with some regret. But that has improved a lot. Xiaoyan is willing to come to see him, but also willing to call him a white grandfather. A name, let the old man happy face wrinkles are more than two. But his answer was a little dry and reserved. "Not bad." Gu Yan finally understood that Bai Jianjun could not express his feelings with words. Where did he inherit it from. This kind of people, you really can''t make them change immediately. Still has the conflict to the white family, but Gu Yan still used the ability to treat the old man. Although it can not solve the basic problem of organ failure, it can relieve the pain of the elderly. Old man Bai didn''t know that he had been treated by the power. He just felt that when his granddaughter came, the whole person was much more relaxed and the pain in his body was much less. Even can go out to run a few laps! He himself was a little worried about whether it would be a comeback If Gu Yan knew what master Bai thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry. Bai Changle didn''t sleep last night. He stayed with him all the time. He has gone home to make up for his sleep. Xie Luan said, "Xiao Yan, you sit here for a while. I''ll go out and get some medicine from the doctor." "I''ll go." "No, you didn''t see that doctor yesterday. He doesn''t know you. Maybe he won''t give you medicine. Sit here and help the old man peel an apple. I''ll be back in a moment." Xie Luan is worried that the old man can''t stay alone, so she let Gu Yan help to watch for a while. In fact, it''s only about ten minutes. Gu Yan doesn''t know how to get along with old man Bai. After seeing Xie Luan go out, she turns around and sees old man Bai''s expectant eyes. Of course, when he saw Gu Yan turning his head, he became very serious again. He coughed and said, "Xiao Yan, I want to eat an apple." Gu Yan It''s just an apple. Gu Yan is not so stingy that he doesn''t even peel an apple. She nodded, picked up the apple and fruit knife that had just been washed on the table, and began to peel. Gu Yan was good at making knives, so the fruit knife was very clever under her hands. A few silver lights flashed by, and an apple was cut. Rao Shi usually likes Bai Qifeng with a face. His serious expression is a little cracked. "Girl, you learned before Cooking? " Gu Yan She wants to say that she has not systematically learned how to cook or cut vegetables, but she has cut people. Well, to give people a scalpel for surgery is to cut people. But if you think about it, you''d better not talk about it. After all, it''s not good to scare the old man just when he wakes up. Gu Yan said lightly, "well, when I worked in a hotel before, I cut vegetables." She worked in a small restaurant in her last life, so she didn''t cheat the old man. As a result, Bai Qifeng was a little sad. If Xiaoyan didn''t live outside and grow up under his knees, he would not have suffered so much. So, Gu Yan saw the old man drooping his eyes, full of remorse, and then a word did not say, a little suspicious. I don''t know what point the old man touched. Fortunately, the door rang at this time. Gu Yan thought Xie Luan had come back, and she was relieved. Because she''s alone with Mr. Bai, she has a tendency to talk awkwardly. However, when Gu Yan turned his head and saw the person standing at the door, his face suddenly closed. The people who come here are Zhang Weiyang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Zhang Weiyang''s stomach has grown a lot, and she is very thin. The apple muscle of the cheek is a little concave, and there is a green shadow in the fundus of the eye. In just a few months, she seemed to be a different person. It''s all about Lin Haoran. Zhang Weiyang is not as dignified and elegant as he used to be. Obviously, Zhang Weiyang did not expect to see Gu Yan here! For a moment, a deep hatred burst out of her pupils. Zhang Weiyang stares at Gu Yan. She thought of Haoran, who was sentenced to death at this time, and then thought of her own embarrassment. All this is caused by Gu Yan! But soon, Zhang Weiyang remembered what Lei Qing said. Because Leiqing let her close to Gu Yan, let her get the trust of the white family. So the next moment, her eyes inside the hate disappeared without a trace. Instead, it is a touch of grievance, sadness and weakness. Gu Yan saw all this clearly. She sneered at Zhang Weiyang''s quick face changing, and knew that this woman was hiding her real thoughts again. If you think about it, what''s the harm to you! It''s a pity that Gu Moli can''t appear in court as soon as possible. Otherwise, I really don''t want to see Zhang Weiyang hanging around in front of me all day. What a response! The diaphragma in Gu Yan''s eyes should be alert and disdain to hide. She got up directly, stopped Zhang Weiyang''s step to the white old man, said with a smile, "Zhang Weiyang, you come here to see the white grandfather?" "Yes, it''s my grandfather after all..." "Oh, that''s OK. You just stand there. There''s a chair next to it. Your stomach is too big and heavy. You can just sit there and lean on it, so you don''t have to get close to it." Gu Yan said reasonably. When she finished her sentence, she found that the white man didn''t change his face, and even he didn''t say anything. However, Zhang Weiyang, who just tried to control his expression, almost didn''t hold his expression after listening to Gu Yan''s words. She clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were very sad and weak, as if she had been wronged by heaven. "Gu Yan, what do you mean?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s meaningless. I''m just worried about your cheating again." Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. Almost the stomach inside the child to gas out! This Gu Yan is too much! But this time, she didn''t come against Gu Yan. On the contrary, she had to brush her favor in front of Gu Yan. After thinking about it, Zhang Weiyang put down all his anger again. She didn''t come near any more. She stood there with a big stomach, pitifully, and said to the white old man on the bed, "grandfather, I heard that you are ill. I''m very worried, so I came here. Are you all right? " White old man looked at this old clever sensible granddaughter. All of a sudden, she became a granddaughter. And then He became his brother''s granddaughter. To tell you the truth, master Bai''s mood is very complicated. Looking at Zhang Weiyang, who is clever and weak in front of him, he suddenly feels a little trance. Because it''s the same as Bai Hao standing in front of him many years ago. Looking at a very clever child, he was so kind-hearted. Old man Bai lowered his eyes in pain. All of a sudden, he felt that what the hell he had done! Lin Jia, Bai Hao. It''s all his debts when he was young! Here Zhang Weiyang saw that old man Bai hadn''t spoken for a long time. He was suspicious, but the tears in his eyes fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Grandfather, I know a lot of things happened during this period. I''m not sensible. You should be angry with me. But no matter what, you should also pay attention to your health. If you are angry, we will all worry about it. " Gu Yan looked on coldly. Quietly watching Zhang Weiyang perform. She knew that Zhang Weiyang was going to take the bitter lotus route. It seems that Lin Haoran''s affairs did not bring her a fatal blow. This woman is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang. Gu Yan never underestimated this opponent. She suddenly said sincerely, "Zhang Weiyang, I think you are short of Qi and blood. You fainted in the court yesterday, so you''d better go back to your room and have a rest soon. If we faint again, we won''t be able to make it clear. " Zhang Weiyang gritted his teeth, "Gu Yan, I really just came to see my grandfather this time!" "Well, I didn''t deny that you came to see people, but now that you''ve finished, you can go. After all, the body is very important. Zhang Weiyang, you should also pay attention to the body. After all, you''re not alone Gu Yan''s words sound very caring. But Zhang Weiyang was once again upset by Gu Yan! She didn''t expect that the village girl who grew up with Zhang Lan at the beginning, how could she become so eloquent?! Is it because you find your identity, so you become confident and arrogant? Or did Lu Ye and Lu Jia support her? Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he wanted to explode, but he had to keep his temper under pressure. After a few deep breaths, Zhang Weiyang raised his head, and there was still shimmering water in his eyes. She said, "Gu Yan, I know what happened before, which made you hate me. However, the change of children was not what I wanted. After all, we were the same age at that time, and we didn''t know anything about children! Later, I knew the truth earlier than you, but after all, I like the Bai family too much, and I like everyone in the Bai family too much. Therefore, I am selfish and do not want to leave the Bai family, so I will... " Said here, her tears gurgled out, because crying, body shaking like a sieve. With her haggard appearance, I still feel sorry for her. Gu Yan looked at her faintly. Well, what a pity. I''m shaking so often, but I''m shaking the baby out. Thinking of this, Gu Yan took another step back to keep a safer distance so as not to be hit by porcelain. Zhang Weiyang "Weiyang," at this time, the white master suddenly spoke. Gu Yan''s body a meal, the facial expression slightly one coagulates. And Zhang Weiyang is happy in his heart. In fact, what she is most afraid of is that Gu Yan has become a part of the Bai family. But at present, Gu Yan still calls old man Bai as his grandfather, so he didn''t go back to Bai''s home. At least, they haven''t accepted their ancestors. Zhang Weiyang has always been self-confident. From childhood to adulthood, old man Bai has attached great importance to her, and she has always been courting old man Bai. So white old man see her now so miserable, certainly won''t be indifferent! Zhang Weiyang is ecstatic and looks forward to the white master. Bai Qifeng said with a serious face, "you are heavy. You don''t have to come to see me in the future." "Grandfather, it''s OK. I live in this hospital, too! But I know that you care about me... " "Don''t call me grandfather in the future." The smile on Zhang Weiyang''s face didn''t have time to take it back. She just looked at old man Bai with an unbelievable expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Zhang Weiyang muttered, "grandfather, I..." "Your father is a child of my brother''s family, so you will call me grandfather later." "Granddad?" Zhang Weiyang is a little confused. She knew that her father was not her own mother. However, it is the first time that I know my father''s identity. It turns out that She turned out to be the granddaughter of Mr. White''s twin brother. That''s why she looks like old man Bai? After all, old man Bai is very similar to his twin brother! This matter finally came to light. Gu Yan understood Bai Hao''s identity when he heard Bai Jianjun say it. Otherwise, why did Zhang Weiyang become the granddaughter of the white master so safely in his last life? After all, outsiders have always said that Zhang Weiyang looks like a white man! Now it seems that Zhang Weiyang is most like her grandfather Bai Qishan, who is the twin brother of Bai Laozi! Zhang Weiyang is indeed related to the Bai family, which also explains why she was related to Bai Jianjun in parentage test, but she was a little far away. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and Xie Luan came in with a bag of medicine. When she saw Zhang Weiyang, her face suddenly changed, and her whole body became tense. Xie Luan said warily, "Weiyang, what do you want to do this time?" The last time Zhang Weiyang ran to their house to touch porcelain, Xie Luan left a shadow. Especially now, Zhang Weiyang''s stomach is too big, he is thin, and his face is super ugly. This look is to touch porcelain again! Zhang Weiyang didn''t understand Xie Luan''s meaning. She was so angry that her face turned red and white. My stomach hurts all of a sudden. But Zhang Weiyang knew that he had come to make friends with them today. Even if the stomach really hurt, but also forced to smile. She said, "I just came to see Grandfather''s, now see grandfather is OK, I feel relieved. You talk first, I''ll go first. " With these words, Zhang Weiyang covered his stomach, bit his teeth, turned around and walked out slowly. Xie Luan frowned, "act like it! It''s like my stomach hurts again! " But Gu Yan squinted and didn''t speak. Because she just used the ability to explore, know that Zhang Weiyang is not pretending. Zhang Weiyang''s stomach is really painful. She had hurt herself several times before. I''m afraid she had to It''s premature. But these words, Gu Yan will not say, the other party just forbeared not to say, let Gu Yan think, Zhang Weiyang must have other things to do. At this time, the white master suddenly said to Xie Luan, "Xiao Luan, please contact Jianjun and ask him to transfer me to the hospital." Xie Luan was stunned. "Dad, OK, how can I transfer? The doctor said, "your body will be under observation for a while." The white old man raised his eyelids and looked at the door which had not been closed tightly. He said, "the environment here is not good." Xie Luan is the first time to see this kind of wayward performance of the old man. Of course, if you don''t say it so seriously, it''s more like an old child''s willfulness. She would not say anything else for a moment, so she had to say, "well, I''ll tell Jianjun later." Next to Gu Yan, he heard it. It''s probably because of what Zhang Weiyang said just now. She''s in this hospital. Anyway, I''m afraid Mr. Bai doesn''t want to see Zhang Weiyang, or he won''t say that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 In this way, Zhang Weiyang is still related to her? Gu Yan helped her forehead slightly. Such a cousin, I really dare not want it. She died in the hands of this cousin in her last life! After a while, Bai Jianxun came and Gu Yan didn''t stay. Because she has peeled four apples for old man Bai! I don''t know why, the old man suddenly likes apples. "Dad, I went back with Xiaoyan first. Xiaoyan will start school tomorrow." Xie Luan said. "Yes." The white old man nodded his head with a serious face. He still had an apple in his hand that he had just nibbled. Bai Jianxun rolled up the sleeve of his shirt. He put down the thermos and took out the porridge dishes made by the nanny at home. As soon as I looked up, I saw my old man, looking at Gu Yan''s back. Bai Jianxun now knows more about Gu Yan. He sighs, "Dad, is Xiao Yan quite stubborn?" "Well, it''s like me when I was young." Bai Jianxun That''s not what he meant! But Bai Jianxun knows that the old man is full of guilt for Xiaoyan now and wants Xiaoyan to go home. What he said, he drew back. After thinking about it, he changed the topic and asked, "Dad, just now my sister-in-law said, do you want to transfer to another hospital?" "There''s no need to transfer to another hospital. Let''s go straight home," sighed master Bai. "I know my own body. I''m old and useless. I can''t help it. " "Dad, don''t do that! In fact, the doctor said that you have been affected by the injury before. As long as you have a good rest, you will get better slowly. But you can''t get angry later. You see, the second sister is just like that. Don''t worry about her. When she has figured it out, she will naturally understand that you are doing it for her good. " "Forget about her..." The white man waved. Looking at the grand appearance of the old man, Bai Jianxun was a little distressed. That''s what people do sometimes. When there is light in the heart, every day will be toward the sun, life will be positive. Once the heart is covered by the haze, drowned by negative things, the whole person will also be like a flower that lost the sunshine, depressed. Bai Jianxun doesn''t want to see such an old man. Even if he is too old, even if he is injured. But it shouldn''t be like this after all. Life should have vitality! Bai Jianxun, who always had many ideas, suddenly turned his eyes and said, "Dad, you can''t do this! You have to get healthy immediately. You know, on New Year''s day, Xiaoyan and Lu Ye are still married. Don''t you want to attend your only granddaughter''s wedding? " Sure enough, after hearing Bai Jianxun''s words, the old man''s muddy eyes flashed a light! He raised his head and looked at Bai Jianxun excitedly. "I, I really, really can go to Xiaoyan''s wedding?" Looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, Bai Jianxun suddenly felt a little sad. Well, fortunately, he didn''t get married, he didn''t have a wife, he didn''t have children, so he didn''t have so many messy things. These things at home, it is too complicated, but also too disturbing. He nodded heavily and said, "of course, elder brother and elder sister-in-law will also go at that time. How can we say that we, as Xiaoyan''s family, must be present to support Xiaoyan''s scene? In case Laolu''s family will underestimate us, what can we do?" "Don''t let the people of Lao Lu family look down on us Xiaoyan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Mr. White nodded in agreement! Bai Jianxun said while the iron was hot, "so, Dad, you have to take good care of your body. When it''s time to go to the city, we''ll have a long journey. If you''re not in good health, we may not dare to take you with us." "I''m going!" Old man Bai straightened up suddenly, and then said, "but the hospital is really uncomfortable. The food is not delicious and the air is not fresh. The doctor also said that I mainly depend on these diseases. I just go home to keep them. By the way, Jianxun, didn''t you suggest that I practice Taiji sword before? In the future, you will accompany us to practice together! " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Although Bai Jianxun wanted to say that he didn''t practice Taiji sword. But seeing his father suddenly so positive and energetic, he was also very happy and relieved. Here Gu Yan and Xie Luan go home. The class will begin tomorrow. Gu Yan finds that she has many things to do. Military training, let her in this group of freshmen, a fierce fire. I think this time back, there should not be so many people like Xu Lingling who look down on people with a dog''s eye. What Gu Yan didn''t know was that on the same day, Zhang Weiyang gave birth to a baby boy of only five Jin. The baby boy was very weak because he was born prematurely, but his vitality was very strong and he survived! However, since he was born, Zhang Weiyang didn''t even look at it. Instead, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. The baby was finally born. Next, just wait How did Haoran escape! The next day, Gu Yan finished washing early and went to school. On the way, she met Fang Fang, who was also a day student. This little girl has been familiar with Gu Yan since she was in military training, and now she seems to be her little follower. "Gu Yan!" Far away, Fang Fang excitedly waved to Gu Yan. Gu Yan waited for her to come near and walk inside together. Fang Fang, with her schoolbag on her back, said very depressed, "why do you always feel that the holidays pass so fast?" "In more than two months, you can look forward to the winter vacation. Oh, no, it was new year''s day before, too. " "Yes, hehe, Gu Yan, where are you going to play on New Year''s day?" "Oh, I''ll get married." Fang Fang Fang Fang''s eyes widened. He was so excited that he almost threw out all the books inside! "Really? Gu Yan, don''t lie to me. How old are you? How can you get married? " Fang Fang''s parents got married later. They were both 27 or 28 years old. Therefore, under the influence of her parents, Fang Fang decided to graduate from university and get back to work when everything was safe. Results suddenly heard Gu Yan to get married, so very surprised, almost bit his tongue. Not many people know about Gu Yan''s marriage. Fang Fang and Gu Yangang know each other, so they still don''t know. Gu Yan looked at her appearance with the little sparrow, feeling funny, and went on to say, "well, actually my husband and I have got the certificate, new year''s Day is to hold a wedding." Wan Fang is confused again. Have Have you got the license? Speaking Kung Fu, two people have entered the campus, Fang Fang also want to ask more about Gu Yan''s marriage, after all, she is curious. As a result, I heard two people arguing in front of me. I''m still acquaintances. The protagonists of the quarrel happened to be Tang Xuewen and Xu Lingling of the command department. Gu Yan said to Fang, "let''s go from there to save class time." "Well, good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Although Fang Fang really wants to see the excitement. But since Gu Yan said to disturb the road, they should take a detour. Gu Yan is not afraid of those two people. The fighting power of those two people is slag. Therefore, Gu Yan doesn''t want to waste time on such people. She has a lot to do next. At the end of the morning class, she had to go to the dean of the Department to apply for a class with sophomores. All things, Gu Yan plans to prepare ahead of time, because after new year''s day, she has to allocate some time for special training. At the same time, I study freshman and sophomore courses, and then I have very strict special training for reserve players. Although it will certainly be hard, but it will also make her a qualitative leap! Gu Yan is eager to be better. Only in this way can we compare with Lu Ye and protect our family better! Did not expect, detour, unexpectedly still met acquaintances. Gu Yan didn''t know when he had so many acquaintances at school? Lu Xiaodong is still sunny and cheerful, like to wear glasses without lenses. He said with a smile, "Gu Yan Xuemei, I heard that you did very well in the military training for freshmen?" "Just a fluke." "You are too modest," Lu Xiaodong said with a smile. "Your excellent performance in military training has made several professional directors compete for you. Our department directors have asked me to lobby you to see if you can join our information communication." Changing majors? That''s impossible. Gu Yan never wanted to change her major, but she wanted to learn more. She thought about it and said seriously, "I don''t have the idea of changing my major for the time being, but Mr. Lu, can I go to your major to attend some courses?" "Yes! What grade are you going to sit in on? But the courses we offer in each grade are different. I''ll give you a copy of the schedule. You can choose it by yourself. Tell me when you choose it. I''ll tell the teacher. " Lu Xiaodong is very generous. After listening to Gu Yan, he sincerely said, "thank you, Mr. Lu." "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything." We walked together for a while and said something. Lu Xiaodong is about to go to the teaching building next to him, so he waves goodbye to Gu Yan. On one side, Fang Fang sighed, "Gu Yan, you are so powerful! I heard that the courses of our medical major are very difficult. How can you go to other professional courses? " "I don''t have to listen. I don''t know which ones are interested." Gu Yan was very conservative and modest. Is that surprising? After a while, she plans to go to class with her sophomore In short, in the absence of Lu Ye, Gu Yan plans to spend all her time on study and exercise, constantly arming herself, making herself more perfect and better! Gu Yan and Fang Fang find the classroom together. As soon as they sit down, before the bell rings, a boy suddenly walks up to Gu Yan. After putting down a letter, he turns red and leaves. This scene happened so abruptly that many people looked this way. Gu Yan is a little speechless. Fang Fang, sitting beside her, suddenly lowered her voice and exclaimed, "ah, Gu Yan, it''s a love letter!" To tell you the truth, with Gu Yan''s appearance, excellent grades and excellent performance in military training, some male classmates adore her and send her love letters, which is reasonable. It''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Fang Fanggang knows that Gu Yan is going to get married, so she turns to Gu Yan and looks worried. However, Gu Yan picked up his pen generously and wrote a line on the back of the love letter. Then he got up and gave it back to the boy just now. The other boys around the boy came to have a look together. They want to know what Gu Yan wrote on the paper. The male student who sent the love letter, after seeing the line written by Gu Yan, his expression became very strange. On one side, a boy already couldn''t bear it and said in shock, "my God, the goddess is getting married?" Fang Fang also heard the group of boys talk, she said to Gu Yan, "I swear, they certainly don''t believe you want to get married." "Who''s going to get married?" Xu Yue came over with a book and sat in the back seat of Gu Yan. Fang Fang whispered, "Gu Yan is getting married! Xu Yue, are you surprised? " "It''s OK," said Xu Yue, with no surprise on her face. Although she was not very familiar with Gu Yan before, she was also in the army system. Naturally, she heard a lot about Gu Yan. She asked Gu Yan, "is it commander Lu?" "Yes." Xu Yue said with a smile, "congratulations." "Thank you very much." Gu Yan returned a friendly smile. Gu Yan knows that Xu Yue is different from Guo Rou, Shen Jiayi and Fang Fang. Xu Yue is very resourceful. However, not all friends need all your heart to heart. And Xu Yue is smart, she knows reasonable advance and retreat, so Gu Yan still needs this kind of friend. Gu Yan remembers that Xu Yue was an excellent military doctor in his last life. Although he was not as dazzling as Zhang Weiyang, he also became an ophthalmologist. Now that the other party has released its goodwill and sincerity, Gu Yan will naturally not refuse to accept it. When Gu Yan was about to get married, the boys burst into flames. Although it''s class now, but the teacher hasn''t come yet, a group of people are whispering. "No, Gu Yan is just in her early twenties. Why are you getting married?" "Yes, she is so beautiful and excellent, who deserves her." "Ha ha, don''t say that. Just now Li Mo sent a love letter to the goddess." After listening to the girls, they are very disdainful. Most of them are envious and envious of Gu Yan. Especially Xu Lingling and her friends. But now they have learned to be good and dare not speak directly. The achievements of the three of them in military training were a little miserable. Just at this moment, someone said, "everyone, be quiet." A young man with short hair and mild eyebrows and warm smile came in slowly with a few books. He said to everyone with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m here to teach you this pharmacology lesson and help Mr. Sun take the place of you." New teacher. Not the old man who talked about pharmacology before. The most important thing is that the substitute teacher is very good-looking. He is still young and not much older than these students. This male teacher is very gentle appearance, that eye inside of light, as if can pinch out water. The girls were about to explode in an instant, and they couldn''t help whispering. Even Fang Fang covered her heart and said, "Oh, my God, I seem to like this teacher." When she finished speaking, she turned to Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, do you feel the spring breeze when you look at the teacher''s smile?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded with a smile and looked up at the substitute teacher on the platform. Chen Yuan, long time no see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 It''s been a long time. After Chen Yuan''s body began to recover, he was more active in cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. And many times with the experts to go into the mountains to collect all kinds of rare herbs. He looks very good at this time. He is very healthy. He can''t see any problems. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be like a normal person. Gu Yan''s powers have cured several people, and these people themselves have a strong desire to survive. Chen Yuan is one of the best. Gu Yan smiles. Then he raised his head and saw Chen Yuan on the platform. When he talked about the ingredients and effects of a herbal medicine, he suddenly bumped into her eyes. Chen Yuan was stunned. His heart beat half a beat, and the hand holding the book was slightly forced because of nervousness, holding it tightly. "Teacher, you are really collecting herbs in the forest. Are there any beasts in the forest?" A girl sitting in the first row looks at Chen Yuan admiringly and asks curiously. Chen Yuan has come back. He said gently, "the beast has never seen it, but there must be danger. So if you really want to enter the forest, you must have experienced hunters and guides in the team, preferably doctors. After all, some poisons are also very dangerous to us. " "Wow, I really want to go to the old forest with my teacher to collect herbs." "Me too, me too." "Well, you''re a man. Do you want to go?" ¡°¡­¡­ I want to collect medicine! " Gu Yan pressed the smile of the corner of his mouth. She didn''t expect that Chen Yuan has completely recovered. He is no longer as sick as before, and he is so popular with students. But seriously Gu Yan holds his chin in one hand and turns his pen in the other. She wanted to go to the old forest to collect herbs before. I don''t know if it''s because of my heart. The jade pendant hanging on Gu Yan''s chest is hot again. It seems that it also wants to collect medicine The class went very well. When it''s over, the students say that they still want such a substitute teacher. Chen Yuan''s way of lecturing is very charming. He vividly combines the boring pharmacological knowledge with practice, and skillfully combines his previous experience in the army and various experiences in collecting herbs. And he himself is very gentle and warm. It feels like spring breeze. So it soon convinced a group of students. However, only Chen Yuan himself knew that after seeing Gu Yan among the students, he tried his best to restrain himself, so that he didn''t lose his mind and went on with the course very hard. After class, he lowered his head to clean up the textbook. In fact, his fingertips trembled a little. I haven''t seen Gu Yan for a long time. Chen Yuan repressed his feelings because he knew that he was in poor health and that his days were numbered. But when Gu Yan told him in a very positive tone that he would recover, Chen Yuan instantly regained his confidence. During this period, he not only actively cooperated with the treatment, but also worked hard to exercise. He wants to stand in front of Gu Yan again with a brand new face. Now, he has! "Miss Chen, do you only give us one class? Will you teach us next class? " Fang Fang, holding her textbook in her arms, excitedly and nervously asked what everyone thought. After that, everyone looked at Chen Yuan expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Chen Yuan did not answer immediately, but looked at Gu Yan, who was not far behind the female student. Gu Yan raised his head and gave him a gentle smile. Chen Yuan felt that his heart was full of flowers and smelled the fragrance of them. He said gently, "I''m just helping Mr. Sun take the place of one class. Next class, Mr. Sun will teach you." "Oh, it''s so boring. I thought it would be Mr. Chen who taught me in the future." "Yes, not happy, not happy." "That is, as soon as Mr. Sun gave a lecture, I fell asleep, and I even dreamt of him when I fell asleep. He was spitting when he gave the lecture!" Before, everyone felt that old man sun''s lectures were boring. Now, compared with Mr. Chen, who is young, handsome and lively, who wants to go to an old man''s lecture again? In fact, Gu Yan also has this idea. She felt that Chen Yuan''s way of speaking was very vivid and inflexible, which could be well accepted by students and made it easier to digest and absorb. Chen Yuan said with a smile, "I''m an intern teacher. I''m just a substitute for you. I usually have to do teaching assistant work. But if you don''t understand, you can ask me. " "Yes, yes, Mr. Chen, can I go to the Department office and ask you questions?" "Yes." Chen Yuan said with a smile. Chen Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead after he finished answering all the 100000 questions of the students. He looked up again and saw that Gu Yan and a female classmate were still standing at the door. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this class is very hard." I''m sweating. Chen Yuan gave a smile, but he liked the feeling that he was still familiar with Gu Yan. It''s like They are old friends who have known each other for many years. However, it seems that they have known each other for less than two years. During this period, I have not seen many times. Chen Yuan packed up his books and walked over to Gu Yan. He said with a smile, "Gu Yan, I didn''t expect that you were really admitted to the National Defense University. Congratulations." "I said at the beginning that I would definitely get in. You''re not bad. You turned into a university teacher? " Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose, "I still have to call you a teacher. It''s a little bad." Chen Yuan''s eyes spoiled, but shook his head and laughed, "don''t say that, I''m just a teaching assistant, this class is a substitute." In fact, he knew for a long time that Gu Yan was admitted to National Defense University. Otherwise, he would not come to the medical school of national defense university without hesitation. Just to get closer to her. You can follow her. Of course, these things, there is no need to let Gu Yan know. Fang Fang, standing beside him, was completely confused. Ah, Gu Yan is so familiar with the gentle male god teacher! She looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "Gu, Gu Yan, do you know Mr. Chen?" "Well, I met when I was a soldier in the logistics department." "Ah, ah, ah, ah." Fang Fang regretted it. Why didn''t she become a soldier at that time! Well, it''s estimated that the army won''t take her, and the family won''t let her go Gu Yan smiles and says to Chen Yuan, "well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go and have lunch with us at noon. I can only invite you to the canteen." Although Gu Yan is not poor now, he is even richer than his peers. But she In order to be a thrifty girl, Gu Yan decided to consume rationally. Chen Yuan nodded with a smile, "OK." Holding the book, Fang Fang, who is confused and forced by the side Ah, I''m so excited to have lunch with the male god teacher! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Three people went to the canteen together. Gu Yan tells Chen Yuan about what happened in the past two years. "I''d like to collect some medicine, too." Gu Yan said his heart. In other words, it''s the voice of the little jade pendant. But for Chen Yuan, this is Gu Yan''s voice. He was very excited and said gently, "yes, I''ll call you next time I''m in the team." "I, Miss Chen, want to go too!" Fang Fang raised her hand high. She was interested in collecting herbs in the wild, not to mention going with the male god teacher! All her arms were cramped. It can be seen that the heart is sincere. Chen Yuan was very patient. "There''s danger there. It''s not a joke. If you want to go, you have to think about it." ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you ask Gu Yan so carefully? " "Because I am familiar with Gu Yan, if she goes, it will be no problem." Chen Yuan said with a smile. It''s true, but Looking at Fang Fang''s dejected appearance, Gu Yan patted her on the shoulder and said, "it should be possible to go there at that time, but the premise is that you have to study hard. Don''t eat poisonous mushrooms as soon as you go in. That''s the loss of our professional people." "I will study hard!" Fang Fang clenched her fist and vowed to say it! When Chen Yuan saw Gu Yan''s simple words, she began to study hard and work hard. There was a slight curve in the corner of his mouth. Gu Yan is still like that. She never knew how attractive her charm was. In the crowd, she is always the most dazzling and shining one. Three people are eating in the canteen, while Xu Lingling, who is not far away from them, is biting the steamed bread and looking at Gu Yan with bad eyes. A girl looks at Fang Fang talking and laughing with Chen Yuan. She is very jealous. "That Gu Yan really has the means to have dinner with Mr. Chen so soon! You see, that Fang Fang''s smile does not close the mouth appearance, tut Tut, no wonder she this period of time has been to embrace Gu Yan''s thigh "That''s it Xu Lingling is very angry. She lost her adult in military training and is still hated by Tang Xuewen. Finally fell in love with a person, but the other side is to avoid her like snakes and scorpions. This makes Xu Lingling very depressed. She jabbed at the dish with her chopsticks. "Disgusting Gu Yan!" Xu Lingling grinds her teeth. Here Gu Yan doesn''t know that Xu Lingling hates herself so much. In fact, Tang Xuewen doesn''t pay attention to Xu Lingling. It really has nothing to do with Gu Yan. Of course, even if it is known, Gu Yan also feel indifferent. There are many people who hate me. Who are you. She is consulting Chen Yuan about collecting herbs, and Chen Yuan is also very careful. It''s just that there is not much time for lunch. After eating, Gu Yan has to go to the dean. Chen Yuan said, "just in time, I''ll go back to the office. Let''s go together." "Good." Fang Fang would like to continue to follow, but this is obviously not suitable. After thinking about it, she decided to go to the library to borrow books first. On the school corridor, Gu Yan and Chen Yuan walk side by side toward the teacher''s office of the medical college. "How is your health?" Gu Yan asked. Now there are only two of them, so Gu Yan asked about Chen Yuan''s body. It''s about privacy, so Gu Yan didn''t ask when other people were there just now. After all, we should respect Chen Yuan''s privacy. Seeing that Gu Yan is still like this, he is considerate, considerate and concerned about him. Chen Yuan''s feeling of his own heart, banging, banging, is out of rhythm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "I''m much better now. My doctor said that after a good rest for another year, I''ll be fully recovered." "Really? That''s great. " The smile on Gu Yan''s face comes from the heart. Looking at the girl''s charming smile, Chen Yuan once again shook his eyes. He suddenly wanted to ask, Gu Yan now with Lu Ye together how. After all, he had known before that these two people were in the same place. I just felt that I didn''t have any position, so I didn''t dare to ask. While they were talking, they went to the door of the dean''s office. "Well, I''ll go to the Dean first. See you later." "Good." Chen yuanmu sent Gu Yan into the office. There was a bright light in his eyebrows. His eyes twinkled like a million years. It''s just a pity Gu Yan didn''t see it. When she found the head of the Department, she said what she thought. The head of the Department is a woman in her forties, wearing a lotus leaf and glasses. She is very kind, surnamed Zhang. This director Zhang is specifically responsible for the related matters in the Department. As for Bai Mengchen, because she is in the hospital most of the time, she is equivalent to being registered in the school. Gu Yan did not expect that when she came to find director Zhang, Bai Mengchen would be there. But Gu Yan ignored Bai Mengchen. She said to Director Zhang, "director, I want to directly apply to have classes with grade two. In terms of course time, I will try my best to give consideration to both. If there are two classes bumping together, I will go to the teacher to coordinate." Director Zhang was very surprised, "but can you stand this? Gu Yan, I have read your files and grades. I know you are excellent, but you may not be able to bear such arrangement. Do you have to study in winter and summer vacation? " "No, I won''t come to school in winter or summer." She''s going to do special training. From Gu Yan came in, Bai Mengchen looked at Gu Yan coldly. Bai Mengchen came to school to ask for leave this time. She is in a bad state recently. My father is ill, but I still don''t want to see her. Weiyang just had a baby Bai Mengchen didn''t dare to take care of Weiyang directly, but he still spent money and hired someone to take care of Weiyang and his children. She originally suggested that Weiyang should suspend school. As a result, Weiyang didn''t want to suspend school for one year. She wanted to take two months'' sick leave. In other words, after new year''s day, Weiyang will go back to school. Bai Mengchen feels that Weiyang is really stubborn. She has just given birth to a child and will go back to school after her confinement. Not to mention, Lin Haoran just had such a thing. As a result, I saw Gu Yan coming. All in all, Gu Yan and Wei Yang are Bai Mengchen''s nieces by blood. If you are distant by blood, you are naturally closer to your face. But Bai Mengchen knows that his heart is more partial to Weiyang. Therefore, after listening to the words of Gu Yan and director Zhang, she said with a sneer, "if you want speed, you can''t reach it! If you have made some excellent achievements, you will not know who you are! " Director Zhang looks a little embarrassed. This girl named Gu Yan is very excellent. She has heard many people praise her. Even after the freshmen''s military training, other majors are coming to rob people. Such a good student Miao, director Zhang naturally does not want to let go, so after hearing Bai Mengchen say so, her expression is not good, "Mengchen, you don''t say so, Gu Yan students demand progress, this is a good thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "It''s a good thing to work hard and make progress, but it''s ridiculous to think too much of yourself!" Bai Mengchen is cold. Gu Yan can feel that Bai Mengchen is hostile to her. It''s a coincidence that she hates her, too. In his last life, Bai Mengchen made trouble for Gu Yan for Zhang Weiyang''s sake. After Gu Yan tried to enter the National Defense University, he suffered several losses in Bai Mengchen''s hands. Later, they all graduated and went to the hospital. Bai Mengchen still defends Zhang Weiyang, and he has also robbed Gu Yan of several research projects. Now Gu Yan slightly clenched his fist, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold radian. Now, it''s different. Gu Yan looked at Bai Mengchen with a smile, "director Bai, is Grandpa Bai better?" Hear Gu Yan say this words, Bai Mengchen immediately back stiff straight. The next director Zhang suddenly reacted. It''s said that Gu Yan is the biological daughter of Bai family who has been in exile for many years. According to the truth, she is Bai Mengchen''s niece! But Bai Mengchen''s attitude towards Gu Yan Here Gu Yan continued slowly, "by the way, I heard that Zhang Weiyang gave birth to a son. Congratulations." Bai Mengchen directly changed his face. She bit her lip and glared at Gu Yan. "If it wasn''t for you, Weiyang would be at Bai''s now!" Bai Mengchen couldn''t control his mood directly and said aloud. Director Zhang was confused. This scene Is it a bit complicated. In the face of Bai Mengchen''s loud voice, Gu Yan is still calm. She raised her eyelids, which were cold. Well, Bai Mengchen, up to this time, still defends Zhang Weiyang like this, and even says this kind of mindless words! If you don''t pass this sentence on to the rest of the Bai family, I''m sorry for your brain damage! Fortunately, Gu Yan never had any expectations for her sister-in-law. In the future, there will not be! She suddenly laughed and said, "director Bai, do you remember wrong? Zhang Weiyang has married Lin Haoran. What''s wrong with her? She should be in the Lin family instead of the Bai family. Oh, I forget that the Lin family is no longer in the military compound. Lin Haoran should be shot in a few days, right Bai Mengchen suddenly fell down on the sofa. Director Zhang sighed. She suddenly hoped that she would not exist at this time. Subconsciously back a few steps, director Zhang lowered his sense of existence. Gu Yan noticed her little action, but she had a good impression of director Zhang, and she didn''t want to pull her into the muddy water here. She continued to focus on Bai Mengchen. "Ah, I suddenly forgot," Gu Yan said with great exaggeration, "director Bai, it seems that you haven''t returned to Bai''s home for a long time?" "Gu Yan!" Bai Mengchen stands up angrily and rushes to Gu Yan. Then he sadly finds that he is not as tall as this girl! How can it be!? How irritating! Slightly lowered his head, Gu Yan''s smile was a little bright, "I must go to the sophomore course, so director Bai, if you have time and opportunity, please help me to tell Zhang Weiyang, I''m waiting for her here." Me! Yes! Good! Don! Sister! I don''t know why, Bai Mengchen suddenly retreated two steps and almost fell down. Just a moment ago, there was a kind of awe inspiring breath coming out of Gu Yan''s body, which scared Bai Mengchen into a cold sweat! Although it''s laughing. But Gu Yan''s eyes, are as cold as ice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 So white face? Bai Mengchen, you are useless. Gu Yan has turned around, facing director Zhang, full of clever face, instantly become a good life. "Director Zhang, can I take sophomore courses at the same time? Before the credits are enough, and I also guarantee that no matter freshman or sophomore, all the courses to the end of the term, the results are excellent Director Zhang Classmate, is your attitude changing a little fast. One moment is like a big devil, the next moment is like a delicate girl. After thinking about it, director Zhang said dutifully, "it''s OK when I''m a freshman. It''s basically a culture class, but there are practice classes in my sophomore year. Especially in anatomy class, they have already had some lessons. Can you keep up with them now? " "No problem." Director Zhang looks at the girl in front of her, with a confident face. She is invisible and infected. Think about this girl''s excellent achievements again and again. Director Zhang also has a strong expectation for this girl in his heart. Here, Bai Mengchen has come back to her senses, and she says hatefully, "everyone can talk big! Gu Yan, if at the end of the term you fail to pass several courses, you''ll lose our Bai family! " "Director Bai, you are wrong again. My surname is Gu, but it''s not Bai. If I lose, I won''t lose." Gu Yan looked at Bai Mengchen with a smile, and continued to fight, "for example, Zhang Weiyang is excellent or not, it has nothing to do with director Bai!" "It doesn''t matter. She is..." Bai Mengchen was just about to blurt out, but he stopped the car in time. Weiyang is about ah Hao''s daughter. No one else knows about it yet Bai Mengchen has some scruples, did not continue to say. But Gu Yan is not used to illness. She said in a slow voice, "director Bai, you really care about your feelings. You are so affectionate and righteous." Bai Mengchen suddenly glared and pointed at Gu Yan, "you, what do you know? You... " "I don''t know anything, director Bai. I''m praising you." Gu Yan finish saying this words, once again become obedient appearance, where there is just aggressive. After seeing the whole process of Gu Yan''s acceptance, director Zhang also feels that Bai Mengchen is too impolite today. Fortunately, there are only three of them in this office. And in order to avoid any more big secret, director Zhang is a little nervous. She didn''t want to hear that. After all, director Zhang can''t bear any more secrets. She quickly said, "Gu Yan, I personally agree with your application, but you still have to fill in a personal written application, so that I can send it to each subject as a teacher." She found a pile of forms in the drawer and said, "this is a personal application. Fill it out and give it to me as soon as possible." "OK, thank you, director Zhang." Gu Yan nodded politely. Gu Yan sorted out several forms, then turned around and looked at Bai Mengchen whose expression was so tense that he seemed to fly out the next moment. With a gentle smile, she said thoughtfully, "director Bai, your face is really bad. You must have a good rest. Otherwise, if you have endocrine disorder, your face will be even worse." With these words, Gu Yan said goodbye to Director Zhang and turned out of the office. Bai Mengchen almost exploded in situ. Her face is bad? Not all of them are angry with you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 See Bai Mengchen in situ was angry straight smoke, Gu Yan can not take care of her. Gu Yan takes the form and goes back to fill it out. I''m very busy. Gu Yan quickly filled out the form and sent it to Director Zhang. She also got the sophomore curriculum and arranged the time for the two grades. There are many courses for freshmen and sophomores, and many of them have come together. But Gu Yan was born again, so even if she didn''t go to one of these courses, she just had to review, and she didn''t worry about failing to get good grades at the end of the term. It''s just that we should keep a low profile and not be too evil. Gu Yan finally chose a few courses, even if she didn''t go, the teacher would not say anything, and it would not affect her to get excellent results in the final exam. Gu Yan''s Day is so busy. Guo Rou sees Gu Yan so busy and knows that she wants to finish her studies as soon as possible. Guo Rou is greedy, but she can''t do it. Because of her special training, it has started. And just for her special training, Gongsun Yu made Guo Rou become a day student. This afternoon after school, Gu Yan and Guo Rou just met and went out together. Guo rouzheng heard that Gu Yan would have an anatomy class with the sophomores tomorrow. She asked excitedly, "Gu Yan, are you going to have an anatomy class? God, aren''t you afraid? " "Are you afraid?" "I must be afraid! The subject of the autopsy class is the corpse. My God, I''m afraid to think about it. " Looking at Guo Rou''s excited appearance, Gu Yan shrugged, "I don''t think you are afraid at all." Two people are talking, Gu Yan suddenly very sensitive to notice that someone is looking at them. Looking up, Gu Yan saw Gongsun Yu in casual clothes not far away She raised her eyebrows. To tell you the truth, the thought that Lu Ye wanted to run all over the world to carry out the task, and Gongsun Yu was so carefree to tease her younger sister all day, made her feel uncomfortable. Tut, it''s not to tease girls. Well, it''s to train new players. Now that he was seen, gongsunyu came over and said with a smile, "Gu Yan, what a coincidence." "Clever." Gu Yan looks at Guo Rou, "have you started training?" "Yes. It''s just basic physical training. " When Guo Rou said this, she turned her mouth and looked very dissatisfied. What she is most proud of is her basic physical fitness. As a result, gongsunyu said, let her train for three months! It''s too much! Gongsun Yu said gently, "your physical fitness is the best among the female soldiers. But if you meet an ordinary male soldier, you can''t do it every minute. " Gu Yan thought silently. Objectively speaking, her physical strength is weaker than Guo''s. Gongsun Yu is so strict with Guo rou. It can be seen that she will start training after new year''s day. Maybe Guo Rou will be far behind in this respect. We should study hard in culture class, and basic training can''t be left behind! Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou bid farewell to Gu Yan and got on the jeep together. Guo Rou is still there and says, "Gu Yan is so powerful. He''s going to have anatomy class tomorrow Gongsun Yu narrowed his eyes and listened quietly to Guo Rou''s talk about school while driving. Of course, what Guo Rou says most is Gu Yan. "Let me tell you something. I heard that Gu Yan also issued a military order to the head of his department. He said that all the subjects in his freshman and sophomore year would be excellent in the final exam. Some people said that she talked big, but I know that Gu Yan always did what she said! Oh, if only she were a man, I would chase him if she was a man Gongsun Yu slammed on the brake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Because of her inertia, Guo Rou suddenly leans forward. Fortunately, I was wearing a seat belt. She was a little irritable by gongsunyu''s sudden stop, "gongsunyu! Why do you stop all of a sudden! I almost hit the windshield, OK "Get out of the car!" "What?" Gongsunyu smile, and then said, "you get off now, run back to your school gate." Guo Rou They''ve been driving for more than an hour now. They have to run back. Can''t finish it in two hours? Guo Rou pulled an embarrassed smile on her face. "Gongsun Yu, are you kidding? Even if it''s training, let me have dinner first. " "After running, I''ll have supper with you." Gongsun Yu looks at Guo Rou with a smile. Shit! Really! Guo Rou angrily jumped out of the car, and then slammed the door. Gongsunyu rolled down the window, looked at Guo Rou and said, "come on, Comrade Guo rou. I''ll wait for you at the gate of National Defense University. Don''t let me wait until ten o''clock." "After ten o''clock, I''ll give you my last name!" The smile on Gongsun Yu''s face coagulated for a moment, then helplessly expanded. What''s my last name? Are you sure? Gongsun Yu drove away. Guo Rou looked around and saw that she was going to drive to the suburbs. Fortunately, she grew up here and knew the road. "Gongsun pipi, I want you to look down on your aunts and grandmothers. You wait. I''ll run back soon!" Just when Gongsun Yu was training Guo Rou, he also gave Gu Yan a wake-up call. Can she delay her basic physical training because of her studies. Of course, Gu Yan also knows that Gongsun Yu is now training Guo Rou''s physical fitness on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also training her mind. Because Guo Rou is very similar to Bai Changle in one thing, that is, her life has been smooth sailing without too much setback. There are simple and kind people in my family, so I didn''t experience those dark things. Such a person is very simple, but also afraid that one day will encounter a huge setback. If you don''t have good pressure resistance, even if you are a genius, if you can''t adjust your state at that time, the genius will be wasted. "Gongsun Yu knows Guo Rou very well." Gu Yan breathes a breath and returns home, just as Xie Luan prepares the meal. During this period of time, master Bai has returned to Bai''s home, and Xie Luan and Bai Changle often go to Bai''s home. After all, even if they hire a nanny, people are not sure. In the evening, Bai Jianxun would go home with him. So now the White House has been a little more lively than before, just a little bit. Bai Changle couldn''t help it one day, and then at dinner, he said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you have time next weekend, Grandpa''s birthday..." Xie Luan also heard the old man mention this matter during the day. The old man wanted to let Xiao Yan go back on his birthday. At that time, the old man asked Xie Luan to help Gu Yan. Of course, Xie Luan can''t make decisions for Gu Yan, and she won''t force Xiao Yan. She has to ask her daughter what she means. "Xiaoyan, it was just a few people at home eating that day. Look at you..." Looking at the eyes of his mother and brother, Gu Yan took a mouthful of kidney beans, then sighed and said, "Mom, if it''s just a meal, I will definitely go. But that day, Bai Mengchen pointed to my nose and said that I was to blame for everything, otherwise, she and Zhang Weiyang would stay at Bai''s house well. She said so. How can I go to Bai''s? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "How could my aunt have said such a thing?" Bai Changle just ate a potato and almost choked, "what''s in her head? Is it hard, she doesn''t want Xiaoyan back? " Give my brother a compliment. Gu Yan nodded silently, with a sad expression. "She probably still hates me very much. After all, she has such a good relationship with Zhang Weiyang. " Xie Luan is very angry, "how is Mengchen like this?" With these words in anger, Xie Luan was very distressed for her daughter. She said, "Xiao Yan, I''m not afraid! She is not qualified to represent the Bai family "That''s right, Xiaoyan. Don''t listen to my aunt. She''s like she''s been tricked. She put her grandfather into the hospital a while ago!" Bai Changle also said in a hurry. Gu Yan droops his eyes and says nothing. Then the next day, Bai Changle reported it to master Bai. At that time, Bai Jianxun was also there. After hearing this, he rolled his eyes gracefully. We are all twins. He has such a high IQ and EQ, but why does his sister have mercury in her head? How can you say that! But Bai Jianxun is still more worried about the old man''s body. He stares at Bai Changle, and then says to him, "Dad, don''t be angry. My sister doesn''t look like that for a day or two. And Xiaoyan is so smart that she must know that my sister''s attitude can''t represent your attitude. " "That''s what I said, but my aunt''s words have pushed Xiaoyan farther and farther away." Bai Changle said coolly, chewing an apple beside him. Bai Jianxun Dead boy, if they don''t break down so soon, they''ll still be good uncles and nephews! When he saw the old man''s face, he looked a little ugly. Bai Jianxun was too worried about the old man''s body, so he finally had to stare at Bai Changle and say, "Changle, do you deliberately want to make your grandfather angry?" "No..." Bai Changle''s voice went down, with some grievances, "but it''s too much to treat Xiaoyan now. For the whole time, my mother made a statement in the newspaper, saying that Xiaoyan is her daughter, and the people in our Bai family, even one..." Bai Changle wanted to say that he didn''t even have a P, but with his uncle''s eyes, he immediately swallowed the last few words. But he made it so obvious that he couldn''t hear it unless Bai Jianxun was stupid. "Changle, you..." "I haven''t been to National Defense University for a long time. I want to go for a walk." The white old man suddenly uttered a word. Bai Jianxun and Bai Changle turn their heads together and look at him in unison. "Are you going to the National Defense University?" "Yes." Old man Bai was drinking tea very seriously. In fact, my mind is full of thoughts. Xiaoluan is a writer. It''s OK to publish a statement in a newspaper, and the effect will be very good. However, he is too sensitive to make such a statement. So, why don''t you go to school and support your granddaughter? Gu Yan didn''t know that the old man of Bai family suddenly made an important decision. She went to school as usual. Today is her first anatomy class in her sophomore year. And the students in this class were all Zhang Weiyang''s classmates before! Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. Ah, it''s interesting. The news that Gu Yan was coming to their sophomore class spread like wildfire. Among them, several people who had a good relationship with Zhang Weiyang had been waiting for Gu Yan for a long time. They decided, in this anatomy class, to this don''t know heaven and earth of Gu Yan, to a xiamawei! Sun Muran sat there, sneering. Gu Yan, this time, you won''t be as lucky as when you were fighting the flood in Xiangcheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Anatomy class is specially on the other side of the experimental building, and because of its particularity, it is also in a more biased position in the school. At night, many people are afraid to come here. There have been legends about this or that for many years. According to the schedule, Gu Yan prepared the equipment in advance and came to the classroom Laboratory of building 7. It''s quiet inside. Gu Yan frowned. According to this time, there should be class soon. It shouldn''t be so quiet. Moreover, whether it''s the place or time of class, it''s given by director Zhang, and it can''t be wrong. Unless Gu Yan still pushed the door and went in. The laboratory was quiet and full-bodied with the smell of formalin. And those in formalin Gu Yan looks at all this very calmly, her heart is actually a little excited. When a person is familiar with a profession and returns to the scope of the profession again, he will have a sense of familiarity. That kind of familiarity is not a simple thing, but an atmosphere, a feeling. And at this time, the door behind Gu Yan, with a bang, was shut to death, and it was locked. Gu Yan turned around and raised the corner of his mouth indifferently. And the two boys outside the door, after closing and locking the door, immediately turned around and quickly left here. The two of them ran to the outside of the experimental building, only to be slightly relieved. However, on one of the boys'' faces, he was still a little impatient. "We can''t do it like this. I''m sure she will be very scared when she takes anatomy class for the first time." "In fact, she was locked up for an hour. After an hour, we went to class." In fact, another boy was a little hesitant when he said that. He was very embarrassed. At this time, sun Muran and several girls came over, and then said with a wanton smile, "we are helping our schoolgirls to exercise their courage. Didn''t she mean to keep up with our progress? If even one person is afraid of staying with those corpses for an hour, I think she''d better go home, not to mention directly studying sophomore courses." Seeing that some boys are still pitying for the jade, some girls said, "don''t be cheated by her weak appearance. I tell you, Weiyang has been killed by this Gu Yan. We are taking revenge on Weiyang." However, some people said weakly, "but, isn''t it all said that Gu Yan is the real gold of Bai family?" "Do you think her surname is Gu or Bai now?" As everyone knows, Gu Yan did not change his name. In the National Defense University, his name is Gu Yan. The crowd stopped talking. This time, they received a temporary notice from the teacher that the class would be postponed for an hour, so as soon as they got together, they wanted to lock Gu Yan, who had the first autopsy class, in a group of corpses. An hour later, they would go there again. Anyway, it''s only for one hour, and nothing will happen. What''s more, we can give this arrogant Gu Yan a downfall! At the thought that they would open the door later and see Gu Yan trembling with fright, pale and pitifully squatting in the corner, sun Muran felt very cool. She also shook the camera in her hand and said maliciously, "we''ll take a picture of Gu Yan later. Tut, I''ll see if she dares to be so arrogant again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 A few of the boys are still a little guilty. After all, this is not a kind thing to do. Finally, they discussed for a while, and decided to go upstairs together, hide beside, and listen to the voice all the time. If there is really something bad coming from inside, they immediately open the door and go in to save people. It''s just that time goes by. It was quiet inside. There was no sound at all. And when the camera goes back, the time goes back more than ten minutes. As early as when the door was locked just now, Gu Yan knew what the idea was. She was thinking that the most they wanted was to hold her for an hour or two and scare her. I don''t have the guts to shut her up all night. And Who said it would hold her? Before in beikan military training, three locks didn''t stop her! Although Gu Yan is not afraid of the corpses in this room and some parts of the corpses, but Her mouth was crooked and her eyes narrowed. Wait until an hour later, sun Muran and a group of students, has come to the door of the anatomy room, the door is still well locked, but inside is still quiet. One of the boys, with a worried face, said, "just after we went down, Gangzi and I came up. We I haven''t heard anything "Isn''t it? As soon as the door is locked, people will faint?" Another girl said, "but I won''t faint for more than an hour." Sun Muran sneered and said, "maybe it''s because he was scared and fainted, and then he woke up and fainted again." The boy who locked the door was guilty. He immediately took out the key and said, "open the door and have a look. Don''t be scared." "That''s the courage. Hum, I''m going to study medicine. I''ll go home as soon as possible!" Sun Muran sneered. But her voice just fell, the boy who opened the door looked inside, and the whole person was stunned. Other people also immediately gathered inside, but looking at the situation inside, they were all stunned. "What''s the matter? Are you really stunned?" Sun Muran pushed away his classmates and went in. But she looked at the empty lab, and her face looked like she had been sprayed with styling gel. This This Anyone here? To be exact, there are still people in it, but they are all dead bodies. I didn''t take care of my face at all! A boy stammered, "hard, are you scared to evaporate?" As soon as his voice fell, a group of people looked at him like idiots. He scratched his hair. "God, what''s the matter? Didn''t Gu Yan go in just now?" A girl asked puzzledly. At the beginning, the two male students who were responsible for locking the door immediately said in unison, "we guarantee that just now Gu Yan Xuemei really entered here, we just closed the door and locked it!" The two boys, one of whom is an honest man, never tells a lie. Although he didn''t agree to do it, it was the unanimous decision of the whole class. So at this time, when we think of Gu Yan who disappeared out of thin air, looking at the body parts soaked in formalin in this room, we suddenly feel cold on our collective back! Where are the people?! Obviously, there are 20 or so people, but all of them are as quiet as chickens at this time. With the environment at this time, if it''s a little darker, en, it''s the perfect scene of horror film. And at this time, a small hand suddenly patted the girl standing closest to the door on the shoulder. "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 The girl was so scared that she broke her throat. Everyone almost jumped. Gu Yan dug out his ears and frowned. He asked the crowd in perplexity, "what are you doing "Gu, Gu Yan!" Everyone looked at Gu Yan with some frightened eyes. Everyone didn''t understand why Gu Yan, who was locked in the room, appeared behind them! You know, the girl who just screamed was at the end of them, and still at the door. So, there is no such thing as Gu Yan hiding behind the door and suddenly jumping out. After all, just now, everyone who came in checked. Gu Yangen! Ben! no Yes! This! One! Room! Between! Inside! Gu Yan quickly saw the acquaintances in the crowd. She walked to sun Muran with a smile, and then said, "ah, sister sun Xuejie, what a coincidence, we meet again." Sun Muran In fact, I don''t want to be coincidental with you, thank you! Looking at Gu Yan, he looked left and right with great interest. The expression of people in the room was a little complicated. They were embarrassed to ask if you were in the lab just now. Or a boy can not bear, blurted out and asked, "Xuemei, aren''t you afraid?" "Why be afraid?" Gu Yan had a pair of beautiful big eyes. He looked at the people clearly. Then he pointed to the formalin bottle beside him with his slender finger and said, "don''t we have all the things in it?" All of you Well said, reasonable, I can not refute! Gu Yan suddenly said with a smile, "ah, it''s not all. After all, men and women are different." All the boys subconsciously made a leg clamping action How terrible this schoolgirl is! Fortunately, at last the teacher came and saved the students from the hands of the terror schoolgirl. The teacher had been taken care of by director Zhang before, so he specially treated Gu Yan very favorably. He was also worried that the little girl would be afraid when she came to anatomy class for the first time. As a result There is no fear in this girl''s dictionary! He nodded with great satisfaction, "Gu Yan is good. You elder students should learn from her. I remember that some of you have had autopsy lessons several times, and they even want to vomit. Look at your schoolgirls, they have been drinking water for several times in front of the corpse! " All of you Is Gu Yan afraid? In fact, she was afraid before, but that was in her last life. She had just been admitted to the medical major of National Defense University in her last life. When she took the anatomy class for the first time, Gu Yan also felt sick and vomited. But later, she really vomited and got used to it. Later, he became a doctor or a clinician. He had to deal with these things all day. Gu Yan had already adapted. Now, seeing these, she still feels kind. Gu Yan''s performance was praised by the teacher, and Gu Yan''s positive answer to questions and cooperation with the teacher in the experiment made other students convinced in an instant. At the end of the course, Gu Yan went to sun Muran and said casually, "sister sun, I heard that Zhang Weiyang gave birth to a son." This matter has been spread among the students. We also vaguely know the relationship between Zhang Weiyang and the Bai family. However, because of the client, many people still think that Gu Yan is not the daughter of the Bai family. She came to China before. Sun Muran angrily raised his head and just wanted to say something to Gu Yan. As a result, Gu Yan pointed to a bottle and stared at the things soaked in it. He asked curiously, "sister sun, do you think it''s like a child?" Sun Muran www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Gu Yan only had one anatomy class. Put this group of misguided, want to give her down, and even want to let her never come to class, senior students, uniform. It could be frightening. But the process is not important, the result is the most important. Whether it''s culture class or experiment class, Gu Yan''s amazing performance makes this group of people successfully shut up. It''s always the best way to hit the face. At this time, the white old man sat in the headmaster''s office, very indifferent to drink tea. The president of National Defense University has known Mr. Bai for a long time. He is a few years younger than Mr. Bai. His whole temperament is warm. Different from the principal of the key high school and the head of the University, dongfanglin is a really gentle person. He said with a smile, "Qifeng, you are a rare guest." "I''m just passing by." The white old man emphasizes very stubbornly. Dongfang Lin very gently poked out the old friend''s lie, "it''s not close from Bai''s home to National Defense University. It''s very difficult for you to pass by?" Bai Qifeng Can we be happy old friends? Dongfang Lin immediately poured a cup of tea for his old friend, and then said, "is that girl named Gu Yan really your granddaughter?" "What''s the matter?" "She''s excellent. After so many years in the National Defense University, the best person is Lu Ye. But Lu Ye is too disobedient on weekdays. Comparatively speaking, Gu Yan is excellent and clever. " Listen to my friend praise his granddaughter, master Bai is very happy. But the surface is still face, he nodded solemnly, "Xiaoyan of course excellent." Dongfang Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t want to care about your family''s affairs. Anyway, they are excellent children. Just study hard." "Where is Xiaoyan in class now?" "Want to see it?" Old man Bai raised his eyelids and looked at his old friend in disgust. Nonsense, if you don''t want to see it, don''t ask, OK! Seeing his awkward good friend rolling his eyes and disdaining himself, Dongfang Lin suddenly felt a little relieved. He said, "OK, I''ll ask later where the girl is in class now. Qifeng, I heard some time ago that you were sent to the hospital? " Master Bai didn''t want to talk about it at all, so he didn''t say a word. Dongfang Lin shook his head, "Qifeng, we are all at this age. I tell you, we should be more open about everything." "You are five years younger than me," the white man muttered "If you have a good attitude, you will be healthy. Some people are more than 90 years old and are in better shape than me. " Dongfang Lin is not young. He was hired back after retirement. However, at the end of his term of office, he decided not to go back to school, but to his hometown for the rest of his life. While calling director Zhang to ask Gu Yan where to go to class, he said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Sometimes, you care too much, but it''s better to ignore everything. After all, if you hold a handful of sand too hard, it will fall down. " The white man didn''t say a word. I don''t know how much he listened to these words. At this time, Dongfang Lin also called director Zhang''s office and asked, "Xiao Zhang, which classroom is Gu Yan in and what class is he taking?" Director Zhang was very surprised, why the headmaster of Dongfang suddenly wanted to find Gu Yan. She immediately took out Gu Yan''s integrated curriculum form, according to the time, and then said, "Gu Yan, she I''m in anatomy class on the 7th floor, but it should be over at this time. " Dongfanglin eyebrows a Yang, "what, in the anatomy class?" The white old man who was drinking tea next to him was suddenly a little uneasy. It''s said that at the beginning of learning medicine, one of the sad things was anatomy. What a little girl of his family must be scared into! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Old man Bai didn''t know that the delicate girl in his mouth was shaking a group of people. Sun Muran and others almost finished the anatomy class with shaking. Everyone agreed that Gu Yan''s anatomy class was more frightening than their first one! After class, Gu Yan took the initiative to discuss the problem with the teacher, and the others left immediately. Sun Muran went to the dormitory with a female classmate, and the girl said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that Gu Yan was very brave, but how did she get out of that room? Or, Zhang Jun, they lied, and Gu Yan didn''t go in at all? " "Stop talking about it." Sun Muran''s face is not good. In fact, she has a lot of courage. She did better than most girls in anatomy class for the first time. But this time, sun Muran was really scared by Gu Yan. She would rather tell herself that it must be Zhang Jun who lied! Gu Yan certainly didn''t enter the laboratory just now! At this time, the girl beside her suddenly said, "ah, isn''t that the headmaster? Who is the old man with a crutch beside the headmaster?" Sun Muran raised his head, a Leng, she murmured, "that''s Weiyang''s grandfather, white old chief.". How did he come to school? Weiyang is still recuperating at home. The old man comes here... " ¡°¡­¡­ Silently, don''t you mean that Gu Yan is the granddaughter of old man Bai? " The girl student said in a low voice. Two people look at each other. Sun Muran immediately decided, "let''s go and have a look. Now Gu Yan is still asking the teacher questions in the classroom. If master Bai really comes to see Gu Yan, then we..." "We can''t bully Gu Yan any more." The girl said at once. But when she finished, she was silent again. Because seriously, today''s lab is out, I really don''t know who bullied who. But the two people still follow up very tacit understanding, after all, if the white master really cares about Gu Yan, then they dare not offend Gu Yan. Mr. Bai went to the laboratory with the headmaster Dongfang. He frowned, "why is this laboratory building so far away from your office?" Dongfanglin He was very speechless, "I said Qifeng, this is the experimental building of anatomy class!" It must be placed in a more biased position in the school, but it will not be placed in the center. Old man Bai was anxious to see Gu Yan, but he didn''t want to show it. He looked around indifferently and said, "the environment needs to be improved." Dongfanglin doesn''t want to talk. Does the old man come for a stroll, or to see his granddaughter, or to find fault? At this time, Gu Yan just came out with the teacher, and asked the teacher questions. Sun Muran, who followed him, immediately understood what was going on. Two people dare not continue to close, immediately turned away. Dongfang Lin nodded approvingly and said, "Gu Yan is a good girl. She''s very smart. She''s also very diligent. Ah, by the way, Qifeng, I heard that the child of Weiyang is going back to school soon? " Master Bai nodded perfunctorily and didn''t want to mention Zhang Weiyang. He looked at Gu Yan not far away. The headmaster came out. Naturally, there was a lot of noise. Gu Yan and the teacher saw them. And coincidentally, Gu Yan heard the words that dongfanglin said to master Bai. She felt as if she had missed something. If we say that Bai Hao''s affairs have been brought to the attention of Bai Jianjun, they will also pay more attention to it, then is Zhang Weiyang here Lin Haoran is her true love. She will be shot soon. Isn''t Zhang Weiyang sad at all? Also has the mood tube to come back to the school to have a class the matter with asks for leave the matter? Is she too calm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 I don''t know why. Gu Yan remembers the photo Wenlan gave her before. That mysterious man, has been in contact with Zhang Weiyang. And Lu Ye also said that the mysterious man is very dangerous No, I must remind Mr. Bai about this! Gu Yan thought of this, immediately said to the teacher, "teacher, thank you, I have something else to do, go first." "Well, next time you have any questions you don''t understand, come directly to the office and ask the teacher." "All right." Gu Yan took the book and quickly walked over to master Bai and the headmaster Dongfang. After the teacher said hello to the headmaster Dongfang just now, he went to do his own business. Looking at the granddaughter step by step, very eager to come towards himself, white master suddenly a little nervous. Did Xiaoyan say hello to him when she saw him coming? Will she call him grandfather or white grandfather? No, it''s OK to shout anything. As long as she comes to greet him, it means that the girl begins to accept him and Bai family. Although several thoughts flashed in his mind, the white man was still very serious. Gu Yan came up to him and said very cleverly, "good president of the East, good grandfather Bai." There was a flash of disappointment in the white man''s eyes, and then he glared at his friend resentfully. The headmaster of Dongfang was a little confused, but the next moment, he realized it. It turned out that the old man was angry and the girl said hello to him first! Is it all jealousy? Dongfang Lin smiles and shakes his head helplessly. Then he looks at Gu Yan and says gently, "classmate Gu Yan, is class over? I heard this is your first anatomy class. How are you, afraid? " "Not afraid." "The little girl is very brave." Dongfanglin nodded with a smile. Gu Yan smiles for a while, and then turns to the direction of master Bai, and asks softly, "grandfather Bai, I have something I want to tell you alone, OK?" Although there is some alienation in the words. But old man Bai was very happy for a moment Of course, it doesn''t appear on the surface. He nodded with reserve. "Yes." Only dongfanglin knew that the old friends around him were happy to draw circles on the ground with crutches. The other people''s little girl has not recognized you this pro grandfather, is it so happy? Dongfanglin is also an interesting person. He said, "why don''t you go to my office and I''ll lend you my office to talk about things. It''s too sunny outside. It''s not good for the stationmaster." Autumn tiger''s power is still very strong, not to mention, white old man''s body is so weak. Although he worked hard and got better during this period, he was still at the end of the rope. Did not see a guard not far away, looking at the old man, dare not blink. I''m worried about the old chief''s mistake. Dongfang Lin has taken this into consideration, and Gu Yan has naturally taken it into consideration. She gratefully said to Dongfang Lin, "thank you, Dongfang headmaster." "No, thank you. Your grandfather and I You and I are very good friends When dongfanglin said this, he received a sad look from the white master. Having said that, they went to dongfanglin''s office. Dongfanglin found an excuse to leave, leaving behind Mr. Bai and his guards. And Gu Yan. Gu Yan turned his head and first went to see the little brother of the guard, who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. The younger brother was a little bit hot when the beautiful female comrades looked at him like this, but he was still very frank and determined and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, I must always pay attention to the situation of Bai Lao. If you let me go, I won''t go either!" You can''t even trick me! I must be responsible for the safety of the old chief! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 After the little soldier finished, his back was straight and his face was upright. But please ignore his red ears. Gu Yan looked at the white old man, white old man nodded, said, "Xiao Guang is credible, Xiao Yan, you have something to say directly." "Grandfather Bai, do you know that Zhang Weiyang gave birth to a child and will go back to school at the end of next month?" Xiao Guang knows that Zhang Weiyang is Bai Weiyang. As soon as he hears what Gu Yan says, he is slightly relieved. Actually, I''m worried about what the girl said. The white old man shook his head. "I don''t know yet, but Dongfang also mentioned it just now. It should be that she has asked for leave and said hello to the school teacher. " "Well, it''s Bai Mengchen who came and asked Zhang Weiyang for leave." Bai Laozi sighed, "I''ve already driven Bai Mengchen out of Bai''s house. When will she completely think about it and come back again?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m afraid she can''t understand for a while, otherwise, she won''t recognize Zhang Weiyang as a daughter. In fact, no one believes it. Maybe she''s the only one. However, what I want to say today is not Bai Mengchen. " "Who is that?" "Tomorrow is the time for Lin Haoran to be shot!" The white old man suddenly raised his head, and there was a little doubt in his turbid eyes. He nodded, "yes." "Zhang Weiyang has deep feelings for Lin Haoran. He can even exchange her life for Lin Haoran''s. However, now that Lin Haoran is about to be shot, Zhang Weiyang has arranged his time to go back to school after his confinement. Is she too calm? " Guard Xiaoguang, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Why did he suddenly have a hunch that this aunt, what she was going to say, was very important? After all, the case of Lin Haoran before was very noisy. Expelled from the party and shot. This is a very serious verdict. It can be seen that Lin Haoran is a moth in the party and must be eliminated! The white master''s eyes flashed at once, he raised his head and said, "Xiao Yan, what do you mean?" "Lin Haoran, there may be some changes, otherwise Zhang Weiyang would not be so calm! She seems to know that Lin Haoran will not die! " "How is that possible?!? Is it because she has just had a baby that she can''t take care of these things? " Old man Bai stopped himself. This is not true at all. Because Zhang Weiyang has time and mind to arrange things back to school! To others, Zhang Weiyang will be selfish, but only to Lin Haoran, Zhang Weiyang can dig out his heart and lungs! "If the execution is executed tomorrow, today is the transfer from the place of detention..." The white old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Yan. He understood what she meant. White master immediately said, "I''ll call Jianjun now!" This call must be made by Mr. Bai. If it''s Gu Yan, it''s a reminder at most. And if Mr. Bai calls, that''s different. There will be more people! Gu Yan squints, no matter what, can''t let Lin Haoran run! Here, Xiaoguang dials the number, and Gu Yan continues to say to master Bai, "by chance, I see a strange man with a scar on his face, who has frequent contact with Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen. If something really happens to Lin Haoran, Zhang Weiyang and Bai Mengchen must know!" The brow of white old man is more wrinkly deeper and deeper. Here, Xiaoguang dials the phone, and the old man says to Bai Jianjun directly, "Jianjun, you should send more people to escort Lin Haoran to avoid any mistakes in the middle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Dad, what''s the matter?" In fact, since Lin Haoran was convicted as a suspect and sentenced, Bai Jianjun has never intervened in these matters. After all, Changle was the defendant before, so he avoided suspicion. Moreover, the relationship between the Bai family and the Lin family is still a little unclear. Now that they have been convicted, the matter of escorting is a matter for the judicial department, and it is not under the control of Bai Jianjun. After a pause, the old man looked back at his granddaughter and said firmly, "I suspect someone will rob a car!" Xiaoguang, the guard next to him, was blindfolded. It was the girl who doubted. As a result, the old man said he doubted But the next moment, he will understand, the old man''s doubt, this weight is not light. And the old man really trusted Gu Yan. Here, Mr. Bai continued to say to his eldest son on the phone, "don''t leave the ink. Go and send more people. According to the time, they may have already started there!" "Good!" Bai Jianjun knew his father and never said anything about him. He immediately nodded his head and began to deploy and move. Looking at Bai Laozi calling Bai Jianjun, Gu Yan frowns and thinks about things seriously. When Gu Yan died in his last life, Lin Haoran was still in the position of commander of the army. Because of his own efforts and operation, as well as his wife Zhang Weiyang''s various means, it would not be a problem for him to be promoted in the future. And he himself is also a man who is full of power. At this time, before he was expelled from the party, Lin Haoran had already done so many bad things because he was the leader of the party. It can be seen how many bad things that person should have done in such a high position in his last life? In my life, I finally dug out this moth in advance! Gu Yan squinted. Not easy to dig out, how can easily let Lin Haoran escape!? At the same time, Zhang Weiyang, who is still in the confinement, is sitting there. She has a good appetite these days. She eats a lot of food, but she has gained some weight. But she pinched the meat on her arm and said, "no, I have to lose weight. Haoran doesn''t like fat people." After hearing this, Bai Mengchen sighed helplessly. Because we all know that Lin Haoran will be shot tomorrow. Weiyang is so sad, so it is. She advised, "Weiyang, it''s so far. No matter how sad you are, it won''t help. You''d better take care of yourself and look forward." "Mom, I''m fine." Zhang Weiyang smiles a little, the eye son inside is revealing bright light. She is really not sad, is really want to get healthy as soon as possible. Because she knew that after today, Haoran would be free! Although Lei Qing has said before that once he succeeds, he will immediately arrange Lin Haoran to go abroad, and it''s not even too late to meet Zhang Weiyang again. However, this is enough for Zhang Weiyang. As long as Haoran lives. Let her do anything! Anyway, after two years and the limelight is over, she will find another chance to meet Haoran! But in the past two years, I have to bear the love of Acacia. Let Leiqing rescue Lin Haoran. In exchange, Zhang Weiyang must get close to Gu Yan and regain the trust of the Bai family. She thinks it''s not difficult. Moreover, she is still related to the Bai family. After that, she''ll do a good job, and then let Bai Mengchen cooperate with her. If she wants to go back to Bai''s home, it''s easy! Zhang Weiyang touched his stomach and showed his first knowing smile in this period of time. Haoran, wait for me Our husband and wife will be reunited one day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Lin Haoran was handcuffed and sat there, silent and gloomy. The car drove very smoothly, and the carriage didn''t shake at all. The other four armed police officers who were responsible for escorting him were also silent. The air was horribly quiet. Lin Haoran leaned back, closed his eyes, as if enjoying life, the last time. He thought that he would think of a lot of things and people. But at this moment, the brain is almost blank. But only think of one person. A very beautiful woman. It''s a pity that before he died, he couldn''t go to that woman once! After all, that woman should have been his wife! And Lin Haoran has been clear about his current physical condition. He had no interest in any woman, but he could not forget the woman who should have been his wife. It''s ironic. At this time, the car suddenly came to a sudden brake! Several people on the car immediately very well-trained to perform their duties, there are two people immediately watched Lin Haoran, sitting on his left and right, holding the gun in his hand. And the other two people, have not stood up, suddenly outside the car sounded a few shots! Originally closed eyes of Lin Haoran, suddenly opened his eyes! "Someone robbed Ah Before he finished, a bullet went into the head of a comrade in front of him! This kind of thing has never happened. After all, private use of firearms is prohibited in China! In a few armed police were attracted attention, jumped out of the car, a moment outside gunfire! Lin Haoran immediately quietly untied the handcuffs and shackles, and then seize the right time, suddenly snatched the gun from the person nearest to him, and aimed at this person. "Lin..." The man looked at Lin Haoran in surprise, and then slowly fell down. Lin Haoran looked coldly at the bodies of his former comrades in arms. He was already sentenced to death. So, what''s the difference between killing one person, two people, or more people today? If he can escape today, even if he lives a lot! If you can''t escape, just take a gun! Now Lin Haoran seems to be an outlaw. Before the implementation of the task, Lin Haoran also killed criminals, but this time, his hands were covered with the blood of his comrades in arms. However, his psychology has gone to extremes, and he has adapted to all this very quickly. Even after Lin Haoran jumped out of the car, he fired several shots at the armed police frequently, causing one death and two injuries! After all, he was also a king of war. He was very good at both shooting and skill. Plus A car suddenly appeared in front of Lin Haoran, and the face of Lei Qing was exposed in the window. "Get in the car!" "It''s you?" Lin Haoran recognized that it was this man who encouraged him to talk to Bai Changle! This is the man who made him come to the end of today! The resentment in the heart, the depression of this period of time, let Lin Haoran immediately face Lei Qing, raised the gun! Lei Qing was not afraid of him at all, and sneered scornfully at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have many bullets in your gun. Are you sure you want to waste a bullet on me? Besides, I warn you, if you don''t get on the bus again, I''ll leave. My people, as soon as the time comes, will retreat In order to save a Lin Haoran, Lei Qing not only broke several brothers inside this time, but also had to leave the country immediately at night. But the deal is also worth it. Because he has already arranged all the bureaus, and then, he is waiting for Bai Hao to be released. Well, it will be wonderful then. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Lin Haoran pinched his gun. In the end, he chose to put down his gun and jump into the car of Lei Qing. The driver was a man with a sharp mouth. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car sped away. Leiqing is very comfortable to sit there, from the mirror, looking at Lin Haoran embarrassed appearance, and his blood. "You''re tough enough, too. I think your hands are steady when you shoot those people." "Why did you encourage me to harm Bai Changle?" Lin Haoran didn''t want to hear anything else at this time. His body was stained with anger because it was full of blood. There has long been no such elegant and handsome as before. Lei Qing sneered, "since you have the devil in your heart, don''t blame others for waking up the devil." He looked back and said with a smile, "Lin Haoran, your heart and skill, what do you want to do to break the head of labor and capital? It''s really inferior." "Don''t you believe I killed you!" Lin Haoran pointed his gun at Lei Qing again. "You won''t," said Leiqing firmly, "even if I told you that I was the one who put the green hat on you, you won''t shoot me!" "The child in Zhang Weiyang''s stomach Is it yours? " Lin Haoran didn''t love Zhang Weiyang, and he never even loved her. But as a man, he hated Zhang Weiyang and gave him a green hat! However, he did not shoot after all. Lei Qing sneered and said, "Lin Haoran, in your heart, you are more important than anyone else. You are a smart man. You know that if you shoot me now, you will not live He said casually, "after all, I even dare to rob the car of the death penalty. My strength is much bigger than you think, isn''t it?" Lin Haoran slowly put down the gun in his hand, but the ruthlessness in his eyes has not dissipated. "What do you want?" "I want to..." Thunder Qing''s words haven''t finished, suddenly outside once again rang out dense gunfire! The car they were in was bumpy! Lei Qing''s cell phone rang immediately, and his voice came from inside. "Boss! No, there are a lot of jeeps coming. It seems that they are from the army. We can''t stand it any more! " "Get out of here!" Lei Qing, who has always been at ease, finally changed his face. Well, why are there army cars! The former armed police should have been either killed or must have been diverted by his younger brothers. Backup should not arrive so soon! At this time, the man driving said immediately, "old man, boss, there''s a jeep in front! It''s blocking our way "Fool! Don''t make a quick turn It''s only a matter of time before they want to force their car to stop. After all, their guns are almost dead. In the harsh voice, Lei Qing suddenly laughed and said, "Lin Haoran, Lin Haoran, it seems that someone really wants you to die!" To be able to mobilize so many people in the army to catch him Lin Haoran suddenly clenched his fist. Because he knew that this man must be Bai Jianjun! White House! Strong hatred from Lin Haoran''s eyes inside the crack out, he took the gun directly, toward the car that pressed step by step even opened several shots! It''s just a pity that because their car is shaking around, Lin Haoran and Lei Qing''s guns are all empty. And then, their car because of sharp turn imbalance, directly hit a pavilion on the side of the road! With a bang, the car overturned. Lin Haoran sat in the back, because of the shooting, so the door was still open, such a collision, his whole person was directly thrown out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 But because the landing place is the lawn, buffer is very big, Lin Haoran did not suffer any serious injury. But now he looked more embarrassed. Lin Haoran doesn''t care what happened to Lei Qing and others in the car. He has only one idea in his mind at this time. Run! You have to run! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid to burn them! As long as He Lin Haoran escapes today and ascends to heaven, he will revenge the Bai family when he comes back! He wants to let Bai Jianjun and Bai Laozi kneel on their knees. It''s better to die than the previous life! He wants Gu Yan to lie under him and cry for mercy! ¡­¡­ Because the class is about to begin in the afternoon, the National Defense University is quiet. Lin Haoran graduated from National Defense University. He is familiar with everything here. He remembers that there is a No.7 teaching building in the northeast corner of National Defense University, because it is the anatomy experimental building of the medical college. There are few people there on weekdays. As long as he evades the pursuit here, he can wait until tomorrow to find the time to leave! The pursuers behind him have made Lin Haoran desperate. He doesn''t know where to hit the blood on his forehead and flows down his forehead. Blurred his vision. But at this time, Lin Haoran heard Gu Yan''s voice! He suddenly raised his head! Lin Haoran sees Gu Yan talking with master Bai. Because at this time saw Gu Yan, Lin Haoran whole body is shaking. I don''t know if it''s because of excitement or something He immediately hid in the corner, adjusting his breathing. And Gu Yan here is holding the notebook that just fell in the laboratory. She said to master Bai, "grandfather Bai, you must be tired after you have been away for such a long time. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early? I still have classes in the afternoon." I was evicted by my granddaughter. Mr. Bai said he was not happy. And then He was serious and nodded, "I''ve delayed you for such a long time. Would you like to have a rest in the Oriental office and go to class in the afternoon?" Although white old man said these words, still face, but Gu Yan know, he is very concerned about himself. This feeling of being cared by the elders warmed Gu Yan''s heart. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go to the library to read the book later." After meeting today, Gu Yan relieved the old man''s pain with his powers. Then she found that the lesions on the old man''s body had stabilized. This is a good phenomenon. If the old man himself is willing to actively cooperate with the treatment, then Zi Gu Yan''s ability will have an effect. But the old people are old after all. In this kind of thing, haste is not enough. Gu Yangang to persuade the old man not to over exercise, eager for success, she suddenly smelled a bloody smell! Gu Yan knew that although there would be corpses stored in building 7, it was for medical teachers and students. But the bodies were either frozen or soaked in formalin. There should never be such a strong smell of blood! Gu Yan knows very well that neither she nor Mr. Bai nor Xiao Guang, the guard beside him, are injured, so the strange smell of blood The afternoon sun was suddenly blocked by a dark cloud. The sun was swallowed up in an instant. At the same time, the school even sounded the siren, which is a little sad sound, it sounds very harsh! Old man Bai has a look. Gu Yan also turned his head and squinted. Xiaoguang was very surprised and said, "this, this siren Did terrorists enter the school? Now the whole school is on alert? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 At the same time, hiding beside Lin Haoran nature more clearly the meaning of the siren! That is, Bai Jianjun with that group of people has come, and they are very sure that he is in this school now! Lin Haoran held the gun tightly in his hand. Is He Lin Haoran really gone! Looking at the three people not far away, Lin Haoran''s eyes flashed a touch of madness! No, Lin Haoran will never give up! Said late, then fast, Lin Haoran directly rushed to the white old man who stood closest to him! Xiaoguang stands closer to the old man. He reacts that he is about to take the shot, but Lin Haoran directly kicks him in the stomach. The next moment, the gun in Lin Haoran''s hand, directly arrived at the temple of white old man! All things happen between calcium carbide sparks. Lin Haoran, after all, is a practitioner, and the reason why he chose master Bai is that the location of master Bai''s station is closest to his hiding place. Second, although old man Bai was an old soldier at the beginning. But he''s too old, just like rotten wood, he can crush it as soon as he pinches it. It''s very easy to control! "Lin Haoran?" Gu Yan, standing a little farther away, immediately clenched his fist as he watched the scene. Damn, Lin Haoran really ran away! Did the scar man help him? In an instant, an idea flashed through my mind, but seeing that the white master was caught by the other party, Gu Yan tried to calm down. She said to Lin Haoran, "let go of Grandpa Bai!" "Let him go?" Lin Haoran''s face was a little distorted at this time. He sneered and said, "my face, do you think I''m so stupid? If I let him go, it will be a bullet waiting for me! " Xiao Guang had covered his stomach and stood up, but he was worried that Lin Haoran would hurt old man Bai. He immediately said, "Lin Haoran, don''t be impulsive!" Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran and found that he had lost his old cool and wise. At this time, he was on the verge of collapse, no longer hiding his emotions. Maybe this kind of Lin Haoran is the real Lin Haoran. The white old man who was held by Lin Haoran was very calm. He said in a deep voice, "Lin Haoran, have you escaped from prison?" In fact, the master''s surprise was that he was hit by Xiaoyan! Lin Haoran sneered, "if I don''t escape from prison, can I still wait to get shot? Old man, I''ve become what I am today, thanks to your Bai family. " "Did we force you to do something illegal?" "You didn''t force me, but if Bai Changle died, no one would know what I did, and I wouldn''t be so miserable today!" Lin Haoran was a little hysterical. He looked up at Gu Yan not far away. A touch of pain flashed in his heart. "Also, if you had told me earlier that Zhang Weiyang was not your child, but Gu Yan, I would not have become what I am today!" The white old man was all shivered by Lin Haoran''s shamelessness. He said, "you''re trying to be reasonable!" "I''m trying to be reasonable? Ha ha ha, dare you say that you have known for a long time that Zhang Weiyang is not a child of your family? " At this time, Lin Haoran began to go crazy. Gu Yan and Xiao Guang are a little worried about whether the gun in his hand will go off. Moreover, old man Bai is not in good health. If he makes such a toss No way! I can''t wait for Bai Jianjun to bring people here! After all, No.7 laboratory building is very remote! Gu Yan raised his head, looked at Lin Haoran, and suddenly said, "Lin Haoran, do you really like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The gun in Lin Haoran''s hand is still against the temple of the white master, holding the white master''s arm tightly in one hand. He looked up at the beautiful girl in front of him. "Like is like, unfortunately..." Lin Haoran knew that when he was head of Lin University, Gu Yan didn''t like him when he was not in prison. Now that he is in prison, he is still a fugitive and a sinner, and Gu Yan is even less likely to like him. Lin Haoran burst out laughing, "Gu Yan, I know you are very smart. Don''t you want to use my feelings for you at this time, so that I can let the old man go "No," Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran seriously. She said softly, "I know that you are desperate now. The hostage in your hand may be the weight for you to escape. You will not let go. I mean, I used to be a hostage and you let grandfather go. I''m a woman. You are stronger than me. You still have a gun in your hand. I''m sure I can''t escape your shackles. " After hearing this, Lin Haoran had a look in his eyes. He was moved. But Lin Haoran was always reluctant to trust others, so he didn''t make a decision immediately. And the white old man who was caught by Lin Haoran was suddenly stunned. He looked at Gu Yan in surprise. "No! no Don''t change it! Xiaoyan, don''t change with me! They''ll come soon, they''ll come soon! " Where would the old man let his granddaughter take risks. Xiao Guang was in a hurry, but he couldn''t do anything. Lin Haoran has a gun in his hand, and he can''t beat him. Xiao Guang wants to exchange his life for the old man''s, but obviously, he has no value, and Lin Haoran will not choose him as a hostage. Gu Yan looks at the move in the white master''s eyes. She clenches her teeth and says to Lin Haoran in hesitation, "anyway, you only need a hostage. It''s the same for me or grandfather Bai! What''s more, don''t you say you like me? I really want to know how you like me! " "Xiaoyan!" Old man Bai is in a hurry. However, he can''t get rid of the shackles of Lin Haoran. Listening to Gu Yan''s words, he wants to rush over immediately. This girl, why does she have to Lin Haoran still has the final doubt in his heart, "Xiao Yan, you should know that if I really can''t escape, I may not let go of the hostages in my hands. Even if it''s you, it''s the same. Would you like to trade with Mr. White? " "Yes." Gu Yan''s eyes are very firm. Lin Haoran frowned, "why?" Why? "Because He''s my grandfather Finally put this sentence out, Gu Yan feel that this period of time the heart of those tangled with contradictions, instantly resolved. Just like this period of time, Gu Yan watched Bai Jianjun and his mother Xie Luan together, and he Meimei''s appearance. In fact, her heart has been shaken for a long time. I want to call dad. The same is true for old man Bai. Some time ago, I saw the old man lying on the hospital bed. He was as angry as a gossamer. Gu Yan''s heart knot, also bit by bit opened. But still because of this and that, a little affectation, a little difficult to say the reason, did not call export. With these words, the white man''s body suddenly stopped, he looked up, looking at the granddaughter not far away. A line of clear tears, along the muddy eyes, slowly flow down, across the wrinkles on the face. It''s been 20 years. Baiqifeng has not shed tears for many years. The last time I shed tears was when my wife died of illness At the age of 70 or 80, the old soldier was crying like a child, but the corner of his mouth was up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 These are tears of happiness. "Xiaoyan, I thought I don''t think I''ll live to hear you call me grandfather... " The white old man sucked his nose for a while, and then he felt more relaxed than ever. He said, "son, my grandfather doesn''t have many days to live, so now you follow Xiaoguang to find Jianjun. Don''t worry, Lin Haoran won''t dare to fight me for the moment." "Grandfather..." Gu Yan choked. She turned to look at Lin Haoran, cold eyes, "Lin Haoran, you are smart, you know how to choose! There is only one chance! When other people come, you won''t have any chance! You know, my grandfather is not in good health! Some time ago, they were all sent to rescue! " Gu Yan''s words remind Lin Haoran repeatedly. That is, once master Bai suddenly faints or something happens, Lin Haoran''s idea of leaving here with hostages will be ruined! And time is running out! After that, Bai Jianjun will be able to exchange hostages if he brings people there! Just a few breathing moments, Lin Haoran thought clearly. He said, "you can change it! Go this way, come to me, and I''ll let go of the old man! " "No! Don''t change it! Cough, cough The white old man yells directly. Next to him, Xiao Guang is also very worried. He doesn''t want the old man to be free, but what''s wrong with Comrade Gu Yan. He said to Gu Yan anxiously, "Comrade Gu Yan, you can''t take this risk! If you used to be a hostage, it would be more dangerous. What if Lin Haoran went back on his way and didn''t let them go? " "I have only one gun." Lin Haoran said suddenly. Gu Yan also nodded. At this time, Lin Haoran will not take any risks. He can control one person, but it''s impossible for two people. Gu Yan looked at her grandfather''s cough and turned red. She immediately said, "change it!" "Good!" Lin Haoran watched Gu Yan walk towards him slowly, and a touch of obsession flashed in his eyes. If only they didn''t have such a hostile relationship. After all, Lin Haoran really appreciates Gu Yan. This woman is beautiful, calm, wise and bold. He was obsessed with everything. Lin Haoran felt in a trance that if everything happened again, he and Gu Yan would not be like this! Before Gu Yan walked over, he whispered to Xiao Guang, "after the old man gets out of trouble, you will take him to my father immediately!" Xiaoguang looks at Gu Yan in surprise. But Gu Yan walked slowly to Lin Haoran. When Gu Yan comes near, Lin Haoran releases the white master, and then grabs Gu Yan''s arm and uses the gun to reach Gu Yan''s temple. "Go Gu Yan looked back at the old man and said in a soft voice, go! And Lin Haoran tugs Gu Yan hard and pulls her to the seventh experimental building! There is no space at the door, it''s not good for him to cover! Here white old man a falter, want to catch up with, immediately by small light to stop. Xiaoguang quickly pleaded, "master, master, don''t rush up, you rush up again. If something happens, Comrade Gu Yan will change hostages for nothing!" "You let me watch my granddaughter in danger?" White old man''s eyes stare big, "I would rather I die!" He should have died long ago. But the small light pulls white old man dead, don''t let him rush past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Old man Bai watched Lin Haoran and dragged Gu Yan into the teaching building. He suddenly exclaimed, "Lin Haoran! You let go of Xiaoyan! I should have died long ago. When your grandfather saved me, I should have died. Now I will give my life back to you! " At this time, Lin Haoran was so close to Gu Yan for the first time. How could he be willing to let go? He directly put his arms around Gu Yan''s waist and sneered at the white old man not far away and said, "if you want to die, you can die! I like Gu Yan. If I can escape today, I will take her with me! If you can''t escape, "Lin Haoran looked down at Gu Yan, his eyes were crazy," then let Gu Yan die with me! " With that, he lowered his head to take care of Yan''s mouth. Gu Yan quickly turned his head to avoid him. Gu Yan''s eyes are full of nausea. Although this kiss just fell on Gu Yan''s hair, Lin Haoran felt a little sorry, but he was not angry. After all, there are opportunities and time. So the next moment, he continued to drag Gu Yan to the teaching building. Gu Yan only had time to turn around and said aloud to the white old man outside, "Bai Qifeng! If you don''t live a good life and dare to do stupid things, do you believe me to let you white hair people send black hair people? " White old man suddenly stopped. The excited expression on the face all coagulated for a while. With these words, Gu Yan is dragged in by Lin Haoran. With a bang, the door of the experimental building is closed. Small light also Leng Leng, but he quickly reaction, heart secretly to Gu Yan point a praise. After all, this girl said so, white old man certainly won''t mention what oneself this damned words. Even take good care of yourself. This girl It''s the granddaughter of Bai laozong and the daughter of Bai Junchang. It''s domineering. Xiaoguang, the guard, immediately said very cleverly, "old chief, Lin Haoran won''t hurt Comrade Gu Yan for the time being. Let''s go to find commander Bai quickly. They''ll come here!" After thinking about it, Mr. Bai finally had to grit his teeth and nod his head. Here Gu Yan was coerced into the laboratory building by Lin Haoran. At this time, the laboratory building was quiet, and there was no class, no students. There are few courses arranged here, and it''s not time for class. Basically, no students or teachers will come. Lin Haoran is obviously very familiar with this side. He takes Gu Yan and goes directly to the top of the building. When passing by the experimental classroom where Gu Yan had a class before, Gu Yan suddenly sprained his feet and sat on the ground. Startled, Lin Haoran almost lost his gun. "What are you up to?" Lin Haoran''s eyes were full of anger, "Gu Yan, I know you are very smart, and I once liked your intelligence, but I swear that if you really dare to play tricks, I will definitely shoot." He added, "even if I love you." Hearing Lin Haoran''s love and liking, Gu Yan feels very sick. She said coldly, "I sprained my ankle! You walk so fast that you don''t slow down when you turn. Can I not fall down? " Lin Haoran looked at her suspiciously. "Get up." Lin Haoran stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Yan''s arm, then the gun still touched her head, but his voice was very gentle, "Gu Yan, don''t move, just think carefully! Otherwise, I''ll kill you first. " "I know," Gu Yan nodded and stood up with great cooperation. At the angle that Lin Haoran couldn''t see, she put a piece of wire into her sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Gu Yan was locked in the laboratory before. She used a wire to pry open the lock through the crack of the door. Fortunately, it''s an old-fashioned lock hanging from the outside. If it''s a key lock from the inside, it may not be able to open it so quickly. And the wire was originally put in the drawer of the old cabinet in the laboratory. At that time, after Gu Yan opened the door, more than 40 centimeters of wire was left at the door, so just now she deliberately fell down and picked up the wire. Lin Haoran''s force value is higher than her. His strength is bigger than her. The most important thing is that he still has a gun in his hand! Gu Yan is unarmed. This situation is very unfavorable to her. So at this time, even if there is one more wire, it is also an opportunity! Gu Yan quietly wrapped the wire around his wrist, then covered it with his sleeve. Just as Lin Haoran drags Gu Yan to the top of the building, Bai Laozi lets Xiaoguang quickly inform Bai Jianjun and others. Fifteen minutes later, Bai Jianjun arrived with a regiment. Bai Jianjun looked at the old man first and said with great concern, "Dad, are you ok?" "I''m fine, but Xiaoyan..." "What happened to Xiaoyan?" Bai Jianjun doesn''t know what happened. Just now Xiao Guang just said that he found Lin Haoran! Here, Xiao Guang immediately said the cause and effect just now. Hearing Lin Haoran holding Gu Yan, Bai Jianjun''s face suddenly changed. The white old man''s face was very pale at this time. His crutches had been lost just now, and he looked embarrassed. But at this time, he didn''t have the heart to manage these things. By this time is small light support, white old man this just stand firm. He said hastily, "build the army, you must save Xiaoyan!" When I think of that girl just now, in order to make him well, she deliberately threatened me. What kind of white hair people give black hair people Old man Bai was very sad in his heart. If something happens to that girl today He really didn''t want to live. He can never forgive himself. Bai Jianjun nodded heavily and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will do everything I can to save Xiaoyan!" With these words, Bai Jianjun said to the soldiers around him, "go, transfer all the snipers of the special combat regiment!" Before, Bai Jianjun had successfully intercepted the gangsters who wanted to save Lin Haoran, caught two people and killed five people on the spot. But three people got away. One of them is Lin Haoran who fled to the National Defense University! Not only did Bai Jianjun bring in the special combat regiment, but other troops were also coming, and the armed police of other departments were continuing to pursue the other two escaped gangsters. Lin Haoran Bai Jianjun immediately surrounded the No. 7 experimental building, and informed the school authorities to put a guard around it, so as not to let the students and teachers break in by mistake. Now Lin Haoran, very dangerous! In addition, Bai Jianjun quickly arranged the snipers. The snipers transferred from the special operations group found several sniping points and began to take aim, waiting for the opportunity. Inside each sniper''s headset, he received the same command. "Once you find the best chance to snipe, kill Lin Haoran immediately! But don''t hurt the hostages! Don''t hurt Comrade Gu Yan! " A sniper who just took aim was stunned. He turned to his partner and asked in a low voice, "is the hostage inside Comrade Gu Yan? Who cares about Yan? " These snipers were all transferred from the special operations group. Their former leader was Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Snipers from several special operations regiments looked at each other. Next moment at the same time in the heart rely on ah! Comrade Gu Yan? It can''t be the daughter-in-law of our leader Lu! "The target is here!" At this moment, the door on the top floor opened and two people came out. When the soldiers of the special combat regiment saw the appearance of the woman Lin Haoran was holding, they were all angry! How dare Lin Haoran, the son of a bitch, take their daughter-in-law! The next moment, all the guns are loaded! However, people soon found out that Lin Haoran, the bastard, used Gu Yan''s body to protect him! After all, the other side is the king of war. How can he not know these basic defenses? People gnash their teeth and look at Lin Haoran. They want to go up and tear the bastard up immediately! Bai Jianjun saw this scene on the terrace of the building next door. His face was so gloomy that he could even screw it into the water! The distance between the two buildings is not too far. The shouting can be heard. Bai Jianjun said coldly, "Lin Haoran, don''t hurt Xiaoyan! What are you going to do? " "I just want to get out of here." Lin Haoran is still blocking himself with Gu Yan. He even makes two people''s bodies stick tightly together. Gu Yan endured nausea. When Lin Haoran was talking to Bai Jianjun, he quickly looked around and thought about the countermeasures! Here, Bai Jianjun is also talking all the time. We must first stabilize Lin Haoran, or let the snipers around us find the best chance to snipe! He said, "Lin Haoran, you can''t escape! You are beyond forgiveness! " "Ha ha, if you don''t let me go, I''ll let Gu Yan die with me today! After all, I like her so much. " Lin Haoran lowered his head and made a gesture to kiss Gu Yan''s cheek. Gu Yan didn''t look over his head in disgust, "Lin Haoran, are you disgusted?" "A kiss makes you sick? Ha ha ha, if Bai Jianjun does not agree to let me go, then I can do more disgusting things in front of them! " "You When Lin Haoran said these dirty words, his voice was loud. No accident, everyone heard them. Crawling in the sniper point soldiers, hate to score minutes burst Lin Haoran''s head! What an asshole! After teasing Gu Yan, Lin Haoran raised his head and looked at Bai Jianjun with a sneer, "commander Bai, I advise you to prepare a car as soon as possible and drive to the downstairs. Then, you ask everyone to stand back 300 meters, otherwise I am reluctant to kill Gu Yan, but I can show you how much I love your daughter "Lin Haoran! If you dare to do anything to Xiaoyan, I''ll shoot you at once! " Bai Jianjun''s eyes are red, and his hand has taken out the gun. On the other side, master Bai insisted on coming up. He was so angry that he could not help shaking. He really regretted it. He died at the beginning! In that case, today Xiaoyan will not suffer from these things! At the critical moment, it was on a mountain road very far away from the provincial capital. Lu Ye, who was driving, suddenly felt a palpitation. The next moment, he quickly hit the steering wheel, so as to avoid falling from the side of the cliff. Sitting next to a very beautiful man, suddenly very exaggerated to wail. He said, "Dear partner, are you going to die for me? You have deep feelings for me, I understand, but I don''t want to die yet. " "Shut up! Dead demon Lu Ye feels very flustered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Is something going to happen? He looked ahead, his eyebrows frowning tightly. Hope Don''t be Yan Yan! If it wasn''t for the urgent task, Lu ye would like to turn around and go back to the provincial capital. However, he still plans to finish the task quickly, and then go to the provincial capital! Don''t see Yan Yan safe, he can''t rest assured! So the next moment, the car accelerates directly. It''s as fast as flying. There are many sharp turns on Panshan road. Every sharp turn is drifting. The beautiful man in the co pilot''s seat began to yell again, "Wow, how fast, how exciting, oh, dear, another drift!" "Shut up! If you yell again, I''ll cut you off and kick you down at once! " Beautiful man Why do you want to cut the hair first and then kick it? ¡­¡­ Time is passing by bit by bit. In order to stabilize Lin Haoran, Bai Jianjun agreed to his request first. Bai Jianjun stares at Lin Haoran, "Lin Haoran, I''ve asked someone to prepare a car for you, and it takes time for me to evacuate. In this process, you are not allowed to hurt Xiao Yan!" "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, and I''m not willing to." When Lin Haoran spoke, he had looked around with vigilance. He can even guess where there are snipers. After all, his shooting skills are very good, even above these snipers! Lin Haoran looked at the ugly man on the other side and said with a smile, "commander Bai, in fact, you should have been my father-in-law. It''s all Zhang Weiyang''s fault." "Fortunately my daughter didn''t marry you!" At this time, Bai Jianjun is very glad that Xiaoyan didn''t marry Lin Haoran! Lin Hao Ran sneered and hugged Gu Yan in his arms. Ignoring her struggle, he said with a smile, "although Gu Yan didn''t marry me, today, I will leave with Gu Yan. We can also live a married life!" "Why don''t you let Xiaoyan go?" Bai Jianjun and master Bai were shocked. This man is going to take Xiaoyan away! Here, Bai Jianjun gritted his teeth and asked the chief of staff in a low voice, "how about the sniper?" "Still can''t find the best angle, Lin Haoran is too cunning, he always let Comrade Gu Yan block his fatal place." The chief of staff shook his head. If you can''t kill him with one shot, then you will certainly enrage Lin Haoran. Angered Lin Haoran, Gu Yan is in danger! Everyone knows this truth, so now they have no choice but to suppress their anger. And just when Bai Jianjun and Lin Haoran were dealing with each other, Gu Yan''s mind never stopped. She''s looking for opportunities! Looking for a moment out of the shackles of Lin Haoran, and can leave time for sniper comrades to shoot! As time goes by. And Lin Haoran''s patience is also consumed a little bit! After all, if you stay here for more than one second, the possibility of his leaving will be reduced by one point! Lin Haoran was full of angry eyes, staring at Bai Jianjun tightly, "commander Bai, if you want to delay time, I can''t run away, I will let Gu Yan die with me!" "If that''s the case..." Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran coldly and said, "it''s better to use the word" die together. " Dying for love? Oh, are you worthy of Lin Haoran?! When this word comes out of your mouth, it''s disgusting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Lin Haoran laughed, and then suddenly pulled Gu Yan closer, so that two people''s bodies, tightly together! Thinking that he was going to fight, Bai Jianjun, who was on the other side of the confrontation, was in a hurry. He roared, "Lin Haoran, you are not allowed to fight against Xiaoyan!" "Yes? What if I want to move? " Lin Haoran looked at Bai Jianjun contemptuously. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I not be with Gu Yan?" Gu Yan is very speechless. She felt that Lin Haoran had lost his old sense and shrewdness. Yeah, he''s been cornered. But Gu Yan knows that no matter what, Lin Haoran can''t be let go today! If you let him go, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain! In an instant, several thoughts flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. When Lin Haoran hugged Gu Yan in his arms, Gu Yan suddenly bumped into something in Lin Haoran''s arms. That shape How can there be explosives on Lin Haoran''s body?! No wonder she smelled sulfur! Time goes backwards. Back to Lin Haoran just jumped on the car of Lei Qing, Lei Qing directly gave Lin Haoran a package of explosives. Lin Haoran then sank his face, "what do you mean?" "They won''t let you go so easily for the things that will protect your life. They will certainly continue to pursue you later. As for how to use this thing, you must know that, after all, for you, you have been exposed to more complicated time bombs. There is so much noise now that we may have to go separately later. Then you remember to go to the dock. We''ll meet there. But only for three hours. " Now by water, you can only go northward before you have the chance to leave the country. Lin Haoran''s situation can''t stay in China. Lin Haoran also knows that his escape is a proper fugitive, but what can he do? He has been sentenced to death, now just want to live! ¡­¡­ So, when Gu Yan knew that Lin Haoran was still hiding explosives, he immediately sank his eyebrows. She didn''t know how powerful the dynamite was. However, if Lin Haoran is determined to die, let alone her, there will be a lot of casualties for Bai Jianjun, Bai Laozi and his comrades in arms! "Yan, what are you thinking?" Lin Haoran spat out the heat, directly rushed to Gu Yan''s face. Gu Yan didn''t turn his head in disgust. "Of course, I''m thinking about my family, a ye," Gu Yan looked at the black muzzle of the gun, and then looked at the terrain on the terrace. Behind the No.7 experimental building, there is a small forest. Because of the particularity of the laboratory building of the medical college, there is no other department here. In other words, other departments are very concerned about this. It''s one thing to be brave. It''s another to be afraid of those things. Let alone the female students, that is, the male students of other departments will not easily swing here. So there is no more building in the open space behind building 7, but a large area of green plants and trees. Of course, there are no students here who dare to come and have sex. After all, there is an experimental building with corpse parts in front of it. Gu Yan squinted. There was a calculation in my heart. If the explosive must ignite as a last resort, it can only When Lin Haoran heard Gu Yan''s words, of course, when he was thinking about my family Lu Ye, he suddenly squeezed Gu Yan''s arm with both hands and sneered, "then you say, if I turn you into my woman, what will Lu Ye do?" With that, he bowed his head and went to kiss Gu Yan''s lips again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Lin Haoran had been salivating for Yan before. Before the movie theater''s fright, later injured, causes Lin Haoran to face the charming Zhang Weiyang to have no any feeling. But Whenever he thought of Gu Yan, an impulse burst out from the depths of his soul! Only Gu Yan can arouse his man''s nature. Lin Haoran''s kiss is about to fall, but how can Gu Yan let him do it? Gu Yan immediately began to struggle. The soft and beautiful red lips close at hand, but how can not kiss, Lin Haoran a little irritable. In the end, because Gu Yan struggles too hard, Lin Haoran worries about exposing his target and being found by the sniper. But, his eyes a little sad, more, but unwilling. "Yan, where am I worse than Lu Ye? We are a perfect couple, but why, why are you always hostile to me and hate me so much? " He had never done anything bad to Gu Yan before! From the first time Lin Haoran met Gu Yan, he found that Gu Yan had a strong hostility to him! But why? Until now, in this marriage, Lin Haoran has always believed that he is a true victim. He believed that it was Zhang Weiyang who cheated him. The one who failed him was Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at Lin Haoran, indifferent, "Lin Haoran, you don''t know love at all! If you understand, why didn''t you break the engagement with Zhang Weiyang when you fell in love with me? " "I..." "Because you thought Zhang Weiyang was Bai Weiyang at that time. In order to get help from the Bai family, you still wanted to marry her. The reason why you do this is that the person you love most is always yourself I''ve known this selfish man for two lives. Gu Yan knows Lin Haoran best. She suffered a lot in her last life, almost thought that Lin Haoran would be the lover in her life. Later I thought that Lin Haoran''s favorite was his wife Zhang Weiyang. But in the end, I knew that the reason why Lin Haoran was so good to Zhang Weiyang was that Zhang Weiyang had brought him huge benefits, and even did not hesitate to become a sword for him to do those bad things! "Lin Haoran, you are so selfish. How can you say that you love me?" Gu Yan sneered, "why cheat yourself all the time?" Lin Hao Ran is gloomy face, just Mou son inside of hurt of color all put away. He looked at Gu Yan''s face greedily and said, "I know you are procrastinating. Gu Yan, it''s useless. I put my words here. Today, either we will both die here, or I will take you away. Lu Ye will never find you again in his life! " After a pause, Lin Hao continued, "and I know that you just deliberately dodged and struggled to give those sniper mobile phones a chance. Don''t worry, I won''t rush you now. When I get out of here, I''ll make it hard for you to get out of bed! I''ll let you know that I''m much better than Lu Ye! " "Disgusting "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Haoran was in a good mood. He turned his head and yelled to Bai Jianjun, "Bai Jianjun, how long has it been? It seems that you don''t want your daughter''s life, do you? You are also really pathetic. Your daughter has been changed for so many years, and it''s hard to recognize her. As a result, she is going to die. Hahaha, isn''t that a great feeling? Bai Jianjun, go and get me a car. My patience is not good! " Bai Jianjun was moved. Because he would rather die than watch Xiaoyan have an accident! He bowed his head and just wanted to say to the chief of staff, let the car come faster. At this time "Dad! Don''t listen to Lin Haoran! Don''t prepare a car for him. Lin Haoran has explosives on him. You all stand back, stand back! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Gu Yan''s cry shocked everyone. A moment ago, Bai Jianjun was shocked by the sound of his father, which made him feel a little trance. The next moment, I heard that sentence, there are explosives! The chief of staff immediately pulled Bai Jianjun back, and the guard Xiao Guang quickly pulled the old man back. When Bai Qifeng heard about the explosives, he was even more frightened and worried about Gu Yan. But he was dragged back by guard Xiao Guang. No one knows how powerful the dynamite is. But Xiao Guang knows that the old chief like Mr. Bai is a national treasure. You can''t hurt a hair. On the other side, Bai Jianjun broke away from the chief of staff. Standing on the top of No.7 experimental building, Lin Haoran suddenly froze. He looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "you, how do you know?" Lin Haoran touched the explosive in his arms. The fuse came out. Gu Yan looked at him like that. However, Bai Jianjun, who was opposite, refused to retreat, but immediately calmly asked everyone to retreat. But he still stood in the front, his eyes almost angrily staring at Lin Haoran, "Lin Haoran, I promise all your requirements, you are not allowed to detonate the bomb! Don''t hurt Xiaoyan At this time, Bai Jianjun thought quickly in his heart, fortunately, there are few people in this experimental building, and students and teachers don''t come here often. Worst of all, if the dynamite does explode In his mind, Bai Jianjun quickly calculated the possibilities of minimum casualties. But the result made his heart sink. Because no matter how powerful the explosion is, no matter how small the casualties are, Xiaoyan is most likely to be injured or even dead! He can''t take the risk! If someone has to die In a flash, a touch of tenderness flashed across Bai Jianjun''s resolute face. When the child was replaced, he was most responsible. After all, besides being a husband, he was also a father. We should not be careless. Did not fulfill a father''s responsibility to the child! Although this decision may be sorry for xiaoluan However, he did not want to just shout his father''s daughter died. Moreover, Bai Jianjun thought that xiaoluan would not blame him for his decision. "Lin Haoran, don''t you just want to escape? I can give you a car, but you can''t take Xiaoyan away! I''ll be your hostage. You''ll let me off at once! " Bai Jianjun, the hostage, has more weight than Gu Yan! Unlike Mr. Bai, who has retired, he is now in a high position and will continue to rise in the future. Such a powerful hostage is enough to make Lin Haoran successfully leave the border! Bai Jianjun, who followed the rules all his life and only had a job in his eyes, suddenly said something like this, which stunned almost everyone. He followed the rules all his life. Today, just be willful. Gu Yan looked at the resolute expression on Bai Jianjun''s resolute face. All of a sudden, I feel sad. If If she and Zhang Weiyang had not been replaced If she had been growing up in the Bai family That should also get a lot of love. Mother''s pet, brother''s pet, grandfather''s pet, father''s pet Hot tears, along Gu Yan''s cheek, slowly fell down. Many armed police officers and soldiers immediately said, "commander, no!" "Don''t be impulsive, commander!" The white old man who was grabbed by Xiaoguang was happy and sad. Son, granddaughter, how to choose?!!!! If one must die, why not him, the damned old man! And Lin Haoran listened to Bai Jianjun''s words, a little hesitant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Although Lin Haoran likes Gu Yan very much, the biggest official here is Bai Jianjun. Naturally, Bai Jianjun is very concerned about Gu Yan and will not allow his daughter to be hurt at all. But what if someone else comes back later? If you choose Bai Jianjun as a hostage, you can surely guarantee Lin Haoran''s safe escape! Lin Haoran knows that his crime is not small. A sergeant''s daughter, not enough to ensure his safe exit! Who is Gu Yan? As soon as she looks up, she sees the hesitation in Lin Haoran''s eyes. She knows that Lin Haoran''s intention is not to die for love with her, but to escape! To live, no matter how indulgent, Lin Haoran will not choose to die! After knowing Lin Haoran for two generations, does Gu Yan know Lin Haoran? He will definitely choose to exchange hostages! Think of here, Gu Yan''s mouth raised a touch of satirical arc. She said, "Lin Haoran, do you want to exchange my father for me?" "Yan, I want to escape, I want to live, in this way, I can have the chance to be your man..." Lin Haoran''s words are still affectionate. But all his affections were shown to the blind. Gu Yan knows him so well. If he listens to his love words again, there is only one feeling, that is nausea! Gu Yan sneered, "at this time, Lin Haoran, you don''t have to perform. Since you admit that you don''t love me as much as you think, what are you doing with such hypocrisy? Didn''t you just ask me, where can''t you compare with a ye? Then I''ll tell you, you can''t match him anywhere "You talk nonsense! I''ve always been better than Lu Ye! He''s the one who stole all my aura on purpose! He even took my wife! " Lin Haoran is a little hysterical. Because Gu Yan just hit his weakness! Two lifetime of Lin Haoran, the heart of the most vexed than Lu Ye everywhere pressure him a head! He thinks that he is no worse than Lu Ye, but Lu Ye is the first to be promoted, become the king of soldiers, join the snow wolf team and so on! Finally Lin Haoran''s eyes began to turn red. His eyes seemed to be filled with poison. That kind of look makes people feel creepy! "Lu Ye, he robbed you from me. I will never forgive him when I die!" Gu Yan looked at the whole person indifferently, as if Lin Haoran was a devil climbing out of hell. His hair was messy, his cheeks were bloodstained, and his clothes were covered with dust. Most importantly, at this time, Lin Haoran''s eyes were scarlet, and he was staring at the eldest. The whole person exuded a terrible breath. The mask of hypocrisy, which he had been trying to build, was finally completely removed. Revealed inside ugly real face! Gu Yan squints. "You''re just deceiving yourself." "Hahaha, so what? Gu Yan, although I can''t take you today, as long as I live for one day, I will certainly snatch you back from Lu Ye''s hands! " Lin Haoran began to go crazy. He looked at the opposite Bai Jianjun and said, "OK, exchange hostages! If I don''t exchange it, I''ll detonate it immediately! " "Good!" Bai Jianjun agreed. And in Bai Jianjun agreed to Lin Haoran''s request, and Lin Haoran had a moment of neglect. Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Right now! She quickly wrapped the wire in her hand around the gun that Lin Haoran held against her forehead! And Lin Haoran''s reaction is faster, he fired directly, that shot hit Gu Yan''s hand! But Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to his right hand, but with his left hand, he directly opened the fuse of the explosive in Lin Haoran''s arms! Lin Haoran stared in disbelief, "Gu Yan, you are crazy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 There is no way to deal with this today. If Lin Haoran, who is so familiar with the military system, defectes abroad, it is undoubtedly very dangerous. More dangerous than ordinary terrorists! If there is an accident in the Bai Jian Army today, it will be a huge loss to the army and to our party. Bai family also can''t face, Xie Luan will collapse. Gu Yan also can''t accept that Bai Jianjun died to save her. So, it''s a dead end. If someone is going to die after all Gurgling blood came out of Gu Yan''s hand. She looked up and suddenly gave a little smile. Cold eyes, bright as stars. Beautiful smile, cool and gorgeous! "Lin Haoran, don''t you want to die? Then I''ll help you! " Gu Yan suddenly tugged at Lin Haoran''s collar and pushed towards the edge of the balcony of the experimental building, which is the direction of the forest! The explosives are going to explode in less than a minute. The dynamite is tied to Lin Haoran''s body, only let him fall in the woods, will let the casualties caused by the dynamite become the lowest! Everyone can see Gu Yan''s intention clearly, and Bai Jianjun is struck by lightning. He lost his cool and cried out, "Xiao Yan! No Those snipers crawling in the distant sniper point, see this behind the scenes, eyes instantly red. Holding the sniper guns, their hands trembled slightly. Just now when they learned that Lin Haoran had explosives on his body, they received an order not to shoot at will. After all, Gu Yan is still in Lin Haoran''s hands! Gu Yan, the daughter-in-law of their leader Lu, went to die with Lin Haoran for the sake of the overall situation and not to let commander Bai get hurt with them! Because Gu Yan''s action is too sudden, Lin Haoran is unprepared. She pushed the whole person to the edge of the terrace! At this time, Lin Haoran naturally understood Gu Yan''s intention! This woman is cruel enough! It''s a decisive decision! Explosives tied to Lin Haoran''s body, there is no time to untie. Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, Lin Haoran, who knew that he would die, suddenly laughed. "Gu Yan, believe it or not, I really love you. Since I can''t escape today, let''s go to hell together! " Lin Haoran directly grabbed Gu Yan''s injured hand, he was too hard, leading to Gu Yan''s wound, blood overflowing! The huge pain makes Gu Yan''s arm almost spasm, but she still bites her lips and tries her best to push Lin Haoran. Two people fall down from the terrace together!!!!! Because on the other side of the woods, the back is to this side. So when Bai Jianjun and others saw two people fall back from the terrace, they were stunned. At the next moment, there was a loud bang, and the hot fire burst into the sky. Bai Jianjun was overturned by the heat wave and fell to the ground. And the glass of No.7 experimental building was all broken by the power of explosives. The broken glass made a clattering sound. A large area of forest was blackened by the explosion! Xiaoyan!!!!!!!! The white old man who had been dragged by the guard Xiao Guang was directly in front of his eyes and fainted. "Old chief! Old chief Xiaoguang panics. On the other side, someone immediately ran over and helped Bai Jianjun up. "Commander Bai! Are you ok? " When Bai Jianjun was helped up, he looked very embarrassed, and there were two lines of tears in his eyes "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, my daughter..." After Bai Jianjun said this, he began to wail. Everyone looked at Bai Jianjun, who had always been very dignified, his soldiers, and who was very indifferent to anyone. At this time, they cried as if they were a lost child. Suddenly, helpless. Sad, desperate www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 At the same time, far away from the provincial capital, Lu Ye, who had just finished his mission, suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He immediately jumped on the jeep, started the car and put his foot on the accelerator. The partner of Lu Ye''s mission, the beautiful man, is still tidying his hair in front of the small mirror. When he heard the noise, he turned around and ate the car exhaust. "Lu Ye! What are you crazy about! Come back to me! I tell you, if you don''t come back and dare to leave me alone in this place, I will I just... " The beautiful man watched eagerly, and the jeep ran so fast that there was no shadow. He was stupid. Shit! Is this guy serious!? Lu Ye was a little absent-minded today. So after finishing the task, he is just like the arrow leaving the string. He wants to go back to Gu Yan immediately! Yan Yan, you must not have an accident! Lu Ye''s sixth sense has always been accurate. But this time, he would rather he was a fool who could not feel anything! In the provincial capital of National Defense University, such a big thing has happened, and many people have surrounded the school gate for a long time. The teacher told all the students in advance to stay in the classroom and not to walk around. Lei Qing, who looked a little embarrassed, was standing in the crowd at the school gate, licking the blood at the corner of his mouth. When the car overturned just now, they ran away separately. And Bai Jianjun these people''s target is Lin Haoran, so let Leiqing take the opportunity to escape under the cover of his men. However, this time, he also suffered a heavy loss. There were few people left. Most of them died in the gunfight just now. Lei Qing doesn''t know if he is captured. At this time, as long as he is out of danger. After hearing the huge explosion, Lei Qing knows that Lin Haoran is finished. That dynamite is Lin Haoran''s last mace. Next to Lei Qing is the man who looks very embarrassed. He said to Lei Qing in a low voice, "boss, let''s go, or we won''t be able to leave later!" Lei Qing was staring at the direction of the explosion with gloomy eyes. Lin Haoran is useless. Just don''t know, before he died, did he pull Bai Jianjun to do the back! Leiqing dare not hold big continue to stay, immediately decisively turned around with his men to evacuate. As for whether Bai Jianjun was dead or not, we can only wait for him to escape safely, and then find someone to inquire. Jump on the car, two people quickly leave, to the ship ready before, Leiqing immediately ordered his men to sail. Looking at the mainland slowly away A cold light flashed over Lei Qing''s eyes. Bai Jianjun, are you dead or not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this side of No.7 experimental building of National Defense University, everyone is silent. People think that the explosive just now is so powerful, and Comrade Gu Yan is so close to Lin Haoran, it must be More bad than good. No, maybe not even the body It''s all right. Although Bai Jianjun stopped crying, his eyes were still red. He wiped his face and said, "go and find Xiaoyan. I can''t let her..." A lot of people don''t look away again. Some soldiers wiped the wet corners of their eyes with the back of their hands. The snipers of the special combat regiment, biting their lips and with tears, came down from the sniping point, and then went around to the back of the experimental building to look for the body of Comrade Gu Yan. But at the thought of the power of the explosive, the body could have been blown up long ago And the people were very upset. A soldier of a special combat regiment, with red eyes, said, "if head Lu knew that his sister-in-law had an accident, he didn''t know how hard it would be." "Not long after they got the license, they said they would have a wedding at the end of the year..." When they heard this, they couldn''t help it. A group of soldiers, with guns on their shoulders, were weeping and weeping. "Hey, I said, excuse me. Can you stop crying and help me get down from here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 The seven or eight soldiers of the special combat regiment, who were crying miserably, were stunned for a moment. Tears still hung on their faces, and one of them sniffed. It sounds familiar to me They looked up and saw a balcony railing on the fourth floor, where a man was hanging. "Sister in law!" A group of guys, big and small, screamed out in a moment of excitement. They thought that their sister-in-law, who had just died, was holding on to the railing of the balcony on the fourth floor with one hand. Although the whole person was in a bit of a mess, he might have suffered some skin injuries, but he was still alive! Still alive! "Wuwuwuwuwu, it''s so good that you didn''t die, sister-in-law!" "That''s great. I have to take a bite to prove that it''s not a dream!" "Damn it, NIMA, what are you biting me for?" Looking at this group of lovely soldiers, Gu Yan also couldn''t laugh or cry, she said, "if you don''t come to save me, I may really fall down." "Help! Hurry to save my sister-in-law! " A group of soldiers immediately divided their work and cooperated, and those who were more careful immediately went around to the front of the building to inform Bai Jianjun and others. After a period of war, Gu Yan was finally rescued. She breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, in a moment, Gu Yan thought he was dead. On the verge of death at that moment, Gu Yan found himself very calm, that is, some Miss Lu Ye. She still has regrets. Heavy live I, she has not with Lu wild a lovely child, two people get along with love time is too short, too hasty. But at that moment, she did not regret that she had died for Bai Jianjun. Although she always resented Bai Jianjun''s carelessness, if he was more careful, he would surely find that the child had been changed. If he had not been replaced, Gu Yan would not have experienced such a miserable life. Hate, or hate. But after all, it can''t resist the connection of family and blood! So, just at that moment, Gu Yan blurted out and called Dad. In fact, the same is true of dialogue master. Although this rebirth life is not perfect, Gu Yan knows that if she comes back at this moment, she will still make this choice. Instead of putting dad and grandfather in danger, instead of putting so many comrades in arms in danger The person Gu Yan would rather be in danger is himself. So, at that moment, she had the idea of dying. But in the moment when she and Lin Haoran fell from the terrace together, Gu Yan suddenly heard the sound of flowers blooming! Yes, it''s the sound of flowers! The petals open one by one, making a rustle sound. The rich fragrance of flowers filled out in an instant and surrounded Gu Yan. In the small jade pendant, the flowers and bones that have been brewing for so long are finally in full bloom! Fluorescent flow, leap on the beautiful flowers! The flowers in the jade pendant are so beautiful! And time, at this moment, freeze frame!!! Gu Yan can even see Lin Haoran''s ferocious expression. He grabs Gu Yan''s injured hand with a satisfied smile on his face. In Lin Haoran''s opinion, although he is dead, he can die with Lu Ye''s wife. He has no regrets. I can disgust Lu Ye all my life! Two people''s bodies hung in the air, even the flames on Lin Haoran''s chest, which was about to burn out, stopped! Although I don''t know why time will suddenly freeze, but Gu Yan found that he can still move! She immediately pulled away Lin Haoran, grabbed her hand, and kicked Lin Haoran''s chest. With this strength, she jumped up and directly grasped the railing of the balcony above! When Gu Yan finished these, time instantly returned to the normal flow speed. And Lin Haoran is surprised to see this scene, "how can..." The explosive Bang completely drowned Lin Haoran and his doubts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Gu Yangang was rescued, a large group of people ran over. Bai Jianjun ran in the front, he held his daughter in his arms! "Xiaoyan, you''re OK. That''s great. You''re OK. That''s great!" Bai Jianjun was excited and incoherent. In his whole life, Bai Jianjun never lost his manners in front of his soldiers. But today''s him, but again and again, again and again. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that my daughter is still alive! Still alive! Looking at Bai Jianjun crying with joy, Gu Yan''s eyes were red. She said with a smile, "Dad, I''m ok." "You''ve been shot in the hand! Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital! " White old man thought before Gu Yan died, old man directly fainted in the past, has been first step to the hospital. And then, Gu Yan was also sent to the hospital. Bai Jianjun asked the chief of staff to deal with the aftermath, and he rushed to the hospital quickly. Bai Jianxun, who works in the company, also received a call. The old man is in the hospital again! He was so surprised that he ran to the hospital before he could put on his shoes. As early as when there was such a big stir in the National Defense University, Bai Changle rushed over. It''s a pity that when he arrived, he got the general information from the chief of staff. Lin Haoran died. But where does Bai Changle have the mood to care whether Lin Haoran is dead or not? What he worries about is his sister and grandfather! So he ran to the hospital at once. At this time, in the intensive care unit of the hospital, Bai Qifeng once again lay on the bed. He was not in good health. Although he tried to recuperate during this period of time, what happened today hit him too hard. Especially Bai Qifeng thinks that he killed his granddaughter Xiaoyan! Therefore, Bai Qifeng has refused to wake up. In a trance, he returned to the scene when Lin Qinghui stopped the bullet for him and died on the battlefield. A line of clear tears flowed out along Bai Qifeng''s eyes. If only he had died at that time. Will all the tragedies later not happen? "The Lin family has a family genetic disease. Lin Qinghui knew that he would not live long. In order to pave the way for the Lin family and his descendants, he stopped you at that time." Bai Qifeng, who refused to wake up all the time, trembled. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his granddaughter sitting by his bed. The next moment, white Qifeng suddenly tears. "Xiaoyan, I''m dead too, right? But fortunately, there is no white hair person to send black hair person. On the way to huangquan, grandfather will accompany you Gu Yan with bandage and arm hanging She sighed and said, "grandfather, I''m not dead." "Yes?" Bai Qifeng, shrewd all his life, is lying on the bed at this time, just like any old man with heavy twilight. That kind of very cute expression, appeared in the face has been serious, strong contrast cute, let people feel warm in the heart. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "grandfather, I fell down with Lin Haoran at that time. I was lucky to catch the iron railing beside me, so I''m really alive. Except for the gun in hand, the other injuries are not serious Because xiaoyupei is here, these injuries are a piece of cake for Gu Yan. At this time, Bai Jianjun, who was standing next to him, immediately nodded and said, "fortunately, Xiaoyan''s quick reaction and good skill caught hold of the railing at that time. If she falls with Lin Haoran and explodes in the air... " Then it must be more dangerous than good! Fortunately, lucky people have their own way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Moreover, everyone thought that it must be a critical moment. Lin Haoran found out his conscience and released his hand. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. If there is a chance to live, Lin Haoran will not wait to die. If destined to die, then he will also pull Gu Yan to accompany him to hell, never let Gu Yan live. However, in order to hide the existence of small jade pendant, Gu Yan can only let everyone continue to misunderstand. Anyway, Lin Haoran was too cold. Just one more pot. Here, after listening to his son Bai Jianjun, Bai Qifeng completely believed that his granddaughter was still well. But the next moment, he reflected that what he said just now was very inconsistent with his usual temperament Cough, can you take it back. Looking at the old man''s face again, Gu Yan changed the topic and said, "grandfather, don''t worry about Lin Qinghui. Just now, when Lin Haoran held me down, he told me with pride that his grandfather knew he was terminally ill. At that time, he deliberately blocked the gun for you, so that you could protect and help the Lin family in the future. " "Really?" The white man is dull. This almost let his life hard to let go of things, the truth should be like this? Gu Yan nodded vigorously. In fact, these words are not what Lin Haoran just said to her. She knew it by accident in her last life. Now, just by Lin Haoran''s mouth, people will believe it. Well, anyway, Lin Haoran is dead, and he won''t jump out to tell her a lie. Master Bai was silent for a long time, and finally sighed. "Anyway, I would have died if there had not been Qinghui. Over the years, I have been very kind to the Lin family. Let''s forget about it. Don''t mention it any more. " Gu Yan nodded. This is the best result of this thing. And the old man will be relieved later. Standing next to him, looking at this scene, Bai Jianjun has a warm smile in his eyes. Dad''s fine, so is my daughter. Nothing is better than a whole family. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The old man lives in the intensive care unit. There are guards outside. Outsiders can''t get in. At this time, Xie Luan came in panic. She''s freaking out. One day today, Xie Luan was a little restless. After receiving a call from Bai Jianjun, he said that when Xiaoyan and the old man were both in hospital, they rushed to the hospital immediately. Gu Yan looks at Xie Luan, who is full of panic and uneasiness. Her eyes are clear, "Mom." "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Xie Luan just flew into Gu Yan''s ward first. Seeing the empty space above the bed, she immediately ran to the old man''s ward. Now seeing that her daughter and her father-in-law were safe and sound, her heart was put into her stomach. However, the old man''s face was still very pale. While her daughter Gu Yan was still wearing bandages, her right hand was wrapped with gauze, and her exposed skin was still burned. She applied ointment, which gave off a pungent smell. Anyway, just now Gu Yan was too close to the explosion point. Xie Luan was worried. "What the hell is going on? Well, how can I get hurt?" Gu Yan gently patted her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, this is an accident. I''ll be fine. I''ll tell you more later." Looking back, Gu Yan said to master Bai, "grandfather, you should have a good rest first, and I''ll go back to the ward. The past is over. Let''s look forward together. " All the past enmities are gone with the wind. People should not be bound by the past. We should cherish the present and the present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 White old son special reserve ground nods, and then watch Xie Luan Gu Yan this mother and daughter together out of the ward. When the door of the ward closed, he turned to look at his eldest son, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable surprise, "Jianjun, is Xiaoyan calling my grandfather?" The first time I saw a serious old man, I was as excited as a child. Bai Jianjun, with a smile from the corner of his mouth, nodded, "yes." "I''m very happy." Old man Bai leaned on the hospital bed and breathed a sigh of relief. He was tired. His body was already weak, and so many things happened today. Fortunately, the granddaughter didn''t have an accident in the end. Old man Bai suddenly felt sleepy. He waved his hand and said, "just let Xiaoguang guard me here. Build the army. Go and accompany them. Ah, I don''t know what happened to Xiaoyan''s hand. She''s going to be a military doctor in the future. How can she take a scalpel? " Thinking of this, Bai Jianjun nodded solemnly. He said in a deep voice, "no matter what, I will find a good doctor to cure Xiaoyan''s hand!" "It seems that a former college student of Mengchen was an expert in rehabilitation and health care." White old son sinks eyebrow, say, "I go directly to say with dream morning." Bai Jianjun said, "Dad, I''ll tell Mengchen about this. You''d better have a rest and have a good sleep. Jianxun will come later. We all hope you will be healthy as soon as possible. Besides, Xiaoyan is going to get married. Don''t you want to go to the state to attend the wedding? " "Yes Of course, Bai Qifeng wants to attend his granddaughter''s wedding. He didn''t think about other messy things any more and lay there with his eyes closed. On Bai Jianjun''s side, he asked the doctor to check the old man again. After he was sure there was no serious problem, he began to worry. Just as Bai Jianxun arrived, Bai Jianjun simply told his younger brother what happened, and then said, "Jianxun, you can go in and accompany dad. He just fell asleep. The doctor said that if you don''t have anything to do, you can leave the hospital tomorrow." "Yes." Bai Jianxun nodded. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m thrilled to hear your simple retelling. Is Xiaoyan''s hand OK? How is she now? " "That girl''s mind is very strong, she just specially came to comfort the old man," mentioned the excellent daughter, Bai Jianjun''s eyes, a piece of pride. But my daughter''s injured right hand He said, "just now Dad said that a classmate of Mengchen is the best in this field." Bai Jianxun understood immediately. "OK, I''ll tell Bai Mengchen about it! If she doesn''t cherish this opportunity, then I don''t want to talk to her in the future! " Bai Jianjun nodded and turned to Gu Yan''s ward. Here, Gu Yan is in the ward and tells Xie Luan what happened in the National Defense University. She was worried about Xie Luan, so she said that she thought of a perfect solution at that time. But even so, Xie Luan could not help but be afraid. "Xiaoyan, next time you must not be so impulsive, promise mom, OK?" Xie Luan really can''t imagine the scene at that time. Her daughter and her husband were wandering on the edge of death! Gu Yan looks at Xie Luan with infinite worried eyes. It''s really nice to be cared by your family. But Gu Yan knew that if time went back to that moment, she would still make the same choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Of course, these words don''t need to say to Xie Luan, lest let her worry more. Gu Yan nodded and said very cleverly, "well, mom, I know." As they were talking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Changle rushed in with a worried face. "Xiaoyan! are you all right? Did you hurt anything? That bastard, Lin Haoran, wants to be sent to heaven by explosives. Why is he still holding you? This bastard, that is, he is dead. If he is not dead, I will tie a ton of explosives on him and send him to space! " Looking at the worried and anxious elder brother. Gu Yan curved his mouth. Her eyes inside the jump with a smile, "brother, you noisy ah." "Me?" Bai Changle turns around and looks at her sister. Although she looks embarrassed, she is in a good mental state. He turned his head and saw his mother''s reproachful eyes. Xie Luan stares at him, "Changle, don''t yell. It''s affecting your sister''s rest!" "I, I''m not worried about Xiaoyan," Bai Changle said, scratching his hair. "Just now I got the news and went to the National Defense University to know what happened. Xiao Yan, you are so brave! At that time, it was so decisive to open the fuse of the fuse After hearing his son''s words, Xie Luan immediately frowned, "you bastard! Even encourage your sister! You don''t know how dangerous it was! If your sister falls down with Lin Haoran, the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Hey, mom, don''t look down on our little girl. She''s very powerful. She''s no worse than my brother." Bai Changle praises his sister very much, but at the same time, he does not forget to praise himself. Gu Yan sips her mouth. And Xie Luan is helpless to shake his head, want to say something, but in the end is also a laugh. As soon as Bai Jianjun came in, he saw the happy appearance of the three girls. The laughter is not in Bai''s old house. Especially his wife Xie Luan. Bai Jianjun found that Xie Luan''s body was completely well, and her soft face was flushed. The whole person is more and more healthy and lively. Such a little Luan is very nice. Xie Luan looks at her son and daughter joking there. She feels a pair of eyes sticking to her body. She subconsciously raised her head, just opposite Bai Jianjun''s eyes. Her husband was looking at her very gently. I don''t know why. I''m married and have two children. But this pair of eyes, Xie Luan actually felt confused and beat the rhythm. Gu Yan has long found that Bai Jianjun has come in. When she sees Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun looking at each other affectionately, she suddenly feels comforted. This kind of parents finally have a harmonious relationship. My family has the feeling that my mother has just grown up Here, Bai Changle turns his head and says with his eyes shining, "Dad! You''re just in time! You say, is Xiaoyan very powerful this time! It''s estimated that her skill and on-the-spot reaction are just like that for ordinary special forces! " Bai Jianjun nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t notice what his son said. The head inside all reverberated just now Xie Luan that soft looking back smile. He looked like a young man who had just met him. He subconsciously tugged at the corner of his clothes, then coughed and looked at Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, how do you feel? If you don''t feel well, I''ll ask the doctor to come and examine you again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "I''m fine. It''s just that the anesthetic is too strong. It''s a little painful, so I can bear it. " In fact, the pain is nothing to Gu Yan. The pain she has experienced before is 100 times more severe than this. Not to mention, she also has a small jade pendant, a sharp weapon for cheating. Gu Yan thought about it, but he couldn''t help it and asked, "Dad, where''s grandfather?" Hearing this voice again, Bai Jianjun suddenly got a little excited. He coughed lightly and said, "just now the doctor has checked. The old man is OK. Jianxun is with him in the ward over there. I think he should be asleep now." Xie Luan turns her head in surprise and looks at her daughter. She was so worried that she didn''t notice. Is the name "daughter" intended to recognize Jianjun and Laozi? Bai Changle is more direct and straightforward, "Xiaoyan! Have you decided to go back to Bai''s house? Come back one day, shall we move back to Bai''s old house together? What''s the date of the move? When you leave the hospital? Or before you get married? " Gu Yan looked at his brother helplessly. Xie Luan saw her daughter''s expression, instantly understood it, and immediately glared at her son, "don''t be so fussy, Xiao Yan is tired today, and you need to have a rest. Go and have a look at the old man." "You''d better go home first. Your grandfather just fell asleep. Don''t wake up when you go there." Bai Jianjun mended the road nearby. Bai Changle is despised by his parents Gu Yan doesn''t like Bai Changle. Who let this elder brother make such a fuss all day long should find a sister-in-law quickly and take good care of him. However, everyone is worried that it will affect Gu Yan''s rest, so Xie Luan stays to take care of Gu Yan. Bai Jianjun goes back with his son Bai Changle. Walking to the door of the hospital, Bai Jianjun said, "I''ll go to the army to get busy with the follow-up of Lin Haoran. You go home and get some things for your sister." "It''s done!" Before and after, several people were hospitalized. Before it was Bai Changle, later it was Bai Laozi. Now it''s Gu Yan. There are always some things that accompany the patient at home. I don''t have to bother to clean them up. Bai Changle immediately rushes to Gu Yan''s house. He already has the key to a small apartment. Results back at home, Bai Changle put the key in a turn, suddenly feel what is wrong! He immediately became alert, took away the usual smile on his face, gently opened the door and went in. The next moment, the black muzzle of the gun against the temple of Bai Changle! Bai Changle suddenly tensed, his eyes turned quickly, but his voice was very calm, "which hero, come to my house, what gun do you want to take, or you can sit down first, and I''ll make you a pot of tea?" "Oh, when did my family become your family?" Listening to the familiar voice, Bai Changle turns his head in surprise and sees Lu Ye with blood on his body! "Lu Ye! You''re back! " Lu ye put down his gun. He squinted and took off his bloody coat, revealing his strong body. "Nothing''s wrong at home, is it?" He asked. "Well." Bai Changle is thinking about how to answer this. He has to think about it. Lu Ye has taken a bath neatly and changed into his usual home clothes. "Yan Yan is still at school now. I''ll go and see her." The reason why Lu Ye went home first was that he wanted to change his clothes. After all, he had just finished his task, and he was still covered with blood. It''s going to school. Don''t scare Yan. Bai Chang was happy to see that he was going to go to the National Defense University to find Gu Yan. He immediately came back to his senses, shrunk his neck, and then said, "Neige, a ye, Xiao Yan is not at school, she is in the hospital now..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "What?" Lu Ye turns around and flashes directly to Bai Changle. The next moment, Lu Ye grabbed Bai Changle''s collar, eyes dangerous, "which hospital? What happened to Yan Yan? " Bai Changle almost didn''t get pulled by Lu Ye, so he was out of breath! Almost became the first brother-in-law to be strangled by his brother-in-law in history He immediately broke away from Lu Ye''s hand, and then said the matter very quickly, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. The desire for survival can be said to be very strong. "Now Lin Haoran is completely burping farts, this time Xiaoyan made a contribution. My mother is taking care of her in the hospital now, and I''ll come back and get some things to deliver With these words, Bai Changle carefully observed Lu Ye''s expression. I''m afraid the man will rush up and pinch him again. It''s sad enough for my brother-in-law to do his duty. At this time, Lu Ye raised his head and kicked Bai Changle. Bai Changle goes far. "Why are you kicking me?" Bai Changle was wronged. "Pack up quickly! Go to the hospital "You Bai Changle gnaws his teeth, stares at the landing field, and his eyes are full of anger! The next moment, he snorted and said, "forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you! I have to pack up quickly so that I can send it to my sister! " Lu Ye, who had known Bai Changle''s temperament for a long time and didn''t worry about anything, touched his chest for a day. Yan Yan When they arrived at the hospital together, Bai Changle came into the room. He was carrying big and small bags of things, and then he was winking at Gu Yan all the time. Gu Yan is a little confused. And Xie Luan next to Gu Yangang called sick meal, curiously looking at his son, "Changle, your eyes cramped?" Bai Changle Gu Yan looked at the elder brother with cramps in his eyes, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Even the temperature is a little low, full of chill. The next moment, she saw Lu Ye standing at the door. There is a scratch on Lu Ye''s face. His hair has just been washed and hasn''t dried yet. A casual shirt and trousers, the whole person''s atmosphere is a little What''s wrong? He put away the past laughter, and stood at the door, looking at Gu Yan on the bed. At this time, even Xie Luan felt something was wrong. She looked back and saw Lu Ye. Xie Luan said, "ah Ye is back?" "Yes." Lu ye came in with long legs. His eyes are as deep as the sea at night, hiding invisible waves. Gu Yan shrunk subconsciously. How do you feel, her family a Ye is angry? In two lives, Gu Yan didn''t know what angry Lu Ye looked like. Last life he has been chasing her, and this life, between the two people has been sweet, although get together less from more, but the feelings every day is full of love. Don''t talk about quarrels. There are few quarrels occasionally. But at this time, Lu Ye took away his anger and said to Xie Luan, "well, I just finished a task and just passed by here. I''ll go home and have a look. Mom, why don''t you go home and have a rest? I''ll be here with Yanyan tonight. I''ll be back tomorrow. You can replace me Lu Ye said this without any problem. Xie Luan is also worried about her daughter, but her son-in-law wants to stay here. She also knows that the couple have a very good relationship, but they always get together. It''s not easy to stay together. So she agreed with little thought. Gu Yan''s mouth opened. Before she could speak, she saw her mother quickly packing up, and then told her to have a good rest. Bai Changle is still there. But Xie Luan turned and dragged him away. Then they all left. Gone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Gu Yan stretched out his hand and slowly took it back. At the moment Xie Luan and Bai Changle leave, the temperature in the ward drops again. No air conditioning. Well, at this time, there is no air conditioning in the ward. The overhead fans are not working, after all, it''s winter now. Because someone is angry, the cooling effect is particularly obvious. Lu Ye went to the bedside, sat down and looked up at the bandaged daughter-in-law. When he saw that Gu Yan was only holding a gun, and there was no serious injury in other places, Lu Ye was really relieved. But the next moment, his pretty eyebrows stood up. It''s fierce. "Comrade Gu Yan, I heard that you wanted to be held by Lin Haoran on your own initiative at that time? "Yes?" "This..." Lu Ye thought that he might not see Gu Yan, almost crazy! Now that he is angry with Gu Yan, it is better to say that he is angry with himself! God knows that just now when listening to Bai Changle''s story, Lu Ye''s heart almost stopped. When Yan Yan is in danger, he can''t protect her around her! Lu ye would like to be defeated by Lin Haoran! Gu Yan instantly understood. Lu Ye is too worried about her, so at this time a little angry. Her eyes flashed. If he knew what Lin Haoran said Well, it''s estimated that Lin Haoran is lucky that he has been killed by the explosion. In an instant, several messy thoughts flashed through his mind. Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s anger and irritable mood. When he was about to revolt, he quickly followed Mao, "ah ye, I can explain this!" Lu Ye sat there, covered with air-conditioning never before. He nodded his chin, "you say." It''s a perfect look. If you can''t convince me, I''ll see how I can clean up your face. A little angry, a little depressed, and a little sad and happy expression for the rest of my life Gu Yan did not know that her family a ye would have such a rich expression. But because the other party is too worried about her, so Gu Yan put a soft tone, "ah ye, I actually had only one idea at that time. Lin Haoran had a strong hostility to the Bai family and to both of us. If such a dangerous person is really let go, then it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, which is very bad for us." Everyone knows that it''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. If Lin Haoran really manages to escape this time, he will not know how to retaliate against them in the future with his ruthlessness and dark mentality. As soon as Lu Ye thinks that he has to work outside all the year round, and Yan Yan has to finish his studies and special training alone here, he is a little worried. No one wants a snake lurking around. He was a little surprised that the situation was so critical at that time, his family Yan Yan would even consider so long. Sure enough, it''s his daughter-in-law chosen by Lu Ye! Although the heart is a little loose, but Lu Ye still snorted, eyes temperature is not high. "That''s why you''re leaving yourself alone? Have you ever thought about what to do if the explosives explode ahead of time? " At this point, Lu Ye''s eyes are very sad, "Yan Yan, every time I go out to perform a task, you tell me, let me pay attention to protect myself, don''t let yourself risk, but how do you do it? You look like this, how can I trust you to go to the snow wolf brigade in the future? " "It''s a reserve player..." Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with an angry expression. She firmly decides not to tell the truth at that time. After all, she didn''t expect to survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Touch touch hanging chest, send out light aroma of small jade, Gu Yan suddenly eyes flash. At that time, if there were no jade pendant, she might never see Lu Ye again. In fact, there are still some worries. Gu Yan is not afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that she would not be able to stay with Lu Ye forever. But the most urgent thing now is to appease the great devil. Explanation is not the best way to appease the devil. The best way All of a sudden, she said. Lu Ye, who had been carrying my angry face, jumped up and came over. He broke the skill in a moment and was worried. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? I''m going to call the doctor!" Gu Yan said pitifully, "Ye, my hand hurts. The strength of the anesthetic has passed, and the wound is dull and painful. " Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s delicate and pitiful little appearance, Lu Ye was even more distressed. He couldn''t keep an angry face. With a sigh, Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, do you know the pain of being hurt? If you are in danger in the future, do you want to rush ahead? " Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan rushed up at that time to save Bai Laozi. And later, also know that she committed the risk alone, is to prevent Lin Haoran to do something more crazy. After all, there were so many people there. Although he said to blame Gu Yan, he let himself be suspected. But actually, as a soldier, Lu Ye is proud of his daughter-in-law. Although all this is very contradictory, he believes that Gu Yan will understand his ideas. Just as Gu Yan did, he also understood. Seeing that the anger on Lu Ye''s face was withdrawn, Gu Yan was relieved. With her uninjured left hand, she embraces Lu Ye''s waist and sits on the bed, leaning her face against Lu Ye''s arms. "Ah ye, if you were me at that time, one of your decisions could save many people, you would have made the same choice as me. Of course, the premise is that I promise you that I have a score in my heart and I have left a way out for myself. Ah ye, I knew you would understand me. After all, we will fight against the bad guys side by side and be the best special forces in the snow wolf brigade together in the future Lu Ye:! He didn''t say anything! However, Gu Yan''s words all said this, Lu Ye also calmed down. In addition, the little daughter-in-law rubbed in his arms like a cat. No matter how angry you are, you can''t say it. Your heart is so refined that it turns to be soft. Lu Ye a little reluctant to hum a, and then sat on the edge of the bed, reached out to the little daughter-in-law gently into the arms. Seeing that Lu Da devil was finally succeeded by Shun Mao, Gu Yan sighed softly. She changed the topic decisively, "Ye, you are just doing the task, passing by the provincial capital?" "Yes." Lu Ye didn''t say anything about his sudden palpitation. He said with great certainty, "it''s passing by." He worried about saying it, Yan Yan worried about it again and thought about it. And Gu Yan is also very clever, did not say that he was on Lu Ye''s body, smelled the faint bloody flavor. Even if Lu Ye had taken a fight bath at home before. This man came back suddenly because he was worried about himself. Fortunately, xiaoyupei saved her. Otherwise, she would never see such a good Lu Ye again. The couple hugged and cuddled together, you and me. And the beautiful man who was abandoned by Lu Ye was walking on Panshan road with a bitter face. Now it was getting dark, and from time to time some bats flew by. Then there was a night bird flying over his head, which left him a little souvenir. Feel the hot, smelly thing "Ah, Lu Ye, I''m going to kill you son of a bitch The beautiful man let out a scream, resounding through the night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Lu Ye, who is worried about his daughter-in-law, forgets his partner. He can only stay one night in the provincial capital. After confirming that Gu Yan has nothing to do, Lu Ye is still reluctant to go. In the evening, Gu Yan went into the independent bathroom. When he wanted to scrub his body, Lu Ye also crowded in. Although because of Mr. Bai, Gu Yan''s ward is also a suite with an accompanying bed and a bathroom, but the bathroom is not big enough to accommodate two people at once, which seems a bit cramped. Gu Yan speechless looked at a face of serious Lu Ye, "a ye, I want to wipe the body, what do you come in for?" "You''re hurt." Lu yeyi said frankly. He took the basin and took some water there. Then he poured some hot water into the thermos. After that, Lu Ye raised his head and looked at Gu Yan, who was still standing there looking at himself. "Yan Yan?" "Do you really want to wipe it for me?" Although the two have been married, there has been a close relationship. It''s just to wipe the body The charming atmosphere of the moment is full of a small bathroom. The lively steam was bouncing in the air. Gu Yan suddenly felt a little hot. She raised her head and saw Lu Ye''s teasing expression. Suddenly she realized that this man was intentional! In fact, although Lu Ye really wants to make sauce with his little daughter-in-law, now that her daughter-in-law is injured, he can''t be such a beast. "Good." Gu Yan suddenly said. "Well?" Lu Ye suddenly raised his head. Gu Yan nodded seriously and said, "it''s really inconvenient for me to wipe my body. A ye, please help me take off the patient''s clothes, and there are underwear inside. En, please hurry up, or the water will be cold later." Lu Ye was stunned for a second. Really? Seeing his expression, Gu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, his voice was very sweet and greasy, "what''s the matter, ye? The water is going to be cold. " Lu Ye, a rebel general Let him go to brush his daughter-in-law, and then he can do nothing! This is so cruel! It''s inhuman! This is not to lift a stone to hit their own feet?!!!!! At the moment when Lu Ye was stunned, Gu Yan raised his toes and approached Lu Ye. In his ear, he said with a smile, "hum, let you touch me!" The heat of my daughter-in-law''s speech is hotter than the steam in it. The delicate tone of voice, and the whisper between lovers Lu Ye Mou son is more and more deep, he tries hard to restrain the beast in his heart! "Daughter in law, aren''t you a little bold?" Lu Ye said hoarsely, grinding his teeth. Gu Yan blinked his eyes, innocent expression. Long eyelashes because of the infiltration of water vapor, pan a beautiful luster. "Ah ye, I''m sick." "You goblin!" Lu Ye grinds his teeth and creaks. The next moment, he puts his hand around Gu Yan''s waist. Under the broad hospital uniform, I touched the graceful willow waist of my little daughter-in-law. Once again, the head of Lu university is not happy! He squinted like a dangerous beast. At this time, Gu Yan in his eyes was dancing with a beautiful sika deer in front of a hungry cheetah. "Yan Yan, you are right. You are a patient." Gu Yan acutely found that Lu Ye''s breath was wrong. The next moment, Lu Ye continued to say in a hoarse voice, "so I have to take good care of the patient. " With these words, Lu Ye''s breath spread all over the world. Gu Yan Ma Dan, it''s too much!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Lu Ye is still worried about Gu Yan''s injury, so the kiss is lingering and delicate, overbearing but not rude, and even gentle. The tip of the tongue aggressively patrols his territory. After confirming that the territory is still complete, the next moment, he starts to get more excited. With the deepening of the kiss, the two people''s bodies have been closely together. Lu Ye carefully avoided Gu Yan''s injured right hand, wantonly invading her every sweet place. At the end of the kiss, Gu Yan leans on Lu Ye. She can''t tell whether the sweat on her body is due to the kiss or the steam in the room. Her left hand hook landing wild neck, a pair of eyes shining, voice lingering, "a wild..." "Daughter in law, don''t tease me any more. I''m sure you won''t have any bones left!" Lu Ye grinds his teeth seriously and sincerely, "I''m always negative in front of you! Have you forgotten? " It''s time for you to tell me this? It''s not a good habit to step on the brake at the critical moment, honey! The reason why he thinks so is because Gu Yan wants to understand one thing after experiencing the incident that he was almost killed in the daytime. That is When you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! So, she directly to Lu Ye''s mouth, once again kiss up. Lu Ye This fire can''t be put out completely! In that case, let''s burn together. One is walking on the edge of life and death, the other is almost losing the love of life. So love is on the verge of breaking out, and the two people are entangled with each other. No, I don''t want to separate even if I die No matter how reluctant, after a night of sentimental, still have to face parting. The next morning, Lu Ye gently kisses Gu Yan''s cheek, "Yan Yan, you should pay attention to your hand injury, but don''t leave any problems in the future." "It''s OK. I didn''t hurt the bone." There is a small jade pendant, so Gu Yan is very confident about this. Lu Ye looks at the small self-confident appearance of the little daughter-in-law, inexplicably also relieved. Don''t know why, Yan Yan said will heal, he believed her hand will certainly not affect what. Well, it''s confidence in your daughter-in-law! Lu Ye gently followed the long hair of Shun''s daughter-in-law, he got up and said, "Yan Yan, you lie down for a while, I''ll go to the canteen to bring you the sick meal. When you have finished your breakfast, my mother will come and I''ll go." Gu Yan nodded. Looking at Lu Ye out of the door, Gu Yan''s mouth curved. People say that when two people stay together for a long time, their passion will fade away and they won''t be so hot. The relationship between two people will gradually become boiled water. But between her and Lu Ye, whether she can score or not, she is still lingering. Where will become a white meeting ah, is clearly shaken a hundred carbonated drinks! Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye was angry yesterday because he was too worried about her. But at the same time, Lu Ye understood her practice and choice, so he was angry with himself. The most incisive joy and love in the evening is the embodiment of Lu Ye''s feelings for them and his lack of security. But even so, he agreed with her any choice. Where can I find such a good man. Love, love and respect. Gu Yan once again determined that he must have saved the galaxy in his previous life before he met a good man like Lu Ye! At this moment, the door of the ward opened again. Gu Yan thought Lu ye came back. She raised her head and said, "ah ye, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you get the meal?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 But when Gu Yan''s eyes fell on this strange man, he suddenly shrank, full of doubts. This man looks very young, in his twenties, with delicate facial features. At first glance, it''s even hard to distinguish between male and female! But she didn''t. Gu Yan frowned, "who are you?" L.A. looks at the woman sitting on the bed. Long hair spread, skin white than snow, a pair of rippling eyes inside the jump people can not move the eye light. It''s very beautiful, but the breath can''t be ignored. Los Angeles willow eyebrow pick, he most hate than he looks good! Los Angeles suddenly laughed, went to the chair, sat down and looked at Gu Yan, "it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is Lu Ye, that heartless bastard, no wonder he left in a hurry yesterday. It was for you. " Los Angeles once again looked up and down at Gu Yan, and finally said very duplicatively, "what, it''s not as good as me." Gu Yan Elder sister, where did you come from? Moreover, the Lu Ye in your mouth is not her family, is it? Gu Yan, who has two generations of memory, knows a word that was not popular in the 1990s, but was very popular later. It''s beautiful. Keke, although she is not a corrupt girl, she knows that some people are attracted by the same sex. If it is other people around, even her brother, Gu Yan is very calm. After all, everyone has their own choice, which should be respected. But if it''s on her family, ah ye Well, where''s my knife? Los Angeles feel in front of this woman, although beautiful, and looks aggressive is also very strong, but just look around. Fancy? That''s too weak. He tut a, "so weak, what does Lu Ye see in you?"? It''s a pity that it''s not as good as me. " Gu Yan "Sister, who gave you courage and confidence?" Gu Yan finally touched the fruit knife. She picked up the fruit knife, and then made a gesture to the inexplicable man, saying, "although your face looks pretty good, I think it should be better if you make a stroke." "Ha ha ha, is that up to you? Looking at you, you''re a scum of fighting power. You''re still a hand wreck. Well, you''re still a right hand wreck. Ha ha ha, don''t play... " Before he finished, a small fruit knife flew over his cheek. Straight into the wall behind him! How fast is that? How powerful it is! The Los Angeles man touched his face in a trance and saw a trace of blood. Shit! Shit! He''s hurt! Or hurt face!? Gu Yan looked at the beautiful man in front of him and looked at the blood on his hand foolishly. His body was shaking, as if he had been shocked. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head, wet eyes, very resentful to look at Gu Yan. "If you were envious of my beauty, you would have said that. What would you do?" Gu Yan And Los Angeles after finishing this sentence, direct silver flash, don''t know to take out a what weapon, directly to Gu Yan''s face rushed over. Los Angeles sneer, "since you ruined my beauty, then, I will not let you more beautiful than me!" Gu Yan would like to say, elder sister, you don''t destroy me, OK?! Where did you come from. Who gives you confidence! When the man rushed to the front, Gu Yan had already picked up the fruit plate beside him, directly blocked his weapon and resisted his attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The hand of Los Angeles is also a silver dagger. That''s a pretty dagger. The handle is inlaid with a purple gem, and there is a snake like groove in the middle of the slender blade of the dagger. Gu Yan nodded, en, very suitable for bloodletting. L.A. is scared. This young girl, who looked like a sick woman, not only resisted his attack with a fruit plate. More importantly This woman is still distracted! All eyes are on the dagger! Too much! Isn''t he as good-looking as this dagger!? And because the two people are deadlocked, no one noticed that the door of the ward had been opened slowly. The next moment, Los Angeles felt a strong danger, but he did not react, he was directly kicked from behind. Let him fall directly from this side of the bed to the other side of the bed! Or face to the ground! Nima! L.A. is like a fried chicken. He sprang up, and the whole person breathed with horror. "What son of a bitch! How dare you kick my mother''s most proud QT Gu Yan''s hand is still holding the fruit tray. She turned her head and looked at Lu Ye with breakfast in both hands. "Ye, do you know the elder sister who ran out of the mental hospital?" "I don''t know." Lu Ye went over and put his breakfast on the table. He was relieved to see that Gu Yan was intact. Los Angeles was stunned for seven seconds when he saw that Lu Ye was the one who kicked him. The next moment, he began to wail. "Lu Ye, you heartless bastard! You left me yesterday and ran away. Today you kick my QT! Sobbing, sobbing, this day can''t be passed! I don''t want to live How come there are so many plays! Gu Yan is very speechless. It''s no doubt that this man knew Lu Ye. She turned to look at Lu Ye, "do you have a gun?" "Yes." Lu Ye has always been obedient to his little daughter-in-law''s words and answers all kinds of demands. He immediately took out a pistol from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yan. The beautiful man who is pretending to cry in Los Angeles sees Gu Yan skillfully holding a gun and has opened the insurance. His eyes widened in an instant. The next moment, stop crying. Because I was in a hurry, I belched. Los Angeles immediately said very seriously, "Hello, Comrade Gu Yan, I''m Lu Ye''s comrade in arms, and I''m his partner in this mission." He was serious as if the man who cried like a shrew was not him. This narcissistic, male and female drama master Also from snow wolf? Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye with a smile, "ah ye, do you have an affair with this man?" Lu Yejun''s face suddenly sank, "what did he say?" Gu Yan nodded innocently. Los Angeles when he saw Lu''s dangerous expression, he opened the window at once, and said, "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to make a mask yesterday. I''ll go back to the mask first, and I''ll see two comrades again!" With that, he jumped out of the window. Jump down Gu Yan frowned. Lu Ye quickly said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. The goods in Los Angeles can climb 20 floors with their bare hands, so it''s only six floors. It must be OK." Gu Yan sighed, "I''m not worried about his accident, I''m worried about his safety." Lu Ye:? Gu Yan raised his head, looked at his handsome man, full of worry, "wild, I want to go to the snow wolf brigade immediately." "Why?" "I don''t want to lose to men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Lu Ye''s face turned black. He clenched his fist and said very seriously, "Yan Yan, believe me, I''m sure I don''t have an affair with him. If you don''t believe it, I''ll break his leg when I go back. " "If he dares to covet my man, I will personally waste his legs," Gu Yan nodded, adding, "all three legs are wasted." Lu Ye suddenly sympathized with his unique comrade in arms. But he said without hesitation, "listen to my daughter-in-law!" The Los Angeles people who just jumped down from the upstairs lifted up their bangs gracefully. "Fortunately, my mother''s flash is fast, and Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law is too terrible." He tut tut feeling, suddenly four or five consecutive sneezes. "Who is missing my mother?" He felt his chin suspiciously. At this time, a man came up to him and said with a smile, "I miss you." L.A.''s back was chilly. He looked back slowly and saw Gongsun Yu with a gentle smile. "Hey, it''s the instructor. Long time no see. You are handsome again!" "Is Lu Ye in the hospital?" Gongsunyu didn''t pay attention to him with a smile, but saw that he appeared here, and instantly understood. He also heard about what happened at the National Defense University yesterday. Gu Yan has an accident. It''s no surprise that Lu Ye appears here. Los Angeles was very depressed. The whole team didn''t want to deal with this fox! Because everyone stood in front of him, as if they were naked, and no secret could be hidden! Los Angeles immediately decisively sell teammates, "yes, I was going to take Lu Ye back to report the task, but he did not go, I had to go first. Time is urgent, so goodbye. " With these words, he ran away. Gongsun Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned around and continued to walk towards the hospital. In this ward, Gu Yan is having breakfast with Lu Ye. To be exact, Gu Yan is sitting on the bed, and Lu Ye feeds her. What happened to that man just now was just a farce. Gu Yan didn''t believe that Lu ye would have anything to do with that man. But she just felt that the snow wolf team was full of wonderful flowers? But in order to make up for the "fright" she had just suffered, Gu Yan now opens her mouth to feed. "Is this delicious? Any more? " "Delicious! A ye, will you make this porridge for me next time? I prefer the fish porridge you made before. " Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan, squints his eyes and nods his head like a kitten enjoying himself. "Good." When Guo Rou came in with a pair of panda eyes, her eyes were full of worries about Gu Yan, but at the next moment, she became surprised. She heard that Gu Yan was seriously injured. Her hands were almost broken. She was almost disfigured by the bomb. But in front of me, the man who is spreading dog food is Gu Yan? And Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan and Lu Ye in a daze. "Gu Yan, Lu, commander Lu?" "Well, ah ye passed by here yesterday, just came to accompany me." Gu Yan naturally opened his mouth again, bit the bun, chewed it a few times, and looked at Guo Rou''s black eyes suspiciously, "Guo Rou, did you fight with someone?" Mentioned this matter, Guo Rou''s expression becomes indignant! She was about to speak when someone pushed the door behind her and came in. Gongsun Yu''s eyes lightly swept Guo Rou, and Guo Rou clenched her fist in an instant. But then Gongsun Yu looked at Lu Ye, and finally fell on Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Gongsun Yu asked mildly, "Comrade Gu Yan, how do you feel now? Is your hand OK?" "No, I will definitely recover before special training." Gongsunyu looked at Gu Yan and felt that the girl was ok, but he turned around and said to Lu Ye directly, "Lu Ye, I have something to tell you. Come out first." Looking at gongsunyu''s serious expression, Lu Ye nodded carelessly. Then, he looked at Gu Yan tenderly and said, "Yan Yan, take a rest first. I''ll be back later." Here, Lu Ye went out with Gong SunYu. Guo Rou almost rushed to Gu Yan''s bedside and said miserably, "Gu Yan, can I change someone to give me special training?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan is curious, "by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with your eyes? Did someone bully you? " Guo Rou shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, no, it wasn''t someone who hit me." "What''s going on?" Guo Rou tangled for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Gongsun Yu is too much!" Gu Yan was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Gongsun Yu had a deep look at Guo Rou just after he entered the door Gu Yan suddenly glared, "what did Gongsun Yu do to you? No, he''s still a soldier. He shouldn''t be such a beast. " Although she always thought gongsunyu was a fox with a dark stomach. Well, foxes are also beasts, no problem. Seeing Gu Yan''s suspicions developing in an indescribable direction, Guo Rou blushed very rarely, stamped her feet and said, "Oh, no! Gu Yan, what do you think? It''s not what he did to me. No, he did Guo Rou suddenly found herself a little incoherent. It''s getting darker! Fortunately, Gu Yan did not ask her what, but while drinking the rest of the porridge, leaning there, leisurely waiting for Guo Rou to calm down. She hooked the corner of her mouth. Such a shy Guo Rou, en, although a little angry and coquettish, it''s rare. Did Guo Rou''s star move? Guo Rou sat down on the chair and slowed down. She wanted to eat an apple, but she saw the empty fruit plate. At last, she said a little dejectedly, "isn''t Gongsun Yu starting to give me special training these days? He is not a man, but a devil Next, Guo Rou almost tearfully complained to Gu Yan about how Gongsun Yu had trained her during this period. The most important thing is that Guo Rou didn''t win at all when they practiced fighting! "I haven''t won once! And this person does not look at the usual smile, but he started, ruthlessly, you look at my eyes, you look at my eyes! With more than a dozen white boiled eggs, the egg white is not applied well! " After Guo Rou''s complaint, she didn''t hear Gu Yan for a long time. She felt that something was wrong. She looked up and saw her friend looking at her with strange eyes. Guo Rou feels a little chilly behind. "Why, why, Gu Yan, why do you look at me like this?" "You said just now that you and Gong SunYu practiced fighting, and then you didn''t beat him once." "Yes Gu Yan suddenly laughed and kept a secret, "didn''t you say before that if you want to find someone in the future, just find the kind that can fight?" Guo Rou Did she say that?! Do you have one?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Guo Rou thinks about it and smiles politely. The next moment, Gongsun Yu, who lets her run fifty laps, suddenly has a cold war. She shook her head decisively, "Gu Yan, you must be wrong!" "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean?! Gu Yan, I''m sure I didn''t say that! " Guo Rou in this ward is about to run away, while outside the ward, Lu Ye and Gong SunYu are standing at the entrance of the stairs. Gongsunyu looked at Lu Ye''s carelessness, sighed and said, "Lu Ye, you are too willful. This is the completion of the task. What if not? " Lu Ye tut a, "I Lu Ye, can''t finish the task?" This guy is crazy. If not impossible. I want to hit him. Gongsunyu just about to open his mouth, Lu Ye takes out a cigarette from his pocket and lights it directly. He raised his head and looked at gongsunyu seriously. "Instructor, you really don''t have to give me a political lesson. Yesterday, my daughter-in-law was almost killed by the explosion. I finished the task before I came back. I, Lu Ye, will not delay the task of our country because of private affairs, but I will not leave my daughter-in-law alone. I must come back and see her safe with my own eyes, so that I can rest assured. " After thinking about it, Lu Ye added, "but you, who are single, may not understand my mood." Gongsun Yu Just explain your sister''s explanation. Do you need to stab your comrades in arms in the end! And Lu Ye finishes saying these words, he plans to review Yan''s ward. He had to leave in half an hour according to the time he set for himself. Time is precious. I have to accompany my daughter-in-law. Gongsun Yu frowned, looked at Lu Ye''s back, and suddenly said, "Lu Ye, don''t forget that Gu Yan will enter the snow wolf in the future. In time, she will certainly carry out dangerous tasks! Don''t be selfish then! " "My family, Yan Yan, will be the best female special forces in the future. As for favoritism... " Lu Ye looked back, smiling with a special meaning, "my dear instructor, don''t play favoritism first." Gongsun Yu''s expression changed. Well, it''s all men. Can''t you see through your fox mind? And Lu Ye is to turn around, swagger, a little anxious to go back to say a few words with his little daughter-in-law. Not far away from Gu Yan''s ward, in the ward of old man Bai, the atmosphere was a bit stalemate at this time. When Bai Mengchen heard that master Bai was hospitalized again, she was very worried, but she was worried that master Bai was angry with her. So she first asked other doctors in the department how the old man''s condition was. She was relieved to hear that the old man had nothing to do with his old problems. Then, he heard that Gu Yan was also injured, maybe even her father. Bai Mengchen was angry and happy. Angry is, that Gu Yan is the sweeper! This brought disaster before he returned to Bai''s home. If you go back to Bai''s house, Bai''s house will have to be scattered by her. Fortunately, this time, it''s time for the master to see clearly the hypocrisy of Gu Yan. After getting the wrong news, Bai Mengchen came to see the old man with confidence. She took things, directly came to the door of the old man''s ward, still a little nervous. But to her surprise, the old man let her in directly. May be a long time, Dad''s anger disappeared? Maybe, this time, dad is really disappointed with Gu Yan? Either way, it''s good news for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 When Bai Mengchen thought about it, she relaxed and softened her face. Looking at the white old man leaning on the bed, she said with concern, "Dad, do you feel better?" "Yes." Old man Bai looked up at his only daughter. In fact, he had been disappointed for a long time. But after all, he still wanted to give her a chance. "Mengchen, what are you up to recently?" Asked the old man. Bai Mengchen still couldn''t completely rest assured, so she didn''t dare to go to see Zhang Weiyang. She immediately said, "during this period, the work is quite busy. Well, I''m busy with my work In fact, although she was still thinking about Zhang Weiyang, she was worried that the old man would be angry. During this period, she really didn''t go there. Bai Mengchen hired a nanny to take care of Zhang Weiyang. Old man Bai calmed down and said nothing. Bai Mengchen thought, this can''t be done. The old man finally gave her a chance. She has to perform well. Thinking of this, Bai Mengchen said, "Dad, do you blame Gu Yan for your injury this time? Although she is a good child, she must be very vulgar when she grew up in the countryside. Don''t look at her dressing up. She is pure and beautiful. It''s my elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s inheritance. But in this case, it may not be so good. " Bai Jianxun, who had just entered the door, suddenly heard this sentence, and he was stunned. Later, he found that the old man didn''t mean to speak? He was a little suspicious. And Bai Mengchen naturally saw Bai Jianxun come in, she didn''t care. What she cares about is her father''s attitude! When Bai Mengchen saw that he tried to speak ill of Gu Yan, the old man was indifferent and seemed to be encouraged. She immediately continued, "Dad, what I said is true. You see, this time all blame that wench, otherwise you also won''t be sent to the hospital again. That girl is a disaster! Before we go back to Bai''s house, we always make trouble. Look, everyone here is not going well! " "First of all, Changle was seriously injured and hospitalized some time ago, and you were hospitalized twice. What''s more, Lin Haoran had such a big accident, Weiyang..." Bai Mengchen wanted to say that Weiyang was sick all over the body now, and he almost died when he gave birth to a child, but he suddenly stopped. She suddenly remembered that the old man had not forgiven Weiyang. And Bai Jianxun, standing beside him, sighed helplessly. His sister is so stupid. Is she really the same father and mother as him? Is he picked up by his parents or is this elder sister picked up by his parents. Here, the white old man finally raised his head and looked at his daughter. In his turbid eyes, there was a flash of disappointment. "You finished?" Bai Mengchen suddenly nodded, "yes..." The old man picked up the teapot next to him, drank a mouthful of cold boiled water, and said in a slow voice, "when you''re finished, I''ll talk. Lin Haoran is dead, do you know? " "He, wasn''t he shot today?" What happened in the National Defense University and the sound of explosion have been suppressed by the troops. In addition to the internal staff, and such as Gu Yan personally participated in, other people do not know. So just now Bai Mengchen asked the doctor, who didn''t know the truth, so he misled her. The white master shook his head, "no, Lin Haoran was not shot. After he broke out of prison, he tried to take me as a hostage, and then fled out of the country. It was Xiaoyan who responded in time and not only rescued me, but also many other people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 (monthly ticket 1800 plus watch) if Lin Haoran, holding explosives, ran directly into their crowd and detonated explosives. Then more than one person must have died. More than one person was injured! Listen to white old man''s words, Bai Mengchen frowns, "how can Lin Haoran be like this! Is he crazy to do such a thing! However, Dad, did you deliberately exaggerate the truth? How could Gu Yan turn the tide in such a critical situation at that time? " Bai Mengchen is very disappointed with Lin Haoran. She feels that Zhang Weiyang has fallen in love with the wrong person. She feels that Lin Haoran deserves to die. But for Gu Yan Bai Mengchen still thinks that it must be the other party who gave her father some ecstasy soup! Bai Jianxun couldn''t help but said directly, "sister, you are a classmate who is very good at doing health, aren''t you? You ask him to come and help Xiao Yan recover. She''s going to be a doctor in the future. She can''t waste her hands. " "Is Gu Yan''s hand going to waste?" Bai Mengchen almost couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart. However, she is not stupid in the end, because she saw that the white man had changed his face, even if she stopped the smile on his face. Then, Bai Mengchen coughed and said, "my classmate has not contacted me for a long time, or I''ll try to ask first." This answer is very interesting. White master suddenly heart tired to wave his hand, said, "you all go out, I want to have a rest." In fact, master Bai will be able to leave the hospital today. Just at this moment, he had a dim sum plug and didn''t want to look at this stubborn daughter any more. She has been given opportunities again and again, but it is obvious that she will never change her mind now that she stubbornly plans not to hit the south wall. It is estimated that only when her head is broken and bleeding, the pain will let her know how wrong she is! Bai Mengchen also feels a little wronged. She is very worried about the old man. Why does the old man treat her like this all the time. But even so, she stood up and said, "well, Dad, I''ll go first. You should pay more attention to your health." Then Bai Mengchen eagerly waited for the old man to tell her to go back to Bai''s house. But after all, master Bai didn''t say anything. He lay in bed and closed his eyes. Bai Mengchen went out a little disappointed. Bai Jianxun took a look at the old man, then turned around and went out. Bai Mengchen was waiting at the door, as if waiting for Bai Jianxun. She raised her head, eyes very sad, "Jianxun, you say, why dad has not been willing to forgive me? What did I do wrong? " "Second sister, I ask you, why are you always hostile to Xiaoyan? It seems that she hasn''t done anything to you before, "is it really her elder sister? Although she is stubborn, Bai Jianxun still has a little patience. After all, he didn''t want to see the old man so sad. Bai Mengchen frowned and thought about it, although Gu Yan didn''t have any fault with her before. But she just doesn''t like this girl. She whispered, "I don''t know why. I just don''t like her. And after several times of contact, this girl is very sharp and sharp, just like a hedgehog. " "That''s because you released hostility to her first. Second sister, Xiaoyan is a person with a clear love hate relationship. When dealing with the enemy, she will definitely be fully armed. Otherwise, how can she get to this point? Do you know how much she suffered before? But she was really good to her family. Don''t you see that they have changed? You and I didn''t have a family. Maybe you don''t know the feeling of family, but don''t forget, dad knows www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Bai Jianxun''s words are very pertinent and sincere. He sighed, "second sister, I''m not the one to suffer losses, and sometimes I have a strong purpose. But here I am... " Bai Jianxun patted the position of his heart and said, "I have family here." Bai Mengchen''s eyes drooped slightly. "In fact, I, I''ve been worried about Dad''s body, and I''ve always had you in my heart. I..." "So this time dad asked you to ask your classmate to help Xiao Yan see a doctor, it''s an opportunity for you to show whether you care about your family. Second sister, listen to me, Xiaoyan, she is a junior, and if you really release the goodwill, she will not continue to treat you coldly. That girl, looking very cold, in fact, very kind Among other things, Bai Jianxun found that since the old man strengthened his faith and went to Zhoucheng to attend Xiaoyan''s wedding on New Year''s day, he is now very active in exercising and eating reasonably. Once there is hope in one''s heart, the whole person will take the initiative and no longer face life negatively. This is what Bai Jianxun particularly wants to see. Bai Mengchen is a doctor. She doesn''t know that the sick and weak are actively cooperating with the treatment and recuperation, which is very different from the negative cooperation. There is even an example. A patient had a terminal disease before, but he actively cooperated with the treatment. He also laughed at life and often traveled. He also planted many vegetables in the yard. He was optimistic and positive. Six months later, the cancer cells on this person disappeared! On the contrary, if a person is not in good health, which is not a serious problem, but is depressed all day and does not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, then the result may be Accelerated his death. Bai Mengchen was confused and said, "I, I will think about it." Bai Jianxun nodded. He looked at Bai Mengchen''s back, sighed, then turned around and went back to accompany the old man. Bai Mengchen is a little absent-minded. After returning to the hospital where she works, she sits in the office, a little distracted. But there is one thing, she is clear, that is, before Lin Haoran died, he even wanted to hold white old man, she was very angry. She was not impressed by that Gu Yan. But old man Bai is her father. And see Lin Haoran before death struggle, Bai Mengchen finally understand, Lin Haoran body of those crimes, should be true. That man deserves to die. Later, Bai Mengchen was very distressed about Zhang Weiyang. That silly girl, with one mind about Lin Haoran, for Lin Haoran things all kinds of running, the body has collapsed. The boy Zhang Weiyang gave birth to may be the only child in her life. So think, Bai Mengchen a little distressed, immediately took some things, went out to see Zhang Weiyang. The old man lives in the army general hospital. Zhang Weiyang has gone home to have a baby. He lives with Jiang Yanfen and Lin Xiaoyu. He has a nanny who serves Zhang Weiyang, but Bai Mengchen pays for it. When Bai Mengchen arrives at their home, Lin Xiaoyu is not at home, but Jiang Yanfen, who has been greatly hit, sits in front of the window in a daze. Both husband and son are in jail. The death of her son is a great blow to Jiang Yanfen. Her whole world collapsed. And she never knew that her husband was terminally ill! It also undoubtedly sentenced her husband Lin Jiangdong to death! Jiang Yanfen is a man without great wisdom. She can''t do anything without thinking. She lives a simple life. At this moment, the people who can make her live a simple life are gone. So Jiang Yanfen''s world collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Nanny opened the door for Bai Mengchen. After Bai Mengchen came in, Jiang Yanfen didn''t even look at her, let alone say hello. But Bai Mengchen doesn''t care. She didn''t like Jiang Yanfen who was snobbish and didn''t know how to do things. She passed Jiang Yanfen sitting in the living room and went directly to the big bedroom inside. As soon as I entered, I heard the baby''s cry coming from the small room next door. The nanny immediately said, "the baby must be hungry. I''ll feed the baby milk powder." Bai Mengchen frowned, "the child is not full moon, feed milk powder?"? Is it Weiyang who is not well and has no milk? " The nurse shook her head strangely. "Miss Zhang has milk, but she Director Bai, how do I feel that she doesn''t like this child? " Where there is a mother, just gave birth to a child, regardless of the child. I don''t care about eating and drinking, and when I hear the child cry, I feel angry and throw things. Still shout, say what cry, cry to die! Nanny Sister Li is very surprised. It''s normal for children to cry when they are so young. Is Miss Zhang so angry? Bai Mengchen thought about it and said, "maybe she''s in a bad mood. Please take care of the children more, Sister Li." "Ah, yes." Sister Li sighed and had to answer. But Sister Li didn''t understand the family. I heard that the Lin family was rich and powerful before, but the men in the family had an accident, and there were only three women left. The young sister-in-law is still in normal school. Now she has basically moved to school and won''t go home. It''s like going back to this home and lowering her identity. Her mother-in-law Jiang Yanfen sits in front of the window all day, weeping like a walking corpse every day. This man is useless. Then there is the family''s daughter-in-law, Miss Zhang, Zhang Weiyang. Here, after giving birth to a child, she has a very hot temper. If you look at her attitude towards the child, you will know what happened to this person. And it''s very interesting. There are many taboos during confinement, such as not being able to wash hair, not being able to blow, not being able to In a word, Zhang Weiyang has always ignored him and can do whatever he wants. Well, maybe that''s what they are. But Sister Li still doesn''t understand. Anyway, the baby is innocent. She has always wanted to have children, but she still can''t give birth. Now she is thirty-six or seven years old, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth in the future. As a result, Zhang Weiyang has so ruined his son. It''s a very young life. Here, Bai Mengchen doesn''t know what the nanny thinks. She walked into the master bedroom and saw Zhang Weiyang sitting in front of the make-up mirror combing her hair. Zhang Weiyang''s complexion looked good, and his face was covered with light makeup. After seeing Bai Mengchen come in, Zhang Weiyang''s eyes brighten. She cried with great joy, "Mom, you''re here!" "Yes." Bai Mengchen looked at Zhang Weiyang''s condition, relaxed, and then asked, "how do you feel these days?" "I''m in good health." Zhang Weiyang looked at Bai Mengchen eagerly and said, "Mom, do you have any good news to tell me?" According to Lei Qing before, they should have started yesterday, and the success rate is very high. After all, before there are Haoran left behind the dark line personnel to meet. Today is the date of Lin Haoran''s execution, so the news of his escape yesterday and what happened today should be released. After all, I can''t hide it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Zhang Weiyang is now in confinement at home, and all the people he knew before are estranged from her because she is no longer the daughter of the Bai family, and after the Lin family had such a thing again. Now that she wants to get the latest news, she can only come from Bai Mengchen. Looking at Zhang Weiyang''s eager eyes, Bai Mengchen suddenly feels sad and doesn''t know what to say. And she''s a little strange. Today is clearly the day when Lin Haoran was executed. Why didn''t you ask her if there was any good news? When she remembered what the nanny had just said, she suddenly got a little worried. Weiyang should not be You got depression? Bai Mengchen frowned and asked tentatively, "Weiyang, are you ok?" "I''m fine. I''m fine." Zhang Weiyang is eager to know Lin Haoran''s news, so he is more anxious, "Mom, you come here suddenly today, do you want to bring me any news?" "Weiyang," Bai Mengchen pondered for a while and said, "I came to tell you, Lin Haoran, he..." Zhang Weiyang''s eyes brightened. "Lin Haoran, he''s dead." Zhang Weiyang:! She suddenly big eyes, rushed over, hands holding white dream morning shoulder, expression surprised. "No way! How can Haoran die! He can''t have died! He can''t be "Weiyang, calm down. All the crimes committed by Lin Haoran are certain, and you already know his sentence. " Seeing this hysterical Zhang Weiyang, Bai Mengchen feels very scared! On Zhang Weiyang''s side, it''s completely out of order. How can it be!? How can Haoran die!? Lei Qing didn''t say that he could rescue Haoran! Leiqing is unfathomable. Zhang Weiyang feels scared every time he sees him, and this man can swim around. Zhang Weiyang doesn''t doubt his words. He said that he could save Lin Haoran, and Zhang Weiyang believed that he could save Lin Haoran! However, how can Haoran die? Zhang Weiyang''s tears fell down, and she was a little crazy. "Bai Mengchen, are you lying to me! Haoran is not dead. He is not dead, is he In a hurry, Zhang Weiyang forgot to disguise. No longer call Mom, but call Bai Mengchen''s name directly. Where has Bai Mengchen seen Zhang Weiyang like this? She is scared to death by the other party. She has no mind to worry about those titles. She had to work hard to control her fear, but said in a trembling voice, "Weiyang, calm down, calm down. You''re too excited to change the truth. After all, it''s a military court trial. It can''t be changed. " Trials in military courts Zhang Weiyang suddenly forced himself to calm down. Could it be that Haoran ran ran away suddenly, but the news was suppressed, and then he was executed? After all, the news that the traitor has escaped will make people feel panicked. Most likely! When Zhang Weiyang thought of this possibility, he calmed down a little. But her mood just calm, see Jiang Yanfen suddenly rushed in from the door, pose to hit her! "It''s all about you! If it wasn''t for you, Haoran would not have died! bitch! Bitch Jiang Yanfen grabs Zhang Weiyang''s hair directly. No matter how fierce Zhang Weiyang is, she is still in the confinement, plus Jiang Yanfen''s brute force, so she is suddenly caught by Jiang Yanfen. For a moment, she couldn''t break free. Seeing this, Bai Mengchen subconsciously reacts and immediately goes to pull a fight. In the process of pushing and shoving, she is scratched out of her arm by Jiang Yanfen. At this moment, the baby''s cry came from the next room. The cry of the child made Jiang Yanfen, who was nearly collapsed, suddenly stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Seeing this, Bai Mengchen said, "Jiang Yanfen, I know you are in a bad mood, but you have to think about your grandson, he is still so young!" "By the way, my grandson, my grandson..." Jiang Yanfen loosened Zhang Weiyang''s hair and collar, then turned around and walked towards the small room where the child was staying. Zhang Weiyang looks very embarrassed. There was a flash of evil in her eyes. "I''ll move to school when I finish my confinement!" Zhang Weiyang doesn''t want to live with Jiang Yanfen, a crazy and stupid woman! If not for the sake of her being Haoran''s mother, Zhang Weiyang would not even look at that crazy woman! When Bai Mengchen saw this scene, he was helpless. Now the Lin family is so upset that no one can do anything. And just now, Jiang Yanfen even fought with her. What she said was all done by your Bai family. Bai Mengchen is still depressed. Your son almost killed my father yesterday! She was a little upset and didn''t want to stay here any longer. She said, "it''s nothing to go back to the dormitory. But what''s your plan, kid? I think Jiang Yanfen''s state is not suitable for taking care of children. " Mentioning the child, Zhang Weiyang''s eyes flashed a cold light. She said with a sneer, "I have my own plans for children''s affairs." Bai Mengchen didn''t continue to ask, and she didn''t pay too much attention to the child. After comforting Zhang Weiyang for two sentences, she said, "then you should have a good rest and finish your confinement in peace. I have to go to my friend first and find him to show Gu Yan his hand. " "What happened to Gu Yan?" Bai Mengchen sees that Zhang Weiyang has managed to stabilize some emotions, and he does not dare to stimulate her by mentioning Lin Haoran. Bai Mengchen had to say, "it was Gu Yan who had an accident and hurt his hand. Maybe he couldn''t take the scalpel in the future. A friend of mine is quite good at rehabilitation, so my father asked me to come to him to treat Gu Yan. " Is Gu Yan hurt? And you can''t be a doctor with a scalpel in the future? This is terrible news for the students who have not graduated from military medicine! Maybe at last Gu Yan can only be forced to transfer! But this is a great thing for Zhang Weiyang! No! Absolutely can''t cure her hand for Gu Yan! Thinking of this, Zhang Weiyang quickly said to Bai Mengchen, "Mom, don''t go, can you stay with me for a while? Just now I was scared by Jiang Yanfen! " After that, she raised her arm and said pitifully, "my arm has been scratched by her. Ah, mom, how did she scratch your arm? Come on, I''ll give you some medicine. " Bai Mengchen thought about it and agreed. Jiang Yanfen was attracted by the children, completely settled down. Here, Zhang Weiyang gave Bai Mengchen anti-inflammatory drugs on his arm and said, "Mom, in fact, I feel that it''s very good that Gu Yan won''t be a doctor in the future." "Why?" "You see, I''m going to be a military doctor in the future. Mom, you''re also the director of the hospital under the army. We don''t deal with Gu Yan all the time. She''s always hostile to us. If she doesn''t work as a military doctor in the future and is not in the same system with us, it''s actually a good thing. It will reduce the conflicts between us. If there are fewer conflicts between us, my grandfather will surely understand It''s better. " Bai Mengchen was moved. To tell you the truth, she knows Gu Yan''s strength in several battles. At the thought of working with her in the future, Bai Mengchen was very afraid. But she hesitated. "But my father''s side..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 No matter how silly Bai Mengchen is, he knows that this is a step that the old man gave her. Not to mention that Bai Jianxun reminded her just now. If you can take this opportunity to make up with your family, Bai Mengchen still wants to do it. Zhang Weiyang knew that Bai Mengchen had no idea. Looking at the surface is very strong, but the inside is very weak. She knew that Bai Mengchen was moved. So Zhang Weiyang said while the iron was hot, "Mom, do you think this is OK? You promised on the surface that your classmate has a good relationship with you. You told your classmate that you don''t have to try your best to rehabilitate Gu Yan. At that time, when the end comes, Gu Yan''s hand is not cured, so you can directly say that her injury is too serious." "Well, isn''t it a violation of yin and Yang?" Zhang Weiyang gave a smile, a cold light flashed over his eyes, "Mom, sometimes this person wants to tell some true lies and do some hypocritical things. You think, you do it to reassure my grandfather, don''t you? It''s also for family harmony. In this way, grandfather will not blame you again, but also happy that you helped Gu Yan a lot. On the other hand, if Gu Yan''s hands are broken, she will have to transfer to another department. She won''t meet our mother and daughter in the hospital. That''s more than one stone! " Originally, Bai Mengchen was a little excited. Now I''m listening to what Zhang Weiyang said Her eyes lit up in a flash. "Weiyang, I knew you were the smartest!" Zhang Weiyang gave a faint smile, but the smile was a little contemptuous. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, you make me so miserable, how can I look at you so happy? Although Lei Qing asked me to get close to you, I''m sorry if I don''t trip you secretly. The more Bai Mengchen thinks about it, the more he thinks that Zhang Weiyang''s method is good. Looking at her contented to leave, Zhang Weiyang hook the corner of the mouth, smile dark. Bai Mengchen first went to find his classmate, sun Liao. Sun Liao is Bai Mengchen''s college classmate. He even chased Bai Mengchen when he was a student. However, sun Liao has many girlfriends. He likes Bai Mengchen just because she was a Xueba and beautiful at that time. But after he got familiar with her, he found that the woman was not the same as he had imagined. She was too bad tempered, but later they became friends. After graduating from University, sun Liao went abroad for some years before he came back. He had been married to an English woman before, but he was divorced because of a feud. And a five-year-old son. Although sun Liao''s facial features are very common, he is very good at dressing himself up. Coupled with his foreign experience, he is about to be 40 years old and looks elegant. Seeing that Bai Mengchen came to him, sun Liao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "ah, director Bai has come. You are a rare guest." "Don''t talk to me in this tone," Bai Mengchen frowned. She said directly, "Sun Liao, I''ve come to ask you a favor." "Ha, yes, I have to pay you back as soon as possible. I''m worried that one day, if you ask me to pay back in other ways, what can I do?" Bai Mengchen Seeing that Bai Mengchen changed his face, sun Liao restrained his smile and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" "It''s like this..." Bai Mengchen told sun Liao that she knew sun Liao, but she was not completely upright. So when she said that Gu Yan was not cured, sun Liao had no objection. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. When it''s over, everything before us will be written off." "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 After talking about this matter, Bai Mengchen left sun Liao''s villa directly. She doesn''t like sun Liao very much. If it wasn''t for this special event, she didn''t want to have too much contact with this greasy loach like man. After Bai Mengchen left, sun Liao stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched her figure receding. At this time, a five - or six-year-old boy of mixed race stepped onto the balcony. He looked up at Sun Liao and said, "Dad, who was that woman just now?" "My former college classmate." "You like her?" Sun Liao did not expect that his son should be so sensitive. He turned his head and looked at his son with a smile. "To be specific, I like it. After all, your father was superficial when I was studying. He liked to look at his face. " At that time, Bai Mengchen studied well, had a good family background and was beautiful. Many male students liked him. But only those who are really close to Bai Mengchen will know that her character is not good, and she is a bit stupid. But at that time, they were all students. They were all teenagers. They were young. They even felt that women were stupid and cute. However, 15-year-old girl, stupid, can be said that she is silly white sweet. But if a woman nearly 40 years old is still so stupid Sun Liao reached out and touched his son''s soft hair on the top of his head. Because of going abroad before, he owed Bai Mengchen a favor. At that time, he almost couldn''t go abroad. It was Bai Mengchen who helped her brother to succeed. So, after this help, there is no connection between him and Bai Mengchen. In fact, he didn''t like to owe others, especially Bai Mengchen, who couldn''t understand. Since Sun Liao promised Bai Mengchen, he came to Gu Yan''s hospital the next day to report. He needs to know the healing of Gu Yan''s wound first. Gu Yan can be discharged from the hospital. She plans to go home for two days and then go to school. The injured hand was still bandaged. Gu Yan used the ability to treat, the problem is not too big, the reason is still wrapped, but some low-key, so that people around can not see what clues. As for the sudden power of little jade pendant, Gu Yan studied it carefully when no one was around. Then she was surprised to find that the flowers of the jade pendant could emit a third kind of light: golden light. Before the green light can be treated, white light can check the lesions in the human body, and this golden light, can let time condense, five seconds. Although only a short five seconds, but in the moment of life and death, very easy to use! Last time Lin Haoran was the best proof. For another example, if the bullet was fired at Gu Yan, and Gu Yan had five seconds to dodge, then it would be very adverse and amazing. However, there is a price for the ability against heaven, that is, the little jade pendant needs to consume more herbs to use this kind of ability. It seems that we still need to make more money. In addition, when we have time, we need to collect more Chinese herbal medicines with relatively long years. In this era, there are still many ginseng with extremely high years in some deep mountains and forests. Lu Ye has already left the provincial capital and has gone to carry out the task again. Although Gu Yan was reluctant to part, he didn''t say much. Gu Yan has a lot to do with herself, not to mention that she planned to attend her freshman and sophomore courses together, so at this time, can she miss the class. As for master Bai, he went back to Bai''s home to recuperate. The old man began to be a little depressed, but he was happy when he heard that Gu Yan would attend his birthday dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Of course, the old man, who has always been hard lipped, is happy to be a flower in his heart, and his expression is the same as that of ice. Bai Mengchen asked his old colleagues to help Gu Yan recover. Bai Mengchen was very satisfied with this, and even asked her to celebrate his birthday at the weekend. Bai Mengchen is naturally very excited and happy. However, Bai Mengchen didn''t like Gu Yan because she was very stiff before, so she didn''t appear in front of Gu Yan. It was Sun Liao who appeared in front of Gu Yan alone. "Hello, is that Comrade Gu Yan?" Gu Yan had heard from her father that Bai Mengchen had asked a special doctor for her to recover. Gu Yan just wanted to ha ha. She has a small jade pendant. The injury of her hand has no effect on her at all. And according to two lifetime experience, if Bai Mengchen suddenly turns, it''s not as easy as the sun from the north. So for this expert named sun Liao, Gu Yan is skeptical. "Hello." Looking at the girl in front of her, her manner is quiet, but the momentum in her eyes can''t be underestimated at all, sun liaomei''s eyes show. Tut, this girl is really beautiful. It''s a pity that Bai Mengchen lived dozens of streets. If only he were younger. Because the other side is so beautiful, Shen Liao''s voice is also a lot more gentle, "I think Mengchen has already told you, how is your wound healing? If it''s almost healed, I can start to help you make your rehabilitation plan. " "Mr. Sun, this may be director Bai''s misunderstanding. I am a medical student, and I have some experience before, so I also understand the basic rehabilitation. I won''t trouble you. " Sun Liao was staring at Gu Yan and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, do you doubt my professional ability?" "No, it has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with your major." Gu Yan light and alienated smile, "this has something to do with me and Bai Mengchen." Well, sun Liao understood. Bai Mengchen plans to be a little girl, but she is not a vegetarian. Although not in his side to do rehabilitation, the little girl''s hand, I''m afraid that after really can''t take the scalpel. But if you do rehabilitation with him I can''t get a scalpel. This relationship is a bit complicated. It''s a bit too deep about the Bai family. But if you''re beautiful, it''s up to you. Sun Liao immediately nodded and said, "that''s a pity. I have to go back and tell Meng Chen the truth." "Well, to be honest. Mr. Sun, your professional ability is very strong, but your vision is not very good. Oh, it''s the vision of your youth. " Sun Liao, who was only 37 years old, faltered under his feet. What does this girl mean? But before he knew it, he turned and left. Looking at his back, Gu Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. She remembers that in her last life, by chance, she saw sun Liao talking with Bai Mengchen in the hospital. Only then did she know that Bai Mengchen was Sun Liao''s first love. Although sun Liao is really capable, and he later opened a private sanatorium, what was his vision when he was young That''s blind. It is said that sun Liao has had many girlfriends over the years, and every one is very beautiful. To put it simply, sun Liao is a late Yan Kong. Gu Yan doesn''t know how much Bai Mengchen weighs in sun Liao''s heart. She just knows that Bai Mengchen will never treat her hand with sudden kindness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 After rejecting sun Liao, Gu Yan''s first reaction was to make a phone call to master Bai. "Are you better, grandfather?" White old man holding the phone, hear this sound grandfather, heart suddenly soft a mess, this comfortable ah. He coughed and said, "well, I''m better. Does your wound still hurt? I asked Mengchen to find her classmate. When your wound is healed, you can do rehabilitation "Well, thank you very much, director Bai. However, this matter is not urgent. After my wound is healed, let''s see the condition of my hand. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to trouble director Bai. She had such prejudice against me before. " Gu Yan''s words reveal the dilemma. Master Bai also knows that there are some contradictions that can not be changed in a day. For example, the relationship between him and his granddaughter Xiaoyan can''t be made up in a day or two. He pondered for a moment and said, "let''s see how your hands recover." The white old man naturally also hopes that Gu Yan''s hand will be OK. He is eager. Now he''s finally talking to his granddaughter. "All right, Grandpa." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan''s mouth rose slightly. When the wound healed, she could keep her hands intact. No matter what Bai Mengchen plans to do, she will not give her any opportunity after all! Here, Bai Mengchen receives sun Liao''s call and sneers. Good you Gu Yan, this is your own decision to me, it''s not that I don''t help! In fact, Bai Mengchen is eager to be like this. In this way, the old man also trusted her. And Gu Yan''s hand, must also waste! The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She immediately called Bai''s home and complained to the old man, "Dad, didn''t I hire a special rehabilitation hygienist for Gu Yan? As a result, my classmate went and Gu Yan drove me away. Ah, I''m all kind-hearted. As a result, Gu Yan is ungrateful. Ah, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man. " As soon as master Bai put down Gu Yan''s phone, he heard Bai Mengchen say so. He frowned unconsciously. "Mengchen, as an elder, you should review it! Xiaoyan is afraid of troubling you, so she said that she didn''t need to trouble your classmate for the time being. She said that after the wound is completely healed, we can see the recovery of the hand, and then we can do something about rehabilitation training "What?" Bai Mengchen is a little dazed. Bai continued, "I think you are still hostile to Xiaoyan. At the weekend, your elder brother and his family will come back to celebrate my birthday, so don''t come back." With these words, Mr. Bai hung up. Bai Mengchen is totally stupid. How could that be? She was very unwilling and immediately dialed sun Liao. "What''s the matter with you, sun Liao?" Bai Mengchen yelled at Sun Liao with a crackle to the effect that he couldn''t tell clearly how to pass on the message, and whether he was bribed by Gu Yan and played with her together. In fact, sun Liao has known Bai Mengchen''s temperament for a long time, so she said that when she called, sun Liao was very calm. When Bai Mengchen stopped, sun Liao said, "finished?" "What do you mean?" "Now that I''ve finished, it''s over. Mengchen, as I said before, when this affair is over, there will be no debt between us. You asked me to help, and she said, "don''t help. That''s the end." Bai Mengchen glared, "Sun Liao! How can you do that! " "Mengchen, your younger generation is much smarter than you." With a click, sun Liao hung up directly. His son, little David, came back with beautiful blue eyes. Little David said in an old voice, "Dad, are you unhappy today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "No, dad is very happy." Sun Liao smiles. Solved a big favor, and met a powerful little beauty. Sun Liao actually looked at today''s Gu Yan and thought of Bai Mengchen. If they are cousins by blood, Bai Mengchen is much worse than his younger generation in appearance and mind. The first day sun liaocai saw Gu Yan, he knew that the girl should not be underestimated, but Bai Mengchen was blind. Because if Bai Mengchen is a little smarter, she should not continue to fight against Gu Yan. It''s just a pity Here, Gu Yan doesn''t know. He casually puts Bai Mengchen in the pit again. She has gone home with Xie Luan. Bai Changle is still here with a dead face. It''s called recuperation. Gu Yan looks at him as if he''s alive, walking like a flying horse, carrying 20 kilograms of things to climb the stairs without breathing, and is slightly speechless. Brother, are you hurt? After Gu Yan came home to take care of her body, Xie Luan made a variety of dishes, which were nutritious and delicious. Now Xie Luan''s cooking skills are very good. The new book she wrote in her spare time has been on the market and can be bought in Xinhua bookstore. It''s about food. In addition, she will often communicate with her family in Hong Kong City. Although she is temporarily unable to meet for political reasons, Xie Luan is always full of hope. Gu Yan knows that her mother Xie Luan misses her family very much. Up to now, they only see Xie Yuge. However, she knew that in a few years, Hong Kong City would return and they would be reunited as a family. Before that, Gu Yan hoped that they would all be healthy. That day, the school students came to see Gu Yan. Guo Rou was teasing Xiao aiwan, while Fang Fang and Xu Yue helped Xie Luan pick vegetables together. Gu Yan did not expect that Chen Yuan should also come. Chen Yuan picked up a pile of medicinal materials. He looked at Gu Yan carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with her except bandage. He was relieved. "I wanted to come to see you earlier, but something delayed. I just came here. Gu Yan, you don''t blame me." "Of course not, and I''m fine." Gu Yan smile, eyes bright. Chen Yuan was a little absent-minded, but he quickly recovered, took out a large bag of herbs, and said gently, "Gu Yan, I know you usually like these herbs, so I brought some for you to see what else you need, and I''ll bring them to you from home." Gu Yan is a little embarrassed. The one who likes to eat Chinese herbal medicine is xiaoyupei. But Chen Yuan is really careful. Gu Yan said very seriously, "thank you, Chen Yuan." Looking at the girl''s eyes and eyebrows flashing warmth, Chen Yuan also felt full of heart. Guo Rou came over from the terrace with Xiao AI in her arms. She said curiously, "ah, Chen Yuan, you are too gentle. You will be happy in the future." Gu Yan said with a smile, "Guo Rou, you don''t know that many female students in our department now secretly like Chen Yuan." He is gentle and graceful, intelligent and elegant. He is very considerate in speaking and dealing with affairs. In addition, from time to time, he helped to give lectures in a lively way. I have already subdued a group of female students. Chen Yuan lightly smiles and looks at Gu Yan, but then his heart is filled with bursts of bitterness. The one he wants to be gentle most But I didn''t have that idea at all. Worried that he would lose his manners next, Chen Yuan found an excuse to go to the balcony to see the flowers. But Gu Yan said to Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with Gong SunYu recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Mentioning gongsunyu, Guo Rou is so surprised that she doesn''t hold Xiaoai in her arms and throws Xiaoai to the ground. Fortunately, there is a carpet on the floor. But Uncle AI still gave Guo Rou a very unpleasant meow, then shook his tail and walked away. It is estimated that Guo Rou will not be approached in the next month. But Guo Rou didn''t care about it. She immediately pitifully approached Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, really, I can''t stand gongsunyu any more. He, he even hypnotized me!" Gu Yan thought that Gongsun Yu''s training method was very harsh. But what she didn''t expect was that Gongsun Yu hypnotized Guo Rou? Gu Yan picked an eyebrow, "why?" "I don''t know." Guo Rou was very depressed. "After the physical training that day, I thought I could go. He suddenly asked me if there were any black spots in my life before." Gu Yan frowned slightly, feeling strange. The identity and background of those who can join the snow wolf team have been investigated clearly. Although she and Guo Rou are reserve team members, Gongsun Yu is so cautious in doing things that it is impossible not to investigate in advance. Do you suspect that they, like Lin Haoran, deliberately hide the traces of what they have done? But as soon as Gu Yan saw Guo Rou''s clear eyes, he shook his head. People like Guo Rou don''t have any thoughts at first sight. If there is anything, she will never hide it. What''s Gongsun''s old fox doing This way, Xie Luan goes to the terrace and pulls up some shallots. The terrace is very spacious. Besides some flowers and plants, Xie Luan also grows some shallots and cabbages. Xie Luan knows that Chen Yuan was Gu Yan''s former comrade in arms in the logistics department, and now he is still an intern in the National Defense University. Chen Yuan is about the same age as Bai Changle, and he is very gentle. Xie Luan has a good impression on him. "Aunt Xie, let me help you pull out the green onions." "Well," Xie Luan nodded, then looked at Chen Yuan. Thinking of what those female classmates had just said, she joked with a smile, "Chen Yuan, what kind of lesbian do you like? Do you need an aunt to introduce you? " The main reason is that Chen Yuan is very stable and reliable. In her heart, Xie Luan silently compares her son, and then sadly discovers that her son Changle is a monkey compared with Chen Yuan! Chen Yuanwei was stunned. His face was slightly hot and his heart was a little flustered. He can say, aunt Xie, I like your Xiaoyan Cough, cough. If you change to someone who is free and easy-going, or who is a little bit skinny, you may say that. But Chen Yuan knew that he would never say such a thing because of his temperament. Because he worried that if he said such words, Gu Yan would be very embarrassed, in case he could not even be a friend in the future. So, he can''t Chen Yuan gave a gentle smile and said, "aunt Xie, I don''t have the heart to think about men and women now. Gu Yan knows that my previous health has not been very good, so I''d better take a good rest first, stabilize my career, and then talk about other things. " Look how steady and reliable the children''s answers are! Xie Luan remembers that she had asked her son Changle before and when he was going to meet him. As a result, Bai Changle said carelessly that if he met someone who had feelings, he would get married every minute. The answer is Xie Luan is immersed in her son''s unreliability. She even thinks that her son will be huohuohuo''s daughter in the future. She didn''t notice Chen Yuan''s relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 And at this time, the food is ready, people have to eat on the table. Fang Fang was also very attentive to Chen Yuan. At this time, Xu Yue looked at Gu Yan anxiously and said, "Gu Yan, you will go back to school tomorrow. Are you ok?" Guo Rou chimed in beside her. "It must be OK. We''re good at Gu Yan. Don''t talk about class. The wedding on New Year''s day won''t be affected, will it Chen Yuan, who was just about to go to Shengtang, suddenly gave a hand. The soup spilled all over the table. When Fang Fang saw it, she immediately went to wipe the table with a rag, and then asked, "Miss Chen, didn''t it burn you?" "No, it''s OK." Chen Yuan''s voice was a little flustered. He felt dull and painful, but he had to keep calm on his face. But He found that he could not be calm at all! Gu Yan is going to marry Lu Ye?!!!!! He raised his head and saw that Gu Yanzheng was smiling and said to the people, "my hand is a small wound. It will be OK on New Year''s day. You all have to attend the wedding. By the way, who will be my Bridesmaid? New year''s Day is also a holiday Chen Yuan was in a trance. It turns out to be true. It turns out that they are really going to get married. During this time, he hesitated like a tortoise, and did not dare to ask Gu Yan what was the relationship with Lu Ye. But did not expect that two people have been ready to get married. My heart hurts. Worried about his gaffe, Chen Yuan said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the kitchen and wash my hands first..." With these words, Chen Yuan turned and left. No one found him unusual, because everyone was congratulating Gu Yan. Guo Rou thought about it and said, "maybe we can all be bridesmaids for you. Well, I don''t know where Shen Jiayi and Xiao moshenglang have gone, and whether we will have time to attend your wedding." Mentioning Shen Jiayi, Gu Yan smiles a little. In this life, Shen Jiayi has been completely different from her life. She and Emerson are two people, and they are more intimate. No matter in music, or in the two people''s life experience, they have found resonance. I sincerely hope that Shen Jiayi will be happy all his life. Shen Jiayi has found her own happy home, and another good friend Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Guo Rou, who is a little dark green in the corner of his eyes. She frowned. What does Gongsun fox mean? Gongsun Yu doesn''t mean anything else, but his special training to Guo Rou seems to reveal something unusual everywhere. Gu Yan asked Lu Ye, although Gong SunYu''s hand is good, but his specialty does not lie in this. He has never given special training to the players. Even though they are reserve players This time, Gongsun Yu is too enthusiastic about Guo Rou''s special training? But if he really had any ideas about Guo Rou, he would beat other people''s little girls black and blue every time, and make them as good as a fish. If this is Gongsun Yu''s favorite Gu Yan turned his head sympathetically and looked at his friends. Guo Rou touched her face and asked suspiciously, "Gu Yan, why do you suddenly look at me? I have rice on my face?" "Without rice, I just see that your skin is good recently. What kind of cream do you use?" "Oh, I used the gazelle. Gongsun fox brought it from Hucheng." Guo Rou said while drinking soup with no intention. Fang Fang next to him asked curiously, "is there anyone else called Gongsun fox?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Now Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Guo Rou is even more smile without image, she said directly, "I tell you, Gongsun fox surname Gongsun, fox, word belly black! This kind of man is dangerous. If you meet him later, you must make a detour! " Fang Fang heard the voice in the clouds. Xu Yue is the most stable. After hearing this, she can''t help but hook her mouth, although she doesn''t know who Gongsun fox is. Xie Luan looks at a few children, so youthful and lively, her mood also follows bright rise. At this time, she suddenly found that there was a person missing on the table. Turning around, she saw Chen Yuan in the kitchen. Xie Luan was just about to go to the kitchen to get some spoons to drink soup, so she got up and walked over. As she walked, she asked, "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter?" "Oh, aunt Xie, I''m fine." Even if the heart pit pain as if to be dug out a piece like, but the face, or to smile. Chen Yuan tried to restrain the growing sadness in his heart. He forced himself to keep his voice from shaking. But Xie Luan looked at his face a little bit ugly. She remembers that Chen Yuan was not in good health before. Xie Luan asked with concern, "is the body uncomfortable?" "Maybe I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m not in a good state," Chen Yuan said, holding hands tightly and taking a deep breath "Well, if it''s too hard, go to the hospital, you know?" Xie Luan likes Chen Yuan very much. After all, who doesn''t like a sensible, obedient and steady child? Chen Yuan nodded. He went out of the kitchen to get his coat, and then apologetically said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, you have a good rest first. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first." "Are you all right?" Gu Yan immediately put down her chopsticks and came over. She saw that Chen Yuan didn''t look well. Others put down their chopsticks and looked at Chen Yuan with concern. This room is full of female comrades. Originally Bai Changle was there, but he went back to the original army to do something and said he would come back later. Other people''s concern is OK, but seeing Gu Yan''s concerned eyes Chen Yuan felt that every word he said was a little dry. He said, "I''m fine. I''ve stayed up late these days to do my research. I haven''t had a good rest. Just have a good rest for two days. Go on eating. I''ll see you at school the day after tomorrow. " With these words, Chen Yuan turned and left. Gu Yan doesn''t doubt that there is him. She also knows that Chen Yuan''s body was so badly damaged that he almost disappeared. Now it''s common sense to repeat it once in a while. But when the door closed, Chen Yuan took a few steps and turned into the corridor, he leaned against the wall. Chen Yuan''s mouth was slightly open. Want to cry, but the tears can not flow out, like the knot in the heart, more sour, uncomfortable. The most painful thing in the world is that I am in front of you. And you, never know, I love you. Chen Yuan didn''t know when he fell in love with Gu Yan. He just knew that when he was desperate for life, Gu Yan was like a ray of sunshine, shining into the dark world that he was already in. Her encouragement, her warmth, is that time let Chen Yuan and death pass by. If you don''t look after your face. In this world, Chen Yuan has long been absent! But now, she''s getting married. But he can only stand in the dark corridor and hide all his love. Chen Yuan leans against the wall, slowly slides down, and finally squats on the ground. At this time, suddenly a person came over and finally stood in front of Chen Yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Chen Yuan? What''s the matter with you? " Bai Changle is still holding a roast chicken in his hand. He blinks and looks puzzled. Chen Yuan looks up and sees Bai Changle. Although they didn''t meet much in the army before, they still knew each other. He stood up, his face still pale, but his tone was gentle. "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first. Come on in, they''re all starting to eat. " "Oh," Bai Changle nodded, then still a little uneasy, "you look so ugly, don''t you want me to take you to the hospital?" "It''s OK. It''s an old problem." Chen Yuan waved his hand, then turned around and walked out slowly. As soon as he came out of the corridor, a gust of wind blew head on, making Chen Yuan''s eyes itch. Gu Yan, if I love you, I''m afraid I can''t recover in my life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, Gu Yan went back to National Defense University. The incident of Lin Haoran before, because it involved some sensitive events, announced to the public that it was indeed Lin Haoran who executed the shooting directly, so most students of National Defense University didn''t know about it. As we all know, Gu Yan was injured in the explosion. It is said that she saved people at that time. She was calm in the face of danger. For this reason, he also wrote down a heavy sum on Gu Yan''s file, which was praised by the whole school. But I don''t know why, the news that Gu Yan''s right hand was "abandoned" spread all over the campus. It''s like someone''s pushing. After Fang Fang heard this, she said to Gu Yan very depressed, "Gu Yan, listen to what they are saying. What else are they saying? You can''t continue to study military medicine!" In fact, many professional teachers wanted to change her major, but if her right hand was really useless In a flash, many majors have passed. Guo Rou also heard rumors, so she almost beat a girl with a broken mouth. Friends are worried about themselves, Gu Yan in turn comfort friends. "It''s OK. My hands will be all right in more than a month. If they are willing to say it, let them say it. Now the current experimental class, I have no problem with my left hand "Yes, it''s OK to shoot your left hand before." As soon as Guo Rou''s eyes brightened, she immediately relaxed. Just want to things have always been a lot of Xu Yue, worried to see Gu Yan also bandaged hand. If it''s another injury, it may not be a big problem. But Gu Yan''s wound It''s a gunshot wound. But after hearing Gu Yan''s words, sun Muran sneered and said, "she''s really arrogant. If she says it''s good for a month, it''s good for a month. Can''t she know magic?" Generally speaking, people say that magic is the reason why many people read journey to the west before. What they don''t know is All in all, Gu Yan doesn''t know magic, but he has a jade pendant. In this way, no matter what others say, Gu Yan is very calm after class. She is also able to put the freshman and sophomore courses are not left behind. Because of Lin Haoran''s accident, the No.7 experimental building was abandoned. Later, the school temporarily changed a building in the southwest corner into an experimental building to let the students continue their classes. The sophomore teacher was very optimistic about Gu Yan, but looked at her bandage, a little worried, "Gu Yan students, don''t force, you can listen to everyone first, don''t participate in practice." "Teacher, my left hand is OK." Gu Yan side faint smile, and then with his left hand, the scalpel arm a knife flower. Teacher Other students A male student finally couldn''t help whistling and said, "Wow, how handsome!" Sun Muran next to the pie pie pie mouth, whispered, "just sensationalism!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Gu Yan''s hearing was excellent. She heard sun Muran''s murmuring words and said quietly with a smile, "sister sun, in fact, my basic skills are really solid. Before I was in the army, the accuracy of my shooting results was also very high. If you don''t believe me, if you stand at a distance of 10 meters and put an apple on your head, I can definitely use a scalpel to fly to the apple on your head. Why don''t you try? " Sun Muran Other students and teachers Don''t say you don''t believe it at all. Even if you believe it, sun Muran doesn''t dare to be a target! She bit her lip and looked at Gu Yan. Her face was serious and simple. Suddenly, she couldn''t say a word. Originally, he knew that the master of the Bai family was also protecting Gu Yan, so sun Muran didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Yan. This time or the day before yesterday Weiyang found her, she just publicized in the school, Gu Yan''s right hand to waste things. Although sun Muran did not like Gu Yan. But with an apple knife Forget it. Fortunately, the teacher made a mistake and exposed it. Just during the experiment, a girl asked Gu Yan in a low voice, "Gu Yan, you were just joking with sun Muran, right?" "I''m not kidding," Gu Yan said solemnly. "When I was in the army before, I was good at shooting. At the beginning, I got the first place in the shooting competition. I think it''s about the same as shooting. " Cough, is that similar? The girl looked at Gu Yan''s innocent smile. She suddenly turned her head and looked at sun Muran, who was doing the experiment in the next group. How did she find that sun Muran''s body suddenly shook. Maybe it''s an illusion. No matter sun Muran or Xu Lingling, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to them at all. No matter how they jump, they can''t hurt Gu Yan at all, and they often send their heads to Gu Yan directly. Just Gu Yan looked at the calendar and found that someone''s month should be finished. She looked down at the scalpel in her left hand. The scalpel was silvery. Inside was the reflection of her smile. Zhang Weiyang, go back to school quickly. I''ve been waiting for you. Zhang Weiyang, who is thought of by Gu Yan, is also ready to go back to school after the end of confinement in a few days. She already knew that Gu Yan refused the rehabilitation help of Bai Mengchen''s classmate. Zhang Weiyang raised the corner of his mouth indifferently. Gu Yan, when you become so smart, you are so stupid. You are so angry that you won''t let Bai Mengchen help you. If your hand can''t recover, will you just be able to get out of military medicine? At the thought of that scene, Zhang Weiyang wanted to laugh. Because of misunderstanding, until now, Zhang Weiyang thought that Lin Haoran had been successfully rescued by Lei Qing. As for Lei Qing, he lost a lot this time. He left by boat long ago and didn''t contact Zhang Weiyang at all. Therefore, Zhang Weiyang at this time with full confidence, ready to go back to school to clean up Gu Yan. But before going back to school, she has one more thing to do! A baby''s cry rang again, and a vicious light flashed through Zhang Weiyang''s eyes. That''s the damn child! After a while, the baby''s crying stopped and nanny Li Jie came in. She didn''t want to continue to be a nanny here. This family It''s hard for her to understand. It''s just less than a month. Sister Li feels like a new year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 So Sister Li just fed the baby milk powder, and then came over and said to Zhang Weiyang, "Miss Zhang, in a few days, it will be a month. There''s something happened in my hometown. I''ll go back to my hometown directly." "All right." Zhang Weiyang squinted and suddenly had a very good attitude. She said with a smile, "Sister Li, I''m really troubling you this time." The person who swears at the baby in the swaddling clothes suddenly becomes so gentle. Li looked at Leng is back from a row of goose bumps. But at the thought of leaving the family soon, she was also relieved. But Sister Li just breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Weiyang continued, "take the 500 yuan." Li Jie a Leng, a little silly, "so much money?" Zhang Weiyang did not speak, directly put 500 yuan into the hands of Sister Li. Sister Li choked. What''s wrong with this family? It''s strange how they do things. This money She''s afraid to take it. Sister Li said immediately, "Miss Zhang, what we talked about before was 150, you..." Before that, Sister Li worked as a nanny for the best family for a month just because of her salary of 150 yuan. Her old house was broken and she had no money to repair, so she had to work hard to make money. She is in a hurry to spend money But these five hundred dollars It''s hot. Zhang Weiyang quietly looked at the hesitation on Sister Li''s face. She raised her chin and then said, "don''t you always want a child?" "What, what do you mean?" "When you leave the day after tomorrow, take the child away. You can take whatever you want with you. I''ll throw away the rest anyway. " "Let me take your son away?" Sister Li was confused. What do you mean? What does Zhang Weiyang mean? Sister Li looked at Zhang Weiyang in disbelief as if she had been struck by thunder. "Miss Zhang, this child is your own son. I know that children''s trouble will upset adults, but it''s good to be noisy. Children have to go through such a thing. When they get older, they won''t, and..." "This child, and all the things of the child, and five hundred yuan, I''ll ask you, do you want it?" Zhang Weiyang a little irritable to interrupt Sister Li''s words. To be honest, Sister Li needs money. Not only does the house have to be repaired, but her husband is also frail and ill, so he has to pay for medical care. For rich people, maybe 500 yuan is nothing. But for Sister Li, 500 yuan can solve her family''s big problem. And the kids She is very fond of children. But she is getting older and older, and her husband is sick. Maybe they won''t have their own children in the future Although she had only brought the child for less than a month, Li''s heart became soft when she thought of the soft ball. But She gritted her teeth, raised her head, looked at Zhang Weiyang, and said to the point, "although I like this boy, I also need money. But Miss Zhang, it''s the happiest for a child to grow up under the knees of her own parents! " A child is the flesh of a mother. So Sister Li never understood. Why does Zhang Weiyang have no feelings for his children? He never feeds them, and he always scolds them. Now To see you off? Zhang Weiyang is just full of irritability. If this child is Haoran, she will certainly guard him well, grow up and educate him well. But the point is, this child is Lei Qing''s! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 A man like Lei Qing doesn''t know how many women there have been. I don''t know how many lives I have. He doesn''t care about a child at all! Moreover, the existence of this child, will let Haoran has been unable to forgive her! Before that, Zhang Weiyang decided to give birth to a baby because he was afraid of his own body and could not abort. Because if she had an abortion, her life would be in danger. The child was born as a last resort. Now, after the baby is born, he is useless. She was able to find a family for the child and give a sum of money back to Sister Li, which was the end of her duty. So Zhang Weiyang looked at the surprised Sister Li, and suddenly sneered and said, "I advise you to take the child directly, and take away the things and money, and we will never meet again. If you don''t know anyone, you should treat the child as your own. But if you don''t take it I''ll report to the police tomorrow that you stole from my family! " Sister Li was surprised. How can this man be so unreasonable! "You can''t, you can''t frame me up like this. I didn''t steal from your house, and you don''t have any evidence!" "Evidence? Oh, I know people from the Public Security Bureau. If I say there is evidence, there is evidence. Sister Li, if you enter the police station, will your man lie on the Kang and wait to die? " Although Zhang Weiyang is laughing. But at this moment, Sister Li felt that she was seeing the devil! She''s cold all over! How can anyone be so shameless! Finally Sister Li had to nod her head. Zhang Weiyang looked at all this with pride. See, anything can be done with the means! Now she finally got rid of this stumbling block. Next, she will deal with Gu Yan well! Two days later, in the early morning, Sister Li picked up some of her children''s things, picked them up and went out. The baby didn''t know that he was going to leave his mother soon. After all, during this period of time, the person he met most, who gave him food and always took care of him, was Sister Li. So when she came to the door, the baby vomited a bubble at Sister Li. There was a giggle. Looking at her child''s smile, Sister Li suddenly felt a little sad. However, at the thought of Zhang Weiyang''s moodiness, Sister Li thought that she might as well take the child away. She will treat the child well in the future. Take it as your own. Although her family condition is not good, but as long as she breath in, she will not let this child less a mouthful. As for Zhang Weiyang. She''s making up, dressing herself up. When Zhang Weiyang was still Bai Weiyang, she loved dressing up. In fact, her appearance was only five points, but after dressing up, her Leng was raised to nine points. Zhang Weiyang looked at himself in the mirror, no longer haggard, after this period of recuperation, also plump some, no longer withered badly. At first glance, it is not much different from the previous Bai Weiyang. She looked at herself in the mirror and said with a sneer, "Gu Yan, do you think you can knock me down if you take away the identity of Bai family''s daughter? I tell you, no way! Since I can''t be the daughter of the Bai family, you can''t do it! " What you can''t get, then, destroy it! In fact, in addition to helping Haoran, this is also the reason why Zhang Weiyang promised Lei Qing. She is willing to compromise to get close to the Bai family and Gu Yan, and then get their trust! Wait until the day when the time is right, and then directly destroy the Bai family! Destroy Gu Yan! Zhang Weiyang is waiting to see Gu Yan crying at her feet! Just inside Zhang Weiyang''s head, when he was dreaming, suddenly there were noises from the living room, children''s crying and women''s abuse. Zhang Weiyang frowned. Why doesn''t Sister Li leave! Did she regret it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Zhang Weiyang went out of the room with a gloomy face. She saw Jiang Yanfen holding Sister Li''s pocket hysterically, crying and swearing, "you thief! Dare to rob my grandson! I''ll kill you! Kill you When her husband and son have an accident one after another, Jiang Yanfen''s mental state is on the verge of collapse. If there had not been such a grandson, she would have gone mad. So when she saw Sister Li walking out with her children and luggage, she collapsed. Regardless of the start of crazy block. But Zhang Weiyang looked at all this, worried about the child''s affairs again what accident, directly rushed past, pushed away Jiang Yanfen. She said to Sister Li, "you go quickly!" Sister Li was so frightened by Jiang Yanfen that she immediately nodded after listening to Zhang Weiyang''s words. Then she took her child with her things, turned around and ran out. Jiang Yanfen''s eyes were red when she saw Sister Li running out with her baby in her arms. She was just about to catch up with her, but she saw Zhang Weiyang stop the door. Jiang Yanfen is crazy. She is so angry that she shivers all over. She points to Zhang Weiyang and says, "that man robbed the child. Are you stupid? Is that how you let that man take my grandson? " "That''s not your grandson." Zhang Weiyang said coldly. Jiang Yanfen is a fool. She blinked, stiff as a wooden man. However, in her heart, Jiang Yanfen still has one last hope. "Weiyang, what are you talking about? You don''t have to be kidding. I''ll... " "I''m not kidding." Anyway, Zhang Weiyang doesn''t want to stay in this family. Before is to see in Jiang Yanfen is Haoran''s mother''s sake, she to her all kinds of patience. But after this period of living together, Zhang Weiyang''s patience with Jiang Yanfen has disappeared. She can do everything to her own mother. Not to mention Jiang Yanfen. Zhang Weiyang continued to say indifferently, "this child is not Haoran, so, can''t stay." "Impossible..." "How can it be impossible? This child is an accident, and I have never been in the same room with Haoran, so this child is not Haoran. " When Zhang Weiyang said this, he was also heartbroken. She also wants to have a child for Haoran. seems to have had to wait for the rest of the body to be well adjusted and reunited with Hao Ran. After listening to Zhang Weiyang''s words, if Jiang Yanfen was struck by lightning, she fell to the ground, her face turned pale, and she shook her head all the time, saying that it was impossible, impossible. Zhang Weiyang ignored the crazy Jiang Yanfen, turned around and went back to his room. She had to keep putting on her make-up and clean herself up. I''m going to school to report later. At any time, Zhang Weiyang would not allow himself to appear in front of the public, especially In front of Gu Yan. While Zhang Weiyang was choosing clothes and shoes, he didn''t know that Jiang Yanfen had stood up and walked slowly to the balcony on the sixth floor. Her eyes were dull. No, nothing. Over the years, Jiang Yanfen has been dependent on her husband and son. She has developed the temperament that she does nothing with her head and doesn''t have to worry too much. And the husband and the son, one after another. Once upon a time, the lady became the family member of the death penalty. The alienation of relatives and friends, the huge gap of life, has made Jiang Yanfen nearly collapse. At this time, her grandson became the only pillar in Jiang Yanfen''s heart. During this period of time, although she was not in a stable mood, when she thought that her grandson was still so young, she thought, fortunately, there was a grandson. But now I know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Grandson is not her! How ridiculous! Jiang Yanfen stood on the balcony, smiling, but her tears flowed out. Then she began to wail. Zhang Weiyang, who was making up in the room, was very upset when he heard Jiang Yanfen crying outside, and his eyebrows were drawn askew. Angry, she directly lost the eyebrow pencil, and then came out, scolded Jiang Yanfen on the balcony, "Why are you crying! Isn''t it just a child! You are crazy, and you can''t raise, otherwise, I can still consider staying for you to raise and play! All right, all right, it''s boring. Don''t cry. Shut up! Do you know! " Jiang Yanfen''s body suddenly froze, she stopped crying, turned around and looked at Zhang Weiyang with empty eyes. Her voice is light, "Zhang Weiyang, you are a broom star! You have destroyed our Lin family! " With these words, Jiang Yanfen took a step forward and jumped directly from the sixth floor! Zhang Weiyang is silly! On the other side, Li Jie, who had just walked out of the residential building and was ready to leave with her child in her arms, suddenly heard a dull sound behind her. She looked back subconsciously. See the blood all over my eyes!!!!!! The baby in Sister Li''s arms immediately began to wail. It''s a mess. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a day after Gu Yan knew that something had happened to the Lin family. She knew it from Guo rou. Guo Rou tut shook her head, "although I don''t like Lin Xiaoyu''s mother, I just didn''t expect that she would die so miserable." In fact, everyone knows that although Jiang Yanfen has no brain, she is very simple. Lin Jiangdong, Lin Haoran and his son have done a lot of bad things. But Jiang Yanfen didn''t know the bad things they did. Although Lin Jiangdong is very scheming, he is very kind to his wife Jiang Yanfen. It can be said that Jiang Yanfen''s temperament is also his favorite. It''s just the result now Gu Yan frowned, "is it really Jiang Yanfen who committed suicide?" "It should be that many people heard their quarrel that day, and then someone saw Jiang Yanfen jump from the upstairs." Guo Rou is a little sorry. She thought that when she had a good relationship with Lin Xiaoyu, she often went to the Lin family. At that time, Jiang Yanfen was very good to her. And Lin Xiaoyu Gu Yan looked up at Guo Rou and said, "Lin Xiaoyu must be sad. There are so many things going on at home." "She When Jiang Yanfen''s accident happened, Lin Xiaoyu followed his object to travel abroad. Now he hasn''t come back. I don''t know. " Guo Rou sighed helplessly. "I also know that Lin Xiaoyu has been living in the school since the Lin family''s accident. It''s Zhang Weiyang who lives with Jiang Yanfen, a dilapidated residential building. Lin Xiaoyu hasn''t come back several times, and occasionally he will quarrel with Jiang Yanfen or Zhang Weiyang. " Gu Yan is also amazing. But suddenly she thought of something and asked, "where''s the child?" "Child? I heard there was too much confusion, and then the child was lost. " Lost it?! The Lin family is completely gone. Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, until her death, everyone in the Lin family was very bright and swaggering. Lin Xiaoyu was very flattering to her sister-in-law, and then she had no brain, and was also used by Bai Weiyang at that time. Jiang Yanfen even flatters people and praises her daughter-in-law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 At that time, Lin Jiangdong worked like a duck to water and rose all the way. Lin Haoran and Bai Weiyang are just like a couple who are very affectionate. Gu Yan is a little silent. She has done a lot since she was born again. It has also changed the fate of many people. There are good ones and bad ones. The Lin family, which has been completely broken up, is quite different from the rest of their lives. Gu Yan squinted slightly. This life of the Lin family, become today''s appearance, is from her rebirth, do those things, and then produced the butterfly effect. Therefore, I don''t know whether these are the original sins they brought with their lives. It''s still the crime. But Gu Yan knows that everyone has his own choice, life and death, right or wrong. She insists on what she thinks is right and will go on. Just like the hatred between her and Zhang Weiyang, as before, never die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Weiyang came back to school three days later than originally planned. Anyway, Jiang Yanfen is her mother-in-law in name. Even for Lin Haoran''s sake, she has to handle Jiang Yanfen''s affairs properly. It''s ironic to say that Zhang Weiyang didn''t care about the fate of her biological mother Zhang Lan. Also have to say, this woman is bad to the bone inside, cold-blooded extremely. Three days later, Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang met again. It''s a long time since we met. However, everything that happened recently has made the two people inextricably linked. At the beginning of the morning light, under the shade of the trees and at the school gate, the shadows are half bright and half dark. Gu Yan stood there, with a straight back, clear and sharp eyes, bright eyes and fierce momentum. Zhang Weiyang tried to hide his hatred. Although they didn''t say anything, there was some condensation in the atmosphere around them. There was even a chill. Fang Fang, standing beside Gu Yan, shakes subconsciously, muttering in her heart that it''s not winter yet, so it shouldn''t be cold. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yan a little muddled, then at the girl student who was not far away from them. Fang Fang asked curiously, "Gu Yan, do you know that girl classmate?" Gu Yan nodded, his mouth qinzhe sneer smile, "I know ah, not only know, but also very familiar with it." "Since you are so familiar with each other, why don''t you two look at each other like this and say hello?" Fang Fang still doesn''t understand. Gu Yan says lightly, "who says very familiar, is not enemy?" "Enemy, enemy? What kind of revenge? " Fang Fang had lived in her grandmother''s house in the countryside for some time before, so she didn''t know about the grand wedding. She didn''t even know Bai Weiyang. After all, she was only a freshman this year. Gu Yan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth. What kind of revenge? Endless hatred. Think of here, Gu Yan raised his head, distant ground, to Zhang Weiyang smile. Zhang Weiyang''s eyes darkened. She clenched her fists tightly and bit her lips. But when she slowly raised her head, all the resentment on her face hid. There''s no trace. She walked slowly to Gu Yan, looked at the gauze on Gu Yan''s hand, and asked with great concern, "Gu Yan, is your hand better?" Oh. It''s not the right person to come. So concerned, so gentle. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. However, if Zhang Weiyang is aggressive towards her, then it may not be Zhang Weiyang. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s very good. It shouldn''t be long before he can recover." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Can it heal? Who are you fooling! Zhang Weiyang sneers in her heart, and she thinks that Gu Yan must be trying to be reasonable. But since it is to approach her, this time can not be reversed. Zhang Weiyang''s face showed a touch of joy, "that''s really great, otherwise they would be worried about you." "Well, just be happy." Gu Yan directly returned such a sentence. Zhang Weiyang Gu Yan waved and said, "that cousin, I''ll go first. See you later." Hearing this, my cousin, Zhang Weiyang is a little bad. And Gu Yan went directly to the teaching building. Fang Fang didn''t understand. Didn''t she say it was the enemy? Why two people you care about me, I care about you, also warmly called cousin. This Or relatives? Looking at Fang Fang''s confused face, Gu Yan decided that it was necessary to give this simple classmate a lesson. "Fang Fang, do you feel that she and I have a very good attitude towards each other just now? It doesn''t look like that kind of jealous when we meet enemies, does it?" Fang Fang nodded her head. Gu Yan curved his mouth, "in fact, the kind of straight enemies, do not have to pay attention to, because this kind of person, everything in the face, she wants to calculate you, will also show, but easy to deal with. But the kind of person who laughs at you on the surface but wants to cut you on the back is the most terrible. " "You mean that girl classmate is that kind of person..." Gu Yan patted Fang Fang on the shoulder and said, "I''ll have a good experience. When you meet this kind of enemy next time, you''ll know." Fang Fang She didn''t want to meet such a terrible enemy at all. Because the class, Fang Fang did not continue to struggle with this problem, Gu Yan''s vision fell on the books. Is Zhang Weiyang a woman with strong resilience? Even Zhang Weiyang doesn''t care about Jiang Yanfen. But what about Lin Haoran? It''s impossible that Lin Haoran is dead. Zhang Weiyang still comes over and wants to make friends with her? After all, Gu Yan knew that Zhang Weiyang''s feelings for Lin Haoran were deeper than those of the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. Gu Yan bit the pencil in his hand. She was quite sure that Lin Haoran would die no more. Because of some confidentiality issues, this matter was suppressed. To the outside world, Lin Haoran was executed. Will Gu Yan suddenly remembered that the mysterious scar man had been in contact with Zhang Weiyang before, and then Lin Haoran was almost rescued. Unfortunately, the scar man ran away this time. The army caught two people here, but no matter how they asked, they didn''t open their mouth and didn''t spit out a word. Will Zhang Weiyang doesn''t know that Lin Haoran is really dead. She thinks that scar man has rescued Lin Haoran. Is the news released false? There''s only one possibility. So, Zhang Weiyang''s sudden kindness to her must have some deep meaning. Gu Yan knocked the table with his index finger, his eyes were deep. Since there is a purpose, then there must be a small action to show her fox tail! Gu Moli can''t testify in court now. If she wants to make Zhang Weiyang unable to turn over completely, she will continue to look for her barefoot! Gu Yan believes that Zhang Weiyang will not be honest and regular. In this way, Zhang Weiyang back to school, not only the first time to tell his classmates, don''t bully Gu Yan, but also has been to Gu Yan. Always come to the freshman''s side to find Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 He even enthusiastically told Gu Yan that he could take part in the club activities of those schools and what student organizations he could join. She likes to dress up, but Gu Yan really has no time to show her sisterhood. Because every time I see Zhang Weiyang''s fake smile, Gu Yan wants to stab her with a few scalpels. If it''s something else, it''s OK, but Zhang Weiyang has affected Gu Yan''s study. Gu Yan pushes the dim sum in front of him and looks up at Zhang Weiyang. "Zhang Weiyang, are you too sad, so the whole person''s state is not right now?" "Oh, what''s wrong with me? I''m fine. " "Is it?" Gu Yan looked at Zhang Weiyang and said, "I thought you would be very sad after Lin Haoran died. After all, you care about him so much, don''t you?" Zhang Weiyang clenched his fist. However, she said calmly, "I''m naturally sad about Haoran''s death, but I can only accept the reality that there are national laws and family rules." "Oh, I really admire you. Although I don''t have a good impression of Lin Haoran, and he later committed such a serious crime, I also sighed when he died in front of me that day. " "What?" Zhang Weiyang suddenly widened his eyes. The next moment, she immediately told herself in the bottom of her heart. No, Gu Yan has always been very cunning. She must have said it on purpose. Haoran, at this time, must have fled to foreign countries! Gu yanzai carefully observed Zhang Weiyang''s expression, and found that there was a little doubt between her eyebrows, and then quickly calmed down. Sure enough, does Zhang Weiyang really think Lin Haoran is still alive? That''s why you''re so calm? Gu Yan squinted. There is a saying how to say, if you are well, it is a bolt from the blue. If you don''t feel well. I''m fat and broad-minded, and I''m delicious. Thinking of this, Gu Yan looked at Zhang Weiyang trying to adjust her breathing. She directly covered her mouth and said, "Hey, I can''t continue to say it. It''s a secret. Hey, I can''t say it." If you say that Lin Haoran is dead, Zhang Weiyang will not believe it. Sometimes half a sentence will arouse people''s curiosity. Not to mention, now the most important thing for Zhang Weiyang is Lin Haoran''s! Between her eyebrows, she revealed a trace of real anxiety, "Gu Yan, what''s the secret? What''s going on? Haoran, he really... " "Sorry, I really can''t go on Well, you have to mourn. " Gu Yan looks at Zhang Weiyang very regretfully, then turns around and leaves. Zhang Weiyang''s doubts are growing. Why does Gu Yan say that?! How can Haoran die in front of her! Didn''t Haoran run away? Although Zhang Weiyang has been telling himself that it must be Gu Yan''s trick, she deliberately cursed Haoran! But Once the seeds of doubt are planted, Zhang Weiyang can''t keep calm at all. Care, chaos. She is not in the mood to continue to Approach Gu Yan. After class, she immediately goes to the reception room and dials Bai Mengchen. "Mom, do you know about Haoran?" After Bai Mengchen picked up the phone, listening to Zhang Weiyang''s words, he was stunned for a moment, "Haoran is not already..." "Mom, tell me, is Haoran really dead? Or did he run away, and the army deliberately suppressed the news of his escape, saying that he had been shot? " Zhang Weiyang''s voice was very urgent. She even shook her hand with the phone. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 If something happens to Haoran, what will she do For the first time in his life, Zhang Weiyang felt afraid. She didn''t even dare to breathe so as not to listen to Bai Mengchen! Bai Mengchen was also shocked by Zhang Weiyang''s eager tone, and she tangled, "Weiyang, after all, people can''t come back to life after death, you don''t want to be like this, life has to move forward..." "Bai Mengchen, do you know something?" Zhang Weiyang suddenly screamed. Leng is the other end of the phone to Bai Mengchen startled! I don''t know why. Bai Mengchen finds that he doesn''t know when, Weiyang seems to have changed. It''s getting more and more like Strange! And it''s terrible! But at this time of Zhang Weiyang, where can also take into account Bai Mengchen is what mood? Her heart is going to stop! The whole person was frightened and worried as if the spring was about to break! Zhang Weiyang''s voice seemed to be filled with ice. "Tell me, Haoran is still alive, isn''t he?" When Bai Mengchen sees Zhang Weiyang like this, she feels uncomfortable again. She was forced to separate from ah Hao in that year, and her state is the same as Zhang Weiyang now. However, although she and ah Hao can''t be together all their lives, they haven''t even met for so many years. But ah Hao is still alive. But Lin Haoran Bai Mengchen quickly forgives Zhang Weiyang for his rudeness. She sighed and said, "in fact, this matter should not have been told to the outside world. But you are Haoran''s family after all. The day before Haoran''s execution, he escaped on the way. Then he escaped to the National Defense University and was killed on the spot. " The phone in Zhang Weiyang''s hand fell down directly. The color of blood on her face disappeared in an instant. The whole body''s strength seems to have emptied, Zhang Weiyang just feels a black in front of him and falls to the ground directly. When she called just now, the doorman happened to have something to go out. When the doorman came back, he saw Zhang Weiyang lying on the ground. He was startled and immediately sent her to the hospital. Since Zhang Weiyang had pushed Zhang Lan down from the upstairs, she had a deep relationship with the hospital. Although she looks OK on the surface now, she is in great deficit inside. Gu Yan know this thing, slightly squinted. She was right. Zhang Weiyang had always thought that Lin Haoran was not dead. No wonder she was so calm. What was the reason for her deliberately approaching herself? Gu Yan is always very uneasy. "Who is the man with the scar on the corner of his eye?" Gu Yan carefully searched the memory of her last life, but she found that she did not know such a person. After all, that man, no matter how he looks or how he looks, is too eye-catching. If you know him, it''s impossible to forget him. Anything, unknown, is the most dangerous. Did this person hide very deeply in his last life, and changed many things in this life because of Gu Yan''s rebirth, and then he came to the surface ahead of time? At present, there are two breakthroughs. First, of course, Zhang Weiyang. Now Gu Yan has confirmed that Zhang Weiyang must have known the mysterious man and even met him many times. But Zhang Weiyang is very wary. If you want to know about the scar man from her mouth, it''s like going to heaven. And now we can''t take extraordinary measures against Zhang Weiyang. Second It''s the two people Lin Haoran caught on the day of his escape. Gu Yan immediately decided to go back to ask the elder brother Bai Changle about the two people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Zhang Weiyang wakes up in the hospital and looks at the white ceiling with empty eyes. She still doesn''t want to believe that Lin Haoran is dead. Close your eyes, Zhang Weiyang immediately clearly remember, at the beginning of that warm as jade youth, to her smile. At that time, Lin Haoran, who was still a teenager, said to her, Weiyang, your name is really nice. Then, they all knew the agreement between the two adults. Although the adults all said engagement in a joking tone, Zhang Weiyang could not help blushing at the moment when he looked at Lin Haoran''s handsome appearance. That''s the person who has lived in his heart for a long time. That''s the person Zhang Weiyang is willing to love at any cost. That''s it? How does this let her accept!!!!! She didn''t go to see Haoran''s last face! Slowly, Zhang Weiyang feels like a puppet. Tears trickled out, and every inch of her body was in pain. But the most painful is her heart! The feeling of heartbreak. No more than that. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open, and Lin Xiaoyu came to Zhang Weiyang''s bed with an angry face. "Zhang Weiyang! Why did you kill my mother?! You''re such a bad guy. Since you came into my house, we haven''t had a good day! Now our Lin family is broken and dead. Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied? " Lin Xiaoyu rushed forward and immediately slapped Zhang Weiyang in the face. In fact, Lin Xiaoyu is a copy of her mother Jiang Yanfen. She usually has a soft ear and is easy to follow others'' advice. Then she will panic when it comes to something. She doesn''t think about the reasons carefully. At the same time, she has a strong sense of dependence on people around her. If others point out her problems, she still thinks that the fault lies in the other party. Recently, a lot of things happened in her family, which made her unwilling to go home. She always deceived herself in school and showed that I was a young lady. However, after a tour, she was told that her mother had committed suicide by jumping off a building. This made Lin Xiaoyu collapse directly. His father is still in prison, his brother has died, and his mother has jumped out of the building. His relatives have not been in touch with each other for a long time. Lin Xiaoyu can only find her sister-in-law Zhang Weiyang in panic. So there was the scene just now. Zhang Weiyang was beaten to one side, but she didn''t speak immediately. She looked at Lin Xiaoyu like that. Zhang Weiyang''s eyes make Lin Xiaoyu feel scared and creepy. Moreover, she didn''t have much courage. The slap just now was also because she was a little frightened and irritable after hearing about her mother''s jumping off the building. Now by Zhang Weiyang''s cold eyes, she was cold all over and could not help but back two steps. The whole person instantly sobered up, Lin Xiaoyu mouth trembled. She, how could she reach out to Zhang Weiyang just now? Moreover, why is Zhang Weiyang so terrible? I hit her. Shouldn''t she jump up and hurt herself? Why are you so indifferent? Zhang Weiyang raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xiaoyu, who was in a panic. Her eyes, which had been stiff for a long time, moved slightly. If Zhang Weiyang jumps up to fight Lin Xiaoyu, Lin Xiaoyu is not afraid. Zhang Weiyang, who hesitates in this way, makes Lin Xiaoyu''s scalp numb. After she finally finds her strength, she turns around and runs. Zhang Weiyang didn''t seem to see Lin Xiaoyu''s back running away. She was still in a trance. Haoran is gone. His sister is nothing. She doesn''t care about anyone "Haoran!" Zhang Weiyang suddenly yelled, then covered his face and wailed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Because she was crying, her body was twitching. Until this time, Zhang Weiyang finally understood that Haoran was really dead. The man she loves with her life is really dead! Zhang Weiyang''s cry was so loud that the nurses and doctors came to comfort him. Bai Mengchen also ran in in a hurry. She said anxiously, "Weiyang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me "Mom, Haoran is gone. Haoran is gone." Zhang Weiyang rushed into Bai Mengchen''s arms and cried out. Where there is any conspiracy, where there is any intrigue. Seeing Zhang Weiyang like this, Bai Mengchen knew that she must have died because of Lin Haoran. with a sigh in her heart, Bai Mengchen waved his hand and said to a group of nurses and doctors, "you all go. She''s just in a bad mood. I''ll just accompany her here." The crowd nodded and went out. But when the door was closed, a little nurse asked the doctor curiously, "Dr. Li, is that lesbian director Bai''s daughter? Isn''t director Bai unmarried? " Doctor Li was older. She gave the nurse a look and then said, "I know gossip in a day! Hurry to the pharmacy The little nurse spat out her tongue and immediately left with the others. But this doctor Li returned to the office, but couldn''t help saying to the doctor in the same department, "old sun, have you heard about director Bai''s daughter?" "You mean, that was the daughter of commander Bai, and then suddenly became the daughter of director Bai?" Dr. Sun also came over, then lowered his voice and asked, "who is the father of that child?" "I don''t know. That''s what''s so strange. I used to be a niece, and then I became a daughter. But what about a man? For so many years, I haven''t seen director Bai get close to any man. " Doctor Li suddenly remembered something, then looked at his colleagues and suddenly said, "by the way, director Bai was very good with your cousin before, isn''t he..." "It''s impossible. My cousin just came back from abroad." The two men muttered for a long time, but the more they talked, the more they were confused. And here Bai Mengchen doesn''t know that his reputation, which has been carefully maintained for many years, has been completely destroyed. Unmarried do not say, now everyone is guessing who the wild man is. Even some people have guessed that the reason why the cover is so tight is that the man will have a family. These two people are engaged in broken shoes. Of course, Bai Mengchen doesn''t know these rumors. She is accompanying Zhang Weiyang at this time, constantly pacifying her. "Weiyang, you have to look forward, who will encounter some helpless things in his life, but there is no way, can only accept." "But now I have nothing..." Although Zhang Weiyang was still weeping and shedding tears, he was quite different from his heartbroken appearance just now. If Bai Mengchen is careful, he will see the difference. It''s just a pity that Bai Mengchen didn''t notice Zhang Weiyang''s situation at all. Instead, he comforted her wholeheartedly, "who said you have nothing, you still have me. Besides, you and your father... " Bai Mengchen said here, suddenly stopped. Zhang Weiyang raised his head and her eyes flashed. She asked a little urgently, "Mom, what do you mean? My father... " There were too many things that happened before. Zhang Weiyang didn''t think about it. She thought her parents were Zhang Lan and Gu Dagang. Or an insignificant person. Although also suspected the identity of his father, but later Lin Haoran had an accident, Zhang Weiyang where can also take care of other people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Zhang Weiyang knew something vaguely before, but it was not specific. I didn''t even think about the man. Just now She grabs Bai Mengchen''s hand and stares at him, "Mom, you know who my real father is, don''t you? He''s great, isn''t he Zhang Weiyang is now focused on revenge for Lin Haoran! Therefore, if her biological father is a very powerful person, then she will undoubtedly have an extra help! She''s going to kill Gu Yan! She''s going to destroy the White House! Bai Mengchen doesn''t know that Zhang Weiyang''s crazy idea at this time is to destroy the Bai family. She also heartfelt Zhang Weiyang, and miss the past. "Your father, he is a very gentle man." Bai Mengchen''s eyes are full of nostalgia. Zhang Weiyang didn''t want to hear that. She immediately urged, "where is he now?" As soon as he mentioned where Bai Hao was, Bai Mengchen felt sad. However, she was still forced to bear the sadness in her heart and said what happened in those years. "Actually, I''m sorry for your father. I''ve been afraid to see him for so many years. However, he should also be released from prison. " Zhang Weiyang frowned. A prisoner? What can I do for her! Zhang Weiyang was in no mood. After a while, she drove Bai Mengchen away. Although Zhang Weiyang''s attitude is very fickle, Bai Mengchen thinks that she is too sad, so that''s why, so he doesn''t blame her. When the ward was quiet, Zhang Weiyang was still, staring at the roof. It''s different from the heartbreak. This time, her eyes, the vicious light. Gu Yan, why don''t you help me when you see death!? Why do you watch Haoran die in front of you!? You will never know the suffocating pain of losing your loved one! Since I lost Haoran. Gu Yan, then you also taste my pain! Just when Zhang Weiyang is in the ward cursing Gu Yan, Gu Yan finds his brother Bai Changle and asks about the two prisoners who were caught that day. "Brother, haven''t those two been recruited yet?" Bai Changle shook his head, "those two people are specially trained. No matter what they do, they all bite their teeth and don''t say anything. But... " "But what?" Gu Yan asked. Bai Changle''s serious face said, "I met people like them when I was on a mission abroad last time. It was a group of outlaws, a vicious mercenary organization abroad. I suspect the two are the same, but I don''t know what they are Look at your face and frown. In her last life, she had heard that there was one of the most powerful mercenary organizations abroad, called helllight. These people are really vicious. As long as they take money, they will do everything and kill people like numbness without blinking an eye. But he also boasts that he is the Savior of hell. Once, there was a conflict with our people''s Liberation Army. Fortunately, a special force on our side arrived in time. The two sides fought fiercely, and eventually drove these despots out of the country. At that time, there were casualties in that group. As a military doctor, Gu Yan followed the forensic doctors to deal with the bodies of these mercenaries. Then I found that there were special tattoos on the mercenaries! You can confirm if it''s the mercenaries. If not, think of other ways. If so Gu Yan squinted. In her last life, she learned by chance that the leader of the mercenary regiment was a Chinese. Although Gu Yan has never seen that man, he knows that man''s name is Lei Qing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Thinking of this, Gu Yan raised his head and said to Bai Changle, "brother, do you have a chance to take off those two people''s clothes?" Bai Changle He trembled, showing a chilly expression, rubbed the goose bumps on his body. Bai Changle criticizes and educates his sister very seriously, "Xiao Yan, what do you think, your brother, what kind of person am I? Don''t say they are criminals. They are not criminals. They are also men. Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Your brother, I''m not a casual person! " Bai Changle makes Gu Yan''s words so exciting that he is confused. The response was huge. Gu Yan looked at his brother suspiciously, "brother, do you think too much?" "I don''t think so much! Sister, I know you also want to know who the mysterious man is. It''s OK to torture those two people, but it''s not good to take off other people''s clothes... " Bai Changle''s neck is red. He was embarrassed to go on. Gu Yan is a little speechless. Only then did she realize that her brother had gone to the Pacific Ocean. What''s more, it''s too pure to blush on a topic like this. Gu Yan stared at Bai Changle for a full minute and concluded, "I didn''t expect you to be such a brother." "Me, what''s wrong with me?" "I asked you to undress them for a reason. I''ve heard about a terrible mercenary regiment organization before. Its members all have tattoos on their back waist, so I wonder if these two people also have tattoos. If it can be used to determine whether they are foreign mercenary organizations, it would be best. " Gu Yan is very irresponsible to throw the pot to Lu Ye. Although she knew about it when she was a military doctor in her last life. Lu Ye is now a special force of snow wolf brigade. It''s not surprising that he knows these more secret things. It''s reasonable. Bai Changle was talked about in an instant. His eyes lit up and he said, "well, isn''t it? Then I''ll take off their clothes Gu Yan''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, still feel where strange. But Bai Changle has already run happily. Gu Yan has to go back to school in the afternoon, so she can''t wait for Bai Changle. As soon as she calms down, she will concentrate on her study. Many people are skeptical that she even wants to skip the grade. After all, military academies are not comparable to ordinary universities. At this time, for those who doubt with the voice of sarcasm, Gu Yan all ignore. Wait until the end of the term, directly with the results on the line. "Ah, Gu Yan, look at the door." Sitting beside Gu Yan reading, Fang Fang suddenly bumped her arm and said. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Bai Changle, who was stretching his neck to look inside. When the two people''s eyes on the time, Bai Changle''s eyes and eyebrows are happy up, but also hard toward Gu Yan blink, wave! Bai Changle is very handsome. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he laughs, he has dimples that look like nothing. There are stars in his eyes. It''s very warm. So he stood at the door, and in a flash he caught everyone''s attention. Some female students slightly hot cheek, shy with timid secretly aimed at Bai Changle, no mind on self-study. Of course, some people quickly recognized Bai Changle, especially a girl beside Xu Lingling. She repressed her voice and said, "look, that''s head Bai, head Bai of the Bai family in the compound." Xu Lingling has been very dull this time, because she is lovelorn. Tang Xuewen never looked her in the eye. Why, why. What''s wrong with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 At this time, the pressure of Xu Lingling is very low. She looked up, saw Gu Yan, and snorted, "now Gu Yan has become Bai Changle''s sister. Ha ha, she is really lucky." However, Xu Lingling can only eat grapes, insisting that grapes are mouth pricking. Here Gu Yan got up and walked out of the classroom. Just as she was about to speak, she found that Bai Changle was staring at a boy with a fierce face. That boy, Gu Yan also knows. It was Lu Xiaodong who I met in the flood fighting and disaster relief in Xiangcheng before. At this time, Lu Xiaodong is holding a letter in his hand. He is scared by Bai Changle, who is full of ice on his face. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. And after seeing Gu Yan, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, quickly approached Gu Yan for a few steps, and then said, "classmate Gu Yan, you finally came out." Gu Yan nodded, "are you looking for me?" "Yes, I''m looking for you..." Before Lu Xiaodong''s words were finished, he felt that the figure in front of him flashed, and the fierce Bai Changle directly stopped him and Gu Yan. Bai Changle looked at Lu Xiaodong with a smile, looked at the envelope in his hand, and said, "is it a love letter in your envelope?" "Yes..." Bai Changle next moment, eyes a stare, "smelly boy, even covet my sister, you live impatiently! You... " "Brother, this is a misunderstanding." Gu Yan immediately understood what was going on, and then grabbed the big brother who was about to blow up his hair, and said to Lu Xiaodong, who was obviously frightened, "Mr. Lu, you want me to help transfer this love letter to Guo Rou, right?" "Yes, yes!" Lu Xiaodong has just come back to his senses. He was really frightened by Bai Changle just now. This meeting son''s soul is attached to the body, he says busily, "Gu Yan, please, please give this letter to Guo Rou for me. If you have something to do, I won''t disturb you first..." The letter was stuffed out, and with these words, Lu Xiaodong walked away in a hurry. Halfway through, I almost tripped. Gu Yan looked at Bai Changle with a smile and cry, "brother, you scared people." But then again, Lu Xiaodong''s pursuit of Guo Rou is more and more frustrated and courageous. Even if he has been beaten by Guo Rou, he still doesn''t give up. Bai Changle touched the tip of his nose. "I don''t know. He handed Guo Rou a love letter. But is he blind? My sister is so beautiful that he doesn''t like it. It''s really unscientific! But then again, who likes Guo Rou? Ha ha ha, he must be blind. What''s the difference between liking Guo Rou and liking a man Ah... " Gu Yan kicked his brother impolitely, "what''s wrong with Guo Rou? Guo Rou is very good. What''s more, maybe some people like you. What qualifications do you have to bury others at this time? " (burying: in the northeast dialect, I dislike sarcasm. Another meaning is adjective, dirty Bai Changle''s eyes brightened immediately, "who? Who said you like me? Is she beautiful? " "Come on, don''t be poor," Gu Yan can''t help kicking him again. She can understand why Lu Ye always beats Bai Changle. This man is too jumpy. Two people now went to a pavilion next to the teaching building, Gu Yan said, "you are so anxious to come to me, can''t wait for me to go home, is to say that two people''s things? Well, do those two have tattoos? " "Yes Bai Changle nodded heavily, and his eyes were a little excited, "Xiao Yan, you are so powerful! Sure enough, as you said, those two people are drawing a skeleton in the back of their waist! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Gu Yan frowned. It''s really Lei Qing! Now it is the early 1990s, and the power of Lei Qing has grown to this point. He was so brave that he even dared to hijack the car, and he almost succeeded! Here, Bai Changle touched his chin and said, "I don''t understand the mercenary regiment. It seems that I have come to ask Wen Lan. Wen Lan has returned to the team. There are still some investigation work in the follow-up. I''ll go to find her now. You should be more careful here. " "Well, it''s OK. I''m in school. And I''m afraid that Lei Qing has gone abroad now, so he should not dare to stay at home. " Gu Yan nodded. It seems that Bai Jianjun has let Bai Changle do the investigation work of this matter. However, Bai Changle is also a suitable candidate. Wen Lan has her own information channel, so if you want to get the detailed information of helllight and Leiqing, you should find Wen Lan. In fact, we could have called, but Wen Lan is not willing to talk to Bai Changle. This makes Bai Changle very depressed. In addition, Wen Lan has returned to the team and started to carry out the task, but also haunted, want to find Wen Lan, is not so easy. I don''t know why, new year''s Day is approaching, and it''s time for Gu Yan''s wedding. Why are things more and more? After the evening self-study, Gu Yanxian finds Guo Rou, who lives on campus, and gives her the love letter from Lu Xiaodong. Guo Rou''s eyes widened. "I''ll go, love letter? Is it true or not? " "Just look at it." but Guo Rou still doesn''t believe it. As she opened the envelope, she read, "it''s amazing that someone wrote me a love letter." Gu Yan Girl, what misunderstanding do you have about your charm and appearance. To be fair, Guo Rou''s facial features are very beautiful. She is a girl full of heroism. In addition, she has a good character and is very straightforward, which makes people feel good. Before, Gu Yan thought that Guo Rou would be happy with her brother Bai Chang. I didn''t expect that now Well, not only Lu Xiaodong, but also Gongsun fox. But no matter what these two people do, Guo Rou, who is still in love, is determined to study and exercise. Tut Tut, Gu Yan silently lit a row of candles for the two men. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, but Lu Xiaodong was easy to handle. As for the other side It seems that we have to find time to test gongsunyu''s old fox to see what he means. Here Guo Rou finished reading the love letter, then frowned and finally handed it to Gu Yan, saying, "Gu Yan, what does that mean? Are you sure Lu Xiaodong wrote this thing as a love letter ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " "Give me a look!" Guo Rou looks confused. Gu Yan "Are you sure you want me to see it?" "If you don''t look, how can I know what it says?" Guo Rou''s expression is more innocent. She puts the love letter into Gu Yan''s hand directly. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to open the love letter and write a few lines neatly on the letter paper. Off the dove, on the Bank of the river. My fair lady is a gentleman. The following are all in classical Chinese. Gu Yan tut said, "it seems that Lu Xiaodong is very artistic." "Is this literature and art? It''s better to be frank. Besides, where am I a lady? Is he sure this love letter is for me? " Guo Rou scratched her hair impatiently, then said, "I''m going to finish my studies next, and I''m going to take exercise. I don''t have time to do anything. This Lu Xiaodong is not bothered!" After thinking about it, Guo Rou decided, "I''ll go to Lu Xiaodong and make it clear!" "Shall I go with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Guo Rou didn''t look back, waved her hand and said, "no, it''s OK. I can beat him." Gu Yan Well, since Guo Rou said so, Gu Yan nodded and packed up for home. As for Guo Rou''s refusal Gu Yan can only give Lu Xiaodong a row of spicy food from the bottom of his heart. It was very late. Gu Yan just got home and received a call from Xie Yuge. Recent events are a bit depressing, but after hearing Xie Yuge''s clear voice, Gu Yan''s mood is also better. "Cousin, I haven''t seen you during this time. Have you returned to Xiangcheng?" "No, I went to the United States. How are you doing with my sister-in-law recently? " "We''re all fine." Gu Yan always intuitively felt that something was wrong. She thought about it and asked in a low voice, "cousin, have you met something?" The other end of the phone stopped for a few seconds, and then Xie Yuge laughed a few times, "I''m ok." Some drunk people will say that they are not drunk. And there are some people who encounter things, will always say that they are OK. "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Xie Yuge was not calm at first, her voice was a little irritable and guilty. after a pause for a while, she was defeated at last. "Anla, Anla, I really met something, but it''s a long story, and I can''t make a long story short for the time being. Otherwise, Xiaoyan, you can help me go back to my shop and see if the bastard mu Jiayao is still in the shop. If not, you can help me change a new lock in the shop. I''ll get the key with you when I get back. " "There''s no one in there. How can I get in and change the lock? I don''t have a key. " "The lock can''t stop you without the key. I believe you, my dear cousin!" Gu Yan Cousin, you have such confidence in me, really good? Gu Yan sighed and said, "that''s OK, but I have to have time in the weekend afternoon." "Yes, yes, cousin Xiaoyan, I love you the most." Finally hung up the phone, Gu Yan rubbed his eyebrows, planning to take a bath, and then read for a while. Xie Luan has just come out of the room. She stretches and looks sleepy, but her eyes are bright. The writer''s work and rest time is always in chaos. But Gu Yan is still worried about her mother''s health. She said, "Mom, did you stay up late to write again yesterday? I don''t think you look very well these days. Do you feel uncomfortable in other parts of your body? " "I''ll be fine. I''ll be relieved after a few days'' rest. The main reason is that I suddenly have inspiration and can''t stop writing. "Xie Luan goes to the side, pours cat food and water for Xiaoai, and then rubs the hair on Xiaoai''s neck. The door of the bathroom was open. Gu Yan brushed her teeth and asked vaguely, "what''s the inspiration?" "It''s when a person dies and suddenly comes back to life one day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan almost swallowed a mouthful of water with toothpaste! "Cough..." "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Luan raised her head and saw that her daughter''s face was red. She immediately asked with great concern. Gu Yan quickly gargle, this just put asthma even. She looked at her mother Xie Luan with a little surprise and shook her head, "I''ll be fine." When Xie Luan saw that her daughter was really OK, she took a small wooden comb and gave it to Xiao AI. Xiao AI was lying lazily on Xie Luan''s leg. Gu Yan understands that Xie Luan''s idea of a person''s rebirth from death is really her inspiration. In fact, the rebirth of this matter, Gu Yan has thought of confessing to their loved ones, but has not found a good entry. After all, it''s incredible to say it. Some people even think it''s a heresy. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Just heard mother Xie Luan say so, Gu Yan heart suddenly had a bold idea. Others may not accept the idea of rebirth. But as a writer, Xie Luan She might believe it! But Gu Yan is not in a hurry, she finished washing, wearing cotton fabric pajamas, sitting beside Xie Luan. "Mom, did you just mean that a person died but lived again because he was in a state of suspended animation before and then came back to life?" Gu Yan asked tentatively. Xie Luan has already given Xiao aishun good hair. As she gets up to wash her hands, she says, "no, it''s not the kind of situation you said. The situation you said is medical suspended animation. My sudden inspiration is that if a person dies, he has experienced many tragic things in his life. If God gives him a chance to live again before those tragic things happen, how will he choose? Will his character, his way of doing things, change? What''s more, how will he deal with those who suffered from his previous life? " Xie Luan stopped and blinked. "Before she came back to life, what had happened was a previous life?" Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. There was a big wave in her heart. But on the surface, it is still calm. Looking up again, Gu Yan looked at Xie Luan seriously and said, "Mom, what you mean is rebirth." "Yes, it''s rebirth!" Xie Luan''s eyes brightened. "The kaluro mentioned in the Buddhist Scripture is Phoenix. It is said that he will experience the torment of fire and the test of pain before he can be reborn! And if a person has experienced a lot of suffering in his last life, after he is reborn, he will certainly become different from before. " Xie Luan said such a Datong, found that her daughter did not say a word, she was a little embarrassed to smile, "Xiaoyan, do you feel my idea is too whimsical?" Gu Yan shook his head slowly, "don''t whimsical, in fact, the world is big, there are all kinds of strange things, rebirth this strange thing, maybe really exist." Gu Yan looks at her mother Xie Luan with fluctuating eyes. What she thinks about is the pain she experienced in her last life. Struggle again and again, but was once again into the dust. Now, she has successfully changed her fate, and let those who hurt her die and go to jail. However, there is still one person Gu Yan sank her eyebrows. At this time, Xie Luan''s hand is suddenly put on Gu Yan''s hand, let Gu Yan subconsciously raised his head, looking at Xie Luan. Xie Luan looked at her daughter gently, "if I can be reborn, then I really want to be reborn at the moment when I was born to you. Xiaoyan, because in that way, our mother and daughter would not have been separated for so many years. " It was because Zhang Lan and Bai Hao had changed their children that their mother and daughter missed so many years. This will be something that Xie Luan will never be able to let go of. "Ma..." Gu Yan is very moved, then holds Xie Luan''s hand and leans on her shoulder. "Mom, if someone told you she was reborn, would you believe it?" Xie Luan didn''t make a sound for a long time. In fact, Gu Yan is a little nervous. She presses the jade pendant on her chest with one hand, and still leans on Xie Luan''s shoulder. She can''t see Xie Luan''s expression. It was only a minute. Gu Yan felt that the minute passed slowly, so slowly that she regretted what she had just said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Just as Gu Yan was about to say something more, she suddenly said, "I believe it." ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Xie Luan said with a little smile, "just now you said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world." Looking at her mother''s gentle eyes, Gu Yan gently pressed the jade pendant on her chest. She suddenly believed it, too. There was such an impulsive moment, Gu Yan wanted to say it directly, but after looking at the tired face between his mother''s eyebrows, he thought again, no, he had to wait. But today''s test, let Gu Yan is more at ease, some day in the future, she will put all her heart, all exposed to her mother. We need to come one by one, not in a hurry. Mother and daughter chatted for a while. After a while, Xie Luan yawned. Gu Yan said, "Mom, don''t stay up late today. It''s bad for your skin. You''d better go back to sleep soon." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to do it for a while? " Gu Yan In fact, during this period of time, Xie Luan stayed up late to write novels, while Gu Yan stayed up late to read and study. Mother and daughter work hard to keep pace with each other. Think of here, Gu Yan and Xie Luan look at each other, then mother and daughter look at each other and smile. Xie Luan said, "let''s not stay up late tonight. Let''s have a rest early. The revolution has not yet been successful. We have to protect our revolutionary capital. " "Good." Gu Yan also agrees with this. After all, if you have a good rest and good health, you will have more experience and ability to do what you want to do. After saying good night to Xie Luan, Gu Yan turns around and goes back to her bedroom. She is ready to clean up her books and go to bed. After all, it''s more than eleven o''clock. And Xie Luan looked at her daughter''s back. Her mouth murmured, rebirth Gu Yan doesn''t know his temptation. In fact, it has made Xie Luan''s heart full of ripples. When she had packed up, she put out the light and went to bed, but she didn''t sleep until dawn. The next morning, Gu Yan continued to study step by step in class, and although her hands were still tied with bandages, they were almost as good as before. But when Gu Yan just passed the playground, a ball suddenly hit her. Because the ball came from Gu Yan''s right side. That is to say, the ball hit her right hand directly! If the man who dropped the ball didn''t mean it, that''s fine. But on purpose That''s too sinister. The campus is still immersed in the morning light, and many students come out for morning exercises, such as running and playing ball games. When people see this thrilling scene, they can''t help but sweat for the beautiful girl with bandage on her hand! Even more people recognize Gu Yan directly. After all, Gu Yan is so famous and excellent during this period of time. With her gorgeous face, it''s hard for others not to know her. Just at this critical moment, Gu Yan''s eyes were cold. She stretched out her left hand directly and caught the fast basketball! Got it! Everyone was in a daze. Even the originator was a little stunned. "Oh, my God, am I dazed? How did she catch the ball?" "Girls have small hands. It''s hard to catch the ball directly, not to mention how fast the ball was just now!" "That''s it There was a lot of discussion among the students around. And Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, looking at the direction of the basketball court, looking at the boy surrounded by several people in the center. Just at this time, the boy also raised his head and looked at Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 The four eyes are opposite. Handsome boys are a little depressed, a little confused, and a little angry. Gu Yan''s mouth is slightly up. She almost forgot the character. In his last life, in addition to Guo Rou''s Brother Guo Jiang, there was a boy from National Defense University, Mu Shaoyang. Mu Shaoyang is a law student. He has a good family background and is very handsome. Besides playing basketball, he also knows six kinds of musical instruments and speaks five languages. His uncle is also the vice principal of the school. With the later word to describe, this mu Shaoyang is the existence of male god. And Zhang Weiyang in his last life, even if he has an engagement with Lin Haoran, is still Mu Shaoyang''s confidant. They have been very close. The two of them have been clean all the time, and nothing happened. Just, Zhang Weiyang is fierce after all, unexpectedly depend on the relation of the pretty girl blue Yan, just eat Mu Shaoyang dead. Mu Shaoyang is a senior. He went to a law firm in Shencheng for an internship some time ago. After graduation, he will enter the court without any accident. Later, because I heard that Zhang Weiyang was married, I was in a bad mood and went to travel. As soon as he came back, he heard about Zhang Weiyang. Of course, the version must be different from the reality. So the ball he just flew over was to vent his anger on Zhang Weiyang. But did not expect, strength and speed are so fast basketball, unexpectedly was called Gu Yan female students to catch it?! She''s just a fluke, isn''t she! When Mu Shaoyang was very confused and depressed, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming towards his face. But without waiting for his reaction, the basketball that he flew out just now was directly patted on Mu Shaoyang''s face! People around you almost lost their chins.? School grass Mu Shaoyang was beaten! And still get hit in the face! All the male students were looking at the Creator with changeable expressions. The eyes of the female students are the same. They looked at Gu Yan with indignation. Then someone couldn''t help it. "Gu Yan, why did you beat me up?" A girl looks at Mu Shaoyang''s handsome face all swollen, is distressed not to be able. Next to other female students also began to help, "that is, you are too much, muxuechang do not hand slide, the ball fly you there, you as to hit people?" Gu Yan squinted at the girl who was talking and asked, "what''s your major?" The girl looked at Gu Yan with great vigilance and answered subconsciously, "it''s surveying and mapping major. What''s the matter?" "The eyes are so bad, you''d better not learn this major." "You The girl was so angry that she almost exploded in place. Gu Yan looked at the girl indifferently, then walked in front of Mu Shaoyang, her mouth raised, Pu fan with a pair of innocent big eyes, the tone is not very sincere, said, "Mu Xuechang, I''m sorry, I just slipped. But the air is too wet to hold the ball steadily, otherwise you just couldn''t slide your hand and fly the ball to my side, right? " Mu Shaoyang''s face is burning. And after hearing Gu Yan''s words, he was even more angry and his heart and lungs hurt! How can you hold the ball so firmly just now! This girl is really irritating. After all, Mu Shaoyang can''t admit in front of so many students that his goal just now was intentional, not hand sliding. Listen to this very ironic apology, Mu Shaoyang can only touch a nosebleed, gnash his teeth and say, "it doesn''t matter!" "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to class." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Gu Yan turned to leave, light step, did not put what just happened in the eye. And the girls around listen to Mu Shaoyang said nothing, but also worried, can''t help hissing. Mu Shaoyang was beaten face pain, mood irritable, more no time to take care of these girls. With a sullen face, he went to the school infirmary. And his good friend, fatty, kept up. "Shaoyang, are you ok?" Fat man remembers the sound he heard just now, and he is in agony. "Why don''t you try?" Mu Shaoyang''s face is going black. The fat man immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no, it''s very painful to listen to that move. Ah, Shaoyang, do you think that girl named Gu Yan is too powerful? I can catch the ball with my bare hands. I can''t see it. Such a beautiful girl is so strong! " Others think that Mu Shaoyang was really slippery just now, but as a friend of Mu Shaoyang, the fat man clearly knows that Mu Shaoyang used his strength just now. Originally, he was also a little pity for jade. Gu Yan, a freshman, was not only beautiful, but also excellent. But today, Mu Shaoyang''s performance is entirely to vent his anger for his sister Zhang Weiyang. Mu Shaoyang listened to the fat man''s words and snorted. "She must have been a fluke." "Well, it must be a fluke. Usually when we play basketball, your ball is not stable for ordinary people, not to mention that Gu Yan is so thin and weak that he doesn''t have much strength. It must be luck." Fat man knows Mu Shaoyang''s character, not to mention, accompanied him to the infirmary. After all, Mu Shaoyang''s nose bleeds and his handsome face It''s a little swollen. Here Gu Yan returned to the classroom, is preparing for class, Xu Yue expression a little unpredictable to sit in Gu Yan''s side. She lowered her voice and asked Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, did you hit Mu Shaoyang just now?" The spread of school grass being beaten is very fast, even at this time, there is no circle of friends. Gu Yan did not lift his head, and continued to look at the knowledge that the teacher said yesterday, "my hand is slippery." "I know you are slipping, but mu Shaoyang''s uncle is the vice principal, and there are many female students in the school..." "Well, I know. Many female students like Mu Shaoyang." Gu Yan for her to finish the next sentence, expression is still very calm. Xu Yue was surprised, "Gu Yan, aren''t you worried at all?" "What are you worried about?" Gu Yan looked up at Xu Yue''s frown, and she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, even if he wants to beat me, he can''t beat me." Xu Yue That''s not the point, OK! What''s more, like Guo Rou, you always use beating people to measure other things! Xu Yue is losing her temper. Although Gu Yan''s family background is good, so to speak, Mu Shaoyang''s uncle is not only the vice principal, but also has a great influence in the school. Xu Yue looks at Gu Yan''s hand wrapped with gauze. After thinking about it, I still feel a little uneasy, "then you should be more careful at ordinary times." "Well, thank you for your concern, Xu Yue." Gu Yan returned with a smile, then bowed his head and continued to work. Xu Yue, don''t turn your head. She doesn''t care about Gu Yan. Now she has stood in line to Gu Yan, of course, don''t want to see what happened to Gu Yan. Well, it must be. She turned her head again and found that Gu Yan was working on the topic seriously. This Gu Yan is really amazing. She has such good grades and studies so hard. What height does she want to reach? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Although Gu Yan is working on the topic, at the same time, she is still thinking about things. Needless to say, Mu Shaoyang must have come to find fault for Zhang Weiyang. As for Zhang Weiyang On Gu Yan''s understanding of her, Lin Haoran''s death will certainly give her a great blow, but it will not completely defeat her. Gu Yan never underestimated the woman who killed herself in her last life. Therefore, Lin Haoran''s death will not make Zhang Weiyang beat, but may make her Blackening. That''s a woman who is more frustrated and more brave. Know two lifetime, Gu Yan know, to oneself all ruthless get up of person, is the real thorny. Zhang Weiyang is like this. Even now she did not grow up to the height of her previous life, and she was a little bit disabled by some things Gu Yan did. But this enemy is still not to be underestimated. Gu Yan squinted. She plans to finish her five-year study in military medicine in two and a half years. Zhang Weiyang is now a sophomore, and she still has about three years to graduate. She had to find a way. How to completely solve Zhang Weiyang in this time! It''s really because, Zhang Weiyang, you''ve been dancing long enough. All kinds of things during this period also weakened Zhang Weiyang. More importantly Zhang Weiyang, a vicious woman, is not qualified to be a military doctor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan beat Mu Shaoyang, which spread all over the school in an instant. Even Zhang Weiyang, who just came back from the hospital, knows. She insidiously hook the corner of the mouth, turned around, immediately cleaned up and out of the dormitory. Zhang Weiyang went directly to the infirmary. Mu Shaoyang was hit by the basketball. More importantly, Gu Yan''s strength is very big, Mu Shaoyang''s nose is smashed askew! Although the blood has stopped, but still dull pain. The fat man looked at Mu Shaoyang this embarrassed appearance, want to smile, but embarrassed, finally had to endure. Mu Shaoyang black face, "you smile again, go to class, don''t hinder my eyes here!" "I didn''t want to laugh, hehe," the fat man replied, and suddenly saw Zhang Weiyang standing at the door. Zhang Weiyang after this toss, the whole person more haggard, today''s she specially wore a blue Nizi coat, long hair scattered, face only light makeup. The whole person looks very haggard, let people want to protect, I feel pity. The fat man said immediately, "ah, it''s Weiyang Xuemei." Mu Shaoyang immediately raised his head, but the next moment he remembered what he was looking like now. He was a little embarrassed and said goodbye. Zhang Weiyang nodded to the fat man and walked towards Mu Shaoyang, saying with great concern, "Shaoyang, I heard that you are injured in playing Are you ok? " "I''m ok, but it''s you. Why did you come to school and didn''t have more rest at home?" Mu Shaoyang worries about Zhang Weiyang''s face and her body. In fact, when Zhang Weiyang got married, Mu Shaoyang was sad for a long time, but he knew that Zhang Weiyang had always loved Lin Haoran deeply, so he was willing to help. To this end, Mu Shaoyang this period of time also national tourism, want to let himself forget Zhang Weiyang. But when he came back, I heard that Zhang Weiyang''s husband was not only sentenced to death, but also Zhang Weiyang''s children were lost. Today, I saw Zhang Weiyang so haggard Mu Shaoyang felt very distressed. Look at these two. You look at me. I look at you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 The fat man immediately turned and went out with great insight. In fact, he is not optimistic about Shaoyang and Bai Weiyang. Oh no, he is with Zhang Weiyang. Although Zhang Weiyang was beautiful, smart, with good family background and personality, many boys liked her, even the fat man himself. But now what about Zhang Weiyang? Not to mention that she is no longer the daughter of the Bai family, she has been married, which is enough to let people know. And had children Fat man tut tut sighed, "no matter how good-looking it is, I''ve been married, but Gu Yan doesn''t know..." To be fair, the fat man thinks that Gu Yan is much more beautiful than Zhang Weiyang. Now the boys of National Defense University are voting privately to choose Gu Yan as the new president. "What happened to Gu Yan?" A man''s voice suddenly rang up. The fat man looked back and saw a young elegant man who was several years older than himself. He raised his eyebrows and said, "who are you?" "I''m a teaching assistant at medical school." After Chen Yuan knew that Gu Yan was going to get married, he was sad for a long time. Today, when he first came to school, he heard someone talking about Gu Yan. Just heard her name, or can''t help but pay attention. He grinned bitterly in his heart. I''m really hopeless. Fat man Leng Leng, then said with a smile, "ah, it''s a teacher. Hello, I thought it was a senior. Hello, young teacher. It''s OK. Gu Yan is OK. " After the fight, ha ha, the fat man immediately turned around and left. This young assistant teacher is from the medical school. That''s Gu Yan''s teacher. Fat man is very smart and cautious. He won''t make any more fuss and cause bad things at this time. Chen Yuan looked at the boy''s back and then remembered what he had just heard. Students are saying that Gu Yan, a freshman majoring in military medicine, beat Mu Shaoyang, a senior in the law department. It''s said that it was a terrible fight. However, Chen Yuan knows and trusts Gu Yan, and she certainly won''t bully others for no reason. Then it must be that the other party wants to bully her, and she''s just defending herself. Although you are going to marry someone else But, my heart still can''t let you go. I can''t forget you. "Let me guard you well in school." Chen Yuan lowered his eyes slightly, collected the sadness in his eyes, then raised his head again, his eyes full of firmness. He went to the infirmary. In the infirmary here, Zhang Weiyang sat beside the bed, wiping his tears and sobbing. His body trembled and said, "I don''t know what I did wrong, why I became like this overnight. Shaoyang, I have nothing, I have nothing! I, I don''t want to live any more... " Although Zhang Weiyang has been deeply in love with Lin Haoran, she has been keeping a close relationship with several men before. These men either have a very prominent family background and are very powerful in a certain field. Or they are excellent. The former Guo Jiang was one. And this mu Shaoyang is the best of these men. In fact, if not a heart left in Lin Haoran''s body, Zhang Weiyang may choose Mu Shaoyang. Here Mu Shaoyang looks at the girl''s thin body, a burst of heartache, he has an impulse, want to put the weak girl in his arms at this time! He couldn''t help saying, "Weiyang, you still have me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 In the past, apart from his admiration for Zhang Weiyang, the most important thing for mu Shaoyang was his appreciation. Because in his eyes, the most perfect person is Zhang Weiyang. And after so many things, Zhang Weiyang has become so pathetic that Mu Shaoyang has moved his heart of compassion. A touch of scorn flashed over Zhang Weiyang''s eyes. Although she knew that Mu Shaoyang was good for her, because they kept a certain distance. Mu Shaoyang''s family education is excellent. Although he loves Zhang Weiyang in his heart, he never does anything more than a moment, even a hug. Before Zhang Weiyang is scruples, worried that Lin Haoran will think more, will keep a certain distance with those men. But now She just wanted to avenge Lin Haoran. It doesn''t matter what you do! And if you want to catch a man, it''s not enough to only love him in his heart. The most important thing is to make this man infatuated with her body! So, when Zhang Weiyang saw Mu Shaoyang''s moving eyes, he thought it was the right time. She suddenly became soft and fell into Mu Shaoyang''s arms! At the same time, Chen Yuanzheng goes to the door of the clinic and sees Gu Yan who has just come. The relationship between the infirmary and the medical school is still very close, so Gu Yan often comes here. This time, the teacher asked her to take some medicine for lectures. When they met, they were stunned. Gu Yan looked at Chen Yuan''s look, then nodded and said, "you look OK today. Is it the old problem that has been repeated before?" Chen Yuan was bitter in his heart, but he still gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m ok, but I didn''t have a good rest a few days ago." Gu Yan feels strange when she listens. Before, her mother Xie Luan got up in the middle of the night and secretly wrote a novel. She also used this excuse. She doubted whether Chen Yuan had done something secretly by staying up late at night. But anyway, health is the most important thing. Gu Yan said with a straight face, "Chen Yuan, have you forgotten how bad your health was before? If you don''t cherish it because you are better now, I''ll regret saving you and encouraging you. " What a doctor doesn''t like most is that she tries her best to cure a patient who doesn''t cherish his health. Seeing that Gu Yan was really worried about his body, Chen Yuan felt warm in his heart. He quickly said, "well, I''m also a medical student. Naturally, I know the importance of health. I will definitely pay attention to my health in the future." "The body is your own." Gu Yan added a sentence, turned around and walked directly inside. Chen Yuan is a bit down. But the next moment, he remembered that Mu Shaoyang was still in it. Worried about Mu Shaoyang bullying Gu Yan again, Chen Yuanli also follows in. The school''s infirmary occupies half of the first floor of a building. There is a special place for students to see a doctor and prescribe medicine in front of the building, and there are two independent wards inside for students who are not feeling well to rest. Gu Yan didn''t see Dr. Wang in the small pharmacy, so she wondered if Dr. Wang was seeing a student. Just at this time, she heard a familiar voice, and then walked over curiously Just see Zhang Weiyang and Mu Shaoyang holding together! Chen Yuan is two steps later than Gu Yan. He also sees this scene. He suddenly doesn''t want Gu Yan to see this kind of picture. So he put out his hand directly and blocked Gu Yan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Gu Yan didn''t know how close they were, so he didn''t want to miss this wonderful scene. But mu Shaoyang in the room was stunned to see two people suddenly appear. He had been holding Zhang Weiyang passively, and his mind was very confused for a moment, so he was so surprised that he immediately pushed Zhang Weiyang away. Zhang Weiyang had no psychological preparation. He was suddenly pushed and almost fell down. She glared at Gu Yan! Damn, originally Mu Shaoyang had softened, just a little bit! If a man has you in his heart and his body is attached to you, then it will be used by her! Zhang Weiyang has always believed that Guo Jiang suddenly did not like her at the beginning, it must be because Guo Jiang did not get her body. So this time in the face of Mu Shaoyang, she is not soft at all. But all this was destroyed by Gu Yan! Zhang Weiyang stares at Gu Yan, his eyes seem to be filled with poison. She said angrily and plaintively, "Gu Yan, why are you here again? Do you still want to fight Shaoyang?" Gu Yan hooks the corner of her mouth. She knows that Zhang Weiyang resents his bad deeds. It''s also a quick response on the spot. Do you know how to do it? Tut tut. However, Zhang Weiyang was so anxious to find the backing of his heart that he even did not hesitate to use his body. This is much lower than she was in her last life. Seems to be flustered? Or what great threat does she feel? Gu Yan thought of this, stepped back, and then said to Chen Yuan around him, "Mr. Chen, did we run into something we shouldn''t have seen? Now in broad daylight, these two people hold each other.... " Chen Yuan nodded, and then said to the two inside, "this is a school after all. You should pay attention to some influence!" Zhang Weiyang''s face was even lower. And Mu Shaoyang also came back to reflect what he had just done! At that time, his hand, I don''t know how, actually pressed on the Weiyang His handsome face flushed and he said to Chen Yuan, "this teacher, we didn''t do anything. Really, just now Weiyang suddenly felt sick. I helped her." Chen Yuan also recognized Mu Shaoyang, the nephew of the vice principal, and he has always been among the best in his studies. This student has a good reputation among the students. According to the truth, he should not do such vulgar things. In fact, just now they just hugged each other When Zhang Weiyang saw that things had become like this, she could only deny it. She quickly said, "yes, yes, just now, I was careless and suddenly dizzy. Fortunately, Shaoyang helped me, otherwise I would fall to the ground." Hear Zhang Weiyang also cooperate to say so, Mu Shaoyang bottom of the heart felt relieved. But Gu Yan took away the light from his eyes. She knew that the two people''s feelings were not as close as they were in the previous life. Mu Shaoyang was really good to Zhang Weiyang in his last life, but the premise was that although Zhang Weiyang was engaged to Lin Haoran, he didn''t marry Lin Haoran so early. I didn''t give birth to that child so early! And Zhang Weiyang is not so early with the body beauty to lure Mu Shaoyang! Now that one thing has changed, the next thing will change just like the domino effect. Gu Yan suddenly came up to Zhang Weiyang and said with great concern, "ah, cousin, are you sick again? Did you have any illness during the confinement before? You said that you didn''t know how to take good care of your body. After all, it''s a big thing to have a baby. Originally, we all advised you to take good care of your body and then come back to school, but you didn''t listen. If I hurt myself, I can''t have a baby in the future. What can I do? " Zhang Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he almost bit his teeth. This bitch! At this time, in front of Mu Shaoyang, what are you doing!? She did not rush to give Gu Yan a slap. She said with a smile, "Gu, Gu Yan, what are you talking about? My body has been well for a long time." Gu Yan shook his head, and then said to the people, "sister Weiyang is just like this. She is too stubborn. She always likes to talk right and wrong. Ah, anyway, the body is my own. I''ve ruined my body. Who cares Gu Yan also said to Chen Yuan that his body is his own. Naturally, Chen Yuan agrees with him very much. He also heard that Zhang Weiyang had just given birth to a child, and he came to school before he fully recovered. It''s a good thing to study hard, but it''s not good to let your body suffer from any disease. What''s more Gu Yan said, "by the way, I heard that the diseases in the confinement are not easy to cure." Zhang Weiyang Just when Zhang Weiyang was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking, Mu Shaoyang looked at Gu Yan with a puzzled expression, "Gu Yan, you, don''t you have to deal with Wei Yang?" Gu Yan said seriously, "Mr. mu, you misunderstood me. Although I had a little estrangement with sister Weiyang before, we were related after all. Ah, you may not know, after all, the situation in our family is a bit complicated. However, it''s just a small contradiction between our sisters. After all, blood is thicker than water. Where can there be overnight feud? " Mu Shaoyang was in a trance. He suddenly felt guilty for what he had done in the morning. There is a little contradiction between other sisters, which should be. After all, the two of them were changed their identities before, and now they are cousins again. If they are girls, they will definitely have a quarrel. But it''s not a deep hatred. Thinking of this, Mu Shaoyang, with his handsome face still not swollen, said to Gu Yan very sincerely, "Gu Yan Xuemei, I''m sorry about this morning, but I didn''t make it clear." Before he heard that Gu Yan bullied Zhang Weiyang to commit suicide, he lost his head and wanted to teach Gu Yan a good lesson. Chen Yuan came to find Mu Shaoyang this time just to let him stop bullying Gu Yan. Before he did anything, he apologized. Of course, this is what Chen Yuan would like to see. Gu Yan Da Fang nodded, "it doesn''t matter, mu Xuechang, anyway, I didn''t suffer in the morning." Mu Shaoyang who ate the ball in the morning He felt like a joke today. Thinking of this, Mu Shaoyang was on pins and needles, then stood up and said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something else in the Department. I''m ok now, so I''ll go first." When he finished, the two blood in his nostrils came out again. Mu Shaoyang Chen Yuan knew that he always had nosebleeds. Maybe the capillary in his nostrils was broken. He picked up the gauze and handed it to Mu Shaoyang. Mu Shaoyang quickly blocked his nostrils, said thanks to Chen Yuan, turned and went out. Zhang Weiyang watched the scene helplessly. But also know that they can not say anything, after all, the best opportunity has been interrupted. She hates Gu Yan to death! But it''s not over. Just as Mu Shaoyang came to the door, Zhang Weiyang clenched his fist and was ready to leave. Gu Yan suddenly said to her with great concern, "sister Weiyang, I know that after Lin Haoran''s accident, you are very sad and in a trance. But after all, you have such deep feelings for Lin Haoran that you should not mistake others for Lin Haoran, right? Ah, after all, people can''t come back to life after death. You have to mourn. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Mu Shaoyang, who had just arrived at the door, naturally listened to all these words. Originally, just now Weiyang took him as Lin Haoran. But no wonder. After all, Weiyang has always loved Lin Haoran. At the thought that he was almost taken as a stand in, Mu Shaoyang laughed at himself, then strode out. When Zhang Weiyang saw this scene, he could not put on any more. She suddenly stood up and glared at Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, what do you mean?" Gu Yan looks innocent, "what''s wrong with me? What I said just now is true. Is it difficult? You don''t love Lin Haoran all the time? " "Haoran is dead! What else do you want? " Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he rushed over and grabbed Gu Yan''s collar. Seeing this, Chen Yuan rushed over immediately, then pulled open Zhang Weiyang''s hand and frowned at her, "Zhang Weiyang, what do you want to do?" Zhang Weiyang turned to look at Chen Yuan and sneered, "Chen Yuan, I know you knew Gu Yan in the army before, right? Oh, you should defend her like this. Don''t you know that she is with Lu Ye? Let me guess, did she tell you that her relationship with Lu Ye was not so deep? And then I often sell in front of you? " "Gu Yan didn''t say that." Chen Yuan''s eyebrows are deep. Gu Yan shook the collar that Zhang Weiyang had just grasped. She raised the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were very sharp. "Zhang Weiyang, do you think everyone is the same as you? Well, maybe I''m really wrong. After all, Lin Haoran just died, and it''s not cool enough, so you''re in a hurry to throw yourself in the arms of other men. So, your love for Lin Haoran is green. " "I didn''t!" Zhang Weiyang said in a sharp voice. I can''t hold my breath. Gu Yan shook his head. Compared with Zhang Weiyang in his life, Zhang Weiyang now is too weak. If it goes on like this, distance will drive her away completely and make her unable to be a military doctor in her whole life. There is only one chance left! Finally, Zhang Weiyang couldn''t stand it and left. If she stays on, she will be crazy! Gu Yan also got the medicine he wanted to take, and Chen Yuan also went back to the office, so they went back side by side. After walking for a while, Gu Yan found that Chen Yuan was a little too silent. Gu Yan: "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Yuan looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, as clear as silver. He opened his mouth, then asked softly, "Gu Yan, can I ask you a question?" "Yes." "Is Lu Ye good to you?" Chen Yuan''s dark eyes were fixed on Gu Yan. If she is happy, he will always stand in the unknown corner, silently guarding her, silently watching her. If she is not happy In the final analysis, it was just Zhang Weiyang''s words that influenced Chen Yuan. Gu Yan looked back at Chen Yuan seriously, "a good word is not enough to describe the feelings between me and him. I don''t know when to start, but I go deep. The mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are united, and they dare not be separated from you. " There was light in the girl''s eyes. That flying mouth rippling ripples, are because of the thought of love when the heart emerged too much sweet. Chen Yuan looks at Gu Yan, happy for her, but also sad for himself. But in the end, it turned into a deep blessing. "Gu Yan, congratulations on finding your destined partner." Although, that person is not me. But I also want you to be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Gu Yan''s mouth rose and his eyes looked at Chen Yuan sincerely, "Chen Yuan, you''ll find the other half of your destiny in the future! You have to believe that future happiness will shine, then, it will certainly light up your future road At the fork in the road, Gu Yan turned back and waved to Chen Yuan, "I''ll go back to the classroom first." "Yes." The girl''s figure gradually goes away. Looking at her happy appearance, Chen Yuan''s heart is at ease. But why, his eyes will be full of tears Oh, it must be too windy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan has returned to the classroom, the teacher needs things to the teacher. A class will be over soon. Gu Yan calculated the progress of all the courses, looked up and saw Guo Rou looking at herself. Gu Yan laughed, "are you hungry? Shall we go to lunch now? " "Not very hungry, either." The other students left after class, and the classroom was more than half empty. Most of the other students have gone back to the dormitory, so there are not many people in the classroom. Guo Rou put her chin on the table, listless. Gu Yan feels that Guo Rou''s state is not right. She turned her head, looked at Guo Rou and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like a frosted eggplant. Oh, by the way, didn''t you go to find Lu Xiaodong yesterday? What happened? Did the refusal succeed? " "Don''t mention it..." Guo Rou mentioned what happened last night, the whole person is a little mysterious. Yes, her expression is very mysterious! Gu Yan finally felt something wrong. He quickly put down his pen and asked with concern, "are you fighting with Lu Xiaodong?" This is the worst situation that Gu Yan thought of. But the truth is often crueler. Guo Rou held her mouth as if she thought of something terrible. She looked at Gu Yan eagerly and said, "last night, I went to talk to Lu Xiaodong to make things clear. As a result, Gongsun fox came! I don''t know what kind of madness he suddenly committed! I just refused the love letter from others. What''s the relationship with him? Does he let me go for a load-bearing night run at night? By the way, the result is not finished. After running, I''m tired to death. As a result, he still bit me! " Gu Yan This passage is too informative! Gu Yan blinked and looked at Guo Rou with infinite sympathy, "what about Lu Xiaodong? Gongsun Yu took you away for special training, and Lu Xiaodong didn''t say anything? " "He didn''t say that." Guo Rou rubbed her face, as if to rub away the memory of last night. She bit her mouth and said with a frightened expression, "because Gongsun fox said a word to Lu Xiaodong at that time." "What did you say?" "He said, I am his object..." Gu Yan I don''t have to ask gongsunyu what he means to guorou. Because now the fox''s tail shows itself. There''s something I don''t understand. Little white rabbit, who thinks he is Hercules, meets an insidious fox with black water in his stomach Don''t even think about the result! Gu Yan patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "Guo Rou, don''t you understand? Gongsun Yu is in love with you." "No way!" Guo Rou immediately shook her head like a rattle. She pointed to the corner of her mouth and complained, "look at him. He''s so cruel. He''s biting my mouth and bleeding! What''s more, when he practiced me during this period of time, he was not reasonable or soft hearted at all! Ruthlessly By the way, when he accompanied me to practice fighting, he was very hard. Once he dislocated me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 These accusations are full of blood and tears. Gu Yan Mou son inside of sympathy more and more deep, "estimate, this is Gongsun Yu express feelings way?" Guo Rou: "don''t stop me, I want to die..." She was like a frost eggplant, lying on the table, looking loveless. Gu Yangang wanted to comfort her when she saw a female classmate standing at the door of the classroom. That female classmate looks very embarrassed, eyes also a little rustling, panic. But when she saw Gu Yan, her expression changed immediately. Gu Yan touched his chin, kicked Guo Rou''s chair and said, "I feel that your spring may have arrived." A Lu Xiaodong, a Gongsun fox. Here, there''s another one at the door. Guo Rou turns her head suspiciously, and then sees Lin Xiaoyu, a little evasive at the door. Guo Rou Guo Rou immediately turned her head, then looked at Gu Yan and said seriously, "Lin Xiaoyu certainly won''t come to me. We both collapsed for several years." Lin Xiaoyu stood at the door and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Guo Rou come out. He called out, "Guo Rou!" Guo Rou The slap came too soon! Gu Yan pursed her mouth and put the book in her bag with a smile. "Guo Rou, let''s go. I''ll go with you and have a look. What''s the matter with her. When she''s finished, we''ll go to the canteen for dinner. " Although not comfortable, Guo Rou nodded. Seeing Guo Rou come out, Lin Xiaoyu is relieved, but seeing Gu Yan standing beside Guo Rou, Lin Xiaoyu frowns. She said, "Gu Yan, I have something to do with Guo rou. Can you leave first?" Gu Yan looks at Guo rou. Guo Rou was in a bad mood today, and there was no friendship between her and Lin Xiaoyu for a long time. After all, the friendship between them was lost by Lin Xiaoyu himself. Guo Rou said frankly, "if you let Gu Yan leave, then I''ll go to dinner with her immediately. I''ll starve to death." After hearing this, Lin Xiaoyu was very aggrieved and bit his lip. Before Guo Rou is not like this to her! Think of here, Lin Xiaoyu is very sad to stare at Gu Yan. Touch the tip of your nose. Hey, big sister, don''t be as good as I''ve robbed you. Lin Xiaoyu is desperate now. The Lin family has been scattered and nothing is left. Now she can''t continue to finish college. After all, there are still two years to go, including tuition, books, living expenses and daily communication expenses. Before the Lin family''s economic conditions are good, so Lin Xiaoyu is lavish in spending money. When other people worry about the salary of one or two hundred yuan a month, Lin Xiaoyu can spend more than one hundred yuan on his monthly living expenses. But now the situation of the Lin family Lin Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and looked at Guo Rou pitifully. "Guo Rou, can you help me? I can''t read any more books now. For the sake of our good relationship, you can even lend me some money. " Lin Xiaoyu is really miserable now. Her family is broken and her family is dead. Other relatives keep away from her. The only one left is her sister-in-law I''m still concentrating on being a demon. But Gu Yan has no sympathy for Lin Xiaoyu. It was Lin Haoran who made the Lin family what it is today. They are responsible for it, and no one else set it up. Although Lin Xiaoyu didn''t do anything hurtful, but at this time you don''t go to self-reliance, but here and there to sell miserably for alms, that makes people feel sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 There must be something hateful about poor people! But Guo Rou is different from Gu Yan. Before, she was very disappointed with Lin Xiaoyu, but now she is so miserable, she is also moved by compassion. Guo Rou said, "I''ll help you figure out how much your tuition and book fees will be next semester." On hearing that Guo Rou wanted to take money for herself, Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. After a very proud glance, she went over and hugged Guo Rou''s arm. She said enthusiastically, "I knew that Guo Rou would not look at me! My tuition, books, living expenses and social intercourse expenses for next semester, you should give me one thousand first. It should be enough for the time being. If it is not enough, I will tell you again. By the way, Guo Rou, you don''t know that the dormitory environment of our school is always poor. I miss Uncle Guo and aunt Guo very much. I''ll move to your house this weekend, OK What is an inch? That''s it. Gu Yan holds her arm and looks at Guo Rou with a smile on her face. If there is one sentence to describe Guo Rou''s mood at this time, it is I was shocked. How can anyone be so big? Gu Yan understands that Guo Rou is willing to give Lin Xiaoyu a semester''s book fee and tuition. After all, this is academic help. Soft hearted or kind-hearted, this is acceptable, not a good man. But Lin Xiaoyu is a white eyed wolf. She can''t carry her brain clearly before. So at this time, if Guo Rou really starts to help her, she will turn into a blood sucking insect and directly suck Guo Rou''s blood. It''s more than 1000 yuan. If we put it in the countryside, it will cost a family three or four years! This Lin light rain all this situation, how brain still so carry not clear?! Otherwise, people are really different. It''s not a family. It''s not a family. When you think of Guo Rou, who was badly hurt by Lin Xiaoyu in her last life, you have a look at this situation Gu Yan stood there quietly, looking at Guo Rou quietly. Guo Rou is so depressed that she wants to explode. She was angry and happy. "Lin Xiaoyu, why do you spend so much money in half a semester? I remember that your tuition and book fees are all included. It''s only one or two hundred yuan! " "And my living expenses, Guo Rou, you don''t know how bad our school canteen is. It''s hard to swallow! The fried dishes in the two or three restaurants outside the school are delicious. I usually go there to have dinner with my classmates. Also, you know, I usually like to wear those brands of clothes. Every new year''s day, those brands will have new styles. There are not many new models. If you don''t buy them in advance, you won''t be able to get them... " Guo Rou Gu Yan shook his head. At this time, the princess is still sick. Lin Xiaoyu is hopeless. Brain cancer is advanced. Guo Rou suddenly found that she just wanted to give Lin Xiaoyu tuition and book fees, but her brain is really rusty. The result of being soft hearted is to be treated as a fool. At this moment, Guo Rou completely decided that her heart would be harder than diamond to Lin Xiaoyu or Lin Xiaoyu! Thinking of this, Guo rouban said with a straight face, "it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t have enough pocket money. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you." "Well, it''s less than one thousand, even if it''s eight hundred!" Lin Xiaoyu has no idea what 800 yuan symbolizes. It makes other people''s money look like it''s coming from the wind. See Guo Rou cold face, pull Gu Yan to go out, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Lin Xiaoyu immediately rushed up and hugged Guo Rou''s arm. He said eagerly, "Guo Rou, there''s no 800. You can give me 200 first. It''s only 200. Do you have one? I remember you said before that you can get two or three hundred yuan for your lucky money every year. " When they were very familiar with each other before, they said these things. Guo Rou felt annoyed, closed her eyes and said, "you said it was lucky money, and you don''t look at it. Now it''s months. Of course, I''ve used up all the lucky money." "Then..." Lin Xiaoyu is a little poor, but he is not willing to let go of Guo Rou like this. She gritted her teeth and decided to take a step back. As long as she can live in the Guo family, Guo Jiang, the eldest brother of the Guo family, has been doing business all the time. If she wants to get some money, there will be no problem. Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoyu said tearfully, "Guo Rou, do you think this is OK? I''ll move to your house first and wait for the money. We can talk about it later. You don''t know how miserable I am now. They say that my father suddenly became seriously ill in prison and won''t live long. My brother and mother are gone, and my sister-in-law doesn''t care about me. I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time. " "Ha ha." Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Lin Xiaoyu is going to break through the universe. The first few words sell miserably, even if. I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time. When others are still worried about going to school or even not having enough to eat, Lin Xiaoyu is like this, but he still thinks that he can''t wear new clothes. After hearing Gu Yan''s laughter, Lin Xiaoyu stares at Gu Yan discontentedly, "Gu Yan, what are you laughing at?" "It''s ridiculous, but it doesn''t make people laugh," Gu Yan said, turning to see Guo rou. "Hello, Guo Rou, please solve it quickly. I''m hungry. If I don''t go to the canteen for dinner, I won''t be able to eat your favorite potato stewed eggplant before." Guo Rou turned her head, looked at Lin Xiaoyu and said, "it''s not convenient at home. Don''t you see that I live on campus? If you have nothing else to do, goodbye. " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Seeing that Guo Rou walked away mercilessly, Lin Xiaoyu burst into tears. Guo Rou stopped and looked back at Lin Xiaoyu with a sigh. "Xiaoyu, I sympathize with you for what happened in your home. However, you are in your twenties, so you should be self reliant. No one can help you for a lifetime. You, do it well. " Guo Rou finished this sentence and turned to keep up with Gu Yan. The two men are drifting away. Lin Xiaoyu legs a soft, slowly squat down, holding the arm, crying. Guo Rou, why do you treat me like this How can you We were good friends before Gu Yan and Guo Rou are far away, and Lin Xiaoyu''s cry is no longer heard. When they finished their meal and sat there eating, Gu Yan teased Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, your name is Guo rou. You are not gentle at all. When we left just now, Lin Xiaoyu was crying with tears." Guo Rou is in a bad mood these two days. She decides to turn depression into food and eat with a big mouthful. Because of eating, the words are a little vague. She said, "Gu Yan, don''t be kidding. If you met a person like Lin Xiaoyu and asked you just now, would you agree? " "I''m sure I won''t agree, because I have a good eye and won''t make such friends." Guo Rou Again, comrade in arms! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 After dinner, the two people also put Lin Xiaoyu''s affairs behind them. After all, the heavy academic work and special training now make them very tense and dare not relax. But every time Guo Rou thought of going to special training, she felt like she had been skinned. She asked Gu Yan pitifully when to accompany her for special training. Gu Yan said, "it should be the beginning of the winter vacation." At that time, the wedding of Gu Yan and Lu Ye was over, and the school examination was over. It was really suitable for special training. Gu Yan knows that gongsunyu gave Guo Rou special training. First, maybe the old fox wanted to approach Guo Rou and found a high sounding reason. Second, of course, Gongsun Yu''s main purpose is to strengthen Guo Rou''s physical strength and temper her mind. Good heart, as for physical fitness, Gu Yan is not relaxed for a moment. So time goes by like this, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend. Gu Yan only has half a day''s holiday, but she has to go to Xie Yuge''s shop to change her lock, and then she has to go back to Bai''s house to attend his birthday party. This is Gu Yan''s first time to go to the White House in a strict sense, or on the old man''s birthday, it will not be ambiguous. What''s worse, in order to look forward to this day, old man Bai has long been eager to see through. So just after class at noon, Gu Yan said goodbye to Fang Fang and others, and went directly to Xie Yuge''s shop, yiurt. Before that beautiful wedding dress, still hanging at home. Once again came to the clothes nettle, Gu Yan''s mood changed a lot. During this period, a lot of things have happened. Gu Yan looked at the iron lock general, thought about it, and took out a wire. "What are you doing?" Suddenly a man''s voice rang. Get caught unlocking This kind of situation is a bit embarrassing. And it sounds familiar to me? Gu Yan looked back and saw two men standing in front of him. Just now, it was Mu Shaoyang, who had a swollen nose. The man standing beside Mu Shaoyang is mu Jiayao in Xie Yuge''s mouth. Oh, they are all from the Mu family, so I''m afraid they are not related. But since I''m an acquaintance, it''s nothing. Gu Yan was very calm, "my cousin asked me to take something, but I lost my key, so I decided to pry it open." Mu Shaoyang''s expression is a little difficult to say, "who is your cousin?" "It''s the owner of this shop. If you don''t believe it, go and ask the man beside you, brother mu?" Gu Yan is smiling. Mu Jiayao gave a faint smile, then took out the key. He opened the door and said, "Xiao Yan, what does your cousin want to take?" Mu Shaoyang turned his head and looked surprised. Do you really know each other? He knew that the store was jointly opened by my uncle and a classmate. That classmate heard that he was from Xiangcheng. They met each other abroad. The woman''s name is Xie Yuge. But Gu Yan calls that woman cousin Mu Shaoyang, who had a holiday with Gu Yan before, had a more difficult expression. Here Gu Yan looks at mu Jiayao with a very calm appearance, so she has to go in with her. After looking around, she finds that there are people taking care of it. It''s not only very clean, but also very neat. So mu Jiayao should come here often. Gu Yan picked up a dress casually and said, "my cousin asked me to take this." Mu Jiayao looked at the dress, then sighed and said, "is Yu Ge still angry?" "Maybe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyan, are you going to get married? Can I have an invitation Mu Jiayao said suddenly. And next to Mu Shaoyang, a moment ago, he was still thinking, how could he be a generation younger than Gu Yan? The next moment I heard that Gu Yan was going to get married, he was very surprised. "Gu Yan, are you going to get married?" Mu Shaoyang asked in surprise, "is it strange that I want to get married? Zhang Weiyang can get married. Why can''t I get married? " Mu Shaoyang Do you want to be so serious! classmate? Looking at Mu Shaoyang with a gloomy face, Gu Yan turned his head and said to Mu Jiayao, "brother mu, my wedding is held in the state city, and my husband is from there, so he won''t hold the wedding in the provincial capital." "Well, I happen to have something to do around New Year''s day. I can attend your wedding then." Mu Jiayao is a good follower. To tell you the truth, although mu Jiayao doesn''t have that kind of strong and handsome appearance, but this person makes people feel good at first sight and can''t generate any anger at all. Gu Yan doesn''t know what mu Jiayao means. He must want to take the opportunity to attend Gu Yan''s wedding to see Xie Yuge. Gu Yan squinted and looked at mu Jiayao seriously. "Brother mu, what''s the matter between you and my cousin?" "It''s hard to say." Mu Jiayao shook his head. Gu Yan said, "OK, I''ll call my cousin and ask her if I can give you an invitation. If she says OK, I''ll give it to you. By the way, how can I give it to you then? " Mu Jiayao didn''t expect the girl to be so straightforward. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "you tell her, she may not let you give Well, if she says yes, then it proves that things are still turning around. You and Shaoyang are classmates. Then you can give Shaoyang the invitation and ask him to bring it to me. " "OK, I have something to do. Let''s go first." Gu Yan put down the things in his hand, turned and walked out. But after a few steps, Gu Yan looked back and said to Mu Jiayao, "by the way, brother mu, is mu Shaoyang related to you?" "Well, he''s my brother''s kid." Next to Mu Da school grass, who has been a younger generation, is very upset. Gu Yan said with a smile, "brother mu, I heard that Shaoyang was confused with a female classmate who just died of her husband at school. However, there may be some misunderstanding in it." Mu Jiayao raised his eyebrows and looked curiously at his nephew. And Mu Shaoyang is eyebrows are angry to stand up, "Gu Yan!" "Well, I have something else to do. Goodbye, brother mu." Gu Yanyang raised his hand, turned and left. Mu Shaoyang was so angry that he wanted to explode in situ! And mu Jiayao looked at Gu Yan''s back thoughtfully and said to himself, "is it difficult, is it Yuge who asked her to change the lock?" After all, Gu Yan''s posture of picking lock just now was very skillful. Mu Shaoyang has long heard about the matter of picking locks. Although very angry, but mentioned that matter, Mu Shaoyang also to this Gu Yan a little admire. He said, "I heard the freshmen say that during their military training, Gu Yan pried open the three locks in the broadcasting room and successfully evacuated people with the radio, which made them get the highest score in this military exercise." Mu Jiayao nodded, "it''s really Yuge''s cousin." Mu Shaoyang: suddenly stuffed with dog food www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Gu Yan finished Xie Yuge''s request. When she got home, she called Xie Yuge and reported what she saw and heard today. "Cousin, I went to your store today and just saw mu Jiayao taking his nephew to the store. Well, the store is clean and tidy. By the way, today he asked me if I could give him a wedding card. " Xie Yuge asked, "what did you give me?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t answer him directly. Isn''t it right to ask my cousin when I come back?" Xie Yuge was amused by Gu Yan. "You, when did you become so poor?" "I really said that to Mu Jiayao, so cousin, do you think I''ll give him a wedding invitation or not?" Xie Yuge is a rare twist, a little proud to say, "wait for me to consider." "Well, cousin, you''re busy first. I have to go out." Xie Yuge raised his eyebrows, "it''s almost time for dinner. Where are you going? Tut, isn''t your partner not at home? It''s so late. Who are you going out for a date? But also, I''m going to get married, and I''m going to end my single life completely. It''s time to be crazy at last. " I have to say that Xie Yuge really studied abroad. This idea is nothing after more than 20 years, but it is still avant-garde today. Gu Yan quickly said, "cousin, I''m going to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. It''s not the last craziness." "Oh, well. It''s all right, Xiaoyan. The night before your marriage, your sister will prepare a grand single lie down for you. I promise you''ll have a good time! Well, go ahead and help yourself Gu Yan hangs up Xie Yuge''s phone in tears and laughter. She immediately took a bath and put on the red woollen coat that Lu Ye bought for her last year. Touching the soft cloth of his coat, Gu Yan suddenly began to think about Lu Ye again. "It seems that we should work hard as soon as possible, and then pass the assessment of snow wolf team." Otherwise, Gu Yan will feel that he is going to become a stone Gu Yan just tidied up, he heard the sound outside the door, it was Bai Changle back. "Xiaoyan, are you ready? I''ll come to pick you up." "All right." Because Xie Luan wanted to go to the old house to help, she went there first. And Bai Changle has been busy investigating Lei Qing''s affairs in other places these days. Today, he came back specially for the old man''s birthday. Gu Yan took his bag, followed Bai Changle out, and then asked, "brother, how is the investigation going?" "Lei Qing has fled abroad. On the day of Lin Haoran''s death, Lei Qing went out of the country by sea. " Bai Changle frowned, "he is an international wanted criminal. He has done a lot of illegal things in foreign countries, but he has no end. Now many people don''t know what he really looks like." Gu Yan suddenly remembered something. She said, "before Lei Qing appeared in the hospital, there was a video at that time, which can be transferred out. But at that time, a ye also met Lei Qing. He said that he was unfamiliar with Lei Qing''s facial features, but he was a little familiar with this man. " Bai Changle understood, "Lu Ye has carried out many important tasks abroad. I''m afraid he met Lei Qing. What''s more, the appearance of Lei Qing on our side may not be his real face, or he may have adjusted his face. " I have to say that this Lei Qing is really a tough guy! Two people got in the car. Bai Changle just started the car, suddenly raised his head and said to Gu Yan, "by the way, Xiao Yan, I suddenly remember something!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "What''s the matter?" "In those years, my grandfather had a twin brother. He had an only child and looked very much like my grandfather. Oh, by the way, he''s Zhang Weiyang''s own father and our cousin. He has not been sentenced for more than 20 years, one of which is that he has connections with foreign mercenary organizations. " Because the plot was light at that time, and Bai Hao was not a prominent position at that time. Otherwise, the sentence would not be only 20 years. Gu Yan suddenly feel, what''s the matter, will be a point by point, practice into a line! Whether it''s Zhang Lan who is dead, Zhang Weiyang who has a bitter feud with Gu Yan, Lin Haoran who was killed by the explosion, or the mysterious and dangerous Lei Qing Several of them are closely related to Bai Hao! Gu Yan touched a box in his arms and slightly coagulated his eyes. If she remembers correctly, after new year''s day, Bai Hao will be released from prison! Although Gu Yan has never dealt with Bai Hao in his two lives, from the fact that he is Zhang Weiyang''s biological father, he can''t take this man lightly! What''s more, the reason why Zhang Lan changed children so smoothly at that time was that she kept it from the Bai family for so long. Without Bai Hao''s advice, Zhang Lan''s little nanny would not have been able to do all this. But Gu Yan didn''t know all this. Here, Bai Changle drove into the military compound steadily. When Gu Yan came back, the car had stopped. "Xiaoyan, get out of the car." "Yes." Gu Yan took back his thoughts and looked at the military compound with many small buildings. Because the residents are important people, you can often see guards wearing live ammunition. Two people just got out of the car, walking inside, a little girl, about six or seven years old, carrying a schoolbag running forward. Suddenly hit Gu Yan. The little girl sat down on the ground. But she didn''t cry. She immediately stood up and shook the dust on her body. Gu Yan also quickly picked up the little girl''s schoolbag and handed it to her. "Didn''t it hurt?" Gu Yan had never been a mother in her last life, so she didn''t know how to get along with such a small child. The little girl''s eyes are very big and round, the little girl looks at Gu Yan and Bai Changle. She shook her head like a little adult, "no pain, no pain. By the way, I know you. You are my little uncle Bai Changle hooked the corner of his mouth and rubbed the little girl''s hair with a smile The little girl nodded, then looked at Gu Yan curiously and said, "elder sister, you are so beautiful, but I haven''t seen you. Ah, do you live in our courtyard?" Listen to this soft voice, Gu Yan''s expression slightly coagulates. She gently touched the little girl''s soft hair and said, "the elder sister didn''t live in the courtyard because she left home and went to other places when she was very young." Bai Changle restrained the smile on his face and looked at his sister with great concern. "Xiaoyan..." Gu Yan had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Those things are over, so there''s no need to mention them any more. But the little girl was very smart, and saw that the beautiful big sister was a little depressed. She quickly patted Gu Yan''s hand with her soft hand, and said very seriously, "big sister, although you didn''t come home before, you can start from now on. My mother told me that anything, as long as it''s willing to start, it''s never too late. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you "You''re welcome. By the way, I have to hurry home, or my mother and they will worry about me. " The little girl waved her fleshy hand, then turned around and ran away quickly. Gu Yan here is immersed in the little girl''s words, Bai Changle beside very uncomfortable said, "Why are you sister, I am uncle." Gu Yan It has to be said that Bai Changle''s strange focus, Leng is to let Gu Yan heart of those light sadness dissipated completely. The brother and sister are going to the White House. The old man in the White House is a little restless. He has looked at his watch eighteen times. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Bai Jianxun looked at his father. He was so anxious that his neck was stretched. He said with tears and smiles, "Dad, since the girl said she would come, she would come. Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what she says." Bai Qifeng nodded at the thought that his granddaughter was very reliable. Oh, no, he''s so excited, so nervous. Here, Bai Jianxun went out of his study and went downstairs. He thought his elder brother would still sit on the sofa and read newspapers, or listen to the radio and watch the news. It turns out The living room is empty. Bai Jianxun was stunned. The next moment, he heard a voice coming from the kitchen. "Jianjun, that''s onion. Hey, don''t cut it yet Is it hot eyes? " It was Xie Luan who spoke. Today, there are only a few people in their family, so let the nanny cook a few dishes. Xie Luan has an unparalleled interest in cooking, so she volunteered to cook some hard dishes for the old man. But what surprised Bai Jianxun was Big brother is in the kitchen? With intense curiosity in his arms, he went to the kitchen door, and then saw the nanny who just came out with a strange expression. Nanny hesitated to look inside, and then asked Bai Jianxun, "is that really commander Bai?" "What''s the matter?" "I''ve been a nanny in your family for seven or eight years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen the White army chief cook!" The nanny was scared. Bai Jianxun poked his head and looked at the big brother who was tearful with the spicy onion. He touched his chin and said very seriously, "I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen my big brother like this." To be honest, Bai Jianxun clearly knows the changes of big brother, and feels that big brother has become more and more human. It''s like It started with their recognition of Xiaoyan. The relationship between the elder brother and his sister-in-law is getting better and better, and the elder brother is becoming more and more human, no longer the cold feeling. Bai touched his chin and said to himself, "it''s like getting married and having a child is a good choice." Bai Jianjun, who was busy in the kitchen, didn''t know that he had planned to let his younger brother get married. He frowned and his eyes were stimulated to tears. And still there trying to keep a straight face. Commander, your strictness has long been gone. With a smile, Xie luanqiang moistened his handkerchief and wiped Bai Jianjun''s eyes. She complained, "look at you. You''re so careless. I''ve reminded you that onions are very spicy." Bai Jianjun frowned, "I didn''t expect it to be so spicy." After thinking about it, he added, "Xiao Luan, don''t fry onion and beef fillet at home in the future." Xie Luan was stunned, "why? Don''t you like this dish very much? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "I''ll cry." Xie Luan Bai Jianxun squatting at the door peeping and being forced to feed a mouthful of dog food At this time, suddenly the doorbell rang. Bai Jianxun, who was almost choked by dog food, immediately turned to the living room. It should be Xiaoyan. It''s better to meet Xiaoyan than to be forced to feed them dog food by the elder brother and sister-in-law! Here, Xie Luan has been flushed by the simple and straightforward words. She immediately said to Bai Jianjun, "Jianjun, go to the living room. It must be Xiaoyan and Changle who have come back." Although Bai Jianjun still wants to help his daughter-in-law pick and cut vegetables, the children are back. He stays here, a little Bai Jianjun nodded and untied his apron, but his eyes fell on the remaining onions. He''s a little nervous. Bai Jianjun said to Xie Luan very seriously, "don''t make fried beef fillet with onion." He''s still thinking about it. Xie Luan''s heart was warm, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. "Well, listen to you, I won''t make this dish today." Hearing his wife''s words like this, Bai Jianjun nodded with satisfaction, and then came out of the kitchen. After he got out of the kitchen, he didn''t forget to ask the nanny who was busy with other things to help Xie Luan in the kitchen. When the nanny got to the kitchen and began to work, she finally couldn''t help it. She said to Xie Luan in a very envious tone, "madam, now the commander of the White army is very kind to you. There are many young people over there who are engaged in dating, and they are not so good at dating. " After listening to the nanny''s words, Xie Luan''s cheek flushed slightly. Here, Bai Jianxun and Bai Jianjun come into the living room, but they don''t see Gu Yan and Bai Changle. It''s seeing Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang. They both carried a lot of things in their hands. As soon as they entered the door, they quickly put them down. Zhang Weiyang said preemptively, "two uncles, what happened before was Weiyang''s fault. Weiyang realized his mistake and will never make it again. So I also ask the two uncles to forgive Weiyang. Weiyang is here to compensate you. " If Zhang Weiyang wants to be recognized by the Bai family again, today''s birthday is the best opportunity. She knew that the Bai family had a bad impression of themselves, but she also knew that the Bai family were very kind. Anyway, she grew up under their knees. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? Compared with Zhang Weiyang''s preemptive confession, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun couldn''t say anything for a while. And Bai Mengchen is more formal. Feel guilty. After all, the old man said he would not let her come today. As a result, she not only came, but also brought Weiyang. Old man, he Won''t you be angry? Here, Bai Mengchen looked at Bai Jianxun anxiously, and then said, "Jianxun, is Dad upstairs?" "Yes." Bai Jianxun gave an absent-minded hum. And Bai Jianjun here is very neat. Seeing that it''s not his daughter and son, he immediately turns around and goes into the kitchen again, and then drives out the nanny. Facing the words of Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang Bai Jianjun would rather face a pile of onions! Xie Luan saw Bai Jianjun return, and then asked curiously, "what''s the matter, aren''t they Xiaoyan?" "No. It''s Mengchen who comes with Weiyang. " The smile on Xie Luan''s face faded slowly. She stopped her work, and then her voice was a little low, "Xiao Yan will come later, if they meet I''m worried that Xiaoyan will be in a bad mood. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "No one can bully our daughter." Bai Jianjun suddenly came over and gently hugged Xie Luan. "Yes As soon as Gu Yan, who is worried about being bullied, enters Bai''s house, he feels that the atmosphere is a little strange. Sure enough, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Zhang Weiyang sitting in the living room making tea. Although the two people do not deal with, has been recognized. But today is white old man''s birthday, so although two people eye light inside cold light crisscross, but finally, also didn''t directly pinch up. This let sitting beside Bai Jianxun a sigh of relief. Anyway, don''t make any trouble today. Don''t let the old man get sick again. As for Bai Mengchen, when she looked at Gu Yan, she frowned, but when she saw her younger brother Bai Jianxun''s eyes, she remembered the purpose of her trip, and then she put down her disgust. However, this kind of tense and turbulent atmosphere of Anbo was suddenly broken. After changing shoes, Bai Changle came in and asked in a loud voice, "Why are you here?" "Changle, look at what you said. Today is the old man''s birthday. Why can''t we come?" Bai Mengchen frowns and looks at Bai Changle unhappily. Zhang Weiyang said immediately, "well, today is my grandfather''s birthday. Everyone is happy. Come on, Gu Yan. You''ve just arrived. You''re thirsty. I''ll tell you that I''ve made a good tea. My grandfather always praised me before. " With that, Zhang Weiyang came to make tea and fiddle with the tea set. It''s like a master. But yes, after all, she has lived in this family for more than 20 years. So, on the surface is laughing, in fact, Zhang Weiyang motionless voice to give Gu Yan a dismount. You see, I''m the host, you''re the guest. Bai Jianxun immediately looked at Gu Yan anxiously. Gu Yan didn''t mind at all. She came in boldly, then sat there with her chin raised and said, "I''m just thirsty. Please pour me a cup of tea." Bai Changle didn''t know, so he immediately said, "pour me another cup, I''m thirsty." And then Zhang Weiyang''s face is a little black. Did the brother and sister treat her as a baby sitter!? Gu Yan heard that her parents were in the kitchen, so she wanted to get up and help in the kitchen. At this time, old man Bai came down slowly from upstairs. As today''s old birthday star, Bai Qifeng is wearing a dark red Zhongshan suit. His hair is combed meticulously, and he is looking at the fresh and refreshing. The main reason is that Bai Qifeng doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on his granddaughter when she comes back for the first time today. Of course, he was still serious. I can''t help it. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I can''t change it. "Here comes Xiao Yan?" The white old man slowly walked down the stairs and asked softly. Gu Yan welcomed him and said with a smile, "well, Grandpa, happy birthday to you." She took a box in her hand and gave it to Mr. Bai, saying, "grandfather, this is the century old Ganoderma lucidum that I happened to meet at the pharmacy. Don''t give it up." This Ganoderma lucidum was bought by Gu Yan at Chen''s pharmacy before, and then she soaked it with the green light of her jade pendant every day. The little jade pendant almost ate the Ganoderma lucidum several times. Fortunately, Gu Yan stopped it in time. Today, although the age of Ganoderma lucidum is only 100 years old, because of the green light of the jade pendant, the whole Ganoderma lucidum also has some aura. If master Bai put the Ganoderma lucidum in his study for a long time, it would be beneficial to his health. Old man Bai was flattered when he received a gift from his granddaughter for the first time! But next to Bai Mengchen, he said coolly, "it''s just a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 A moment ago, the white master took the gift from his granddaughter and was full of joy. He pressed the corner of his mouth so that he didn''t turn it up. Let alone send a Ganoderma lucidum, or a potato to him, Bai Qifeng will be happy for several days and can''t sleep! The next moment, he heard his daughter Bai Mengchen''s sour tone. Bai Qifeng turns his head and sees Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang. He frowned. "What are you doing here?" This sentence just now Bai Changle asked, Bai Mengchen didn''t feel anything. But now when she heard that from her father, she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable. Bai Mengchen carefully, with a flattering tone, said, "Dad, look what you said, today is your birthday, how can we not come?" "But didn''t I tell you last time that you don''t have to come today?" The white old man frowned, then turned his head and looked anxiously at Gu Yan''s expression. When he didn''t let Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang come, he was worried that Xiao Yan would think more. Today is the first time for Xiaoyan to return to Bai''s home, and the meaning is different. And Bai Qifeng is very disappointed with his daughter Bai Mengchen. Bai Mengchen heard the old man speak so impolitely, her face changed color directly, surrounded by the younger generation, and the younger brother, not to mention, now the person who said this sentence is her father. Bai Mengchen doesn''t care what others say or do. But Dad''s words She can''t not care! Bai Mengchen''s eyes began to turn red. Here, Zhang Weiyang saw this and immediately came over. She was very formal today, but she didn''t make up. She was very delicate. She said softly, "grandfather, we were wrong about everything before. Today, apart from celebrating your birthday, we have to apologize to sister Xiaoyan." With these words, Zhang Weiyang turned his head and looked at Gu Yan humbly. "Xiao Yan, everything in the past is my fault. Can you forgive me?" With that, she bowed to Gu Yan. 90 degrees. Gu Yan looks at Zhang Weiyang quietly. Zhang Weiyang is really smart. After the appearance of the old man, she began to sell her frail and compassionate, and then made a preemptive apology to Gu Yan. If Gu Yan accepted Zhang Weiyang''s apology, then no matter what happened to master Bai, he would not drive them away today. After bowing, Zhang Weiyang looked at Bai Mengchen. Before they came here, they agreed to apologize to Gu Yan face to face. Of course, Bai Mengchen doesn''t like it, but Zhang Weiyang says that everything is for the sake of Bai Laozi, so he should be wronged. In this way, Bai Mengchen agreed. So, seeing that Zhang Weiyang apologized, Bai Mengchen said reluctantly, "Xiao Yan, what happened before was that my aunt was wrong. If my aunt apologized to you, please forgive her." Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, who just came out of the kitchen, also saw this scene. In fact, they don''t believe it. Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang, who were so tense before, even apologized. But this impasse, but not white old man can say, even if he is today''s birthday. After all, everyone knows that the protagonist of today''s family dinner is Gu Yan. All eyes fall on Gu Yan. There are expectations, calculations, cuts and confusion. Gu Yan stood there quietly. She didn''t look at others. Her eyes only fell on Zhang Weiyang. Her eyes were focused, and there was a strong hatred that could never be relieved! Lu Ye''s tragic death in her last life, and Gu Yan''s last time in prison, are like poison, eroding Gu Yan''s dream night and night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Born again, she always knows what she should do. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth conjures up a cold radian. "I don''t accept your apology." In fact, Zhang Weiyang has already made a good response. She knows that after she apologizes, Gu Yan will have two choices. Or, in order to take care of Mr. Bai''s face and today''s occasion, he agreed to her apology temporarily. Once Gu Yan let go at this time, then Zhang Weiyang has the ability to let himself take the opportunity to return to Bai''s home. Or, it is Gu Yan who is worried about the two people being exchanged and doesn''t forgive her. That''s easy. At that time, Zhang Weiyang will continue to sell miserably, and then take the opportunity to discredit Gu Yan in front of the white old man, regardless of the overall situation, haggle over every detail and be petty. After all, at this time, Zhang Weiyang thought that her hatred for Gu Yan was just a change of identity, but Zhang Weiyang knew it earlier and didn''t explain it. She didn''t do anything too much to Gu Yan. But what Zhang Weiyang doesn''t know is She hasn''t had time to do anything too much in her life, or to say nothing successful. But she made it in her last life. Successfully killed Lu Ye, and finally Gu Yan. And this life, she is also a look of repentance. In this case, will Gu Yan forgive her? It''s the ghost! But here Gu Yan just refused, white dream morning white face, full of hatred. And Zhang Weiyang''s eyes immediately filled with tears, very wrongly said, "Xiaoyan, I know you have suffered a lot in the countryside, I later know that I also feel very sorry for you. You blame me, blame me, I can understand, but today is my grandfather''s birthday, don''t make trouble, OK "Are you going to crush me on my grandfather?" Gu Yan looks at Zhang Weiyang''s performance with a sneer. This woman really shouldn''t be a military doctor. You should be an actor. A good movie queen. Old man Bai was a little silent, and his joy was diffused by the current deadlock. But Xie Luan walked past at this time and stood firmly beside Gu Yan, holding her hand. No matter what time, she silently supported her daughter. Gu Yan, whose heart is almost drowned by the hatred of his last life, suddenly feels a warmth when he is held by Xie Luan''s hands and injected into his body. It dispels the cold brought by the miserable experiences of previous lives. Here, Zhang Weiyang saw Gu Yan''s attitude, and she was very happy. She continued to shed tears. The whole person looked very pitiful. "Xiaoyan, you misunderstood me again. I have always respected and respected my grandfather since I was young. Well, how can you ever forgive me? If you''re still angry with me, hit me! I promise, I... " Pop! Before Zhang Weiyang finished, a red mark appeared on her cheek. Not to mention the people around are muddled, but Zhang Weiyang himself is a little muddled. She stares at Gu Yan in disbelief. Gu Yan tut said, "since you let me beat you, how can I not satisfy your wish?" Zhang Weiyang Poof! Bai Changle, standing next to him, finally couldn''t help laughing. Bai Mengchen stepped forward to support Zhang Weiyang and said harshly, "Gu Yan! You hit people! Don''t you know Weiyang''s health is not good? As expected, I grew up in the countryside. I''m really a shrew. I have no education! " "Morning dream!" The white old man finally made a sound. Although he was shocked by the slap just now, when he heard that Bai Mengchen talked about Xiao Yan growing up in the countryside, he felt a little distressed about Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Gu Yan''s eyebrows relaxed slightly. Bai Mengchen is a real opponent like a pig. He gives her some assists from time to time. Sure enough, after listening to Bai Mengchen''s words, Zhang Weiyang''s body froze and his face became more ugly. If it''s not for the sake of returning to Bai''s home, Zhang Weiyang doesn''t want to be with Bai Mengchen! What''s more, Gu Yan dares to beat her?! Zhang Weiyang hides in Bai Mengchen''s arms and tears fall down, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more about Gu Yan. Because She felt that if she said it, Gu Yan would reach out and beat her! This Gu Yan, how does not scruple to white old man at all! Why is she so fearless!? Here Zhang Weiyang is crying and thinking about countermeasures, but Gu Yan raises her eyelids and looks at them lightly. "Director Bai, did you give birth to this Weiyang?" "You, what do you mean?" Bai Mengchen is on guard. In fact, now everyone knows that Zhang Weiyang is the child of Zhang Lan and Bai Haosheng, and Bai Mengchen is determined to Bai Hao. So Gu Yan suddenly said that, and everyone looked at her in confusion. Bai Jianxun, who had been standing beside the old man in case he would suddenly faint, touched his chin and looked at the niece playfully. I don''t know why, he has a feeling that his niece is going to attack again. I''m so excited. Gu Yan quietly looked at Bai Mengchen, "Oh, I forgot that Zhang Weiyang was not born to you, aunt. In fact, I really have no prejudice against you. It''s really that I don''t deal with Zhang Weiyang. In addition to changing things before, she not only denigrated me everywhere, but also bullied me in the school. I might be a little cautious, ah, but I really can''t forgive her now. Aunt, so I''m just aiming at Zhang Weiyang. It''s nothing to do with you. If you didn''t come with her today, I''d accept your apology just now. " Bai Mengchen was stunned. Zhang Weiyang was so nervous that she forgot to pretend to cry. Although Gu Yan''s heart still hates Bai Mengchen. However, she never paid attention to Bai Mengchen. Because rebirth, her biggest enemy, has always been only Zhang Weiyang! Gu Yan can see that Zhang Weiyang faked to please her before, but today she apologized again. She just wanted to go back to Bai''s home and get the understanding of Bai''s family. So, how can she make Zhang Weiyang do what she wants? Zhang Weiyang saw the light in Gu Yan''s eyes, and she immediately looked anxiously at Bai Mengchen. If Bai Mengchen turns over Bai Jianxun, who was watching nearby, nodded. Well, it''s a good move. Let the enemy collapse first, and then break it down individually. This girl is really not simple. Thanks to his great niece Bai Jianxun. Bai Jianxun knew before that Weiyang girl was actually very smart, but now, compared with Gu Yan, Weiyang''s shrewdness has become a little smart. It can''t be compared at all. But this is not the end. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Zhang Weiyang again. He said impolitely, "Zhang Weiyang, you know that today is my grandfather''s birthday, and you are still crying. We all know that your husband has just passed away. You are sad, but what do you mean when you come to the Bai family to cry?" "You Sure enough, Lin Haoran is Zhang Weiyang''s pain, a step on a quasi son. Here, Bai Mengchen was a little moved. She looked at the ugly face of master Bai, hesitated for a moment, turned to Zhang Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, why don''t you go back to have a rest today? I think your face is not very good, and your health is more important." Zhang Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Zhang Weiyang clenched his fist tightly, and his nails were all buttoned into his palm! It''s supposed to be stupid! Even this time to dismantle her platform! Seeing that Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he shivered all over, Gu Yan went to the white man and said softly, "grandfather, I heard that your legs have been uncomfortable. I learned a set of pressing techniques before, and the effect was good. Before, I gave my mother a massage on my neck and head, and the effect was good." Old man Bai is in poor health. Gu Yan has already accepted Zhang Weiyang. He doesn''t want to be angry any more. Xie Luan also said, "yes, Dad, let Xiao Yan press it for you. I used to have insomnia. After being pressed by her, it''s much better." The ice on Bai Qifeng''s face eased slightly. "Well, go to the study." "All right." Bai Changle immediately came over with a smile and said, "ah, I don''t know that Xiaoyan has this skill. My shoulder hurts so much recently. Can Xiaoyan help my brother also press it?" Gu Yan pursed her lips, "good." Only Mr. Bai glared at his grandson. Xiaoyan can''t rub his legs, this bastard even comes to rob him! Although white old man''s eyes are full of strong dislike, Bai Changle has thick skin. So in the end, he followed. Seeing that the atmosphere has finally eased down, several people in the Bai family are relieved. Xie Luan goes to the kitchen to keep busy, and Bai Jianjun follows in again. Xie Luan said, "why don''t you go upstairs and have a chat with dad and Xiaoyan?" "No. Xiaoyan is about to give special training. She just wants to talk about it with the old man. " Xie Luan think is also, need to let Xiaoyan with the old man more contact. In the twinkling of an eye, there was Bai Mengchen, Zhang Weiyang and Bai Jianxun in the living room. Bai Jianxun took a deep look at Zhang Weiyang who had been crying for a long time, and then said to Bai Mengchen, "elder sister, I think Weiyang is not in good health. You''d better let her go back first, and then you can help her in the kitchen. Today is the old man''s birthday. Don''t forget it. " In fact, Mr. Bai didn''t say to let Bai Mengchen go directly just now. In fact, he acquiesced to what Gu Yan said just now. No matter how silly Bai Mengchen is, he knows that at this time, the old man''s attitude towards her has softened. If he doesn''t cherish her any more, she will be too stupid! With these words, Bai Jianxun also walked upstairs. Well, I don''t know if Xiaoyan can press his shoulder for him. Recently, the education bureau is busy. He is so tired that his waist is protruding. Here, Bai Mengchen turns his head and says in a relaxed tone, "Weiyang, why don''t you go back to have a rest first?" "But..." "Weiyang, the contradiction between us and Gu Yan has to be solved slowly. I''ll try to relax with her first. When I have a chance later, you can apologize to her. As you have said before, after all, we all hope to have a harmonious family, but also for the sake of the old man. Let''s make a mistake first. " Very rare, Bai Mengchen''s IQ suddenly online. But Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he was shaking all over. So you''re just going to leave? Zhang Weiyang is not reconciled! And just then, the doorbell suddenly rang again. The old man''s birthday, because too many things happened recently, the old man''s health is not so good, so this birthday, is a birthday party at home, a family gathering. So, who will come at this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 At this time, Zhang Weiyang was slightly relieved, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. Because since she knew that Gu Yan would come today, she knew that today''s things would not be so easy. If it doesn''t work, she''ll be kicked out. But not afraid. She''s left behind! Thinking of this, Zhang Weiyang turned around and walked towards the door. He opened the door before the nanny. In the study on the second floor here, Gu Yan is pressing several acupoints on his leg. When she used the white light ability to examine him, she knew that there was a big problem with his leg. When the old man was young, he was often injured. Once he broke into the enemy camp alone and rescued his comrades, but he was almost cut off by the enemy. Later, he saved his leg in time. But later, he was shot again. When Bai Qifeng retired, his leg was basically useless. At first, I could walk, but gradually, when I walk for a long time, I will start to have problems. In the end, you need a wheelchair crutch. And every time it rains on a cloudy day, my legs will be in labor. Gu Yan knew that master Bai was serious all day, but he didn''t know how he would endure the pain of following him for many years? Gu Yan pressed the acupoints on his legs while treating him with the green light in the jade pendant. Bai Qifeng felt that the feeling of being in the hospital with the breeze was coming back. The legs are warm and comfortable. Unbearable pain also eased a lot at this moment. He squinted slightly and leaned there. He was very relaxed. Bai Changle and Bai Jianxun were sitting next to each other. Each of them was chewing an apple, full of envy and resentment. Bai Changle tried to attract his sister''s attention, "Xiaoyan, you can use this technique. I think it''s more professional than the traditional Chinese massage techniques I saw before. After you lose your job, you can open a shop or something. " Bai Jianxun glared at his nephew angrily, "are you such a brother! Curse your sister for losing her job before she graduates from college? " "Haha, haha, haha, how could my sister be so excellent that she would lose her job? At most, my sister fired them!" Bai Changle looked at Gu Yan fondly, "Xiao Yan, are you going to finish pressing for your grandfather? Why don''t you press it for me? " White man who doesn''t want to be massaged immediately Gu Yan thought about it seriously and said, "grandfather, there are old wounds on his leg. It takes more than ten minutes at a time. In fact, we need to stick to it for a long time, and we also need to cooperate with exercise, which will definitely ease a lot in the future. " White master''s eyes a bright, "that small Yan, you will often come in the future?" Gu Yan Weidun. Bai Jianxun, who was left behind, immediately said, "Xiao Yan, if you are free at the weekend, you can come here often. I heard that you are very good at playing chess. We will play chess together some other day." Bai Changle frowned. Why did he suddenly feel that several people had robbed his sister with him. Gu Yan was a little moved, because she also wanted to start special training later, so she might not have time to see a doctor for old man Bai. Other than that, the old man''s leg actually has a chance to walk normally. Master Bai didn''t say a word, but his look of expectation had already revealed his mood. Here, Bai Jianxun continued to strike while the iron was hot, and said, "Xiao Yan, I''ve been very busy with my work recently, and I''m very tired. Can you show me, too?" After hearing Bai Jianxun''s words, the remaining two stare at him together! Shit! Another one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Upstairs study inside is very lively, do not know downstairs to the guests. Specifically, it''s not a guest. The man with short silver hair and meticulous Zhongshan suit has gentle eyebrows and detached temperament. And the little guard standing next to him was a little embarrassed. The little guard said to Zhang Weiyang, "this comrade said that he came to Bai''s house and that he was invited by you. I want to ask if he is, if not..." "Mr. Liu!" Zhang Weiyang looks at a man with dust-free temperament, his eyes are bright. Liu Xingyun nodded softly. Zhang Weiyang was very satisfied. She immediately said thanks to the little guard, and repeatedly confirmed that Mr. Liu was the one she invited. Then she sent the little guard away. Then, Zhang Weiyang respectfully welcomed Liu Xingyun in. "Mr. Liu, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll call my grandfather later." "Good." Bai Mengchen looked at the silver haired man, a little stunned. After Zhang Weiyang personally poured tea for Mr. Liu, she pulled Zhang Weiyang to the small balcony next to him with a suspicious look on her face. "Weiyang, who is this man? How did you bring this man home? " Bai Mengchen is a little worried. After all, the old man''s attitude is there now. Weiyang this wench not only does not walk, but also took another person to come in? Zhang Weiyang had a plan in mind. "Mom, it''s like this. Isn''t my grandfather the most fond of traditional Chinese culture, and he also likes calligraphy and painting very much. Master Liu, whom I specially invited, is said to be the descendant of Liu Gongquan. It took me a lot of effort and energy to invite him. I think my grandfather will be very happy. This is the gift I gave him today. " Zhang Weiyang met Master Liu at an accidental auction last year. Many things happened this year, which once made Zhang Weiyang collapse. Later, master Bai''s birthday was just around the corner. Since Zhang Weiyang planned to start from this birthday so that he could return to Bai''s home, he would carefully prepare birthday gifts for him. Then she happened to meet Master Liu. Zhang Weiyang knew that he was already out of power, so he tried his best to persuade Master Liu to attend the birthday party of master Bai. But she did not say a few words, Master Liu agreed, and very pleased to say that Miss Bai had such filial piety. Zhang Weiyang was called by Miss Bai, and his heart moved. He was in a trance. To tell you the truth, she hates this character very much. But if she doesn''t change her surname, maybe old man Bai won''t even look at her. It''s her expedient. When she returns to Bai''s home, she must continue to be her Bai Weiyang! But anyway, I invited Master Liu back. Zhang Weiyang saw that Bai Mengchen''s expression moved, and immediately said, "Mom, don''t worry, I just recommend Mr. Liu to my grandfather. If my grandfather is still unhappy at that time, I will leave immediately, and I won''t embarrass you." Since the words have come to this point, Bai Mengchen also had to say nothing. Xie Luan, who is busy in the kitchen, and Bai Jianjun bring all the food to the table, then looks at the silver haired man sitting on the sofa drinking tea in surprise. The man looks very young, and he is in his thirties. He is graceful and handsome, as if he is an immortal coming out of the painting. Bai Jianjun is still holding a plate of preserved meat with plum vegetables in his hand. When he sees that his wife''s eyes have been on a man, his pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 At this time, before Bai Jianjun could say anything, Xie Luan immediately put down her plate and went to the living room with great joy. Bai Jianjun Xie Luan doesn''t know her husband has turned black. She was really surprised and excited to see the man sitting on the sofa. "Ah, boss Liu, why are you here?" As soon as Xie Luan''s voice came out, Liu Xingyun, who was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, gave a faint smile and nodded, "I''ve come to celebrate the white old man''s birthday." Sitting beside him, Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang look confused. Especially Zhang Weiyang Do not know why, her heart suddenly gave birth to a very bad premonition! Even though he was in a panic, Zhang Weiyang forced himself to smile and said, "Auntie, how do you know Mr. Liu?" Xie Luan turns her head and looks at Zhang Weiyang, thinking, why hasn''t she left? Xie Luan nodded gently, but she didn''t want to tell Zhang Weiyang about boss Liu. Just in a few people''s speaking room, there was a voice coming from the stairs. Because it''s time for dinner, and the white man doesn''t want to tire his granddaughter. Jianxun, they even want Xiaoyan to give them a massage. Hum, no way! In the heart is very proud of the white old man, still face, walk in front. Gu Yan followed master Bai closely. Soon, everyone saw the stranger in the living room. Especially Gu Yan, when she saw boss Liu, the surprise in her eyes was no less than Xie Luan before. Zhang Weiyang thinks that Gu Yan is scared. She is very reserved and restrained to control her heart''s exultation, and her expression still maintains the usual dignified and soft. Before master Bai spoke, she said, "well, I always know that you like calligraphy and painting very much, and this Mr. Liu is a descendant of Liu Gongquan. This time I came to the provincial capital, I specially invited Master Liu to talk about calligraphy and painting with you. In fact, I didn''t do anything. It was master Liu who gave me face. " Gu Yan stood beside him, his eyes as calm as an ancient pond. Objectively speaking, Zhang Weiyang''s hand is really beautiful enough. She knows what she likes. It can be seen that she is determined to come back to Bai''s home this time. However, Zhang Weiyang''s calculations are numerous, but he doesn''t think of And the white old man here listened to Zhang Weiyang''s words, turned his head to see Master Liu, and couldn''t help getting excited. He had seen Master Liu painting on the spot before. This time, he was very excited to see someone come to his home as a guest! Master Bai said immediately, "thank you for coming to my humble abode. Please sit down, please Seeing that master Bai is so polite to master Liu, the pride in Zhang Weiyang''s eyes is hard to hide. Even next to the white dream morning a sigh of relief at the same time, the heart is not comfortable, the expression is also a little excited. Because she thought, in this way, the old man will not drive Weiyang away. Of course, I won''t continue to be so indifferent to her. Thanks to Weiyang''s intelligence! Gu Yan looked at all this coldly. She felt the warmth of the little jade pendant hanging around her neck, which was mixed with a little joy. There is a kind of excitement for the villagers to see them. After all, Xie Luan bought the original jade pendant from boss Liu. He has white hair, warm face, brilliant temperament and mysterious. Gu Yan thought, such a person, I''m afraid the world can''t find a second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 At this time, Gu Yan found that boss Liu suddenly raised his head and looked at her gently. "Gu Yan, long time no see." The joy on Zhang Weiyang''s face suddenly condensed! By the way, Xie Luan also said hello to Mr. Liu just now! Is it difficult that besides Xie Luan who knows Mr. Liu, Gu Yan also knows him? In the heart that wipes is ignored by force uneasiness instantaneous expansion! Zhang Weiyang forced the expression on his face, "Mr. Liu, do you know Gu Yan?" "Yes, yes, Xiaoyan and I have never known each other." Liu Xingyun has a warm smile, which makes people feel very good. But when Zhang Weiyang heard this, he suddenly fell into an ice cave. Forget, forget new year? Don''t say other people are surprised, even Gu Yan himself is a little confused. She met boss Liu once. How could Where did you come from? Of course, at this time, Gu Yan certainly won''t say anything. She just hesitated for a moment, and then her face was full of smile. "Well, long time no see, boss Liu." With these words, Gu Yan turned his head, looked at Zhang Weiyang, and said curiously, "Hey, aren''t you very sick? Do you want to go back? Why are you still here?" "I..." Zhang Weiyang was at a loss for a moment. Just as she was about to say something, she found that her specially invited Mr. Liu had a good talk with Xie Luan and Gu Yan! She was almost out of breath. Why?! Why does Gu Yan know Mr. Liu? No! Gu Yan was a village girl with no background and no power before. How could she forget to make friends with Mr. Liu? Is it because of Lu Ye? Several thoughts flashed in Zhang Weiyang''s mind, but she was still unwilling to leave like this. The white old man here has already talked with Liu Xingyun over there. What Bai Mengchen wants to say can''t be said. Finally, with a sigh, she turned to Zhang Weiyang and said, "Weiyang Otherwise, you''d better go back first. " Zhang Weiyang Today, she deliberately planned for a long time, and did not hesitate to bow her head to apologize to Gu Yan. He even let the other party slap him in the face. Even, she specially invited the master, but in a twinkling of an eye, has become Gu Yan''s unforgettable friendship!!!!! So, what she has done today has become a wedding dress for others? And that other person, unexpectedly is Gu Yan! Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Clenching her fists tightly, she took a deep breath, then ignored Bai Mengchen, turned and left. If she doesn''t leave again, she''s really worried that she will explode! But also white dream morning a little worried ground looked at her, other people, did not look toward her side. I told you that you were in bad health for a long time, so I asked you to go back. You didn''t listen, but you had to toss. Who is to blame. As a matter of fact, the Bai family has a good temper. They are very polite. They have to give each other a lot of face under this order. After all, Zhang Weiyang''s defense of Lin Haoran before also chilled the hearts of the Bai family. But these, Zhang Weiyang nature is not put in the eye. Because her purpose But come in. White old man here is very happy, he invited Liu Xingyun to sit on the throne, Liu Xingyun declined. "Mr. Bai, today you are the birthday star. Of course, you are the one who is sitting on the throne." "Well, then I won''t refuse." Old man Bai was not polite either. After sitting down, he said to Liu Xingyun curiously, "Master Liu, looking at your age, why Is it time to forget your relationship with Xiaoyan? " Gu Yan is also very curious about this question. So she looked at Liu Xingyun puzzled. Liu Xingyun smiles a little, then says slowly, "to be honest, I''m sixty-eight this year, and Xiaoyan is only twenty-one. Of course, I''m a good friend, aren''t I?" "You, you''re sixty-eight?" Just sitting next to Gu Yan, Bai Changle was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Entering from Liu Xingyun, Bai Jianjun, who has been hostile to Liu Xingyun, is also stunned. This man Almost 70 years old? He subconsciously wanted to look in the mirror. Why does he feel much older than Liu Xingyun?! I''m a little upset Here, Gu Yan responds first. Whether boss Liu is 60 or 70 years old or not, in short, this is a good opportunity. Gu Yan immediately said to Bai Laozi, "grandfather, you see Master Liu. He usually cultivates himself and pays attention to health. He is in his sixties and seventies. He looks like my elder brother." Bai Changle, who was named suddenly, was confused. I''m less than 30 years old. How about being young and handsome! Liu Xingyun immediately understood Gu Yan''s careful thinking, and he also said to Bai Qifeng very cooperatively, "Bai Lao, the damage on your body is too heavy, which leads to a serious loss of your body. But you see, your children and grandchildren are so sensible and excellent. You should keep healthy. After all, the old man is healthy, which is also the blessing of your children and grandchildren. " Liu Xingyun''s words have been approved by all. Even Bai Mengchen, sitting in the corner, sincerely hopes that Dad will take good care of his body. An old man is like a treasure. White master slightly moved, he nodded to Liu Xingyun, and then looked at Gu Yan. Bai Qifeng found that since the girl came back, the whole Bai family was different. A lot of changes happen unconsciously. Moisten things silently. It''s not just Bai Qifeng. I''m afraid anyone in the Bai family, even Bai Mengchen, has found it. Therefore, Bai Mengchen''s silence is golden throughout the whole birthday party, which is very low-key. Because it was the first time she saw her father''s smile. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Mengchen knows that mother is the most gentle one, while father is the most strict one. Basically never laugh. She was very afraid of old man Bai when she was young, but she respected him and adored him most. But today, looking at the smiling father, Bai Mengchen is in a trance. At the end of the dinner, everyone went to the study together, because Liu Xingyun wanted to write a pair of words to master Bai. The white old man is naturally very happy. But Bai Mengchen couldn''t stay here. Because she thought that Gu Yan should be out of tune with the Bai family, but everything today shows that she is the one out of tune with the Bai family! When Bai Mengchen left, Bai Jianxun sent her to the door. He only said, "sister, look, dad is so happy today." "I know..." Bai Jianxun nodded his head, then turned and left. Only Bai Mengchen left Bai''s home in a trance. Here, Gu Yan finally finds the opportunity to be alone with Liu Xingyun. She asks curiously, "boss Liu, when did you become a calligraphy master? Is that antique shop just on your whim? " "It''s just forced by life. There must be a way to make a living." Gu Yan Boss Liu, what has life done to you? How did you become a famous calligrapher? Here Liu Xingyun looks at the doubts in Gu Yan''s eyes, smiles and says softly, "is it blooming?" Gu Yan was stunned! She looked at Liu Xingyun in surprise. Because Gu Yan knows that this one in Liu Xingyun''s mouth is a small jade pendant! Gu Yan tried it last time. Although he was interrupted by Liu Xingyun, Gu Yan knew that Liu Xingyun must know the secret of the jade pendant! She looked at Liu Xingyun quietly and nodded. "Yes, it blossomed. At the critical moment, it saved my life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Liu Xingyun nodded, "last time I said that you still had a disaster. Now it seems that the disaster has passed safely." "Boss Liu, I..." "Don''t say, don''t say," Liu Xingyun said with a gentle smile, shaking his head, "Xiao Yan, I said we are dating, it''s true. This is also our fate. When your mother was still pregnant with you, it was the first time we met. Little jade pendant is also my gift to you. " Little jade pendant, meeting gift. Gu Yan nodded gently, and the excited water light was rippling in her eyes. I don''t know why, Liu Xingyun always gives her a sense of being a reliable elder. And the existence of the small jade pendant, it is to let Gu Yan can come again, change his tragic fate in his last life, and change the fate of those people he cares about. This gift is too expensive! Liu Xingyun smiles for a moment and says, "origin and extinction, cause and effect reincarnation. The fruit of today is the cause of tomorrow. But Xiao Yan, you have to be psychologically prepared. Lu Ye has a disaster in his life. " After Gu Yan listened, he felt a thump in his heart. She raised her head and looked at Liu Xingyun, "will it be the recurrence of the previous life?" This is also the most worrying thing since Gu Yan''s rebirth. In his last life, Lu Ye went to perform a mission. In order to complete the mission and cover his comrades in arms, he suffered very serious injuries. Gu Yan doesn''t know what the task Lu Ye is carrying out. Many things have changed in his life. Will that task also change? Liu Xingyun no longer said much, but comforted Gu Yan with a smile and said, "let it be. However, after that catastrophe, we will certainly have a happy life with meiankang. " Gu Yan''s heart sank with him. Here Liu Xingyun turns to enter the title of the book, and master Bai and others are waiting for him to write. Gu Yan stands at the end. She is not in the mood to see Liu Xingyun write. She is full of thinking, what was the task that Lu Ye carried out? Now it''s 1991. Gu Yan can only calculate by time. That''s 2007. What task did Lu Ye perform that year? In fact, Gu Yan has been thinking about whether she wants to talk about rebirth and powers. At the beginning, she almost told her mother Xie Luan. But Gu Yan also has scruples in his heart. After all, these things are too bizarre to say, and may cause other things. However, the most dangerous task that Lu Ye performed in his life Here, Bai Changle saw that Gu Yan was too silent, so he came to Gu Yan''s ear and whispered, "Xiao Yan, how do I feel that master Liu is a bit like a magic wand." Bai Changle accompanied Xie Luan to see Liu Xingyun before, and he had this feeling at that time. However, Liu Xingyun didn''t say anything about the jade pendant today, and Xie Luan''s mother and son certainly didn''t mention it. Gu Yan clearly saw that when Bai Changle said this, Liu Xingyun, who was writing with a brush, stopped slightly. Gu Yan bet with a baked sweet potato. Boss Liu must have heard her elder brother Bai Changle''s words just now! but this white Changle lowered its voice and thought he was still very safe to make complaints about it. "And, he said he was sixty-eight, how could I not believe it? I''ve met old and well maintained people, but unless they go for plastic surgery, there are no wrinkles on their face! Unscientific, I have crow''s-feet! " Gu Yan is speechless. You have fishtail, that''s because you laugh too much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Today is Mr. Bai''s happiest birthday in recent years. Originally, Gu Yan planned to go back at night, but suddenly it rained heavily and the temperature dropped sharply. According to this time, it should snow. As soon as Bai Jianxun looked at the bad weather, he immediately said to Bai Laozi, "Dad, hurry to keep Xiaoyan. Let her stay tonight. I''ll send Xiaoyan to school tomorrow morning." After hearing this proposal, master Bai was almost immediately moved. But he said with a little reserve, "what if Xiaoyan doesn''t agree?" Today, the child is willing to come to celebrate his birthday. Bai Qifeng is very happy. He is very want to let this wench early recognize their ancestors, but also don''t want to force too hasty, worry about counterproductive, too much is better than. Bai Jianxun patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and tell my sister-in-law. I just persuade her to stay. Dad, look at this period of time, because my sister-in-law left Bai''s house, it''s very hard for my elder brother to go to several places. Dad, you also want to have a good relationship with big brother and sister-in-law. What''s more, the most important thing for a family is to be neat, isn''t it? " This evening, apart from Bai Mengchen who left, the whole family is really neat. Of course, there is Liu Xingyun who is sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting with Xie Luan and Gu Yan. Bai Jianxun thought about it and said, "Dad, I''ll tell my sister-in-law later to let her and Xiao Yan stay tonight. Anyway, there are many rooms in our house, so we''d better invite Master Liu to stay. After all, it''s late now. The weather outside is too bad to travel. Xiaoyan won''t think much about it. " Old man Bai was finally moved by his younger son and finally nodded. Here Gu Yan is sitting in the living room, looking out the window at the heavy rain, a little confused. She remembers watching the weather forecast today. It''s a nice day. It''s sunny all day. When I had dinner, I saw the bright moon. How could it suddenly rain so heavily in a twinkling of an eye? Now it''s getting colder and colder. It''s said that it''s a cold autumn rain, not to mention that it''s early winter now. Will it freeze at night? Gu Yan turns to see her mother, who is chatting with Liu Xingyun happily. She looks at her father, Bai Jianjun, who is sitting in front of her and reading the newspaper carefully The newspapers are all down Gu Yan blinked, so far away, you can feel the strong resentment from dad. Even so, his expression was as serious as ever. She suddenly felt that her father, Bai Jianjun, was also very cute. If she was jealous, she could be so serious. However, I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. She finds that Liu Xingyun''s face seems white, and there are beads of sweat on her forehead. But after a while, it disappeared. I don''t know if Liu Xingyun''s body is uncomfortable. Gu Yan tries to explore the past with the white light of the jade pendant. Who knows that as soon as the white light of the jade pendant touches Liu Xingyun''s finger, Liu Xingyun turns his head and smiles at Gu Yan. Gu Yan When Bai Jianjun saw Master Liu, he not only talked with xiaoluan all the time, but also went to see his daughter Xiaoyan. Just at this time, Bai Changle came over. He was gnawing a Pingguo, whistling. Bai Changle sat next to Liu Xingyun, then cocked his legs and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. "Ah, the rain is so heavy. I''m going to go out in a boat later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Bai Changle made a sound, and then Liu Xingyun turned his head. He looked at Bai Changle carefully, and then tut. "You''ve had more than one peach blossom this year." Poof. Bai Changle sprayed Apple directly! "Really? Don''t lie to me if I don''t read much! " He almost jumped. "I won''t lie to you. And one of these peach blossoms is your destiny. " Liu Xingyun smiles faintly. Bai Changle frowned and pondered. His expression was very serious and serious. Then came a more serious question. "Then you can figure out, my predestined object, isn''t it good-looking?" Liu Xingyun Here, Bai Jianjun saw that master Liu''s attention was successfully transferred from his wife and daughter to his son. After that, the air-conditioning of his whole body was slowly put away. Here, Mr. Bai and Mr. Bai came over. Mr. Bai said to Liu Xingyun, "Master Liu, it''s too late today, and the weather is very bad. Why don''t you stay at my house for one night?" Master Bai knows that calligraphy masters like Liu Xingyun, who are engaged in art, usually require a lot of things from many people, so he is still a little uncertain whether master Liu will refuse him. And invite Liu Xingyun to stay is mainly the old man, now facing his granddaughter, or very careful. As a result, his voice has just dropped. Liu Xingyun nodded and said, "that will disturb Bai Lao." That''s a promise? Old man Bai was stunned. When Bai Jianxun saw that the invitation was successful, he immediately seized the opportunity and said to Xie Luan, "sister-in-law, the weather today is so bad, and it''s very late. Why don''t you stay at home with Xiao Yan. Let the car take Xiaoyan to school tomorrow morning. It won''t delay her class. " Xie Luan turns to see Gu Yan. Bai Changle blinked, looked at the heavy rain outside the window, nodded, and said, "it''s really heavy rain, and it may snow later. It''s not safe to travel. It''s easy to slip when driving." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the nanny who was cleaning up in the kitchen and suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, "ah, it''s snowing outside. It''s quite big!" Bai Changle:! After hearing what the nanny said, all the people, including Gu Yan, ran to the window of the balcony. Sure enough, they saw the snowflakes floating in the sky against the streetlights. Bai Changle''s face is full of confusion. Wocao, when did I speak so accurately! Did I become a god stick! He was totally in doubt and self doubt. Everyone was surprised to hear the snow, only Liu Xingyun lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then bowed his head to taste the tea. Gu Yan turned around, looking at the white old man''s eyes, but still trying to maintain the seriousness of her face, she said with a smile, "OK." Seeing Gu Yan''s promise, old man Bai felt comfortable. He especially thanks for the heavy rain and snow! When arranging the room in the evening, the room Zhang Weiyang used to live in was the best location, but Xie Luan worried that Xiaoyan would be uncomfortable and could not sleep in a strange place. She was very considerate and asked Xiaoyan to live with her in the master bedroom of Bai Jianjun before. Then Bai Jianjun was driven to Bai Changle''s room to sleep with his son. Bai Jianjun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 However, except for the White army commander who quietly ate a jar of his daughter''s vinegar, the others were very satisfied. After washing up, they were ready to have a rest. The atmosphere of Bai''s family is very harmonious, but Zhang Weiyang, who came back to the dormitory, was so angry that he smashed everything in the room. "Gu Yan, you won''t be proud for long!" Gu Yan didn''t know that Zhang Weiyang almost cursed her all night. In fact, even if she knew, she would not pay attention to Zhang Weiyang. Wake up the next day, Liu Xingyun unexpectedly a person left ahead of time, white family feel very strange. In the end, we all agreed that the masters of art are more unique and independent. After breakfast, Gu Yan and Xie Luan go back to the apartment near the National Defense University. Bai Changle continues to investigate Lei Qing''s affairs and leaves for some time. Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun go to work one after another. The bustling old house of Bai family suddenly quieted down. But there are some things that seem different from others. The white man, who had finished wearing, directly called his old friend''s home and said, "Lao Qin, are you at home today? I''ll come and play chess with you later. Well, I''ll eat at your house at noon. " After making the call, Mr. Bai called his guard again and asked him to pick him up later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Gu Yan and Xie Luan arrived at the community, they got off first and went directly to the school. Last night, it snowed heavily. Early in the morning, I saw many people sweeping snow there. Gu Yan stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound, which was very nice. "Ah, Gu Yan! It''s you Fang Fang is round, with a hat and gloves, and a red face. As she approached, she saw that Gu Yan was wearing only a red woollen coat and asked, "ah, Gu Yan, if you wear so little, will it be cold?" "Not bad." Gu Yan is not cold at all. Although the temperature is about ten degrees below zero now, since her rebirth, she has been warming her body with a small jade pendant, and now her physical qualities are getting better and better. And Gu Yan''s resistance to heat and cold is getting stronger and stronger. For example, the average person''s somatosensory temperature has reached minus 10 degrees, but for Gu Yan, the somatosensory temperature is almost the same as that of more than 10 degrees. So it''s a woollen coat. It''s still a little hot. Fang Fang and Gu Yan go to school together and talk about what happened at the weekend. As a result, Fang Fang suddenly slips and falls to the ground. It happened so fast that Fang Fang was confused and couldn''t react at all. When her body had fallen to 45 degrees, there was only one thought in her mind, that is, fortunately, she wore more clothes today! Then she closed her eyes subconsciously. As a result, the expected fall didn''t come after a long time. Fang Fang opened her eyes, and then saw that she had been grabbed by Gu Yan. Fang Fang Who am I? Where am I? What happened just now? She blinked, and then found that the posture of herself and Gu Yan It''s like the posture of the hero and heroine in the movie! Gu Yan took her hand in one hand, then held her waist with one hand, and stopped her fall in time. The next moment, Gu Yan straightens her body, and then finds that Fang Fang is still a little silly. I forgot to pick up the bag on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Gu Yan helped her pick up the bag, patted off the snow, then stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Fang Fang''s eyes, "ah, Fang Fang, what''s the matter with you, silly?" Fang Fang nodded, then shook her head, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her tone was mixed with inexplicable excitement, "Gu Yan, you were so handsome just now!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go, or we''ll be late for class later." "Yes Fang Fang said as she walked. It was obvious that she had returned to her usual lively tone, "ah, Gu Yan, you are really handsome to me just now! You are also a woman. If you are a man, I will definitely chase you! " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Mu Shaoyang, who had watched the scene completely, was a little silly. Because he knew just now how fast and agile Gu Yan was. Otherwise, you can''t catch the students who are about to slip. Mu Shaoyang remembers what little uncle said before. He said that Yuge''s cousin is definitely not simple. He wondered before, why Gu Yan can catch the ball that he flies past with great strength and speed. Now I see. I''m afraid Gu Yan is a practitioner. Mu Shaoyang doesn''t have any idea to fight with Gu Yan in his heart now, not to mention that his uncle has been coveting Gu Yan''s cousin. But at the thought of this generation, Mu University''s school grass was a bit of a strangler. Even so, he quickly caught up with Gu Yan and asked, "Gu Yan, wait a minute!" Gu Yan and Fang Fang are walking in front. When they hear the sound, they turn around and see Mu Shaoyang. Fang Fang immediately pulled Gu Yan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Gu Yan, did mu Xuechang come to fight with you?" After all, it is widely spread among the students that Gu Yan beat Mu Shaoyang. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK." Fang Fang is a little silly. Gu Yan, you said nothing, is that you will not fight. Or if you fight, you won''t lose. But after thinking about Gu Yan''s skill, Fang Fang immediately thinks that it must be the latter. Well, now she has more admiration for Gu Yan, and her whole body is full of honey and trust. Here Gu Yan looks at Mu Shaoyang who trots over. She says directly, "my cousin hasn''t said whether to give brother Mu a wedding invitation." Mu Shaoyang''s face changed when he was robbed of his lines. Finally, he had to say, "well, when there is news, you tell me, my uncle is still waiting." "Yes," Gu Yan nodded, then thought about it and said, "by the way, Mu Shaoyang, what''s the matter with your uncle and my cousin?" Xie Yuge can''t say a word. But Gu Yan is a little worried about Xie Yuge. Mu Shaoyang also understood what Gu Yan wanted to ask. He thought about it and then said, "it''s a long story between them. Then I''ll have a long talk... " "Let''s meet in the first canteen at noon. The lunch break is long. You can finish it. It''s time for class. I''ll go first. " After Gu Yan finished this sentence, he dragged Fang Fang away. Mu Shaoyang looks at Gu Yan''s back. He found out, how can this girl be so strong? I heard that her object is still a soldier. I don''t know how she can stand such a strong Gu Yan. For Gu Yan and Mu Shaoyang even peaceful communication, did not fight, and tone is still very familiar appearance, Fang Fang said very puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 But because of the class, Fang Fang has no time and energy to gossip. The morning passed quickly. After a night of venting, Zhang Weiyang has adjusted his mind. Now she lives in a dormitory by herself, so others don''t know how hysterical she was last night. She was wearing a white down jacket with long hair and light makeup on her face. In addition, she was much thinner during this period of time, so she looked very delicate. Zhang Weiyang said hello to the passing students quietly and walked towards Mu Shaoyang''s classroom. What she had planned before was destroyed by Gu Yan. Zhang Weiyang is not willing to lose Mu Shaoyang''s powerful help. And she is also confident that her position in Mu Shaoyang''s heart is still very high. So no matter how hard you try, you can certainly save Mu Shaoyang''s heart! But when Zhang Weiyang came to the classroom, he saw that most of the people in the classroom had not gone, but there was no Mu Shaoyang. She stopped the fat man who had a good relationship with Mu Shaoyang and asked curiously, "where is Shaoyang? Is he absent from this class? " The fat man looked at Zhang Weiyang, who was well-dressed in front of him. His expression flickered for a moment and said, "Shaoyang has something to do. After class, I''ll go first." "Oh, thank you so much." Although he didn''t find Mu Shaoyang today, Zhang Weiyang was not discouraged. She knows that Mu Shaoyang still has classes in the afternoon. Zhang Weiyang is going back a few steps, suddenly came across a girl, step quickly, directly hit her. Zhang Weiyang''s body is badly in debt now. Liu Fufeng, who is weak, is nearly knocked down. She immediately glared at each other. "Ah, Weiyang!" Sun Muran quickly helped Zhang Weiyang, and then asked with concern, "Weiyang, are you ok?" After all, sun Muran is still needed in the future. Zhang Weiyang takes away the anger from his eyes and says softly, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you? Are you in such a hurry? " "I''m looking for you!" Sun Muran looked around, then said mysteriously, "Weiyang, do you know who I saw in the canteen just now?" "Who?" "Gu Yan! I heard that she was going to get married. Tut Tut, the other party was still a soldier. As a result, she was so unruly, and she even colluded with our Mu University! Weiyang, don''t you have a good relationship with mu Xiaocao, so I''ve come to tell you, you say, should we remind mu Xiaocao, don''t be cheated by Gu Yan! " After hearing sun Muran''s words, Zhang Weiyang immediately squeezed her hand, "what do you say? Did you see Gu Yan and Mu Shaoyang eating together in the canteen? " "Yes, they are still sitting in the corner, talking all the time. You don''t know. It''s Gu Yan who has been asking mu Xiaocao about something. Then mu Xiaocao has no choice but to answer her." "Good, good!" Zhang Weiyang directly pinched and deformed the books in his hand, and his whole breath suddenly became very sinister. She nearly broke a silver tooth! How nice of you to dig her corner! Is it because Lu Ye has not been in the provincial capital, so you are so bold and fearless?! Why does Zhang Weiyang always want to rob the man she likes! What a shame! Where has sun Muran seen such a frightening Zhang Weiyang? I don''t know why, she actually felt a kind of fear. Here, Zhang Weiyang walked directly towards the canteen. Sun Muran was stunned. Oh, Hello, is this going to catch the traitor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Sun Muran was very excited. He went back to the classroom and called for some students. He also went to the canteen to watch the excitement. And see this scene of fat man, immediately feel good friend Mu Shaoyang to have an accident. After all, three women in a play, so many women He did not dare to continue to think about it, and immediately took a shortcut to the canteen. Hope to arrive at the canteen before Zhang Weiyang! Gu Yan didn''t know that there were several waves of people rushing to the canteen. She ate a mouthful of rice, then looked up at Mu Shaoyang, "you mean, your uncle sorry for my cousin first, then my cousin got angry and wanted to break off the relationship with your uncle, and then your uncle went after my cousin again?" "Well, that''s not what I said." Mu Shaoyang quickly explained, "that''s a misunderstanding. My uncle has nothing to do with that woman. It''s just that woman''s wishful thinking about my uncle. In my uncle''s heart, there is only your cousin Xie Yuge. " "Oh." "Oh, don''t make such an expression. If my uncle didn''t love your cousin, he couldn''t have been waiting for her for so many years." Mu Shaoyang is in a bit of a hurry. Because he knew how much affection he had for Xie Yuge, and even cut off the relationship with his family for Xie Yuge''s sake. Even more, he went to many places abroad to thank Yuge. In fact, he doesn''t know much about feelings, but he also knows that uncle Xie Yuge must be true love. Gu Yan finished eating, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I believe your uncle is true love to my cousin. After all, my cousin is so excellent." Mu Shaoyang listened to this sentence, the facial expression is strange, but still nod. The next moment, Gu Yan''s words changed, "but have you ever thought that the reason why my cousin is angry, and then ignore him, it proves that my cousin had feelings for your uncle before." "Go on!" "In fact, the problem is very simple. It''s your uncle mu Jiayao. Although I don''t know brother Mu very well, I only met him a few times and didn''t say a few words, but I feel that he is the kind of person who will treat girls as special gentlemen, and will give everyone a kind of cordial favor. " Feeling small white Mu Shaoyang a little confused, "this son is not good?" "Of course not! It is because of this that other people are allowed to take advantage of the situation, leading to a misunderstanding between the two people. Let''s just say that if your girlfriend is very nice to other heterosexuals and keeps close to them all the time, will you be angry? " "I certainly will!" Mu Shaoyang is a smart man, so it''s easy to understand. Gu Yan nodded when he saw that he suddenly realized. Well, a child can be taught. In fact, if Mu Jiayao doesn''t really make mistakes in principle, and Xie Yuge likes mu Jiayao, Gu Yan is willing to help his cousins. She did everything that should be said and reminded. Next, it''s up to Mu Jiayao to realize. Mu Shaoyang naturally understood Gu Yan''s meaning. He had a bright smile, and his handsome and sunny face was shining because of this smile. He said very sincerely, "Gu Yan, thank you so much!" In a hurry, Mu Shaoyang holds Gu Yan''s hand. Because my uncle''s feelings have always been the concern and concern of his family. Although he had been unhappy for several times, after all, Mu Shaoyang still very much hopes that my uncle can finally have a lover and get married. But Gu Yan quickly took back her hand. She was a little speechless. If she didn''t know Mu Shaoyang didn''t have any malice, she would have kicked it. Gu Yan was also full. She was just about to get up and leave when she suddenly felt something flying towards the back of her head! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Gu Yan''s reaction has always been quick. Even now, the bandage of her right hand has not been completely removed, which does not affect her skill at all. The next moment, Gu Yan turned very neatly, and then directly picked up the next plate, blocking the hot soup. There was a bang. The soup bowl hit the plate and the hot soup splashed everywhere. Fortunately, most of them were stopped by the plate. Gu Yan and Mu Shaoyang were not scalded. At this time, Mu Shaoyang, looking at Gu Yan''s handsome action, was shocked again. He Suddenly I want to learn from my teacher. And Gu Yan ignored Mu Shaoyang, just turned around and squinted at Zhang Weiyang standing behind them. "Zhang Weiyang, don''t say you just slipped." "Gu Yan, you are so shameless!" At this time, he was at school, and he suffered such a big loss at Bai''s home yesterday. At this time, Zhang Weiyang didn''t want to bear it at all. She''s really fed up with Gu Yan! Zhang Weiyang looked at Gu Yan very sternly and said bitterly, "Gu Yan, I know you have not dealt with me, but you can''t cheat Shaoyang''s feelings in order to revenge me!" Zhang Weiyang is always good at reversing black and white. Looking at her accusing herself in this way, Gu Yan hugged her shoulder, but said nothing with a smile. Zhang Weiyang thinks that Gu Yan is guilty. He rushes to Mu Shaoyang and says very apologetically, "Shaoyang, I''m sorry, because some contradictions between me and Gu Yan involve you. I tell you, Gu Yan is going to get married soon, and her object is still soldiers. Can you not tell her clearly, so you will be charged with destroying the military marriage. " Mu Shaoyang has already reacted and frowned, "Weiyang, what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense! And I tell you, Gu Yan is very insidious, she must want to use you to deal with me, "said here, Zhang Weiyang turned his head, coldly staring at Gu Yan," just didn''t splash you, really cheap you! " "Oh, should I be glad to thank you for your kindness?" Gu Yan understood that Zhang Weiyang thought he was going to hook up with Mu Shaoyang. Although, Mu Shaoyang is really good. He is handsome, has a clear mind, studies well, and does not distinguish right from wrong. But compared with her family, ah ye, it''s still too far away. Not to mention Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at Mu Shaoyang, and intimately said, "Shaoyang, I''ll try my best to do that. When it''s confirmed, I''ll tell you in time." Mu Shaoyang knew that Gu Yan was talking about the wedding invitation. He immediately nodded and said busily, "Gu Yan, you are so good!" Zhang Weiyang saw Mu Shaoyang looking at Gu Yan with a happy face. Her nails almost reached the palm of her hand. At this time, the fat man, like the small missile, rushed directly to Mu Shaoyang and said, "Shaoyang, are you ok? You haven''t been beaten by these two women, have you Mu Shaoyang frowned, "what''s the matter? Why am I beaten?" The fat man took a look at the soup and dishes in this area, then at Zhang Weiyang, who looks very bad, and Gu Yan beside him. Oh, but this Gu Yan''s expression is very calm. The beautiful face is very light. Fat man thought about it. Is it finished? Then Gu Yan won? The conflict of several people has already attracted people from the canteen to watch. Tang Xuewen, who has just finished his meal, sees this scene and immediately strides over and looks at Gu Yan with grief. "Gu Yan, how can you do such a thing again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "What did I do?" As soon as Gu Yan saw Tang Xuewen, a self righteous fool, his head ached. I really want to beat this big fool up! He always comes up with some strange things, but he is still pedantic and always takes himself as a savior. Tang Xuewen looked at other people, and then said, "otherwise, today''s things will be OK. Gu Yan certainly didn''t mean it." Mu Shaoyang raised his eyebrows, "who are you? What''s the matter with you? " "Mr. mu, I''m Tang Xuewen, a freshman. I''m..." Mu Shaoyang ignored Tang Xuewen and turned his head. He asked Gu Yan, "do you know this big fool?" Gu Yan firmly said, "I don''t know." Tang Xuewen glared, "Gu Yan, you! I''m doing it for you! " Standing on one side, Zhang Weiyang, trembling with anger, realized that Gu Yan was really restless. Besides provoking Mu Shaoyang, he also provoked many other male classmates? Oh, does Lu Ye know that the grassland is above him?! Zhang Weiyang said with a sneer, "Gu Yan, you are really a good hand." "Average, not as good as you." "Oh, I can''t compare with you! Do you know that Lu Ye provokes so many boys at school? Does he know that his head has become a prairie? " Gu Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously. She gently moved her injured right hand, her eyes cold, "Zhang Weiyang, you have to talk about evidence. Do you think everyone is like you? Last winter in the toilet repaired by Jiefang cinema, before you married Lin Haoran, they couldn''t help doing something very enthusiastic, did they? " Zhang Weiyang turned white in an instant. "You! You''re spitting blood In this era, even if they are engaged, it''s a little disrespectful to do that kind of thing in public. Here Gu Yan sneered and continued, "and before you went to the state city to find someone, and then you disappeared with a strange man all night. Is this the case? Oh, that man, doesn''t seem to be Lin Haoran who is going to marry you soon? " Gu Yan knew about it not long ago. Because Bai Changle investigates Lei Qing, he just finds out that Zhang Weiyang, who came to Zhoucheng to find Guo Jiang, was with Lei Qing! Two people unexpectedly also spring breeze once! Tut Tut, is this Weiyang true love for Lin Haoran. Zhang Weiyang was crazy and rushed directly to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, you cunt, shut up!" Everyone is stupid. How could the goddess in their eyes be so unbearable? And it''s really It''s amazing. But with Zhang Weiyang now, he can''t even reach Gu Yan. Gu Yan a flash, just let Zhang Weiyang rushed to the next Tang Xuewen''s arms, Tang Xuewen next moment to the arms of the female students to push out. His black face turned red. Why always meet this kind of thing! Here, Zhang Weiyang staggers to his feet. Then he looks at Gu Yan and then at Tang Xuewen, "Gu Yan, you are deceiving people too much!" Gu Yan slightly raised, looked at Zhang Weiyang indifferently, and hooked the corner of his mouth. "I deceive too much? Zhang Weiyang, how can you be so idealistic from the beginning to the end when you have learned materialist values for so long? Do you blame me for your bad conduct? Today, I had a good dinner with my nephew in the canteen. You not only splashed hot soup on me, but also splashed dirty water on me for no reason. Then I said, "are you deceiving people too much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Nephew? Mu Shaoyang is a little confused. The fat man turned his head and looked at his friend in surprise, "Shao, Shaoyang, are you Gu Yan''s nephew?" Mu Shaoyang wants to roar very much. I don''t know why he has become a nephew! But As soon as he thought that his little uncle fell in love with Gu Yan''s cousin, he seemed to be Gu Yan''s nephew A school grass suddenly very depressed, very crazy, let him depressed crazy is that he can not deny! Especially Gu Yan looked at him with a smile, opened his mouth and said two words silently. Wedding invitation. Mu Shaoyang:! His eyes are very solemn and stirring, and then the next moment, very sincerely said, "little aunt, I remember all the things you said before, I still have things to do, let''s go first." Mu Jiayao has not married Xie Yuge, so he can only call Xie Yuge''s cousin a little aunt first. Gu Yan smilingly, "en, OK, go quickly." Fat man saw Mu Shaoyang leave in a hurry. He thought about it and said to Gu Yan immediately, "that little aunt, I''ve gone too." Gu Yan Here the protagonist Mu Shaoyang left, but the people around him were still in a muddle. Especially Zhang Weiyang. She looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Zhang Weiyang doesn''t understand why Gu Yan met Master Liu yesterday?! And today Gu Yan has become Mu Shaoyang''s little aunt? Looking at Zhang Weiyang was hit do not know what to say, Gu Yan turned a little deep look at her. "Do you want to know why?" Let alone Zhang Weiyang, even the onlookers around him, especially Tang Xuewen, who stood in the front, were full of doubts and confusion in his eyes. Zhang Weiyang rarely silent, her face ugly, did not speak, but the heart is also very want to know, in the end is why. I don''t know when Gu Yan, who was raised by a nanny in the countryside and she always looked down upon, turned out to be what she is today?! It''s beyond her control! Every time we fight, she always loses! Why on earth is this?!!!! Gu Yan smiles, "but I don''t want to tell you." With these words, Gu Yan put the plate away, then took it to the recycling place, turned around and left. All of you Zhang Weiyang, almost unsteadily angry When Gu Yan left, the crowd around him slowly recovered his voice. "Let me just say that Gu Yan is not simple. He was admitted to the National Defense University with the highest score in history." "Yes, I heard that her college entrance examination results, the number one in the college entrance examination, have all broken the original record of Bai Weiyang." "Hey, they''re called Zhang Weiyang now." "Tut, I also heard that Gu Yan had excellent performance in military training before he was a freshman, so he was directly concerned by the chief." "It''s Gu Yan who is the real treasure of Bai family, so it must be reasonable for mu Xiaocao to call her little aunt." "That''s it." Around these voices, let Zhang Weiyang in the heart of the rage continues to expand, she glared at the group of people, turned and left. Zhang Weiyang''s eyes are terrible. Around a few people who were swept by her eyes, they suddenly got goose bumps all over. One of the boys asked his companion, "I didn''t have eyes just now. Zhang Weiyang, the goddess school flower, is so terrible to see people." "You don''t have eyes. I see it, too." His companion Tut, said, "but now, she should have been regarded as the former school flower." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Oh, yes, now the school flower must be Gu Yan!" Gu Yan did not know that Zhang Weiyang''s disturbance further enhanced her popularity in the National Defense University. Before is the entire year group, all knew Gu Yan''s existence. Now Almost the whole school knows. Gu Yan just knows that Zhang Weiyang''s temper is getting more and more fierce now. When he was in his life, they were not the same when they were in the National Defense University. At that time, Zhang Weiyang was still the daughter of the Bai family, still called Bai Weiyang. She is also favored by many boys. Although her academic performance is occasionally surpassed by Gu Yan, people also think that Gu Yan is in bad luck. Or cheating. Now, it''s really the turn of geomancy. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Gu Yan squinted slightly, just like the lazy black cat. It''s not far away that Zhang Weiyang has become the target of thousands of people. He has to get out of the National Defense University and completely cut off the path of military doctors. The next time, Gu Yan devoted himself to learning. Because after new year''s day, the examination week will begin, and she will get married. There must be no time to review, so I''ll study thoroughly in advance. After all, she has to take part in the examination of freshman and sophomore. The next day, full and busy, after the last canteen thing, Zhang Weiyang with disappeared. But Gu Yan knows that this woman is a poisonous snake and will not give up at all. She must be dormant and waiting for the next chance. Similarly, Gu Yan is also waiting for the opportunity. Day by day. It''s new year''s day. The Bai family has already begun to discuss the matter of going to the state city. Old man Bai''s body is still the same. He is recovering steadily. However, after several massages by Gu Yan, his legs are much better. Now he can walk without crutches, but he still has to control the time and can''t be too tired. As he was about to go to the Lu''s home in the city of Zhou, old man Bai just reflected one thing. That is Lu Ye''s grandfather is Lu Wenbin! Bai Qifeng, holding the photos of the three of them, can''t help but feel a little sorry. He, xie''an and Lu Wenbin were involved in many battles. Later, they were assigned to different departments and started different lives. Shea''s gone. But Xie an''s daughter became his daughter-in-law, and Xie an''s granddaughter became Lu Wenbin''s granddaughter-in-law. The fate of the three of them is really deep. Here, Bai Jianxun arranges Gu Yan''s dowry list, and then looks up to see the old man staring at the photo in a daze. He tut a, said, "Dad, you should not also think of what happened to you in those years, you robbed my mother''s business from Mr. Lu?" Old man Bai, who is passionately recalling his friendship in the past:! Smelly boy, which pot does not open which pot! Here, Bai Jianxun saw that old man Bai was staring, but he was smiling. He was not afraid at all. He said, "but Dad, did you find that our family''s fate is really deep. It''s a pity that uncle Xie is gone. I really hope my sister-in-law can get together with her mother and elder brother as soon as possible. " Mentioning Xie Luan, Mr. Bai shook his head slowly. "Now the two places are still a little nervous, unless they are businessmen without background, they can communicate with each other. And your sister-in-law is the commander''s wife, ah. But now your elder brother is trying to find a way. After all, your elder sister-in-law has been missing her family for so many years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Seeing that the old man was bored again, Bai Jianxun quickly changed the topic and said, "Hey, Dad, how about this bride price list? Do you want to add something more? We''ll take it with us that day. We can take a special plane that day, and if you go there, I guess you will know. " "These things are too few. Add more!" White old son just looked at a dowry list, immediately stare, "such a little thing, at that time let small Yan in the past aggrieved can how to do!" In fact, there are a lot of things on Bai Jianxun''s list. In the past, marriage was about four things: watches, bicycles, semiconductor radios and sewing machines. Later, with the improvement of people''s living standards, the four major items became mainly household appliances, such as TV, refrigerator, washing machine and tape recorder. When Zhang Weiyang and Lin Haoran got married, the Bai family didn''t know the truth. They also prepared some home appliances for Zhang Weiyang, as well as several sets of embroidered Satin quilts. Now, on the basis of Gu Yan''s dowry, Bai Jianxun has doubled the number of things like cameras and quilts. At the same time, there are two sets of gold jewelry, a pair of jade bracelets. At this time, it is already a very rich dowry. Bai Jianxun understood the old man, because he felt ashamed of his granddaughter, so now he wanted to pick the stars from the sky for Xiaoyan. But he said, "Dad, after all, we can''t exceed the specifications. There''s a system. But we can make up for Xiaoyan in other places. I don''t know where Xiao Yan and Lu Ye will set their home in the future, but we can prepare a big house for them in the provincial capital. Xiaoyan''s house near the National Defense University is really small. " After hearing his little son''s words, Bai Qifeng nodded, "OK, then buy a house!" "Well, I''ll show my brother and sister-in-law the dowry list." Bai Jianxun also likes to go to Gu Yan''s house now. Every time he goes, the kitten always shines its paw on him. I think he is in the Bureau of education, with a straight face, and no one dares to laugh. Only this kitten ignored him. Even take the favorite fish to feed it, little love ignored him. Bai Jianxun goes to Gu Yan''s house and shows Xie Luan the dowry list. Then he takes xiaoyugan and wanders in front of Xiaoai''s cat nest. Uncle AI didn''t even look up. Bai Jianxun asked Xie Luan curiously, "sister-in-law, does Xiao ai not like this kind of fish?" "He''s always liked it." "Then I feed it, why is it so indifferent?" Xie Luan''s eyes were still on the dowry list. "I don''t know. When I fed him in the morning, he ate a lot." Bai Jianxun It turns out that this little guy really dislikes him. Don''t even eat the dried fish he feeds? Bai Jianxun said angrily, "this kitten is so hypocritical! Sister in law, you can''t get used to it when you feed it in the future! " Xiao AI slightly raised her eyelids and looked at Bai Jianxun in disgust. Then she turned around and faced Bai Jianxun with her buttocks. Bai Jianxun When Bai Jianxun was about to be rejected by Xiao AI and cried, Xie Luan said, "Jianxun, there are too many things in the dowry list. In fact, Jianjun and I have prepared some." What Xie Luan didn''t say is that she gave her daughter Xiaoyan her passbook before. Bai Jianxun said, "sister-in-law, that''s all. The old man says little. In this way, you are especially prepared for Xiaoyan. If you stop the old man again, I''m afraid he will beat me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Oh, that''s fine." Xie Luan nodded, in the heart total, in other places, and then prepare something for her daughter. It''s a pity in her heart. If only people from the Xie family could come to the wedding. All the families here are preparing to go to the state city, and Gu Yan is immersed in his study except for telling Guo Rou and others to be bridesmaids. Compared with the busy Bai family in the provincial capital, the busy Lu family in the state capital is even busier. The wedding has been postponed for several months. On Lu''s side, Qin Lanzhi can''t sit still. She sat there, sighing and saying, "I hope everything goes well this time. Don''t let anything happen again." Sulina sat next to her, drinking black tea and smiling, "Auntie, don''t say that. If it''s really delayed, I''m worried that a ye will go crazy." "That boy, but really care about his daughter-in-law," Qin Lanzhi a little sour. Although her impression of Gu Yan is much better than before, not to mention that Gu Yan is a top student of National Defense University and the granddaughter of the Bai family of the northern military region. This identity is worthy of her son. It''s just Any mother''s mood is complicated when she sees her son get married. On the other hand, I am glad that my son has finally grown up and become a family. On the other hand My son was robbed. Sulina pursed her lips. "Auntie, I said you are too sentimental. Ah Ye is often away from home on weekdays. He follows the troops to and fro. I haven''t seen you so reluctant. After he got married, he mainly wanted to stay in the army, not to mention you. It''s estimated that Xiaoyan often doesn''t see him. Xiaoyan is still in school, so the couple have to separate from each other. Now, is there a balance in your heart? " Qin Lanzhi glared at her niece with helpless expression, "are you so comforting? I hope they will be together and give birth to a fat grandson for me as soon as possible. By the way, how are you getting along with your partner? " "I have no object." "Make it up, make it up. Now your cousin is going to get married, and you are the only children. Your mother is worried about it. You''re not too young. Hurry up. " No matter when, no matter where, urge marriage exists. Hearing this, sulina immediately changed the subject decisively and said, "aunt, I have something in my heart. By the way, I heard that the Bai family is coming. That old man Bai and grandfather Lu... " "Cough!" Lu Wenbin walked slowly down the stairs and snorted coldly, "hum, if he dares to come, I dare to treat him well!" Su Linna, as a junior, could not speak. She shrugged helplessly and looked at Qin Lanzhi with a smile. Lu Wenbin continued to blow his beard and stare. At this time, far away in the border, Lu Ye, wearing a very heavy cotton padded jacket, took off his cotton hat and said to big C with a grin, "OK, the next thing is up to you. I have to go home and get married." Big C took a deep look at Lu Ye and said sincerely, "I suggest you go down the mountain now, and then take a ride to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise other people will definitely break your legs." "What are you doing with me? You haven''t given me a red envelope yet." Lu Ye holds his arm, the smile of the corner of his eye and the tip of his brow can''t hide. Can he be unhappy? Because he is going to marry the baby Yanyan home soon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Lu Ye changed his clothes and jumped on the jeep overnight. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car sped away. However, the car did not go far, but slowly stopped. He found out that there was no oil? It shouldn''t be. Knowing that he was going downhill today, Lu Ye filled up the car with gas ahead of time. Is the tank leaking? Lu Ye jumped out of the car and went to check the fuel tank. However, as soon as he lowered his head, he felt that there was a palm wind behind him. Lu Ye quickly turned over to avoid it. The next moment, he flew out a foot, the other side was obviously ready, immediately also dodged. Then the other side came a side kick to block the attack of Lu Ye. But Lu Ye didn''t retreat and went forward, hitting each other''s stomach directly. "Shit! Lu Ye! You bastard, how can you be so inconsiderate Los Angeles suddenly pulled off the mask on his face, covered his stomach, and cried very depressed. Lu Ye sneered, "are you jade? At most, it''s iron ore "You are black! Your whole family is iron ore! " Lu Ye smashed the tool in his hand directly to the snowdrift nearby, and then a shadow came out from the side. Lu Ye looked at the masquerade with a big snowball of M meilang, with a smile, "meilang, when did you spend time with Los Angeles?" Mei Lang''s iceberg handsome face immediately attached a layer of frost, "he is a man." "It''s OK. You can treat him like a woman." The frost on meilang''s face grew stronger. Then he took out a barrel of gas and said, "Los Angeles has emptied the gas in your car." Los Angeles in the next direct hair, "how is I do, is not agreed that we work together, together to carry it! Meilang, I can see clearly, you dead man, you are not only cold, but also abandon me With these words, Los Angeles really squeezed out a tear. The north is whistling, and Lu ambition is in a hurry to get back to marry his little daughter-in-law, so now he looks at their budding comrades in arms, full of murderous air. He was also impolite. He took the gasoline directly, filled the tank, then jumped on the car and started it. But the next moment, he found that Mellon and Los Angeles are very tacit understanding to jump on the car together. Lu Ye''s forehead was full of green tendons. "You''re making trouble. Do you believe I beat you up and threw you to Gongsun Yu?" "Marriage, best man." Mei Lang said a reliable word very seriously. Lu Ye understood in an instant. He held his arms and looked at the two people behind him. "I''m going to get married. Are you going to be my best man? OK, Mellon, you want to be the best man, I agree, but what''s the matter with you in Los Angeles? " Los Angeles is combing its hair there. After listening to Lu Ye''s words, he thought about it carefully, and then said, "or I''ll be the bridesmaid? " Mei Lang looks at Los Angeles in surprise. Lu Ye smiles slightly, then shakes his head, "no, you are too ugly. What can I do if I scare my daughter-in-law?" Los Angeles, who has always relied on her beauty, cried out. Lu Ye didn''t drive the two out of the car. He didn''t want to delay. However, he still gave a friendly reminder to the two people, "Gongsun Yu will come on my wedding day. I think he may talk to you two." "We asked for leave!" Los Angeles, a resilient City, immediately hummed. Mei Lang nodded and held out three fingers. "I haven''t had a vacation for three years." Lu Ye Mellon, you won. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Just when Lu Ye is rushing home, Gu Yan is ready to ask for leave. The bridesmaid finally ordered Guo Rou and Xu Yue. Fang Fang really wanted to go, but just in time for something at home, she couldn''t go. Fang Fang cried and said to Gu Yan, "ah, I can''t attend your wedding." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "you won''t be able to join next time." Fang Fang with tears, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''ll tie it once, thank you Guo Rou beside her has a stomachache, and even Xu Yue can''t help laughing. Plus the new year''s Day holiday, ask for two more days off, but Gu Yan asked for a few more days off to do marriage leave, Guo Rou and they will come back first, and when Gu Yan comes back, they will take the final exam directly. In fact, Gu Yan was not nervous. She and Lu Ye had already obtained the certificate, and when she came back from her rebirth, she wanted to marry Lu Ye. However, everyone around her is nervous about her upcoming wedding. Unconsciously, Gu Yan is also nervous. This is a very subtle feeling, in fact, the wedding is just a form. But any woman, at the moment when she is about to have a wedding with her beloved, will Insomnia. Gu Yan lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and finally simply took out a small jade pendant to see. In the moonlight, the little jade pendant was wrapped in a light silver light, looking very crystal clear. Gu Yan didn''t use the golden light power of time congealing. It cost a lot to use this power. Last time, in order to be still for a few seconds, Xiao Yupei took a lot of herbs to recover. It''s better to use this power in the future when you are waiting for your life to be saved. Gu Yan looks at the flowers in the small jade pendant with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "It''s been so long for you to blossom. Will it be longer for you to bear fruit?" Of course, xiaoyupei can''t speak. But I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. She found that after she finished this sentence, the halo on the little jade pendant flickered slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Xie Luan cooked a table of dishes. She looked at Gu Yan eating, and then sighed, "Xiao Yan, after you get married, mom still lives here, OK?" "OK," Gu Yan took a bite of steamed buns, and then Xiao AI ran to her heel to rub and hum. Gu Yan said directly and mercilessly, "meat steamed buns are used to beat dogs. Have you forgotten that you are a cat?" Little love Hit by the small love immediately turned around, and then went to Xie Luan hem at the foot of coquetry. Here, Xie Luan can''t laugh or cry. She quickly goes to put cat food in Xiao AI''s small rice bowl, and then says to Gu Yan, "I don''t know what''s going on. Although you are married to a ye, it may still be the present state, but I just have a strong desire to marry my daughter." "Ma ~" Gu Yan from behind, holding Xie Luan''s neck, gently leaning on her mother''s body. Some people say that mothers are sweet, soft and fragrant. Gu Yan thought about his last life, and now. My heart is soft. Although the mother and daughter have missed so many years, they have become familiar with each other. Feeling her daughter''s intimacy, Xie Luan patted her hand and said, "Xiao Yan, you and a ye will have a son in the future, and turn other people''s daughters back. Otherwise, it''s hard to marry a daughter. " Gu Yan Wu mouth music, "nothing, if later gave birth to a daughter, let her abduct a silly boy back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Gu Yan and his party set out from the provincial capital. Originally, they planned to take the train, but when the army heard that Mr. Bai was going, they immediately sent a special plane. Guo Rou said to the fighter with bright eyes, "comrade in arms, can I sit next to you and watch you when I fly the plane?" The pilot was also a veteran. He was 30 years old and still unmarried. When he heard Guo Rou say that, his ears turned red. He coughed awkwardly and said, "comrade, it''s more stable to sit in the back." "No, I can''t learn how to fly in the back." "You, you want to learn to fly?" The pilot was stunned. Guo Rou nodded, "in fact, I have learned the theoretical knowledge, but there are few opportunities for practice, so I..." "When you drive in the future, sit in the back." A man''s voice suddenly rang. Guo Rou looked back very displeased. She glared at Gongsun Yu, "I said instructor, now it''s my vacation time. You can''t deprive me of my personal freedom! At this time, you still care about me. When I get married and get married, do you still care about me? " Gongsun Yu pursed his lips. He said with a smile, "maybe." "Gongsun peels skin!" Guo Rou turns around and looks for Gu Yan. Bai Laozi is in good condition today. He is wearing a Zhongshan suit, a thick woollen coat and a gray hat. Next to him, Bai Jianxun followed suit. Here, Bai Jianjun accompanies Xie Luan on the plane. Bai Changle is out of town. At that time, he will go directly to Lu''s home. Gu Yan actually called Xie Yuge and asked him to come. But Xie Yuge is still out of town, and mysteriously says that she will prepare a wedding gift for Gu Yan. No matter how Gu Yan asked, she did not say, Gu Yan had to give up. Although it''s winter now, it''s more than 20 degrees in the state city. It''s very warm. There''s no problem wearing that wedding dress. In addition, Xie Yuge specially sent two sets of toasting dresses, one is a red Qipao style skirt, and the other is a red graceful dress long skirt. The style is simple but beautiful. Xu Yue looks at Gu Yan''s wedding dress and skirt and is very envious. Gu Yan said with a smile, "the clothes in my cousin''s shop are very good-looking. Xu Yue, when you get married, you can also go there to buy them." "Well, it''s really beautiful." Just like girls like roses. Girls like beautiful wedding dress and wedding dress inexplicably and can''t resist it. Of course, there are girls except. Guo Rou came over, sat beside Gu Yan and said carelessly, "Hey, when I get married, I''ll wear a military uniform. By the way, my object must also be from the army! At that time, not only we will both wear military uniform, but also I will let the bridesmaids and the best men wear military uniform, so those who come to the wedding will wear military uniform. If they don''t wear military uniform, they won''t be allowed to enter! A piece of green, looking at the thriving Gu Yan Next to Xu Yue awed, gave Guo Rou a thumbs up. But Gu Yan just aimed at Gongsun Yu. She said, "Guo Rou, do you mean your target is going to be found in the army?" Guo Rou didn''t see Gongsun Yu from the angle of sitting. She said solemnly and excitedly, "yes, just like you and leader Lu, they have much in common. Hey, hey, hey, hey, I''m going to the southern military region this time. There will be many comrades in arms in the army at the wedding banquet, Xu Yue and Xu Yue. We can have a good choice then. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Good." Xu Yue cooperated with her with face. Gu Yan looks at Gongsun Yu''s face. She purses her mouth and thinks that Gongsun''s belly is black, but she meets Guo Rou, who is full of PK. This love road may not be so smooth. Gu Yan and his party got on the plane and went to the city. The Lu family in Zhoucheng is also busy preparing to clean up. Lu Haiyang shouts in a thick voice, "ah ye, you bastard, why don''t you come back! In the afternoon, the in laws are coming. He''s not going to marry a daughter-in-law! " Lu Wenbin, the old man beside him, said slowly, "this granddaughter-in-law has to marry. But other people, oh, especially the old ones, don''t have to be entertained. " Lu Haiyang turns to see his father, and then understands what his father''s words mean. He can''t laugh or cry. Don''t say that Mr. Bai is Gu Yan''s grandfather. If the old head of the northern military region comes here, he won''t let others live on the streets. Moreover, Lu Haiyang remembers that today, the leader specially told him that Bai Lao was an old red army leader. He was not in good health. He was old and was still struggling so far. He must take good care of him. If something goes wrong, he''ll come to him! With sweat all over his head, Lu Haiyang appeased his old man, and then went to see how busy his daughter-in-law was. Originally, all the relatives of the Lu family were in the north. They had not contacted each other for many years, and some of them had been cut off for a long time. Many of them are Qin Lanzhi''s relatives and some of his comrades in arms who have accumulated in the south for so many years. There are a lot of people. Sulina grew up in the Lu family, and she was very capable, so she helped her with everything, including ordering hotels and so on. Looking at Su Linna in a smart suit and looking at the accounts, Guo Jiang standing beside her suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed her shoulder and said, "I feel like I''m married to your brother. You''re so busy." "Ah Ye is my brother." Sulina didn''t look back, and then said, "aren''t you very busy recently? Aren''t you going to Xiangcheng? How can you stop here so long?" "This is not to attend the wedding of Gu Yan and a ye, and my sister will come to be Gu Yan''s bridesmaid." Guo Jiang said, and then close to Su Linna''s ear, said softly, "Comrade Su Linna, are you hiding from me these days?" Su Lina directly put the handle into the Guo Jiang''s hand, "if you are idle, then work!" As a family member, I have to work. A smile flashed across Guo Jiang''s face. He nodded and said, "no problem, Director Su. I promise to finish the task!" Here, Lu Ye, who is being talked about by the Lu family, is rushing out of the hospital. The three of them met a car accident on the way. More than 30 passengers on the bus were injured to varying degrees. Lu Ye helped them to rescue the passengers. Because they three very professional first aid, and also very timely to the two seriously injured passengers to the hospital, this let the two passengers were rescued. Lu Ye said to Mei Lang directly, "there are still things to do here. You can deal with it with Los Angeles. I have to go to the airport." "No, I''ll follow you! Lu Ye, you can''t leave us Los Angeles is stomping. Lu Ye ignored him directly, turned around and jumped into the car. While cooperating with the hospital staff, Los Angeles complained to meilang, "this Lu Ye is too much! At this time, he left us behind, but he ran first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Mei Lang knew that Lu Ye was in an emergency, and now that the rescue work had been finished, there was nothing left to deal with. And "They are bridegroom, you are not bridegroom." Los Angeles Here, Lu Ye is eager to return home. His original arrangement is to go home first, but it should be too late. He simply drove straight to the airport. The two people have been separated for a long time, and this time, it''s two people''s wedding. How can Lu ye not be anxious. He felt that he was just like a hairy boy now. He was very excited. If he wasn''t rational, he would have to drag his car. From the provincial capital to the state capital, the plane flew for four hours and landed slowly. Gu Yan was a little worried about the old man''s body, but after checking with his powers, he found that old man Bai was a little tired, and the others were OK. His heart rate and pulse were all in the normal range, so he was relieved. But some people are worried. Bai Jianxun came to Gu Yan''s side and whispered, "Xiao Yan, when you get to Lu''s house later, you have to watch. Don''t let the old man fight with him." "Will it?" Gu Yan has heard about the past of these two old people. In fact, in the end, it''s just a choice of personal feelings, there is no intrigue. It''s just From a personal point of view, Master Lu must still hate master Bai. Gu Yan''s mind is filled with pictures of two old men fighting each other with crutches I''m sorry, but I still have to stop. The party slowly got off the plane, and the people who met the plane were arranged here. But they were all members of the army, but there was no land. The white old man frowned, "where are the people of Lao Lu family?" A reception officer beside him, with an embarrassed smile, said, "there are so many things in the Afghan army that they haven''t come back yet." After hearing this, master Bai was even more dissatisfied. Gu Yan is very calm here. Guo Rou stayed beside Gu Yan and asked, "Gu Yan, aren''t you worried? Today, head Lu will not come to meet you. " "He must have been caught up in something, otherwise he would not have come to pick me up." Gu Yan said with a faint smile. For this self-confidence, Gu Yan still has some. Guo Rou, who was fed a mouthful of dog food, sighed, and then said to Xu Yue beside him, "Xu Yue, do you think I shouldn''t ask too much?" Xu Yue covered her face with a smile. In addition to Gu Yan is very calm, Bai family are a little disappointed. Lu Ye doesn''t care about their little girl. Tomorrow is the wedding day, and the boy doesn''t come to pick them up? The officer who accompanied Mr. Bai and Bai Jianjun was sweating. After all, this is a big man of the northern military region. Although his official position is similar to that of Bai Jianjun, but Why does he feel so stressed. As for Gongsun Yu, he walked behind several people. Guo Rou couldn''t help but secretly looked back at Gongsun Yu and complained to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, why is Gongsun Yu sitting with us? I''ll tell you, as soon as I see him now, I have endocrine disorder! " Gu Yan "Guo Rou, the symptom of endocrine disorder is the appearance of yellow spots on the skin, or irritability, oh yes, there is also a kind of excessive secretion of androgen, which one are you?" "I..." Guo Rou is depressed. It''s just a metaphor, isn''t it! Gu Yan of course knows that she is a metaphor. Of course, this metaphor is a bit shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Gu Yan said with a smile, "Gongsun Yu is now a comrade in arms of a ye, and he will be our leader in the future. He just came to the state city to have something to do this time. He also attended my wedding with a ye, so he came with us." When I think of the new year''s Day holiday in the future, I still need to see the haunted Gongsun peeled skin. Guo Rou is just like eggplant, withered. Gu Yan comforted her a few words, but the effect was very little. It can be seen that the shadow left by Gongsun fox to Guo Rou is a little serious. A group of people on this side went out, and suddenly a man came running towards him. He was a little embarrassed, but his eyes were bright. Gu Yan seemed to feel something, suddenly looked up, and saw a dusty face of Lu Ye. It''s amazing. There are many people between them. But it''s so amazing that the two people''s eyes are opposite, and they look into each other''s heart at once. Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s soft and warm smile, Lu Ye''s heart is like hundreds of little rabbits, jumping and jumping, rushing out. But in front of him, there are still Bai Laozi, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun. Lu Ye immediately saluted several people. The southern officer was relieved when he saw Lu Ye coming. Well, he can finally retire. White old man saw Lu ye came, before the dissatisfaction slightly dissipated some, but see this boy''s face dusty, always feel where not satisfied. Similarly, Bai Jianjun, who was not satisfied with his son-in-law, was not satisfied with Lu Ye. Although before, when he was in the northern military region, Bai Jianjun still appreciated Lu Ye very much. Looking at his father-in-law and father-in-law, Lu Ye immediately said, "grandfather, Dad, you''ve worked hard! Come on, the hotel has been arranged. Let''s go and have a rest. " A father-in-law and his father-in-law were shocked by this sound. Those blame words, how can''t spit out. And here Lu Ye has already said hello to Xie Luan, and then, after a deep look at Gu Yan, it leads the people to the hotel that was set before. This hotel is not too far from the army compound. It''s convenient to go to Lu''s home, and the environment is also very good, so I chose this one. Lu Ye tells Bai Jianjun on the road that he asked for leave. On the way back, he encountered a car accident and helped to save people with his comrades in arms. As soon as he heard that it was business, the displeasure between master Bai and Bai Jianjun completely dissipated. Well, I''m still a little upset. That is Xiaoyan just recognize back not long, will marry Lao Lu family, this let white master son heart inside very strangle. So when he stayed in the hotel, Mr. Bai said to his youngest son, Bai Jianxun, "Jianxun, do you think this is retribution?" "What?" "Forget it, it''s nothing." Old man Bai sighed deeply. This is not easy to settle everyone, Lu Ye directly into the room of Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan''s family is in the provincial capital, they will go from the hotel when they get married. Tomorrow morning, the Lu family''s wedding car will come here to meet them. Just now, Lu Ye wanted to settle the people here. Even though his eyes were glued to Gu Yan''s body, he had better settle Gu Yan''s family and friends first. It''s finally time for the couple to get along. So a door, Lu Ye directly swing door, put Gu Yan to press on the wall. "Yan Yan, I miss you..." With these words, he kisses them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 In fact, Gu Yan also missed Lu Ye. Just now I came back to the hotel from the airport, surrounded by my family, so Gu Yan had to be reserved. Now, it''s just the couple. Beside, on the big bed with red sheets, there are delicate roses. The incense burner on the dressing table is swaying with graceful light, emitting a faint fragrance. The red word "Xi" is pasted on the glass. The light refracted by the sunlight is inlaid with a layer of soft light edge. Lu Ye''s kiss is warm and domineering. He wantonly conquers the city and territory. He wants to rub the people in his arms into his life. The tip of the tongue dexterously went in, found the soft place, and then continued to invade. He supported the wall with one hand and Gu Yan''s face with the other. Since the first meeting, Lu Ye knew that he had a person in his heart. From then on, his heart ran away from home. At the end of the kiss, the two men put their foreheads against their foreheads and gasped slightly. Gu Yan stretched out his hand, touched Lu Ye''s face, and said softly, "you are thin." "Think what you think." ¡°¡­¡­ Glib "Ah, my tongue is not oily. If you want to ignore Comrade Yan, try it again?" Just finish saying this sentence, Lu Ye is very generous, very persistent let little daughter-in-law taste again. Gu Yan After a greasy meal, they nestled up on the sofa. Lu Ye gently bit his daughter-in-law''s fingers and sighed, "ah, it''s a pity that we have to go out for dinner later. Otherwise, I really want you to stay out of bed!" Gu Yan speechless, "do you still want me not to attend the wedding tomorrow?" "That can''t!" Lu Ye wrinkled his pretty eyebrows, nibbled his daughter-in-law''s fingers and said, "that''s why I didn''t take it seriously just now. But when tomorrow''s wedding is over, I''ll make sure you can''t get out of bed! " This man Gu Yan''s face is hot. I''ve been kissing like that just now. Although it''s not really that, it''s not far away. That''s what it''s all about?! Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms and said softly, "when the marriage leave is over, I have to go back to prepare for the exam." "I''ll show you around these days, and then you go back to take the exam. When you start your winter vacation, you should start your special training. " Lu Ye thought about it and said, "I really want to train my daughter-in-law." At the thought of that kind of picture, Lu Ye was a bit of a wild goose. I don''t know how. Lu Ye is as fierce as a beast in front of the enemy, ruffian in front of his comrades in arms, and excellent in front of the leaders, which makes them very headache. In front of Gu Yan, it''s like a big pet. Kiss her face if you don''t agree. However, some people say that a mature man''s childishness, in addition to his parents, can only be seen by the people he loves deeply. Gu Yan kisses Lu Ye''s chin, and then says, "in fact, on the premise of not delaying your task, I also want you to be my coach. Why don''t you tell Gongsun Yu that you want to be my coach and let him find a way for you. Well, if he doesn''t help you find a way, we''ll report him, saying that he used his power for personal gain and harassed female soldiers while doing special training for them. " "Good!" Gongsun fox, who has been calculated by a couple, is now in his room, dealing with some official business. His identity is more complicated, but it''s easier to hide. "Sneeze! ahchoo! Ah Chou... " I don''t know why, gongsunyu sneezed more than ten times in a row. He rubbed his nose and said, "don''t I get used to the temperature in the city? Have I caught a cold?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Dinner is in the hotel. At this time, Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi come. As for Lu Wenbin, who is angry at home, he says nothing. Lu Haiyang said to Bai Laozi apologetically, "Uncle Bai, my father, he used to eat early in the evening, and now he has a rest at home." White old man waved his hand, "ocean, you don''t need to say, I know him for decades, naturally know his temper, it''s OK." Bai Qifeng also knows Lu Wenbin''s bad temper. No matter what, these things have nothing to do with the children, and he won''t be upset with Lu Haiyang. Here Qin Lanzhi immediately chatted with Xie Luan. "Ah, mother-in-law, your dress is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? I''ve never seen this style of cheongsam before. " "It''s sold in my niece''s shop. If you like, you can tell me your waistline and shoulder width. I''ll ask Yuge to make one for you next time." As soon as Qin Lanzhi heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. As she said how embarrassed she was, she quickly reported her size. Before, Qin Lanzhi really had some opinions on Gu Yan, but now, the more he looked at Gu Yan, the more satisfied he was. Here a few people are talking happily. Gongsunyu sits beside Lu Ye, who has sold his two comrades in arms without hesitation. Gongsunyu frowned, "meilang and Los Angeles are also here?" "Well, they both urged to be my best man, but I didn''t agree." Lu Ye turns to see Gu Yan, who is chatting with two mothers. His eyes are gentle. Gongsunyu knew that Lu Ye was talking to him, but his heart had already gone to his daughter-in-law. Gongsun Yu coughed, "what are you thinking about? You''ll get married tomorrow. In the next week''s marriage leave, you can get tired of being together. Is it one minute?" "You don''t understand." Lu Ye shakes his head and smiles at Gu Yan again. Then he turns back and says to Gong SunYu, "if you find the right person, you really want to be with her all the time and let her in your vision all the time. Only in this way will the heart be at ease. " In fact, Lu Ye only now understands this truth. But because of the particularity of his identity with Yan Yan, they really have no way to entangle with each other all the time. And because of this, every time we meet, every time, every second, is precious. Gongsun Yu, who was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. He uses Yu Guang to see the handsome girl who is talking and laughing heartlessly with his comrades in arms. The corner of his mouth is raised. "I can''t imagine, ye, there will be a day when you will reason with me." "It''s not easy to find true love. Love and cherish it." Lu Ye had heard Gu Yan mention gongsunyu''s Thoughts on Guo Rou for a long time. He patted gongsunyu on the shoulder with profound meaning. Bai Changle just came here. When he came in, he first said hello to Lu Haiyang. Then he sat down beside Lu Ye and asked curiously, "Hey, what are you two talking about?" Lu ye turned around, looked at the big eyes, a face of ignorant and curious Bai Changle, laughed, said, "we are talking about Wenlan." "Talking about Wenlan? Why do you talk about Wenlan? What''s wrong with her? Ah, I saw her a few days ago. Is she OK? And you, Lu Ye, you are going to marry my sister soon. How can you talk about other lesbians? It''s too much! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Here, Bai Changle said a lot, like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. Lu Ye gave him a light glance. How can this big brother be so stupid? It''s disgusting. Then Lu Ye resolutely ignored him, and then moved directly to Gu Yan''s side. Here, Gu Yan is listening to Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan talking about fashionable clothes. She sees Lu ye come over and asks in a low voice, "we are talking about clothes. You are not interested in this topic." "It''s OK. I''m interested in you." Lu Ye lowered his voice and bit his ears with Gu Yan. Qin Lanzhi is excitedly talking to Xie Luan about a brand of bag that has just come out of foreign countries. When he sees his son get close to his daughter-in-law, the couple are talking and laughing in a low voice. All of a sudden, I feel a little bit upset. But it''s still the kind of people who know deeply and can''t express themselves. And then It''s even more exciting. Xie Luan also saw that Xiao Yan and Lu Ye were laughing and joking. She suddenly remembered that before she came here, she wanted to marry her daughter. So before Mingming, they were still chatting happily. As a result, the next moment, the two mothers were not interested in bags and clothes. The previous heat has faded. It''s my family relationship On the other hand, the chat between Bai Jianjun and several of them became more serious. "Recently, there seems to be civil strife in country y again." "Yes, it''s so close to our country that something will happen. By the way, it''s said that the recent general election in country x is very fierce. " "By the way, the recent economic development area may move south, and in a few years, the situation may be even different." After dinner, we are chatting now. Generally speaking, we are more relaxed. Later sulina and Guo Jiang arrived. After greeting several elders, sulina went to chat with Gu Yan. Guo Jiang went to his sister. Guo Rou said excitedly, "Hey, brother, are you black again? If you keep going dark, you may not find your daughter-in-law! " Guo Jiang Sulina Gongsun Yu, who is sitting on one side, is not familiar with Guo Jiangsu Linna, but when he sees that these two people come in together and stand close to each other, Guo Jiang even considerately opens the door for Su Linna and protects her from being hit by the door. Through a variety of detailed behavior language analysis, the relationship between Guo Jiang and Su Linna is certainly unusual. If not, I''m already a lover. Gongsun Yu turned to look at his silly girl. He shook his head in favor and gave a faint smile. But the next moment, gongsunyu found Guojiang looking at him. Although Guo Jiang was a little blinded emotionally before, he has been wandering around the shopping mall for so many years, and now he has become a big boss. Naturally, he is not a casual person. There were so many people in the private room of the hotel that he saw the man sitting next to Bai Changle at first sight. It was a bit dangerous. The specific sense of danger comes from That man even looks at his sister Guo Rou frequently! It''s nothing else. It''s the beast like intuition that comes from my brother-in-law. As for another big brother in the private room Bai Changle is still thinking hard. Why does Wen Lan ignore him again At this time, Guo Jiang nodded to Gongsun Yu and held out his hand very friendly. "Hello, my name is Guo Jiang. I''m Guo Rou''s brother." "Hello, I''m gongsunyu, who is..." Gongsunyu smile, expression is impeccable, "is a psychologist, but also Lu Ye with Gu Yan''s friends." Two people''s hands together, are smiling. The scene was once very harmonious. But actually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Although the scene is very mild, but in private, it is quite rough. After all, brother-in-law and brother-in-law will never be able to deal with them. But fortunately, everyone was calm and had a deep heart, so the meal ended successfully and peacefully. Gu Yan looked at this and then at that. Finally, her hand was suddenly grasped by Lu Ye. A kind of warmth filled her heart in an instant. All of this, Gu Yan feels like a dream. After all, the scene in front of him, the picture of lovers, relatives and friends happily gathering together, is beyond Gu Yan''s reach. In this life, she had it all! "Yan Yan, what do you think?" Lu Ye pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand. Many people can''t do anything. It''s good to pinch hands. Lu Ye found himself in the face of his little daughter-in-law, are going to become a fool. Gu Yan looked up at him and said seriously, "ah ye, I feel so happy." "My daughter-in-law, Lu Ye, must be happy!" Lu Ye said very arrogantly. Sulina, who was not far away from them, rubbed her arms and said, "you two are almost OK. I can''t listen to you because you are so numb." Lu Ye said very seriously, "Miss Su, you can cover your eyes." Sulina is very speechless, "smelly boy, you bully me, don''t you?" Just had a fight with Gongsun Yu Oh no, it was Guo Jiang after the conversation of reciprocity. He just heard this sentence and touched the tip of his nose. It seems that there is a long way to go to become a regular. But tonight, although Lu Ye wants to get bored with his daughter-in-law and continue what he didn''t finish during the day, Mei Lang and his wife also arrive. A group of men drag Lu Ye away and say that they will go to drink together. Bai Changle thought about it and said to Gu Yan very seriously, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry, I''ll help you to watch Lu Ye!" With that, he quickly followed the group. "Naive." Gu Yan said lightly. Guo Rou, standing beside Gu Yan, asked curiously, "ah, Gu Yan, who do you say is naive?" Gu Yan smiles and shakes his head. She knows that Lu Ye''s drinking capacity is very good. Bai Changle was used to routine before, and then paid for the hot pot. Today, he will go with him, and he will surely get down before Lu Ye. But these are their men''s things. Gu Yan didn''t think much about it and turned back to the room. Gu Yan with a cell phone, she called Xie Yuge, but no one answered. She also left a message for Xie Yuge''s pager, but also didn''t reply. In fact, both Gu Yan and Xie Luan hope that Xie Yuge will appear tomorrow. Here, sulina said to her sisters, "let''s go. They''re going to drink, and we''re going to drink, too." Guo Rou''s eyes were bright. "Hey, sister Su, are you going to take us out to the waves?" Sulina looked at Guo Rou and shook her head with a smile. "You are all girls. It''s not safe to go out at night, but we can take some wine and vegetables, drink in the room, chat and sing by the way." Gu Yan nodded. She also doesn''t agree to go out this evening. After all, Guo Rou and Xu Yue are following her. Don''t be in any danger at night. It''s obvious that sulina has this in mind. Gu Yan looked at sulina gratefully, "cousin, thank you very much." "Well, it''s a family to say thank you." Sulina is very capable, smart and generous, and soon became one with the three girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 This group of children, men wave, women wave, to also very lively. However, Xie Luan and his family will have an early rest. They will have a busy day tomorrow. Of course, today''s commander Bai can finally be in the same room with his daughter-in-law. It''s not easy! Xie Luan took some books with her. After washing, she leaned against the bedside and looked at the books carefully. Bai Jianjun also took some newspapers and sat on the other side of the bed. He said seriously, "Xiao Luan, if you are tired, you should have a rest early." "I''m not tired." Xie Luan said with a soft smile, "looking at the children today, I suddenly miss our youth very much." Bai Jianjun frowned and thought. At this time, should we say something to pacify xiaoluan? After all, he was too cold before, which made xiaoluan suffer a lot of coldness and grievances. After thinking about it, commander Bai said very seriously, "xiaoluan, you are still very young." To be honest, Xie Luan''s condition has been getting better and better since she was in good health. She seems to be less than 40 years old. Naturally, there is a reason why Gu Yan gives Xie Luan the power of small jade pendant to support her body. Xie Luan thought about it, then said, "but you are not young." Commander Bai Xie Luan saw a look of embarrassment on Bai Jianjun''s face. She chuckled, covered her mouth and said, "Jianjun, I find you have changed." His wife disliked him for a while and laughed for a while. Bai Jianjun had never met such a complicated emotional situation. He was very tense for a moment. He choked and said, "what''s changed?" "I can''t say, but," Xie Luan turned around and looked at Bai Jianjun tenderly, "it''s getting better and better." Bai Jianjun''s heart was full of ups and downs. After hearing his daughter-in-law''s last words, he fell to the bottom of his heart. But the next moment, Xie Luan suddenly leaned towards him. All of a sudden, Bai Jianjun was tense again. He doesn''t even know what happened to him. It''s clear that the children have two! Xie Luan leaned on her husband''s warm chest and said softly, "I''m really happy to build up the army. Everything now, and everything after us. " Family reunion, good health, smooth work, happy family. In fact, these blessings are simple to say, but if you want to achieve, it is too difficult. Bai Jianjun stretched out his hand, took his wife''s shoulder, and said firmly, "in the future, I will protect your mother and son." "Yes Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan are very warm and peaceful. And Gu Yan''s room, a few girls have opened to drink. At the beginning, Xu Yue didn''t drink. She refused to say that she had never drunk. Sulina said, "sister, this wine is not a good thing. Especially when you are in a bad mood, I don''t recommend you to drink it. But today, it''s the wine of joy. You, although you are young and almost as old as Xiaoyan and xiaorou, there are too many things in your heart. It''s not good. I''ll be very tired. Because when you are my age, you will know what a pity it is to lose your innocence and innocence. " Xu Yue was a little surprised that she was seen through by Su Linna. She''s a little worried, too. After all, Gu Yan and I are so good, not as simple as Guo rou. In fact, Xu Yue doesn''t know what she thinks. Su Linna has seen it, and Gu Yan has seen it for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 There are some people who live cautiously, always arm themselves and worry about being hurt, which is understandable. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to harm people. When Xu Yue was competing with Shen Nana, Gu Yan knew that Xu Yue was not bad in nature. She took a sip of her beer and said to sulina, "cousin, what you said just now is half right. Guo Rou is really simple and straightforward, but I am not simple. " "I know you are not pure, otherwise you would not eat ah ye to death." Sulina laughed. Her sentence is not simple, but commendatory. After all, smart girls, such as Gu Yan, are really annoying. Before Lu Yegang was with Gu Yan, Su Linna went out of her way to find someone to investigate Gu Yan. She sympathized with the girl and was attracted by her persistence and tenacity. What''s more, once she is recognized by Gu Yan, she will try her best to protect her. Because Gu Yan is such a person, Su Linna is very much in favor of Lu Ye with her, and also helped two people a lot. Xu Yue was slightly moved. There was a flash of excitement in her mind. "Just like a young student, he is in his prime!" Guo Rou had already started drinking there. She took a big drink, and then said to several people very discontentedly, "ah, you just said that Gu Yan is not simple, so she ate commander Lu to death. What about me? What about me?" Gu Yan three people looked at Guo Rou together and said with one voice, "you ah, you will be eaten to death later." "You, you bully! Hum, come on, PK, don''t get drunk or come back After a while, Guo Rou screamed again, saying that it was a pity that Shen Jiayi was not there, otherwise it would be more lively. Gu Yan knows that Shen Jiayi will definitely appear tomorrow. However, after the previous episode, Xu Yue finally relaxed, drank with Gu Yan and the three of them, and had a chat. Xu Yue even says that Shen Nana actually found her before looking for Lin Xiaoyu to frame Gu Yan. But she refused. Gu Yan drank the wine, her face was slightly powdery, she narrowed her eyes, but her expression was very provocative, "Xu Yue, I know." "Then you..." "At that time, I didn''t think about anything. As for people, it''s not easy to live a lifetime. Why do you want to compromise and let yourself suffocate? Anyway, I take care of Yan is like this, good to me, I double good to him. Those who bully me, I will pay them back a hundred times! So, at that time, I was directly against them. I was not used to illness. I didn''t discuss it! " Guo Rou blushed and said, "yes, no discussion!" Xu Yue was suddenly infected, and she nodded heavily. Sulina''s drinking capacity here should be the best. She took a sip and raised her neck slightly. A few drops of wine fell on her neck. She then wiped it. Gu Yan is really happy today. She likes a song very much in her last life, especially suitable for singing now. And at this time, this song has won the Golden Horse Award for best movie theme song. Gu Yan took chopsticks, knocked on the bowl and said, "sisters, I suddenly remember a song, which is especially suitable for us to sing and listen now." "Sing Guo Rou shouts as she eats vegetables. Xu Yue also looks at Gu Yan expectantly. Here, sulina said, "what song? If we can sing, we will sing with you. " "All right!" The room suddenly quieted down, Gu Yan knocked a few bowls and sang softly. The tide of the two sides of the Strait is surging with laughter today heaven laughs one after another in the tide of the world who wins and who loses, heaven knows the mountains laugh and the misty rain is far away how much we know in the world the wind laughs and makes us lonely there is still a night photo of pride left www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Gu Yan''s voice is as clear as spring water, because it contains feelings, and the song is full of boundless heroism. She sang, sulina, and they joined together. At the same time, the men dragged Lu Ye out, and a group of big men went to a karaoke shop together. Guo Jiang often goes in and out of such places, he is very familiar with a big private room. Of course, because this room is full of soldiers, he directly let those special services have a rest, also don''t have to come to accompany, just ordered wine and vegetables and fruit plate. Bai Changle and meilang took Lu Ye to drink. Gongsun Yu looked at Guo Jiang with a smile. "Brother Guo, I''m very familiar with this place." "Businessman, I can''t help it." Guo Jiang lightly smile, and then also picked up the glass, said to Gongsun Yu, "xiaorou things, as a family member, I know a little bit, my sister ah, although the temperament is like a boy, but it is still too simple, honest, may give you trouble in the future, when the time comes, please bear with me a lot." "Comrade Guo Rou is very good." In the face of Guo Jiang''s trial, Gongsun Yu''s answer is not leaking. Two people''s glasses collided and made a clear sound. Then start the next round of testing. Here, Bai Changle has two bottles of wine. He leans on the sofa and looks at Los Angeles, which is not good-looking. He just grunts, "Hey, Los Angeles, how come you are black again since last time we met for the first time." Los Angeles is playing with a dagger, which Gu Yan saw at the beginning. He glanced at Bai Changle with a dangerous smile and said, "Comrade Bai Changle, what do you say?" "Oh, it''s either you''re black or the light in this private room is not good. It''s too dark. Hehe hehe." Drunk Bai Changle also has a strong desire for survival. Lu Ye shakes his glass and looks at Los Angeles. Los Angeles immediately threw a wink in the past, "good-looking?" "Good looking." Lu Ye replied. Next to the white Changle immediately thrilled, he pulled Lu Ye''s hand, said, "brother-in-law, my brother-in-law, you can''t do this, you drink too much? That''s Los Angeles, not my sister Xiaoyan. " "I know." Next to Los Angeles, laughing wildly, he picked up his glass, sipped it lightly, and asked with great satisfaction, "what''s good?" "Dagger." Los Angeles Mei Lang, who has always been silent, laughs twice. The face of Los Angeles immediately changed. But Lu Ye looked at the dagger in his hand and said, "Los Angeles, give me the dagger." "Why?" Los Angeles looked at Lu Ye wrongly, "don''t you know that this dagger is my favorite? You''re going to get married tomorrow, and today you''re going to have something that other people love. Comrade Lu Ye, you''re too cold! " Lu Ye leaned back and stretched out his long legs. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he said with a light expression, "how can you give me this dagger?" "Why don''t you promise me you won''t get married tomorrow?" "Oh, I feel like I can kill and steal, too." L.A. was on alert and moved a man''s position to the side to let Mellon block in front of him. He said very seriously, "the instructor is still here. Comrade Lu Ye, you can''t bully your comrades in arms!" "Gongsun fox is busy fighting with his future brother-in-law. He has no time to take care of us." Next to Bai Changle, his eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the three words of brother-in-law. He looked at Lu Ye eagerly, "ah ye, are you going to call me brother-in-law?" Lu Ye It''s not much to drink, it''s high? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 It''s no fun to drink. A few men decide to play cards, and Los Angeles is back. He said, "ah ye, do you think this is possible? If you win today, I will give you this dagger. But if you lose, tomorrow''s wedding will be cancelled? " Bai Changle immediately jumped up and cried out excitedly, "do you want to die in Los Angeles? What do you mean?" Lu Ye looked at Los Angeles and said, "OK." Bai Changle looked at Lu Ye in a dazed way, "Damn, Lu Ye, you''re crazy, you agreed?" "It''s OK. I won''t lose anyway. Moreover, "his eyes flashed a ripple halo," Yan Yan likes that dagger. " Originally also very proud of Los Angeles, smile suddenly stopped. This dog food It''s really choking. Meilang patted Los Angeles on the shoulder and said, "no matter what you do, you''ve never won Lu Ye. Are you sure you want to bet?" That dagger is really the true love of Los Angeles. I have never seen him leave for so many years. L.A. is a little hesitant. Gongsunyu and Guojiang also finished another round of exploration, and they also looked at it one after another. Gongsunyu looked at the wolves in the room and said softly, "however, if a Ye really loses, it will be lively tomorrow." Guo Jiang shook his head and decided not to participate in the intrigue between these people. How to say, although he just knew that several people in the room were comrades in arms, the breath of these people was very strong, which could not be underestimated. It''s not an ordinary soldier. So, ah, he''d better sit around and watch the pinch between them. As a result, hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the Los Angeles City, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, suddenly brightened up, and then said, "OK, that''s settled!" Poor Los Angeles. That''s it. Here Gongsun Yu begins to shuffle. Bai Changle frowned and reached Lu Ye''s ear. He whispered, "ah ye, if there''s an accident later, what will you do if you lose?" "Then grab the dagger and give it to Yan Yan." Lu Ye looks still lazy, and then turns his head, smiles at Bai Changle, and whispers, "you will definitely help me, won''t you?" Bai Changle was stunned. Nest grass! So insidious! So shameless! But He will definitely help Lu Ye! After all, Xiaoyan is his sister. Tomorrow''s wedding must continue. And since Xiaoyan likes the dagger, Bai Changle, the elder brother of the powerful beloved sister, must say that he will help Xiaoyan get the dagger! Poor Los Angeles didn''t hear that. He said happily to Mei Lang around him, "Hey, if Lu Ye loses later, there will be a good play tomorrow. Ha ha, I''m so excited when I think about it." Mellon didn''t say a word. Just looking at Los Angeles in silence and compassion. This boy has been played by Lu Ye for several times. Ah, he is still too young and naive. He just doesn''t know how to keep a long memory. There are six people in the room. They should be divided into three groups. However, among the six people, Lu Ye and Bai Changle are brothers in law. Naturally, it goes without saying. Guo Jiang is Guo Rou''s brother. Guo Rou has such a good relationship with Gu Yan, not to mention that Guo Jiang still likes Lu Ye''s cousin Su Linna, so he will definitely stand on Lu Ye''s side. As for Gongsun Yu, his mind now lies in Guo rou. If the marriage fails, Gu Yan will be sad. If Gu Yan is sad, Guo Rou will also suffer. So Gongsun Yu''s team is not hard to guess. In the end, Mei Lang, the silent iceberg man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 If the other three are on Lu Ye''s side Mellon looked sympathetically at the excited city of Los Angeles. At last, her eyes flashed firmly. He and L.A. have been comrades in arms for so many years. He has known Lu Ye for a long time. How can he betray L.A! So for the sake of comrades in arms Mellon decided to stand in the middle. The final result is self-evident. L.A. looks at it in disbelief. "No way! Clearly my card is very good, why do I lose? " Lu Ye leans on the sofa with sharp eyes, "where''s the knife?" "I..." Los Angeles is furious. He was very upset, very reluctantly touched the knife in his hand, and then flattered Lu Ye with a smile, "ah ye, ah ye, you say it''s not good for you to give your daughter-in-law a knife when you are married." "It''s OK. My family likes it." "That dagger is too sharp. There is a blood control design in the middle. It has been stained with the blood of many enemies. Ah, it''s not suitable or not. Shall I get a beautiful and safe dagger for my sister-in-law? " Los Angeles is still struggling. Lu yeyang lips, "no, my family Yan Yan like this." It''s not until this time that L.A. suddenly reacts. "Should, shouldn''t your daughter-in-law have taken a fancy to my dagger when we met last time?" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, which was the default. Last time I went to the hospital carelessly in Los Angeles and got into trouble with Gu Yan. In fact, he just wanted to see what kind of person the daughter-in-law that Lu ambition was talking about was like After being educated, Los Angeles jumped out of the window in a panic. And the dagger? Los Angeles face a white, and then suddenly got up, said, "Hey, you talk first, I go to the bathroom." He got up with him, and Lu Ye got up with him. This dagger, L.A. don''t want to lose. Here, Bai Changle looks at Lu Ye''s back, and then worries, "ah, Lu Ye is too cunning. I don''t know if Xiao Yan will lose money if she marries him." Gongsun Yu, who ate a peanut, stretched his legs and said sincerely, "you don''t have to worry about this." "Why?" "Because your sister is much smarter than you." Bai Changle Although the other party is praising his sister, he should be happy. But why do you still feel that something is wrong?! After a while, Lu ye came back playing with a dagger, followed by Los Angeles, who was very pale and crying. As soon as I entered the room, L.A. jumped on Mei Lang and cried, "honey, you have to avenge me. That bastard Lu Ye has gone too far and robbed my dagger!" "Isn''t that what you lost to him?" Mellon is curious. The attitude of Los Angeles is very firm, "can''t he be gentle? Even hit me! Look at my face! Oh, my God, it must be a break! " Instead, Mellon looked up and down at Los Angeles, and then said, "he''s really lenient." "Why?" "At least you didn''t break your arm or leg." Los Angeles Plastic war friendship of Ma Dan! break off relations! As soon as the dagger was exposed, several people began to eat and drink again, and Hu Tianhai began to chat. Because Lu Ye is tomorrow''s bridegroom, so today we go to irrigate Lu Ye with our tacit understanding. Los Angeles, who lost his dagger and was forced to feed dog food, was very sad. He held the microphone and howled: bitter sand, the feeling of blowing on his face Because several people are tall and handsome, but only a few men eat, drink and sing. After a while, three women in very cool skirts came to knock on the door of their private room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Guo Jiang got up, went to open the door, and saw the three flamboyant women at the door, with a frozen expression. He said, "we don''t need service here. Let''s go to other private rooms." "Don''t worry. Some boss paid us to take care of some handsome boys." The woman at the head, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, was charming with heavy makeup and long wavy hair. With that, she leaned on Guo Jiang''s chest. "Boss Guo, have we met before..." Although Guo Jiang had drunk, he was still very sober. As soon as he pushed the woman away, a cold hum came from behind him. "I finally know why my sister hasn''t become a regular for you." Guo Jiang looked back and saw that it was Lu Ye, leaning against the door. He immediately said, "Ye, I didn''t find anyone. I still have the score for this matter." And Lu Ye is handsome, plus he is always on duty, with a sense of ruffian, and a kind of man''s rough. The three women at the door, as soon as they saw Lu Ye appear, their eyes were all on Lu Ye''s body. Among them, the woman who spoke just now had the courage to reach out and touch Lu Ye''s arm. The next moment, Lu Ye''s whole body is very angry. He is playing with the dagger he just got. His eyes are sharp, "you guys, where are you from? Where are you going! I''ll get married tomorrow. If you dare to make trouble for me, I promise you''ll never show up in the city again! " Who is Lu Ye? He was the devil of the state at the beginning. If he said to let these three women get out of the state, it would be impossible for the emperor Lao Tzu to come. If it wasn''t for his super muddle, super rowdy, super arrogant and uninhibited, Mr. Lu would not have thrown him into the army early to exercise. After so many years of army life, Lu Ye has long been restrained, and even many people have almost forgotten his title as the great devil. But that''s because he hasn''t touched his bottom line. But today, obviously, someone is going to challenge his bottom line. At this moment, Lu Ye''s whole body is full of rage, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes flashes, which immediately makes the three women''s legs soften. The three women stepped back together, and then said, "yes, the boss asked us, we came, we..." Guo Jiang also understood what was going on. He is very depressed, even today encountered this kind of thing, if you go back to a wild this thing with Linna said, sure pills ah. Guo Jiang immediately also cold face, he said, "is which private room?" Three women huddled together. Lu Ye said coldly, "I think you want to get out of the city now?" "It''s 301. It''s 301''s boss. He gave us three hundred yuan each. Let''s accompany..." Lu Ye and Guo Jiang look at each other. The next moment, Guo Jiang was also very angry and said, "get out of here!" "Yes, yes The three women didn''t care about their manners any more. They wanted to disappear immediately, so a few minutes later, they ran away in a mess. Lu Ye took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a puff. Then he put the dagger into his pocket and spat out a cigarette ring. "Go back and tell Gongsun Yu that I''ll meet him." "No, let''s go together." Guo Jiang is a little self reproach. No matter Lin Na or Xiao Rou, if something really happened to Lu Ye today, he would be responsible. Lu Ye gave him a light look. Guo Jiang said, "just now it''s my private room. I''ll go and have a look with you. Maybe they''re after me. " Lu Ye took another puff and said, "go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 When they left, they only told Gongsun Yu in the private room. Gongsun Yu nodded quietly. Lu Ye knew that although Gongsun Yu was the darkest, he was also the most reliable. So without much nonsense, he took Guo Jiang and went to Room 301. At this time, in 301''s private room, there was only a man and a woman sitting. The light flickered, and the light and shadow hit the two men''s faces from time to time. On a closer look, the two men''s looks were seven or eight points similar. Xie Yuge was a little depressed, "brother, did you go too far this time? Tomorrow I''m going to give Xiaoyan a surprise. If something happens tonight, what can I do if it turns into a fright tomorrow? " The light flashed, revealing Xie Yuzhe''s elegant and handsome face. He and Xie Yuge are twins. They are eight points similar in appearance. Xie Yuge is the kind of handsome, but Xie Yuzhe is gentle. But in Xiangcheng business district, everyone knows that Xie Yuzhe is a smiling tiger. It''s the kind of people who eat people and don''t vomit bones. He can talk and laugh with you, while you pit the residue is not left. If you do business with Xie Yuzhe, if you don''t play up the spirit of 12 points, I''m afraid you will be left with no underpants. Of course, if you cooperate with him, you can make a lot of money. The premise is that Xie Yuzhe has to earn more. Listening to his sister''s complaint, Xie Yuzhe smiles, "Yuge, we are not guarding Xiaoyan. If that Lu Ye is a person who can''t control his lower body, then this kind of man is not worthy of our Xiaoyan. Don''t worry. " Because of special circumstances, Xie Yuzhe can''t go to the provincial capital for the time being. But he''s a businessman. It''s OK for him to come here. This time, he came here with the ardent expectation of his grandmother and father. He must see his aunt who has been separated for many years. And then there''s my little cousin who''s going to get married soon. Xie Yuzhe is a man. There''s no problem with others. That''s super sister control. From small to big, I don''t know how many smelly boys around his sister. Now, the beautiful little cousin was abducted by a smelly boy before she recognized her. It''s strange that he didn''t do anything. Xie Yuge thinks so. They have investigated that Lu Ye before. He is rebellious and unruly. I don''t know if his younger sister Xiao Yan can control him. If he is determined to Xiaoyan, it doesn''t matter. But what if not? After all, men are always fickle. Xie Yuge thought of a changeable man, her eyes darkened. In fact, this is the simplest test for Lu Ye given by their Xie family. If this person makes trouble with Haiti on the eve of marriage, tut Tut, tomorrow''s wedding can be cancelled. The brother and sister did not drink, they ate fruit. Although Xie Yuzhe is very fierce in business, he knows how to keep in good health. After a sip of tea, he turned to his sister and asked, "what''s the matter with the boy named mu?" "Are you tired of Xie Yuzhe? You were born a few minutes earlier than me. Can you stop acting like my elder Xie Yuge turned a beautiful white eye directly. Xie Yuzhe still said slowly, "one minute earlier, that''s your brother. What''s more, my elder brother is like a father, and my parents are too busy in love to care about you. You are going to be a little aunt. You have to worry about your own personal affairs. " "I''m in a hurry! You beat all my pursuers in those years? There are still two people who have been beaten abroad by you. Now more than ten years have passed, and they still dare not come back. " Xie Yuge sneered, "Xie Yuzhe, if I can''t get married in the future, it''s your fault! Then you and your sister-in-law will support me for the rest of my life! After your son is born, let your son support my aunt for the rest of my life! " Xie Yuzhe rubbed the temple, just about to say something, suddenly their private room door was pushed open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 When Lu Ye entered the compartment, Xie Yuge was relieved. At this time, Lu Ye''s presence here proves that he has passed the test. When Lu Ye saw Xie Yuge, his face became angry. The next moment, when he looked at the man who was a little like Xie Yuge, he instantly understood the whole story. But Guo Jiang didn''t know the Xie brothers and sisters. He frowned and asked, "excuse me, did you send those women?" Lu Ye said first, "Brother Guo, these two are Xiaoyan''s relatives." Guo Jiang was stunned. Since Lu Ye entered this private room, Xie Yuzhe looked at Lu Ye with a very critical eye. Xie Yuzhe had investigated Lu Ye before. He had a good family background and was very popular. But before he went to the army for training, he was like a little devil. It''s a common practice to fight. Besides, he has a short temper. He is like a little wild animal. He will fight anyone who doesn''t like him. After training in the army and the military academy, the whole person converged a little, but he was still rebellious and independent. However, it has its own bottom line and principles. As for appearance, Xie Yuzhe, who is very picky, only admits that Lu Yechang is not bad, just worthy of his little cousin. Today so see, see him all over angrily rushed in, who is not good, Xie Yuzhe but hook hook the corner of the mouth. He directly extended his hand to Lu Ye and said, "Hello, Xie Yuzhe." "Lu Ye." Lu Ye and Xie Yuzhe hold hands. Xie Yuzhe doesn''t look at the gentle, a business man, but he usually pays attention to fitness exercise, so when they hold hands, he doesn''t hesitate to work hard. As for Lu Ye, the strength is not built. Of course, he is not afraid of Xie Yuzhe''s temptation. Sitting next to Xie Yuge, he was bored eating the fruit plate. Her elder brother is in the late stage and can''t be cured. So Xie Yuge only gives her future cousin some wax. Guo Jiang, who is next to him, looks at the two people fighting quietly. He stands on one side calmly. Hesitated for a moment, he asked in a low voice, "are you Gu Yan''s relatives?" "Yes, I''m Gu Yan''s cousin. Hello, Xie Yuge." Xie Yuge is smiling. Guo Jiang just subconsciously felt that the brother and sister were a little dangerous, and he always felt that he had heard Xie Yuzhe. But the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes. "Ah, are you Xie''s in Xiangcheng..." Xie Yuge waved his hand, "I''m just a little tailor. Xie has nothing to do with me." Is that recognition? Guo Jiang was shocked! Who doesn''t know that the leader of Xiangcheng''s clothing industry is Xie. This time Guo Jiang plans to go to Xiangcheng to do business, and he also wants people to help him get along with Xie Yuzhe, the general manager of Xie. Unexpectedly, I met Xie Yuzhe here! This Xie Yuge is Gu Yan''s cousin, so Xie Yuzhe is Gu Yan''s cousin! So, Gu Yan''s grandmother''s house is the Xie family in Xiangcheng?! It''s amazing! Guo Jiang was shocked! Here, Lu Ye has released Xie Yuzhe''s hand and sat down. He smiles directly and says, "was cousin testing me just now?" "Yes." Xie Yuzhe still smiles gently and says very cold words in a gentle tone, "my little aunt has been missing for many years, which makes my grandmother and dad miss very much. Now you know the situation in the two places, there is no way, but it doesn''t mean that my cousin has no support. After all, I''m not familiar with you, so I have to see if you are worthy of my cousin Xiaoyan''s life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 This is a test for my brother-in-law. Lu Ye thought, in another private room, the big brother who was dizzy. There is also a big difference between the elder brother and the elder brother. At this time, he had put all his anger away, smiling, "cousin, you may not know your cousin''s charm. With her, those messy women can''t match her hair. " "You mean, if there are more beautiful women than my cousin, you will be excited?" Xie Yuzhe''s signature action is to smile like spring breeze on the surface, but in fact, he is already thinking about how to kill you. If this time, Lu Ye dare to nod. Xie Yuzhe will definitely blacklist this cousin every minute. No matter what, he will block the wedding tomorrow, and there will be a series of retaliation in the future. Lu Ye shook his head slowly, "impossible." "What''s impossible?" "There''s no woman in the world who looks better than my family." Lu Ye is very determined to say, "heaven and earth, never find a woman will be better than my face.". My face is unparalleled in the world. No one can match her. " Xie Yuzhe said with a smile, "do you think I will believe you if I praise Xiaoyan?" "Believe it or not, it''s your business, and here I am," Lu Ye patted his chest, with firm tone and serious eyes. "In my heart, there is only Yan Yan. Even if I die for her, I don''t blink! Even if one moment she wants my life, the next moment I will hand her a gun! " Here Xie Yuge can''t sit still. She waved her hand and said, "Oh, come on, brother, you can eliminate the fire. If you stop tomorrow, I''ll tell you that Xiaoyan will work hard with you. " Xie Yuzhe finally changed his face. I''m a little upset. As soon as her cute and beautiful cousin came back, she was about to be abducted by a smelly man. Good Chinese cabbage My cousin Xiaoyan is only twenty-one It''s getting worse! Although Xie Yuzhe is smiling now, his smile makes people feel numb. Guo Jiang sighed. It seems that he should not talk business with boss Xie tonight. It''s not good to be angry. Later or Xie Yuge to coordinate, and then appease Lu Ye first went back, but she still charged, "Ye, we came to the thing, you don''t tell Xiaoyan." "Well." Lu Ye nodded, turned and left. Today this matter son, if the other party isn''t Yan Yan''s relative, Lu Ye won''t press a temper like this at all. I''ve beaten him for a long time. When Lu Ye and Guo Jiang returned to the private room, Bai Changle was already drunk and hummed on the sofa. He hummed and said, "this woman, I tell you, is the most complex animal in the world! One moment before, she was still smiling at you, but the next moment was as cold as ice. It is said that a woman''s heart is the needle at the bottom of the sea, but I think, where is the needle? It is clearly a microorganism! That''s a small one Gongsun Yu couldn''t listen any more. He kicked it. L.A. is still singing. All night long, it''s all sentimental songs. I don''t know whether he is sad that he was taken away by the routine, or something else. As for Mei Lang, he was still frozen, eating and drinking seriously, and then in a daze. Seeing Lu Ye coming back, Gongsun Yu asked, "ah ye, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Someone just sent some women over." Gongsun Yu Los Angeles & Mellon Bai Changle suddenly raised his head, red eyes and said angrily, "ah ye, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! No, I must stop Xiaoyan from marrying you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 If the elder brother just now is the same as the smiling tiger. So this big brother in front of me It''s husky. Lu Ye ignored Bai Changle, turned to Gongsun Yu and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s OK. Well, if you want to continue the waves, you can continue to play here. I''ll go back first. " The battered city of Los Angeles lay on one side, humming a key question, "who pays when you leave?" "Guo Jiang is here with you." Lu Ye said without hesitation. Guo Jiang Well, who let him be responsible today? Fortunately, nothing happened. In case a Ye drinks too much, something goes wrong and affects tomorrow''s wedding, it is estimated that sulina will be able to skin him tomorrow! So it''s a small business to accompany people who are drunk and have bad taste, and to pay for something. After finally getting away successfully, Lu Ye didn''t even think about it. He went to the hotel to find his daughter-in-law. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. When Lu Ye comes to Gu Yan''s room, he hesitates a little. I don''t know if my daughter-in-law has fallen asleep at this time. It''s not good to wake up my daughter-in-law if I''m already asleep. However, he missed his daughter-in-law. Just when Lu Ye fell into the battle between heaven and man, he was patted on the back. "Ye?" As soon as Lu Ye looked back, he saw Gu Yan holding a pile of quilts and looked at him curiously. The next moment, Lu Ye directly to the little daughter-in-law with the quilt to embrace inside. Gu Yan embarrassed to struggle to open, said, "don''t make trouble, someone will see." "I have a certificate!" Lu Ye stressed. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She said, "but it''s outside. You should pay attention to the influence. By the way, are you back after drinking? " "No, I missed you so much that I threw them back by myself." Although Lu Ye can''t hold her little daughter-in-law, she still holds her little hand reluctantly. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s shining eyes. She also wanted to be with Lu Ye, so she said in a low voice, "just now they were in my room. We drank together, but they were all drunk. When we lay down, I went to get more quilts. You wait for me here, and I''ll send them in first." "Good." Lu Ye is good after drinking. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, turned to go in with the quilt, and covered the quilt for the three people lying on her bed. And then she stepped back. Just out of the door of the hotel, Lu Ye pulled Gu Yan''s hand and took her to trot out. Gu Yan does not ask where Lu Ye is going. Because she''s willing to go anywhere with him. Late at night, the city is not as quiet as the northern city. Neon lights are flashing everywhere, and the air is hot and humid with a faint fragrance of flowers. The weather here is very hot all year round, so the two streets are full of flowers and plants, as well as tall persimmon trees. Lu Ye pulls Gu Yan into a jeep, and then helps her fasten her seat belt. Lu Ye this time just see, daughter-in-law that with black grape like eyes, is looking at oneself. He did not resist, directly in Gu Yan''s mouth light peck, said, "Yan Yan, you do not ask me where to take you?" "People are yours, and so is your heart. What else do you need to ask?" Gu Yan quietly smiles and looks at him. Lu Ye Damn it! I really want to get my daughter-in-law right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Of course, there is no local law. If the law is correct, there will be nothing else to do tonight. Keke, although the head of Lu Da wanted to. See Lu Ye to drive, Gu Yan himself also drink, she also smelled Lu Ye light alcohol smell. It''s a bit disappointing to stop Lu Ye at this time. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to take another bus at this late hour. After all, taxis in the early 1990s were not as convenient as taxis later. So Gu Yan immediately used the power of the little jade pendant to give them all the wine gas. More importantly, just for a moment, Lu Ye was fresh and fresh. What he didn''t know was that the alcohol in his blood vessels had been removed. Although it''s a bit overqualified to use Xiaoyu Perai as a sobering drug, it''s better than drunk driving. Here Lu Ye has been driving a car, a face mysteriously said to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, I''ll take you to a place." "Good." Lu Ye''s mouth rose and he was as sunny and handsome as a big boy. The car sped away, and although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to say a lot. It''s amazing, it''s tacit and it''s sweet. The car didn''t know how long it had been driving and finally stopped. Lu Ye jumped out of the car first, then opened the front passenger''s door and made a very gentlemanly gesture, "beautiful Ms. Gu Yan, please..." Gu Yan put his hand on him and jumped down from the car. The fingers of the two crossed and held tightly together. Gu Yan found out at this time that two people came to the outskirts, next to lush flowers and plants. There is a big sign on the top, which says Baiyun park. At this time, the walls around the park were not high, and the management was certainly not as strict as later. Lu Ye was familiar with the road and took Gu Yan up the mountain. The mountain is not very high, the greening is very good, the night wind blows, very refreshing. From time to time, there are night birds flying by, making bursts of low clear and graceful tones. "This mountain is not high. When I was a child, I used to run here to play, catch birds, fight pheasants, and once brought a bird variety that someone gave to my grandfather to roast here." Lu Yexing talked about his childhood history as a bear. Gu Yan was holding hands by him and listening quietly. There is a good feeling of quiet years. Lu Ye continued to talk. "My grandfather often beat me. Once, he chased me from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then I ran down from the back of the mountain. As a result, he was so tired that he didn''t catch up." Gu Yan pursed her mouth, "when you were a child, you were really leather." "Haha, that''s more than skin. I want to make a hole in heaven." Gu Yan see Lu ye say this sentence, unexpectedly or a very proud appearance, immediately can''t laugh or cry. And this kind of real Lu Ye, this kind of real and vivid past. But it''s all she doesn''t know. Although, Lu Ye''s past, she has no time to participate. But Lu Ye''s present and future, she will never be absent again! Tomorrow is two people''s wedding, and today Lu Ye with her here, Gu Yan seems to understand Lu Ye''s plan. "Here we are." Lu Ye said suddenly. Two people have come to a platform, from here, you can see the lights below. Lu Ye took off his coat, spread it on the ground, and took Gu Yan to sit down. Then, with one knee to the ground, he took out a small box from his pocket and looked at Gu Yan attentively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "As a child, I''ve been a muddler. I don''t know much about it. I often fight and cause trouble. I often make everyone upset. Later, once, my grandfather was here. He wanted to hit me, but he didn''t catch up with me, so he stopped and sat here to have a rest. He said, "ah ye, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, you won''t get a daughter-in-law in the future." "I said at that time, is it possible for me to marry a daughter-in-law if I have learned well and become prosperous in the future? I''m going to marry the best daughter-in-law in the world. My grandfather said that at that time. Later, I was thrown into the army, then in the military academy, and then I continued to serve as a soldier. I fell, climbed, rolled and fought, and there was a barrage of bullets. Later, I was seriously injured and almost died in the assessment task of entering the snow wolf brigade. " "But at that time, I met the little angel in my life." Lu Ye nervously takes out a gold ring from the box. He raises his eyes, and there seems to be a vast starry sky in his eyes. "So Yan Yan, marry me and let me guard you for the rest of your life, OK?" Gu Yan stared at Lu Ye. Gradually blurred by tears. Such a Lu Ye, such a lover. How can she look after her face? After missing him once in her last life, God gave her another chance to have Lu Ye''s love. Was she squeezed by the doorman in her last life? Or are you blinded by the mess? I missed such a good man Maybe Gu Yan was silent for a long time. Lu Ye was a little nervous. He felt as if his heart was going to jump out of his chest. It is clear that the two have already obtained the certificate, but he insists on proposing again. But even so, he was a little bit bottomless and square in his heart. "Yan Yan?" "Ye," Gu Yan said suddenly. Lu Ye raised his head and looked at her tightly "Don''t you put on the ring for me soon," Gu Yan pursed her mouth. Her tears from the corner of her eyes were reflected by the moonlight. "If you don''t put it on me again, in case the monkey comes out suddenly and takes the ring away, what can you do?" "Who dares to rob?" Although Lu Ye said so, he put the ring on Gu Yan''s left ring finger. He kissed Gu Yan''s finger, and then said, "daughter-in-law, now I''ve got you, you''ll be mine all your life. Oh no, it''s not just a lifetime, next life, next life, next life Anyway, I''m Lu Ye''s person from generation to generation! " Gu Yan lowers his head and kisses Lu Ye''s lips directly to answer his most affectionate confession. Lu Ye''s expression is tiny, and then the next moment, he deepens the sweet kiss, and never leaves again. Deep in the night, the dew is heavy. But love is always strong. Finally, Lu Ye worried about Gu Yan catching cold, so he took her back to the car. Lu Ye looked down at the ring on Gu Yan''s hand, and happily. Gu Yan said with a smile, "how do you think of such a romantic form of marriage proposal?" At this time, I''m afraid it''s not so romantic. I didn''t even propose. Lu Ye said, "I''ve seen many foreign movies before, which are all performed in this way. There is also a string of words, saying that no matter birth, aging, illness or death, there are also roses. It''s just a pity that I''m too busy to buy flowers for you. " No matter what, Lu Ye always wants the best for his daughter-in-law. Therefore, he is still very dissatisfied with this proposal, which is a bit regretful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Fool, as long as you give it, it''s the best!" Gu Yan gently leaned against Lu Ye. She asked with a smile, "did you drink a lot of wine tonight? I think my brother must be drinking too much, isn''t he? " Lu Ye nodded, and then, without hesitation, he planned to sell Xie Yuzhe. He said, "by the way, Yan Yan, guess who I saw when I was drinking?" "See who?" "I see your cousin Xie Yuge and her twin brother, Xie Yuzhe." Lu Ye thought darkly. Hum, who made you use that method to test him! Fortunately, he responded promptly. However, if you drink too much at that time and don''t respond in time, what can you do when Yan Yan misunderstands you! Although Lu Ye was Yan Yan''s cousin at that time, he would not beat him directly. But it doesn''t mean that Lu Ye is a vegetarian. In short, anyone who tries to break him up with Yan Yan is his enemy! Not used to disease! After listening to Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan wondered, "do they want to give me a surprise? No wonder my cousin didn''t answer my phone before. By the way, is it just my cousin and my cousin? Is there anyone else? " Gu Yan actually thought that this time his mother Xie Luan also came to the city. After all, it''s not convenient for her mother to go to Xiangcheng. If the Xie family comes here at this time, her mother will be very happy. Seeing that Gu Yan''s focus is on Xie Jiaqi and others, Lu Ye is satisfied. He says, "I see Xie Yuge and Xie Yuzhe. I don''t see anyone else." "Oh, they will definitely attend our wedding tomorrow. When mom sees us, she should be happy." Lu Ye nodded with a smile, and then secretly poked to mend the knife, "maybe I don''t understand the habits of their businessmen. Just now, I saw that they called some women comrades who were not very well dressed into the private room. Ah, that''s why I didn''t like that place, so I quickly left them and left." Lu Ye is worried about what shoes Xie Yuzhe will wear for him in the future. He simply tells the story first. Anyway, he didn''t make a mistake and didn''t hide it. As for Xie Yuzhe Sure enough, Gu Yan frowned after listening. She knows that karaoke at this time, which later evolved into KTV, actually for a period of time, there will be a lot of things that can''t be held on the table. Around the 1990s, some business people used these places as places for entertaining business partners or other important people. Some people had to provide some special services. Gu Yan remembers that her cousin Xie Yuzhe is in business. She said to Lu Ye seriously, "ah ye, we can''t touch those things or make mistakes in the future." "How can I, daughter-in-law? Today, actually I wanted to have a drink in the hotel, but Guo Jiang just took us to karaoke." Gu Yan turns her lips. Guo Jiang is also a business person. She thought Guo Jiang was very good with Su Linna before. Now it seems that she has to remind her cousin Su Linna that she should polish her eyes and have a good look. She was very serious and said, "ah ye, if you dare to make mistakes in the future, the scalpel in my hand will not spare you." He successfully put on shoes for his cousin, and sincerely assured his daughter-in-law that Lu Ye''s smile, which Guo Jiang had sold, was very sincere. Later, he took out the beautiful dagger and said to Gu Yan, "daughter-in-law, this is another gift I give you." Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, "ah, is that dagger in your comrade in arms that day?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "Yes." Gu Yan fell in love with this dagger when she met Los Angeles in the hospital last time. She holds the dagger in her hand. It''s moderate in weight. It doesn''t feel heavy. It''s easy to carry and use, but it doesn''t feel too light and has no handle. The lines of the dagger are very beautiful, and the groove in the middle is very hidden. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a dragon. The stone inlaid on it is very common at first sight, but it is reflected by the moonlight. Gu Yan said curiously, "this dagger is not ordinary at first sight. Is your comrade in arms willing to give up love?" "We played cards and he lost." Lu Ye is very happy to see that Gu Yan likes this dagger. He squints his eyes and says, "I see your usual posture of holding a knife, so I know that you are most suitable to use this dagger." "Is this a murder weapon? If I carry it, is it OK?" Gu Yan is very cautious. After all, she''s not like L.A. Los Angeles is a special forces, let alone a dagger. It''s reasonable for him to carry a gun with him. But now Gu Yan is just a military student. Lu Ye said, "you are already a reserve member of the snow wolf team, so you can wear weapons. And I also believe that my family, Yan Yan, will not use these weapons to hurt ordinary people. " "Well, if it wasn''t for self-defense, I wouldn''t move." "Well, then I''ll find a way to help you make a recording." Two people chatted for a while, already early in the morning, but still did not want to separate. And when you go back to the hotel or Lu''s home at this time, you will wake others up. Later, the two simply nestled together, quietly waiting for the dawn to come. With the right person, even after a few hours, but still feel, just a few seconds. At this time, Gu Yan had this feeling. She only remembered chatting with Lu Ye and sleeping on his shoulder. As a result, it didn''t take long for me to open my eyes and find that the sky was bright. Lu Ye''s enlarged handsome face is very close. "Yan Yan, are you awake?" Lu Ye''s tone was a little disappointed. Because if Gu Yan wakes up three seconds later, his kiss will fall. Gu Yan looked at his own reflection in his eyes, directly hugged Lu Ye''s face, Baji was a mouthful to his lips. After the kiss, she said with a smile, "ah ye, let''s go back quickly, but don''t they all get up and find that the bride and groom have eloped together. What can we do?" "Then we''ll elope to the moon together, and no one will find us." "The surface of the moon is full of potholes. Do you really think there are Chang''e jade rabbits on it?" Two people talking and laughing, Lu Ye started the car, toward the hotel. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, can you drive?" Gu Yan knew it in her last life and had a driver''s license, but in this life, she had no chance to learn a driver''s license. She shook her head. Lu Ye said, "when you go back, you''ll apply for a driver''s license. At that time, as one of the special forces training, you''ll be an auto soldier. The main thing is, you have to have a license for an ordinary car. " "Good." Two people in the next breakfast stand after eating morning tea, together back to the hotel, Xie Luan is looking for Gu Yan everywhere. When she saw Gu Yan get off Lu Ye''s car, she breathed a sigh of relief and said anxiously, "Xiao Yan, where have you been? You scared mom." "I''m fine. I just went out to have breakfast with Lu Ye." Lu Ye also greets Xie Luan, and then goes back to Lu''s home first. Later, he will come to meet her at the auspicious time. Here Xie Luan also quickly pulls Gu Yan back to make up and change clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Several of sulina''s men got up, too. They all packed up and were relieved to see Gu Yan. After hearing that Gu Yan is going out to have morning tea with Lu Ye, Guo Rou said, "people say that the day before marriage, husband and wife can''t meet. It''s good for you to go out to meet early in the morning." She drank too much last night and was so drunk that she didn''t know that Gu Yan was out. So is Xu Yue. Only sulina took a secretive look at Gu Yan, and then said, "well, you are busy first. I have to go to Lu''s house. I''ll see you at noon later." "Well, thank you, cousin." Gu Yan looks at Su Linna, and suddenly remembers Guo jianglai. Now Guo Rou is still around, she must not be able to say. Here, the makeup artist quickly makes up for Gu Yan and changes her wedding dress. Guo Rou and Xu Yue also change into the bridesmaid''s skirt. The two of them go in and out with each other. The bridesmaid skirt was also made to measure in Xie Yuge''s shop before. Guo Rou pulled the skirt just above the knee and said, "is this skirt a little short?" Gu Yan looked back. Although Guo Rou is tall and has long legs, she looks good in a skirt. This skirt is over the knee. It''s not really short. Gu Yan said directly, "it''s not short." "Really?" Guo Rou couldn''t help but pull on. "Of course, it''s not short. I''ve said that before. I''ve seen short skirts that are as long as shorts." Guo Rou is stunned, even Xie Luan is a little shocked. Xie Luan said quickly, "Xiao Yan, we don''t wear such a short skirt." Gu Yan nodded. If she wears them, the one in her family will be crazy. This make-up artist is a woman. She''s from sulina. When making up for Gu Yan, the makeup artist tut tut sighed, "Comrade Gu Yan, your skin foundation is too good, and your facial features are so beautiful, I dare not easily draw for you, for fear that it will affect your beauty." "No, since you are introduced by your cousin, you must have a high level of make-up. Just give full play to it." Listen to Gu Yan''s words, the makeup artist is very happy. Originally, she thought that the Lu family''s daughter-in-law is the granddaughter of the old chief in the northern military region, so it must be difficult to get along with her. As a result, Gu Yan was far beyond her expectation. People are not only super beautiful, but also good-natured and comfortable to listen to. Think of here, make-up artist is to put the strength of the hand gently, worry about hurt Gu Yan. Here Xie Luan stands by, looking at her daughter putting on her wedding dress. Her eyes are a little itchy. Guo Rou asked curiously, "ah, aunt Xie, why are you crying?" Xie Luan touched the corner of his eye, then sighed and said, "I have written in the book before. It''s very unpleasant to marry my daughter. Because you will recall that your daughter learned to speak, was a toddler, grew up little by little, and was married by a bad boy. Now it''s my turn to know that the taste can''t be described in words. Although Xiaoyan didn''t grow up with me, I can''t help worrying about her and thinking about her as soon as I think that she will be someone else''s wife, someone else''s mother, and many things to face. " Gu Yan moved and looked at Xie Luan, "Ma..." Guo Rou looked at the scene curiously. She thought about it and said, "when I have a daughter in the future, I will let her marry a man. Then I won''t be sad." All of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Gu Yan''s meaning is the same as Guo Rou''s, but Gu Yan is somewhat reserved, saying that if she has a daughter in the future, she will recruit a son-in-law. It turns out that Guo Rou is so straightforward Here, Xie Luan is amused by Guo rou. Gu Yan teased her very badly, "Guo Rou, in order to avoid that when you get married in the future, aunt Guo won''t give up, or you will marry a man back then?" "That makes sense!" Guo Rou''s eyes brightened. Everyone covered their mouths and laughed. Even if the makeup artist didn''t know them, they were very happy. It was not easy to control them, so they didn''t let the eyebrow pencil in their hands go off. Gu Yan dug a hole for Gong SunYu so quietly. Of course, she would not admit it. Hum, if you want to marry her good friend, it''s not so easy. Here, the bride has put on her make-up and wedding dress, and then she is waiting. Mother''s family is not many, except Bai''s family, it''s Guo rou. At this time, the Lu family is very busy. Their family is big, and many of them are from the army this time. The wedding was held in another hotel hall, which is also the largest and most luxurious hotel in the whole state. What Mr. Lu means is that we don''t want to waste money, but we can''t aggrieve Xiaoyan. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be counselled in front of the old man Bai Qifeng! No extravagance and waste, and can''t aggrieve Xiaoyan, but these things, sulina are well arranged. Lu Ye has returned to Lu''s home, took a bath, and changed into a black suit. He is handsome and natural, and then he wears formal clothes. He is directly handsome and blind. Los Angeles, which has been dressed as the best man, stands by and screams, "my God, ye, you are so handsome. Today I''m going to snatch my wedding!" Lu Ye ignores Los Angeles, which often suffers from diseases. Instead, he sincerely says to Mei Lang, "Mei Lang, I advise you to stay away from Los Angeles in the future. After all, there is an excess of estrogen, which may be contagious." Meilang nodded seriously, "OK." Los Angeles is about to explode again. He stares at meilang, "meilang, what do you mean?! Are we not good comrades in arms in the future? How can you be easily provoked to abandon me? " "Mother..." Mei Lang suddenly spat out two words. Los Angeles a Leng, "what?" Mei Lang didn''t answer in a hurry. She only took a few steps to the side deliberately. Then she said slowly, "in this way, it shouldn''t be infected." L.A.:! Here, Qin Lanzhi is tidying up her son''s clothes. The more she looks at her son, the more beautiful she feels. Although it was a little sad before, my son married his daughter-in-law and his daughter married. These are two kinds of feelings. Today, looking at the radiant Qin Lanzhi, very satisfied with looking at his son, "my home a Ye is really handsome today!" Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth, "your son a Ye is handsome every day!" Qin Lanzhi gave Lu Ye a bad pat. Here, the steward came quickly and said, "it''s time to meet the bride." Lu ye turned his head and couldn''t hide the smile on his face any more. He said in a loud voice, "the bridegroom can''t wait!" The crowd laughed. Su Linna is the pick-up. She gets on the bus with her. Of course, Guo Jiang also wants to get on the bus with her. She kicks her down mercilessly and asks him to go to the hotel where the wedding is held to help. The two best men in Los Angeles, meilang, and Gongsun Yu, of course, also got on the bus. They went to the hotel to pick up the bride. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 At this time, the steps of marriage can be complicated or simplified. But one thing, can the bridegroom marry his daughter-in-law so easily! Here, Lu Ye and others get out of the car, and a group of people go inside noisily. As a result, as soon as they get to the stairway, they are stopped. Guo Rou stood there and said directly, "you can only go upstairs after I pass." Others don''t know the identities of the two best men around Lu Ye, but Guo Rou does. After all, she is half of the snow wolf team. At the thought of that Los Angeles and Mellon''s skill is very good, unruly, love PK soft sister immediately rub hands, eyes shine, eager to try. Here, Lu Ye was surrounded in front of him. He laughed, hugged his arm and asked, "what''s the saying?" Guo Rou said, "fight." The crowd immediately roared. But gongsunyu looked at guorou''s knee length skirt and immediately turned black. He came over and said, "today is a wild day of great joy. It''s not easy to do it. How about another way?" As soon as she saw Gongsun Yu come out, Guo Rou frowned and frowned. In what way? Sister, what I am good at is fighting! Seeing Guo Rou staring at him with great resentment, Gongsun Yu sighed, "if not, it''s martial arts. But it''s milder, and it doesn''t affect today''s happy event." This is the second best thing. You can''t expect Guo Rou to fight. Lu Ye has no problem. Then Gongsun Yu said, "and you are a girl, you use two hands, we have a man with one hand, how?" "Then start!" Guo Rou, who has been underestimated, is very upset. In fact, her strength is greater than that of the average gay man, but these men are not average gay men. Mei Lang looks at the valiant girl in front of him seriously. He remembers Lu Ye saying that this girl is with Lu Ye and his daughter-in-law, and now she is a reserve member of the snow wolf brigade. But before Mei Lang could make a sound, he saw that Gongsun Yu had taken a step forward, went directly to the girl and said, "let''s start to compete." I''m kidding. How can Gong SunYu let other men hold Guo Rou''s hand?! Guo Rou has been tossed about by Gongsun Yu for a long time. When she saw that Gongsun Yu was coming up, she immediately raised her chin and said, "I''ll do it. Let me have two hands!" "All right." Two people found a table, sat on both sides, and then began to break the wrist. Because of the balance of power, we fell into a stalemate at the beginning. Although gongsunyu is a man, or special forces, but guorou is two hands, she is also a strong girl. As a result, just at this time, Gongsun Yu''s eyes drooped, looking at his big hand wrapped by Guo Rou''s two hands, he suddenly said, "you look beautiful in this skirt." Guo Rou A trance, each other a force, the result is Guo Rou lost! She glared at Gongsun Yu angrily. She was very upset about what she was going to say. As a result, Lu Ye had already taken the people upstairs. Guo Rou stamped her feet and said to Gongsun Yu, "you old fox! How dare you! I curse you for not getting a daughter-in-law in the future! " It''s too much to play Yin with her! Hearing Guo Rou''s angry words, Gong SunYu smiles helplessly and fondly. My girl, it''s not good to curse yourself like this. Here, the welcoming group came to the upstairs. Xu Yue stands at the door very quietly. She has changed her bridesmaid dress and is wearing a training suit. With so many people, Xu Yue is a little nervous, but she tries to keep her voice steady. "I''m going to If you can do that, I''ll let you go. " With these words, Xu Yue piaji came to a horse. All of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 To be fair, women''s flexibility is much better than men''s, most men can''t do this. If you don''t often consciously exercise, or if you have special requirements for physical flexibility, such as dancing, gymnastics and so on, you can''t do this. At least, you can''t cleave so freely. Especially this one word horse Cough, it''s not so friendly to men. Lu Ye looks back. This time, Gong SunYu, who had touched Guo Rou''s little hand, stepped back several steps consciously, saying that he was not the best man. He had already helped him with friendship just now. Mei Lang, who was originally silent, took a firm step back. He can split other people into one word horse, himself Forget it. Here in Los Angeles, wearing a suit and a pink tie, he snorted and pulled his tie. Then he looked at the girl who slowly stood up and raised her chin haughtily, "just split a fork, how simple it is!" The next moment, Los Angeles in front of everyone, to a very standard word horse. Xu Yue was stunned and surprised, because this man''s flexibility is really good. She is also a simple person, and then turned to the door to get out of the way. Here, Lu Ye hurried over and knocked on the door. And Mellon walks up behind Los Angeles and looks at him with a dim expression Below. Los Angeles rolled a white eye, "why, do you worship me? I tell you, worship is OK, but don''t fall in love with me. " They have been comrades in arms for many years. Mellon naturally knows that the body of Los Angeles, which my mother calls herself, is a real man. So the word horse just now Mei Lang frowned, looked down, worried and sympathized. Looking at his expression, Los Angeles suddenly felt that something was wrong. He immediately said, "I said, Mei Zi, what''s your expression? If you have something to say, don''t look at me so affectionately. I tell you, there''s only a ye in my heart! You can be third at most "Oh." Mellon nodded. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you trying to say something? You can say whatever you want, I can handle it Then Mei Lang nodded and asked, "doesn''t it hurt?" Los Angeles Here, Lu Ye has begun to knock on the door. From inside, Xie Luan''s voice comes. "Is that ah Yeh?" "Yes, Ma, open the door for me." "No way." Lu Ye Lu yeyi Leng, this is not like Xie Luan''s usual style. Guo Rou and others are noisy. There is a spectrum in Lu''s ambition, but in Xie Luan''s case, he really didn''t think that the other party would have any problems to stop him. But when he thought that the other party was Yan Yan''s own mother, Lu Ye asked patiently, "Mom, how can you open the door for me?" "Ah ye, do you remember the name of the first book I wrote and the story I told?" Lu Ye Lu Ye turns his head and looks at a group of people around him. In fact, Lu Ye knows that Xie Luan is a writer, and she also knows some of her books. However, many of Xie Luan''s books are emotional, and their perspectives are women. There are also some novels about girls growing up. They are such a large group of old men. Who will watch them. Not even Los Angeles. At this time, everyone looked at Los Angeles. Los Angeles held its chin up and said, "don''t look at me, I only look at the dream of Red Mansions!" Gongsun Yu held his arm and asked, "is it Lin Daiyu or Xue Baochai that you substituted?" Los Angeles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Lu Ye rubs his forehead. I''m tired. But it''s all at this point. If he is baffled by this problem and can''t get a daughter-in-law, Lu Ye will be furious. At this time, Mei Lang, who has been very quiet and does not have a high sense of existence, suddenly said, "the other side of Shuangsheng." Lu ye turned and looked at him. Everyone also looked at meilang. Mei Lang nodded and said to Xie Luan at the back of the door, "aunt Xie, the first book you wrote is about the other side of Shuangsheng. It''s about the different lives of twin sisters. The elder sister was abducted when she was a child. Later, when she grew up, she fell in love with her younger sister at the same time. When she learned the truth, she chose to give up and help her. Sister married that man, sister is very painful, away from home, but also bless sister. Later, my sister learned the truth of the matter, and then found that my sister had renal failure, and needed a kidney replacement, and her life was at stake. My sister came back from other places in a hurry and wanted to give her a kidney transplant, but she died in a car accident. Before she died, she asked the doctor to give her sister her kidney Everyone has a moment of honey silence. Nest grass! I remember that very clearly! Lu Ye gives Mei Lang a thumbs up. but Luo city turned around, and looked at Mei Lang with amazement. His eyes were staring at the old fellow, "Hey, how fierce, old iron!" The door opened slowly, revealing Xie Luan''s soft face. However, before Lu Ye could say anything, Mei Lang over there looked at Xie Luan and said, "aunt Xie, I know that Shuangsheng is actually a double ending. The ending in the book is only one of them, but the other ending is not in the book. I really want to know that this book has something else to say. What''s the ending in the book?" "Fanwai''s ending tells us that the car accident and her sister''s death are both a dream of her sister. She is faced with a choice. If she doesn''t stop it, her sister will die and she will be with the man she loves. But her sister chose the second one. She stopped the tragedy in time and successfully received a kidney transplant. Later, she went abroad and became a famous photographer, while her sister and her family lived happily together. From time to time, my sister will send postcards to my sister from abroad. That''s another ending. " Because of Shuangsheng, there are two endings. Because of love, the other side is redemption. In a moment, earth shaking changes may take place. As long as there is love in my heart, I will choose the right way. Mei Lang''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily! Xie Luan looked at Lu Ye with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Ah ye, sometimes life is like this. If you make a choice, the result may be very different. Today is the day when you and Xiaoyan are very happy. For a woman, getting married is the second reincarnation. So, since you have chosen Xiaoyan, I hope you treat Xiaoyan well and keep her in your heart all the time. Can you do it? " "Yes." Lu Ye nodded seriously. Xie Luan gives way slowly and comfortingly. Lu Ye walked in directly, and saw Gu Yan sitting on the red bed, and Gu Yan in a white wedding dress, sitting there, smiling. At this time, there are not many people who wear wedding dress, but Gu Yan is made by Xie Yuge himself, which is naturally very amazing. At this moment, Lu Ye suddenly does not want to let this beautiful little daughter-in-law be seen. He just wants to hide Yan Yan, any man, oh no, no one should see her beauty! Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Lu Ye seriously. He tried to restrain the excitement in his eyes and walked towards him step by step. She''s actually a little nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Gu Yan subconsciously slightly grasped the skirt, but his face was quiet and calm. In her heart, she thought of Xie Luan''s words just now. Indeed, sometimes because you choose different, your life will become different. For example, Gu Yan''s two life choices are different, and the two endings are in sharp contrast. Lu Ye went to Gu Yan''s front, according to the host''s arrangement, carrying on a step by step. He was very rebellious, just like a wolf. Lu Ye is a headache for the teachers of the military academy, and even the leaders of the army often have nothing to do with him. But at this moment, he behaved like a pupil, carrying out everything the host said. Lu Ye did it carefully, as if it was the most pious thing in his life. When all the etiquette is over, Lu Ye comes near and suddenly holds Gu Yan up. Gu Yan subconsciously surrounds his neck. The bodies of the two people were closely together, and their eyes were opposite. A group of people gathered around them and walked out. Xie Luan''s eyes were full of water, but she looked at the scene with great satisfaction. Bai Jianjun, who had been staying nearby, gently pressed Xie Luan''s shoulder and said, "xiaoluan, our Xiaoyan will be very happy in the future." "Well!" In the first half of their life, their parents didn''t have time to protect Xiaoyan. So in the next life, they will do their parents'' duty well! Here Lu Ye holding Gu Yan, has stridden out, surrounded by a group of people to go out. Everyone is blessing the new couple, saying lucky words. But at this moment, Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s eyes are opposite. They can''t seem to hear what people around them are saying. They can only hear their heartbeat. At this moment, the beating rhythm of the two atria coincided. Sulina stood behind, looking at all this with great satisfaction. Although Lu Ye is her cousin, she has always been her brother. Now that she saw her little brother, who was so naughty and so surly, married and married, her heart was full of joy. With a sigh of relief, sulina immediately turned around, went to ask the Bai family to get into other cars, and then went to the hotel at the wedding scene. Here Lu Ye holds Gu Yan on the wedding car, and then he also goes up. The bridesmaid and the best man got on the other cars. Unfortunately, Gong SunYu and Guo Rou got into a car. Before Xu Yue got on the car, Gong SunYu let someone drive away. Guo Rou was very upset. She turned her head and glared at Gongsun Yu: "I said, comrade Gongsun Yu, do you mean you can''t get along with me on purpose?" "No "What''s that?" "Just now, the two best men, the one with a face of ice debris, are called Mellon, and the other who is more beautiful than you is called Los Angeles. Both of them are snow wolf people. Well, they are also single. So this is to create opportunities for them to get rid of singleness and create great social harmony. Well, Comrade Xu Yue is still single, right? " When Guo rougang heard the previous sentence, "more lady than you", she almost exploded. But the next moment she heard the gossip, she was immediately distracted. Guo Rou suddenly asked excitedly, "ah, is that one of them has a crush on Xu Yue? Well, Xu Yue is single. In fact, she''s very good. Sometimes she''s easy to worry about things. She''s not as straightforward as I am. Other things are OK, and she''s much more thoughtful than me. " Gongsun Yu was smiling. My girl, you also know that you are too straightforward and bold, too careless. Here Gu Yan and Lu Ye get on the bus, and Lu Ye breathes a sigh of relief. Gu Yan turned his head and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter? As soon as you put me down, you feel relieved. Do you think it''s too heavy to abandon me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 At any time, you can''t say that women are fat. Just say it. The bridegroom Lu also has a strong desire to survive. He immediately shook his head and said, "my daughter-in-law is not fat. I''m not afraid to climb Mount Everest with you, let alone walk so close." "What happened to you just now?" Lu said with lingering fear, "I was scared by my mother-in-law''s question. I usually read martial arts novels or something. At most, I read military classics, or all kinds of history books, love books. I really don''t read them. " Fortunately, Mellon had seen it, and he was right. Gu Yan pursed his mouth and said, "ah ye, are you a little out of order today? Don''t you forget that Gong SunYu is a fan of my mother? He must have seen it. If Mei Lang didn''t speak at that time, Gong SunYu would have answered it Therefore, Xie Luan didn''t mean to embarrass Lu Ye. Because Xie Luan has known for a long time that Lu Ye has a comrade in arms who is her fan. The last time she came to visit her family, it was because the old man had an accident that she didn''t make it. Here, Lu Ye leans on his daughter-in-law''s soft body and says, "mother-in-law is powerful!" After he finished, he rubbed his face against Gu Yan and said, "daughter in law, are you hungry? It''s almost noon now, but we''ll have a wedding ceremony later. You must be hungry." While Lu Ye was talking, he kissed Gu Yan''s neck. Soldier driving next to me This soldier is Lu Haiyang''s guard, specially asked him to drive a wedding car for Lu Ye. But I didn''t expect to be fed such a big mouthful of dog food. Woo, I can''t do it. I have to find a partner in a hurry! After all, someone is there, so Gu Yan has to push someone away. Lu Ye takes out a bag of bread from his pocket like a juggler. He bites open the bag, tears off a piece and says, "Yan Yan, eat some cushion first, don''t starve you." In the morning, Gu Yan was very full. Most of all, he ate late for lunch at noon. When he was in the countryside and was abused by Zhang Lan, Gu Yan sometimes had a full meal in two days. But there is a kind of hunger that makes your husband think you are hungry. Gu Yan''s heart became soft and sweet. Then he opened his mouth, touched the hand of Lu Ye, and ate the piece of bread in small mouthfuls. Lu Ye looked at his daughter-in-law attentively. The soldier driving ahead Well, he''d better drive well. It''s OK. Close your ears. Don''t listen. Don''t look in the rearview mirror if you have nothing to do! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Yue is sitting there. On her left is the cool looking best man. She has been sitting here for a long time without saying a word. On her right is the very beautiful best man Yes, it''s very beautiful. If he was not wearing a best man suit, Xu Yue would have been a handsome woman. However, this guy got on the bus and started to sulk with his arms. He looked like a big aunt without disturbing strangers. A cold sweat dripped from Xu Yue''s forehead. She felt a little bit Alexander. Since we are so embarrassed, why do we have to squeeze into the same car? This is not the only car left. Xu Yue knows that Lu Ye has been transferred to other troops, but she doesn''t know exactly where. And these two best men are Lu Ye''s comrades in arms. It''s not good to sit like this. She thought it over carefully for a while before choosing a very safe opening. "Are you two comrades of commander Lu?" "Yes." Meilang said. "Well, we''re not just comrades in arms, we have a closer relationship." Los Angeles said as she looked at her nails. Xu Yue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked. Xu Yue can''t help but review in her heart. She found that silence is golden, but she didn''t deceive me. This topic can''t go on. Hello. In fact, Mei Lang really wants to talk to Xu Yue. But he doesn''t know how to chat with other people''s female comrades. Otherwise, just now, when they asked you a question, you can''t use one word to send them away. So the embarrassing atmosphere in this car is spreading like this. Fortunately, it''s not far. After a while, when it comes to the wedding Hotel, Xu Yue seems to have run underground. But Guo Rou got out of another car and went to Xu Yue. She asked mysteriously, "what''s up?" Xu Yue''s face was muddled: "what''s the matter?" "The two best men, which one do you like? You can tell which one you like, and I''ll help you Guo Rou patted her chest and assured her. Thinking of the two people in the car just now Xu Yue immediately shook. She shook her head decisively and said, "I don''t feel right." "It''s not suitable," Guo Rou sighed regretfully. At this time, the bridegroom will go inside with the bride in his arms, so people will not be in the mood of chatting and go inside together. The bride needs to rest in the rest room first. Lu Ye kisses his daughter-in-law reluctantly. Kiss and kiss. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "if you kiss me again, you will kiss me all." "There''s crumbs on it. I''m cleaning them for you." Lu Ye said nonsense seriously, and then he said, "well, Yan Yan, you have a rest first. I''ll go out to greet the guests and hold a ceremony later. It may be harder." "You too. Don''t be too tired." Looking at the couple, Guo Rou directly covered her eyes and said, "my God, are you two too tired?" Lu ye turned around and went out with a smile. Gu Yan said angrily, "don''t you and Gong SunYu are tired of it. I saw you two get on the same car and leave Xu Yue behind." Xu Yue, embarrassed by the two, immediately nodded and began to accuse Guo Rou, "that is, Guo Rou, you are so unkind that you left me behind and ran away with a man!" "I am wronged! I don''t know what''s going on every time. That Gongsun fox always has a problem with me. Well, if it wasn''t because he was my boss, I couldn''t beat him, I would have dealt with him! " "Ha ha, is the latter the main reason?" Xu Yue is smiling. Gu Yan laughingly watched the two men make trouble. After a while, the master of ceremonies came to call the bride, and the ceremony was about to begin. Here Guo Rou and Xu Yue immediately arrange Gu Yan''s wedding dress, and then accompany her out. A road with blooming roses on both sides extends directly to the central platform. At the other end of the table, Lu Ye, dressed in a suit, stood there, handsome and compelling. On this side, Bai Jianjun was also very formal. He held out his hand to Gu Yan. This road, accompanied by her father, and then came to the end, to the future that accompany her for life in the hands of the man. It''s a ceremony. But it is also the most tearful and exciting journey. When Gu Yan took Bai Jianjun''s arm, he said softly, "Dad, thank you." Bai Jianjun''s eyes were red, but he still tried to keep a straight face, very low, with a nasal hum. Father and daughter walked slowly towards the front. The white man sitting at the table of relatives and friends under the stage also sniffed. He held the hand of his youngest son, Bai Jianxun, with great excitement. As a result, the next moment, white old man just sat on the opposite Lu Wenbin''s eyes. The other side is staring at themselves in disgust. "Cough, cough, cough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Bai Qifeng''s heart is full of those excitement, almost forked. He coughed incessantly. Looking up again, I found that the old man Lu Wenbin had already snorted and turned his head to the stage. This old guy, how can he still have such a bad temper when he is so old. They have not said a word since they fight. Bai Qifeng thought that maybe when he left the city, Lu Wenbin would not say a word to him. The wedding is going on here. Lu Ye has already grasped Gu Yan''s hand, and then very seriously said to Bai Jianjun, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will be good to Yan Yan in the future." "If it''s a man, it''s a promise! I''ll see how you behave in the future! " "Yes Lu Ye solemnly saluted Bai Jianjun. Here, I saw that Lu Ye gave such a solemn military salute. Gu Yan smiles. The bride''s father exits, and then the host is reading his lines again, which is nothing more than telling the love experience of the bride and groom. Li Haili was the introducer of Lu Ye and Gu Yan. For some reasons, she couldn''t be present today. Also, Han Jiao, Jiang Wanglin, Tang Ruidong and other people from the northern military region were not present today. After all, if all the leaders of the northern military region come here, I''m afraid the southern military region will not be able to sit down. So Gu Yan and Lu Ye must have another wedding banquet when they go back to the northern military region. This side of Lu Ye tightly clenched Gu Yan''s hand, two people''s palms are sweating. They looked at each other as if they had a soul in their heart, and then they looked at each other and laughed. Here, Gu Yan seemed to think of something. Looking at the crowd, the couple who had just arrived were looking at her very excitedly. Gu Yan gave them a big smile. Shen Jiayi and Emerson finally arrived. From afar, looking from afar, sincere blessing is better than a thousand words. Mu Jiayao also came. He may be the only one present, and his attention is not on the bride and groom. He looked around for Xie Yuge. As a result, he hasn''t found Xie Yuge, but he was found by Xie Yuzhe first. Originally, Xie Yuzhe was looking at the man on the stage and kissing his lovely little cousin. Results the next moment, he saw another man coveting his sister, looking for Yuge everywhere. No! What a pain! But the wedding is still going on, and Gu Yan and Lu Ye are the only protagonists today. After the ceremony, the two people put rings on each other and cheered when they were kissing. Lu Ye worried that Gu Yan was tired, so he rushed to send her back to the rest room to change clothes, and then came out first. He went to greet the guests first. The bridegroom is easy to wear. One dress can be worn all the time. Gu Yan puts on a red Qipao embroidered with luanfeng and comes out to see Shen Jiayi talking to Guo Rou and Xu Yue. "Gu Yan!" Shen Jiayi immediately stepped forward and gently hugged Gu Yan. Gu Yan patted her on the back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so excited. I know you''re here to attend my wedding. I don''t know. I thought you came to rob the bride." Shen Jiayi touched the excited tears in the corner of her eyes. She said with a smile, "you are the bride, and you are still so hard to speak." "Jiayi, you don''t know. She''s always like this. During this time, she bullied me a lot." Guo Rou complains at once. As a result, Shen Jiayi said with a smile, "Oh, I haven''t run on you for such a long time, and I miss you a bit." "Hum!" Seeing the three of them laughing, Xu Yue was a little envious. Gu Yan naturally won''t leave her in the cold. He quickly pulls her to talk with her. Several girls were talking when someone knocked on the door of the lounge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Guo Rou is curious, "who will come at this time?" If the bridegroom comes, there''s no need to knock. Gu Yan seems to think of something, immediately said, "please come in." Sure enough, the door of the private room was opened, and there was a man and a woman standing at the door. Their looks were seven or eight points similar. Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. "Cousin! Cousin She went straight up. Xie Yuzhe looks at the look on Gu Yan''s face, happy is happy, but there is not much surprise. It''s like I already knew. Next to Xie Yuge is more straightforward, she said, "ah, Xiaoyan, I don''t think you are surprised at all, do you know we are coming long ago?" She finish saying, understand come over, didn''t wait for Gu Yan to reply, curl to curl a mouth, say, "is Lu Ye that guy tell you?" Gu Yan smiles but does not speak, then pulls Xie Yuge''s hand, turns to look at Xie Yuzhe. "Cousin, in fact, you should have told me earlier. I went to take care of you yesterday. It''s better than you were in such a mess yesterday. " Although Gu Yan said this with a smile. And outsiders really can''t see anything. But Xie Yuzhe is a human spirit. He immediately felt that Gu Yan had something to say and was very angry in his heart. Xie Yuzhe is not angry with her beautiful little cousin He is not willing. He hates the pig who even accuses the black cabbage of his family! Although his heart was filled with magma like anger, Xie Yuzhe still said with a faint smile, "you must have been very busy yesterday, so we didn''t disturb you. Xiao Yan, grandma and my father miss you and my aunt very much. I hope we can meet one day. " "Well, I''m sure we''ll meet!" Gu Yan said very firmly. Because in another five years or so, the two places will not have so many restrictions, and they will be able to communicate with each other. This is the bride''s lounge. Xie Yuzhe didn''t stay long, so he followed Xie Yuge to find Xie Luan. Out of the lounge, looking at his elder brother''s gloomy face, Xie Yuge asked curiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoyan has a lot of things today. She certainly doesn''t have much time to take care of us. Don''t blame her. " "I don''t blame Xiaoyan." Xie Yuzhe grinds his teeth. "The bastard Lu Ye must have said something to Xiao Yan yesterday!" Xie Yuge Tut, said, "the day before you get married, it''s normal for you to give Lu Ye a woman to tempt him to make mistakes. He''ll give you eyedrops." "Whose sister are you?" "Hey, I''m Xiaoyan''s cousin. There is a brother on Xiaoyan, but my sister is the only one at present. " Listen to the tone of the younger sister very Bang se, Xie Yuzhe''s air pressure is lower. Guo Jiang, who was just passing by to help run errands, wanted to say hello to Xie Yuzhe''s brother and sister. But seeing the gloomy face of boss Xie It looks more unhappy than yesterday. Guo Jiang took a step back in silence. Forget it, he''d better look for another chance in business. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Gu Yan took a rest for a while, changed his clothes and went out. She can''t let Lu ye be drunk too much. Although Lu Ye''s drinking capacity is very good, but after all, wine is harmful. Not really Gu Yan decided to give Lu Yeqing the alcohol in his blood with a small jade pendant. Since yesterday''s effect of sobering up with xiaoyupei is very good, xiaoyupei''s recent effect is to relieve alcohol. However, Gu Yan is a little too worried. Because as the best man, Mellon and L.A. are two wine jars, too. Let alone Mei Lang and Los Angeles, Gongsun Yu and Bai Changle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Although Bai Changle does not drink as much as the other three, he has one characteristic. That is, after drinking, people talk a lot, and the logic is confused, so that people are very speechless. Ordinary people don''t dare to irrigate him at all. If you intoxicate him, he will accompany you to say that you regret and doubt life, and come today! However, most of the people attending today''s wedding banquet are from the army. There are really a few people in the army who can''t drink. So for a moment, I saw the beer brushing underground, moving here box by box. There are also people to coax, brought a super big sea bowl, which directly to the two bottles of beer! It was a woman, looking at the heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She looked directly at Gu Yan, raised her chin provocatively, and said, "bride, I haven''t seen you drinking since the beginning! What''s the matter with you? You have to accompany us! It''s said that if you have deep feelings and shallow feelings, you''ll catch Lu Ye. If you don''t drink wine, you''ll look down on our people in the southern military region? " As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the people around her suddenly became as quiet as a chicken. Only the music in the recorder is still flowing gracefully. Gu Yan looked at the woman calmly. Short hair, valiant, a look is a soldier''s background, this woman looks at the age of almost Lu Ye, eyes clear, but also has a trace of unwilling. Gu Yan doesn''t know this female soldier. In her last life, this female soldier should not be too close to her family a Ye. She won''t be the same as song Yaqin. After all, it''s possible to have a few admirers because her family is so excellent. But since you are an admirer, you should shoot as soon as possible. Someone here has already advised the female soldier, saying, "ah Yun, don''t do this. Today is the day of Ye''s great joy." "Yes, yes, so much wine. The bride is so delicate that she can''t drink it. Don''t you embarrass ah ye?" Some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "Ah, it''s just two bottles of wine. After all, if you marry us, you have to be a little careful. Oh, I heard that the bride is studying in the military academy, right? After that, we are also members of our army. We can''t drink all this wine, can we? " Hearing this group of people say, Gu Yan''s friends and relatives are a little dissatisfied. Guo Rou couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Yan. She said, "OK, don''t you drink? I''ll drink for Gu Yan!" Guo Rou is a tall, tomboy with strong momentum. As soon as she comes out and says she wants to drink for her, people don''t doubt it. They feel that the girl in front of them must be able to drink. Lu Ye also narrowed his eyes, looked at Liang Xiaoyun and said, "I''ll drink." Although he only said three words. But people who are familiar with Lu Ye know that his mood is not so beautiful now. And once Lu Ye really gets angry, he may not even face the emperor of heaven. That''s why I don''t care whether Liang Xiaoyun is the chief''s daughter or not. Liang Xiaoyun bit his teeth, but the expression on his face was very stubborn, "Ye, I admit that I appreciate you, and today''s wedding, I sincerely wish you. But I think, your wife should be an excellent person, not a delicate dodder grass, always hiding behind you, let you trouble, protect her for a lifetime! Your wife is a woman who should be able to fight with you! Not the woman who''s holding you back! " Liang Xiaoyun is not so insidious as song Yaqin. However, her contemptuous attitude made Gu Yan very unhappy. Not to mention, this woman did not pay attention to her at all. She even said that she appreciated Lu Ye on this occasion? Ha ha, I haven''t lost my temper for a long time. Gu Yan slightly raised his chin. His beautiful face was even more radiant at the moment. She said with a smile, "who have you heard that I am just a dodder?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "I saw it myself." "Tut, your eyes may not be good." Gu Yan took a step forward slowly, but he was held by Lu Ye. Lu Ye frowned, "Yan Yan, don''t drink. You go to accompany your mother. I''ll deal with them here." "Ah ye, in fact, just now this comrade in arms was right. Your wife is the kind of woman who should fight with you. And I have been working towards this goal. " Looking at his wife''s resolute eyes, Lu Ye nodded. Thaksin. He knows. Gu Yan smiles, then turns around, walks to Liang Xiaoyun and says, "I''ll drink this wine. It''s OK, but please don''t covet my man any more! I can''t even think about it! " Damn it, that''s arrogant! Liang Xiaoyun blushed with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "you have the ability to drink this wine first!" "It''s only two bottles. What''s the point?" Gu Yan said to the waiter with a smile that he would bring two more cases of wine. Then he turned back to Liang Xiaoyun and said, "let''s use this kind of sea bowl, one for you and one for me, until you get down, OK?" All of you Nest grass! The bride is fierce! Not to mention the people in the southern military region are confused. Even Gu Yan''s friends and relatives, at this time also very surprised to look at Gu Yan, eyes are staring big! Gu Yan is different from Guo rou. She is the kind of woman who looks a little delicate. Although she is not short, others can''t imagine that she can share wine with others. Here, Lu Ye is extremely worried. "Yan Yan!" "Ye, believe me." Gu Yan looked back and arranged Lu Ye''s collar. He said softly. Don''t know why, just a few words, Lu ambition head''s worry disappeared completely. He is always confident in his daughter-in-law! There was too much noise here, so many people looked at it. After Xie Luan heard the whole story clearly, she couldn''t help worrying. One or two bottles of wine is OK, but that''s two cases! What''s more, it''s a bowl by bowl drink? Xie Luan almost fainted. Even next to Xie Yuzhe are shocked, he looked at his beautiful cousin that delicate appearance, a face of incredible! However, Guo Rou, who had long trusted Gu Yan, no longer stopped him. She stepped back and thought happily. Look, look! Her family is going to abuse people again! Almost all the people looked at it, and Liang Xiaoyun was a little difficult to ride a tiger for a moment. Although she is a female soldier, she has a good capacity for drinking. But so much wine But at the thought that Gu Yan would get down before her, Liang Xiaoyun found a little confidence. She gritted her teeth and glared at Gu Yan, "how do you know that I will pour first?" "Because I''m better than you!" Gu Yan''s eyes were cold, and her whole body was full of momentum. The big red cheongsam made her face very charming, and her momentum was amazing, "because in front of me, you are weak!" "You Liang Xiaoyun is very angry. And the people around, once again, were shocked by the power of the bride! No need to drink. Everyone began to think that no wonder Lu ye would marry such a daughter-in-law. This bride is not only beautiful, but also not to be underestimated! Liang Xiaoyun on this side has been confused. From childhood to adulthood, she has always had a good time. She has also carried out missions abroad, and later her goal is to become a female special forces soldier. So proud she can''t swallow it! Liang Xiaoyun said directly, "good, drink it!" With that, she turned around, held the sea bowl and began to drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Liang Xiaoyun is indeed a heroine among women. Such a big sea bowl, but two bottles of wine, she Leng is not changed to drink. Then she touched a mouth, then provocatively toward Gu Yan a Yang chin. It can be said that Liang Xiaoyun is very forthright when he drinks, which is no different from other male soldiers. Here Gu Yan sat down gracefully, then opened two bottles of wine and poured them into another sea bowl of the same size. Then, drink it slowly. In fact, her drinking speed is not slower than liang Xiaoyun, but her action is very elegant. It''s like she''s not drinking wine, but a kung fu tea. The crowd was stunned, and then cheered in unison. Liang Xiaoyun saw that her drinking posture was compared by Gu Yan, so she was as rude as a man, and she was impatient. This woman, too much! It''s just a drink. Who can I show you!? She couldn''t help saying, "let''s drink together!" "OK, you and you. Yes, you two will pour us wine. If you slow down, you can give me another gift with a Ye today." The two commanders of the southern military region, who were named suddenly, were stunned. Gu Yan''s name is a member of the southern military region, just in case Liang Xiaoyun talks about it again. Sure enough, seeing Gu Yan''s intention, Liang Xiaoyun''s face became more ugly. At the same time on both sides, after the five big sea bowls, Liang Xiaoyun can''t bear it any more. She frowns and raises her head. As a result, she sees Gu Yan sitting opposite her still calm. Even the cheek is not red, the eyes are still calm. Liang Xiaoyun frowned and thought, is this Gu Yan really a drinker? At this time, Gu Yan suddenly said, "it''s uncomfortable to drink too much beer. Otherwise, let''s change the white one." Liang Xiaoyun Everyone knows that this wine can''t be mixed with it. It''s easier to get drunk! Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t know that Gu Yan dislikes her for wasting time. After all, there are still many wedding affairs today. And wine, let alone these two boxes, is to drink all the wine on today''s wedding banquet, Gu Yan will not lie down. After all, the green light of the little jade pendant silently purifies the alcohol in Gu Yan''s blood where no one can see it. Seeing Liang Xiaoyun hesitated, Gu Yan said with a smile, "why, are you afraid? Oh, if you''re afraid, forget it. Anyway, you''re the guest and I''m the host today. Can I embarrass the guests? " "I drink!" Despite the dissuasion of the people around him, Liang Xiaoyun insisted on drinking. Needless to say, she got down first. But Gu Yan picked up the wet towel to wipe his hand, turned around, took Lu Ye''s arm and said, "ah ye, who else hasn''t toasted? Let''s go to the bar." Lu Ye was also shocked. He looked at his daughter-in-law drinking so much wine, but also face unchanged appearance, silently in the bottom of his heart to measure. What would happen if the couple drank it? The final conclusion is that Lu Ye finds that his daughter-in-law does not drink less than him. He is indeed Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law! Gu Yan pursed her mouth and quietly put away the green light of the jade pendant. Then she held Lu Ye''s arm and went to the other tables to toast. The couple went away directly. The people who came with Liang Xiaoyun rushed to send her away. The wedding banquet continued, but no one dared to challenge the bride. As for the groom? It doesn''t exist. After all, the title of Lu Ye''s demon king didn''t get rid of because he was married. He drank wine, but he didn''t give anyone a living. So when they wanted to drink, they had to go to Bai Changle and meilang. Gu Yan and Lu Yejing drink for a while, and finally sit on the main table. At this time, the two oldest senior leaders on the table are arguing about something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Gu Yan and Lu ye come close to each other, only to know what these two old men are really doing. They could not laugh or cry. Mr. Lu here still said impolitely, "are you kidding me? My grandson, of course, is Lu! What''s the name of Bai? " "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him be Lu! I mean, if it''s twins, let one child be Lu and the other white! " Bai Qifeng said with a frown. Lu Wenbin immediately blew his beard and glared, "bullshit! All my grandchildren! Both have to be surnamed Lu! " Gu Yan is a little bit hoodwinked. How come all the kids are out? Or twins? Lu Ye also subconsciously turned his head and looked at Gu Yan''s stomach. Gu Yan pushed him slightly. Seeing the couple coming, the two old people were also taut and did not speak, stopping the topic that had just deviated. But the expression on that face says that I am very angry, don''t provoke me! Here Lu Ye said with a smile, "you eat well and drink well. Today, I''m in trouble, especially my sister Lina. Are you busy?" "You have a conscience." Sulina sat by and laughed. But because of the interruption, the atmosphere on the table here is not so stiff. Qin Lanzhi has been warmly pulling Xie Luan to talk. After these two days of contact, the relationship between the two mothers is not bad. Xie Luan is surrounded by Xie Yuzhe and Xie Yuge. Because now is in the wedding banquet, after the wedding banquet, Xie Luan must have a good chat with Xie Yuge brother and sister. And Xie Yuzhe is also a human spirit. Although he doesn''t like Lu Ye very much, the expression on his face is not bad at all. As for Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun, they spent most of their time chatting with Lu Haiyang politely. The wedding banquet went very smoothly. However, in addition to Liang Xiaoyun, there are several other people who have been drinking too much. Fortunately, today they are all friends and relatives. The identity of the Lu family is there again. Everyone has a spectrum and won''t make trouble. When the wedding ceremony in this city was very busy, Bai Mengchen stood at the gate of a prison in the provincial capital, wearing a white down jacket and complicated expression. After a while, the iron door creaked and opened slowly. Out came a man of thirty or forty with a flat head. Years of prison life, so that this man has long lost the years of elegant and handsome, the vicissitudes of life on the face, in the wrinkles inside what. He bowed his head, said something to the C.O. behind him, laughed, and then walked out slowly. The iron door closed slowly behind him. Bai Hao raised his head and saw the woman not far away. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Bai Mengchen hurriedly came over. She repressed the excitement in her heart. Looking at Bai Hao, who had changed the vicissitudes of life, Bai Mengchen was sad again. "Ah Hao..." "Mengchen, don''t cry. I''m not free anymore," Bai Hao said with a gentle smile. He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. Although he had a gentle smile on his face, there was a cold light in his eyes. Bai Qifeng You wait for me! In fact, Bai Hao''s appearance is somewhat similar to Bai Qifeng''s. At first glance, he thought he was Bai Qifeng''s son. As for the twins Bai Mengchen and Bai Jianxun, they are more like their mother. Here, Bai Mengchen dried his tears, and then took Bai Hao to the hotel private room that had been reserved for a long time. When the dishes were ready, Bai Mengchen poured a glass of wine for Bai Hao and said, "ah Hao, what are your plans in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "I don''t know," Bai Hao lowered his eyes slightly, looking a little confused and depressed. Here, Bai Mengchen quickly said, "ah Hao, you don''t have to worry. You can ease down first and get used to it well. I''ve rented a small apartment near my hospital for you. You can settle down first and do other things slowly." Bai Mengchen knows that Bai Hao has nothing now. Ah Hao, who was so high minded in those days, now has nothing. He''s old, but he has to start all over again. It was so cruel to him! Bai Mengchen''s heart is also very bad. She is ashamed of ah Hao. If it wasn''t for her Dad, they won''t find out what ah Hao did, and then they won''t send ah Hao to prison! Bai Hao sees the guilt in Bai Mengchen''s eyes. He suddenly reaches out and holds Bai Mengchen''s hand. Bai Mengchen was stunned and looked up at him. Bai Hao asked softly, "Mengchen, have you had a good time these years?" Bai Mengchen shakes all over. She pulls back her hand and nods, but slowly shakes her head. Since she knew that Bai Hao was her uncle''s child, Bai Mengchen knew that they were impossible. But still can''t put that pure love in my heart. So for so many years, contradictory mood has been tormenting her. Seeing that Bai Mengchen took back his hand, Bai Hao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t rush to say anything. Instead, he gave Bai Mengchen a rib and said, "Mengchen, I remember your favorite rib. When we were together in the countryside, it was hard to get meat. When the production team killed pigs at the end of the year, I would steal it for you. Once, I was almost caught. We ran two miles together. " Mentioned before the matter, Bai Mengchen is unable to bear to come, she bowed her head, tears came again. Bai Hao''s voice was too soft to speak, "Mengchen, look at you, you are so big, how can you cry?" "I..." "You love to cry like this, your partner should be very sad, and always coax you." "No!" Bai Mengchen said, "I''m not married. I''ve been..." I''ve been waiting for you. But Bai Mengchen couldn''t say it. After all, they can''t be together at all. The last reason told Bai Mengchen that he could not say it anyway. But although Bai Mengchen didn''t say it, Bai Hao knew what she was going to say. After all, he knew her very well twenty years ago. He shook his head, tone filled with doting, "silly girl ah." "No, ah Hao, I''m sorry for you. I''m responsible for punishing me all my life. But ah Hao, about the nanny... " Bai Mengchen has a thorn in his heart. What she couldn''t let go of was why ah Hao was with the nanny and had Weiyang?! Bai Hao lowered his head, picked up chopsticks, added a vegetable leaf and put it into his mouth. He said, "that day I was drunk and went to Bai Qifeng''s house. At that time, Bai Qifeng and his family were not at home. I took the nanny It''s like you. " With these words, Bai Hao frowned and looked miserable. "Meng Chen, I''m sorry! I I was in a bad mood at that time, so I drank too much, and I was not willing to lose you like that, so I did something wrong like that! You have to know, you are so excellent, how can that nanny compare with you, she is vulgar, how can she compare with one of your fingers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 What Bai Mengchen wants to ask is whether Bai Hao has feelings with the nanny Zhang Lan. And Bai Hao cleverly answered the answer that Bai Mengchen wanted to hear. Not to mention, Zhang Lan is dead now. At that time, only Bai Hao knew about it. After all, there is no proof of death. It''s not that he can say what he wants? Sure enough, Bai Mengchen believed. She nodded silently, sighed and said, "ah, but Zhang Lan is dead, and now Weiyang is very poor. Ah Hao, I''ll let Wei Yang come to see you another day? " "That''s not urgent. I just want to see you more now." Hearing this, Bai Mengchen was slightly stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The wedding banquet in the state is finally coming to an end. Lu Ye and Gu Yan are seeing off relatives and friends at the door over there. Guo Rou and Xu Yue help Su Linna deal with some follow-up matters of the wedding banquet. Here a few drink eyes are red men, together in the corner, to discuss a major event. "I said, it''s an opportunity. Don''t come again. Do you really want to quit?" Los Angeles drink red cheeks, the whole person looks more tender, he with no bone like lean on Mellon''s body, and then try to provoke, "more importantly, today is his big day, he will not be angry." "What if he does it in the autumn?" Mellon raised an extremely critical issue. "It''s OK. Anyway, we''ll leave the state city early tomorrow morning to carry out the task." Said Los Angeles with a thud. Next to drunk paralyzed in a chair straight humming Bai Changle said, "anyway, no matter how it looks, as long as you don''t bully my sister, it doesn''t matter." "OK, Mei Lang has one vote, Bai Changle has one vote. Instructor, how about you? " Los Angeles looked at several bottles of beer and a jin of Baijiu, still very pale public Sun Yu. Gongsun Yu shook his head and said, "how can I go along with you?" "After hearing that, the two bridesmaids will also go to Lu''s house and spend more time with the bride." "If you want to make a bridal chamber, you have to make it. You can''t lose the custom of a lifetime." Gongsun Yu said immediately. All of you Guo Jiang, standing next to him, suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his head and examined Gongsun Yu. Gongsunyu''s expression was still calm. Lu ye turned his head and looked at the people in the meeting in the far corner, with a tut. Gu Yan asked, "ah ye, what''s the matter?" "Yan Yan, did you like the place I took you to last night?" Lu Ye approached Gu Yan''s ear and said softly. The heat he exhaled was mixed with a slightly drunken air. Gu Yan felt his heart trembled, so he slowed down and asked, "what?" "Tonight, I just want to be alone with you." Lu Ye''s voice was very low, but he was very gentle. Before Gu Yan drank so much wine, he was not drunk. Now hear Lu Ye this disgusting words, unexpectedly feel a little tipsy. Keke, I don''t think this kind of drunkenness can help me Everyone slowly dispersed, each went back to his own home, each looking for his mother. The Lu family building in the compound of the military region is now well lit. Today, Qin Lanzhi''s smile on the corner of her mouth never stopped. She was so happy that she had a wrinkle on her face. "Well, I''ve finally got one thing on my mind. The next thing is when I can have grandchildren." Qin Lanzhi, a new mother-in-law, sighed. Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi are looking at the account book and making a personal account. After a long day, he was a little tired and planned to go back to his room to have a rest. As a result, when he passed by the door of Lu Ye''s new house, he found that he was squatting in a row. He was a little speechless. "What are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "We are preparing for the bridal chamber!" Luo Cheng said very seriously, and then he invited Mr. Lu with great enthusiasm, "would you like to make trouble with us, Mr. Lu?" Lu Wenbin said nothing. Have you ever seen a grandfather come to make trouble with his grandson''s bridal chamber? Isn''t this nonsense! He coughed and said, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first." With these words, Lu Wenbin quickly left. Now young people, it''s amazing. This brain circuit is wonderful enough. Here, Bai Changle sat on the ground, yawned and said, "when shall we go in? Ah, I''m so sleepy. In order to finish the task quickly and come to Xiaoyan''s wedding earlier, I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights." "Oh, who slept like a dead pig at karaoke last night?" Guo Jiang gave a tut. If it''s not for the sake of Gu Yan''s brother, he won''t take care of it. Just throw it on the road. Gongsun Yu is the most calm one among them. He smoked, and then asked a key question, "are you sure, Gu Yan and the bridesmaids, as well as Lu Ye, are they all in it?" That must be impossible! A few people look at each other and suddenly feel something is wrong. Even Bai Changle, who was humming on the ground, was half sober. At this time, he came from the outside. He was introverted and calm, and he was not familiar with the men in front of him. "Excuse me Is Jiayi in it? " Several big men were a little confused. Damn it! How many lesbians are there in this room, not counting the bride? And shut the door for so long! Not to mention, the female comrades in it have a lot to do with them! Damn it, wild animals! Several people are not calm immediately. Gongsun Yu knocked on the door and said, "is Shen Jiayi in it? Your partner has come to you! " Emerson Inside, there was a small sound. In a moment, a small crack opened in the door, revealing Shen Jiayi''s face. Shen Jiayi looked at these people, and finally her eyes fell on her husband, Emerson. She said, "Emerson, come in." Then he didn''t know how he got in. Bai Changle was even more anxious. He didn''t know what was going on inside. He pushed the door directly, followed him and squeezed in. "What are you doing in there, mysterious?" Bai Changle pushes the door open. Gongsun Yu and Guo Jiang look at each other. The two go in, and meilang in Los Angeles immediately follows. So the result is A group of big men came crashing in. When people see clearly the situation in the new house, they are confused. Su Linna, Guo Rou and Xu Yue, Shen Jiayi, these four girls, sitting around, with notes on their faces, are Playing cards?! Sulina clapped her hands and said, "Oh, no more playing, no more playing." Guo Rou has the most notes on her face. She holds a card in her hand. She tossed the card in great depression. "I''m trying to win. As a result, you didn''t come in early or late, but at this time! Too much! " Gongsun Yu saw Guo Rou and sipped his mouth. He finally let go of what he had just been carrying. He turned around and asked, "what about the new couple?" "Over there." Several girls pointed to the wide open window. Men who want to make a bridal chamber www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Where did Lu Ye and Gu Yan go? Of course, I went out to surf. The two men had changed their dress, dressed in casual clothes, and nestled in a tent on the flat ground at the top of the white mountain. It''s very quiet all around, only the call of night birds, clear and low. There is also the night wind, very sentimental to brush their cheeks. "Ye, when did you prepare these?" Gu Yan was a little surprised. The tent has been put up for a long time. There are comfortable bedding ready in the tent, and there are some small dishes and even a bottle of red wine in it? Next to the red wine bottle, there are also a large number of red roses, which are emitting a faint fragrance. Overhead are twinkling stars, blinking, as if in a whisper. After all, Lu Ye just came back yesterday and is busy getting married all day. When did he do this? Lu ye put his little daughter-in-law in his arms, pressed her lips lightly with one hand, and said softly, "Shh, kiss for a while first, and the others will talk later. I''m going to suffocate today!" His voice just fell, has been kissing that how to kiss, will not be tired of, even more and more can''t stop lips. Gu Yan raised his head slightly, bearing Lu Ye''s enthusiasm. Two people kiss, together toward the back together fell down. Lu Ye reaches out his hand in time, protects Gu Yan, and makes her lie there very gently. He bowed his head, and the starlight in his eyes spilled all over the ground. Gu Yan looked up and looked at Lu Ye''s affectionate eyes, and the vast night sky behind him. "Good looking." "What looks good?" "Stars." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. Lu Ye, who is preparing to receive the praise from his daughter-in-law, suddenly droops and hums haughtily. "Yan Yan, is it me or the stars?" This question is a bit naive. Gu Yan said with a smile, "you look better than the orangutan!" Lu Ye looked suspiciously at his daughter-in-law, who was smiling like a little fox. He always felt that something was wrong. Decided not to continue on the topic of orangutans, Gu Yan quickly said, "a ye, let''s have a drink at the Jiaobei bar?" A glass of wine! A moment ago, he was still tangled with orangutans and stars. Lu Ye''s next moment of thinking was attracted by the Jiaobei wine. His eyes lit up. "Good!" Lu Ye opened the red wine bottle, poured into two empty wine glasses, shook them, and handed Gu Yan a glass. At the wedding ceremony just now, although they were also made by people, such as drinking a cup of wine and biting an apple together. But there were too many people and too much noise at that time. Now, it''s just the two of them. Overhead are stars, surrounded by flowers and trees, unknown birds flying in the air, small fish sleeping in the stream at the foot of the mountain. Between heaven and earth, only you and me. The glass swayed and shifted. "In ancient times, Jiaobei wine means" he he ". The wine in the clothes of he will be bitter. After drinking Jiaobei wine, husband and wife will share the joys and sorrows and become one. Ah ye, are you willing to share weal and woe with me in the future, integrate life together and never separate again? " Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with bright eyes. She can even see his reflection in Lu Ye''s eyes. Lu Ye hooked his lips, his eyes were bright, but his tone was very simple, "I can''t wait, I''m very happy! Only hate to meet too late, can''t take care of you early in the arms "Ah ye, let''s use the rest of our life to make up for everything we miss." "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 The two wine glasses were slightly raised, and they were all drunk. Put down the glass, Lu Ye''s kiss, once again fell down. This time the kiss is very gentle, as if all the honey will pour out at this moment. Similarly, this kiss is very religious. Because he is kissing the treasure of his life! Two people slowly fell on the soft cushion, tent curtain also slowly put down. At the door of the tent, a happy word was pasted carefully, as if in response to the red word. Gu Yan''s small jade pendant around her neck flickered slightly and warmly. Hibiscus tent warm, spring night once, sincere, sentimental. This night, for Gu Yan, a little indulgent. After all, this is still the early 1990s. It''s quite bold for the two of them to have been tossing about all night. But So what. This man is the man she loves deeply. Even if he makes trouble with him, Gu Yan is willing to go forward bravely! In his heart, Gu Yan felt that someone around him was dishonest again, inch by inch, as if he was measuring something. But it tickled her. "Yan Yan..." "What''s the matter?" "Still want to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan directly and impolitely patted the big paw in the past and said, "no, it''s almost dawn!" "Once! Just one more time! Soon, Yan Yan... " "Oh, you''re quick once?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this, the head of Lu university immediately stopped acting coquettish and polite. He directly turned around and pressed his daughter-in-law, who was challenging his man''s authority. Lu yeyi put it bluntly, "Yan Yan, I suddenly feel that it''s very good for them to let us have twins before, so from today on, I will redouble my efforts!" "It''s getting light!" "Then we''ll fight till dark!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Gu Yan was looking for clothes, but at the next moment, he was knocked down again. Gu Yan is going to blow up. "Comrade Lu Ye, the innocent people outside are already bright! If the park opens at 8 o''clock, I''m afraid the first wave of tourists will arrive in less than an hour! " "Oh, there''s still an hour left," Lu Ye said softly, holding her daughter-in-law, rubbing her chin. "Yan Yan, when you saved me, I was going to make a promise. Before we get together less and leave more, we can''t give you many times. Now it''s our wedding party, so I''ll give you as many times as you want! " Gu Yan Fortunately, Lu Ye still has the bottom line. After all, when the park opens, there will be many people around. Although he wanted to clean up his little daughter-in-law well and make it dark, he didn''t want others to see her beauty. So he had no choice but to aggrieve Lu Xiaoye and go down the mountain with Gu Yan. Last night, the soldier who didn''t drink drove Lu Ye Gu Yan to the foot of the mountain and left. At the same time, he left the jeep for them. How did he leave yesterday "Running?" Gu Yan was stunned and a little embarrassed at last. Two people got on the bus and went directly back to Lu''s home. Looking at the time, Lu''s home was quiet. After thinking about it, the two of them jumped up from the first floor of the fence, and then jumped to the second floor very neatly. Lu Wenbin just got up, holding the thrush in the cage, ready to hang on the terrace when he saw his grandson and daughter-in-law climbing the window hanging in the air. Lu Wenbin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Lu Ye said with a smile, "good morning, grandfather." The smile on Gu Yan''s face was the same as that of Lu Ye. She also waved her paw and said hello with a smile, "good morning, grandfather." Lu Wenbin looked at the couple in mid air with a little fear. Immediately and decisively turned back to the room. He''s going to go to bed. It must be the wrong way he got up just now! Here Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other, two people immediately deftly from the window that turned in, this little thing for them, it is too easy. But the couple jumped into the window and looked at the people who had been sleeping in the room. They suddenly gasped in silence. These people didn''t leave yesterday! Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other, but they wake up the sleepy people. Time goes back to last night, Gongsun Yu and others burst in and saw that the newlyweds in the room had already jumped out of the window, only a few female comrades were playing cards here. Finally, we discussed and decided to play cards together. In this game of cards, you lose and you win. When there are winners and losers, there are rewards and punishments. From sticking notes, to playing brain bang, to later punishing alcohol, and singing and dancing In the end, they all fell down. Gu Yan wakes up the girls sleeping on the big bed and sofa. She is very gentle. But the men sleeping on the carpet Lu Ye''s cat, Ning Kao, is not so gentle. He kicked one. Mei Lang, who was kicked, immediately jumped up in surprise. He put on an attacking posture. When he saw that the other side was Lu Ye, he was still stunned. Los Angeles was kicked to the ground, face first, he suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, my God, is my face broken? Ah, my face, who is jealous of my beauty... " As for Bai Changle, it is even more unique. He drank the most wine yesterday. In the morning, he was still drunk to death. After being kicked by Lu Ye, he rolled around and continued to sleep. Keep sleeping So noisy, Gongsun Yu and Guo Jiang wake up, and then look at Lu Ye with eyes very alert. Lu Ye took back his feet with some regret. The girls over there also woke up and began to make quilts. Last night, the men were reluctant to leave, but they also had a gentlemanly attitude, so they gave their wide beds and soft sofas to their sisters. "I said, where did you two go yesterday?" Finally, Bai Changle woke up and asked curiously, rubbing his eyes and carrying a head of messy chicken like hair. Lu Ye light a smile, "wait for you to marry a daughter-in-law that day, I teach you!" The day I married my daughter-in-law I don''t know how, maybe I didn''t wake up. In a word, when Lu Ye said "marry a daughter-in-law", a beautiful and cold face suddenly flashed into Bai Changle''s mind. Ah. I haven''t seen her for days. I don''t know if she will smile at herself next time. Here, Qin Lanzhi comes to knock on the door and plans to ask her son to have dinner with her daughter-in-law. As soon as she opens the door, she sees a room full of people. She is confused and doesn''t know what to say. "You, you, you are..." Lu Ye, quick witted, began to deceive his mother and said, "Mom, it''s like this. We are all soldiers, so we have formed the habit of folding quilts into tofu pieces. So now we are in the quilt making competition. Well, let''s see who makes the best tofu pieces! " Qin Lanzhi will not be so easy to believe. Especially when her eyes fell on sulina''s newly folded quilt, she asked curiously, "that It''s not tofu, is it tofu skin? " Sulina www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 They all talked about it, and then they persuaded Qin Lanzhi to go on. When a group of people went to eat, and then left, Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye relieved. The couple went back to their new house to clean up. Lu Ye sighed and said, "it''s so tiring to get married." "Not next time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ye thought it was a dangerous question. He was silent for a few seconds and chose a safe answer. "Anyway, I''m in step with my daughter-in-law. If my family wants to get married again, I''ll be happy to accompany her. " This man, digging a hole, won''t jump. Gu Yan glared at him. The couple are throwing dog food here for fun. Lu Haiyang downstairs says to his father, "Dad, the Bai family have come all the way here, and they will go back tomorrow. It''s really unreasonable not to invite people to visit. What''s more, you should also consider Xiao Yan''s mood. After all, she has just married into our Lu family. What should she do if she thinks so much? " Lu Wenbin frowned and muttered, "let the relatives come to visit, OK, but Bai Qifeng can''t come!" "Dad, it''s been so many years..." "The last P! Bai Qifeng and I are at odds! Is it because he gave you a chance to be born that you must face him? " Land and sea are a little confused. But take it all together That''s the truth. But Lu Haiyang knows his father again. He is stubborn, but he can''t get ten cows back. They are fighting downstairs, and Lu Ye and Gu Yan clean up the room. Gu Yan said, "Ye, do you know your grandfather and my grandfather''s old grudge?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more "Cough," Gu Yan continued, "when your grandfather and my grandfather, and my grandfather, they were good brothers, just like you and meilang. In fact, it may not matter what happened in those years. After all, my grandmother is gone. So, I want two old men to make up. What do you think? " "I listen to you." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any idea? " Gu Yan didn''t know how to do it. After she asked, she looked at Lu Ye and looked at her a little confused. At last, she sighed and said, "I''ll talk to my parents about this." If according to etiquette and custom, Gu Yan wants to return to the hotel in three days, but because the Bai family will leave tomorrow, and the Xie brothers and sisters are there, Gu Yan decides to go back to the hotel first. Lu Ye naturally has no opinion, and the female singer follows. Half an hour later, the couple cleaned up and went downstairs to talk to Lu Haiyang and his wife. Lu Haiyang sighed, "well, originally I wanted to invite Bai Lao and Jianjun to come home, but my father Xiaoyan, don''t think about it. " Qin Lanzhi bumped into her husband, then looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, we really want to have more contact with your parents. It''s not easy to see them once so far away. Otherwise, let''s go to the hotel with you Now Gu Yan has become Qin Lanzhi''s daughter-in-law, and Gu Yan is so excellent. Her family is also there. So now Qin Lanzhi is looking at Gu Yan''s daughter-in-law. It''s so pleasant to see. It''s like kissing a girl. Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, Qin Lanzhi pointed at her several times and yelled at her, saying that she was a fox spirit and seduced her son Gu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "OK." As a result, half an hour later, Lu Haiyang and his wife, together with Lu Ye, went out of the door, just filled a car, and went directly to the hotel where the Bai family lived. While standing on the terrace and watching his son and grandson go away together, Lu Wenbin almost threw down the flower pot beside him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "Bai Qifeng! You old bastard He abducted his fiancee. Now, the grandson has been abducted by Bai Qifeng''s granddaughter. As a result, even his son and daughter-in-law have been abducted? I can''t bear it! Lu Wenbin thought about it and immediately went downstairs and dialed the little guard. Gu Yan and four of them have arrived at the hotel. Guo Rou and Xu Yue will go back tomorrow, so when they are free this afternoon, they will go shopping together. Together with Shen Jiayi and his wife. Meanwhile, Gu Yan finds that gongsunyu, meilang and Los Angeles are not here. Lu Ye said, "today meilang has a mission with Los Angeles. Let''s go first. As for Gongsun Yu... " "My brother is not even here." Gu Yan didn''t know whether Bai Changle was going out with those people or something else. But she''s not worried. Although Bai Changle is not at ease, he has always been reliable in business. Old man Bai saw the four of them coming, with a serious look on his face. He and Bai Jianjun asked Lu Ye about something in the army very carefully, and Lu Haiyang and his wife were also here. On the other side, Xie''s brothers and sisters are chatting with Xie Luan in a private room with a small living room, and they call Gu Yan to go there together. Lu Ye, who is entangled by his father-in-law and his father-in-law, has no choice but to watch his daughter-in-law dragged to another room to chat. He is completely absent-minded. My heart flew with me. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, Xie Yuzhe changed into a beige windbreaker, very elegant, wearing a pair of short-sighted glasses, looking very friendly. "For so many years, we have been looking for a little aunt. Unexpectedly, she got married and had a little face." Xie Yuge next to the mouth music, "brother, you don''t like this, people Changle is also aunt''s child." "Changle is a man, and he is so old." If Bai Changle was present, he would cry when he heard this. This is a mess of being rejected. Gu Yan sat down, then looked at Xie Yuzhe and said, "cousin, there were too many things yesterday. Please forgive me for not being well received." Listen to Gu Yan so alienated polite words, Xie Yuzhe a little hurt, "Xiao Yan, we are all relatives, this kind of polite words, needless to say. And you were really busy yesterday. I would have arranged everything for you if I had known. Next time... " "Brother!" Next to Xie Yuge, he rolled his eyes. Her brother hates Lu Ye. This just married, began to arrange the next marriage for Xiaoyan? Or at this time, Xie Yuge is stopped, otherwise, Gu Yan, who has the strength to protect her husband, is expected to accept her sister controlled cousin. But Xie Luan said, "Xiaoyan, your cousin and cousin told me a lot about your grandmother just now. I really want to go to Xiangcheng..." Gu Yan gently patted her mother Xie Luan''s hand. It''s a bit tricky. Because Xie Luan is now the wife of the commander, and there are rumors that Bai Jianjun is going to be promoted. At this sensitive juncture, Xie Luan can''t go to Xiangcheng. Not only Xie Luan, but also Gu Yan. Although Gu Yan did not change her name, everyone knew that she was Bai Jianjun''s daughter. And she herself is a military student. Gu Yan can feel Xie Luan''s low mood. She whispered, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. You can always solve it." More than five years to go At this time, Xie Yuzhe thought about it and suddenly said, "in fact, there are some ways." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Several people looked at Xie Yuzhe in surprise. And Gu Yan suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. Sure enough Xie Yuzhe pushed his glasses and said slowly, "now my little aunt''s identity is stuck with Bai Jianjun. As long as my little aunt and Bai Jianjun are divorced first, then I''ll find a way to get her a foreign nationality, so she can go to Xiangcheng." Xie Luan and Gu Yan At this time, Xie Yuge helps her forehead, turns around and takes out her cell phone. She suddenly looks forward to who will call her at this time. She really doesn''t want to be with her brother. I knew that there would be no good ideas in his mind! I don''t know if the prayer in Xie Yuge''s heart played a role. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Xie Yuge immediately stood up and said, "you talk first, I''ll go out and answer the phone!" With these words, she left quickly. Here Xie Luan shook his head and said softly, "I can''t do that." ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt, I mean, you can get a fake divorce. When you come to Xiangcheng and meet grandma, you can decide whether you want to leave or stay Xie Yuzhe said quickly. Gu Yan put down the water cup directly and looked at Xie Yuzhe with a smile. My cousin, it''s not the end of the plan, is it? If Bai Jianjun has a bad relationship with Xie Luan, and both Bai Jianjun and Bai Jia have a bad relationship with Xie Luan, Gu Yan will have no problem with the divorce. But after this period of time, Gu Yan knows that his mother is affectionate to his father, and his father is more affectionate to his mother. Bai Jianjun for Xie Luan, are willing to work hard to change themselves, at this time Xie Yuzhe jumped out to let other people divorce, a bit unkind! Gu Yan lowered his eyes, and a thick displeasure flashed through his eyes. Xie Luan still refuses. She said seriously, "Yuzhe, I can''t do this. Bai family is kind to me. If it wasn''t for them, you might not have seen me. I have a deep feeling with Jianjun, and I can''t be so heartless. " "Aunt, if Bai Jianjun is for your own good, he should support you to do so!" "Cousin," Gu Yan slowly opened his mouth, then quietly looked at Xie Yuzhe and said, "you advise my mother to go to Xiangcheng, and according to your meaning, if my mother likes there, she doesn''t have to come back. So, have you thought about how my brother and I feel? " Bai Changle is a soldier. Gu Yan is also a soldier. Both of them can''t go to Xiangcheng. At least, they can''t go now. Xie Yuzhe also knew this. He frowned and said, "Xiao Yan, you don''t know how much my grandmother and my father miss my aunt. Needless to say, Bai Changle is such a big man, and you, too, are married and have your own family. " "Then my mother is also married," Gu Yan interrupted Xie Yuzhe''s words, the momentum on his face swish together, "cousin, as a younger generation, it''s not appropriate for you to persuade your elders to divorce like this, right?" The atmosphere suddenly hardened. Xie Yuzhe frowned. He won''t scold cousin Xiaoyan. However, at this moment, he felt that Xiaoyan was not sensible. Again, this girl is so defensive of Lu Ye. She said that kind of words yesterday, which is ambiguous to him Xie Yuzhe is very upset. His voice became colder unconsciously. "I''m not trying to separate my aunt from commander Bai. I can remarry after divorce. It''s not difficult..." "Cousin, in business, one plus one equals two, two minus one equals one. But human feelings can''t be counted like that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 When Gu Yan said this, his eyes were cold and his aura was wide open. Xie Yuzhe sees her beautiful little cousin like this. She suddenly turns into a Tyrannosaurus Rex and is still on fire. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it very well. But I will continue to help my aunt. " Seeing that Xie Yuzhe changed his attitude, Gu Yan immediately bent her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "please help her cousin to think of some reliable methods." Xie Yuzhe This girl''s face, become fast enough! A reliable way In fact, it implies that his method just now is very unreliable?! Xie Yuzhe will be angry and happy by Gu Yan. However, with such a interruption, the atmosphere finally eased a little and was no longer so tense. Xie Luan was also relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Xie Yuge is still standing outside the door to answer the phone. It''s mu Jiayao who called. "Mu Jiayao? Where are you? " "Yuge, I''m right behind you." Mu Jiayao''s voice, with a trace of loneliness, a trace of melancholy, a trace of pity. Yesterday at the wedding banquet, he went, but at the beginning, he didn''t find Xie Yuge at all. Later found, but was Xie Yuzhe to stop, there is no chance to speak with Xie Yuge. He finally found Xie Yuge''s hotel and called her several times. The last time, he finally picked it up. Mu Jiayao didn''t sleep well all night. He stood at the back of Xie Yuge in such a depressed way. Xie Yuge holds the mobile phone, turns around slowly, and then sees mu Jiayao gently put down the phone. This man Her heart moved. However, Xie Yuge''s mouth is still very tough to say, "Mu Jiayao, you make so poor, is to let who to sympathize with you?" "I want you to sympathize with me," said Mu Jiayao, with a blue beard on his chin. His eyes quietly looked at Xie Yuge, but they did not move for a moment. He was very infatuated. "If you are willing to sympathize with me, forgive me, and make me miserable, I am willing to!" ¡°¡­¡­ Mu Jiayao, when did you become so cheeky? " Xie Yuge frowned and looked at him. Mu Jiayao laughed at the vicissitudes of life and said, "if I had been thicker skinned and more determined, I would not have wavered in front of your brother and missed you." Between lovers, there will inevitably be some misunderstanding. At the beginning, the woman went to find mu Jiayao with very exposed clothes on purpose. Mu Jiayao thought that the other party had known him for many years, so she didn''t refuse. Then, the woman pounced into mu Jiayao''s arms on purpose. Mu Jiayao was a little confused at that time. When he reacted and pushed the woman away, the scene had been photographed. Later, the photo came to Xie Yuge. Xie Yuge''s temperament naturally exploded directly. She went to break up with mu Jiayao, who of course refused. Later, they had a cold war, or Xie Yuge''s one-sided cold war. Then, the woman suddenly went to the hospital, saying that she was terminally ill, and asked mu Jiayao to accompany her for the last time of her life. For a moment Some snacks are soft. After all, the two grew up together, and he always treated her as his sister. Mu Jiayao plans to stay in the hospital for two days, and then wait for her family to come before leaving the hospital. However, it is because of this soft hearted, leading to misunderstanding superimposed misunderstanding, contradictions continue to deepen the contradictions. When mu Jiayao gets to know that he has been cheated and got rid of the woman, he goes to find Xie Yuge. However, Xie Yuzhe tells him that Xie Yuge has a fiance and that they are traveling abroad now. He tells him not to disturb him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 At that time, mu Jiayao could no longer contact Xie Yuge. Later, they finally met again. Xie Yuge opened a clothing store in the provincial capital. Mu Jiayao learned that she had been single for several years, so he made up his mind not to let her go again. He looked up at the woman he loved and said sincerely, "Yuge, give me another chance, OK?" Xie Yuge looks at the man in front of him. Mu Jiayao is not the first man she likes. However, it is the man who makes her most excited and wants to grow old with her. When she first met mu Jiayao, she felt that this man was really wonderful. When they were studying abroad together, mu Jiayao almost packed Xie Yuge''s three meals a day. More importantly, he cooked every meal himself. When it is cold, mu Jiayao will get ready for Xie Yuge with his gloves and hat. Xie Yuge''s body is cold. Every time she comes to the holiday, she is in pain. Mu Jiayao is taking care of her. Brown sugar water, hot water bag, and must pay attention to avoid cold and spicy things. Finally, it led to Xie Yuge''s holiday date, which mu Jiayao remembered better than herself. Xie Yuge''s blood type is O, so it''s very easy to attract mosquitoes. During the period when they lived together, when they went to bed at night, mu Jiayao would definitely get up as soon as he heard the mosquito cry. If he didn''t kill the mosquito, he would never sleep. Because once he falls asleep, Xie Yuge will be bitten by mosquitoes. Xie Yuge loved to play at that time, and would often go to drink and dance with her friends. Mu Jiayao was always with her like that. When she''s drunk, take her home, cook her up and take care of her. Xie Yuge''s friends at that time all said to her, "Oh, Yuge, mu Jiayao in your family has a good temper and is considerate. Does he have any elder brother or younger brother? Please introduce him. Xie Yuge smiles, and his heart is full of sweetness. Xie Yuge has always believed that mu Jiayao is good-natured, careful and considerate. But on that day, when he saw the picture of the woman hugging him, Xie Yuge suddenly felt very sad and broke up in a rage. In fact, later, Xie Yuge also knew that mu Jiayao had nothing to do with that woman, but mu Jiayao''s temperament made him not defend those women at all. Another point is "Mu Jiayao, are you an idiot?! Since that woman didn''t die of terminal illness and cheated you, why didn''t you go to me and explain to me later? " Sometimes women are a little duplicative. Especially for those who love. She said, go away, I don''t want to see you again! Inside, I thought, come and coax me, coax me Because of that love, it must be difficult to put it down. Because it is difficult to put down, so far, unmarried men and women have not married. But at that time, in Xie Yuge''s opinion, she said that if you go, you will never appear in front of me again. Then mu Jiayao never appeared again. As soon as her voice fell, mu Jiayao was stunned. The next moment, he said in a hurry, "Yuge, at that time, I couldn''t contact you, and I didn''t know where you were. Later, I found your brother. He said that you have a fiance and are traveling around the world with him for honeymoon. He told me not to disturb you any more... " ¡°¡­¡­ He said, "you believe it?" "He also gave me a picture of you holding a foreign man and laughing happily." Mu Jiayao''s voice is also very dull. He vowed to take care of the woman with his life, and finally married someone else. At that time, the pain in his heart almost made him collapse. Xie Yuge was slightly stunned. She put that period of things, before and after a coherent, suddenly the whole body was trembling with anger. Xie Yuge almost grinds his teeth and says, "thank you! Rain! Zhe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Xie Yuge said, "that photo was taken when I accompanied my mom and dad to Paris for a holiday before we broke up. What you see should be only half of it. It has been cut, and my mom is on the other half!" At that time, the two did not break up, Xie Yuge accompanied mom and dad to travel, naturally in a good mood. And because studying abroad, Xie Yuge is also lively, so at that time he took a picture with that foreign handsome man, and the foreign handsome man put his hand on her shoulder. It doesn''t matter. As for the reason why she was so happy, it was because her mother was nearby and suddenly said a joke. This Oolong set No, it''s not an Oolong! Because Xie Yuge suddenly remembered that the picture of Mu Jiayao holding the woman was also given to her by Xie Yuzhe! Xie Yuge was so angry that he fell the cell phone in his hand! Mu Jiayao is still waiting for Xie Yuge, "Yuge, do you forgive me?" "We''ll talk about it later. I have more important things to deal with now!" Xie Yuge turned around, stepped on high heels, pedaled over, directly opened the door and yelled, "Xie Yuzhe! You have gone too far Here, Gu Yan actually doesn''t want to continue to chat with this self righteous cousin. Because he spared no effort to brainwash Xie Luan and wanted to divorce her. Just at this time, Xie Yuge directly made trouble to Xie Yuzhe. Gu Yan, with great urgency and wisdom, lowered his voice to Xie Luan and said, "Mom, their brother and sister may have to fight. I''ll pull a little bit on this side first. Go to the next grandfather''s room and call for someone to come here!" "Good." Xie Luan is also a little scared, quickly got up and went out to call people. After all, Xie Yuge was always smiling in front of her. It''s the first time that she saw this girl with red eyes, so fierce. Xie Yuzhe naturally also heard what Gu Yan said to Xie Luan, but he didn''t have time to study the hostility of his little cousin first, and his eyes fell on mu Jiayao not far behind Xie Yuge. Xie Yuzhe''s handsome eyebrows sank. Xie Yuge is red eyed, very angry, "Xie Yuzhe, did you find someone to take a picture of Jiayao holding that woman, and then specially show it to me?" "That''s because mu Jiayao is just a good man. He doesn''t know. It''s because he is not decisive that the woman thinks she still has a chance! If he didn''t want to steal, why did he let that wet woman into his dormitory at that time? " Mu Jiayao clenched his fist. "At that time, I just intended to give her a dress, and then I sent her away! Indeed, I was wrong, I should not be soft hearted to her, after all, I have a girlfriend, should not give other women such ambiguous opportunities. But I have a mistake. I''ll change it. When Yuge is angry, he can beat me and scold me. But why do you cheat me later, saying that Yuge is going to marry other men and is traveling around the world! " Xie Yuzhe pushed his glasses and looked at mu Jiayao coldly, "Oh, do you think it will change if you change it? Do you think that all prodigal sons will not change their money as soon as they turn around? " Next to Xie Yuge angry, "Xie Yuzhe, mu Jiayao did not sorry me! Even if I really separated from him, but you should not have cheated me at the beginning! In order to let me break up with him, you sent someone to squat outside his dormitory and wait to take photos. Is it too much for you to do so? " "Did I? Yuge, I''m all for you. Indecisive and good people like mu Jiayao can''t give you happiness! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Gu Yan held his arm beside him and finally understood the whole story. Objectively speaking, mu Jiayao, a kind old man, refused some women with ulterior motives not thoroughly enough, which made the other party mistakenly think that he still had a chance and pestered them shamelessly. Mu Jiayao is really wrong in this matter. Gu Yan remembers watching some TV dramas in her last life, that is, the dog blood bridge between love and hate. The hero always says that he loves the woman in his heart, but he always gives opportunities to those bad women, which leads to misunderstanding. It''s always because of misunderstanding that the man and the woman are abused, and the individual has no skin, and finally the past quarrel is resolved. Very bloody. Of course, in order to perform dozens of episodes of soap operas, we must sprinkle dog''s blood heartily. But art comes from reality. In reality, such things, such people, are everywhere. How can we say that mu Jiayao is wrong, but his mistake is not fatal, and his love should not be sentenced to death all at once. After all, he didn''t cheat in essence, and most importantly, he and Xie Yuge really love each other. So what Xie Yuzhe did was a little too much. At that time, the queen mother of the West broke up the Cowherd and the weaver girl. You can''t think that people don''t deserve your sister, they really don''t deserve it. Let''s not talk about love. It''s not that we are worthy of each other. It is Xie Yuzhe''s self righteous behavior that makes Gu Yan a little disgusted. She didn''t forget that this cousin just urged her mother to divorce her father. Gu Yan and Xie Yuzhe have no intersection in his last life. In her last life, she didn''t know her own life experience, and her mother Xie Luan had been lingering on the bed, and didn''t recognize her family. But in this life Gu Yan suddenly made a sound and interrupted several people''s confrontation. "Cousin, you seem to use the wrong proverb." Xie Yuzhe''s expression is very strange. He is angry, feather song unexpectedly so understand his painstaking, so frown ask, "what?" "Just now you said that mu Jiayao''s prodigal son didn''t change his money. He wasn''t a prodigal son and didn''t cheat. Why did he turn back?" Here, Xie Yuge and mu Jiayao, who were very excited, were stunned and looked at Gu Yan curiously. Gu Yan continued with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I found that my cousin seems to have misunderstood the proverbs and some ancient cultures. He doesn''t understand them very well. Well, I''ll teach my cousin some ancient culture. There is such an allusion in Chuang Tzu''s autumn water. Hui Tzu said that Zi is not a fish, and an knows the happiness of fish. But Chuang Tzu answered him, "Zi is not me, and an knows I don''t know the happiness of fish?" This sentence is a bit awkward. Xie Yuzhe looked at his cousin Gu Yan''s expression. He thought for a moment and said, "you are educating me. I''m not Yuge. I don''t know what she wants?" "Education dare not, but," Gu Yan Hui a smile, facial expression micro coagulation, mouth sharp smile but a little bit dizzy. "My cousin is very clever. He can see through a little." Xie Yuzhe is a little silent. He found that his cousin Gu Yan had stabbed him all over the body now, taking him as an enemy to guard against. This kind of feeling makes Xie Yuzhe very uncomfortable. Xie Yuge looked at mu Jiayao, and suddenly his eyes turned red. "Xie Yuzhe, you are so self righteous that you separated me from Jiayao for three years!" Xie Yuge has always been a strong temperament, generally not easy to shed tears. But at this moment, her eyes were full of tears. Because only she knew that during the time when she had just separated from mu Jiayao, she was alone abroad, and she had to rely on alcohol to fall asleep every night. At this point, Xie Yuzhe still thinks he has done nothing wrong. With a cold face, he looked at his sister and said, "from the moment he decided to accompany that woman in the hospital, it proved that you were not the most important thing in his heart! So, my decision at that time was not wrong! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Cousin, you are not only wrong, but also wrong." Gu Yan shook his head and said, "your fault is that you don''t know that mu Jiayao is deeply in love with my cousin. You don''t know that my cousin is also deeply in love with mu Jiayao. For people who love each other, no matter what happens, as long as you break them up, you are wrong! Just by the way, just now you spared no effort to divorce my parents. Your reason is magnificent, saying that if my mother divorced my father, she could go to Xiangcheng to see my grandmother. And you are also using language to suggest that if my mother does not choose like this, she is unfilial. " "I didn''t hint!" "Oh, you didn''t hint. What do you mean by saying that my grandmother is in poor health?" Gu Yan took a light look at Xie Yuzhe and said, "cousin, I know your idea is good, but you don''t know that my parents have a very good relationship. What''s more, they were married in the army. Military marriage, whether divorce or remarriage, is not so simple. It''s not that two people spend a few cents to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their certificates. If you want to leave a military marriage, you have to make it clear that the military side is the serious fault side. Then, what accusation do you want to give my father? " Military marriage is to protect soldiers. If you insist on divorce, it must be a serious mistake on the part of soldiers. If Xie Luan divorces Bai Jianjun in order to go to Xiangcheng, Bai Jianjun has to make a big mistake. Then his career in the army will stop. It was the destruction of Bai Jianjun. Xie Luan has such deep feelings for Bai Jianjun that she will not make such a choice. There are some things, that is, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How to choose depends on your own heart. Gu Yan stood there and raised her chin slightly. She looked at Xie Yuzhe''s face more and more smelly and said, "cousin, although you never called my father uncle, I still call you cousin first. No matter my cousin or my mother, they are smart people and have their own judgment. Therefore, I believe that they must make the most accurate and rational choice. You always worry about something bad. You see, worry about something bad and hurt your feelings. It''s not worth the loss, is it? " "Xiaoyan! You mistakenly... " "Yan Yan, your cousin is really considerate. So the day before we got married, I found some lesbians with special services to test my feelings for you. Is that true enough Lu Ye''s lazy tone rang slowly. Such a good opportunity, do not take the opportunity to tell a black shape, Lu Ye feel sorry for the original tact. He has just been tortured by his father-in-law and father-in-law. Apart from some confidential tasks of snow wolf brigade, he can''t say anything else. The key is Lu Ye sat and wanted to run to his daughter-in-law immediately. Although he has a good impression of Xie Yuge, he hates Xie Yuzhe very much. So just now when he heard his mother-in-law say that Xie Yuzhe and his brother and sister were fighting, Lu Ye was very worried about Gu Yan, so he almost ran over like lightning. Then just in time, he heard what Gu Yan said. After hearing what Lu Ye said, Xie Yuzhe''s face was already black and bright. Gu Yan squinted slightly, then turned his head and looked at Lu Ye and Xie Yuzhe. Tut. So there''s another one. Before Lu Ye just said vaguely that he wanted to find some female comrades who were very exposed, but he didn''t say that it was Xie Yuzhe who specially found them for him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "Cousin, what''s going on?" Gu Yan suddenly smiles, but the smile makes people feel chilly. Xie Yuzhe also saw many big waves in business. He learned to run the family business with his father early, and met all kinds of people. But I really haven''t seen one like my cousin. Young, one moment can smile like flowers, the momentum of the next moment, as if the whole body with a stream of blood as fierce. Xie Yuzhe didn''t forget how she drunk a female soldier at the wedding banquet yesterday. The momentum It''s a pity that such a good cousin got married early. However, Xie Yuzhe regained his refined temperament and said calmly, "well, I was too hasty about that thing the day before yesterday. I didn''t think about it carefully in advance. Xiaoyan, don''t be angry with me." A moment ago, I could say aggressively that I was doing it for you. The next moment I''ll be polite, very humble and apologize. This Xie Yuzhe can become the successor of Xie family, to also have two brushes. Although it''s very annoying, Gu Yan''s flexible attitude is not good for Xie Luan''s face. However, she has been in the bottom of her heart to the cousin on a few negative labels. She also smile, said, "cousin, maybe we just know each other, but we are not familiar with each other. In fact, I prefer to make my own decisions when I do things, and I hate others to tell me what to do next to me!" She can''t be angry on the surface. But secretly, we still have to fight. Otherwise This time, Xie Yuzhe will encourage her mother and father to divorce and return to Lu Ye. Who knows what he will do next time? Just as Gu Yan said this sentence, the third father and son of the Bai family were beside him and silently wrote down the sentence just now. Well, I can''t give Xiao Yan any advice or decision in the future! Don''t you see that kid of Lao Xie''s family has already stepped on the iron board? But I don''t know why. Seeing that the Xie family boy has offended Xiaoyan, the three masters in the Bai family are very happy all of a sudden Xie Yuzhe was silent for a while, then said with a smile, "I know. I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. Yuge, let''s go? " Of course, he can''t stay in front of Gu Yan and Bai''s family. After all, Xie Yuzhe doesn''t want to intensify the conflict between himself and his aunt and cousin. However, when Xie Yuzhe turned around, he didn''t see his sister Xie Yuge at all. Even the figure of Mu Jiayao disappeared. He frowned, and finally turned away, his face would be strained. The character and situation of aunt and Xiaoyan are totally different from what Xie Yuzhe originally imagined! He''s going to call dad as soon as possible. As for Xie Yuge, as early as when a group of people came just now, she decisively took mu Jiayao and ran away. Why don''t you run? Although she really wants to beat her twin brother up and win mu Jiayao, they may not have no chance of winning. But she knows Xie Yuzhe too well. In case the other party comes up with new tricks, what can she do! So Xie Yuge decided to pull Mu Jiayao to run. Hand in hand, they trotted all the way. After a long distance from the hotel, the two stopped. Xie Yuge is still wearing high-heeled shoes, and her speed is no less than mu Jiayao. Finally, she stopped. Because she was running too fast, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she fanned with her hand. Then she realized that she was still holding mu Jiayao''s hand. However, before she was holding mu Jiayao''s hand, now I don''t know when, it has become two people''s hands tightly together. Mu Jiayao also panted slightly because of running, his cheeks were red, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. "Yuge, you say, are we reconciled now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 This fool. Xie Yuge glared at him angrily and said, "of course, he didn''t make up. But I can give you another chance to pursue me. " "Yes Mu Jiayao''s eyes were as bright as fireworks. The next moment, he picked up Xie Yuge and turned around excitedly. Xie Yuge cried angrily, "asshole, put me down quickly, I''m still wearing a skirt!" These two people are busy here, and the atmosphere in the hotel is also very busy. Xie Yuzhe left long ago, but Lu Wenbin, the old man of Lu, came with a little guard. He looked at master Bai very displeased and said, "Bai Qifeng, what do you mean?" When Bai Qifeng was facing Lu Wenbin, his serious face flashed a helpless look. "Wen bin..." "Don''t call me that!" Mr. Lu blew his beard and glared. He snorted with disgust. "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t be so intimate!" All of you Gu Yan forbeared, but did not laugh. We''ve known each other for decades. They''re all cooked rotten. They''re going to grow mushrooms. They''re not cooked. Mr. Lu is just like an old child. But in the face of Lu Laozi who is in a bad temper, Bai Laozi''s expression is helpless and helpless. Gu Yan didn''t expect that Master Lu would come so soon. Before that, she wanted to discuss with her mother Xie Luan about how to make the two masters turn the fight into friendship. As a result, the scene of Xie Yuzhe just came out, and Gu Yan didn''t have time to tell Xie Luan. Here, Lu Haiyang went to appease his father. "Dad, Lanzhi and I came to see our in laws. Why did you come here?" "Why, I can''t come?" The old man is blowing and staring again. So Lu Haiyang immediately counseled, "yes, that''s great." Here a few people a little embarrassed to stand here, Gu Yan thought about it, made a wink to Lu Ye. Lu Ye immediately understood, and went to pull the hand of the old man and said, "grandfather, it''s windy outside. Let''s go in and say." "Smelly boy, where is the wind?" Although Lu Laozi said so, people still followed Lu Ye and went straight to the room where Yan Xielan and Yan Xielan were staying. Seeing Mr. Lu go in, everyone is relieved. Lu Haiyang immediately turned his head and said to Bai Qifeng, "Uncle Bai, look at my father''s temper. Ah, I''m really sorry. In fact, Lanzhi and I want to invite you to our house today." "Yes, yes." Qin Lanzhi hurriedly next to her husband. Bai Qifeng sighed, "he''s just like that. Forget it, I won''t let you be embarrassed. Since it''s OK, I''ll go back to my room first. Xiao Yan, you go to have a look." Then he turned and walked back. Bai Jianxun looked at the scene, sighed, and then went after him. The old man is not in good health. This time Bai Jianxun came here, he would never leave him and pay attention to his situation at any time. The remaining few people are also very helpless. Only Gu Yan touched his chin thoughtfully. Several people planned to go first, but Gu Yan suddenly said, "I want to know what happened in those years. The two old men are old, and they were brothers who lived and died at the beginning. How did they become what they are today. I don''t want them to go on like this all the time. " After all, life is just a few decades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Xiaoyan, we have always wanted to let the old man solve the happy knot," Lu Haiyang was very sad, "but no matter what to do, there is no way, ah, that matter, it is not impossible to say. Let''s go. Do you have any rooms on your side? Let''s talk about it first. There are a ye and the guards in the old man''s side. It''s OK. " "Good." In this way, Lu Haiyang and his wife, Bai Jianjun and his wife, together with Gu Yan, went to another small reception room. Gu Yan asked the waiter to serve some cakes, snacks and scented tea. She filled the four elders with tea very carefully. Qin Lanzhi looked at her daughter-in-law, who was so clever and sensible. She said to Xie Luan, "mother in law, you are so lucky. You are a beautiful and intelligent girl like Xiaoyan. Ah, I didn''t care for my daughter at first, but it was not easy for me to give birth to such a bastard. " Although Qin Lanzhi said that he was a jerk, there was a trace of pride in his tone. As if to say, hey, no matter how good your Xiaoyan is, she is also my daughter-in-law. Xie Luan didn''t know Qin Lanzhi for the first time. She knew that she had some small problems, but it didn''t hurt her, so she didn''t get through her little complacency. Here Gu Yan naturally can see clearly. She has known Qin Lanzhi for two generations and knows her better than anyone else. Ye''s mother, in fact, does not have any bad ideas, but her ears are soft. She has some self righteous cleverness, and she dotes on Ye too much. Gu Yan in his last life made Lu Ye suffer a lot, so Qin Lanzhi, who is extremely protective of his son, naturally doesn''t like Gu Yan. But in this life, it''s totally different. Lu Haiyang took a sip of tea and said, "in those days, my father, uncle Bai and uncle Xie were three comrades in arms who joined the army together. At the beginning, they were in the same class, fighting devils together, participating in the liberation war together, and risking their lives together. Once they took part in a very fierce battle together. There were only six people left in the last platoon, and the rest died. Although all three of them survived, they were all decorated. Uncle Bai was the most seriously injured at that time and was carried down by the health workers on stretchers. Because he pushed my dad away just before the dynamite bag exploded. " "Then they were all taken to the hospital. My father''s fiancee was a student at that time. She was studying in Yanbei University near the hospital at that time. She came to see my father. Then my father told people how good and brave my uncle was Although Lu Haiyang is a rough man, he feels that his father is not right. Who would praise other men to his fiancee. Especially later Gu Yan was stunned and asked, "it''s because grandfather Lu praised my grandfather, and then my grandmother..." "No, not just a few words of praise," Lu Haiyang said helplessly, covering his face. "My father was slightly injured at that time. He left the hospital a long time ago and wanted to go back to the team and fight those bastards to avenge their three brothers. But Uncle Bai was not able to move, so he asked his fiancee to take good care of Uncle Bai." Gu Yan Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun look at each other, and they feel helpless. Anyway, everything has been said, and it''s not so bad. Seeing that Bai Jianjun and his wife were a little silent, Lu Haiyang said, "Jianjun, Xie Luan, don''t think much about it. In fact, at the beginning, your mother decided to marry my father as a baby. Later, my father joined the army. Your mother has been studying and is an advanced student. She has different ideas from my father. In fact, she can''t go together in the end. My father knows about it, too. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 For Lu Wenbin, his fiancee doesn''t like him and can''t be with him in the end. That''s one thing. However, the fiancee left herself and ended up with her best friend That''s another matter! This kind of thing, Lu Wenbin, who has a bad temper, certainly can''t bear it! I''m sure I''ll be angry. So he was angry for decades. They were so angry that they were both white haired, with so many children and grandchildren, and their old companions were gone But still angry. Gu Yan finally understood where Lu Laozi''s heart knot was. She thought about it and said, "I want to ask about my grandfather." Bai Jianjun nodded and said, "ocean, let''s leave for a while. You two go to see ah ye first." It''s obviously a family. Now, because of the problems of two elders, we have to be like a research group. For a moment, these people get together, and for a moment, those people get together. However, Lu Haiyang is also very happy if he can solve the old man''s heart knot for many years. He nodded and said, "yes! I hope we can have dinner at the same table later in the evening! " Here, Lu Haiyang and his wife went out. Gu Yan didn''t rush to go, but said to Bai Jianjun, "Dad, what''s the relationship between grandfather and grandmother when they were young?" Old man Bai Qifeng is a very serious and indifferent person. When he was young, would he be cool? Think of it again, Lu Laozi added to Bai Laozi''s personal design. Cool, handsome hero Well, this kind of human design should be very easy for girls, right? Here, Bai Jianjun thought about it and said, "I don''t know much about the details, but I''ve never seen my parents fight and blush since I was a kid. Besides, my mother seems to have a special adoration for my father. Later, when my mother was seriously ill, my father almost took care of her in his clothes. Later, she left. My father shut himself up in his study for three days without eating or drinking. " There is some love that doesn''t have to be said. In the past years, the love of the older generation, although not vigorous, but like a long, gentle life. After listening to Bai Jianjun, Gu Yan understood the love between her grandfather and grandmother. Of course, it is precisely because grandfather and grandmother are deeply in love that grandfather has been deeply sorry for his brother Lu Wenbin. So In fact, the most painful person is Mr. Bai. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I understand." Bai Jianjun suddenly said, "Xiaoyan, my father is definitely not the kind of person who robs his brother''s wife. When my mother took care of him in the hospital, we don''t know what happened. You can''t... " "Dad, I know. I won''t look at my grandfather that way." She paused and frowned slightly. Half an hour later, Gu Yan himself knocked on the door of the white master, and directly drove Bai Jianxun out. Gu Yan said directly, "grandfather, you still have to tie the bell." Bai Qifeng looked at his granddaughter. The light in his turbid eyes darkened. "Xiaoyan, I know you want to solve the contradiction between Wenbin and me, but since that thing happened, he will never listen to any explanation from me. This is decades. " When Xie an was still there, he would adjust his two comrades in arms. But after Xie an left, the two became more and more stiff. The last one went south to the southern military region, while old man Bai stayed in the north. "Grandfather, what happened when my grandmother took care of you in the hospital?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Bai Qifeng was stunned, and a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes. But then it disappeared. He shook his head. "Nothing happened. It''s just that we''ve been together for a long time." "Grandfather, do you want to be like this with grandfather Lu all your life? In fact, the most angry thing for him is not that my grandmother chose you, but that you abandoned him. " Bai Qifeng suddenly raised his head. Gu Yan continued, "in fact, you know, grandma''s character and temper, she will like you more. However, no matter you or she, you will not directly do something that hurts grandfather Lu, will you? Maybe, the truth will be hard to hide, but have you ever thought about it? Do you want grandfather Lu to hate you all his life? In fact, he hates himself even more, he hates that he has mistaken the person and crossed the brothers! " Bai Qifeng was already very old. At this moment, his eyes were a little lonely. Because he was thin, he looked very thin. And very pitiful. "I, in fact, have rejected Xiaowan. I can''t do that kind of shit! Brother wife, don''t cheat! Xiaowan also agreed to my decision at that time. She said that she planned to be alone for a lifetime... " Bai Qifeng''s eyes gradually filled with water vapor, "but what happened to Xiaowan at that time, she was almost At that time, even those hooligans did not succeed, but this kind of thing spread to women is also a devastating blow! After all, people''s words are formidable, and people''s words are precious! But at that time Wenbin went out to fight, and there was no news. Xiaowan, who was stabbed in the spine, was almost depressed and wanted to commit suicide. She came across that kind of thing in order to go to the hospital to take care of me. I can''t just watch her destroyed! " Bai Qifeng''s tears, quietly flowing down, across the wrinkles on his face. He fell in love with Xiaowan only later. But before he fell in love with Xiaowan, and after he fell in love with Xiaowan, he was very painful. The best brother can give his back to his comrades in arms. Friendship and friendship. Morality and justice. Xiaowan, the girl who is determined and persistent, the girl who is very infatuated, the one who finally lies on the hospital bed and still says sorry to him when dying Bai Qifeng cried and said, "Xiaowan and Wenbin are not wrong. It''s me who is wrong! If I didn''t let Xiaowan go to the hospital to take care of me at that time, she would not have met such a thing. Later, the three of us would not have... " "Grandfather, no one is wrong about this. You are right, grandma is right, and grandfather Lu is right. " ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "Because you are all very good people." Looking at his granddaughter''s sincere eyes, Bai Qifeng came over in a trance. He cried like a child in front of his baby granddaughter! This It''s too What a shame. He quickly wiped his face, trying to save his dignity as an elder, "Xiao, Xiao Yan, I suddenly want to take a nap, you, you go out first." Gu Yan knew that his grandfather was a little embarrassed. After all, he had been dignified for most of his life, but he ended up crying in front of his granddaughter. Maybe he was a little It''s not natural. She did not poke, directly said, "OK, grandfather, you have a rest, take a nap, maybe after you wake up, grandfather Lu will make up with you." With these words, Gu Yan turned and went out. Leave blank Qifeng Leng in that, staring at the granddaughter left behind. Wen bin, he Do you really want to break the ice with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Gu Yan walked in the corridor of the hotel, thinking quickly. The reason why he didn''t tell grandfather Lu the truth at the beginning was that grandfather Lu''s temper and character didn''t give him any chance to explain. On the other hand, what happened to grandma in those years had a bad influence. For the sake of his grandmother''s reputation, grandfather naturally would not talk about it outside. Gu Yan felt in his last life that old man Bai was too strict, emotionless and rigid. At the beginning of his life, Gu Yan thought that he was very serious, and he loved face very much. Everything should be done according to the rules. But through this matter, Gu Yan suddenly found that iron man''s heart, is also a tenderness. Whether it''s for the lover. Or to the brothers who used to be able to shed their blood together. But Mr. Lu''s side, Gu Yan knows that his temper is hot, but his heart is kind and soft. It''s a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart. Because he has been angry for so many years, which proves how much he cared about his comrades in arms. "Grandfather, if you were still there, how would you solve this problem?" Gu Yan muttered to himself. At this time, the little jade pendant on her neck vibrated out a tiny invisible halo. Xiangcheng, 150 or 60 kilometers away from the state capital, is on the island. Inside a villa with a Western European style, the sunlight on the third floor shines in and sprinkles on a red lacquer wooden bed. There was a thin old man lying on the carved red lacquer wood bed. The old man closed his eyes tightly, and there was no life for him. On the rattan chair next to the wooden bed, an old woman was sitting. Her hair was white and she wore short-sighted glasses with gold chains. Although old, but people look very smart. I don''t know if she is dazed. The old woman found her husband who had been in a coma for many years, and her fingertips suddenly moved! She stood up very excited, and the two books in her arms fell to the ground. "Come on! Call the doctor As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, a servant called the whole medical team. A group of doctors examined the old man with professional equipment, but half an hour later, they shook their heads at the old woman. The old woman fell down in her chair and looked at her husband on the sickbed. "Why, why didn''t I wake up? I saw Ah an''s fingers move." As a woman, the old lady has become a legendary woman in Xiangcheng. But she It''s still a woman after all. A woman who loves her husband deeply The old woman covered her face with one hand, waved and said, "you all go back." After a while, Xie Yun, dressed in an elegant suit, came in a hurry. He saw his mother covering her face, sitting there, sobbing gently, while his father, who had become a vegetable on the bed, was still lifeless. He came over and whispered, "Mom, don''t be sad. As long as we don''t give up, dad will wake up one day!" "Will Ann wake up?" The old woman raised her face and her eyes were full of tears. "When he was conscious, he told me to give up. Ah Yun, do you think your father knew that once he was in a coma, he would never wake up again? " "Mom, don''t think so. Dad, since he survived that disaster, he will surely have great fortune and chance in the future. Don''t be too pessimistic..." "At the beginning, my brothers helped me to save ah an from a pile of corpses. But a''an was seriously injured at that time. Later, his health went from bad to worse, and finally he became what he is today. As he gets older, I know that I hope he gets younger. Why, why God is so unfair to me! Let my husband be like this, let my daughter be separated from me for many years... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "Mom, my sister has found it. I think maybe one day, dad will wake up. Don''t be too sad. You must pay attention to your health. " Xie Yun sighed. Although he is now in contact with his sister in the mainland, it''s just that for one reason or another, his relatives can''t be reunited for the time being. Moreover, Xie Yun also discussed with her mother that in order to avoid her sister''s worry, she did not mention her father''s situation. After all, everyone now thinks that dad died in that battle. Xie Yun comforts her mother, but she doesn''t know what happened nearly 150 kilometers away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan thought about her mind and entered the room. She saw that Master Lu was being coaxed by Lu Ye. In fact, Mr. Lu is a very easy person to get along with. Because when you get along with people with real temperament, it will be very natural and relaxed, and you won''t worry about whether the other party will play tricks. Otherwise, Bai Qifeng, Xie an and Lu Wenbin would not have had the same friendship. Therefore, in the absence of Bai Qifeng, Mr. Lu was very kind to everyone. He even said to Bai Jianjun, "Jianjun, you are a good seedling. I wanted to take you to the southern military region, but ah, I didn''t succeed. I''m a strangler. However, I didn''t know you were married to xiaoluan, and xiaoluan turned out to be Xie an''s daughter. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that. " Bai Jianjun smiles. It''s hard for him to answer that. But next to Lu Ye reaction is very fast, he immediately to the old man shun Mao, said, "Hey, grandfather, you see, I don''t take grandfather Xie''s granddaughter to marry home, you are not at a loss." Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes and snorted. He was very proud, but he still said, "you stinky boy, you''ve been abducted to the northern military region, so I''m still at a loss!" "Hey, I''ve been transferred away again." Lu Ye''s smile, bright smile, after seeing Gu Yan come in, more in full bloom. The radian of his mouth should be able to hang things. Lu Ye immediately got up and went to Gu Yan. "Yan Yan!" In fact, the couple just separated for a while, but Lu Ye really felt how to separate three autumn after a day''s absence. However, after all, it''s Yan Yan''s order to stay here with the elderly, and he will still do it. If Mr. Lu knew what his grandson was thinking, he would surely pull out with a crutch! Son of a bitch, marry a daughter-in-law and forget your grandfather? However, although Mr. Lu hated Mr. Bai very much, he didn''t vent his anger on him. Gu Yan was Xie an''s granddaughter, so Mr. Lu would not vent his anger. On the contrary. Mr. Lu has always admired this granddaughter-in-law. Seeing Gu Yan coming in, he immediately waved and said kindly, "Xiao Yan, come here. I want to ask you, the boy who confronted you just now is Xie an''s grandson?" He was referring to Xie Yuzhe. After all, Xie Yuzhe looks like Xie an. Gu Yan nodded and came over. As soon as she sat down, Lu Ye sat down next to her. Sitting on the other side, Qin Lanzhi is very comforted to see that her son and daughter-in-law are in such a good relationship. But seeing his son''s eyes only his daughter-in-law, Qin Lanzhi felt a little sour. It''s a good thing to know that her son and daughter-in-law are in a good mood, but Qin Lanzhi, a little melancholy, pinches her husband''s arm. One moment ago, he was worried about his father''s Lu Haiyang. The next moment, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at his daughter-in-law in surprise and grievance. However, other people here didn''t see the couple''s little actions. Lu said, "how can I look at the Xie family boy, who is not so easy to get along with?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "Not only is it bad, if you cut it, the heart inside must be black," Lu Ye sneered. "His sister will quarrel with him, so he must have done something outrageous." Lu Ye still remembers his revenge. Or that sentence, anyone who wants to break him up with Yan Yan is the enemy of Lu Ye. Lu ye came late, and they didn''t know the specific things between Xie Yuge and Xie Yuzhe. However, they knew that Xie Yuzhe beat Yuanyang with a stick, and then Xie Yuge got angry with her brother, and then the brother and sister would argue. Lu Ye scorned in his heart. This Xie Yuzhe knows all day long that she is the reincarnation of the queen mother of the West? Compared with this cousin, Lu Ye found that Bai Changle''s uncle should not be too agreeable. Here Gu Yan said, "everyone has his own ideas. Maybe his ideas are more independent. Grandfather, I want to talk to you about my grandfather. " Sitting beside Bai Jianjun, Xie Luan raised her head slightly. Xie Luan really wants to ask about her father. She had tried father-in-law Bai Qifeng before, but he was not in good condition at that time, so Xie Luan didn''t want to disturb him. Now this old Lu is also a good friend of her father''s in those years, but she is not familiar with it, so she is embarrassed to ask. Personality. So after Gu Yan puts forward this suggestion, Xie Luan turns her grateful eyes to her daughter for the first time. Gu Yan smiles and shakes his head. Between their mother and daughter, it''s not necessary. Here, Master Lu began to think that Gu Yan wanted to persuade him to make up with Bai Qifeng. He is well prepared. Hum, even if he appreciates Gu Yan, he will never let go. What Lu Wenbin didn''t expect is that the girl asked Xie an? Lu Wenbin was stunned, and then sighed. There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. "Ah, your grandfather is very smart and very powerful. I feel that there are no things he can''t do in the world. If there are any, he will learn every minute. He is very powerful. In those days, the three of us... " Lu Wenbin stopped again. Ma Dan! Although I don''t want to mention that old bastard However, if you talk about Xie an, how can you mention Bai Qifeng, the old bastard? Lu Wenbin frowned a little, raised his head and saw that Xie Luan and her daughter Xiaoyan were looking forward to him. I''m not sure. Lu Wenbin remembers that Xie Luan has been separated from her parents since she was a child. Her time with her father is very short. She must want to know something about her father. As for Xiaoyan That girl has never met her grandfather. Thinking of this, Lu Wenbin had a soft snack. He coughed awkwardly and said, "at the beginning, the three of us, me, talked more, but it was easy to cause trouble. As for the old white bastard, he has an iceberg face all day long, just like everyone owes him money. Only Xie an is the most exquisite and has a clear sense of love and hate. So when there is something, it''s him who comes out and succeeds. " Lu Wenbin looked at Gu Yan with soft eyebrows. "Xiao Yan, your temperament is very similar to your grandfather. No wonder when ah ye brought you back for the first time, I had a feeling of meeting an old friend. Your appearance is not very similar to your grandfather, but your manner and the way you do things are very similar! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 When Lu Lao said that he was very similar to his grandfather Xie an, Gu Yan was slightly distracted. Because of this, my grandfather said it before, and my mother said it too. But She won''t see her grandfather in two lives. It''s impossible not to regret. It''s just Sitting beside her, Lu Ye reached out and held her hand tightly. Men''s big hands, a little rough, but very warm. All of a sudden, I feel at ease. Mr. Lu continued to sigh, "well, I don''t know when he got married. Later, I met him once, and only said a few words briefly. Later, he went to the battlefield Later, he never came back. " It is said that the battle was very fierce. Although our army won in the end, it also won miserably. Later, someone set up a monument for these martyrs in Nancheng. Lu Wenbin and other people knew that Xie an had died. Xie an''s name was on the tombstone. It is said that the remains could not be found at that time. In a coat pocket full of blood, Xie an''s remains were found. Xie Luan lowered her eyes slightly and reddened her eyes. Her memory is now restored. When I was a child, the tall and handsome father in my memory would often hold her hand and tell her stories. Xie an will put Xiao Xie Luan on his neck and say, "Xiao Luan, you''ll find someone in the future. If I''m handsome without your father, we won''t want him.". At that time, little Xie Luan didn''t know this. Only to hear her father''s hearty laughter, she giggled with it. But now the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. Gu Yan was also filled with emotion. She was silent for a moment and asked, "if only my grandfather were alive now." "Yes," Lu said. He and Bai Qifeng are bigger than Xie an, but unexpectedly, Xie an is the first to leave. "If Xie an is still there..." If it''s just if, as everyone here knows, it''s impossible. Lu Wenbin seemed to remember something and asked, "Xiao Luan, have you got in touch with your mother? Do they know about your father?" "Yes." When Xie an went to war, Xiao Xie Luan and her mother and elder brother wandered to the north and then separated. They didn''t know about Xie an''s sacrifice until later. Finally, because the situation was really complicated at that time, Xie Luan''s mother''s identity was more sensitive. When she got married, Xie an was very low-key. No wonder her comrades in arms didn''t know. In order to survive, Xie Luan''s mother had to take her son back to her hometown in Xiangcheng to seek protection from her family. For a moment, everyone was a little silent. Even Qin Lanzhi calmed down and looked at Xie Luan sympathetically. Because compared with Xie Luan, she is so happy. She grew up under the protection of her parents. Later, she married Lu Haiyang. Although Lu Haiyang is a rough man, she dotes on her very much. Even if she does something wrong, she will tolerate her. Of course, when she goes astray, Lu Haiyang will help her turn in time. The son is excellent and filial, not to mention. My father-in-law is also very sensible. When Qin Lanzhi thought of this, he looked at her husband very affectionately. I was pinched by my daughter-in-law just now, but now I''m staring at her again. Army Lu Haiyang says It''s kind of encircled. At this time, Gu Yan said quietly, "grandfather, if my grandfather is still alive, he will advise you, will you be willing to make up with my grandfather?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Lu Wenbin suddenly froze. When he thought the girl would ask, she didn''t ask. And now he is full of memories of the past, and of the time when the three of them had been drinking together and spilling blood on the battlefield, the girl suddenly mentioned it again. This girl It''s a little uneasy. It''s common sense to play. Lu Wenbin frowned slightly, his beard trembled, and he was about to get angry. But Gu Yan sat there quietly, facing his eyes, not afraid at all. Lu Haiyang and his son Lu Ye looked at each other and suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Pills! The old man is going to be angry! If Master Lu is really angry It''s estimated that it will make Xiaoyan cry. Just when everyone was sweating, Lu''s anger didn''t come out. Instead, he held on. The old man''s face is a little red. The whiskers were trembling. It can be seen that he is trying to control his anger. In front of Gu Yan, Lu Wenbin was not the same as before. He was like a firecracker. He said, "you girl, what did you ask your grandfather about just now How cunning! Hum! He''s as cunning as Xie an! Gu Yan said quietly, "it''s not a bedding. In fact, I admire the friendship of you three. In particular, we are comrades in arms who can trust their backs. After all, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and many dangers coexist. When you have a comrades in arms who can live a life, you will surely be invincible when you fight! Besides, you have more than one brother like this, you have two Gu Yan did not say there is, that is, in the case of danger, the possibility of survival, also greater! Although she didn''t say it, Master Lu understood it clearly. If the three of them didn''t cooperate very well in that very fierce battle in those years, and at the critical moment, the old bastard Bai Qifeng was quick to throw away the explosive bag The three of them have been scrapped together for a long time. Where is today''s such, full of children and grandchildren. However, it is because I care too much about this friendship at the beginning, so once the friendship changes color, it will be more uncomfortable. After all, it''s more intimate than brothers! Lu Wenbin sighed and said, "girl, I know you are kind, but..." "Good intentions can do bad things. I know that. Just now Xie Yuzhe gave us a vivid lesson." Gu Yan deliberately mentioned Xie Yuzhe, is to let mother Xie Luan heart to confirm. Marriage is definitely not divorced. If parents don''t have a good relationship, it''s OK to separate them. Now Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan have such a good relationship, but it''s not kind to separate them. If Xie Yuzhe dares to mention it again, Gu Yan will not let him go. Sure enough, after mentioning Xie Yuzhe, Xie Luan, sitting beside him, sighed. Gu Yan said, "so grandfather, I won''t make any decisions for you. After all, it''s you who make the choice, and it''s you who make up with my grandfather. You all say that I''m a bit like my grandfather. If I were my grandfather and I saw you two still angry today, he would say: are you still angry when you''re old? Is it a shame to lose it? " Lu Wenbin The two couples next to him looked at Gu Yan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Only Lu Ye, well, he felt that his daughter-in-law must have his own intention to say anything, so his expression was very calm. Is to daughter-in-law so honey trust! Even if he didn''t know what Gu Yan was going to say next. Regardless of these people''s surprised expression, Gu Yan continued, "life is just a few decades, if you are used to hate each other, do you want to lose? Fight, scold, or run on the other side, or laugh at the other side when they see that the other side is not as good as themselves, or see that the other side''s children and grandchildren are not as promising as their own Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait "Besides, one day, everyone will have to bang away. At that time, I''ll be a friend. I''ll have a companion on huangquan road. I''ll be able to play poker and boast. How nice. " People continue to honey silence Of course, except for Lu Ye. Lu Wenbin''s eyes suddenly turned red. He wanted to cry and laugh. Finally, he patted his thigh. "Girl Yan, you are really like Xiao Anzi!" Xiao Anzi, with a bit of intimacy, also with a bit of bullying. Because Xie an is the youngest of the three. So when the three of them had a very good relationship, Lu Wenbin and Bai Qifeng called Xie an and Xiao Anzi. As soon as Lu Wenbin thought that xiao''anzi had left and went underground first, he burst into tears. "I don''t know. Now I''m underground. Do you have anyone to play poker with you? Do you have anyone to talk with you and blow the bull..." In fact, at that moment, Lu Wenbin almost thought that Xie an, a comrade in arms with a sunny smile, was right in front of his eyes. Because when he just broke up with Bai Qifeng, Xie an taught them. What he said was similar to what Xiaoyan said just now! Many years ago, the knot can not be said in a few words. Of course, this is also related to Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin''s character. Many things have happened today. Whether it''s Mr. Lu or Mr. Bai, today''s mood is very exciting. Gu Yan finally said, "grandfather, why don''t we go home and have a rest first? There are some things we don''t worry about. There''s a long way to go." Gu Yan is now the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. When she says go home, she naturally goes back to the Lu family. As for the Bai family Gu Yan also wants to go back to the provincial capital to study. He is sure to spend most of his time with his mother Xie Luan. So Xie Luan understands her daughter very well. After making an appointment to send the Bai family to the airport tomorrow, Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun go to see the old man, while a group of Lu family members go back and prepare to return to the Lu family. Lu Ye holds his daughter-in-law''s hand all the way. Although he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t do anything. But his silent support for Gu Yan represents his attitude. Just walked out, Lu Wenbin suddenly said to the couple, "you don''t have to accompany me, the old man. Ah ye, take Xiaoyan out to have fun. There are many interesting places and many local snacks in the city. Take Xiaoyan to have a taste. " "All right!" For this task, Lu Ye did not hesitate at all. Here, Gu Yan also wanted to go out with Lu Ye alone. She nodded, but before she left, she said softly, "grandfather, what happened in those years is actually a secret, but my grandfather''s stupid mouth and dull personality can''t express it. You know who he is, and you also know the character of my grandmother. You should know better whether they are that kind of people or not. If you are willing to give my grandfather a chance to listen, maybe you will know the truth of that year. After all, sometimes seeing is not necessarily believing. In addition, if you are not filial, please don''t blame me. You and my grandfather are both old, so to speak, you may see one more time in the future, and one less time Of course, it''s up to you to choose. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 After separated from the Lu family, Lu Ye accompanies Gu Yan and walks on the streets of the state city. Although it''s winter in the north, it''s as cool and comfortable as autumn in the city. The streets are full of flowers. Walking, Gu Yan said softly, "ah ye, just now I said so unfilial words, isn''t it not very good?" If it was someone else, Gu Yan would not care at all. But it was Lu Ye''s own grandfather after all. Gu Yan still needs to care. Lu Ye rubbed her little hand and said, "you are not filial. When I was a child, I said that I was very confused. I was so angry that my grandfather and father mixed doubles with me!" "Er..." Gu Yan imagined the scene for a moment, and couldn''t help sipping his mouth, "in the end, you must be beaten black and blue?" "Hey, hey, I ran away. They didn''t fight several times. After all, there are thirty-six strategies. When they can''t fight, it''s better to leave." Looking at Lu Ye with big child like proud appearance, Gu Yan''s face finally rippled smile. To be honest, today is the second day of their marriage, but what happened in the hotel just now is very unpleasant. Xie Yuzhe was irritating. And the two old men''s affairs, is to let people think about, worry about. So, just now Lu Ye was deliberately teasing Gu Yan to make her happy. Gu Yan felt warm in his heart. "Ah, Yan Yan, wait a minute..." Lu Ye suddenly hold on, and then ran to a nearby shop, after a while, took out a small bowl of things. "Yan Yan, this red bean double skin milk is delicious. It tastes good. Would you like to try it?" The moment before Gu Yan was warm in my heart. But the next moment, holding the red bean double skin milk, suddenly sweet to the bottom of my heart. Lu Ye tried his best to make her happy. Two people used to spend very little time together, so it''s very rare for them to go shopping alone, just like dating. Here, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are strolling in the street, making an appointment. The atmosphere of the Lu family over there is a little too quiet. The three of them came back from the outside and sat in the living room for 15 minutes. Qin Lanzhi encountered this situation for the first time, it is hard to avoid sitting and standing. My father-in-law is never so serious at ordinary times. When he is older, he is also vigorous and resolute in beating his grandson and son. But how did the painting style suddenly change today? It''s too quiet to be used to! Lu Haiyang has never met this kind of situation at ordinary times. It can be said that he has never seen his father''s melancholy expression since he was so big! He''s a little confused, too! Just when Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi can''t sit still and want to call Lu Ye and his daughter-in-law to come back to the rescue, Mr. Lu suddenly opens his mouth. "Do you want me to forgive the old bastard Bai Qifeng?" Lu Haiyang and his wife look at each other. This question is not easy to answer! What''s more, Lu Haiyang''s words were a little biased towards old man Bai. His father said that he was deliberately biased. Was it because Bai Qifeng gave him a chance to be born After deliberation, Lu Haiyang said, "Dad, actually, I think what Xiaoyan said is very reasonable, but the final decision must be your own choice. Forgive or not. " "Fart! Isn''t that bullshit! " Then he turned to Qin Lanzhi and said, "Lanzhi, what do you say?" Qin Lanzhi said, "I, I, I think the ocean is right!" Mr. Lu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Lu Wenbin thought about it, then closed his eyes slightly, and his heart was a little tangled. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "ocean, you go to the hotel and invite the Bai family to your home. Then you tell old white bastard that I want to talk to him alone. Lanzhi, take the baby sitter to buy more dishes and treat your family well. " It''s not kind of people to come all the way to Zhoucheng and let them stay in hotels all the time. Lu Wenbin is not the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to kindness. On the contrary, Lu Wenbin is very forthright. When he was young, he especially liked to entertain his friends. Now he is getting older, and some of his comrades in arms are gradually disappearing. What he felt most in his heart was what Xiaoyan said. They are old guys. Maybe if they see each other, they will lose one. What''s more, what''s the secret of that year? Lu Haiyang and his wife were very happy after listening to the old man''s words. They immediately went to do it. Before Lu Haiyang left Gu Yan''s cell phone number, so he also called Gu Yan and his wife carefully. After receiving the phone call and listening to what my father-in-law said, Gu Yan also spread her eyebrows and said, "what my grandfather means is that he wants to talk to my grandfather, which is actually very good." If we are willing to talk about it, then there is a possibility of reconciliation. "Yes, in fact, the old man has been worried about it all his life. It''s like a fishbone in his heart. He can''t swallow it or pull it out. We also think about a lot. Xiao Yan, you and a ye will come back early. I went to the hotel to meet your grandfather and them. " "Well, all right." Gu Yan replied cleverly. She hung up and told Lu Ye about it. Lu Ye was also very happy. After all, Lu Ye doesn''t want his grandfather and Yan Yan''s grandfather to be enemies. But speaking of it, the fate of the two families is really deep. "Yan Yan, I feel that we are really predestined. Many years ago, your grandfather and your grandfather, as well as my grandfather, were so close brothers. " "Yes, we have a lot of luck." Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye with burning eyes. The fate of the two of them is not just the relationship between the three old people. The most important thing is that the two of them are two lives of love! Thinking of the tragic ending of two people in his last life, Gu Yan is more determined in the heart of the idea. In this life, no matter what, she will not let go of Lu Ye''s hand! But by the little daughter-in-law''s burning eyes so looking at, Lu Ye suddenly eyes become a little deep. He pinched Gu Yan''s hand and said softly, "Yan Yan, if you look at me like this again, I''ll kiss you!" Two people just went to a corner of the lake, there are trees on the left, behind the lake, the other side is also blocked by the fence, it can be said that it is a very hidden place! Well, it''s not impossible to kiss. Last night, they had been making love and mischievous for a whole night. Today, they haven''t had enough strength. Gu Yan blinked and suddenly wanted to kiss Lu Ye. Seeing that his daughter-in-law did not object and acquiesced, the head of Lu Da was very excited. But just as he was holding Gu Yan''s face and was about to kiss her, a familiar voice came from behind them. "Well? There''s someone over there! I see this figure, how a little familiar with it! " Listen to the big voice of Bai Changle, Lu Ye suddenly wants to take back the evaluation of Bai Changle in the hotel. Compared with the insidious Xie Yuzhe, this big fool Bai Changle is no better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 I can''t kiss you anymore. Gu Yan looked closely at Lu Ye''s dark handsome face, pinched his cheek and said softly, "I''ll let you kiss me enough when I go home at night." Lu Ye:!!!! In the heart of the haze suddenly disappeared, and then also put a few small fireworks! The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth rose high. He said in a low voice, as if suppressing something, "yes! Daughter in law Still obeying? It''s clear that he''s good even if he''s cheap. Here two people hand in hand went out together, Bai Changle and others have come to the front. "Wow, Xiao Yan, ye, what a coincidence! We can meet such a big city. No wonder I feel familiar from a long distance! " Lu Ye''s face, which was originally cloudy and turned clear, once again came a few dark clouds. I don''t want to be so clever with you, thank you! Here, Gu Yan pinched someone''s big hand and gently comforted him. Then he looked at Bai Changle people, "I just went to the hotel, but you are not here. I''m still trying to figure out where to find you. " "Gu Yan, I was on the train in the evening with Emerson. I just wanted to see you and say goodbye to you." Shen Jiayi''s whole face was radiant, and there was tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes. It can be seen that her relationship with Emerson is very good. Xiao also politely smiles at Gu Yan and Lu Ye and nods. Gu Yan actually knows that Shen Jiayi was pregnant before, but she lost her baby because of some physical problems. Fortunately, later, Emerson took good care of her, and Shen Jiayi''s body has almost recovered. The depression of last life did not appear. Shen Jiayi''s life has changed completely. Gu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "do you two want to continue to travel? That''s good. When we meet next time, shall we go back to the provincial capital? " "Well, we should meet during the Spring Festival. I''ll take Emerson back to my home for the Spring Festival." Shen Jiayi said happily. She was not successful in the Shen family before, and she was bullied by Shen Nana. Now that Shen Nana has left the Shen family, and Shen Jiayi''s status in the song and dance troupe has been established. During this period of time, she has traveled with Siew and found a lot of inspiration. When the Spring Festival comes, they will return together with new songs. Moreover, Shen Jiayi''s mother also married and formed a family, so she no longer had to live awkwardly in the Shen family. Everything about Shen Jiayi is developing in a better direction. Gu Yan sincerely wishes them, "look forward to your new song ha." "Well, I won''t let you down!" Shen Jiayi''s bright eyes looked at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, we have created a song specially for you. I wrote the lyrics and Merson wrote the music. I''ll sing it to you during the Chinese New Year "Good!" Gu Yan was smiling with bright eyes. After chatting with Gu Yan for a while, Shen Jiayi and his wife left in a hurry. Guo Rou and Xu Yue are left here. Besides Bai Changle, Gongsun Yu and Guo Jiang are also left. Gongsun Yu likes Guo Rou after all. He has no problem here, but Guo Jiang Gu Yan raised her eyebrows. At this time, shouldn''t Guo Jiang go to find Lu Ye''s cousin Su Linna? He is not the kind of brother who specially comes to accompany his sister because his sister is here. After all, this man liked Zhang Weiyang so much in his last life. He was a very experienced businessman, so Gu Yan couldn''t completely rest assured of him. When Gu Yan''s eyes fell over, Guo Jiang said on his own initiative, "Gu Yan, it''s like this. I want to know your cousin Xie Yuzhe. Can you introduce me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Gu Yan suddenly laughed. If it happened yesterday, Gu Yan would really help Guo Jiang. But now Gu Yan doesn''t want to take the initiative to find her magical cousin. Did not see Xie Yuzhe''s own sister has run far away, her this cousin, does not want to take care of him. So Gu Yan said euphemistically, "just now, I had a little bit of trouble with my cousin." Guo Jiang Guo Jiang''s mood at this time was extremely depressed. Because he wanted to know Xie Yuzhe very much, but every time, he met Xie Yuzhe when he was not so beautiful. This time it''s even worse Gu Yan quarreled with Xie Yuzhe. Although the bottom of my heart is very sorry, but Guo Jiang still knows which is more important, he said with a wry smile, "that''s really unfortunate, and I''ll talk about it later." Gu Yan talks to Guo Jiang here, while Gong SunYu and Lu Ye are on the other side of the river. Gongsun Yu asked, "when will you take your wedding leave?" "If you have something to say directly, don''t follow me to deal with the eighteen bends of the mountain road," Lu Ye said impatiently, his eyes still looking at Gu Yan. Seeing this man''s eyes glued to his daughter-in-law, gongsunyu shook his head. It''s hopeless. He said, "helllight has been very active in recent years. Their new mercenary leader is the son of the old viper, code named thunder snake. This man is very fierce and has excellent camouflage skills. Before Lin Haoran that matter, it is said that the thunder snake''s hand, but finally let him escape. Later, he caught two people, who had been identified as the light of hell. However, the two men later tried to escape, wounded several prison guards, and were killed by the prison guards. " "Oh, they know they can''t run away. It''s just suicide." Those mercenaries are not ordinary criminals. I caught these two people before and took some measures to prevent them from committing suicide. So prison break is the only way. If they succeed, they will escape and ascend to heaven. If they fail, they will die. Lu Ye took out a cigarette from his pocket, took a puff, spit out a cigarette ring, and said, "however, how much did they explain? Thunder snake certainly doesn''t know. It can be used here." He squinted dangerously. The man I met in the hospital was a thunder snake. No wonder he felt familiar with it! But this person, unexpectedly changed a face. Now that he has gone abroad, will he change his face and appear in China one day? Gongsunyu coughed and said, "didn''t you quit smoking? Why did you start smoking again?" "Oh, I didn''t quit. I just don''t want to smoke in front of my daughter-in-law. I''m worried that her second-hand smoking is bad for her health." Gongsun Yu Peat! So he can smoke secondhand? Gongsun Yu took a cigarette out of Lu Ye''s pocket and took a sip of it. After balancing his mind strangely, he said, "you are on marriage leave now. At that time, you will accompany Gu Yan back to the provincial capital. You are still the head of the special combat group. This will not affect anything. Your leaders also know these things. At that time, pay attention to a man named Bai Hao. " "Bai Hao?" Lu Ye Mou light suddenly became serious, "is white old son that twin younger brother''s son, white hao?" Others don''t know, but Lu Ye knows. At the beginning, Yan Yan and Zhang Weiyang exchanged their identities, which was made by Bai Hao and Zhang Lan, the nanny! Gongsun Yu nodded seriously. "It is said that the case in which the poisonous snake died about 20 years ago had something to do with Bai Hao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Viper, the father of Lei Qing. And Bai Hao "Who sentenced Bai Hao''s case in those years?" "It''s too long. Well, when we go back to the provincial capital, we need to check it in the reference room. " Gongsun Yu finished, but he did not speak. He looked at Gu Yan who was walking towards them. Lu Ye instantly understood Gongsun Yu''s scruples. He said, "Yan Yan is a snow wolf now. Gongsunyu, you are fighting for her as a reserve player." "I know," gongsunyu sighed, "but she and guorou are still students. What''s more, Bai Hao''s identity But the white family. " Gongsun Yu doesn''t trust Gu Yan. If they want to catch Lei Qing, Bai Hao is a good entry point. He is worried about Gu Yan''s subjective emotion or what it will affect. Gongsun Yu was always very strict and impersonal when he considered things. Lu Ye raised his chin slightly and gave a smile to Gu Yan not far away. Then he said to Gong SunYu in a determined tone, "my face is different from anyone else. What''s more, she knows about Bai Hao. Not only will she not affect us, she may also help us inadvertently! " Gongsun Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. It''s said that it happened by accident I don''t know what it is. Man, do you trust your daughter-in-law too much? The disdain on Gongsun Yu''s face didn''t hide. Lu Ye said with a thud, "in terms of mind and intelligence, my face must have left your family for several blocks. Do you admit it?" Gongsun Yu Here, Gu Yan has approached. She came with Guo rou. Guo Rou frowned, "what do you two big men say stealthily here, with such a mysterious expression." If they''re not talking about work So it''s about women. Both of them were guessed by Gu Yan Gu Yan narrowed her eyes, but did not ask. She said with a smile, "let''s go back to Lu''s home together. Tonight''s dinner is very rich, and my mother and they are all over." Gongsun Yu said with a faint smile, "I will not go there. There is something wrong. I have to leave early." Guo Rou was stunned. She didn''t hear Gongsun Yu say it. isn''t this person very idle? Although she didn''t say it, her expression was expressed Gongsun Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly. That''s what Lu Ye said just now Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. Like other people, Gu Yan can''t tell, but this girl in his family In this way, in addition to gongsunyu leaving halfway, a group of people went to the Lu family together. Guo Rou and Xu Yue came with the Bai family, and they will go back to the provincial capital with the Bai family tomorrow. As for Guo Jiang Guo Rou stood behind and whispered to Guo Jiang, "brother, aren''t you busy doing business here in the city? Why are you so cheeky to come to Lu''s house with us for a meal? " Guo Jiang Are you my sister? He was worried before that gongsunyu, who was just looking at bad water, would bully his sister. Now, he suddenly wants to give gongsunyu a wax. Now everyone knows what he thinks about sulina. If he goes to the Lu family, he is likely to meet sulina. As a result, he is a silly girl Guo Rou looked at her elder brother with a look of bitterness and hatred, blinked her eyes immediately, and then said, "Hey, do you still want to let Gu Yan introduce her cousin Xie Yuzhe to you? Ah, elder brother, how can you be so determined? Now I see that Gu Yan doesn''t like her cousin very much. " Guo Jiang was so worried. With so many people around him, it''s hard for him to say anything else. He just rubbed his sister''s soft short hair, sighed and said, "xiaorou, you, you''d better go to the kitchen to help pick vegetables." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Gu Yan stood by and saw the interaction between the brothers and sisters. Her mouth raised. After seeing Guo Rou enter the kitchen suspiciously and go to help. Gu Yan came over with the fruit and put it on the tea table in the living room. Gu Yan said, "Brother Guo, you are in business. Do you want to know Xie Yuzhe?" "Yes, I''m going to expand the market of Xiangcheng. He''s the local boss. He has to bow to him. That''s the rule." Guo Jiang gave a bitter smile and said, "but don''t be embarrassed, Gu Yan. I''ll think about other ways. I don''t have to meet Xie Yuzhe. " "I''m not embarrassed. As a cousin, Xie Yuzhe is not qualified at all. But since he has done Xie''s business so well, he may be qualified as a businessman. If you have a business need and want to go to him, go. It''s just that I won''t help you any more. " Gu Yan stalled and said honestly, "I don''t like this cousin very much." Guo Jiang can''t laugh or cry, "OK." Lu Yegang came down from upstairs. He saw Gu Yan and Guo Jiang standing there talking for a long time. After thinking about it, he walked over decisively and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, come here. I have something to tell you." He said, pointing to the location of Master Lu''s study. As soon as Gu Yan heard this, he turned around and walked towards Lu Ye. Now Bai Lu and his family are very concerned about these two old men''s affairs. Because at this time, Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu have been in the study for more than ten minutes. It''s just the two of them in the room! Gu Yan asked curiously, "isn''t there any fighting inside?" Lu Ye: "cough." Two old men, so many years old, how to fight. Fighting each other with crutches? Lu Ye got rid of the weird picture in his mind, then lowered his voice and said, "there is no fighting sound. The sound insulation effect of the door is so good that I can''t hear anything." "Oh." "But I have a way to eavesdrop on what they are saying!" Gu Yan Mou son a bright, but still serious to Lu Ye said, "how can we talk like this, how can we eavesdrop on the elder chat! We are worried about the conflict between the two old people. It will be bad if we hurt each other! " Clearly is the heart itching to eavesdrop, but also so righteous words. Lu Ye finds out how his daughter-in-law is so lovely. So he nodded his head and said seriously, "we have to do it for the sake of the safety of the two elderly people." After finding a lot of high sounding reasons, the couple went upstairs quietly, and then they climbed out of the window of their wedding room Bai Jianxun, who had been worried about the old man, shook his head a little with laughter after hearing what the couple said. He went to the living room. Lu Haiyang and Bai Jianjun sat there talking about some business. They turned back and saw Bai Jianxun with a smile on his face. In fact, Lu Haiyang and Bai Jianjun are also thinking about the two old men upstairs. Bai Jianjun frowned, "Jianxun, what are you happy about? What''s going on upstairs? " "It''s nothing. There''s no movement upstairs, but we can rest assured that nothing will happen." "Why?" Bai Jianxun sat down, ate a pitaya, squinted and relaxed, "because ah, two little geckos just climbed up." Gecko? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 At this time, two little geckos Oh no, at this time Gu Yan and Lu Ye, two people have very skillfully climbed to the terrace next to the old man''s study. The old man usually likes to raise some flowers and plants. Now the terrace is lush, which reminds Gu Yan of his small apartment in the provincial capital. But Mr. Lu''s terrace is much bigger. Looking at Lu Ye very skillfully in the past, first to the cage inside the Starling fed some food, let the Starling busy eating, no time to speak, she pursed. Does this guy usually climb up and down like this. This is skilled How to say two or three stories, eight or nine meters high, the result in front of Lu Ye is like flat ground. Lu Ye gave Gu Yan a hint, and then the couple quietly went to the window and looked inside together. The window was open and the sound could be heard clearly. Two old men, each sitting in a corner, silence is golden. It seems that it takes more than 20 minutes to come in without saying a word? However, in the end, Lu Wenbin did not calm down. He originally wanted to give Bai Qifeng a downfall, but the old bastard didn''t say a word after he came in. He was so calm?! He curled his mouth, snorted, took a sip from the tea bowl, and then said, "Bai Qifeng, do you think I''m bowing to you when I call you today?" "No "Well, why did you come here without you, waiting for me to speak without saying a word? Why are you still such a big man and such a nuisance? " Bai Qifeng Every time they meet, they are easy to pinch. The specific expression of pinching is that Lu Wenbin is always talking about it, and then Bai Qifeng listens to it calmly. When they were pinching like this, Xiao Anzi came to help them out, but now "If only Xiao Anzi were still there..." Bai Qifeng sighed sincerely. Lu Wenbin got stuck in an instant. Gu Yan on the terrace sighed. She also wanted her grandfather Xie an to be alive. I didn''t know I had a grandfather in my last life, but I knew it in this life, but I was separated from heaven and man. At this time, Lu Ye, who is beside Gu Yan, suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Gu Yan''s hand tightly. Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. His heart was warm. Lu Wenbin in this room pauses and sighs. He also missed Xiao Anzi. Taking another sip of tea, Lu Wenbin couldn''t stay any longer. He raised his head and looked at Bai Qifeng, who was looking at him, scratching his heart and liver. Why didn''t the old bastard say that first! He didn''t want to mention it himself. If you mention it first, you will lose! So Lu Wenbin held on for a long time and said, "don''t you look one year younger than me? How can you look older than me?" Bai Qifeng Couple hiding on the terrace Lu Ye wants to cover his face. How can his father say this. In fact, Gu Yan is a little speechless. She thinks that in fact, her grandfather Bai Qifeng is more active in this matter. If he confesses what happened in those years, it will be easier to solve it. It happened that both of them had such a disposition. I''m really worried about them. Bai Qifeng in the room listens to Lu Wenbin''s words and draws his mouth. He closed his eyes slightly for a while, opened them again, and then said in a slow voice, "Wenbin, I''m sorry..." Lu Wenbin''s expression was frozen and his eyes slightly parted. His expression was a bit awkward, because I''m sorry for this sentence. In fact, he had heard it several times, but every time he listened, he was still angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Two old companions in the room were in a stalemate. They were worried about the two little geckos lying outside. Lu Ye grinds his teeth. He looks at Gu Yan and says in silence. Why don''t we help them? Gu Yan nodded solemnly. It''s feasible. She motioned to Lu ye not to move, and then, with a green light invisible to the naked eye, she went straight into the study, and then circled on the injured leg of old man Bai. This is the green light of the treatment, but in the treatment, white old man will also have some feelings. Although it didn''t hurt, it was still a little warm and itchy. Bai Qifeng subconsciously rubbed his legs with his hands. Originally, Lu Wenbin was watching Bai Qifeng''s every move smartly. When he saw that Bai Qifeng''s hand fell on his leg and pressed it a few times, he suddenly remembered that in that battle, Bai Qifeng had been shot in the leg and suffered heavy losses in that war. It almost broke. Although so many years have passed, the thrilling scenes of that battle are still in Lu Wenbin''s mind from time to time. His eyes softened a little unconsciously. "Well, how are your legs? I think you have to use crutches from time to time. " "Oh, that''s it. Xiaoyan has studied traditional Chinese medicine and pressed it for me several times. It''s a little better." Bai Qifeng replied that the coldness between the eyebrows also melted a little. Old friends still care about him. And with this concern at the beginning, has been holding things, as if suddenly have a vent. It''s not so hard to say it. Bai Qifeng looked at his old friend''s awkward appearance, but it was the first time in so many years that they were so calm and alone. Bai Qifeng''s old memories at the bottom of his heart have finally loosened. "Wenbin, in fact, I was sorry for Xiaowan." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "At the beginning Xiao Wan went to the hospital to take care of me every day. One night, when she came back late, she met a gangster on the way Although Xiaowan escaped later, her classmates saw that she was in a mess, and then her reputation was ruined. If it wasn''t for going to the hospital to take care of me, she wouldn''t have such a thing Lu Wenbin was stunned. His eyes are wide open! "Why, how could this happen?" Lu Wenbin is very surprised. Because, in those days, he let Xiaowan go to the hospital. So, he also made a big mistake! Bai Qifeng closed his eyes slightly, and his expression was a little sad. "At that time, Xiaowan was about to be dropped out of school. She was so depressed that she wanted to commit suicide, and you could not contact her when you went to perform the task. At that time, I had to choose to marry Xiaowan, and then find someone to clean up the original gangsters. Because we''re married and I''m in the army, there''s no more gossip in their school. " After all, Bai Qifeng is a soldier. If others say anything else, they will slander the soldiers. At that time, many people still taboo this. Seeing this, Gu Yan is relieved. Grandfather Lu is willing to listen, her grandfather is willing to say, then, there should be no big problem. In fact, sometimes things are just like this. It''s just a little bit wrong, and then it goes further and further on the road of misunderstanding. It''s only one chance to clear the past. Not to mention, the Iraqis of that year have passed away, and their time is running out. In the study here, Bai Qifeng said slowly, "at that time, for the sake of Xiao Wan''s reputation, I couldn''t speak to others. Later you came back, I would like to explain to you alone, but you did not give me a chance, nor did you give Xiaowan a chance. Later, ah, these things are hard to say. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Because later Lu Wenbin transferred to the south, married and became a family, the two hardly met again. After hearing the truth of the matter, Lu Wenbin was in a trance. If he had not left, would things have changed? If he had been willing to listen to Bai Qifeng''s explanation, they would not have been in cold war for decades, would they? Gu Yan and Lu Ye, seeing that the two old people in the house are about to break their old grudges, look at each other and turn around together with tacit understanding, intending to leave the scene. Lu Ye''s skill is needless to say. Although Gu Yan''s skill is not proficient enough, she is careful and doesn''t make any noise. However, they missed one The myna raised by Mr. Lu is a snack. From last night to today, Master Lu was in a bit of a bad mood, so he forgot to feed him. Just now, Lu Ye fed him a handful of food, which had been eaten up by him. In addition, he knew Lu Ye, and when he saw Lu Ye passing by the birdcage again, myna decided to ask for food. "Still hungry! Still hungry Lu Ye & Gu Yan No! This starling was raised by Mr. Lu. He has a big voice and a lot of courage. He was still hungry and didn''t get any food. He flapped his wings angrily and cried, "Yeh! Bad people Lu Ye & Gu Yan At this time, they both came to the terrace, and Lu Ye stepped out with one leg. The door behind the terrace creaks. Lu Wenbin and Bai Qifeng come out one after another. Both of them look at the children with some doubts. Lu Ye took back the leg. Not willing to scold his grandson''s daughter-in-law, Mr. Lu said to his grandson, "what are you doing on the terrace, son of a bitch?" Lu Ye scratched his hair and said, "can I help you feed myna?" At this time, myna, who was still hungry in the cage, was shouting, "ah Ye! Bad people Lu Ye Ma Dan, I should have roasted this broken bird for a long time! Put more cumin chili noodles! Although Bai Qifeng''s face was still serious at this time, but he didn''t know how. Gu Yan couldn''t help but raise the corner of his grandfather''s mouth. Here Lu Wenbin yelled at his grandson, "you stinky boy! Make it up! You make it up for me! It''s great to be able to climb the wall. Why don''t you climb the rift valley with your bare hands? " "Grandfather, you don''t have to climb in the East African Rift Valley. Once you get to the front of the rift valley, you will fall off with a loose hand. The speed is fast..." "Well! You are still poor with me Seeing that her husband was about to get crutches, Gu Yan rushed forward and said, "grandfather, I''m dating a Ye." Climbing onto the terrace to date What a fool! However, seeing sun''s daughter-in-law''s sincere and pure eyes, Lu Wenbin suddenly became dumb. Bai Qifeng, who was behind him, naturally knew that the two children didn''t trust their old fellows. He coughed lightly and said, "Xiaoyan, your special training is about to start?" Outsiders don''t know about the reserve team, but Bai Qifeng is the old chief and naturally knows. Bai Qifeng to his granddaughter, quietly changed the topic. Sure enough, on hearing this, Lu Wenbin''s eyes flashed. Then he looked at his grandson and his daughter-in-law. He was a little surprised and a little excited, and asked, "girl Yan, are you in the special forces?" "At present, it''s just a reserve player. After special training, it needs to be assessed before it can be confirmed whether he can officially join. As for special training, it will start when the final exam is over. " Gu Yan replied cleverly. She gave her grandfather a silent thumbs up. Here Lu Wenbin didn''t see her little action, but turned around and continued to educate her grandson. "Ah ye, look at Xiao Yan. He became a special forces soldier in his early twenties. You are so old that you joined. I''m so ashamed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Lu ye would like to say, grandfather, when I was first selected as a special forces soldier, I was twenty-four five and not old. But looking at his grandfather, he wanted to scold, and he was reluctant to scold his granddaughter-in-law. He could only scold his grandson Lu Ye didn''t answer back. Just be happy. Moreover, Lu Ye can''t bear to have his daughter-in-law said. However, Master Lu is not really angry. Today''s things, according to his temperament, have to vent. Because of what happened to Xiaowan in those years, Lu Wenbin is also responsible. In particular, just now I heard Bai Qifeng say that over the years, Xiaowan was also guilty and worried. She was not in good health until she died of illness. At the thought of this, Lu Wenbin was a little worried. Fortunately, the appearance of these two children diluted the uncomfortable feeling. However, Lu Wenbin''s voice was loud and angry with his grandson. The door of his study was suddenly opened and a group of people came in. There are Lu Haiyang and his wife, Bai Jianjun and his wife, Bai Jianxun, Bai Changle and Su Linna Looking at a group of children and grandchildren so worried, Lu Wenbin and Bai Qifeng look at each other very tacitly. Actually, the two of them Still very happy. After all, children and grandchildren are very promising, sensible and concerned about them. For people of their age, this is the greatest happiness! In fact, people are worried that the two old people will fight. Although Bai Jianxun said that Gu Yan and Lu Ye have already gone to watch, they are still worried. So when they heard Lu Wenbin yelling at others, they thought that there was a conflict and they broke in. Bai Changle, who rushed too fast, almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he was quick in response, and then supported himself on the ground with one hand and skillfully made a forward somersault. Lu Wenbin & Bai Qifeng This scene is a bit funny, but people look at each other and laugh. Bai Qifeng was still stiff faced, but everyone was laughing. Gradually, the serious look on his face began to relax. Gu Yan and Lu ye stand in the innermost, holding hands, looking at each other with a smile. It was a very pleasant evening. The Lu family was very busy and the time passed quickly. The next day, the Bai family will leave. In the morning, when Gu Yan and Lu Ye and Lu Haiyang are ready to go out to see off the Bai family, Lu Wenbin is dressed neatly, his hair is very neat, and walks down the stairs with a little reserve. Lu Haiyang blinked, "Dad, are you going out? Then I''ll call the guard over? " "Don''t shout, I''ll go out with you. Cough, suddenly a little stuffy, want to go out for a walk, just walk around. " Obviously, I want to send Bai''s family, I want to send Bai Laozi It''s hard to say. So proud. However, we are very tacit understanding to see through, do not say through, with the proud and charming Lu Laozi, a party went to the hotel. The white family are all packed up here. As soon as Gu Yan and his family arrive, they get on the bus together. Guo Rou came up to Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, we can train together when we go back in a few days." Guo Rou has always been bitter about gongsunyu''s special training for her, so now she especially hopes that Gu Yan can train with her. Fight Gongsun fox together. Seeing that Guo Rou didn''t understand Gongsun Fox''s "painstaking efforts", Gu Yan had no choice but to shake his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Because Gu Yan knows. Even if she goes back to attend special training with Guo Rou, Gongsun fox will definitely bully Guo rou. After all, this is his way of expressing his feelings. At most, it''s from the surface to the underground. With such a contrast, Gu Yan feels that her husband is so kind and considerate. Thinking of this, Gu Yan turned his head and threw a warm smile at Lu Ye, who was sitting in the back row. Lu Ye was talking to his father Lu Haiyang, who was sitting next to him. Then he suddenly looked up and saw his daughter-in-law''s warm smile. He grinned and returned with a more grand and beautiful smile. Sitting next to Guo Rou, who was forced to take a big mouthful of dog food, suddenly choked and slightly helped her forehead. She covered her face very depressed and said angrily to Xu Yue sitting on the other side, "how does it feel to have a married comrade in arms around her?" Xu Yue pursed her lips and said, "you can also find someone to marry." "Well, I can''t find the right person to marry." Guo Rou was filled with emotion and depression. Xu Yue is very speechless. Because even she can see that the psychiatrist is very special to Guo Rou, and every time Guo Rou is with the psychiatrist, the two of them are just like happy enemies. Although Guo Rou is the one who fails every time. But I''m also expressing that these two people have different feelings. But Guo Rou is so insensitive to her feelings Gu Yan also heard this sentence, and then his heart for gongsunyu point wax, laughing schadenfreude. Because he knew that he would return to the provincial capital in a few days, Gu Yan''s mood was OK. Even Xie Luan, who was easy to be sentimental, didn''t say much. Anyway, I will see you again in a few days, and my daughter is so smart and sensible, and she is much more thoughtful than her. As a mother, she really doesn''t have to worry about anything. When they go back to the provincial capital, they are still on the special plane of the army. Just as the Bai family and their party were getting ready to board the plane, Lu Wenbin, who had never said a word to Bai Qifeng, suddenly called out to Bai Qifeng, "Bai Qifeng, you are one year younger than me, so you have to live well. Don''t go in front of me! Otherwise, I look down on you As they get older, these old friends really see each other, but they don''t see each other. Because I can''t make it right, this meeting may be a farewell. Bai Qifeng just walked to half, his body slightly trembled for a while, still need to hold the handle beside, can stabilize his body balance. However, the body is stable. What about mood? He looked back at Lu Wenbin with gray hair, even his beard turned white. Two former comrades in arms, far away from each other. Time seems to return to the moment a few decades ago, together with the head sprinkling blood, heroic fighting scene! Think again, Xiao Anzi is no longer here In an instant, the two old people were in tears! Most of the people on the scene were from the army. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but blush. Gu Yan quietly looked at the scene, her eyes are red, but gently sing up. the sun sets, the west mountain is red and the clouds are flying the soldiers return to the camp when they are shooting the red flowers on their chest reflect the rosy clouds the joyful singing is flying all over the sky the joyful singing is flying all over the sky this is a military song of the 1950s and 1960s, and everyone present can sing it. Guo Rou, Xu Yue and others can sing, and they can''t help echoing. Lu Wenbin touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, and then waved to Bai Qifeng. Old comrades in arms, we must take good care of our health! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 When he came back from the airport, Mr. Lu was very silent. He leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes slightly, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes. Gu Yan was a little worried about him, but after exploring with his powers, there was no big problem with the old man''s body. He was a little emotional, so he didn''t say much. Maybe, old man, I remember when I was young. At this time, the elderly may need time to digest all this. After Lu Haiyang sent the three of them to their homes, the troops left first when they had something to do. Qin Lanzhi went out shopping with the nanny. When Mr. Lu came back, he went upstairs and closed the door. He came out of the cupboard with a box in his arms. He hasn''t opened this box for a long time. There are many military medals and some old things in it, but Lu Wenbin didn''t look at them. Instead, he picked up the only old photos. "Little Anzi, big maniac..." Looking at these photos, Lu Wenbin was lost in thought. Gu Yan and Lu Ye know that grandfather Lu is recalling the past, and they don''t disturb him. Lu Ye took Gu Yan back to the room, took out a suitcase and said, "Yan Yan, let''s pack up our things and start out with the tickets in the evening." "Tickets?" Gu Yan a Leng, "where are we going?" Looking at his wife''s beautiful eyes, Lu Ye couldn''t help leaning over to kiss her eyebrows and said, "we still have a few days to go. Let''s go to the island for a holiday! I''ll go to South Island when I''ve made arrangements. By the way, Yan Yan, aren''t you seasick? " "No seasickness." Gu Yan''s eyes are very bright. Before that tent in Baishan, red wine and flowers, such a romantic thing, has been a surprise to Gu Yan. Now there''s an island honeymoon? Tut, Gu Yan knows that 20 years later, many newlyweds will go to Bali and other islands for honeymoon, which is very romantic. Now it''s only in the early 1990s. Lu Ye has this idea. He is very romantic. Her family a ye should also be reborn? Of course, Gu Yan just thought about it. After all, if Lu Ye is really reborn, I''m afraid he will be far away from her in his life. After all, ah Ye was killed by her in her last life. On this thought, Gu Yan was a little depressed. Lu Ye, who is waiting to be praised by his daughter-in-law, suddenly finds a touch of melancholy between his family''s eyebrows, and suddenly becomes nervous. "Yan Yan, don''t you like going to the seaside? Let''s not go to the seaside, we can travel to other places! No matter where you go, I will... " Lu Ye didn''t finish his words. The words behind are submerged in the lips and teeth of Gu Yan. Gu Yan holds Lu Ye''s neck, nods his feet, and kisses him very seriously. Why is this stupid man so nice to her! Lu Ye is also muddled for a second, and then put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s slender waist, gently, so that two people''s bodies close together. He took the initiative and deepened the kiss. Some people say that if people who love deeply kiss, then when they kiss, it will become a kind of religious ceremony. If you close your eyes when you kiss, then you express your complete trust in the other person. Willing to give your life to each other. Gu Yan and Lu Ye closed their eyes. But the door didn''t close. The old man who just passed by and didn''t recover from the sadness of the past didn''t close his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Looking at the two children like this, Lu Wenbin smiles faintly and happily, turns and walks over. Big maniac, little Anzi, oh, and me, mosquito. The friendship between the three of us is still going on. No matter what happens in the future, it doesn''t matter who goes first with me or the big maniac. The tree of friendship among the three of us will be evergreen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Lu Ye kiss for a while, just remember that the door is not closed. Gu Yan turned to look out, en, fortunately no one saw. As for going to the island for a holiday Don''t be too nice! When the object is doing very romantic things, you have to double praise him, so as to encourage him to continue to do romantic things. In fact, Gu Yan knows that she is also a vulgar woman. She would like roses. And I''ll love the romance of my husband. Most women want a romantic life. The couple quickly packed their bags, and they will go to the dock later. It''s said that the couple will go to their world. The elders don''t care about it, and they are happy to have a good relationship with each other. Qin Lanzhi was a little sad when he watched the two children go out with their luggage. "Ah, in the twinkling of an eye, a ye also has a daughter-in-law, and then he''s around her all day." When any mother-in-law sees her son abducted by her daughter-in-law, her heart is always a little empty. Lu Haiyang just came back, he changed his shoes and said, "yes, the child grows very fast. In the blink of an eye, ah Ye is so big." Qin Lanzhi She didn''t say it was good! She wanted to say that her son had a hard time taking a vacation, but he stuck to his daughter-in-law all the time and didn''t spend much time with his parents. Looking at her husband''s confused expression, Qin Lanzhi was very helpless and sighed faintly. Forget it. It doesn''t make sense. And here on the jeep''s Gu Yan, holding Lu Ye''s hand, said with a smile, "just when we went out, mom''s eyes can be sad." "Ah, is it?" Lu Ye is a little confused. Women always know women best. In the last life, Gu Yan and Qin Lanzhi were tired of seeing each other, and no one could see anyone. Qin Lanzhi makes Gu Yan difficult because of Lu Ye''s affairs, and Gu Yan''s character certainly can''t have any good feelings for this elder. But this life is different. The more you understand, the more Gu Yan knows that although her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi has some small problems, her human nature is not bad. Not to mention, she is really good to her son Lu Ye. Although this mother-in-law is good, when it''s time to rob her son, it''s still necessary. Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s arm, leaned on him and said, "but I''m going to rob you. Anyway, mom already has dad with her. So their son belongs to me! " "Well, yes, their son is your man!" The biggest leader of Lu, the daughter-in-law of heaven and earth, should immediately make peace. And the soldier elder brother who drives is the single soldier elder brother who drives the wedding car when Lu Ye Gu Yan got married that day. The little brother, who was fed a mouthful of dog food, drove with no expression on his face, and he thought in his heart, well, that little girl in my hometown is really good. She can get married, and she must get married soon! When it was dark, Gu Yan and Lu Ye got on the boat. "Shake the boat over the broken bridge, the temple of the old moon is in front of you. Ten generations of practitioners come to the same boat, and a hundred generations of practitioners come to sleep together." Leaning on the railing, looking at the sea in the night, Gu Yan felt something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Lu Ye stood beside her, protecting her with one hand, worried that she would slip. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, then I feel that between us, it may be more than a hundred years." "Yes." Gu Yan touched the jade pendant and nodded his head seriously. Can miss a lifetime, and then still together. That''s not a thousand years old. The couple nestled up to each other, watching the water birds fluttering their wings at the end of the sea. Gu Yan did not go to sea many times in her last life, and she was not in the mood to play. This time, the romance Lu Ye gave her was the first serious island holiday in her two lives. Later, because of the strong wind, Lu Ye worried about Gu Yan catching cold, so he took her back to the cabin room. Now, it''s a bit troublesome to go from Zhoucheng to Nandao. It takes a long time to take a boat. Fortunately, Gu Yan was not seasick, otherwise he would suffer. But Gu Yan knows that in another ten years, there will be a special ferry connecting the two places, China''s first cross sea railway! At that time, the two places will be interconnected, which can vigorously develop the economy of the South Island and save a lot of time for pedestrians. Then, the tourism economy of South Island developed rapidly. But now, they still need to take a boat and shake slowly. Just because he was with Lu Ye, Gu Yan enjoyed taking the slow old ox bus or even the No.11 bus. After all, it''s good to do anything with the right person. In the evening, two people lie on the bed which is not so spacious. They can also feel the ship shaking up and down with the waves. Ear is the sound of the waves, once, gently and affectionately patting the hull. "Yan Yan, are you asleep?" "Yes." Lu Ye Hum, talking while sleeping? Lu Ye a turn over, put the little daughter-in-law to the pressure in the body, two people tip of the nose against the tip of the nose. "Yan Yan, it''s not good to lie." Gu Yan couldn''t sleep either. She teased Lu Ye on purpose. Although there was no light on, but by the bright moonlight, the two people were so close that they could see the outline of each other. Lu Ye thought, well, the hazy outline of the little daughter-in-law is so beautiful and lovely. No wonder it''s said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now Lu Ye, even if he only sees the back of his daughter-in-law, will instantly use a hundred and eighty wonderful adjectives to describe the beauty of his daughter-in-law. Well, it''s just horizontal and vertical. I just like you. It doesn''t make sense! Gu Yan reaches out his hand and touches Lu Ye''s face. The next moment, he bites him lightly. Gu Yan took back his hand reflexively, and Lu Ye was not willing to bite. In fact, he just held it with his teeth. Mouth suddenly empty, Lu Ye suddenly feel a little disappointed. He bowed his head, rubbed the smooth skin on his daughter-in-law''s face, and said in a dumb voice, "it''s a beautiful night, the moon and stars are shining, and the boat is swaying Lady, why don''t we do something meaningful, eh? " Gu Yan tut said. It''s so archaic to talk about the Great Harmony of life. Well, it seems that her family a ye can do it. In the tease sister, her family a Ye is also full of skills. Gu Yangang wants to use a more archaic words to go back and forth to Lu Ye, and then he hears the sound of flustered footsteps and some faintly suppressed crying outside. Two people in a daze. All of a sudden, he got up. Lu Ye opened a small gap in the window above the door. The sound of footsteps and shouts came in all of a sudden. "Who is the doctor? Who is the doctor? An eight year old child suddenly fell ill and was in a coma. Who is the doctor to help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. Without hesitation, they immediately dress up, push the door and go out. At this time, the room where the accident happened had been surrounded by many people. Vaguely, the helpless cry of the woman could be heard. Although there were many people around, there was really no doctor and the person in charge of the ship was in a hurry. In the middle of the night, don''t make any trouble! Moreover, their boat is still floating on the sea, not before the village, not after the shop. It turned out to be a young couple. The woman looked very shy and had never seen the world. She was holding a red faced, unconscious child in her arms, very helpless. Standing next to the man, looks a little fierce, at this time because of a bad mood, the expression is even more fierce. He said to the captain, "how can there be no doctor? Why is there no doctor? " There won''t be doctors on the train, nor on the ship. The captain was also very worried, but seeing this man with a face full of flesh, his face was fierce, and his tone was a little bad. "I''ve used the radio to shout. There''s no doctor in the passenger, and I can''t help it! Did your child have any disease before? Well, you shouldn''t suddenly have a high fever and then be unconscious. " "If I know what the disease is, I need to ask you!" The man''s tone is very bad. However, it can be seen that he is really worried. Gu Yan went over and said to the people around him, "everyone spread out. Don''t surround here. Keep the air unobstructed." "Who are you?" One of the onlookers said a little displeased. After all, the girl was too young to look at. When a young girl said that, the faces of the onlookers around could not hang. The woman, who had no master, immediately raised her head and looked at Gu Yan eagerly, "comrade, are you a doctor?" "Hello, I''m a medical student. Let me help you look after the children." "A student? Will students see a doctor? Don''t put your children to death. " There was a man in the crowd making sarcastic remarks. Lu Ye directly and indifferently glanced at that person, eyes fierce, Leng is to let the man who said sarcastic words have a little calf stomach cramp. Just now some people started to coax. They were all looking at Gu Yan, a young girl, who was so beautiful. That''s why they bullied people there. Now seeing that the little girl had a companion, and she was still such a fierce companion, she stopped talking. That woman already begged Gu Yan, "comrade, please show my child quickly, please, show my child quickly!" The man raised his head and glanced at Lu Ye. But his eyes quickly swept Lu Ye, turned, and gathered on his son again. Lu Ye naturally did not miss the man''s subtle expression. He squinted, quietly stood beside Gu Yan, a guard posture. Gu Yan didn''t know the disturbance of the people around her. She said to the woman, "don''t worry, comrade. I''ll help you to have a look. First, put the child on the bed. In addition, the air is not circulating here, and we adults feel stuffy and flustered. If the child is sick, it must be more uncomfortable. People around us should disperse quickly! " Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Lu Ye raised his head, staring, still want to get close to the people watching. At the same time, the fierce looking man also glared at the group of people, "disperse! If something happens to my child, I''ll settle with you! " This man looks like a fool. And it''s not easy to get into trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 At last, they all scattered in twos and threes. It''s interesting to be busy, but it''s not worth the loss if you get beaten up for watching. The captain looked at the left side and the right side, and found that these two men were not easy to be provoked, especially the good-looking one. He took a step back unconsciously. Gu Yan suddenly said to him, "don''t go. Do you have alcohol here? Baijiu also do. Then bring a basin with warm water to cool the child physically. In addition, bring the child some warm water to drink, and he must replenish it. " "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away." The captain immediately turned and left. Gu Yan looked at the child''s eyeballs, touched his pulse, and then looked at the child''s tongue coating. She asked the woman, "what has the child had before?" "Is tummy a problem? The child may have eaten a lot of delicious food all at once today. Then he cried out that he had a stomachache and ran to the hut many times... " Gu Yan doesn''t use the ability. I know why. She said, "if adults are used to eating light food, they will not feel comfortable if they eat too greasy one at a time. What''s more, the child is already weak and has spleen deficiency. Later, give your child more warm water, and make sure to replenish it. Then wait until the temperature goes down. When the ship comes to shore, we still have to go to the hospital. It''s better to take an injection to avoid deterioration. In the future, remember to pay attention to food for children. " Fortunately, the child is still young. If you raise him, you can still raise his intestines and stomach. Although the child is seven or eight years old, it seems that he is much thinner than other seven or eight year olds. At first sight, he is usually malnourished and too thin. At present, there is no other medicine on the ship. If you do this, it can''t relieve the child''s condition, so Gu Yan plans to use the power. Although Gu Yan is not a virgin, after all, the child is too young. She can''t see such an innocent child die in front of her own eyes. Fortunately, the captain brought what Gu Yan wanted, and the mother also fed the child some warm water. Physical cooling played a role, and the child''s temperature dropped temporarily. Because the body is not as uncomfortable as before, the little boy opened his eyes, raised a little sallow face and looked at Gu Yan eagerly. Gu Yan has never had a child in her two lives. In fact, she doesn''t know how to get along with children. And the little boy is very good, nestled in his mother''s arms, curiously looking at Gu Yan. Because they are too thin, their eyes are very big and bright. Seeing the child slow down, the woman was very grateful. "Thank you, comrade. Thank you so much." "I didn''t do anything." "No, you, you saved baozi''s life," the woman was very excited, and then said to her son, "baozi, thank you for your big sister!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "don''t call me sister, I''m twenty!" "Sister, you are so beautiful!" The little boy is very clever, quick to respond and has a sweet mouth. Gu Yan smiles. The man over here, seeing that his son is better, breathed a sigh of relief. A little fierce appearance, others look afraid, but the dark eyes, but flashed a touch of tenderness. But when he looked up, he saw the man with the girl student, looking at himself. Somehow, he was a little nervous. The man took out a box of local cigarettes from his pocket and asked, "brother, do you smoke?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "No, I never smoke in front of my partner." Lu Ye didn''t say much. He quickly walked to Gu Yan and asked, "Yan Yan, tired, let''s go back to the room." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, and then told the woman a few words, and then went back with Lu Ye. Only the fierce looking man looked thoughtfully at Lu Ye''s back. Here his daughter-in-law said, "Alan, you can pour some water for baozi." "Well, good." The man said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the water room to wash their faces before they went back to the room. It''s more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. The ship is still swaying. At this time, I''m sure I''m not in the mood to do anything more. The couple lie down with their clothes, and Lu Ye holds Gu Yan from behind. Gu Yan pinched his big hand around his waist and asked, "ah ye, do you know the child''s father just now?" "That man is a mercenary." "What?" Gu Yan suddenly turned his head, looking at Lu Ye, "that man is a mercenary?" "Yes, just now, in order to let that group of people disperse quickly, his whole body''s anger did not hide. But I think he''s a little bit off me After all, Lu Ye''s momentum was also confiscated just now. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "although that man looks fierce, he is really good to his wife and son." I didn''t hide my anger just now because I was worried about my son. As long as a person with a bottom line and a good place in his heart, then there is salvation. Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s long hair and said, "we don''t need to take care of this person''s affairs at present. When we get off the ship later, I''ll call Changle and ask him to check. Yan Yan, you''re sleepy. Maybe the boat will dock in less than three hours. You''d better get some sleep, or you''ll be sleepy during the day. " "Yes." Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and gradually fell asleep. Early in the morning, after the ship docked at the shore, people got off the ship one after another. The boy''s condition stabilized, but after the couple said thanks to Gu Yan, they quickly took the child to the nearest hospital for treatment. Looking at the man who was very concerned about his wife and children, Gu Yan sincerely hoped that this man was not the kind of mercenary carrying human life. But as a result, we have to wait for Bai Changle to find out. Here, Lu Ye and Gu Yan also got on the bus and went to the agreed place. At this time, the buildings are not very high. The place Lu Ye ordered is the top floor of a four story hotel. The balcony is facing the sea. You can also hear waves when you sleep at night. Two people put down their luggage, Lu Ye took Gu Yan to the nearby aquatic market, bought the seafood just picked up by the fisherman, and then directly carried it to the nearby restaurant to steam it. "Seafood, it''s the most delicious! Come on, Yanyan, try this crab meat. " Lu Ye holds a chopstick of crab meat directly and passes it to Gu Yan''s mouth. Fu, a teacher in a small restaurant nearby, is watching. Gu Yan is a little embarrassed. The old man laughed and said in Mandarin with a local accent, "girl, your partner is very kind to you. It''s better than the way I treated my old lady. " Gu Yan and Lu Ye can''t help but raise their lips. This old man is really interesting. He praises others for not forgetting himself. After eating, the couple went for a walk by the sea, took off their shoes and stepped barefoot on the soft sand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 At this time, there are still many places on the South Island beach that have not been developed, but because of this, many places have maintained their original ecology very well. Gu Yan felt, "the sky and the beach on the South Island, once less." "Yes?" "Environmental pollution," Gu Yan thought. Twenty years later, the scenery of the South Island was not as good as it is now. Lu Ye beside, can''t help pinching the little daughter-in-law''s face, said, "didn''t see, my daughter-in-law thought so long, en, good, good consciousness." Gu Yan wanted to say that it was not what she thought. It''s what will happen in the future. But the future is so ethereal, only the present is the most important. Thinking of this, Gu Yan reached out and hugged Lu Ye''s arm. The two decided to stay in the South Island for three days, then leave, and return to the state city first, and then to the provincial city. But in the early morning of the third day, there was a typhoon, and all the ships were shut down. Gu Yan stood in front of the balcony glass window, looking at the rainstorm outside, before the gentle and affectionate sea, at this time, with the strong wind, set off waves. Lu Ye just came back from outside. Because of the typhoon and the unstable connection with the outside signal, he could not know the progress of the investigation in Bai Changle. He said to himself, "Yan Yan, blame me. If we didn''t choose to travel on the island, maybe we wouldn''t be trapped here." "It''s OK. Anyway, I also have holidays. There are still a few days to go before the exam." Gu Yandao doesn''t worry about this. Moreover, there are many typhoon days on the South Island, so it''s nothing to encounter. In addition, she remembers that at this time in her last life, she did not encounter any major typhoon, so at most, they were trapped for a few more days. But Gu Yan looks at Luo Lu Ye, "is the identity of that man confirmed?" "The signal is not stable. I made an agreement with Changle to give me news these two days." Gu Yan nodded, a little silent, did not say more. And here, with his wife and children, Alan went back to his home house. The house is a little old, but during this time he renovated the old house, so such a big typhoon will not have any impact on the house. And the room is very warm. Xiaobaozi is in good health. After he had two injections in the hospital, he became very active. He sat on the bed, playing with old building blocks. Looking at the wind getting smaller and smaller outside the window, Alan nodded and said, "tomorrow the wind and rain should stop." He looked back at his wife and said, "I have to leave for a few days. Take good care of baozi. I''ll be back soon." "Alan, are you going again?" The woman looked at him eagerly. Alan walked over, hugged his wife and said, "this time is different from before. Since I have promised you to wash my hands and reform my mind, I will never do those things again. It''s just I have to hide for a few days. When it''s safe, I''ll be back. You take xiaobaozi and wait for me to come back. " "Yes." The woman leaned against Alan and nodded. The next morning, the rain finally stopped. The tempestuous sea is very gentle again. With the breeze, the waves kiss the beach. Alan came out before dawn. He recognized the man who was with the girl student that day. So Alan decided to go out and hide for a few days and come back when it was safe. However, what he didn''t expect was that just an hour after he left home, two men walked into his shabby little house. One of the men''s eyes There are scars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Lei Qing walked into the shabby house. He looked at everything in the house indifferently. Finally, his eyes fell on the little boy who was playing. Tut, where are Alan''s children. The man next to Lei Qing is a foreign man with a full face. He laughs and says contemptuously, "what kind of place is this? Alan is so precious and never forgets. Why is it a good place! Fart, this broken house, I can collapse with one fist! Tut, aranko is getting more and more useless. " "Don''t talk about my dad!" Xiaobaozi jumped out of bed and stood there trembling with firm eyes. "Ha ha ha, I not only said your father, but also I can beat your father. Why, are you afraid?" The beard came directly, grabbed baozi''s collar, and lifted him up. Baozi screamed and struggled, "let me go! Let go of me Beard turned his head, looked at Lei Qing and said, "boss, can I strangle this boy? We don''t even have a son. That son of a Lang has a son. I don''t like it! " Thunder Qing Mou light tiny collect, raise a head, have not yet spoken, but next moment, the door suddenly comes in a woman. It''s Alan''s wife, Fang. As soon as a Fang saw that her son had been caught, she rushed over, "who are you? Why did you break into my house? Let go of my son "This is Alan''s woman? It''s not so good. Tut Tut, this thin one has no meat on it. I don''t want to touch it. " He held the child in one hand, and the other big hand directly grasped a Fang''s hand, pulled it hard, and put her in his arms. The next moment, he threw the child to the ground, and then suddenly grabbed the woman''s neck. "Say, where is Alan?" Asked whisker fiercely. Fang saw xiaobaozi was thrown to the ground, motionless, immediately anxious, desperately want to break free from the shackles of the beard. Because she struggled so hard, her beard slapped her in the face. A Fang fell to the ground directly, and her eyes were full of stars. Even so, she still staggered up to her son and hugged him in her arms. Lei Qing turns around and carves a lightning symbol on the table with a knife. Then he said faintly, "don''t be afraid. We are all friends of Alan. I just came here to catch up with him. " Lei Qing came over and pinched a Fang''s chin in a gentle voice. "So, for the sake of you and your son''s life, you tell me, where is a Lang?" "I, I don''t know. He, he just said that he would stay for a few days, but he didn''t tell me where he had gone! " Ah Fang was frightened and frightened, holding her son and shaking all the time. Lei Qing touched his chin and said in a low voice, "Oh, that''s right. So Then I have to invite you to be a guest with the children for a few days... " "No..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since he left home, Alan has never been at ease. He hid in an abandoned house, smoking, looking out at the clear sky. It is said that the prodigal son will not change his money when he turns back, but he finds that it is too difficult for him to turn back. For more than a year, he has been afraid that one day, the thunder snake will suddenly appear. Or, it''s just like a snake in a cup. For example, after meeting the man who seemed to be a soldier that day, Alan felt uneasy. In fact, he wants to live an ordinary life with his wife and son, but why is it so difficult?! "Brother Arang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 A thin black man in his early twenties came running with a worried face. He ran to Alan, out of breath. "What''s the matter?" he asked with a frown "Brother alang, something happened in your family! The door of your house is wide open, the glass is broken, and neither sister-in-law nor xiaobaozi is at home, and.... " "And what Alan grabbed him by the shoulder with a sharp look in his eyes. "On the ground There''s blood. " When alongton felt as if his chest had been hollowed out, he pushed the man away and ran madly towards home. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because it''s sunny after rain, Gu Yan and Lu Ye also receive a call from Bai Changle. The voice of Bai Changle on the phone is very serious. "Ah ye, according to your description, that person is most likely a member of the light of hell. I think we can find the whereabouts of Lei Qing from him." "Didn''t you say before that there were exit records of Lei Qing?" Lin Haoran''s incident had a great impact. Moreover, Lei Qing is also very weak. If Lei Qing comes back at this time, then this person''s courage is really big enough. On the contrary, he is very arrogant and despises their performance! At the other end of the line, Bai Changle said, "he''s wanted in several countries now. In fact, he may be the most dangerous place. For him, it''s the safest place." "Oh, what you say today is very serious." Bai Changle Can we talk about work seriously?! Are you happy to be a relative? But Lu Ye has closed the line. When Lu Ye tells Bai Changle all this, he will not avoid Gu Yan. Moreover, Lu Ye has been consciously cultivating Gu Yan, learning to analyze intelligence, and then how to carry out operations. After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Lei Qing is extremely dangerous. If he is here now..." "If there is a chance, we must seize him!" Lu Ye squinted. Gu Yan nodded. Lu Ye thinks about it, and she won''t let her daughter-in-law do anything. However, Lu Ye won''t let Yan Yan risk alone. He said, "Yan Yan, did you take the dagger I gave you before?" Gu Yan nodded. She carries it with her. It''s just, it''s never been used. "Well, let''s go and meet that Alan first." Before, Bai Changle''s information was very comprehensive. He even gave the home address of Alan in the South Island. Gu Yan doesn''t even need to think about it. He knows that it must be Wen Lan who helped Bai Changle. She came to a Lang''s home with Lu Ye. Before she got close, she suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood! Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other, and they are very alert. A Lang''s house is the kind of ordinary fisherman''s house, with a lot of things piled on the roof and some dried dried fish under the eaves. Although there are many seafood, Gu Yan still smelled a bloody smell. Is Are they late? Lu Ye gives Gu Yan a look. Let Gu Yan wait. He goes to explore first. Then, Lu Ye gently pushed open the wooden door and went in. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he immediately rolled on the spot, avoiding a wooden stick behind his head! Then, the stick hit Lu Ye''s head again, and Lu Ye kicked it. When the stick was kicked away, Lu Ye''s fist also chased him, but the other side was obviously practicing. The two men fought three times and two times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 However, when Gu Yan heard the figure and chased in, Lu Ye and a Lang had already stopped. Alan touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "are you from the public security bureau?" "Are you a mercenary?" Lu Ye is not welcome. Alan''s face changed. He seemed to be on guard, whether Lu ye would take out a pair of handcuffs the next moment. Or guns. Gu Yan saw that a Lang was angry, but she was not afraid. She looked around and suddenly asked, "where''s Xiao baozi?" A Lang''s body a meal. When he mentioned his son, his anger faded like the tide. Although full of vigilance to the man in front of him, Alan has a good impression on the beautiful girl who saved xiaobaozi''s life. After all, although xiaobaozi didn''t have a big problem, neither he nor his daughter-in-law knew what happened to xiaobaozi. If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance and delay, the result might be unimaginable. A Lang looks at Gu Yan with a lonely tone. "Someone took away a Fang and Xiao baozi..." Ah Fang is the wife of ah Lang. Is Lei Qing taking away a Fang and Xiao baozi? Gu Yan and Lu Ye looked at each other, then Gu Yan took a step forward and asked, "are you the man of the light of hell?" A Lang''s body is shocked, the expression is suspicious, "aren''t you a student, why can you know the light of hell?" "It''s not important now, is it? What''s important now is How to save xiaobaozi and your wife from each other''s hands, right? If you are a helllight man, then Is it Lei Qing who took your wife and your son Gu Yan said as she watched a Lang''s expression change. She could almost confirm. This Alan must have been a member of helllight before. Then, he didn''t know why he left helllight, but obviously, Lei Qing didn''t agree! Also, they all lick the blood on the point of the sword, how can they say no? Although Lu Ye looks at him carelessly, he always pays attention to the movement and expression of a Lang. After all, it''s a mercenary with blood on his hand. Who knows what he will do next. He brought Gu Yan to let her touch the actual combat. However, the premise is that Gu Yan will not be hurt at all. Seeing that the soldier was defending the woman, a Lang suddenly fell into a trance. He turned his head and saw the photo on the table. It was the only photo of him with a Fang and Xiao baozi. Alan walked over, picked up the picture with blood, and then saw the lightning symbol under the picture. And a string of numbers He suddenly clenched his fist, turned around and looked at Gu Yan and Lu Ye with ferocious expression. Lu Ye immediately protects Gu Yan behind him. But the next moment, Alan did not rush towards them, but turned around and ran towards the door immediately! "He must know where Lei Qing is!" Gu Yan said very firmly. Lu Ye also nodded. He said, "we''ll follow, but Yan Yan, don''t be impulsive later. We must first investigate how many people there are and what kind of weapons there are. If the situation is not right, we must retreat! I''m in charge of everything "Yes At this point, Gu Yan will certainly listen to Lu Ye''s orders. It''s a good thing to catch Lei Qing this time. But remember not to rush forward in order to complete the task and cause unnecessary sacrifice and loss. The two men immediately ran in the direction of Alan''s departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Alan''s heart beat very fast at this time. He knows the ferocity of Lei Qing better than anyone else! A Fang and Xiao baozi stay in Lei Qing''s hands for one more minute, then there will be more danger. And the blood in the house Alan is afraid to think more. He would rather be cut to pieces than see a Fang or Xiao baozi hurt at all! There are some secret signs between them when they convey information. So, when he saw the symbol carved by the knife on the table, he knew that Lei Qing was coming, and he also brought a Fang and Xiao baozi to a boat! Lei Qing won''t go to the big wharf. After all, there are many people there. The place Lei Qing will go to must be sparsely populated Abandoned dock! Alan grew up in South Island when he was a child. Naturally, he knew where the abandoned wharf was. He felt that he was running too slowly. He picked up a bicycle from the side and jumped up immediately. "Hey, how can you ride my car?" Cried a man. "Lend me the car!" Alan yelled in the local dialect, then sped off on his bicycle. Gu Yan and Lu Ye followed closely. In fact, they are closely following each other, but I don''t know why, Alan has never looked back. Now see a Lang riding a bicycle, speed improved a lot, Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. Bicycle! Two people went to the side and borrowed bicycles from the islanders. At first, the islanders didn''t agree. It''s reasonable. After all, people don''t know them. The Islander also said to Gu Yan, "A Mei, although you are very smart, the car is very expensive. We..." Lu Ye directly took out 200 yuan for the Islander. Islander Five minutes later, Lu Ye rode the bicycle, Gu Yan sat on the front beam, and the two continued to chase after a Lang. But also because of the delay, they are far away from Alan. But fortunately, there are not many roads here, and there are few forks. Gu Yan and Lu Ye have been chasing each other, so they should not be lost. However, when the two people were pedaling their bikes quickly, Gu Yan said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, do you mean that a Lang intentionally led us to go?" "It''s possible," Lu Ye thought. He continued, "either, he''s still with Lei Qing. It''s false that his wife and son were arrested. It''s true that he deliberately led us into a trap. Or, he knows that he can''t deal with Lei Qing alone, so he wants to lead us to the past. After all, if we go there and see his wife and son in danger, we will certainly lend a helping hand. " Anyway, ah Fang and Xiao baozi are innocent. Gu Yan nodded, "I think it''s the latter." Those who can be mercenaries are certainly not street thugs. So this a Lang don''t look at the person very rough crazy, but the mind is very meticulous. The reason why Gu Yan guessed the second possibility was that he didn''t think that a Lang was a good man After all, the mercenaries who have been in the light of hell for a long time must have innocent blood on their hands. But Even if this a Lang has killed people, he is not a good man in the actual sense, but his feelings for his wife and children must be true. Maybe it''s just for his wife and children that he plans to wash his hands and stop doing his old business. It''s just Some things, after all, are easier to go up than to go down. It is easier to ask God than to send him away. For the sake of his wife and son, Alan wants to quit and quit the light of hell. Will Lei Qing agree? It''s hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Even Alan doesn''t know the secret of Leiqing, and Leiqing, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let Alan go. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan with approval. In fact, he didn''t have to ask her why he thought it was the latter. He just gently kisses the top of Gu Yan''s hair and says, "Yan Yan, be careful later!" "Yes Alan here is close to the old wharf. This wharf has been out of use for decades. When Alan was a child, he played with his friends here. He was carefree at that time. But a shipwreck killed both his parents. Then everything that he had suddenly turned into nothingness, and he also became a wandering child. At that time, he knew a Fang, a Fang was very kind, she often secretly took food from home to him. At the age of 15, a man said to Alan, "come with me, I will make you rich. You can buy whatever you want! A long has suffered for many years. When he saw that a Fang''s father was drunk, he beat her and swore in his heart. I have to become a rich man. And then come back to marry ah Fang. Later, Alan left with the man. But when Alan left South Island, he knew that what the man did was illegal, including letting Alan kill people. Alan knows that he can''t do something against the law, but at that time, he can''t go back. Because the man said to him, if you don''t kill people, then I will kill you immediately! A Lang still wants to go back to marry a Fang, he still wants to live, only After touching his face, Alan left his bike by the side of the road. Then he looked around alertly. Unexpectedly, he saw the sign of lightning again. Ten minutes later, he came to the dock and saw Lei Qing standing on the broken dock. Only Lei Qing! But I don''t see a Fang and Xiao baozi! Lei Qing turns his back to a Lang, hears the sound of footsteps, and turns his head slowly. "Lei Qing! What about my wife and my son? " When Alan saw Lei Qing, he couldn''t control his mood. But a Fang they are not here, this lets a Lang in the heart a surprise. Because that indicates that Lei Qing must not be alone! Although Lei Qing always likes to be on his own when he doesn''t carry out a task, which is different from other mercenary regiments who like to rush in and out. Just now Lei Qing looked at a Lang lightly and said softly, "a Lang, we grew up together, right? At that time, my old man saw that you were a good seedling. He brought you back and trained us together. We killed for the first time together, didn''t we? " Mentioning the events of that year, a Lang''s brow was wrinkled to death. He clenched his fist and said, "if I knew you were murderous mercenaries, I would not go with the old man!" "Tut, you were a good man at that time." Lei Qing snorted, "from stealing the neighbor''s things, and then beat the neighbor''s children into the hospital Alan, admit it. You''re not a good man. " "I admit it! I am not a good man! However, when I didn''t go with the old man, I didn''t do anything harmful! Well, even if my hands are covered with blood now, I am full of evil! But Lei Qing, a Fang and Xiao baozi are innocent! What do you want to do? Can you come straight to me!? Even if you want my life at once! I beg you to let ah Fang and Xiao baozi go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Lei Qing looks at him coldly. Alan''s body was shaking slightly. At the end of the sentence, he suddenly puffed, knelt down on his knees, and his eyes were sad. "Ah Qing, for the sake of our growing up together, even if you always treat me as your dog, please let ah Fang go." Lei Qing frowned, his eyes were very cold, and the scar in the corner of his eyes followed the evil. He came straight over and kicked Alan in the face. Lei Qing is very disappointed, "look at you! What did it look like!? For a woman and a child, even kneel down to me?! Do you forget that when the old man asked you to kill a pregnant woman, you shot her to death without blinking an eye! Or hit the stomach! Oh, now you tell me that you''ve become a good man, and you''re going to have a good life with your wife and son? Are you kidding? " Alan didn''t fight back. He got up from the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, gasped a little, and recalled painfully that he had killed the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman is innocent. But if he didn''t start at that time, it would be death waiting for him. At that time, he had secretly come back to the South Island and married a Fang, who was pregnant and had a baby. If something happens to a Lang at this time, a Fang will definitely collapse. He is selfish. In order to choose to survive and meet his wife and children, he shot the innocent pregnant woman. But at the moment of shooting, Alan turned his head slightly, and a tear crossed the corner of his eye. Sorry ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when a Lang confronts Lei Qing, Gu Yan and Lu ye come after him and see the bicycle that a Lang throws on the ground not far away. They didn''t get close, but got off the bike early, and then walked around the garbage dump nearby. The South Island is summer all the year round, so the weather is also very hot at this time. After the rain, the sun is very big. When the sun shines, the garbage dump gives off a smell. Gu Yan is sensitive to the taste, but at this time, she can''t take care of it. Lu Ye whispered in her ear, "the data shows that Lei Qing appears alone when he is not on a mission. That year he went to see Zhang Weiyang in the state city, and later he went to the provincial hospital, that is, the time Zhang Lan died. He was all alone. This time, if he came to find Alan, he would not take over the task. But if he kidnaps Alan''s wife and son, at least he will have a man with him. " No doubt, it must be a member of helllight mercenary corps! Although Gu Yan''s skill is good among the female soldiers, at this time, if she really meets the outlaws of the mercenary regiment, it may be very dangerous! Gu Yan nodded to show that he understood the situation. Two people around two circles, and finally saw the two people standing on the old pier. It''s really Lei Qing! At this time, Lei Qing and a Lang are fighting. No, to be exact, it is Lei Qing who is beating Alan unilaterally. Alan is knocked down by him again and again. Every time he is about to get up, he is knocked down by Lei Qing again! Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. They instantly guessed that it must be because a Lang''s wife and son are in Lei Qing''s hands, so a Lang does not dare to fight against Lei Qing! At this time, Alan is covered with blood, but Lei Qing doesn''t stop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Gu Yan was worried. But reason told her that at this time, they could not rush up directly. Because a Fang and Xiao baozi are not at the scene, it proves that Lei Qing must have at least one helper to hide in the dark! In other words, the man is guarding a Fang and Xiao baozi, and then using the mother and son to threaten a Lang! Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye and said three words silently. First! Help! People! Yes, at this time, if they rush forward rashly, they will surely harm a Fang and Xiao baozi! Moreover, Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t know what''s the contradiction between Lei Qing and a Lang. However, many damaged ships and other things were piled up at the old wharf, which led to a lot of things here. There are also many hiding places. However, since Lei Qing is here, he will not hide a Fang and Xiao baozi too far away. Maybe it''s the place where you can''t hear, but you can definitely see them! Lu Ye said to Gu Yan that two people can search according to this distance! "I go to the left, you go to the right." "No way!" "Ah ye," Gu Yan lowered his voice and said, "this is the fastest way, and if you find the other side, you can do it directly. If I find a Fang first, it''s not right. I''ll come back to you the same way! " "Good!" In fact, Lu Ye doesn''t want Gu Yan suspected, but he also believes that Gu Yan is not the kind of rash person. Moreover, he hoped in the bottom of his heart that he would find the mother and son who were caught first. In order to save the mother and son first, they went far away. After all, Lei Qing would not trap the mother and son too close to the wharf. Gu Yan and Lu yebing split up and began to move. Gradually, she couldn''t hear the sound of the dock, and she didn''t know how Alan was beaten by Lei Qing. Gu Yan suddenly had an idea in his mind. On the one hand, Alan didn''t fight back. On the other hand, I''m afraid he It''s delaying time! He wants Gu Yan and them to save his wife and son first!? If that''s true Gu Yan has to admit that this a Lang is indeed a very smart and cautious man. If only he hadn''t gone astray and his hands were not covered with blood. How nice it is for them to live here in peace and stability. Unfortunately, there is no if. Gu Yan carefully looked around the movement, in addition, she also noticed the taste of the air. There is a faint fishy smell floating here, as well as the stink of garbage stacking. But Gu Yan remembers that he found blood in a Lang''s house just now. It seems that Lei Qing didn''t get hurt just now. In other words, a Fang and Xiao baozi may have one of them injured!? Or is Lei Qing''s companion injured? In this way, the place where they hide must be bloody! Gu Yan was a doctor in her last life, so she was very familiar with and sensitive to the smell of disinfectant and blood. She was thinking about this, the next moment, the nose moved slightly, the whole person suddenly stopped! It''s really bloody! Because of the wind, Gu Yan turned to look at the shabby boat, as if it had been cut off by something, and there was a wooden door in the half. The smell of blood comes from inside! Gu Yan remembers the agreement with Lu Ye, and Lu Ye must not have gone far at this time. Thinking of this, Gu Yan turns around and wants to find Lu Ye. But at this time, suddenly from behind the wooden door, came a child''s sad cry. Gu Yan''s step suddenly stopped. It''s xiaobaozi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Xiaobaozi, who is short of food and malnourished all the year round, is black and thin, much smaller than children of the same age. It''s no wonder that a long was not at home before. A Fang was the only one to take care of Xiao baozi. Mother and son had a very hard time. The last time I met on the boat, it was Alan who had come back to the South Island and made money by fishing. He took a Fang xiaobaozi''s mother and son to the city to have a good time, go shopping, and then bought a lot of delicious food for xiaobaozi. That''s why xiaobaozi has gastroenteritis because he suddenly ate too much greasy food. Gu Yan still remembers that when Xiao baozi woke up, he said to her, "sister, you are so beautiful." That sentence seems to reverberate in Gu Yan''s ear She immediately clenched her teeth, took out the dagger, turned around and walked over there. In this position, you can really see the situation of the wharf. Lei Qing is still fighting Alan! Although Gu Yan is determined to save xiaobaozi, he knows that he must be careful. If the mercenary has a gun in his hand, he will not be able to shoot! If you shoot, it''s going to alarm the others. What if they have someone else? If you disturb Lei Qing, then things will become more complicated! Gu Yan''s heart beats fast. And xiaobaozi''s cry came out from behind the wooden door. In xiaobaozi''s cry, there was also a Fang''s scream! Gu Yan''s blood almost went back! She bit her teeth and asked herself not to be impulsive. When she got to the wooden door and looked at the situation through the gap, Gu Yan was so angry that he shivered all over! Ah Fang and Xiao baozi are locked up here! And now Xiaobaozi is black and blue, his hands and feet are tied, hanging on the roof! A Fang''s clothes were torn open. A foreign man with a big beard was pressing on a Fang. He reached out to touch a Fang. Because a Fang was struggling, he slapped a Fang several times with his backhand! Brute!!!!!! Gu Yan''s heart is full of anger. When she saw xiaobaozi crying and the child''s legs were bleeding, she realized. It turns out that the blood in a Lang''s house belongs to Xiao baozi! Xiaobaozi''s right leg is bending forward at a strange angle, that is to say The child''s leg is broken! These bastards! These animals! Xiaobaozi is still a child. They are Gu Yan clenched her fist tightly, her eyes were cold, the whole person was emitting a cold breath! Anger to the extreme, Gu Yan is more calm. She went in slowly through the hollowed out window next to her. Ah Fang''s coat here has been torn open by the man with beard! A Fang''s face is swollen too. I don''t know how many times she has been beaten by this man. "It''s as thin as a bamboo pole. What''s so good about it? How can you let Alan be such a baby?! Tut Tut, I''m going to have a taste. Do you have a good taste? That''s why Alan is reluctant to part with you. Even the commander dares to cheat him! " Finish saying this words, the hand of beard directly stretched toward the pants of a Fang! A Fang is desperate She lost two teeth, dislocated her chin and was in pain everywhere. My son, xiaobaozi, was broken and hung there Fang has no strength to struggle, she turned to look at the direction of her son, tears gurgling down. She cried in despair and silence. A Fang knew that these two terrible men were coming for a Lang. At this time, the kind-hearted a Fang only hopes that her husband, a Lang, will escape to a far away place and must not be caught by these two demons! And she The body was soiled, and Fang didn''t want to live. It''s just pity for her son, her little treasure At the bottom of a Fang''s heart, when she was in despair, the man creeping on her suddenly let out a scream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 A moment ago, I thought I could reach the peak of perfection, but I didn''t take any action. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my neck! Although, Gu Yan never killed anyone in her two lives. However, she knew that the man in front of her was a ferocious mercenary! What''s more, he probably has a gun on him! If you don''t kill each other, I''m afraid she and a Fang''s mother and son will explain here! Even can startle not far away thunder Qing! And possible accomplices! In addition, what the beast did to a Fang''s mother and son just now has made Gu Yan go away, and she is full of anger. Gu Yan took out the dagger, while the man''s attention was focused on a Fang, directly stabbed at his neck! Kill him while he''s sick! After the success, Gu Yan pulled out the dagger, and then instantly kicked the man away from a Fang! The blood came out, and his beard covered his neck, while he staggered to get up. Looking back at the beautiful and strange woman in front of him, he was surprised! However, although he felt that life was passing, he was also a well-trained mercenary. The next moment, he was going to touch the gun! Gu Yan has been paying attention to his action for a long time, and immediately comes forward to kick the man again. But the man had no way to touch the gun, and directly reached out to grab Gu Yan''s ankle! When people are on the verge of death, they will burst out endless power. So even if there is blood on his neck, he still uses all his strength to pull Gu Yan''s ankle and smash it to the side! Gu Yan can''t get rid of this man''s shackles. She turns around with the strength he throws. She turns around and stabs the man''s thigh with the dagger in her hand! This dagger in Los Angeles has a tiny serration in the groove in the middle, which is astonishing in its lethality. And at this critical moment, Gu Yan where also want to get other, at this time, she and this beard is a life and death situation! "Ah, ah, ah The beard let out a cry of pain. The wound on his neck, plus the wound on his thigh, made him collapse! I think he has been in hell mercenary regiment for so many years, took so many tasks, and even had a head-on encounter with Chinese special forces. He has never been so seriously injured! And the sense of crisis that he was about to die made him touch the gun in his pocket without hesitation! Gu Yan''s hand still holds a dagger to stab the man''s thigh, and directly staples the man''s leg to the wooden board! And Gu Yan''s other hand is the hand that wants to break off the beard, so that her trapped ankle can be free again. By this time, the beard had felt out the gun. He used the last strength of his life and swore, "bitch! Die for me Gu Yan suddenly turned back, only saw the black muzzle of the gun, facing her forehead! With a bang, the gun went off. Although the voice of the voice, this distance can not hear. But this gunshot, let alone ray Qing and a Lang on the wharf, even Lu Ye, who had searched the other side, also heard this gunshot! "Yan Yan!" Lu Ye''s heart suddenly shrinks, he immediately turns around and runs back! Yan Yan, you must not have an accident, you must not! And the dock, lying on the ground, has been injured, almost become a blood man of Alan, the body suddenly trembled. Ah Fang! Xiaobaozi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 At the same time, Lei Qing kicks Alan''s foot and stops abruptly. Why are there gunshots? It''s that fool Auror who shot it!? Although it''s quite remote here, if you shoot, you may still attract other people. Another possibility is that Auror killed the mother and son? You don''t have to use a gun to kill the mother and son! Plus At this time, Lei Qing really has no idea to kill Alan. Just now, he was trying to make Alan bow. Then go back to the mercenary regiment. After all, Alan is an important member of helllight. He knows too much. Either Alan decides to go back to the light of hell, or, waiting for him, only death As for Alan, do you want to wash your hands? That''s impossible! So, when he didn''t know whether Alan bowed his head, Lei Qing didn''t think about the mother and son''s killing. But now, bearded Auror fired!? This makes Lei Qing a little upset. Leiqing knows that Alan has no power to fight back at this time. He immediately turns around and goes to the place where the mother and son are locked. But the next moment, his foot was lying on the ground, Alan caught the ankle! "You, you killed them?" "Let go!" Lei Qing frowned, "I didn''t want to kill them!" At this time, Alan was covered with blood, and the blood on his forehead came down, and his eyes were covered. "Who is it? Who''s there? " Lei Qing knows what Alan means. Each of them has his own habits and temperaments, but these temperaments and habits are not very good. There are bloodthirsty ones. There are people who like to abuse women. Others like child abuse. Even bloodier. Alan wants to know who is next to his wife and son. But Leiqing didn''t want to tell him. "Again, I didn''t mean to kill them!" Lei Qing''s words are true. At least now, he didn''t ask Auror to kill the mother and son. Lei Qing suddenly kicks a Lang''s face, takes advantage of his pain, releases his hand, and directly steps forward. The gun rang for a long time, but there was no sound. There is a mirror in Alan''s heart. The soldier must have followed! Anyway, he had to gamble! Bet that soldier is saving a Fang and Xiao baozi, and he just needs to stop Lei Qing! Just wait a little longer! In fact, from the moment Lei Qing came, Alan knew that he could not live. The only thing he can''t rest assured about now is a Fang and Xiao baozi If the gun was fired by a man brought by Lei Qing just now, the man will definitely come over in a few minutes. If not Thinking of this, Alan clenched his teeth, exhausted all his strength, jumped up, and directly threw Lei Qing to the ground! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye has arrived to hear the gunshot range. He also saw the abandoned cabin. And the strong smell of blood, in the smell of the abandoned dock, is very obvious. That''s proof. Someone must have been shot just now. Moreover, there are people who shed a lot of blood! Such a thought, Lu Ye can''t calm down any more, he rushed in directly, saw Gu Yan lying there with blood all over his body! "Yan Yan!" Lu Ye felt cold all over, and his body was so stiff that he didn''t know how to move. Last time, Lu ye heard about Lin Haoran. He almost lost his cool. This time, it happened in front of his eyes! He hates it! Why do you want to separate from Yan Yan to find someone! Why "Cough, ye..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Gu Yan looked up at Lu Ye weakly. She was all over at the moment. In fact, Gu Yan suffered some dark losses from the previous incident with that beard. In the end, she was too weak. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the other party''s inattention, her sneak attack would not have been successful. Just now, at the critical moment, Gu Yan used the golden power of the little jade pendant to make time stagnate for three seconds. She quickly held the man''s hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun at his own temple. Then, the gun rang Beard face surprised fell in the pool of blood. He didn''t understand until he died that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at this woman, why it turned into his own Once again, the golden power almost consumed her physical strength, and the jade pendant lost all its luster. The petals are a little wilted, too. At this time, Gu Yan was dizzy and weak. Fortunately, there is no skin injury on Gu Yan. As for her blood It''s the one with the beard just now. However, although he survived, Gu Yan knew how far away he was from the mercenary. If she doesn''t succeed in her first sneak attack. If she doesn''t have a jade pendant. So at this time lying on the ground, the cold body, is her Gu Yan! She''s still too weak And here Lu Ye see Gu Yan wake up, excited immediately came forward to embrace her. He almost wept with joy! Lu Ye hugs Gu Yan''s face and kisses him several times in a row. He makes sure that the person he is thinking of is safe and sound. His heart finally becomes more stable. "Fool! Didn''t you say that you would inform me when you found someone? You are not obedient "Cough, the situation at that time was quite critical..." "Don''t be impulsive when you are in danger! Comrade Gu Yan, when carrying out tasks, we must obey the orders of the leaders! If you don''t listen to orders, you will disobey them openly, and then... " "Ah ye, my leg hurts..." On hearing Gu Yan say pain, Lu Ye all blame don''t have the heart to export, he quickly looked down to Gu Yan''s leg, found that the top is black purple. I was pinched by the beard just now. Gu Yan sees that Lu Ye''s attention has been diverted. She is slightly relieved and turns her head. She sees that a Fang is so scared that she wraps herself in her clothes and curls up in the corner, shaking like a sieve. Straight eyes. A Fang is just a simple and kind-hearted woman. She has never seen such a scene. If she is not well groomed in the follow-up, it will leave her psychological shadow. By the way, there is xiaobaozi! Gu Yan quickly pushed Lu Ye and said, "come on, go and put xiaobaozi down. His leg is broken!" Thinking of this, Gu Yan glared at the dead beard. Originally, this was her first killing. Gu Yan is actually a little nervous. However, this beard is worthy of death! And the situation at that time, simply can''t allow Yan to make a second choice! If this beard doesn''t die, she and a Fang''s mother and son will have to explain here! After all, as a member of hell mercenary organization, this man can''t leave something behind! Here Lu Ye see Gu Yan is really OK, also put down the heart, hurriedly in the past to hang the small treasure son to save down. The child is crying faintly, and the broken leg looks heartbreaking. Gu Yan also recovered some strength, immediately stood up, took off his coat, and then put it on a Fang. Fang''s eyes are still dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Gu Yan can''t perform his powers now. But she didn''t think that Fang was seriously injured. She was scared. Gu Yan took a Fang''s shoulder and said, "a Fang, look at me. We met. I''m a doctor. I saw Xiao baozi on board before." "Doctor What''s new? Little Xiaobaozi See a doctor... " "Yes. Ah Fang, don''t be afraid, it''s all over! Xiaobaozi is injured. Shall we take him to the hospital together? " Fang''s eyes are still blank. At this time, Lu Ye has untied the rope that binds xiaobaozi, and the pain makes the child cry again. However, the voice is not big, because xiaobaozi''s voice has been hoarse. But even so, when a Fang heard Xiao baozi crying, his whole soul seemed to return to its original position. The next moment, he ran to Xiao baozi. "Xiaobaozi! My little treasure Gu Yan quickly grabbed a Fang and said, "Xiao baozi''s leg is broken. We have to find the board first and fix it for him first. Then send it to the hospital as soon as possible, and it will be OK. " Because of the child''s cry, let a Fang''s reason has returned, she with tears, nodded. But Lu Ye said, "let''s leave here immediately. I''m afraid someone will come later because of the gunshot." If Lei Qing has other accomplices, then they can''t stay here! Gu Yan naturally understands the pros and cons of things, so she nods and immediately supports a Fang. Then Lu Ye holds Xiao Baozi and four people leave here first. However, after a few people took a few steps forward, I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Ah Fang looked back and saw a scene that made her cold! That''s a man, even holding a Lang''s neck, walking towards the seaside guillotine wharf! "Alan!" Poor ah Fang, everything that happened today is enough to destroy all her cognition and drive her crazy. Before, she was very hard to draw her attention back by the cry of the child, but the next moment, she saw that her husband was about to be thrown into the sea! Gu Yan and Lu Ye look back at the same time and see this scene. Although Alan is not a good man But seeing a Fang like this Moreover, now is also the best time to catch Lei Qing! Lu Ye made a quick decision, handed xiaobaozi to Gu Yan''s arms and said, "Yan Yan, you two immediately send xiaobaozi to the hospital. I''ll go to the dock!" "I''m going too! I''m going too! " Ah Fang is going to collapse. Alan is her man. She can''t just watch her die. Gu Yan knows what Lu Ye means. But Lei Qing is very dangerous And no one knows if there are other people around! Thinking of this, Gu Yan immediately put xiaobaozi on the ground and said, "Ye, wait a moment." Lu Ye is a little suspicious. Gu Yan found a piece of wood, and then fixed it for xiaobaozi. At this time, xiaobaozi had fainted again. But at this time, Gu Yan has no other. She doesn''t want to watch Lu ye take risks. Besides, she also wants to catch Lei Qing! Gu Yan turned to a Fang and said, "just take xiaobaozi and hide behind this cupboard. No one can see you. Fang, don''t come out. You''re going to give us trouble. We went to save your husband, but we didn''t promise to save him. However, if you rush out, not only xiaobaozi but also your husband will not be able to live. You have to know that you are a burden to us. It is very likely that you will directly kill your husband! " Gu Yan''s words are extremely impolite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 However, both she and Lu Ye are risking their lives to save a lang. if a Fang makes any trouble at this time, then they are really doing too much. At this time, a Fang has calmed down. She holds xiaobaozi and hides there, but her body is shaking all the time. Only for a moment, she looked up, a bit timid tone, but the eyes are very firm. A Fang said to Gu Yan and Lu Ye, "thank you, but please take your own life safety as the premise..." In the second half of the sentence, she couldn''t go on. A Fang doesn''t want her husband to have an accident. However, these two people have saved xiaobaozi and her. They should be grateful instead of asking for anything from others. After all, her husband Alan''s life is life. Is the life of others not life?! Looking at Fang''s contradictory and firm eyes, Gu Yan raised her mouth and said, "don''t worry, we will do our best." "Thank you..." Here, Gu Yan and Lu ye turn around and take action. Lu YeDing looked at Gu Yan and said, "Yan Yan, you should stay with the mother and son." "If you don''t go, I won''t go either," Gu Yanding looked at Lu Ye. "So, are you going?" Lu Ye was slightly silent. The answer is self-evident. Whether it''s saving people or letting Lei Qingsheng do it to the Dharma, it''s what Lu Ye must do. If he didn''t meet him, that''s fine. This kind of thing met, if Lu Ye is indifferent, only think of himself, then, he also does not deserve to wear this olive green uniform! Gu Yan said softly, "Ye, I know what your decision is, because that''s my decision." Two people look at each other. Eyes inside the dense light, it is born with the tacit understanding! That''s also Two lifetime emotional accumulation. The hands of the two men were tightly clasped, and they walked towards the pier. Since we have chosen to fight side by side, we should trust each other unconditionally, give our back to our comrades in arms, and then march forward bravely! The two men carefully investigated the situation around them. In this respect, Lu Ye was very experienced. Then the two men were shrinking the encirclement and were about to get close to the dock. At this time, Alan can''t hold on. Lei Qing hasn''t killed him yet. It''s like a cat catches a mouse. He plays with the mouse first and then eats it. Lei Qing pinches a Lang''s neck, and a Lang''s body is already half hanging outside. Under his feet is the sea rolling with waves. "Alan, I''ll give you one last chance. If you are willing to go back to the light of hell with me, I can say that nothing happened before!" Alan turned his eyes and turned blue. He opened his mouth slightly, and his voice was as angry as a thread. "Ah, ah Fang, if something happens to them..." They could hear the gunshot clearly. Lei Qing frowned. He knew what Alan meant, nothing more than whether something had happened to the mother and son. Lei Qing sniffed, "it''s just a woman and a child. I''ll find you what kind of woman you want in the future. You can have as many children as you want, and..." "Ah Qing, you are the real son of the old man. Oh, I remember, when I just went to the old man''s side, the old man actually had many sons, you, you are just one of them. At that time, he also said such things to others. " When Alan saw Lei Qing, he changed his face, but he laughed slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Because Lei Qing''s mother It was his father who robbed it. Lei Qing said darkly, "Alan, do you really think I''m not willing to kill you?" "No, you are willing. Now, you are just teasing me Cough... " With these words, Alan coughed suddenly. He felt that he might be dying soon. Unfortunately Unfortunately, before he died, he didn''t know whether a Fang and Xiao baozi were safe or not Huh? A Lang''s remaining light sweeps a figure. Although it''s only a flash, a Lang recognizes that it''s the soldier! The woman didn''t show up. Does it prove that a Fang and Xiao baozi have been saved!? With this recognition, a Lang''s heart gushed with infinite joy, his eyes also slightly moist. If a Fang and Xiao baozi are saved He will die without regret. It''s just that a Lang doesn''t understand why the soldier will come. He doesn''t think the soldier is dedicated to saving himself By the way! The soldier must have recognized Lei Qing. He must want to catch Lei Qing! If so An idea flashed through Alan''s mind. You saved a Fang and Xiao baozi, I, I will repay you. Just when Alan plans to die with Lei Qing, or control Lei Qing and create opportunities for the other party, Lu Ye has already jumped up and directly knocked Lei Qing down! Naturally, Lei Qing is not the kind of person who can be captured without any help. He quickly fought with Lu Ye! And here suddenly lost the shackles of Lei Qing''s a Lang, the body a soft, directly from the decapitated pier down! Strong survival instinct, let a Lang quick witted to seize the next wood. But he was too badly hurt. Too much blood. His vision was beginning to blur, and his strength seemed to be drained. Is this how the son died? Alan looked up at the blue sky, white seabirds fluttering their wings, leaving no trace. It''s like The sky when I was a child. People have been changing, but the sky is still very blue, very blue "Don''t let go!" Just when Alan was about to give up, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice. He looked up and saw the beautiful woman who had saved xiaobaozi. She was looking at him anxiously. She said, "Alan, your wife and son are fine. For them, you have to live! If you die, what should they do! " "But I''ve committed a terrible crime. I..." "Everyone makes mistakes. It all depends on whether you know how to repent! Alan, it''s not easy to live once! Not to mention that you still have people you want to protect, are you willing to die like this? " Gu Yan said word by word. She had neatly tied a rope to a strong stake beside her. Gu Yan threw the rope to a Lang, "think about Xiao baozi! Think of Fang Alan looked at the beautiful woman in a trance. But in his heart, he was thinking about a Fang when he was young. Although a Fang was not so beautiful, without a Fang, he would have become a walking corpse. Later, they had little baozi together. Xiaobaozi is a toddler. Xiaobaozi calls dad for the first time. Xiaobaozi No! I want to live! I want to live! Here, Alan suddenly burst out a strong desire for survival. He used all his strength to climb up the rope. Gu Yan is also tugging at the rope. She also uses her newly recovered powers to treat a Lang''s body. After all, Alan''s health is so bad now. Even so, it''s very dangerous for Gu Yan. If her powers are completely exhausted, she will surely pass out immediately. However, she is still trying to save Alan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Here Gu Yan is trying to pull along up, and there Lu Ye is fighting with Lei Qing. Both of them are experts in fighting. For a while, no one can do anything about them. But after fighting for such a long time, there is no response around. There should be no ambush. This also makes Lu Ye relax and concentrate on dealing with Lei Qing. Lei Qing''s body is wearing a gun, so is Lu Ye. However, both of them are masters. After three or two rounds, the gun was removed by the other side and they kicked far away. No one had any advantage. Lei Qing dodged Lu Ye''s foot and rolled directly on the ground. Then he touched the corner of his mouth. The corners of his mouth are bleeding. He was hit by Lu Ye. "It''s you "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t recognize you in the hospital last time," Lu Ye said, but the next moment, he took out a dagger and stabbed at Lei Qing directly. "Your face is so ugly now!" Lei Qing had no time to deal with it, so he had to avoid it again. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Ye, if we fight like this, there will be no result!" Although it seems that Lei Qing is the underdog now, Lu Ye hurt him a few times at most. It''s hard to catch him. Leiqing glides like a loach. Both men''s guns have been kicked away. No one can find them at the current distance. And Lu Ye will not leave this area. After all, Gu Yan is still there to save Alan! He''s going to make a quick decision, while Lei Qing is going to step back. But the angle of view turns, Lei Qing sees a woman holding a Lang who just climbed up, walking towards the side. It turned out to be that Gu Yan!!!!!! His pupil a shrink, inside jump a bloodthirsty excitement! But the next moment, Lu Ye kicked his abdomen, and then Lei Qing''s body suddenly hit the post behind him. In fact, he can avoid that pillar. But Lei Qing didn''t hide. He let his body fly to the post, and then, with his feet on the post, the whole person, like a shell, flew directly to Gu Yan and a Lang! Lu Ye quickly flew to catch up with him, but he was still a few short of the distance! Gu Yan naturally also found the intention of Lei Qing, she turned her head, suddenly around a Lang suddenly pushed her. Because a Lang so push, he and Gu Yan separate, two people directly fell to both sides, just can avoid the attack of Lei Qing! But the thunder Qing sees a blow not to succeed, but don''t stop hand, he reason all ignore half dead and dead of a Lang, direct toward to take care of Yan to extend hand. Gu Yan''s fighting skills If you fight alone, she can''t even fight with that beard. Not to mention Lei Qing, who is equal to Lu Ye! Gu Yan knows that her weakness is not hard. She rolls on the spot decisively and avoids the attack of Lei Qing again. Leiqing failed in two attacks. And Lu Ye has arrived. But Lei Qing seems to be crazy. He goes all out to attack Gu Yan. He doesn''t care that Lu Ye''s knife causes one wound after another on him! "In fact, when I was in Zhoucheng, I went to sleep with Bai Jianjun''s daughter," said Lei Qing, who was like a madman. At this time, he even said such words. It''s disgusting! Sure enough, when he finished this sentence, Lu Ye was about to explode! In other words, if Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang are not changed, then the target of Lei Qing is Gu Yan! This makes Lu Ye furious. His action is also more fierce, everywhere is to attack the fatal place of Lei Qing! Since we can''t catch this guy, let''s just kill him! One to hide, one to chase, one to fight. Gu Yan once again felt that she was too weak, otherwise, if she was strong enough to join hands with a ye, she would surely catch this Lei Qing every minute! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Leiqing''s goal is very clear, has always been Gu Yan! Lu Ye''s heart is burning, and lying on the ground, a Lang, who has no combat power, is in his eyes. Especially Just now he heard what Lei Qing said. It was Bai Jianjun who killed Mr. Lei indirectly. When the old man was dying, he appointed Lei Qing as his successor, and the only requirement was to make Bai Jianjun''s life worse than death! Lei Qing said before that Bai Jianjun had a daughter named Bai Weiyang, and he would start from that woman. In combination with what he said just now and his current behavior Alan was stunned. Is Gu Yan the daughter of Bai Jianjun?! Then she''s in danger! Because Gu Yan saved Xiao baozi before, and later saved Xiao Baozi and a Fang again. Not long ago, Gu Yan pulled him back from the edge of life and death! Gu Yan''s kindness to him, Alan, he does not know how to repay! If Gu Yan is caught by Lei Qing So the result is unimaginable! At that time, Lei Qing suddenly grasped Gu Yan''s wrist. Gu Yan''s wrist turned and used his dexterity to break free from the shackles of Lei Qing. But the thunder Qing presses step by step, he doesn''t even care, his arm is stabbed by a dagger of Lu Ye again, deep visible bone! Just in time, Lei Qing passed by the crawling on the ground of a Lang, the next moment, he could not walk. A Lang hugs Lei Qing''s thigh! He shouts to Gu Yan and Lu Ye, "do it now!" Lei Qing turns his head and stares at Alan. It''s a familiar scene, because it happened just an hour ago. But at that time, Lei Qing didn''t kill Alan. But now, a fierce cold light flashed in his crazy eyes. "Alan, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Lei Qing directly kicked a Lang''s head! At this time, not far from the sea level came the sound of the motor of the speedboat. Just when Lu Ye ran towards Lei Qing for a few steps, suddenly there were gunshots coming from behind him! No, the people on the speedboat are the reinforcements of Lei Qing! Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye with fright. He jumped up immediately and rolled on the ground several times. Finally, he found a shelter. Gu Yan''s heart just slightly relaxed. But the next moment, the gunfire again, Gu Yan''s heart followed up. Just now, she was closer to Lei Qing and a Lang, so the man worried about injuring Lei Qing by mistake, so he only shot Lu Ye. And over there, a Lang was kicked by Lei Qing with blood on his face, but Lei Qing even kicked a Lang''s head! If it goes on like this, Alan will die! What''s more, there may be something wrong with Ayo! After all, at this time, Gu Yan didn''t know if ah ye had been shot! She immediately took out the dagger tied to her leg and rushed directly at Lei Qing! Lei Qing''s foot is still stepping on a Lang''s face. He suddenly feels that something is wrong. As soon as he looks back, he sees Gu Yan smashing his face with a fist. The sound of the gun at this time indicates that even if Lu Ye was not hit by the gun, he must be too busy and embarrassed. Lei Qing thinks that at this time, Lu Ye can''t take care of Gu Yan. He directly and easily grasped Gu Yan''s fist, and the corner of his mouth was full of evil smile, "Gu Yan, your fist hit me, it''s like tickling, but your hand is really soft..." Lei Qing''s words didn''t finish. Suddenly he was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the dagger on his stomach www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Gu Yan''s cold eyes flashed. The next moment, he kicked Lei Qing and pulled out the dagger. Lei Qing stepped back several meters! Gu Yan immediately went to a Lang''s side, holding a dagger in his hand, a guard posture. The surprise on Lei Qing''s face didn''t come back. He covered his bleeding stomach with one hand, and his face was surprised, novel, and even with a touch of happy? Lei Qing licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are really much better than Bai Weiyang." It''s a lot more beautiful. More spicy. Lei Qing looks at Gu Yan''s eyes, full of ambition to win! But, he just took a step toward Gu Yan, suddenly a gunshot rang out, the left leg of Lei Qing splashed up a blood fog! He''s shot in the leg! Lei Qing suddenly raised his head and saw Lu Ye walking towards them with his gun. Lu Ye is not dead yet?! At this time, Lei Qing has been seriously injured, especially when Gu Yan stabbed him in the stomach just now. The wound is very big and bleeding all the time Seeing Lu Ye getting closer and closer, although the companion of Lei Qing was also shooting, Lu Ye dodged flexibly, dodged the dense bullets, and then continued to come towards Lei Qing! Lu Ye''s eyes are red, too. Don''t say this time there is the possibility of being shot, even if he died directly, he will definitely protect Yan Yan! "Boss, let''s go!" The speedboat had come to the dock. There were two people on it. One was sailing and the other was shooting. The man who sailed the ship kept calling for Lei Qing. Lei Qing doesn''t want to leave like this. Alan didn''t do it. Gu Yan, he also It''s just If you keep green hills, you are not afraid to burn them! He took a deep look at Gu Yan, finally gritted his teeth and turned to leave. Because Lei Qing and Gu Yan have opened the distance, Lu Ye can shoot more recklessly. Don''t worry about hurting Gu Yan and a Lang. Even though Lei Qing was more powerful, he was injured, so he was hit in the arm by Lu Ye. Here Gu Yan is to seize the opportunity, immediately pulled up the life and death do not know a Lang, toward the bunker behind that retreat. After all, Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye has only one gun, and the bullet of a pistol is limited! Therefore, she must seize the opportunity that Lu Ye has given her! Gu Yan used too many powers before, and his physical ability was seriously reduced. He had a fight with Lei Qing just now. At this time, Alan has not moved, life and death do not know, the whole person is very heavy, Gu Yan is biting his teeth, just drag him. Fortunately, Lu Ye is also moving towards Gu Yan. Two people finally will and, then immediately together with drag a Lang, hiding in the bunker that. But Leiqing has retreated to the dock. Did he just run away? Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not reconciled! Just at this time, Gu Yan saw the gun at his feet. That''s ray Qing''s gun! It turns out that when Lu Ye and Lei Qing were fighting just now, their guns were kicked away. The gun in Lu Ye''s hand was found just when he dodged the other side''s bullet. So this gun It''s Lei Qing! Lu Ye''s gun is empty. Gu Yan immediately picked up Lei Qing''s gun without hesitation and aimed directly at the wharf. But at this time, Lei Qing had already got on the speedboat, and the speedboat had made a turn and left. Chance, only this once! Gu Yan squinted at the speedboat and pulled the trigger directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 There was a bang. The speedboat, which had been driving for a long time, suddenly tilted and turned over! All the people in the speedboat were thrown out! In fact, Gu Yan has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know if this shot will hit the enemy. Because the distance is too far. But since all the speedboats have turned over, it proves that Just now Gu Yan''s shot hit the man driving the speedboat! Lu Ye was a little surprised beside him. "Daughter in law, you are so powerful!" Gu Yan is also a little confused. But at this time, her first reaction is just Lu Ye very soul stirring in the firestorm inside shuttle appearance! She immediately carefully looked at Lu Ye, "Ye, are you hurt?" "It''s all right, little injury." There was a bullet scratch on Lu Ye''s arm, and it didn''t matter in other places. Gu Yan once again knows the gap between himself and Lu Ye. The dangerous situation just now can''t be described as too much with bullets. Leng let Lu Ye hide, and then let him find his gun? Fortunately, both of them were safe this time. "But it''s a pity that Lei Qing ran away..." Although the speedboat capsized, it does not mean that Lei Qing must be dead. However, Gu Yandao was hoping for a big shark or something. Suddenly, he swam to this sea area and swallowed Lei Qing. Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about. The two of them are not able to search the sea now. After all, the three members of the Alan family are still waiting to be sent to the hospital. Lu Ye gently patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. If Lei Qing gets away with it this time, we won''t let him go next time we meet again! " Gu Yan slightly lowered her eyes and nodded. In fact, before the arrival of the reinforcements of Lei Qing, they have a chance to seize Lei Qing. But Gu Yan is too weak. If she is as powerful as Lu Ye, she can surely catch Lei Qing! Thinking of this, Gu Yan held his fist tightly. She must be stronger! She is no longer Gu Yan in her previous life. Gu Yan, who was a military doctor in his last life, had no chance to join the special forces. But now she has become a reserve member of the special forces, so she can''t and can''t continue to be weak like this! Although, Gu Yan is much better than her classmates and her comrades in arms in the logistics department. But that''s not enough! To be an excellent special forces member, she must work hard! Gu Yan quietly looked at the blue sea level, eyes firm! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lu Ye takes people to the old wharf to do the aftercare work and search work, Gu Yan stays in the hospital, accompanying a Fang. Although a Fang looks embarrassed and his face is red and swollen, all the injuries on his body are skin injuries. Because her son and husband had an accident, at this time, she had already overcome her previous fear and sat there very firmly, quietly waiting for her husband to wake up. Yes. Among several people, Alan was the most seriously injured. When Gu Yan and Lu Yegang sent a Lang to the hospital, a Lang almost took a breath. Gu Yan wants to follow her in, but now she is only a medical student, and the doctor in charge of the operating room will not let her in. Her powers are now exhausted, and she can''t exert them at all. Now Gu Yan has to accompany a Fang and give warm support to the woman who has been hit hard! The lights in the operating room never went out. A Fang stares at the door, her fingernails all scratch the palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Gu Yan was worried that she would break the nerve in her heart and that she would collapse. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "ah Fang, what''s the matter with xiaobaozi?" Mention the child, the whole person motionless for more than an hour of a Fang, eyes finally slightly moved, she said, "finished the operation, xiaobaozi cried for a while, fell asleep." Although xiaobaozi broke his leg, the good news is that the rescue was timely. In addition, the child is small and will be well cared for in the future. It is certainly no problem for him to walk normally. Just can''t do strenuous exercise But it''s already a blessing in misfortune. Fang remembers that at that time, a demon like man cruelly broke xiaobaozi''s leg and forced her to tell her where Alan was She doesn''t know where Alan is. I know. I won''t say it. So a Fang, who was held down at that time, could only cry helplessly. Xiao baozi, who broke her leg, cried and breathed. Ah Fang wished her leg had been broken. Gu Yan looked at the sobs on a Fang''s face. She patted a Fang on the shoulder and said, "listen to me, a Fang. Now your husband and son are in the hospital. You must be strong. You can''t fall. You fall. Who will take care of them? So listen to me, you hurry to eat, then feed xiaobaozi, then have a rest, and then you come back. " "But if Alan wakes up..." "Alan is seriously injured. Even if his operation is over, the anesthetic and the pain will make him coma for a period of time. So, even if he just finished the operation, he can''t see you. I understand your mood, but a Fang, think about it. If you also fall down, how worried is a Lang when he wakes up? When xiabaozi wakes up, he can''t see his mother. How scared is he? " After all, ah Fang is not the only one who has been greatly frightened today. Xiao baozi is so small that he must be even more scared. Although a Fang is still disturbed, she listens to Gu Yan''s words. The main reason is that a Fang now trusts Gu Yan very much! She gritted her teeth. She felt that Gu Yan was very reasonable, so a Fang stood up and said, "then I''ll go to dinner. Then I''ll go to accompany Xiao baozi for a while, and I''ll come." "Well, don''t worry here. I''ll guard here." Ah Fang stood up and took two steps, but suddenly turned around and knelt down to Gu Yan! Gu Yan was surprised and immediately went to help her, "ah Fang, what are you doing? Stand up "Comrade Gu Yan, without you, the three members of our family would have been gone long ago..." Ah Fang''s tears flowed down. At that time, she was under the pressure of the foreign man. In fact, a Fang no longer wanted to live. But Gu Yan suddenly appeared and saved their mother and son from the man. Later, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to rescue her husband, a Lang Although a Fang was helped up by Gu Yan, she still held Gu Yan''s arm and said excitedly, "Gu Yan, your great kindness can''t be reported in this life. Our family will certainly be a cow and a horse in the afterlife to repay you! You are the holy lady in the world "This is what I should do. Ah, ah Fang, don''t do that," Gu Yan said quickly. She was about to say something when the light in the operating room suddenly went out. Fang almost subconsciously turned to the door of the operating room! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Seeing that a doctor came out of the room, Fang rushed over, held the doctor''s arm and said eagerly, "doctor, what''s wrong with my man? How''s he doing? " "Comrade, calm down. Your husband''s operation is successful. However, the injuries on his body are too serious, especially the head injuries. When he recovers, there may be some sequelae. " "Sequelae?" A Fang heard the doctor say that a Lang''s operation was very successful and happy the moment before, but the next moment, she heard the sequelae. The doctor nodded calmly and said, "I''m not sure yet. I can only wait until he wakes up. Of course, it is also possible that he will be very healthy and have nothing to do. Anyway, his life is not in danger. I''ll arrange someone to send him to the ward where your son is. In this way, you can take care of him. " "Thank you, doctor." Here, a Fang rushed to the ward with the doctor. But Gu Yan stood there, frowning. She knew that the injury to Alan''s head must have been caused by Lei Qing later. To tell you the truth, Lei Qing is too insidious and vicious. Such a dangerous person, who has been out for a day, is more dangerous to the people around him. Not to mention, he is also a mercenary leader. "Yan Yan, what are you thinking?" Lu ye came over dusty, he gave Gu Yan put on a clean coat. Gu Yan''s coat was given to a Fang long ago. Gu Yan said, "it''s nothing. Have you dealt with everything over there?" "Yes. The man with the beard and the light of hell. The search team also came back. They found the body of a foreign man, but they didn''t find Lei Qing Although already have psychological preparation, but personally heard that Lei Qing actually ran away, Gu Yan also feel very decadent. Lu Ye knows that today''s events make Gu Yan feel that she is too weak, and her whole person has been greatly hit. And Gu Yan has been blaming herself, thinking that today''s escape of Lei Qing is all because of her. Lu Ye knew that Gu Yan''s mood was wrong. He immediately said, "Yan Yan, how''s a Lang?" "Alan''s operation was successful and his life was saved. However, the man is still in a coma, and his head has been seriously injured, so there may be some sequelae. " Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "no matter what, fortunately he survived, otherwise, a Fang will definitely collapse." Lu Ye nodded. He said that he wanted to divert Gu Yan''s attention. Yes, Gu Yan is really a Fang, much braver and stronger. But today is her first time to kill, even if the other party is a bad person, but it definitely brings a very strong impact to Gu Yan. Gu Yan is strong, and she is just a young woman in her early twenties. Lu Ye is from the past. He knows that to become a special forces soldier is a necessary experience. He deeply knows that if Gu Yan doesn''t adjust her state at this time, it will definitely have a great influence on her. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, we have to leave South Island. Go and give the money to a Fang." "Yes." Gu Yan took the 500 yuan, turned around and went to the ward where a Fang''s family stayed. Gu Yan knew the concern in Lu Ye''s eyes just now. Just now, Lu Ye deliberately shifted the topic and her attention. Gu Yan also knew that. She is a doctor. She even knew what was wrong with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Therefore, Gu Yan decided to follow Lu Ye''s method and let himself divert his attention. Gu Yan knocked on the door and entered the ward. She saw Alan lying in the hospital bed inside, covered with bandages, and showed a pair of tightly closed eyes, just like the mummy. And next to the little treasure son''s leg bandaged, also sleeping. But his trembling eyelashes indicated that the child was not sleeping soundly. A Fang sat beside him, a little dozing. Now it''s dark, and she hasn''t had a rest. Her body and mind are tense all the time. She''s a little exhausted. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Fang suddenly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and raised her head. When she saw that it was Gu Yan, her heart relaxed again. Ah Fang is a bit of a snake. Gu Yan went over and put the money in a Fang''s hands, saying, "I have to go back to the provincial capital immediately, so take the money. The situation of Xiao Baozi and a Lang needs to spend money in many places." "Gu Yan, I can''t ask for your money!" "I''m still rich, but I can''t take it out. Your life may be very hard in the future." "I''m not afraid of any hardship, as long as I can be with Alan and xiaobaozi." Fang thought about it and said, "Gu Yan, can you leave me an address? When I have money, I''ll give it back to you! " In fact, a Fang is an understanding person. His family is not rich at all. If he doesn''t accept the money, his husband and his child may be ill. So she is very grateful to Gu Yan, and accept the money, and then plan to return the money to Gu Yan in the future. Gu Yan didn''t insist. She knew that it would be an idea for a Fang to continue to be brave and strong. She nodded, left an address for Fang, and then left. Lu Ye has already taken two people''s luggage and is waiting outside. Moonlight through the glass, shine in, hit on the body of Lu Ye, as if with a layer of frost. Gu Yan went over. The frost disappeared in an instant, even with a warm halo. Gu Yan put his little hand on Lu Ye''s big hand and said, "ah ye, let''s go?" "Good." They had been on the South Island for too long, so they decided to rush back to the city overnight. However, they can only stay in the state for one day. Go back is still by boat, Gu Yan lean on Lu Ye''s arms, very quiet. After a long time, Gu Yan said, "ah ye, why didn''t you catch ah Lang directly?" Alan is also a member of helllight. He must have done a lot of illegal things before. "Now let a Lang accompany his wife and son first. I have already said hello to my friends from the Public Security Bureau here. When a Lang is better, he will contact him." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. In fact, this is the safest way. In this way, on the surface, he is monitoring Alan, but on the other hand, he is actually protecting Alan and his family. Who knows if Lei Qing''s people will come again? Moreover, if Alan is willing to help them in turn, they will know more about the light of hell, which will undoubtedly add great help to Lu Ye. They want to pull out the cancer of helllight as soon as possible! Lu Ye gently kisses the top of Gu Yan''s hair. Both of them have taken a bath. They have a light fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis. Lu Ye thinks that Gu Yan is so silent because he is scared of killing people in the daytime. Without adjusting his mind, he takes the initiative to talk about the scene when he first killed a bad person. "Yan Yan, when I first killed bad people, how old do you think I was?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Gu Yan raised his head, "how old were you then?" "Eighteen." Gu Yan was stunned. "I remember hearing you say that you are a grade skipper. You went to National Defense University at the age of 18. You were... " "Yes." Lu Ye nodded and hugged his daughter-in-law''s soft body. He continued, "but at that time, I often went to the army. You still remember, I said that I smashed commander Bai with a snowball. Tut Tut, I don''t know if commander Bai still remembers it Gu Yan was speechless. Honey, you''re off topic. Here Lu Ye also realized that he was off topic, then he laughed twice, and quickly pulled back the topic of deviation. "I went to the forest patrol with my comrades in arms that time. Yes, it was the forest on the other side of the special training base in beikan. As a result, two foreign spies came secretly to explore the secrets of our military base." "At that time, the two men directly attacked us, and they still had guns with silencers in their hands. My comrades in arms were injured. They asked me to go back and inform the commander. As a result, the two men pointed their guns at my comrades'' temples and said to me, if you dare to go, I will kill your comrades immediately." Gu Yan has never heard of it. Moreover, Lu Ye was only 18 years old at that time. Lu Ye''s little comrade in arms was probably a young soldier. Hearing that the situation was so critical, Gu Yan quickly asked, "what happened later?" "Later, I pretended to surrender. Then these two people tied me up with my comrades in arms and let us lead the way to the armory." "My comrades in arms immediately resisted. As a result, those bastards directly shot my comrades in arms, and my comrades in arms fainted in the valley. Then the two of them escorted me to the armory. " Gu Yan beside listen to entranced, she has turned over, chin, looking at Lu Ye, pursed his mouth and said, "you certainly won''t be so honest to guide them." If you''re honest, it''s not Lu Ye. After listening to Lu Ye, he put his arms around Gu Yan''s neck and said to her face, "those who know me, Yan Yan also!" "Well, don''t play the game. What happened later?" "Later, later, I led these two goods into a snake nest, but one fool fell in, and the other reacted, shooting to hit me, so I fought with him, and then the gun rang out." Lu Ye squinted and said softly, "he''s dead. The bullet hit him right in the heart Lu Ye said all this, deliberately very deep silence for a while. Then he used the tone of the past and said meaningfully, "Comrade Gu Yan, we special forces, there will be no less such things in the future, so we must adjust our mentality in time. Of course, this definitely does not make us become murderous. In that case, we are no different from those Desperado. You know, the guns in our hands are given by the people. Therefore, we should use the guns in our hands to safeguard the personal safety of the people! Whether it''s the beard or the man driving the speedboat today, they are all bad people. If you cut the bad people with your hand, you will protect the people and make contributions to the country! " "However, you are still a student now, so when you reported above, those two people were counted on me. Yan Yan, I''ve said so much. In fact, I want you to adjust your mind. Don''t be afraid, don''t panic. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Gu Yan listened to Lu Ye''s words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. She looked at Lu Ye with sentimental eyes. This man I was worried that she would have a shadow in her heart when she killed for the first time. That''s why I tried to say so much to relieve her. Who says men are careless? At least her family a Ye is always very patient when facing her. Keep an eye on her every move. As long as two people together, he will remember Gu Yan frowned a few times. It may be that Gu Yan has been silent for a long time. Lu Ye reaches out his hand directly and embraces her in his arms. He comforts her and says, "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. I have everything." Leaning against Lu Ye''s arms and listening to his powerful heartbeat, Gu Yan rubbed against his arms and said, "ah ye, don''t worry about me. Although there is a little bit of maladjustment in my heart, the problem is really not big. After all, I am a medical student, and I may have a higher ability to accept these things than ordinary people, so I will certainly be able to adjust my mind before long. " "Then you Why is he in such a low mood? " Lu Ye grabs Gu Yan''s little hand and kisses it on his lips, worried. Gu Yan is a little itchy by his hand, subconsciously want to go back to draw, but Lu Ye does not let go. At last she had to give up. Gu Yan sighed. His voice was very low and depressed for the first time. "I I feel too weak. " This is the first time Gu Yan has such a feeling of powerlessness since his rebirth. After all, in the face of ferocious mercenaries, Gu Yan is clear about his weakness. Lu yewei was stunned. He had guessed some before. When Gu Yan faced Lei Qing, he could only dodge and had no power to fight back. She must think she''s too weak. But Lu Ye did not expect that Gu Yan would care about this. But it is. It is precisely because people who are very strong that they can not accept their own weakness. But the next moment, Lu Ye picked up Gu Yan''s face, and her eyes opposite, seriously said, "Yan Yan, you don''t want to belittle yourself too much, you are actually better than your peers too much! Otherwise, you won''t be the number one in the college entrance examination, and you won''t be selected as the reserve member of the snow wolf team, will you? No one''s growth can be achieved overnight. You see, I''m better than you in all aspects now. That''s because no matter it''s training or actual combat, I''ve experienced too much more than you. If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t build a river Well, did I use allusions just now? " Gu Yan In fact, Gu Yan was very moved by what Lu Ye said, and she also listened to it, and thought it was very reasonable. But the last word I broke up all the feelings in front of me. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and then in Lu Ye''s expectant eyes, she nodded and said, "well, the writing skills are good, very rich." "Well, of course, it doesn''t depend on whose man I am." Gu Yan Honey, you are typical. If you give me sunshine, it will be brilliant! Lu Ye smile bent over, holding the daughter-in-law''s face, Baji is a mouthful. Seeing that Gu Yan finally stretched his eyebrows, Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his daughter-in-law must be the best! It won''t be long before Yan Yan will adjust her mind and move on to the next step! Gu Yan is in a good mood, and Lu Ye is also in a good mood. In a good mood, and then this kiss that kiss I can''t stop. "Yan Yan Or shall we go on with the poetry that we didn''t finish that day on board? " Lu Ye asked hoarsely. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 No one knows how the last two spent the night. After all, the door is closed. Although the sound insulation effect is not so good. After all, there are all kinds of waves in my ears. Not to mention, this one was on the boat and swaying around But the next morning, when everyone got off the boat together, Gu Yan rubbed his sour legs, but someone was satisfied. And he was very active and enthusiastic. "Yan Yan, don''t take the luggage, I''ll take it!" "Yan Yan, are you tired, or I''ll carry you?" "Yan Yan..." "Shut up Gu Yan finally can''t help but look back and say a little fiercely. This man, it is too much! Just once last night, just once And then again and again Big liar! They are outside, or on the boat. There are other people next door. It turns out that this man Along the way, Gu Yan, with a straight face, deliberately ignored him and walked alone in front. Lu Ye with luggage, a smile to quickly follow. Two people just wear casual clothes, but because they are extremely outstanding appearance, beautiful women and handsome men, soon attracted the attention of people around. But since ancient times, the opposite sex has attracted each other. So the women all look at Lu Ye, while the men look at Gu Yan. Of course, the two have different concerns. The female comrades said in disgust, "that woman is really a good girl. She keeps saying good things to her partner, but she turns cold all the time. That''s enough." "That is to say, she is so handsome and considerate that she is not content with it!" Men, however, have different views. "Ah, you''re being sarcastic. Other people''s lesbians are so beautiful, and she''s willing to spoil her. Is there a problem?" "Ha ha, I think they are just jealous!" The other man burst out laughing. The two women who had just started to speak gave a very dissatisfied hum. But I can''t say anything. Because even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that the lesbian with a bad temper is really beautiful. But there is still a little dissatisfaction in my heart. At the beginning, the long haired lesbian snorted and said, "what''s the use of being good-looking? Fox spirit In fact, Gu Yan listened to what these people said just now. Because the previous words are harmless, nothing, she simply as can not hear, continue to move forward. But this last sentence It''s a little personal. Gu Yan suddenly stopped and turned his head. Her eyes accurately found the woman with long hair. She suddenly laughed and said, "why, if you are allowed to be ugly, you are not allowed to be beautiful?" The long hair woman''s face instantly pulls very long, white red, red black. It''s like opening a dyeing house. Many onlookers could not help but cover their mouths. It''s really because This sentence is so poisonous. But why does it sound so cool. If you think about it carefully, people are walking on the road, but because they are more beautiful, they are said to be Fox spirits, which is too much. At this time, fox spirit is a derogatory term. The laughter of the people around her made the woman with long hair can''t stand it any more. She directly stepped forward, glared at Gu Yan and said, "do you have any quality? Do you talk like that? " Seeing that someone came up to bully Gu Yan, Lu Ye couldn''t bear it. Whether you are male or female, dare to bully Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law? Direct connection!!! Lu Ye turns his head, stares at the woman with long hair and says directly, "why, are you ugly?" Woman with long hair www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Li Yun is about to cry. To be fair, she''s not really ugly. And before in her hometown, she was one of the best flowers in the village. When she came to Aunt song''s home in Zhoucheng, she paid more attention to dressing up. In essence, Li Yun is very self abased and sensitive. Therefore, she especially hated people saying that she came from the countryside. I especially hate people saying she''s ugly. I just came back to my hometown some time ago, and I met such a disgusting woman. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Li Yun fell in love with the tall and handsome man at the first sight, and her heart fell in an instant. So when she saw the woman bullying the man, she couldn''t help but make a sound. And now This man said she was ugly?! She''s talking for him! At the thought of this, Li Yun''s eyes filled with tears, very innocent, very wronged. Unfortunately, Lu Ye didn''t look at her. He turned around and said to Gu Yan, "is Yan tired? Do you want me to carry you? " Flattering, like a big pet. Gu Yan knows that the reason why Lu Ye is like this is that she is worried that she will be angry. Later Cough, that''s not harmonious. This man. She didn''t really get angry. Men, sometimes they just need to. If you play a little bit of temper occasionally, he will certainly be in a good mood, and he will answer every request. But this degree should be grasped. Let Lu Ye know that she is angry, next time will not be so unscrupulous. After all, achieving the goal is enough. If you continue to be coquettish and angry, it will be too much That''s what I did. So Gu Yan immediately put her hand in the palm of Lu Ye''s hand, and said, "don''t back, just hold hands like this." "Well, OK, we''ll have a rest when we get home." Lu Da''s head holds his daughter-in-law''s tender hand and looks satisfied. Gu Yan nodded slightly, "OK." Then the couple went away with each other. Attracted a burst of envy and jealousy, oh, and Li Yun''s hatred. Li Yun is so angry that her silver teeth are about to be broken. She has never been so shameful since she was young. This is the first time Her face turned red and white with anger. Next to the partner quickly appeased her, said, "yunyun, don''t be angry, it must be that they don''t know that your aunt is the wife of the song leader, otherwise, they certainly dare not talk to you like this." Hearing this, Li Yun''s anger was better. She raised her chin slightly, and then said with great pride, "keep a low profile. I don''t want to bother my aunt." Her partner hastened to answer, but her heart was full of scorn. A low-key P. originally, no one knew the origin of Li Yun. She told everyone that her own aunt was a noble living in the military compound and the wife of the song leader. After hearing this, everyone was more polite to her. And Li Yun enjoyed it very much. Half an hour later, Li Yun returned to the Song family in the army compound. Just as she was about to walk inside, she saw a familiar man standing under the locust tree not far away. Her eyes brightened as she fixed her eyes. The man not far away from her is the handsome man she met at the dock not long ago! Li Yun thinks that now she is in the courtyard. Later, as long as she says her relationship with the Song family without any trace, then this man will certainly look at her with new eyes, right? At the thought of this, she deliberately straightened her chest and walked directly towards the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 As soon as Lu Ye got home, he was kicked out by Master Lu, saying that he would go to the gate to meet someone. Lu Ye this just went out, saw a woman, unexpectedly straight toward him to come over. Lu Ye is not a young man, he doesn''t know anything. Moreover, he has met this kind of woman many times. Lu Ye has never been the master of pity. If the woman you meet looks at him shyly at most, and then leaves wisely, it doesn''t matter. But meet not long eye, so Lu Ye can''t give each other any steps down. He was worried that his family would be angry. However, this one in front of us is obviously a one without eyes. Li Yun walked up to Lu Ye. She felt her cheek was a little hot. Then she said shyly, "comrade, we are so predestined. We meet again." "Do we know each other?" Lu Ye frowns. He ignores the woman. Instead, he turns his head and walks towards the gate. The old man said that his friend was at the gate. Ignored Li Yun is very anxious, she immediately turned to follow up. And this scene, are standing on the terrace of Gu Yan see in the eyes. Standing not far behind Gu Yan, Lu Laozi, who was feeding myna, said with a smile, "why, are you worried?" "Yes?" Gu Yan looked back, then shook his head and said, "No." "Young man, what a tough mouth." Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes and said so with a smile. Gu Yan said with a smile, "grandfather, I really don''t worry. After all, that woman''s appearance is not as good as me, her heart is not as good as me, her potential is not as good as me, and so on. Ah Ye''s vision is very normal, so what do I worry about? " Mr. Lu Today''s children are really amazing. Although it''s true, you take it for granted, girl. Tut. Lu Wenbin touched his chin and said in a nostalgic tone, "remember, your grandfather was like this when he was young, but he was so confident. But he has the ability to do everything perfectly. " "I''m more and more curious about my grandfather." Gu Yan said very sincerely. But the next moment, she looked a little gloomy. It''s a pity that my grandfather is not here. Lu Wenbin also thought of this. He looked a little gloomy and forgot to feed myna. He patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and wanted to comfort the child. As a result, at this time, myna, who had been open mouthed and didn''t get any food, was dissatisfied and immediately called out: "bang, se! Bang Lu Wenbin Gu Yan Gu Yan has seen the bird talk several times, and every time he says something I don''t know. Gu Yan finally very seriously said to Mr. Lu, "grandfather, it''s not easy for you to form such a big starling." Lu Wenbin nodded, which he thought was true. I don''t know who this starling learned from. His mouth is very cheap! He almost got high blood pressure several times. It''s a miracle that the bird can live to this day without being caught and plucked. On this terrace, the topic of Gu Yan and Lu Laozi has shifted to the body of myna, and Li Yun has stuck to it again. She bit her teeth and said to Lu Ye wrongly, "have you forgotten that we met at the dock just now?" The person Lu Ye is waiting for hasn''t come yet. He''s a little upset. Is the old man playing with him. So when he heard Li Yun''s words, he suddenly turned his head and said, "are you the one who bullied my wife at the dock just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 It''s really Lu Ye''s eyes that are too frightening. Li Yun retreats two steps and almost sits on the ground. But what surprised her even more was Lu Ye''s words. "You, you are already married?" It''s interesting. He doesn''t care what she does, whether he gets married or not! I''m afraid this woman is not sick, is she?! Lu Ye doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He goes directly to the doorman and asks if someone has sent something. Li Yun, with tears of resentment, has been watching Lu Ye leave the door, and then after entering the courtyard in the second row behind, she turns around and goes back to the Song family very depressed. He''s married to that fox! Li Yun is very angry. Since Song Yaqin''s accident, the Song family here has kept a low profile. Usually the house is not as busy as before. When Li Yun came back, she happened to see song''s mother sitting alone in the living room watching the TV play. She immediately bit her lip and called out pitifully, "aunt..." "Ah, yunyun, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Tell your aunt quickly!" Since Song Yaqin was sent abroad, he has never come back or even contacted his family. Song''s father''s work was also greatly affected. In the first few days, Mother Song washed her face with tears almost every day. She hated the Lu family. A few days ago, she saw that the Lu family held their wedding in a big way. She hated them even more and cursed that there would be something unexpected at their wedding. However, it was obvious that her curse did not work. The Lu family had a happy event. It is said that the woman who married Lu Ye has a lot of talent. No wonder they bullied her Yaqin! Song Yaqin is the only daughter of song''s mother. She was so spoiled when she was a child, but the result is the same as today''s. She didn''t even think about whether her daughter song Yaqin had done something wrong. In a word, song''s mother thought that if there were no Lu family and the woman named Gu Yan, her baby daughter would still be a respected singer and would not have been exiled in a foreign country! Later, Li Yun, his niece, happened to come to the city. Song''s father saw that his wife was in a bad state. Although his own work was greatly affected, he was more worried about his wife''s state. So he proposed to let Li Yun live at home and spend more time with his mother. Li Yun had been longing for the life of the city, now see the opportunity, she naturally will not miss. So she tried her best to please song''s mother, but because of this, song''s mother, who is not with her daughter, is getting better and better to Li Yun. Now that Li Yun has been wronged, song''s mother is very distressed. As soon as Li Yun heard song''s mother''s concern, she immediately began to cry. Then she came over and sat down, leaned against song''s mother''s arms, and shook her head very wrongly, "aunt, I''m ok..." "I''m crying like this. How can it be ok? Yunyun, who bullied you? I''ll take it out on you! " Seeing that the goal was achieved, Li yunqi raised her head, tears still hanging on her eyelashes, and said, "in fact, maybe, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. When I came back just now, I bumped into a man in the yard. That man, he did that to me. He... " Said here, Li Yun did not say, a little red face, a bit wronged to bite the lip. As soon as song''s mother saw this, she was angry. She said, "it''s too much! Playing hooligans in the compound! Let''s go. I don''t believe who it is. Just send him to the police station! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Li Yun slightly bowed his head, a flash of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. Li Yun had lived in this compound for a long time before, and had never seen that man. And just now she saw the man and asked the doorman about delivering things. In addition, the other party was so young, so Li Yun thought that this man should be the guard of which chief. Hum, let him ignore her and bully her like that again and again. Don''t give him some color to see, she doesn''t call Li Yun! Although that man''s appearance, is Li Yun likes. But, her heart is high, can''t marry a little guard! If the other party is not a guard, Li Yun doesn''t care whether she gets married or not. Who let the other party just a little guard. Of course, that man has been married. Li Yun was surprised when he heard that. Later, she thought that the beautiful woman just now was probably the nanny of the big courtyard, and then she married the little guard. Tut, how can you feel at ease to recruit a nanny who looks like that? Li Yun maliciously speculated about these things, and heard the song mother around him ask, "do you know where the man went?" "I, I saw the guard, and then went into the yard in the second row behind..." Song''s mother was stunned. Lu Jia? She remembered that the guard of the Lu family was an honest man, and he was very quiet. Did the boy bully yunyun just now?! But the reason is taken away by impulse in an instant. Song''s mother hated the Lu family because of her daughter''s affairs. Now she has a chance to find trouble with the Lu family. Naturally, song''s mother won''t miss it! She thought of this, immediately stood up, took Li Yun''s hand, said, "go, Yun Yun, aunt to give you to discuss!" "Auntie, is that good? The people living in this compound are all big people. I''m worried... " "What kind of big and small people, that kind of lecherous little guard, still want to stay in our compound?" Song''s mother is determined to block the Lu family. It''s too much for the Lu family''s guards to make fun of the lesbians. When the time comes, it will be even better to make the Lu family shameless! Li Yun, who has been humiliated by Lu Ye repeatedly, smiles with pride. Hum, let you provoke me! Smelly man, since you bully me so much, I will let you lose your job! When the two women went to Lu''s house together, Lu Ye was sitting in the living room and said to him very depressed, "grandfather, my dear grandfather, it''s too much for you to cheat your most lovely grandson." When he just came back, he saw that the old man asked Yan Yan to press his shoulder. Lu Ye didn''t want his daughter-in-law to work hard, so he proposed to let Yan Yan rest first. As a result, the old man had a move to divert the tiger from the mountain! I''m so angry with my grandson. So when he came back, he rushed back to his room to have a rest. "You''re not cute." Lu Wenbin said directly. Lu Ye In the end, he was reluctant to say that his daughter-in-law was not cute. After all, his daughter-in-law was so cute. Then after a pause of three seconds, Lu Ye continued, "yes, Yan Yan is the first lovely, and I am the second." Lu Wenbin listened to Sun Tzu''s shameless words, and drew his lips. Here, Qin Lanzhi said with a smile, "Ye, how old are you? How lovely are you?" "I..." Lu Ye was about to speak when there was a knock at the door. Nanny was cooking in the kitchen, so Lu Ye got up and went to open the door. Lu Ye opened the door and saw two women standing at the door. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Seeing Lu Ye, song''s mother was in a mixed mood. After all, she always treated Lu Ye as her son-in-law. As a result, the in laws did not form, and her daughter came to this end. If Lu Ye had been with Yaqin early, so many things would not have happened later. Her family, Yaqin, will not be forced to leave. All the eyes that song''s mother looked at Lu Ye had deep complaints. Lu Ye saw that it was song''s mother. Although he didn''t say anything ugly directly, his tone was also very impolite, "what''s the matter, please?" Not even calling. What song Yaqin has done before is clear to everyone. Song''s mother was even more black faced when she heard this. She said directly, "I come to your house, of course I have something to do." Li Yun, who was standing next to song''s mother, felt that something was wrong. Why is the tone of the little guard so strong? Qin Lanzhi, who heard the sound in the room, came over. As soon as she saw that it was song''s mother, her face became not very good. She didn''t have so many scruples about Lu Ye. What she said was even more impolite. "What are you doing here? Why, has Yaqin come back from abroad? " "You Li Yun was even more stunned. Why, why do they all know cousin Yaqin? No, get out of here! She immediately took song''s mother''s hand, just about to speak, but was suddenly held by song''s mother''s backhand! Song''s mother suddenly came to Qin Lanzhi and said, "Qin Lanzhi, don''t tell me what happened before! I''m here to discuss with you Lu family. Why do your Lu family guards molest my family Qin Lanzhi was stunned. At this time, she looked at Li Yun standing beside song''s mother and said subconsciously, "did you have another daughter?" Song mu She was so angry that she said, "yunyun is my niece! However, you can''t be bullied at will by the guards of Lu family! " "Oh, it''s my niece." Qin Lanzhi suddenly realized. Looking at his mother like this, Lu Ye can''t help laughing. In fact, Qin Lanzhi really didn''t have any other ideas. Her reaction just now was totally subconscious, but in the eyes of song''s mother, it was deliberately irritating. This is provocation. I can''t bear it! She said directly, "Qin Lanzhi, just tell me what to do with it? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll let the whole courtyard know that you Lu family are protecting guards today! " Li Yun listened to her aunt saying something about the guard, but she didn''t look at the man standing next to her. Her uneasiness was gradually expanding. She thought, with a little fear in her heart Isn''t this man a guard?! But she had never seen him before! In this courtyard, she has seen men of the same age as her. At this time, Qin Lanzhi had turned his head and said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, did Xiao Zhang come home today?" "No," Lu Ye shook his head slowly, then looked at the two women standing at the door. He seemed to understand something. He suddenly coldly hook the corner of the mouth, although it is a smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, with a trace of cold. "Mrs. song, do you mean me by the guard?" Mrs. song was stunned. She turned to see her niece and asked, "yunyun, you say, the guard..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 At this time, Li Yun is stupid enough to know that this handsome man is not a guard at all! I don''t know who he is. However, she immediately changed her tune and prepared to make up for it. Li Yun quickly said, "maybe, maybe I made a mistake." Song''s mother''s face is more ugly. She looked reproachfully at her niece. This girl is usually very clever, how can she make such a mistake? But this side of Qin Lanzhi is not happy, she held her arm, tone inside is not to forgive, "wrong? What''s wrong? What''s more, who molested whom you said? " She glanced at the woman beside song''s mother and sneered, "I didn''t say that your niece is not as good as song Yaqin." After all, in her heart, her niece is certainly not as good as her daughter. But after Li Yun heard this, she couldn''t hold her breath. Although she did not know why her cousin song Yaqin was not at home, she learned from some trivial news that her cousin had done something bad and was forced to go abroad to hide. So, where can she not compare with her cousin song Yaqin? Think of here, Li Yun immediately very wrongly red eyes, said, "sorry, just may be really misunderstood. I just had some trouble with him. Maybe... " Her eyes just swept towards Lu Ye, and then turned back. His face was full of grievances. I''m still sorry. However, song''s mother suddenly became a little silent. She now just reaction come over, the original yunyun is the Lu Ye to misunderstood as a little guard, and then, just now is Lu Ye tease her? Let alone other people, even song''s mother felt that it was not so reliable. Qin Lanzhi even sneered, "are you kidding? My family, ah ye, will take a fancy to her?" Hearing this, Li Yun also understood that this man was really not a guard, but a member of this family! The people who live here are all noble, so she''s an Oolong What''s more ridiculous is that even Mrs. song knows that Lu Ye didn''t even like her daughter Yaqin at the beginning. How could she tease Li Yun? Here, song''s mother made a face and turned around to leave. When Li Yun saw that her aunt was angry, she was very anxious. We must do something to save this situation, otherwise she will be in the Song family in the future, without the protection of her aunt, it will be bad! Li Yun grabbed song''s mother with one hand, and then quickly said, "it''s really a misunderstanding just now. I''ve also said that. However, he got mixed up with the nanny at home. I saw them at the dock just now. I''m sure it''s not wrong! " Song''s mother was stunned. It turns out that Lu Ye is still involved with a nanny? Seeing that song''s mother stopped, Li Yun continued to say, "it''s true. At that time, at the dock, I saw him with the nanny who looked like a fox spirit! I swear, they must have been together at that time. In public, the two of them had their hands on each other. It was very immoral As soon as song''s mother heard this, her face became less embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at Qin Lanzhi with an angry face. Suddenly, she was in a happy mood. She said with a smile, "Ye, I heard you are married, right? I''m afraid it''s not good for young people to make mistakes. Tut, fortunately my Yaqin didn''t marry you, ah. Lanzhi, you have to take good care of your son. If it''s spread... " "You Qin Lanzhi stamped his feet in anger. At this time, Gu Yan yawned and came over. "Ma, ye, is it a guest at home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 On hearing the sound of mother, Li Yun''s heart was dead. She only saw Lu Ye in the yard just now, but she didn''t see this woman. She thought subjectively that the woman was so beautiful that she must not be the man''s wife. At most, it''s the nanny or something. But the reality threw her a slap! They''re not little guards. They are not nannies. Thinking of this, song''s mother is still in a muddle, but Li Yun has turned around and left. Her face was hot. What happened today directly ruined all her efforts during this period! Seeing Li Yun go, song Mu Hu doubts for a moment. Then Lu Ye says coldly, "Mrs. song, it was me and my wife Yan who were at the dock just now. So, today you''re stigmatizing me and my wife. I''ll go to a lawyer. You''d better go home and wait for the lawyer''s letter. " "I..." Here, Lu Ye has pulled his wife and mother, turned around and closed the door impolitely. Gu Yan actually just woke up. After a short sleep, she woke up and heard the bustle downstairs. Then just now Mr. Lu asked her to come and watch. As a result She didn''t say anything, but she ran away? Tut, I have no sense of achievement. Here, Qin Lanzhi has already regarded Gu Yan as her own family. She is also worried that Gu Yan will think more. After all, that Li Yun just now is not a girl of peace. She quickly said, "Xiaoyan, it''s OK. It''s all misunderstanding. It''s solved." "I''ll call my lawyer friend," Lu said Originally, Lu Ye didn''t plan to do anything to the Song family. After all, he has been a neighbor for so many years. But now it seems that the Song family is very hostile to their family. They don''t realize that song Yaqin is responsible for everything today. Therefore, it is bound to order them a little more. In addition, Lu Ye doesn''t want to have such a family. He comes to the house from time to time to make trouble. Later, when he is not at home, what can the woman do if she bullies his mother again. So it''s time to drive the Song family out of the military compound. But Gu Yan has never paid attention to Li Yun. She turned her head and said to Qin Lanzhi, "Mom, I''ve developed a way to apply face. I''ll tell you later when you are free. It''s whitening and hydrating." Qin Lanzhi, who was worried that her daughter-in-law would think more, was stunned. The next moment, she immediately nodded her head! Before that, she took a kind of traditional Chinese medicine that her daughter-in-law used to make beauty. After taking it, she was radiant and several years younger. That day, the ocean also said that she was several years younger than him. He also said that he felt that he was eating tender grass in the old cow Qin Lanzhi''s ears are a little hot. Both of them are so old, but they have always been in a good relationship. When Qin Lanzhi heard that her daughter-in-law had a new skincare product, she immediately nodded and said, "I''m free now, I''m free!" Seeing that mother and his wife are so harmonious, Lu Ye feels very sweet beside him. Mr. Lu sat next to him, his eyes still on the newspaper, but he said, "ah ye, Xiao Yan is a good girl. You have to treat her well." Today, when Li Yun was making trouble, Gu Yan''s performance was enough to make Mr. Lu look up to the girl. Change to other carry not clear Lord, either jealous or misunderstanding, serious point may also quarrel with a Ye. As a result, this girl Come steadily. However, it can also be said that she trusted Ono and herself. Lu Ye mouth a Yang, a thought of little daughter-in-law, heart is also soft in a mess, tone is very proud, "Yan Yan of course is the best, also don''t see who is looking for the daughter-in-law ah." Lu Wenbin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Gu Yan and Lu Ye stayed at Lu''s house all night. The next day, the couple picked up their luggage again and prepared to go back to the provincial capital. Because of the long delay in the South Island, Gu Yan had to go back to school to take the final exam, so he couldn''t stay in the city. Here, Qin Lanzhi is reluctant to give up her son and daughter-in-law. She said to her husband Lu Haiyang, "ocean, or I will go to the provincial capital with ah ye?" Lu Haiyang''s face was embarrassed. He immediately gave more than 20 reasons to stop his wife from living apart. Because Qin Lanzhi, as a literary and artistic worker, can go to the northern military region. Lu Haiyang, the commander of the southern military region, stayed in the northern military region for a long time. Isn''t that looking for something. At last, he let his wife give up. Gu Yan and Lu Ye have got on the bus and left. Gu Yan looked at them and said enviously, "the relationship between father and mother is very good." Lu Ye is elated, "our two feelings will be better!" Two people look at each other and smile. Because Lu Ye had a job to go back to the provincial capital, the couple set foot on the train to the North together. When he got to the provincial capital, Lu Ye went to perform the task first, and Gu Yan began to prepare for the final exam. Just as Gu Yan was on his way to the provincial capital, an unexpected guest came to the Bai family of the northern military region compound. Wearing a somewhat old woollen coat, Bai Hao sits on the sofa, drinking warm tea. Between his eyebrows, he is really like Bai Qifeng, the old man. However, there is a difference in manner. When he was young, Bai Hao often had his mind locked between his eyebrows, and he was also very worried, as if he was always suppressing something. But after he got out of prison, he suddenly became a lot more peaceful, at least on the surface. Prison life polished his edges However, it is also possible for him to learn how to hide the edges and corners. And now, he''s really very peaceful, sitting there with a harmless face. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still the same." Bai Hao smiles a little and asks with concern, "is your body OK now?" Bai Qifeng looked at the nephew with a bit of complexity. At the beginning, the child was staring at him with resentment when he was a child. He said, Bai Qifeng, you killed my father and my mother. I will never forgive you in my life. Later, when the child grew up, he wanted to fall in love with Mengchen. At that time, they didn''t know each other''s real identities. Later, I learned that we can''t be together. Then Bai Hao pointed to Bai Qifeng''s nose like that and said, Bai Qifeng, I hate you! I just want to fall in love. Why is Mengchen your daughter! To be honest, Bai Hao''s accusations are unreasonable. As for the resentment he had against Bai Qifeng when he was a child, it all came to his mother. After all, Bai Hao''s mother loved Bai Qifeng. Bai Qifeng thought about what happened in those years. He was silent for a long time. Bai Hao took his eyes away and asked with concern, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing," said Bai Qifeng, looking up, "I''ve always been the same. Ah Hao, what are your plans for the future? " Bai Qifeng knows that Bai Hao has been with Mengchen since he got out of prison! For that stubborn daughter, Bai Qifeng really has nothing to say. Bai Hao said, "I want to settle down first, and plan to find a job, self-reliance and start all over again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 It''s not easy for Bai Hao, who is in his forties, to start all over again. Seeing that he would make such a choice, Bai Qifeng nodded. There was an expression of relief on his face. But in fact, they are looking at Bai Hao. At this time, Bai Jianxun came back from the outside. As soon as he saw the people in the room, he immediately frowned. Bai Jianxun hates Bai Hao very much. If you don''t say anything else, now look at the second elder sister Bai Mengchen, who was destroyed by this man. She''s stunned. Now, Bai Mengchen is also far away from this family. Besides Bai Hao''s reason, it''s Zhang Weiyang. Neither father nor daughter is a good bird. But Bai Jianxun is a man who hides everything in his stomach. Especially, Bai Hao is a bad comer, so he will not fall into the failure. "Ah, isn''t this my cousin? I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t changed." "So are you," Bai Hao said with a smile. "Is your work going well?" "Not bad." Bai Jianxun didn''t say much. After kicking the ball, he came over and sat on the sofa. Next, the three continued to chat for a while. Bai Hao said goodbye. Bai Jianxun got up and politely sent him out of the military compound. When he came back, Bai Jianxun said, "Dad, how did you let him in?" What Bai Hao had committed before, in fact, was to contact with foreign dangerous people, but later because of insufficient evidence, he did not join in the crime. However, the Bai family suspected that Bai Hao had colluded with foreign mercenary organizations, and that he might sell state intelligence. Bai Qifeng leaned there, rubbed his temple and said, "since he''s coming, let''s see what he''s going to do. And now from the gate to the door, there are monitoring, not afraid of what he does. " "He may have come to paralyze us," Bai Jianxun naturally knew. Even if he came in this way, Bai Hao would not do anything. But this man He is still not at ease. Not only Bai Jianxun, but also Bai Qifeng. The white old man thought about it and said, "what are you doing in Mengchen recently?" "She lives in the hospital most of the time, but she still keeps in touch with Bai Hao. The house Bai Hao lives in now is prepared by the stupid woman Bai Mengchen," Bai Jianxun doesn''t even want to call her second sister now. Because the second sister''s sister has long been gone, there are only two left. "Dad, do you think they can..." Two people''s feelings were so deep in those years. Now, twenty years later, one has not married the other Bai Jianxun is really afraid that his stupid second sister really does something too much. After all, a woman who is obsessed with love is in debt. Bai Qifeng raised his head and looked out of the window. At last, he gave a faint sigh and said, "if I really get to that time, I can only treat myself as if I don''t have such a daughter." "Dad..." "Well, let''s not talk about them. By the way, are Xiaoyan and his wife coming back? When they come back, you''ll pick them up and come back home to clean them up. It''s time to talk about the wedding banquet. " Although the wedding was held in the state, there are still a group of relatives and friends in the north. How can we have another wedding banquet. But Bai Jianxun said in embarrassment, "Dad, yesterday Xiaoyan called and said that she would go home tomorrow and have a simple meal at home, because she will have an exam the day after tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "Oh, Xiaoyan is going to have her final exam. I almost forgot about it. Well, I''ll pick her up with you then. Let''s go to her house and say When Bai Jianxun saw his father say it so naturally, his expression was unpredictable. Bai Qifeng frowned, "what''s your expression?" "Oh, no, it''s OK. That''s settled. I''ll arrange the car. Xiaoyan and they will arrive at 10 a.m. tomorrow." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Hao, who had just left the military compound, stood at the door and looked at the courtyard. He did not do anything. Because he''s not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for 20 years, so I don''t care for a while. More importantly, he can''t get in touch with Lei Qing recently, and he doesn''t know what happened to that guy. But he has a lot of patience. Bai Qifeng, I will make you regret everything you have done! Here, Bai Hao turned around, put his hand in his pocket and walked away slowly. He first went to the vegetable market and bought several dishes that Bai Mengchen liked. Then he went back to his temporary apartment and began to cook. Half an hour later, Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang come to the door of the apartment. Zhang Weiyang has lost a lot of weight during this period of time. Since she knew that Lin Haoran was really dead, she was even more muddled. When Bai Mengchen saw her like this, he was very distressed. She also worried that Weiyang would continue to be depressed like this. It''s almost the end of the term. You can''t neglect your studies. So after discussing with Bai Hao, Bai Mengchen takes Zhang Weiyang to Bai Hao for dinner. In fact, since Bai Hao got out of prison, Bai Mengchen mentioned the meeting several times, but Zhang Weiyang refused. This time, what Bai Mengchen said to Zhang Weiyang was that he hoped to see his father and daughter. If they were ready to recognize each other, Weiyang would change his name, Bai Weiyang. Bai Hao''s surname is also Bai. As Bai Hao''s daughter, it''s a matter of course that Bai Hao''s surname is Bai. Although it''s unmarried. When Zhang Weiyang heard the name that had been called for nearly 20 years, her eyes flashed slightly. Then he agreed. Bai Mengchen has the key to the house. When she opens the door and comes in, she smells a smell of vegetables. Bai Hao poked his head out of the kitchen and said to the two, "wait a minute, there''s the last dish." "Well, OK, we are not hungry either," said Bai Mengchen. She likes this kind of relationship with Bai Hao very much. Although they can''t be husband and wife in their lifetime, she is very satisfied with this kind of family friendly feeling. She said with a smile, "ah Hao, your cooking is more and more delicious." Bai Haochong smiles at Bai Mengchen. Then he turns his eyes around Zhang Weiyang and goes back to the kitchen. Zhang Weiyang looked at the interaction of the two people with a little disgust. To be honest, she had no expectations for her biological father before. What''s the use of a reform through labor prisoner who has been in prison for nearly 20 years? What''s more, Zhang Weiyang knows what happened between him and Bai Mengchen. She just feels disgusted by these two people. It''s disgusting. But Zhang Weiyang still didn''t express her thoughts in her heart. She sat on the chair with a cool expression. After all, Bai Hao is useful to her. She has to be Bai Weiyang! Then, go back to Bai''s house! Lei Qing gave her things, she will do, but, before doing, she will go to question Lei Qing. Didn''t he say he could save Haoran?! Why is Haoran dead now?!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The meal for three people was peaceful, even a little too quiet. Bai Mengchen tried to find the topic, hoping the atmosphere would be more active, but he failed in the end. After dinner, when Bai Mengchen goes to wash the dishes, Bai Hao stares at his silent and gloomy daughter. He suddenly says, "have you contacted Lei Qing recently?" Zhang Weiyang suddenly raised his head. Bai Hao squinted. He actually knows that Lei Qing made his daughter pregnant and gave birth to a child. For this matter, he is naturally tired of Lei Qing''s way of doing it, but it is limited to this. He will not go to Lei Qing''s trouble for his daughter''s sake. I''m not going to fight Lei Qing. Not to mention, what he wants to do next needs the help of Lei Qing. Zhang Weiyang glared and said eagerly, "do you know how to find Lei Qing? He said he would rescue Haoran, but he failed! " Zhang Weiyang was so angry that his fingernails were buttoned into the palm of his hand. Bai Hao knows about Zhang Weiyang''s husband, Lin Haoran. In a word, what Lin Haoran committed is very similar to what he did 20 years ago. However, he is very clever to destroy a lot of evidence in time. In other words, when he did these things, he was worried about the east window incident, so he kept his hand everywhere. The final sentence was 20 years in prison. But Lin Haoran is different. All the evidence of Lin Haoran has been found out, and he is still a member of the army system, so the death penalty is waiting for him. And he did die. Bai Hao looked at his excited daughter and frowned, "Weiyang, Lin Haoran is just a man. You shouldn''t just look in front of your eyes! You have a long way to go! Those who immerse themselves in their children''s affairs will never be able to make a big difference! " "And you?" Zhang Weiyang takes a sneer at Bai Mengchen''s back in the kitchen. Then he turns around and sneers. Are you better than me? " "We''re not the same." "Oh, of course we are different!" Zhang Weiyang suddenly got excited, "and Bai Hao, you don''t even have a day''s care for me. Why do you educate me here? Who do you think you are? Just a reform through labor prisoner who has been in prison for so many years! Discipline me? Discipline yourself first Hearing the quarrel, Bai Mengchen came out of the kitchen. She frowned and said to Zhang Weiyang reproachfully, "Weiyang, how can you talk to your father like this?" "He''s not my father! Bai Mengchen, shut up! You have no right to say me Zhang Weiyang stood up excitedly, picked up his bag and ran out. As she ran, her tears came down. It''s useless to do anything now. Haoran is dead. He is dead. Zhang Weiyang ran all the way back to the dormitory. At this time, his roommates were not in the dormitory. They were all studying in the study room to prepare for the final exam. Zhang Weiyang is in a trance and can''t read any books at all. She lay on the bed, looking at the roof with empty eyes. "If only I were not Bai Hao''s daughter, but Bai Jianjun''s daughter..." Zhang Weiyang lies there and falls asleep. In her sleep, she is Bai Jianjun''s daughter. She has always been Bai Weiyang. She also married Haoran, and they were very happy all the time. Hao Ran all the way up, and finally sat to the position of commander! And she is also, in the hospital like fish in water, later also became Vice President! She and Haoran have a lively and lovely boy! Zhang Weiyang smiles directly in her sleep, and a line of blood and tears flow out of her eyes. Zhang Weiyang looks in the mirror in her dream. The next moment, she screams and wakes up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 It''s just a dream. But this dream made Zhang Weiyang start to think about a very serious problem If everything in the dream is true ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Gu Yan slept deeply on the train. When she woke up, Lu Ye on the opposite bunk was still asleep. The sky appeared a fish belly white, the sun has not come out, only a little bit of light, penetrated into the car. Gu Yan simply sat there, looking at the window, silent. In fact, she had thought about what happened after she died in prison in her last life. Did Zhang Weiyang and Lin Haoran have a smooth life? These things, but also just think about it, because Gu Yan now do not know, she was reborn, so the last life of the world, whether still exist? Is everyone in the last life still living on the original track? "Yan Yan, what are you thinking?" Lu Ye didn''t know when he woke up. He put his hands behind his head and lay there, looking at Gu Yan with soft eyes. Thinking about our last life. Gu Yan said from the bottom of his heart. She smile for a while, came over, sat on the edge of the bunk of Lu Ye, looked down at him. "I wonder if I will fail in the final exam." "How can my daughter-in-law fail in the examination?" Lu Ye is still confident in his daughter-in-law''s honey. Gu Yan smile, "freshman and sophomore of the whole course, this period of time, I basically did not read any books." "That my family Yan Yan is certainly no problem, at most is not the first test just." ¡°¡­¡­ You really have faith in me Two people look at each other and smile. The car arrived at the station on time. Two people got off the train and left the station. They saw Bai Jianxun standing in the crowd, laughing like a fox. Although Bai Jianxun has a dark stomach, he has a clear sense of what is going on. He is very protective of his own people. This is what Gu Yan knows after he understands the little uncle''s true temperament. Therefore, I understand why he defended Zhang Weiyang so much in his last life. I don''t know how, from last night to now, Gu Yan can''t help thinking about some things in his last life. According to the truth, she has been reborn for a long time. Why did she suddenly think of the things in her last life? Here, Bai Jianxun suddenly talks, interrupting Gu Yan''s meditation. "Xiaoyan, my father is here, too, in the car." "Grandpa''s here, too?" Gu Yan a Leng, "grandfather to find me something?" Otherwise, I won''t come to pick her up. Bai Jianxun nodded, "my father wants to know when you and a ye are going to have a wedding banquet here." After all, there are many relatives and friends in the north. Gu Yan had few relatives and friends in her last life. She had gained so much in this life. In fact, she was a little flattered. Although I don''t want to make such a big scene, there are some people who have a good relationship, such as Gu Yan''s former comrades in the logistics department, some friends I met in school, and some relatives and friends of the Bai family. Gu Yan nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it when we get home." Lu Ye naturally doesn''t mind. Anyway, it''s the daughter-in-law who decides everything at home. Bai Jianxun saw that Xiaoyan agreed, and Lu Ye didn''t have any opinions. He immediately sighed, well, yes, his niece''s status in the family is very high. This is the right leader. Gu Yan Lu Ye and his wife got on the bus and naturally said hello to the white man sitting on the bus. Master Bai nodded, but he hesitated for a moment, then asked Lu Ye, "ah ye, how is your grandfather recently? When he was young, he had a short temper and was like a firecracker. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 In fact, when people are older, they are more likely to have small problems. After all, anger hurts. In fact, it didn''t take a few days for Mr. Bai to leave the city. It can be seen that the two friends are even more concerned about each other after they have untied the knot. After all, as they are getting older, it''s hard to avoid some problems in their body and bones. Of course, Lu Ye knew what was going on, so he immediately nodded with a smile and said, "my grandfather''s body is very good. Now he can still beat my father with a crutch. Before I came back with Yan Yan, he also told me that you should pay attention to your health. When you are free, you can go to Zhoucheng again. " Lu Ye''s words are in fact nonsense. Lu Wenbin wants face very much. Even if he really clears up the past with Bai Qifeng, he is also thinking about his old friend, but he won''t say so many caring words. But Lu Ye''s white lie made him very satisfied and nodded. Although the old man''s expression was quite serious, the corners of his eyes were a little wet and full of light. Looking at this scene, Gu Yan felt warm in his heart. But once again, I''m sorry. If only her grandfather were here. Since he broke up with Xie Yuzhe last time, I don''t know what he said when he went back. However, Gu Yan still insists on his own idea. There are some things that we have to stick to. A group of people here soon arrived at Gu Yan''s home outside the National Defense University. Some time ago, everyone went to the state to attend the wedding, and then entrusted the neighbors to take care of Xiao AI. Later, Xie Luan came back to the provincial capital first and took Xiao AI back from her neighbor. It turns out that this little guy I''m angry. I won''t even touch it. Xie Luan coaxed her for a long time, but she was a little bit better. She let her touch her face, but only once a day. In this family, Xiao AI is the closest to Gu Yan. However, this deep love, hate cut ah. Especially Gu Yan came back later than Xie Luan! So when Gu Yan goes home, Xiao AI doesn''t go to the door to greet her as usual, and doesn''t meow, but turns around very coldly, leaving Gu Yan a very cold cat. Gu Yan Gu Yan touched the tip of her nose. Why did she see a kind of sadness in Xiao AI''s eyes just now that you had a cat outside behind my back. Don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly think of the old man Lu raised that very owe son of myna. Well, if grandfather Lu doesn''t want that myna in the future, she will come to play for Xiao AI. As far away as the state city, a Starling who was eating suddenly had a cold war. Then he looked at the big sun above him suspiciously. It''s not cold either. Here Gu Yan just came home, naturally there are many things, so she quickly put down her luggage, and went to tell people about the wedding banquet. Because Lu Ye is going to be busy, and Gu Yan has to take an exam, so the wedding banquet is scheduled for the weekend when Gu Yan''s exam is over. After the date is fixed, we don''t have to worry about the rest. Bai Jianxun volunteered to do it all by himself, which was more serious than doing it for his own daughter. And AO Jiao''s little love for a long time finds that Gu Yan didn''t come to coax it?! It''s too much for this big excrement shoveling officer! However, there is a little fear in the next moment. Is it true that there are cats outside? No, its status is not guaranteed! A strong sense of crisis swept its whole body, and at last the hair on the tip of little love''s tail stood up. No, definitely not! So, in order to avoid her falling out of favor, Xiao AI suddenly forgets her plan. Instead, she turns around and jumps into the room. In the master bedroom, when Lu Ye is about to hold Gu Yan, he suddenly finds that Gu Yan''s shoulder is crouched and curled up into a ball of Xiao AI, meowing very flatteringly. Lu Ye He was solemnly silent for a while, then turned to Gu Yan and asked, "is this cat male or female?" "It''s like a woman." "Oh." The chill in Lu Ye Mou son instantly withdrew to go back. Little love, who wants to compete for favor, has no idea. Just now, her gender saved her cat''s life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 The next morning, Lu Ye went out. Gu Yan never asks more about Lu Ye''s work, and she knows that if it''s related to her, Lu Ye will tell her what she should know. It''s very important for a couple to trust each other when they are together. Although it''s very difficult to do this, especially when you care about each other, you can''t help thinking more. But Gu Yan is willing to try. She knows. Lu Ye thinks the same way. Gu Yan doesn''t have to worry about the wedding banquet. What she needs now is to go all out to face the final exam. Although this period of time did not review, but before Gu Yan has laid a solid foundation for all subjects, through the examination, the problem is not big. But Gu Yan is very strict with herself. She doesn''t want to pass the course. Long live it. After all, she will take part in a lot of training next, maybe academically, she won''t have so much time. So we must strive for perfection. That is, in the next few days, she needs to spend one third of the study time of others to complete all her studies and surpass others. When Gu Yan arrived at the school, Wan Fang was very happy, but also a little worried, "Hey, Gu Yan, we will have an exam tomorrow. You just come back. Do you need to ask for leave from the teacher?" "It''s OK. Please give me a copy of the examination room." "Yes Xu Lingling glanced at Gu Yan, but she didn''t dare to speak directly. But after class, she went out with her partner and said with a sneer, "Gu Yan is really capable. Half of her reading, she ran to get married. Now she comes back to take the exam directly. Oh, who gives her courage? Are you not afraid to fail? " "People are confident, they have a good foundation." The girl beside Xu Lingling hummed coldly. However, her words also admit that Gu Yan''s foundation is really good. After all, she is the top one in the college entrance examination. "If the foundation is well laid, there may be accidents," a female voice suddenly interposed. Xu Lingling raised her head with her friend and saw the girl classmate in front of her. Her eyes lit up. Xu Lingling called affectionately, "sister Weiyang, are you better?" Zhang Weiyang''s whole body is very thin. People with a clear eye can see that her health is not good, so Xu Lingling can''t speak. Even though he despised this freshman girl for her lack of brain, Zhang Weiyang still gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m ok. I''m just a little thinner, and I''ll be able to get fat in the future." "Ah, I envy you for being so thin. I hate that I''m so fat, especially my chest. Every time I run, it gets in the way." Zhang Weiyang If we didn''t know that Xu Lingling really had no brain, Zhang Weiyang would almost have thought that Xu Lingling said it on purpose! She took a deep breath and immediately said her purpose directly, "by the way, just now you said, Gu Yan went back to school? She has been delayed for so many days. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with the direct examination? " Xu Lingling can''t get used to Gu Yan, but she has nothing to do with Gu Yan In other words, she didn''t dare to go to Gu Yan directly. I''ve never been successful So Gu Yan has become a thorn in her heart. After listening to Zhang Weiyang''s words, Xu Lingling said sadly, "yes, I can''t stand her complacency! Ah. Do you know Weiyang Xuejie, she is very ambitious. This time she will take the freshman and sophomore examination together. There are two examination time conflicts. She also applied with the teacher for half a class in each subject, and promised to pass the examination. You say, is she too arrogant? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Zhang Weiyang naturally knows that Gu Yan is going to jump. After all, Gu Yan went to class with her sophomore. She narrowed her eyes, her eyes were full of evil. "Arrogance, it is indeed arrogance!" "Well, I think so, too. However, her foundation is very good. If not, it really makes her lucky. I''ve given it to her. " Xu Lingling said a little enviously. Zhang Weiyang raised his head and said softly, "Lingling, please send me a copy of your examination arrangement." Xu Lingling was stunned. She opened her mouth, flashed an idea in her heart, but at last, she nodded directly and said, "OK, I''ll have one. Here you are." With that, Xu Lingling took out a piece of paper from her schoolbag and wrote the arrangement of their subject examinations these days. Later, Zhang Weiyang said he had something to do and left first. After separated from Zhang Weiyang, Xu Lingling and her friends went to the dormitory together. Suddenly, both of them were a little silent. She''s still her best friend. She''s a little upset. She asked curiously, "Lingling, you said What''s Weiyang Xuejie going to do? " "I don''t know..." "You say, does she want to make Gu Yan fail in the exam..." "No?" Although Xu Lingling denied it. But in her heart, she thought the same way. Otherwise, why did she ask her for the examination arrangement just now? Her heart was pounding. If, if Gu Yan in the examination process, something happened, did not participate in the examination in time, then, she will not be able to successfully skip, right? At that time, she won''t be so arrogant, will she? Although Xu Lingling was a little afraid, she felt very comfortable when she thought of that possibility and saw Gu Yan''s weakness. In fact, what Xu Lingling thinks is right and wrong. Zhang Weiyang asked for their examination schedule, and really wanted to do something. However, she didn''t just want to make Gu Yan unable to take the exam! These days dream, let Zhang Weiyang suddenly gave birth to an idea. That is, if there is no Gu Yan, will she be the same as in the dream? Everything goes with the wind and the water? After all, the turning point of her life began to change was the appearance of Gu Yan at that wedding. It was Gu Yan who disturbed her wedding and revealed their identity! Then everything changed, everything was different from her dream! Haoran also died A touch of madness flashed Zhang Weiyang''s eyes, and she firmly grasped her fist. Gu Yan! Everything I have today has been harmed by you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just leave from the classroom, go outside of Gu Yan, suddenly eyelid jump. She looked back and looked at the campus in the night. Because it was just after school, many students passed by her in a hurry and said hello to her from time to time. Walking beside Gu Yan, Wan Fang asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing," Gu Yan looked up at the sky, and finally said softly, "it seems to snow." "Oh, yes? There isn''t much snow this winter, "Wan Fang turned her head and looked at the sky curiously. Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She always had a hunch that something was going to happen. I don''t know what''s going on, my heart is beating wildly, and the little jade pendant hanging on my chest is burning in waves. After saying goodbye to Wan Fang and returning home, Gu Yan has asked her mother Xie Luan to buy a lot of Chinese herbal medicine for her. She says she wants to make some medicinal wine, but Xie Luan has no doubt about it. However, when giving the Chinese herbal medicine to Gu Yan, Xie Luan said, "Yan Yan, in the future You should pay attention to Chen Yuan in the future. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Gu Yan was stunned. She asked curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "He''s always liked you, you know?" When Xie Luan went to Chen''s pharmacy to buy Chinese medicine today, she happened to overhear Chen''s father and son talking there. Xie Luan just knew that Chen Yuan, who was gentle, gentle and quiet, had always liked Xiao Yan. Although Xie Luan had a good impression of Chen Yuan before, she felt that he had a good temper, was full of books, had a warm smile, and was very patient with everything. Xie Luan also said that in the future, his wife will be very happy to have such a considerate husband. But Xiaoyan is married. A Ye is very good to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan and a ye love each other. So, appreciation is one thing, but now I know that Chen Yuan has never been engaged in dating or getting married in order to wait for Xiaoyan. In Xie Luan''s opinion, that''s another thing. Xiao Yan and a ye are married! This Chen is Looking at her mother a little anxious, Gu Yandao was quite calm. She blinked and said, "don''t worry, mom. I don''t know about this. I just felt that Chen Yuan might be a little fond of me. But I always thought of him as an ordinary friend. " "It''s not as simple as good feeling! At that time, Chen Yuan''s father asked him to find a partner quickly. It seemed that his family had arranged several partners for him, but Chen Yuan refused. Later, his father was in a hurry and had a heart attack. Chen Yuancai said that he had someone he liked. He likes you. " After Xie Luan finished her speech, she looked at her daughter anxiously. Who knows that the daughter is not worried at all, holding those traditional Chinese medicine, nodded and said, "Oh, then I''ll pay attention to avoid suspicion in the future." With that, Gu Yan took those traditional Chinese medicine into the room. Xie Luan was a little worried at the beginning, just in case ah ye thought more about it. But now I see my daughter''s reaction, and I realize that my daughter only treats Chen Yuan as an ordinary friend, and has no love for men and women at all. That''s why I don''t care. Moreover, it seems that Xiaoyan is confident, and Lu Ye won''t care. My daughter has always had her own ideas, and she never missed the choices she made. Xie Luan thought about it, and then she let go. However, he made up his mind that Chen Yuan could not be invited to his home in the future. He thought that he was just a friend of Xiao Yan, but that''s OK. Now a Ye is often not at home, it''s not good for the man who has been thinking about Xiao Yan to come home. At this point, Xie Luan is definitely a good mother-in-law in China. Here into the room of Gu Yan, really did not go to the heart. She thinks that it must be because she saved Chen Yuan at the beginning and changed his life path in this life, so that he was grateful to himself. But this gratitude is not love. Chen Yuan''s affair is just a small episode. Gu Yan had been in the South Island for a long time before, but he didn''t have a chance to make up for it. So he went back to his room and immediately asked Xiao Yupei to clean up all the traditional Chinese medicine. Deep in my mind once again sounded the voice of burping, Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised up. She went to take a bath, and then sat at her desk, sorting out what she needed for the exam tomorrow. She remembered what Xie Luan had said about Chen Yuan. Although Gu Yan had a good impression of Chen Yuan, she was the first friend she met when she left Wangjiatun. But it''s just friends. Since he doesn''t like each other, Gu Yan thinks that he should alienate Chen Yuan in the future, and don''t give him any misunderstanding. It''s just a pity that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Before, Gu Yan wanted to go with Chen Yuan to pick some ginseng with a certain age. After all, the jade pendant is like a living detector. It''s very sensitive to Chinese herbal medicine. It''s sure to find an excellent cheating artifact. Unfortunately, since we have decided to alienate Chen Yuan, it is not easy to go out with him. I''d better wait until I have a chance to go by myself. However, as for the feeling of uneasiness in today''s Day Gu Yan cleaned up the things for tomorrow''s exam, then went out of the room and said to Xie Luan, "Mom, is there anything special happening during this time?" "Something special..." Xie Luan thought about it seriously. It seems that nothing has happened recently. But She suddenly remembered what Jianxun had said. "By the way, I heard from Jianxun that Bai Hao was released from prison, and not long ago, he went to the courtyard to see the old man." Gu Yan''s eyes. Bai Hao! Isn''t that Zhang Weiyang''s biological father? Is at the beginning he instigated Zhang Lan, changed the child?! Although Gu Yan has never seen this person in her two lives, she has no good impression on this person! What Gu Yan doesn''t know is that all day today, Lu Ye and Gong SunYu are investigating the case of Bai Hao. Gongsun Yu came back a few days earlier. He had checked for two days, but there was no result. After all, the time is too long, and the preservation of some data is not perfect. At this time, two people were sitting in a room full of information, with a small moth flying around the top of the light. Lu Ye is surprised, "big winter of unexpectedly still have moth?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the point? " Gongsun Yu glanced at him and then said, "Ye, do you mean that you really met Lei Qing in the South Island this time?" "Yes, it''s a pity that he escaped, but two helllight men died." Lu Ye mentioned this, suddenly very proud, "those two people, are killed by Yan Yan." Gongsun Yu There''s nothing to show off! For Lu Ye''s behavior of showing off his wife at once, Gongsun Yu and even the whole snow wolf team deeply despise him. But Gongsun Yu thinks more. He said, "Gu Yan is now a reserve member. It''s reasonable to shoot criminals. I can help write the application for approval. However, I am more worried about her psychological condition and whether it will be affected by this incident. " After all, Gu Yan is just a young lesbian. Many people will leave a shadow if their psychological quality is not up to standard at the beginning. Any special forces will go through this pass. If they can''t pass this pass, they are not suitable to be special forces. This is also the reason why many special forces are equipped with instructors. In the snow wolf brigade, Gongsun Yu, who is highly accomplished in psychology, is appointed to this position. When it comes to this problem, someone is very upset. "My family''s self emotion regulation ability is very strong, although her mood is a little volatile, but these two days, her mood has eased down." "If you don''t understand psychology, sometimes you will be in a state of false calm," Gong SunYu said very seriously. "Comrade Gu Yan is a very good seedling and can''t influence her future development in this place. When their final exam is over, I will talk about psychology to Gu Yan and Guo rou. " "How can there be Guo Rou?" ¡°¡­¡­ They both need to do this psychological training www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 "Tut." Lu Ye snorted. Gongsunyu frowned, "what''s your expression?" "It''s nothing. It''s just someone. Pay attention." Lu Ye no longer pays attention to Gongsun Yu and continues to look up the information. Lu ye came home in the middle of the night. The information of Bai Hao''s case at that time is too long, so it is difficult to find any clues. Moreover, twenty years ago, a lot of evidence materials were also greatly limited. This greatly hindered the investigation work of Lu Ye and Gong SunYu. Lu Ye quietly went back to the room, looking at his wife lying on the bed, walked over, leaned over, and gently kissed Gu Yan''s forehead. "Is it snowing outside?" Gu Yan, who was sleeping, had opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining at Lu Ye. Lu Ye is a little annoyed. Yan Yan will have an exam tomorrow. He didn''t want to disturb her. He said apologetically, "there''s not much snow. Yan Yan, did I wake you up? " "No, I didn''t sleep well. I had a bad dream." Gu Yan rubbed his eyes. In fact, she did not cheat Lu Ye. She had a dream about what happened before she died in her last life, and then she woke up suddenly. Because this dream is different from the past. The past dream, just repeated to her death, that is, the moment before rebirth, but this time After dreaming that she was killed by Zhang Weiyang in her last life, she could see the situation in the prison! She seemed to look at the scene from the perspective of God. Gu Yan sees Bai Weiyang laughing wildly, looking at the body on the ground, then turns around and just wants to leave. As a result, the door of the prison is opened again. A face of anxious white Changle suddenly burst in! Bai Changle saw the man lying on the ground, no longer breathing, the next moment, he directly punched Bai Weiyang''s face! At this time, suddenly a group of people rushed in, someone was pulling Bai Changle, there was the scream of Bai Weiyang. All kinds of mixed sounds almost broke Gu Yan''s ears! This just let her wake up from that strange dream! She opened her eyes, in the moment of seeing Lu Ye, the heart of a little excited, it was a little more stable. But Gu Yan is still recalling that strange dream just now. It''s like Bai Changle knows something Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s face a little strange. He sat down beside the bed, touched her forehead and said, "Yan Yan, are you ok?" Feeling the warmth of Lu Ye''s big hand, Gu Yan approached Lu Ye''s arms and said, "maybe there are too many things recently, so the dream is a bit chaotic." Lu Ye immediately remembered what Gongsun Yu had said before. He said, "today Gongsun Yu said, after you and Guo Rou finish the exam, we will give you two a psychological counseling. Then, we''ll start the special training. " ¡°¡­¡­ Is Gongsun Yu worried about me in the South Island? " Lu Ye didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "nothing is the best. Just take it as a normal chat. After all, it''s very expensive for gongsunyu to see a doctor alone! That guy is so black that he costs 50 yuan an hour! " In the early 1990s, the price of seeing a psychologist was really not cheap. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I feel like I''ve made money." Seeing the smile on Gu Yan''s face, Lu Ye was relieved. However, before he went to wash, he still rushed Gu Yan to bed. After all, there was going to be an exam. Gu Yan nodded very cleverly and lay down with her clothes. However, when Lu Ye went out to wash in the bathroom, she took back her smile little by little. What does this repeated restlessness of mind indicate recently? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Gu Yan thought of the white Hao that his mother said before. So, after Lu ye came back from washing, he saw that his wife was still sitting there, not sleepy at all. Lu ye came over, hugged Gu Yan in his arms and said, "Yan Yan, why don''t you sleep? Or shall I sing you a lullaby? " Gu Yan She said immediately, "the lullaby will come back later I want to know what Bai Hao committed in those years? Can you tell me? " Although he didn''t sing the success lullaby, Lu Ye was not lost. He looked at Gu Yan and asked softly, "Yan Yan, how do you remember to ask about Bai Hao?" "I don''t like this man, although he is my cousin by blood." Gu Yan''s eyes are a little cold, "he was in collusion with Zhang Lan, and exchanged me with Zhang Weiyang. I won''t forget this hatred." Although Zhang Lan has many problems, she is only a baby sitter after all. So Bai Hao was the initiator of that year! Lu Ye also knows the whole story of this matter, and knows how much it affects Yan Yan. He gently hugged his wife and said, "the story of Bai Hao is a bit like that of Lin Haoran, but the plot is much lighter than that of Lin Haoran. However, this person is a little dangerous. Yan Yan, you''d better not have any contact with this person alone at this time. " "He has been to the Bai family," Gu Yan said with a little worry. "This man hated the Bai family in those years. Even when he was in prison, it was the Bai family who killed his relatives. Now that he''s out of prison, he looks harmless and goes to Bai''s house to ask questions This person is really not simple. " Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s long hair, "do you think he won''t really change his ways?" Gu Yan shook his head. "I heard that he has been with Bai Mengchen since he was released from prison. Although they don''t live together, they often buy vegetables together and go back to cook together, just like a couple. " "If he really reformed, he should not continue to pull the stubborn Bai Mengchen into the mire." Gu Yan finally sighed. Lu Ye embraces his wife. "Bai Hao''s affairs are more complicated. At present, he is still a dangerous element. Yan Yan, when you are at school, you should also pay attention to that Zhang Weiyang. " Gu Yan nodded. At present, Gu Yan and Bai Hao really have no intersection, but Zhang Weiyang, that''s different. The two are still in the same school. Gu Yan also knows that Zhang Weiyang now lives on campus. That woman''s ruthlessness, but she learned incisively and vividly in her last life! It is said that the person who knows you best in the world is your enemy. Gu Yan suddenly thought, this period of uneasy premonition, will be as for Zhang Weiyang? Is Bai Weiyang going to do something? The couple here talked for a while, then finally hugged each other and fell asleep. The lullaby was not sung. Because Lu Ye worried that after he sang, his daughter-in-law was more energetic and couldn''t sleep. He was worried about affecting Gu Yan''s exam the next day. And the next exam, for Gu Yan, is not difficult, she had studied very seriously in ordinary times, plus she had learned all these knowledge in her last life, so when she answered the questions, she was even more handy. Even several subjects, she was the first to finish the paper. Soon, it came to the two doors where freshmen and sophomores collided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 During this period of time, Zhang Weiyang did not move quietly. Even so, Gu Yan did not take it lightly. In other words, Gu Yandao expected Zhang Weiyang to do something, and then took the opportunity to clean up Zhang Weiyang. Better get rid of her! If other people behave differently in their life, or they don''t have time to do something, Gu Yan may forgive them. But Zhang Weiyang''s words, that is absolutely impossible. Never die. If there is a chance to put Zhang Weiyang thoroughly into the dust, Gu Yan will never be soft! At this time, Zhang Weiyang, after an exam, left the school and went to a dance hall. If she was in the past, she would disdain to come to such a smoky place. But now Zhang Weiyang has lost many flower protectors, such as Guo Jiang Even now Zhang Weiyang can''t see his shadow. As for the former Mu Shaoyang, is directly become Gu Yan''s nephew?! Zhang Weiyang was so angry that he smashed everything in the room. Now, there are really not many people she can use. But at present this person, may not be so willing to listen to her. Zhang Weiyang endured the disgust from the bottom of his heart, and then went straight over, sat beside the man in his thirties and said softly, "brother Hao, long time no see." This Hao elder brother stretched out his hand directly, hugged Zhang Weiyang in his arms, suddenly approached her, took a breath, and then said, "although you are thin, you are still so fragrant." "Brother Hao, what you said before is still in the count?" Brother Hao''s big hand still touched Zhang Weiyang''s shoulder, and then went down her arm. He said with a smile, "why, the first lady finally asked me? Oh, by the way, you don''t seem to be the first lady. " Zhang Weiyang bit his lip, "so you mean, don''t help me?" "Well, I didn''t say that. It depends on your sincerity to help or not." Brother Hao released Zhang Weiyang, then leaned back, holding a glass of red wine in his hand and shaking it gently. Brother Hao''s eyes were very naked. Zhang Weiyang knows what brother Hao wants. Although she is no longer the first lady of the white family, there are still some abnormal obsessions in her heart. She narrowed her eyes slightly. What can she give, but it''s in return But it''s not that simple! Zhang Weiyang suddenly stood up, and then said to several other people in the compartment, "all out!" Those are brother Hao''s brothers. They are teasing with the woman sitting beside them. They are so upset. "You thought you were the first lady?" "That''s right. Tut Tut, I''ve heard that they''ve all married and had children. That''s a big temper." "If I''m a young lady, only brother Hao can know. What are you?" Zhang Weiyang raised his chin and said very haughtily. Brother Hao was in a trance. It''s like seeing the woman who was as proud as a white swan, looking at him with disdain and pointing to his nose. At that time, brother Hao thought, how strong it is to be able to put such a woman under the pressure! He touched his chin. It''s kind of interesting. Brother Hao waved and said to his brothers, "get out of here." "Ha ha, boss, come on." "Boss, let''s help you remember the time!" A group of people were laughing and scolding. After a while, everyone went out. Brother Hao closes the door and turns around to find that Zhang Weiyang has taken off his clothes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Zhang Weiyang has always known how to use all kinds of people or things to achieve his goals. As for integrity, as for other things She doesn''t care anymore. Now Haoran has died, all things are not important, all people are not important. Zhang Weiyang''s only purpose now is to avenge Haoran! Avenge herself! And the enemy is the Bai family, especially Gu Yan! Let brother Hao crawl on her, let him do this or that on her. Zhang Weiyang looked up at the roof. A sinister light flashed through her eyes. Gu Yan, you wait for me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today Gu Yan''s examination arrangement is the examination of two classes in which freshmen and sophomores collide. After attending the sophomore examination, she left the examination room and rushed to the examination room of the freshman examination. The examination room for the freshman is on the third floor of the second school. It takes about 15 minutes to walk from here. But across the garden in the northwest corner of the school. It is precisely because this is the time for the examination, so it is quiet in the school. Students who do not take part in the examination seldom sway around at this time. After all, it is very cold and snowy. It has been snowing these days. The snow in the campus has been swept up and piled into piles. Some of the snow piles are more than one meter high. Gu Yan is wearing a sapphire blue down jacket, a white scarf, and a bag in his hand, which contains the things for the next class exam. Hiding in the dark, brother Hao takes four or five brothers and looks at Gu Yan walking in front of him. They stayed behind the snow for a long time, shivering with cold. One of them asked in a low voice, "brother Hao, is that the girl student?" "Well, Weiyang said that the woman was wearing a blue down jacket today. She would pass by this time." Brother Hao nodded, just about to say something, suddenly found that from the other side of the road, came a girl student in blue down jacket! That''s terrible. Who is it?! Both of the girls are wearing blue down jackets and long hair! Gu Yan looked at the girl walking towards him. Her eyebrows moved gently and her expression was playful. This girl is still an acquaintance. It''s Zhang Lifeng who went to Xiangcheng to fight against the flood and was very rude to Gu Yan. Zhang Lifeng is about to graduate. She thought that Gu Yan was Lu Xiaodong''s favorite, so she always aimed at Gu Yan, and even asked her cousin Zhang Xiaoman to run on Gu Yan. But she later learned that what Lu Xiaodong liked was Guo rou. After all, Guo Rou went to the boys'' dormitory to refuse Lu Xiaodong, which made a lot of noise at school. However, she still doesn''t like Gu Yan, probably because Gu Yan is Guo Rou''s friend. Most of the time, there is no intersection between the two people on weekdays, or even almost no contact. I didn''t expect to meet you here. So when they met, she held her chin up and walked over without saying hello. Gu Yan didn''t care. Other people are so indifferent, she would not take the initiative to say hello, so Gu Yan shrugged and walked directly over. The two passed each other. Hiding in the dark, brother Hao couldn''t help frowning. These two female students are about to walk out of this road. If they don''t do it, it will be too late! Brother Hao remembered what Zhang Weiyang had said to him and his promises. He immediately licked his lips, waved his big hand and said, "both of them have been tied to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Brother Hao with a few brothers, Hula ground rushed out, directly Gu Yan and Zhang Lifeng to surrounded in the middle. Gu Yan dropped his eyes slightly, and a clear light flashed through his eyes. Zhang Lifeng was a little alarmed and asked, "who are you? This is a military academy. What do you want to do? " "What do you want to do? Oh, little sister, you will know later. " Brother Hao winked at his brothers and immediately surrounded Gu Yan and Zhang Lifeng. Zhang Lifeng was about to shout when she was suddenly covered by a towel. Then her body softened. There''s something on the towel! In fact, Gu Yan can escape from these people. However, she wants to help Zhang Lifeng in a panic. Later, she is also covered by a drug. Gu Yan also fell. Brother Hao immediately said to his brothers, "go!" Although this location is a dead corner, and because of the construction of a teaching building that had an explosion some time ago, a temporary door was opened to transport stones. In addition, it''s examination week, so this place is sparsely populated, but the time is very short. When that class is over, there will be more people. Of course, these are all the information Zhang Weiyang gave brother Hao. When brother Hao and her brothers took the two people away, Zhang Weiyang was sitting in the examination room. She looked at the empty position and her mouth rose. Gu Yan, before long, everyone will know your scandal. Then, I''ll see if Lu Ye still wants you! I don''t know if the Bai family recognize you! I''m going to make your life worse than death! And just after ho left school, got into a minivan and sped away, a black Santana quietly followed behind. On Santana, Lu Ye, with a gloomy face, was driving. Gongsun Yu, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, didn''t understand, "what are you two doing? You can rest assured that Gu Yan got on their car alone? " "It''s my decision." Lu Ye''s voice was as cold as ice. Gongsun Yu doesn''t understand. He knows how much Lu Ye cares about Gu Yan. I''m so worried. And can Lu Ye still see Gu Yan captured? After enduring it, Gongsun Yu still couldn''t help it. "Those people are all gangsters with a criminal record. That ah Hao is not a good man. He still has human lives on his hands. Don''t you worry..." "I believe in Yan Yan," Lu Ye said, still in cold air. Oh no, it''s murderous. Gongsun Yu shrugged his shoulders. Well, he''d better stop talking. Gu Yan and Zhang Lifeng were thrown into an attic room, and the two lay directly on the floor. A little brother of ah Hao rubbed his hands, licked his face and said with a smile, "big brother, these two girls are so beautiful. One of them is as beautiful as a fairy daughter. Can I have fun first?" "Oh?" Just now, brother Hao didn''t pay attention. He listened to my younger brother''s words, walked over and squatted on the ground. He saw one of the little girls, who was even more beautiful than Zhang Weiyang. Oh no, now Zhang Weiyang is not as good-looking as before. He is very thin. And this girl is more beautiful than Zhang Weiyang, whom he saw for the first time. Brother Hao suddenly laughed and said, "such a beautiful girl, no wonder Weiyang is jealous. Tut, don''t worry. We have to take photos and play while waiting for the meeting to come "Hey, hey, you first, then we''ll..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Brother Hao was still thinking about Zhang Weiyang''s promise, so he didn''t rush to do anything to the two female students. He went out with his little brothers and locked the door with a bang. However, this brother Hao is not a good person. He just thinks that the two students can''t run out and turn out any flowers, so he''s not in a hurry. And just as the door was closed, Gu Yan, lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. There is a small jade pendant. The overpowering drug just now has no effect on Gu Yan. And Gu Yan went to the locked window and saw the Santana downstairs. She took a pen out of her pocket. After opening the cap, she pressed it gently and a light came out. After shaking the Santana a few times, Gu Yan put the pen away. Sitting on Santana, Lu Ye was slightly relieved, but his face was still frightening. Gongsunyu was sitting there. Naturally, he knew that the person who had just sent the signal was Gu Yan, and now Gu Yan was planning? How on earth did she know that the other party was going to attack her? Gongsun Yu touched his chin playfully. There may be potential in Comrade Gu Yan that he has not yet imagined. Here, brother Hao and his men are downstairs, eating big fish and meat and drinking beer. However, some people are worried. "Brother Hao, let''s just tie two girls out of the school. Are you ok?" Another little brother came up and said, "yes, brother Hao, it''s said that there are some students in the school, and their backgrounds are not simple. In case something goes wrong..." "Courage! It''s just playing with them! And then when we have the photos, what do they dare to do? Dare to report? Ha ha, they will marry in the future. They must pretend that nothing happened! How dare people know about it This is also Zhang Weiyang''s idea. After all, this kind of thing spread out, for women, can have no face to see people. A lot of women are eager to make the big thing small, make the small thing small, as if it never happened. Not to mention the threat of that kind of photos. In fact, this kind of thing has been done by HAOGE! Half an hour later, Zhang Weiyang, who was wearing a mask, came here. She looked around and knocked on the door gently. Then the door opened and she quickly went in. As soon as Zhang Weiyang went in, he was hugged by brother Hao. Brother Hao was eager to touch Zhang Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, how did you come?" "I have to take an exam," Zhang Weiyang looked around, with a frenzied eagerness in his eyes? Where is it? " "Got it! It''s in the attic Brother Hao is very proud to embrace Zhang Weiyang, laughing, "caught two!" Zhang Weiyang She suddenly felt something was wrong. This fool should not have caught the wrong person! Zhang Weiyang immediately said, "how can there be two? Are you not catching the wrong person? " "It should be right. You said that at that time, there would be two female students with long hair and blue down jacket, so they were caught together." Zhang Weiyang, who was not at ease, immediately went upstairs and opened the door. Looking at Gu Yan lying on the ground, she was relieved. Fortunately, there was no mistake. Otherwise, next time she doesn''t know how to find such a good opportunity. After all, Gu Yan is never alone. As for the nearby Zhang Lifeng, Zhang Weiyang completely ignored it. She went to Gu Yan, who was lying on the ground, and suddenly stretched out her foot to Gu Yan''s face. She was about to kick it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "Weiyang, don''t worry. You''ll kick after we take the picture. If you kick your face, how can you tell who is in the picture, don''t you?" Brother Hao directly reaches out his hand to stop Zhang Weiyang. It''s not that he''s pitiful. After all, he saw that the girl on the ground was really beautiful, and he wanted to enjoy it. But what Zhang Weiyang wants to kick is the girl''s face. He doesn''t want to kiss a woman with blood on her face. Zhang Weiyang was a little upset when he was suddenly stopped. But as soon as she listened to brother Hao''s words, she felt that it was such a truth, and she took back her feet. She asked coldly, "how much longer will they wake up?" "About half an hour." He said. Zhang Weiyang said coldly, "pour cold water on her immediately. I want her to wake up immediately! Then, do as I said, strip off her clothes, and do whatever you want. Remember to take a picture of her face clearly when you take a picture! " Brother Hao has finally seen the cruelty of women. However, it is such a fierce woman that she can get to know foreign mercenaries. At the thought of Zhang Weiyang''s promise to give him a gun, he has no objection to Zhang Weiyang''s request. What''s more, he still takes advantage of it. The girl on the ground is really beautiful. But Brother Hao pointed to Zhang Lifeng, who was still unconscious, and said, "what about this girl student?" "Whatever you want, I don''t care." Zhang Weiyang doesn''t care whether Zhang Lifeng is alive or dead. Who let her bad luck, just wearing a blue down jacket, and then just went that way. Brother Hao laughed, "you are so cruel, but how can I be so rare?" With that, he put his arms around Zhang Weiyang''s neck and gave her a kiss. Other people around, can not help but coax. Hao elder brother kisses while his hand is not honest. However, Zhang Weiyang holds his hand and says, "Hao elder brother, don''t you spare some strength? I tell you, Gu Yan is the most beautiful flower in our school." "Hahaha, Weiyang, are you jealous?" Although brother Hao said so, he still stopped. A pair of eyes, has been sticking to the girl student lying on the ground. Tut Tut, although still wearing down jacket, but with that face, this girl is absolutely a rare beauty! It''s still a girl student. However, although brother Hao was full of dirty thoughts at this time, he was calm and said to Zhang Weiyang, "Weiyang, the gun you promised me When will you give it to me? " Zhang Weiyang felt a burst of disgust. She gave her body to brother Howe yesterday. But Zhang Weiyang also knows that such people as Hao Ge can''t be solved by sleeping. Therefore, she uses the power of Lei Qing to tempt brother Hao. This is the real deal between them. But Zhang Weiyang doesn''t know whether he can really get a gun. She has only one idea in her heart now, that is to destroy Gu Yan! Destroy Gu Yan! After all, if she didn''t take care of her face, she would be as happy as she was in her dream. She will not lose Haoran! Zhang Weiyang took away the craziness of his eyes and said with a gentle smile, "that''s naturally no problem. Brother Hao, you all know how my husband died. Since he is familiar with foreign mercenaries, would I not know those mercenaries? " Although Lin Haoran''s affairs are not well known to the public, he has been around for such a long time. He is somewhat familiar with Lin Haoran and his affairs. Now that Zhang Weiyang has said so, he is more relieved. Just at this time, his younger brothers also brought a basin of cold water. Brother Hao waved his hand and said, "wake up these two girls!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Zhang Weiyang stood beside him, holding his arm, looking at the scene with Great indifference. Her eyes, revealed a touch of crazy weird. At this time, Zhang Weiyang is no longer the original Zhang Weiyang. And then, just as the little brother was about to pour water, the door of the attic was suddenly kicked open. Then, a figure suddenly flashed in and directly kicked the little brother with the water basin! With a bang, the water spilled all over the floor. The gangster directly held his stomach and lay on the ground humming. It can be seen that the strength of this foot is very heavy! This Hao elder brother is to mix originally, he sees this person all hit a face to hit a door, natural also red face, say to all younger brothers directly, "fuck a guy!" There are about ten people here, plus himself. There are six people on this side of the attic, and a few others are downstairs. Brother Hao thought that there were about ten of them. There were only two of them on the other side. They were still barehanded. They were not afraid. But just a few breaths, the gangsters lay on the ground, humming. And several of them broke their hands. Lu Ye''s eyes, the next moment swept to that big brother. Brother Hao was so scared that he shivered all over. Then, he turned around and ran! Gongsun Yu has been waiting there for a long time. How can he run away? Although Gongsun Yu is a civil servant, he is very relaxed about HAOGE, a big head and thick neck gangster. As early as I saw Lu Ye and Gong SunYu break in, Zhang Weiyang''s heart was clapping. It''s broken! She knows that brother Hao can''t beat Lu Ye. Now Gu Yan is still lying there intact If Lu Ye knows that she is also involved in this incident No way! Definitely not! Thinking of this, Zhang Weiyang had a quick wit, squatting directly in the corner, holding his body, shivering, a look of shock! But Lu Ye didn''t pay attention to Zhang Weiyang. He went directly to Gu Yan and helped her to his arms. After a careful inspection, it was found that the little daughter-in-law was not damaged, and the anger on Lu Ye''s face dissipated. Gu Yan, who should have been in a coma, quietly opened his eyes and blinked at Lu Ye from an angle that no one could see. Lu Ye is a little fierce to stare at her! It''s dangerous! This girl! I have to go home and discipline myself! Zhang Weiyang pretends to be herself and doesn''t notice the interaction between the two people. She just thinks in her heart that Lu Ye must be mad when she sees Gu Yan caught. Damn, why did Lu ye come so fast! Just a little later, you can see Gu Yan being played by a group of men! Zhang Weiyang is very angry in his heart and secretly scolds brother Hao''s group of people as rubbish. At this time, Zhang Lifeng, who was also dazed, woke up. She rubbed her sour and swollen head, looked around, and then said to Zhang Weiyang in a bit of panic, "Zhang Weiyang, have you been caught by the bad guys?" This is exactly the purpose of Zhang Weiyang. She pretended to be in a panic and nodded. Now that Zhang Lifeng wakes up, Gu Yan must be able to wake up. When Gu Yan opened his eyes, Gongsun Yu had already come up from the downstairs. He said, "the people from the public security bureau have come and controlled the people downstairs." But Gu Yan pointed to Zhang Weiyang''s position and said, "there is another accomplice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Originally pretending that he was also arrested, Zhang Weiyang was on guard. She stares at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, what do you mean?" "Literally, is that hard to understand? I''m afraid you didn''t copy the number one in the college entrance examination, did you Gu Yan shakes the ash on his body. Oh, the down jacket is dirty. Here, there is a public security officer downstairs. The public security officer is going to put handcuffs on Zhang Weiyang. Zhang Weiyang screams and pushes the man away, and then says sadly, "Gu Yan! I was also caught by these gangsters! You can''t make a false accusation at this time because you have a grudge against me! " Zhang Lifeng, who was also a little hoodwinked, thought about it and asked, "were you caught behind me and Gu Yan?" Zhang Weiyang nodded, "yes! That''s what it looks like! " Two public security bureau''s a bit embarrassed, looked at together to Gu Yan. Gu Yan said lightly, "why don''t you ask the gangsters downstairs?" "What if those gangsters were forced by you to make false confessions?" Zhang Weiyang immediately refused, "you can''t say what it is! Gu Yan, do things with evidence! " "Oh, you have a point." Gu Yan smiles a little, and then takes out a pen from the slot in the pocket of the down jacket, which is the pen that she used to stand at the window to light and signal with Lu Ye Gongsun Yu. As a result, the cap was removed, and there was a small button inside. Gu Yan looked at Zhang Weiyang like that, and then gently pressed the small button. "Pour cold water on her at once, and I''ll wake her up at once! Then, do as I said, strip off her clothes, and do whatever you want. Remember to take a picture of her face clearly when you take a picture! " "What about this girl student?" "Whatever you want, I don''t care." "You are so cruel, but why am I so rare?" "Weiyang, the gun you promised me When will you give it to me? " Gu Yan held her chin high and her eyes were cold. She looked at Zhang Weiyang''s pale face and almost couldn''t stand. She pressed the pause button and then said with a smile, "Zhang Weiyang, is this evidence enough?" Zhang Lifeng is not stupid. After listening to these, she turned back in surprise and looked at Zhang Weiyang, "you are in a group with these people!" Everyone is from the same school. Although the relationship is not good, Zhang Lifeng did not expect that Zhang Weiyang was such a person! She was very angry, "I have nothing against you, why do you want to harm me?" But at this time, Zhang Weiyang had no time to deal with Zhang Lifeng. Because of the evidence, the police directly took Zhang Weiyang with the group of people from HAOGE downstairs. As for the recorder Gu Yan said to the police, "the recording can be exported to you, but I have to take away the pen. This is a gift from my future sister-in-law. " "Well, all right." This recorder is very delicate at first glance. It has many functions. It''s reasonable for a girl to be so cautious. It''s just that this kind of pen is not an ordinary recorder. Many people here want it. Because they had to take notes, including the victim Zhang Lifeng, a group of people went directly to the Public Security Bureau. However, when going downstairs, Zhang Weiyang suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Yan, and suddenly said a word. "Gu Yan, do you know what I''m going to do in advance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Facing Zhang Weiyang''s eyes, Gu Yan''s expression is very calm. Rebirth? Gu yanduding Zhang Weiyang will not know, otherwise, Zhang Weiyang will not be in this state. However, there may be some doubts in my heart. Gu Yan looked at Zhang Weiyang quietly, "at the beginning, I didn''t know you were with that gang of gangsters. I wasn''t dazed, but I was weak, so I didn''t do anything. When I left, I left a mark along the street. Today, I made an appointment with a ye to meet at the school gate. If I didn''t show up on time, he would come to me naturally. " "Actually, I was surprised when you showed up." Gu Yan''s words are logically correct. As for how Lu ye came here Lu Ye is a team leader. If he doesn''t have some skills, it doesn''t make sense. But I don''t know why, Zhang Weiyang still feels something is wrong. But the police took her away. After the recording, Zhang Lifeng''s family has come to pick her up. Zhang Lifeng was a little bit shocked, but she knew very well that if Gu Yan had not left a mark cleverly, they would not have been saved so soon. It means that something terrible may happen! Zhang Lifeng said to Gu Yan sincerely, "Gu Yan, thank you so much today!" Gu Yan really wants to say, classmate, today this matter for you, but no disaster. After all, Zhang Weiyang''s goal is to look after her face. However, it''s better not to say these things. Let this beautiful misunderstanding resolve the embarrassing relationship between the two people. Well, it''s always good to lose an enemy. Gu Yan nodded and said, "go home and have a rest. There will be an exam tomorrow." "You too." Zhang Lifeng left with gratitude. Gongsun Yu has something else to do here. He has left first. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are left to go home together. Suddenly, Lu Ye was very quiet. Gu Yan knew she was wrong. She took Lu Ye''s hand and said softly, "don''t be angry, ah Ye. Zhang Weiyang has a deep heart. If I don''t solve her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to participate in the special training. Although this event is a certain adventure, you can get nothing if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, and I also know that you will be in the dark, and I won''t be hurt. " Lu Ye didn''t speak and looked up at her. Gu Yan knows that he used a lot of words to persuade Lu Ye to agree with his decision. In the end, although he agreed, he was calm. Obviously not in a good mood. Gu Yan thought about it, rubbed his hand suddenly, and said, "ah, it''s so cold today. I just lay on the floor for a while, and I caught a little cold." After that, she sneezed two times. Lu Ye''s eyebrows twitched. This girl! On purpose! Deliberately let him feel distressed, right! But damn it He is really distressed! Knowing that the little daughter-in-law''s hard work, Lu Ye has to keep a cool face and stretch out her big hand to wrap her cool little hand. He said angrily, "but there are many loopholes in your plan! If that group of people confused you, what did they do to you? What if I don''t get help in time? If the other party has a lot of people... " Lu Ye did not dare to imagine those if''s! Gu Yan leaned in his arms and said softly, "ah ye, there are not so many ifs, because I believe in you and myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 First of all, Gu Yan knew that there was a little jade pendant, and the overpowering drug didn''t work for her at all. If it wasn''t for Zhang Lifeng''s bad things, Gu Yan would have solved it for her. Secondly, Gu Yan thought that Zhang Weiyang was likely to be involved in her two exams this time, so she asked the teacher for leave in advance and determined the make-up time. As long as Gu Yan passed the make-up exam, it would not affect her skip plan. Moreover, it is Zhang Weiyang''s helper. Lei Qing certainly won''t help Zhang Weiyang. Last time in the South Island, Lei Qing didn''t die. He must have lost half his life. Now he may be hiding somewhere. In a short time, he will not dare to come forward. As for Gu Yan''s two lifetime memory, there are few people who can still use Zhang Weiyang at this time. At least, the ones with the highest number of segments are some gangsters. Gu Yan thinks that if there is any accident, she is sure to escape. What Gu Yan knows, Lu Ye naturally knows. But sometimes it''s like this. You know she won''t be in danger, but you can''t help worrying. Care is chaos. Lu Ye is like this to Gu Yan. is in Gu Yan''s tremendous effort to dispose of the calamit and the tiger, and constantly giving the devil a hair, when the police station is still making a record of the suspect. Hao GE''s group all have a criminal record. I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape the crime of kidnapping this time. Not to mention, gun smuggling was also involved between them. However, because there is no time to launch the investigation, there is no real hammer. However, because of the strict control on this aspect, the Public Security Bureau has decided to continue the investigation. A policewoman sat opposite Zhang Weiyang. "Why do you want to harm your classmates?" "I didn''t." Zhang Weiyang bit to death and refused to admit it. The policewoman frowned, "that recording has been proven, you can''t deny it at all!" "Oh, then why can''t it be Gu Yan who framed me?" Zhang Weiyang sneered and said, "anyway, I won''t tell you anything before my family hire me a lawyer!" No matter how the policewoman asked her, she just shut up and didn''t say anything. Because Zhang Weiyang knows that at this time, everything she says is wrong. Just don''t say anything. In the end, the police had no choice but to send her to a separate cell. Facing the empty cell, Zhang Weiyang was a little disappointed. Her family Now she is alone. Who''s going to bail her out? Who''s going to get her a lawyer? And Since Zhang Weiyang had that strange dream, he always felt something was wrong. And what happened today. Zhang Weiyang how to feel, Gu Yan is already ready for it?! "Gu Yan..." Zhang Weiyang closed his eyes. At this time, she was in prison, but suddenly calmed down. During this period, what happened one by one has made her lose all her sense and judgment. But at this moment, she realized something. That''s Gu Yan There''s a problem! Zhang Weiyang leaned against the cold wall and carefully considered the situation of meeting Gu Yan for the first time and everything that happened next. She remembers that at the beginning, Zhang Lan said that she intended to let Gu Molly replace Gu Yan and go to the logistics department. As a result, she was robbed by Gu Yan? Later, Zhang Lan planned to let blacksmith wang marry Gu Yan, but Gu Yan escaped? Then there was a big battle in the army, and Gu Yan was very eye-catching, contrary to her dream Every time he thought of something, Zhang Weiyang''s face turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Because she was a little frightened to find that this step by step, Gu Yan''s practice, with her dream situation, is not the same at all! It is precisely because of Gu Yan''s different ways that she is finally harmed to the present situation! "I must leave here to find out what happened to Gu Yan!" Zhang Weiyang said very reluctantly! But how can she get out Here Bai Mengchen received a phone call, she heard that Zhang Weiyang because of the kidnapping case into the police station, immediately went to find Bai Hao. Bai Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then stretched out, and his movements were very light. Originally, he also looked up at the daughter. Although for her birth, Bai Hao did not expect. He also used nanny Zhang Lan to disgust the Bai family. And Bai Hao also always thought that he had changed two children at the beginning, which can be regarded as the utmost kindness to his daughter. But I didn''t expect This daughter is so stupid! Although Bai Hao was very disappointed with his daughter, he said to Bai Mengchen anxiously, "come on, Mengchen, let''s go to the police station!" Two people to the police station, but did not see Zhang Weiyang. They were told that they would be able to see Zhang Weiyang the next day, and they would have to hire a lawyer. Bai Mengchen had to contact his lawyer friend. Just when Bai Mengchen and Bai Hao are a little worried about Zhang Weiyang, Gu Yan has gone home with Lu Ye. Xie Luan knew that Gu Yan almost had an accident. Of course, as for the truth, Gu Yan did not say it. Pacifying the devil has exhausted her power. She is also very worried about her mother Xie Luan. Maybe it''s even harder to pacify her. So Gu Yan said it to Xie Luan again with the previous statement. But Xie Luan is still worried. "Xiaoyan, are you hurt? The bad guys are all locked up now. They won''t be released again, will they Xie Luan is very worried. What Xie Luan can''t understand is Zhang Weiyang''s ruthlessness. "I didn''t know she was so bad! Before she It''s not like that! " Xie Luan is a little confused. Although she didn''t care so much about Zhang Weiyang before, and Zhang Weiyang didn''t kiss her. All day long, she only revolved around the old man, and around Bai Mengchen. But it was the child who grew up in front of her. How did it become like this? Xie Luan doesn''t understand. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "well hidden. To tell you the truth, Zhang Weiyang can''t underestimate her. " To be honest, Gu Yan knows that although this incident today will affect Zhang Weiyang, it can''t really beat her to the dust. Even if there is evidence, and all the charges are established, Zhang Weiyang will be sentenced to a few years. It could be even shorter. But When Zhang Weiyang comes out, Gu Moli''s situation will be stable. So, there is murder waiting for Zhang Weiyang! One by one, one by one. Finally let Zhang Weiyang never turn over! Of course, this time Zhang Weiyang can be jailed, there is a person, Gu Yan had to consider. She said, "Mom, I''m going to tell my grandfather and dad about this. I don''t want Bai Mengchen to intervene in the case of Zhang Weiyang." Mentioned Bai Mengchen, Xie Luan also sighed. "Old man, they may have to give up Bai Mengchen." What if you don''t give up? Now Bai Mengchen and Bai Hao are in such a state that they almost get angry with him. Gu Yan said lightly, "some people have to hit the south wall to know the pain!" "Well, I''d better give dad a call and let them know." Gu Yan nodded. Xie Luan dials Bai''s phone, and Bai Jianxun answers it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 As soon as Xie Luan talked about it, Bai Jianxun said at that time, "this matter will definitely not let Bai Mengchen interfere. I''ll call her now!" "Well, I''m very angry when this happens. You say, what does Weiyang think? Even if she doesn''t like Xiaoyan, how can she be so vicious? " Xie Luan is so kind that she doesn''t understand why Zhang Weiyang would do that. I want a group of gangsters to destroy Xiaoyan and take photos Bai Jianxun is also vigorous and resolute. He hung up the phone and told the old man about it. The white old man''s face is gloomy, "Jianxun, you let her go back to the White House early tomorrow morning." It''s midnight now, and we can''t let Bai Mengchen in immediately. However, although Xie Luan made a phone call, she was still a little insecure. She said, "how do I feel that Bai Mengchen won''t listen to Dad." "Mom, it''s not your feeling, it may be the truth," Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. If Bai Mengchen doesn''t listen to Bai''s advice, Gu Yan decides to find Bai Mengchen himself. In any case, this time must not be enough to let Zhang Weiyang escape! It''s too late. Gu Yan asks Xie Luan to have a rest. After washing, she goes back to her room. Lu Ye lay on the bed, hands under his head, looking at the ceiling. Gu Yan a see, get, this big devil hasn''t been smooth. She came over and sat beside the bed. Naturally, she stretched out her hand and rubbed Lu Ye''s temple. Lu Ye, like a big cat, closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed himself very much. Gu Yan said with a smile, "how, sir, are you comfortable?" "More force." Gu Yan Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s service, but suddenly said, "Yan Yan, you should be prepared psychologically." "What psychological preparation?" "Your special training will be very strict," Lu Ye opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yan with his eyes as bright as the stars. "I have a clear idea of what happened in Nandao and what happened today. Any decision you make has your reasons. I shouldn''t or can''t stop it. But as your lover, I can''t help worrying about you. After all, because we are all members of the snow wolf team, I may not be able to guard you all the time. " Gu Yan nodded, "you continue to say." "So I think you should be stronger." Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand, put it on his lips, and gently gave him a kiss, "so I will be very strict with your special training. Even, there are some strict projects, I will train you myself. Yan Yan, will you be angry with me then? " Other people''s husband, certainly want to take care of his wife in the hands, holding in the palm to spoil. So does Lu Ye. He didn''t want Yan Yan to experience any suffering. But now the two people''s choice is the military road, it is doomed that their husband and wife will become a very different couple. Even Gongsun Yu has said that it is rare for couples to be special forces. After all, there are very few female special forces. If a female soldier wants to be an excellent special forces soldier, she will definitely pay more than a male soldier. Lu Ye is a little nervous about his own ideas. He worried that Yan Yan would be angry. I''ll misunderstand that he doesn''t love her enough. After all, his methods and ideas are quite different. What worries him more is that Gu Yan doesn''t understand As a result "Fool." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "Well?" Suddenly received a fool card, Lu said he was a little confused. Gu Yan smiles and leans down to kiss Lu Ye''s eyebrows. This kiss is pure and pious. "If you don''t, I''ll be angry." Gu Yan said very seriously, "our feelings, needless to say, are already in each other''s hearts. And it''s not always said that it''s better to teach fish than to teach fish? After all, I have to carry out dangerous tasks in the future, so I become stronger myself, which is the best help for me. Also, you are my best guardian. " Gu Yan admits that he has a big woman mind. It''s good for lovers to spoil themselves. But it''s better to be stronger, isn''t it? Only then can we fight hand in hand with excellent Lu Ye. Gu Yan thought so in his heart. But Lu Ye looked at his daughter-in-law''s clear eyes. What he thought in his heart was that his daughter-in-law was too reasonable! How could such a good daughter-in-law be met by Lu Ye. His luck is really against heaven. The couple talked for a while, and then went to have a rest. For Gu Yan''s sake, he had to take an exam the next day. It was very difficult for Lu Da to sleep with his daughter-in-law. Now Gu Yan''s every exam is basically naked. But her basic skills are too solid, even if she didn''t review much during this period of time and was kidnapped, it didn''t affect her exam. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Bai Jianxun called Bai Mengchen and told her to go home. The old man missed her. Bai Jianxun is also bad. He knows that if he directly says that Gu Yan was kidnapped, he may not come back. Here, Bai Mengchen didn''t think much. When she was young, her father loved her most. She is also the only girl in the family. After all, blood is thicker than water. Bai Mengchen thinks that the cold war between her and her father should be over. Because he is still in a hurry to go to the police station to get Zhang Weiyang, Bai Mengchen decides to go home as soon as possible, chat with the old man, and then go to find Bai Hao. So, after calling Bai Hao, she went back to Bai''s home. As soon as she came back, it happened that old man Bai and Bai Jianxun were having breakfast. Bai Qifeng said, "Mengchen, have you had breakfast?" How long has this familiar tone gone. Bai Mengchen was a little excited and her eyes were a little warm. She nodded and said, "Dad, I haven''t had breakfast yet." "Oh, sit down and eat together." Here Bai Jianxun also said with a smile, "second sister, you are very busy at work these days, aren''t you?" Bai Mengchen sat in the place she had been used to sitting before and filled a bowl of porridge. She suddenly remembered that she had not had such a warm breakfast with her family for a long time. Bai Mengchen can''t remember when she left home When did her relationship with her family reach the freezing point. Now, it''s the best time for ice and snow to melt. Bai Mengchen suddenly felt a little soft. Here, Mr. Bai has been asking about Bai Mengchen''s work during this period and some things in her life. He is very caring, which makes Bai Mengchen''s heart gradually relax. But Bai Mengchen is still thinking about finding a lawyer to see Zhang Weiyang. After breakfast, she just wanted to say that she had something else to do, but suddenly she heard her father Bai Qifeng ask, "Mengchen, do you know Xiao Yan almost had an accident yesterday?" "Gu Yan? What happened to her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 When Bai Mengchen asked this question, it was not a lie. She went to the police station yesterday, only to know that Zhang Weiyang was involved in a kidnapping case, saying that she had kidnapped her classmate. But at that time, they all left. So Bai Mengchen didn''t know that Gu Yan was one of the victims of Zhang Weiyang''s kidnapping. Although she has a bad impression on Gu Yan, now she especially wants to go back to Bai''s home, so she certainly won''t block him at this time. Naturally, it''s just like what Mr. Bai said. And Bai Qifeng also knows her daughter. Looking at the expression on her face, she knows that she didn''t know that Zhang Weiyang was the one who nearly killed Xiaoyan yesterday. Maybe she just simply knew that Zhang Weiyang had an accident. Bai Qifeng wiped the corners of his mouth and said in a slow voice, "last night, Xiaoyan and another female classmate were captured by a group of hooligans and almost insulted. At that time, those people were going to destroy Xiaoyan and take photos for them." Bai Mengchen was a little shocked, "my God, there are such gangsters in the provincial capital? Are they all caught? Gu Yan, are they OK? " "Fortunately, a Ye arrived in time. Xiao Yan and the girl classmate were all right, and all the people involved in the case were caught." Bai Jianxun added, "now people are still in the police station." Bai Mengchen nodded. She doesn''t like looking after her face. However, it did not want to let Gu Yan have an accident. That gang of thugs is so hateful. If they do succeed, Gu Yan and the girl classmate will be finished. Just then, the phone in the living room rang. Nanny answered the phone in the past, and then said to the three people, "the phone is for director Bai." Without waiting for Bai Mengchen to react, Bai Jianxun got up directly and said, "second sister, I''ll answer the phone for you first. Dad has something important to tell you." He didn''t wait for Bai Mengchen to refuse, so he went directly and picked up the phone. At the same time, Mr. Bai looked at his daughter''s expression and continued, "Mengchen, it was Zhang Weiyang who was mixed up with those hooligans last night and planned the kidnapping." A moment ago, Bai Mengchen was still puzzled and depressed. Why did his younger brother Bai Jianxun answer her phone. The next moment was shocked by the words of white master. How, how is it possible? Weiyang, she is the mastermind of the kidnapping? That''s the mastermind. If the sentence is established, it will be at least ten years'' imprisonment! However, it suddenly occurred to Bai Mengchen that the phone call she received yesterday also said that Weiyang was involved in a kidnapping case and kidnapped her classmate. Is it true that Weiyang kidnapped Gu Yan? Bai Mengchen is a little unbelievable, "well, is there any misunderstanding?" "We also hope it''s a misunderstanding. However, there was Weiyang''s voice in the recording at that time, and the evidence was conclusive. She hated Xiaoyan, so she wanted to destroy her..." Mentioning Zhang Weiyang, the white old man also looks a little lonely. After all, it was a child who grew up under his knees. Why What''s wrong?! Here Bai Mengchen immersed in the huge surprise, she always feel, is not where there is a misunderstanding. And Bai Jianxun over there has already answered the phone. Before he said anything, he heard Bai Hao''s gentle voice coming from the phone. "Mengchen, have you talked to your uncle? I''ll wait for you at the gate of the compound. Don''t worry. Come out when you have a good chat. Let''s go to see Weiyang. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Bai Jianxun had no expression on his face and hung up immediately. And then put the phone next to the other side, so that the other side has been unable to call. He turned and came back. Bai Mengchen looked up and asked, "Jianxun, who is looking for me?" "It''s about your unit. But I''m not in a hurry. It''s OK when you go back in the afternoon. " Bai Jianxun opened his eyes and lied. Then he said, "second sister, have you ever had contact with Zhang Weiyang during this period of time? Did she change a little after Lin Haoran died, for example A little extreme or something? " Bai Mengchen is a bit at a loss. However, she also followed Bai Jianxun''s thinking. Indeed, Weiyang has become different from before. In the past, Weiyang was dignified, gentle, kind and generous. He was always at ease when he met things. But now she is more and more irritable and impatient. Even Bai Mengchen had seen Weiyang quarrel with the Lin family before. And Weiyang''s attitude towards children when they didn''t lose them Bai Mengchen didn''t know why Weiyang became what it is today? Is it because she hates Gu Yan so much that she is radical and finally goes on the road of crime? Looking at his daughter''s expression, Bai Qifeng quietly added, "at the beginning, Lin Haoran escaped from prison and escaped to the National Defense University. At that time, he wanted to take me away, but Xiao Yan offered to take her as a hostage. Later, Lin Haoran set himself on fire and was killed. I think, Weiyang may be the death of Lin Haoran, to record in the head of Xiaoyan. Now, she has completely lost her mind. So Mengchen, how about you? You are a soldier. Do you remember the duty of a soldier? Even if you don''t take Xiaoyan as your niece and your relative, she is also an ordinary student. As a soldier and a doctor, isn''t your duty to protect the people? " Bai Mengchen understood the meaning of her father coming back today. It''s about Weiyang Sure enough, Bai Jianxun said, "second sister, who do you like? It''s your own business. Love is not logical. But it''s good and evil, it''s right and wrong, it''s a matter of violating the law and discipline, you can score clearly Bai Jianxun almost said that you are willing to be good to Bai Hao. That''s one thing. But Zhang Weiyang has broken the law. If you help her again, you will be complicit with the bad guys. I broke the law. "I..." Bai Mengchen is a little tangled. But under the gaze of his father and brother, Bai Mengchen suddenly feels that he can''t speak decisively and continues to help Weiyang. But How can ah Hao explain it? Weiyang may be ah Hao''s only child in his life. After all, ah Hao told her that he would not get married in his life. It''s all for her. But in the face of crime and punishment, Bai Mengchen also can''t do, really to cover up the illegal people. Finally, she bit her lip and said, "Dad, if Weiyang really does something against the law, then I won''t help her any more. But if there is any misunderstanding, I don''t want to see Weiyang wronged. After all, she is ah Hao''s only child. " After all, it''s for Bai Hao. Bai Qifeng looked at the daughter quietly. "Mengchen, why are you so obsessed with ah hao?" In your eyes, Bai Hao is more important than your father, your brother, and all your other family members www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Bai Mengchen found it difficult to answer this question. Until she left the White House, out of the military compound, the whole person is still a little trance. Why can others have a happy family and a happy marriage? Can arrive her white dream morning here, how became fish and bear''s paw, can''t have it at the same time?! I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly someone called Bai Mengchen. "Mengchen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Hao never left here. Because he knew that Bai Mengchen must be in it. He didn''t know what happened. In fact, he has been waiting here for nearly two hours. Bai Hao is a little angry. What''s the matter with this woman, Bai Mengchen? How can she let him wait outside for so long?! However, he has always been able to hide his true emotions. After all, it''s not time to tear up with Bai Mengchen. Therefore, when Bai Mengchen looks over, Bai Hao''s face is full of worry and concern. He said, "Mengchen, did uncle say you again? Ah, it''s all my fault. Otherwise, we''d better not meet again. Otherwise, every time I see you like this, I feel bad. " With that, Bai Hao looked very sad. When Bai Mengchen saw it, how could it work. She quickly said, "ah Hao, don''t think about it. My father didn''t say that I would not see you. I''m depressed because of other things. Let''s go. Weiyang is still in the police station. I''ll call my lawyer friend right now. Let''s go to my friend''s law firm to see what''s going on. " Bai Hao nodded. The two left with each other. In a car not far away, two people are sitting, monitoring Bai Hao. Gongsun Yu frowned, "what''s the relationship between Bai Hao and Bai Mengchen?" "At present, it seems that it is a pure relationship between men and women," Lu Ye sneered sarcastically, and then her eyes were cold. "She really wanted to save Zhang Weiyang? Ah Lu Ye didn''t forget that Zhang Weiyang wanted to do that to Yan Yan last night! This woman is so hateful! If she had not been arrested by the Public Security Bureau, Lu ye would like to beat this woman. In any case, he never had any pity on jade, let alone a woman like Zhang Weiyang, who was a disaster! No wonder Yan Yan wants to deal with this woman as soon as possible. Gongsun Yu, sitting beside him, chuckled, "genes are terrible." "Yes, what kind of father, what kind of daughter," Lu Ye squinted and said, "let''s keep up. How, also can''t let Bai Mengchen save Zhang Weiyang! " If Bai Mengchen continues to be stubborn, Lu Ye doesn''t mind cleaning up with her. Here, Bai Mengchen and Bai Hao do not know that they have been followed. They went directly to Bai Mengchen''s lawyer friend. The lawyer, surnamed Chen, was in his thirties. He thought about it and said, "the penalty for kidnapping is always very heavy. If convicted, I''m afraid it will be at least ten years in prison." Zhang Weiyang is 22 years old now. If he spent ten years in prison She was basically destroyed. Bai Mengchen remembered the promise she had just made in front of her father. Then she looked at Bai Hao anxiously. Bai Hao''s face was gentle and calm, and his eyes looked at Bai Mengchen gently. Bai Mengchen suddenly wavered in his choice. At this time, a little assistant said to Lawyer Chen, "Lawyer Chen, the boss is calling for you." Lawyer Chen apologized and said to Bai Mengchen, "Mengchen, wait a minute. I''ll answer a phone first and come right away." It''s the boss who is looking for her. Naturally, Bai Mengchen has no objection. She nods quickly. And Chen lawyer picked up the phone, heard the boss''s orders, immediately a Leng. "Why don''t you let me help Bai Mengchen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "Do you know who Bai Mengchen offended this time?" The boss''s voice is very serious. "Who is it?" Lawyer Chen was a little confused, "is the background more powerful than the Bai family?" ¡°¡­¡­ Those kidnapping gangs, the kidnappers this time, are the Bai family! Moreover, the husband of the other party is still a leader of the regiment level! It is said that it is the third generation of the Red Army in the south! " The boss said directly, "if you dare to take this case, our law firm will be affected!" "But..." "You have to take it, but you can only lose this case." Lawyer Chen This kind of deliberate loss is not to smash one''s own signboard. As a lawyer, they all care about this. After thinking about it, Lawyer Chen decides to go back and politely refuses Bai Mengchen. What''s the matter with Bai Mengchen? I''ve known her for more than ten years. I haven''t seen her make such a fool. She wants to fight against her family. The white family won''t do anything to her. But Chen Tao is an outsider. If something really happens, Chen Tao''s career as a lawyer may be over. So, Chen Tao, a lawyer, said to Bai Mengchen when he got back from a phone call, "Mengchen, unfortunately, there is a big case in other places. The boss sent me there. I have to start right away. If you are in a hurry, you''d better ask someone else to help you. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. If I finish this case and you still need me, you can contact me again. " Bai Mengchen a Leng, "that when do you come back?" "It should be about a week, but maybe this time it will be more difficult, maybe a month." Chen Tao finished this sentence, and quickly went to ask the assistant to buy the ticket. He went home to pack up. Bai Mengchen''s face is a little ugly here. Suddenly, she doesn''t dare to see Bai Hao. After all, it''s too late for a week. If it''s a month I guess everything is cold. In fact, Bai Hao also feels that Bai Mengchen''s work is unreliable. Chen Tao obviously goes back on his word temporarily, and he may not know who put any pressure on him. It can be seen that Bai Mengchen is not heavy in this person''s eyes. In fact, Bai Mengchen doesn''t know, but she doesn''t have a way now. She just sticks to her head and says to Bai Hao, "ah Hao, why don''t we go to the police station first? We should see Weiyang today. Ask Weiyang what''s going on, and then we''ll contact other lawyers. " Now there are quite a lot of lawyers, but there are few gold medalists who can ensure Zhang Weiyang''s escape. Until this time, Bai Mengchen still naively had a trace of expectation for this matter. That is, she thinks there must be some misunderstanding. No matter how much Weiyang hates Gu Yan, he should not do such extreme things. At this time, Bai Hao had to nod his head. How to say again, that inside is also his daughter, have not how to use, so fold, Bai Hao also not reconciled. After all, he still thinks that his daughter may have given birth to a son to Lei Qing. Lei Qing may not have any feelings for Weiyang, but he still has a child. Bai Hao knows that Lei Qing is a bastard son of old Lei. So at this time, Bai Hao plans to take the opportunity to ask, where is the child now? In this way, the two went to the police station and finally met Zhang Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Zhang Weiyang''s line of sight lightly glanced at Bai Hao with a steady expression. Then, she turned her head and glared at Bai Mengchen, and said, "how did you come? As for lawyers, haven''t you hired me a lawyer? " It''s totally aggressive. A moment ago, Bai Mengchen was very sorry that he didn''t find a reliable lawyer for Weiyang. But this moment After listening to her, there was something bad in the snack. She loves ah Hao, so she is willing to accommodate Weiyang all the time and treat her so well, just like her own daughter. But just now Zhang Weiyang''s words made Bai Mengchen a little sad. Therefore, Bai Mengchen was silent. Zhang Weiyang here is a very smart person. As soon as she saw Bai Mengchen like this, she immediately picked her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at Bai Hao. She asked in surprise, "you really didn''t find a lawyer? Are you really not going to save me? " Bai Hao said, "Weiyang, don''t get excited. We need to know the situation first." "What do you know? I have been wronged, I have been wronged by Gu Yan At this time, Zhang Weiyang especially wanted to go out, so she couldn''t help saying nervously, "I was caught by those gangsters! What''s more, I doubt why a good Gu Yan brings a recorder? She must have been premeditated and planned for a long time! If not, she will collude with those gangsters! " Bai Hao looked at Zhang Weiyang, then turned his head and said to Bai Mengchen, "Mengchen, Weiyang''s mood is a bit wrong now. Why don''t you go to the police at the scene last night to find out the specific situation, and I''ll talk to Weiyang again." In fact, Bai Mengchen was hurt by Zhang Weiyang. At this time, she didn''t want to talk to Zhang Weiyang, so she nodded, turned and went out. In this room, only Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang are left. Zhang Weiyang quietly looked at Bai Hao for a while and said directly, "you don''t want to save me, either?" "Weiyang, where is the child now?" "What child?" Zhang Weiyang frowned. She doesn''t understand. Now she is talking about saving her. What are the children talking about? Bai haozai carefully looked at the expression of the strange daughter in front of him. He hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "in fact, you did what happened yesterday." Zhang Weiyang''s face suddenly changed. She looked around. Although this is a separate passenger room, their words and deeds are under monitoring! Zhang Weiyang bit his lip and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Bai Hao, are you my father or not? Shouldn''t a father trust his daughter and save her Bai Hao looked at the daughter and shook his head. To be fair, this Weiyang has great potential and intelligence, and it will do whatever it takes for its purpose. It''s just a pity that before she grew up, she encountered so many things, which led to her change of mind, eager for quick success and instant benefit, then stupid things, then stupid things to do, and finally, slowly destroyed herself. Seeing Bai Hao turn around and go, Zhang Weiyang suddenly wants to understand what he said about the child just now. She said hastily, "you mean the child of Lei Qing?" Zhang Weiyang''s voice just fell, Bai Hao stopped. Zhang Weiyang let out a cry in his heart. She''s eager to get out of here and become free, and she says, "whatever you want to know or do, I''ll cooperate with you. Dad, will you let Bai Mengchen get out of here quickly? I can''t go to jail. If I go to jail, my whole life will be ruined! " Zhang Weiyang is hinting at Bai Hao that they are not suitable to talk about Lei Qing here. After that, Zhang Weiyang looks at Bai Hao expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Bai Haoding looked at her for a long time, and then said, "then you wait." Here, Bai Hao turned around and went out. After a while, he saw Bai Mengchen who just came out of an office. Bai Mengchen''s face is a little ugly. Bai Hao asked thoughtfully, "Mengchen, what''s the matter?" "In the evidence recording, it''s really Weiyang''s voice," Bai Mengchen frowned. "How could she do that? To sum up, although I don''t like Gu Yan, I don''t agree with Wei Yang! " "Well, there may be some misunderstanding," Bai Hao said after patting Bai Mengchen''s hand placidly. "This is not the place to speak. Anyway, there is still time before the court hearing. Let''s let Weiyang get bail and wait for the court''s verdict." Bai Mengchen felt that it was not good. However, looking at Bai Hao''s eager eyes, she nodded. Bai Hao has been in prison. He can''t be the guarantor. Then it''s only Bai Mengchen. Finally, Bai Mengchen went through the process, became a guarantor, signed and paid the deposit. After the three returned to Bai Hao''s residence, they were silent for a moment. Zhang Weiyang was silent for a while. Then he raised his head and said to Bai Mengchen, "Mom, I was scared yesterday. I''ve been hungry all day. Can you make something delicious for me?" Bai Mengchen''s mood is very complicated. When he was at the police station just now, Zhang Weiyang asked her with a fierce face. In a twinkling of an eye, he called her mother again. And let her make food for her. One moment this, one moment that. Which is the real Weiyang? Bai Mengchen was tired of snacks, but she nodded and said, "there is no food at home, I''ll go out to buy." Bai Hao said, "Mengchen, if you buy more dishes, you can buy what you and Weiyang like. I''ll make it." Bai Mengchen nodded and turned to walk out. Bai Hao saw that her state was really wrong. He immediately caught up with her and went to the door of the corridor. He lowered his voice and said gently, "Mengchen, don''t be angry. Weiyang is experiencing yesterday''s things, and his mood is a little unstable." "I know..." "I''ll talk about her later and it''ll be OK." What else can you say when it''s all like this? The evidence is certain, so the only thing waiting for Zhang Weiyang is the disaster of imprisonment. For a time, Bai Mengchen also knows that it''s this time, and she really shouldn''t worry about anything with Weiyang. Here, Bai Mengchen turned around and went out to buy vegetables, but Bai Hao changed his expression, turned around and went back to the room. Zhang Weiyang is sitting on the sofa. She looks up and says to Bai Hao, "do you want to use that child to deal with Lei Qing?" As long as he regains his calm, Zhang Weiyang''s brain is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In fact, Bai haogang''s idea is very correct. Let Zhang Weiyang grow up with the wind and water, it must be amazing. If Gu Yan was here, he would certainly agree with Bai Hao''s idea. After all, the last life is the best evidence. Gu Yan worked so hard to live in his last life. In the end, he was killed by Zhang Weiyang. Of course, these things, Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang do not know. However, when Bai Hao heard Zhang Weiyang say so, his eyes lit up. So the daughter Not too stupid. He laughed and said, "so, that child is actually hidden by you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "The child..." Zhang Weiyang and Bai Hao begin to talk to each other tentatively. Both father and daughter have their own ghosts. At this moment, they have a tacit understanding. Bai Mengchen, who went out to buy vegetables, was still a little absent-minded. After all, she was shocked by what Zhang Weiyang did. After all, her purpose is too vicious. But on the other hand, she worries about Bai Hao. After all, Weiyang is Bai Hao''s only daughter. Now let''s go in "Director Bai, can I delay you for a few minutes?" Gu Yan, dressed in a red tweed coat, stood in front of Bai Mengchen, her hand in her pocket, and her eyes were so calm. Next to it was white snow. Gu Yan was dressed in red. The contrast is so striking. But absent-minded Bai Mengchen, but also each other out of the voice, only to find each other. Gu Yangang finished an exam and learned from Lu Ye that Bai Mengchen and Bai Hao wanted to ask a famous lawyer to help Zhang Weiyang. Of course, the Lawyer Chen was finally stopped by Lu Ye. And then, Bai Mengchen in his name as a guarantee, temporarily put Zhang Weiyang out. However, it is obvious that Bai Mengchen has done something too mentally handicapped, which leads to her being in a trance. At this moment, all her established world outlook and outlook on life have been greatly doubted. After Gu Yan uttered such a sentence, Bai Mengchen did not frown as usual and looked at her with hostility. Gu Yan smiles and says, "just talk for ten minutes. It won''t waste your time." Bai Mengchen didn''t know how he and Gu Yan went into a small hotel nearby. Now it''s noon, but the business of this hotel is not very good, and it''s not full. Two candidates sat down by the window. Gu Yan ordered a bowl of ramen very quickly, and then looked at Bai Mengchen, "director Bai, what would you like to order?" Gu Yan suddenly doesn''t show her teeth and claws. Bai Mengchen is not used to it. She shook her head. "I''ll just drink plain water." "Oh, I''ll take it. I''ll have an exam in the afternoon." Gu Yan neatly ordered the noodles, then asked the waiter to serve two glasses of boiled water, and then said, "director Bai, I admit one thing, that is, love grows with time. Raising a flower, a tree, or a small pet will have feelings. What''s more, you look at the people who grow up. " Bai Mengchen looks up at Gu Yan. Gu Yan continued, "in addition, there is another kind of love in the world, which is called love house and love dog. I understand that, and I understand that. " Bai Mengchen already knows what Gu Yan is going to say. There was a flash of impatience between her eyebrows. Gu Yan did not give her the time to attack, continued, "so, you are good to Zhang Weiyang, I understand, also understand. So, I never blame you for treating her better than me. After all, this is human nature and emotion, which also needs to be maintained. I don''t think I treat you as a relative, so I shouldn''t ask you to treat me as a niece. " "What are you talking about?" Bai Mengchen can''t sit still. Gu Yan looked at the impatience on her face expanding little by little, but she was not eager at all. Just at this time, the noodles came up. Gu Yan said while eating the noodles, "I''m more familiar with Zhang Weiyang than anyone else. She has no means to achieve her goal. She even killed her own mother, not to mention other people? What happened yesterday also confirmed this point. Zhang Weiyang''s mind is very vicious. Director Bai, you have gone to the police station today. You have a clear understanding of whether Zhang Weiyang is guilty or not, don''t you? " "If that''s what you''re going to say, then I don''t have time to listen!" Bai Meng stood up and turned around to go. Gu Yan to her back, quietly said, "director Bai, we must be careful Zhang Weiyang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Bai Mengchen''s step stopped again, her expression changed slightly. After a full minute''s pause, she turned and left. Gu Yan is still sitting there leisurely, eating the bowl of noodles. Not long after Bai Mengchen left, Lu Ye stepped in, and he directly sat beside Gu Yan. Gu Yan waved to the boss, "boss, another bowl of ramen. Big bowl, no scallion. " "All right." After shouting noodles, Gu Yan raised his head and said to Lu Ye, "the noodles of this family taste good, but I don''t know why the business is so cold." "Position relationship, this person is less, or a little guilty, so Bai Hao will choose this kind of partial place to settle down," Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan, picked up a tissue, wiped her mouth, "just talked with Bai Mengchen how?" "She is infatuated. There is a kind of infatuation, which is called obstinacy. " Gu Yan waited for Lu Ye to wipe her mouth, and then drank a mouthful of noodle soup, feeling warm inside her stomach. She continued, "now, nothing can make her change her mind immediately. Some people are trapped in a maze, and it''s hard to turn back. I think that''s why they are disappointed with her. But just now, I feel that she should still be stubborn to Bai Hao, but she is a little dissatisfied with Zhang Weiyang. So, I''ll plant another seed of doubt After all, Zhang Weiyang is just the Wu that Bai Mengchen loves. Just at this time, Lu Ye''s bowl of noodles also arrived, and the couple quietly ate noodles. Lu Ye nodded, "the taste is really good." "Yes," Gu Yan was about to finish eating. She took another mouthful of noodle soup, and then said, "but now Zhang Weiyang has been released on bail. It depends on her. She is sure to make trouble." "Well, I''m also monitoring Bai Hao here, just together. Don''t worry about this, Yan Yan. You''ve been concentrating on the exam these days. " Gu Yan nodded. Although the husband and wife sat together to eat noodles, after eating noodles, they left separately. Because Gu Yan has to go back to school, and Lu Ye continues to stare here for the time being. Lu Ye went back to a jeep and rolled up the window. Gongsun Yu, who was sitting beside and looking at the information, raised his head, "how about it? Is there any progress?" Lu Ye shook his head. "Bai Hao is an old fox. Since he came out of the prison, he has not contacted anyone except Bai Mengchen. I think there may be two situations. One is that he is too cautious and knows that there are still people staring at him. Another situation is that he can''t get in touch with Lei Qing. " "Well, I hope he''s the second one," Gongsun said with a smile. His nose moved and he said, "do you still have noodles?" "Yes," Lu Ye was very surprised, "I said instructor, the quality of your nose is very good. I ate a bowl of noodles and you smelled it Gongsunyu''s eyebrows twitched. "You didn''t go in and ask Gu Yan how she was talking with Bai Mengchen. How could you still eat noodles?" "Eating noodles doesn''t conflict with chatting." Gongsun Yu is speechless. He didn''t mean that, OK! You two are eating noodles in the noodle shop. Maybe you have a long chat, but you let him have a cold breeze in the car? It''s too much! "Shh Lu Ye suddenly hissed and pointed out the window. Bai Mengchen, who had just bought vegetables outside the window, was passing by their car, carrying a bag of vegetables, and walking to the apartment where Bai Hao lived at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Bai Mengchen naturally did not know that his every move fell into the sight of others. She took the food with her heart full and went to the apartment. Although, Bai Mengchen did not believe Gu Yan''s words so easily, he still saw the changes of Weiyang since this period of time. Irritable, irritable, moody. Before, Bai Mengchen always thought that it was because of the loss of his son and husband that he became so. After all, it''s easy for women to leave many problems if they don''t take good care of them during confinement. But now Weiyang''s performance Bai Mengchen with vegetables, went to the door, just want to open the door, found that the door is actually open. From inside the door came the conversation between Bai Hao and his daughter. God makes the devil, Bai Mengchen stops. Bai Hao in the room asked her quietly, "Weiyang, where did you hide that child?" Bai Mengchen''s heart clattered. Children? What child? Here Zhang Weiyang did not answer the question, "tell me first, why do you have to find the child? Oh, you don''t have any feelings for my own daughter, let alone a child that shouldn''t have been born! The most regretful thing in my life is that I gave birth to him! " At this time, outside the door of the white dream morning suddenly reaction, their father and daughter said the child, should be the child before Weiyang. However, is that stolen? Bai Mengchen''s suspicions gradually expanded. Bai Hao on one side suddenly said, "because that''s Lei Qing''s son. Weiyang, you don''t know how powerful Lei Qing is. He just likes to act alone, and his mercenary regiment has thousands of people, including more than 100 elites. Those elite personnel, one by one, are beyond the ordinary special forces on our side to deal with. " Zhang Weiyang is still a little suspicious. Bai Mengchen, standing outside the door, suddenly felt cold on his back. The child that Weiyang gave birth to is not Lin Haoran''s? What''s more, why are there foreign mercenaries? Bai Mengchen suddenly reacts. It turns out that the man I saw in Weiyang ward that day was a foreign mercenary? Or a mercenary leader? The conversation in this room continues. Zhang Weiyang finally understood why Bai Hao had been questioning the child. She sneered and said, "now only I know where the child is." Bai Haoyang eyebrows, "you continue to say." "But it seems to me that Lei Qing doesn''t care about that child? After all, he didn''t say anything special since I gave birth Calm down, Zhang Weiyang''s IQ is on the line, and she knows clearly that now she is going to have a lawsuit. At present, the only person who can help her is Bai Hao. Bai Hao Mou Guang picks, "in fact, I''m not sure that Lei Qing cares about this child, just want to gamble. You see, I''ve told you all this. Weiyang, you haven''t said, "what do you want to do to give that child to me?" I don''t know why, Bai Mengchen, standing at the door, was suddenly cold. At this time, Zhang Weiyang said slowly, "my goal is very simple, that is, I don''t want to go to prison! Since Bai Mengchen loves you so much, you can let her take the blame for me! " Bai Mengchen outside the door suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Bai Mengchen can''t believe that Weiyang will come up with this method! To ask her to answer for it? Bai Mengchen felt very uncomfortable, but also very angry. This is the child she''s been protecting?! This is clearly the white eyed wolf! However, such a Zhang Weiyang, although let Bai Mengchen uncomfortable unceasingly, but more, she is angry. And what really made Bai Mengchen very nervous But Bai Hao''s answer. No, she shouldn''t be nervous! Ah Hao will not promise Zhang Weiyang! Bai Mengchen already knew that ah Hao had no feelings for Zhang Weiyang''s daughter. At the beginning, he was drunk and would sleep with the nanny! So, ah Hao will definitely refuse! Bai Mengchen comforted herself again and again, or she was hypnotizing herself. Because, that is in the heart has been the most persistent insistence, but also the most indelible palpitation. However, even though Bai Mengchen has been comforting herself, her hands and feet still can''t help but start to get cold. The uneasiness in my heart is expanding little by little Actually, just a few minutes. But Bai Mengchen, standing outside the door, seemed to be waiting for a trial. He felt that every second was very hard. And in this kind of uneasy situation, the people in the room once again opened their mouth. Bai Hao said, "it''s your voice in the recording. No one can answer for you." What does that mean? Bai Mengchen, standing outside the door, was a little confused. But Zhang Weiyang said with confidence, "that''s simple. At that time, he will say that Bai Mengchen is the mastermind. I just listen to her. The words in the recording were also what she taught me to say. As long as she admits it all, and then admits that it''s her who forced me, that''s all Zhang Weiyang saw that Bai Hao didn''t make a statement and sneered, "let me tell you, Bai Mengchen is now in a stalemate with the Bai family, and it has no use value for you at all. If you help me this time, I''ll give you the child right away! I don''t know what you will do in the future. In a word, I can only be your help. After all, I''m more useful than that stupid woman Bai Mengchen! " Outside the door, Bai Mengchen, now that she is disappointed with Zhang Weiyang, hears that Zhang Weiyang is a stupid woman on the left and a useless one on the right. She seems to be able to accept it. Just at this time, Bai Hao opened his mouth slowly. "What if she doesn''t?" "Ha ha, you can ask her. After all, she loves you so much." Zhang Weiyang said with a little ironic smile, "but I know that you don''t love her. If you really love her, there won''t be me, will there?" Bai Hao looks at Zhang Weiyang in front of him and doesn''t speak, but his eyes acquiesce to what Zhang Weiyang says. Even, there was a little appreciation in his eyes. The admiration in his eyes encouraged Zhang Weiyang. Zhang Weiyang raised his chin and said with good intentions, "so what you''ve done is to revenge Bai Qifeng, right? Including replacing me with Gu Yan later? Tut, in that case, I really appreciate your father. As for the revenge on Bai Qifeng, you should have succeeded. After all, the fool Bai Mengchen is still dead set on you. Ha ha, isn''t he "Weiyang, you are very much like me." Bai Hao''s voice is full of pride. And his words, it is the default of Zhang Weiyang''s guess just now! Bang! Suddenly something fell on the ground at the door! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Zhang Weiyang and Bai Hao look at each other in the room. They suddenly stand up and immediately come to the door. They push open the door and see the vegetables spilled all over the floor. Bai Mengchen ran out crying. She heard Bai Hao''s words just now, and her whole blood was coagulated. No wonder, in Bai Hao''s heart, the son of the mercenary and Zhang Weiyang are more important than Bai Mengchen. All because, he is for revenge, just say like her! He never loved her Listening to the voice coming from behind, Bai Mengchen was confused. Is Bai Hao catching up? What would he say if he caught up with himself? Can you explain? Or Bai Mengchen didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. It is because of too much love, exhausted all the strength of love, suddenly pierced, Bai Mengchen heart all feelings collapsed. Bai Hao, in her life, the only one who has fallen in love with, but can''t love, unexpectedly, treat her like this. For him, she is willing to quarrel with her family. For him, she never married. For him, she has done so many things that she can''t remember. But In a trance, Bai Mengchen ran to the road. She didn''t see it at all. A car ran into her directly! The friction between the tires and the road is very harsh. However, even if the driver responded quickly, he was still late. Bai Mengchen suddenly felt that all her limbs and bones were in great pain. The blood blurred her eyes. She just lay on the ground and looked numbly at the blue sky. Ear, as if sounded that year to the countryside to do know, the first time met Bai Hao, heard the song. "Outside the pavilion, by the side of the ancient road, the grass is green to the sky. The evening wind blows the willows, the sound of the flute is broken, and the setting sun is beyond the mountain. At the end of the world, in the corner of the earth, half of my friends are scattered; a cup of turbid wine makes me happy. Don''t have a cold dream tonight. " When I first saw him that year, I caught a glimpse of him and fell in love with him at first sight. But later, fate made a big joke on her. The person she fell in love with was her cousin. Fate teases, she succumbs to the fate, but is not willing to succumb to their own love, decided not to marry for life. But in the end, her love is the pawn of revenge Bai Mengchen''s eyes closed slightly. A tear, with the blood, flows down slowly When Bai Hao chases out, he sees the blood all over the ground. His whole body is stunned for a moment. However, when Yu Guang sees Lu Ye rushing out suddenly, he immediately reports that he pulls Zhang Weiyang behind him to turn around and run back. Because of the accident, there are many people around the scene. Lu Ye is also shocked by Bai Mengchen in the pool of blood. It can be said that no one cares about Bai Hao and his daughter just now. Here Lu Ye rushed to send Bai Mengchen to the hospital, and asked Gongsun Yu to contact Bai''s family. Although the scene was chaotic, due to the presence of Lu Ye, it was handled in an orderly way. Bai Mengchen still has some consciousness. She looks at Lu Ye and opens her mouth. "Director Bai, hold on! We''ll take you to the hospital right now! " "I''m right, I''m sorry, Xiao Yan..." Lu Ye looks at Bai Mengchen like this, a little sad. What happened in Bai Hao''s apartment just now? Will let Bai Mengchen so flustered to rush out, did not see the car on the road? In addition, just now Bai Mengchen used all his strength to say something, but he apologized to Yan Yan Lu Ye wants to ask, but when he sees Bai Mengchen''s air as gossamer, he finally gives up. We''d better send people to the hospital first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 After Gu Yan finished the exam, he knew about Bai Mengchen''s car accident. Moreover, the situation is very bad. When she got to the hospital, she saw the faint old man lying on the bed with a bottle hanging and his eyes closed. Xie Luan sat by the bed, her eyes red. Neither Bai Jianjun nor Bai Jianxun are here. Gu Yan stood at the door, looking at the scene, but did not know what to say. Lu ye came over from the outside. He patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, come here, I''ll tell you." Looking at the situation inside the ward, Gu Yan is also full of suspicion. So she nodded and walked out with Lu Ye. "What''s going on?" Gu Yan frowned suspiciously. Lu Ye said about Bai Mengchen''s car accident, and then sighed, "people are gone when they are sent to the hospital. The last sentence she left is for you." Gu Yan a Leng, "say to me?" "Well, she said, she''s sorry." Gu Yan instantly understood where Bai Mengchen''s apology came from. She was just a little sorry. At noon, she also chatted with Bai Mengchen. As a result, now, she''s gone. Lu Ye sighed, "when your grandfather arrived at the hospital, he fainted when he heard the bad news. Now your father and your uncle are dealing with Bai Mengchen''s affairs." "What about Bai Hao?" Gu Yan raised his head, "and Zhang Weiyang?" Although Gu Yan doesn''t like Bai Mengchen, he has nothing to do with Bai Hao and his daughter! Speaking of it, Bai Mengchen is really sad. Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, she had been spoiling and protecting Zhang Weiyang. She was dozens of years old, but she never married. At that time, Gu Yan was not so close to Bai Mengchen. Naturally, she didn''t know how to get along with Bai Hao. It''s just this life In order to love a man, do so many stupid things, and finally die not clear. Is it worth it?! There must be something hateful about poor people, and hateful people are also pitiful. Here Lu Ye said, "Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang are missing. It should be at the moment of Bai Mengchen''s accident that Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang ran away together. Gongsun Yu has already sent someone to arrest him. " Zhang Weiyang, who is suspected of kidnapping, was released on bail, and her guarantor is Bai Mengchen. Now, Bai Mengchen has an accident Gu Yan nodded. She is a little worried about her grandfather Bai Qifeng now. After all, no matter what Bai Mengchen had done before, she was Bai Qifeng''s only daughter. Not to mention, old man Bai''s body and bones are not very good all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Weiyang, who had fled to the station, was dressed in flowery clothes and was very rustic. She frowned and said to Bai Hao, "why do we want to escape? Bai Mengchen was killed by himself, not by us! " "Did you forget about the kidnapping?" Bai Hao''s face is also very ugly. After he got out of prison, he planned to take revenge on the Bai family. But this stupid daughter ruined everything. No matter whether Bai Mengchen is killed by a car or not, he will never be used by him again. Before he wanted to regain the trust of the Bai family, and then give the Bai family a blow, has not worked. Now, we have to run! It''s strange that Bai Hao is in a good mood! Here, Zhang Weiyang also remembered the kidnapping case. She said anxiously, "is there only one way to escape? I can''t escape like this. I''m a top student of National Defense University and the best military doctor in the future. If I escape like this, there will be nothing left! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "You have nothing left!" Bai Hao''s face at this time, where there is light clouds, he glared at Zhang Weiyang, "or, come with me, go to find Lei Qing. Or you can go back to jail by yourself "No, you can''t leave me. Don''t you want to find that child?" Zhang Weiyang nervously grabbed his hand and said, "is there really no other way? I, I don''t have the heart to give up everything now Zhang Weiyang was so anxious that his eyes were red. Before her, she was a miss of the Bai family who was high above the others and was praised by the stars. Later, he married Lin Haoran, an excellent young soldier. However, I don''t know why, she turned into what she is today, and gradually left her I can''t even read the military academy! Zhang Weiyang is really flustered. Bai Hao looked at her lightly and said, "when you kidnapped Gu Yan, why didn''t you think of today?" "Am I wrong to kidnap her?" When Zhang Weiyang mentioned Gu Yan, he gritted his teeth. She hates Gu Yan! Everything she has today is caused by Gu Yan! Bai Hao looked at his watch, shook his head and said, "it''s right for you to kidnap her. Your fault is that you don''t use your head and don''t think of a way out for yourself! The car is coming, if you don''t leave, then I don''t care about you. As for that child, I''ll think about it later! " With these words, he turned and left. And Zhang Weiyang just thought for a moment, then went to chase Bai Hao''s steps. She was not reconciled. However, there is no other way. If she did go to jail, she would be ruined! Ten years, that''s at least ten years in prison! Zhang Weiyang doesn''t want to go to jail! While stepping on the train, the train slowly started, Zhang Weiyang looked at the backward scenery outside the window, his eyes were sinister. Gu Yan, you wait for me. I will come back to you for revenge! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this side of the hospital, Gu Yan uses his powers to treat master Bai. Later she found out that there was nothing wrong with his grandfather Bai Qifeng''s body, but his mood was very low. Everyone is worried about the old man, Gu Yan and Xie Luan have been accompanied by the white old man. And Bai Jianjun, Bai Jianxun and Lu ye go together to deal with Bai Mengchen''s affairs, and chase after Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang. After all, Bai Mengchen''s death has something to do with Bai Hao! Although Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun often complain about all Bai Mengchen''s actions, during this period, Bai Mengchen did a lot of things to disappoint everyone for the sake of Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang. But she was their own sister, their own sister. Blood is thicker than water. Bai Mengchen can''t die like this! Here baiqifeng finally wakes up, his turbid eyes move, looking at the ceiling in a daze. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. Daughter, it''s gone like this. Although Bai Qifeng has been saying that he wants to give up his stubborn daughter and his daughter who has been dazzled by love. But at the moment of receiving his daughter''s bad news, his brain was blank. Dream morning Xie Luan saw this kind of white old man, very uncomfortable, slightly don''t turn his head. In fact, if you are really sad, can cry out, it is also the best vent. But Bai Qifeng couldn''t cry. Gu Yan remembers that Lu Ye just died in her last life. When she was sentenced to death, she was also in prison and couldn''t cry. She understood the bitterness. Gu Yan sat at the edge of the hospital bed, helped the white man to tuck in the quilt, and said softly, "grandfather, before my aunt died, I said I''m sorry." Bai Qifeng raised his head and looked blankly at Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Gu Yan nodded and said softly, "grandfather, I believe that at the last moment, my aunt is actually free. All one''s life, one can''t avoid making mistakes. Maybe it''s a wrong choice, maybe it''s an irreparable mistake, maybe it''s I love the wrong person. " Bai Qifeng nodded silently. However, his face was still gloomy. Next to Xie Luan a little sad to say, "Dad, you have to mourn. You are not in good health. You must pay attention to your health. " Originally, the white old man''s health is particularly bad before, repeatedly into the hospital. Later, with everyone''s encouragement and supervision, as well as his own efforts, the situation gradually improved. As a result, because of Bai Mengchen''s death, his previous efforts were in vain. Looking at the concerned eyes of his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, Bai Qifeng sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I will adjust my mood as soon as possible. However, we must catch Bai Hao! I asked him what color his heart was! If he hates me, just come to me. Why do you treat Mengchen like this? " Gu Yan looks at the white old man like this and knows that he starts to blame himself again. After all, Bai Hao''s hostility to Bai''s family is also due to his mother, who was hostile to Bai Laozi Love but not love. The next generation will pay for the enmity of the previous generation. Thinking of Bai Mengchen again, Gu Yan sighs even more. Because Gu Yan has to take an exam the next day, Xie Luan asks her to go home and have a rest. Xie Luan, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun are busy in the hospital these two days. Lu Ye is also busy catching Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang. Before Gu Yan goes to bed at night, he receives a call that Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang have fled the provincial capital. This night, doomed to several people, are difficult to sleep. For the next two days, Gu Yan was at school preparing for the last few exams. But Zhang Weiyang''s matter, actually has fermented several versions, spread in the school. "Hey, did you hear that Zhang Weiyang killed people and was arrested by the police?" "Well, how did I hear that she was kidnapped?" "No, no, no, you''re all wrong. In fact, she was involved in a very dangerous incident and now she''s missing!" These people pull further and further, and Gu Yandao, who knows the truth, doesn''t say anything. She''s not in the mood for gossip. Zhang Weiyang ran away like this. Gu Yan feels very sorry. But she had a feeling that she would still meet Zhang Weiyang! Zhang Lifeng, who was kidnapped by gangsters with Gu Yan at the beginning, specially came to find Gu Yan. She looked around and said cautiously, "Gu Yan, do you think Zhang Weiyang fled with fear of guilt? I heard that the lawyer I was looking for said that now those gangsters are locked up in the police station, and Zhang Weiyang is not there. And these two days, she did not come to the examination Zhang Lifeng is also a victim. Naturally, she knows more about it. Gu Yan nodded, "someone bailed her out before, and then she ran away." I''ve been running away for two days, and I don''t know where. If it''s just Zhang Weiyang, it will be very easy to catch him. But obviously, Bai Hao has a lot of experience. He even knows how to avoid censorship and tracking. At this moment, along, who is far away from the South Island, wakes up and says that he wants to see Lu Ye. Lu Ye has to hand over all the things here to Gong SunYu. He starts to go to the South Island first. Gu Yan silently looked at the distant sky, the rolling clouds were ready to move. It seems to be snowing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 In such a chaotic situation, the final exam is finally over. However, because Zhang Weiyang was so famous in the school before, her sudden disappearance aroused many people''s curiosity. Mu Shaoyang is one of them. Although he doesn''t like Zhang Weiyang any more, after all, a person who was so familiar with him before said that he would disappear if he disappeared, which makes people unable to pretend that nothing happened. So when I left school, I met Gu Yan, and he came to ask. Gu Yan was not in a hurry to answer, but rather smiling. Mu Shaoyang touched the tip of his nose and said directly, "Hey, don''t call me nephew again. I''m still in school now. I''m the school grass for face." Gu Yan smile, "Oh, my cousin has not married your uncle, so you let me call your nephew, I have to consider it." Mu Shaoyang Classmate, we can''t afford it. What can we do? "Oh, by the way, do you want to travel together this winter vacation? My uncle can arrange all the itineraries at his own discretion. You can just go and take a few people with you. " This is the real purpose of Mu Shaoyang. In other words, it is mu Jiayao''s real purpose. Although there is no Xie Yuzhe''s obstruction, it can be seen that mu Jiayao is not really with Xie Yuge. So, it''s not easy to find Gu Yan as an assistant. Gu Yan was very clever. Of course, she understood what was in the heart of the two nephews. She said very simply, "no time!" "Ah, Gu Yan, don''t be like this. In fact, you know that you are in love with them. I mean it. It''s just a chance." Gu Yan shook his head. "There are opportunities, but they are not such opportunities. My cousin and your uncle are adults. Let them toss about by themselves. Don''t toss about beside them, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have to go to see your partner during the holiday so that you don''t have time to come? " Mu Shaoyang hit the nail on the head. "Oh, do you have to call me uncle?" Mu Shaoyang Hey, I can''t talk about this. Seeing that he was going to the school gate, Mu Shaoyang thought about it and finally asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with Zhang Weiyang? It has been said that she participated in a kidnapping case before, and then fled with fear of guilt. Is this true? Who did she kidnap? " "I don''t know." Gu Yan answered all mu Shaoyang''s questions in one word. Mu Shaoyang is silly, "why does she want to kidnap you?" "I don''t know. Maybe she doesn''t like me." It''s true that Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang have endless hatred. It''s conservative to say I don''t like it. They have hated each other to the bone. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Guo Rou waving to him. It suddenly occurred to her that Zhang Weiyang ran away with Bai Hao. If they guess correctly, they should go to find Lei Qing. But anyway, when he comes back, Zhang Weiyang will be more dangerous than he is now. Think about it again, when I was in the South Island, I felt powerless about Lei Qing and the mercenary. Gu Yan clenched her fist. She must be stronger! Mu Shaoyang here is very sad. The beautiful white swan he had in mind before turned into what it is today. Suspect at large Even if he hasn''t been convicted, it''s a kidnapping case after all. Before that, Hao Ge was sentenced to 12 years. Zhang Weiyang, however, is the principal offender. Of course, Mu Shaoyang is actually curious, that is, sigh, that''s all. He will no longer help Zhang Weiyang. After all, Zhang Weiyang is no longer the beautiful goddess Bai Weiyang in his mind. After Mu Shaoyang left, Guo Rou had come over. This guy''s eyes glowed and looked at Gu Yan, "Hey, hey, finally we''re going to start the special training." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Looking at the way she rubbed her hands, Gu Yan said with a smile, "are you so looking forward to it? At that time, don''t be so tired as to cry "No matter how tired she is, it''s better to be abused by Gongsun fox," Guo Rou said of Gongsun Yu''s special training to her some time ago. She said angrily, "if this person is severe, it''s OK. But he is not only severe, but also exceedingly severe! Every minute I hit my enthusiasm, not to mention all kinds of sarcasm, but also said that I was weaker than the male soldiers and rougher than the female soldiers. When I went to the special forces, I must be at the bottom! " Guo Rou is the type who is more frustrated and more courageous. Gongsun Yu says that she can''t do this or that, so she has to work harder to make an appearance. So Gongsun Yu''s training of her, directly joined the method, the effect is also very obvious, very good. It can be seen that Gongsun Yu really knows Guo Rou very well. And also for her good. It''s just Gu Yan takes a look at Guo Rou, who is full of anger. He orders a wax for Gongsun Yu in his heart. Well, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrade Gongsun still has to work hard. "Three days later, we will report to beikan. These days, we will have a good rest at home and accompany our family." Gu Yan said. Because the road she chose with Guo Rou was more difficult than that of ordinary female soldiers. Maybe there will be less and less time for family in the future. Guo Rou nods. She also understands this truth. Fortunately, she is also a soldier at home and understands and supports her decision. After thinking about it, she suddenly said mysteriously, "ah, Gu Yan, that sulina is your cousin of Lu Ye, right?" "Yes." "Well, I found a secret!" Guo Rou was very mysterious and said seriously, "she and my brother seem to be a couple." Gu Yan looked at her in surprise. Guo Rou is very proud, "isn''t it, surprised? I''m surprised, too, but I found out before my brother told my family about it. " Gu Yan suddenly can''t bear to hit Guo rou. After all, they have known about it for a long time, and Guo Rou has found out it at last. The last time I held a wedding ceremony for Gu Yan and Lu Ye in Zhoucheng, Guo Jiang was almost inseparable from Su Linna. How obvious that was. As a result, Guo Rou knew it at this time. Don''t know why, Gu Yan once again in the bottom of my heart, and gave Gongsun Yu a candle. Although it is said that sincerity is the key to success, Guo Rou has been slow to respond to Guo Jiang. Now look at her misunderstanding of Gongsun Yu Cough, Gongsun Yu wants to conquer Guo rou. It''s hard for him to go to heaven. Guo Rou saw that Gu Yan didn''t speak. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter, Gu Yan? Do you think they are not suitable?" "Quite appropriate." Gu Yan nodded. Guo Jiang is a business elite, and Su Linna is a officialdom expert. How to say, these two people are very smart. If they are together in the future, it depends on who loves who more. It is also possible that there will be disturbances in the future life of these two people. But it''s better than that Guo Jiang was put into prison by Zhang Weiyang in his last life, and he died miserably in the end. Here Gu Yan is immersed in some of the things of her last life, but Guo Rou feels her chin beside her and thinks seriously, "but ah, they are now one in the state and one in the provincial capital. It''s very hard for them to make friends in these two places. What''s more, if they get married in the future, it''s also a question whether they will go to the state or the provincial capital. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Gu Yan said in silence You are a little too far away. " "No," Guo Rou shook her head. "It''s not far at all. After all, my brother is so old. What''s more, I feel that it''s necessary to think about these things. For example, I''m sure to recruit a son-in-law in the future. It''s better to be the one whose parents are both dead, so that he can take our family as his family. " Gu Yan She suddenly wanted to ask if the situation in gongsunyu''s home met Guo Rou''s requirements. Cough ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are ready to get on a jeep. When other students are about to start their winter vacation, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have also opened the curtain of their special training. Lu Ye hasn''t come back from the South Island, and Gongsun Yu is busy. So this time, it''s the people from beikan who come to take care of them. Moreover, this person Gu Yan also knows. "Comrade Song Qiliang, long time no see. Are you transferred to beikan? " Gu Yan said gracefully. Song Qiliang is full of complexity. He nodded and said, "well, I''ve just been transferred. Now I''m a battalion commander in the motor regiment." "Oh, promotion. Congratulations." Song Qiliang was not a good talker. He laughed a little hard to resist, turned around and drove silently. Guo Rou sat behind with Gu Yan. She asked curiously, "Hey, Gu Yan, do you know each other?" "Well, he used to be a member of the special operations group, or my hometown." "Oh, no wonder." Guo Rou knows that Lu Yeke is the head of the special operations group. Song Qiliang, who was driving in front of him, was full of bitterness. From the special operations group, fellow townsman. For Gu Yan, song Qiliang has only these two identities. In fact, he is also married. Last time he went back to his hometown, the girl he introduced was from the next village. She was very virtuous. Because she is a very virtuous and sensible girl, song Qiliang was not dissatisfied. It''s just Song Qiliang is very successful. All the way from the countryside to today''s battalion commander, he is less than 30 years old. He is young and promising, and has great potential. He has a good wife and a beautiful family, and his career is very promising. Now let alone Wangjiatun, song Qiliang is a talented young man in their town. He is the envy of many people. Auntie sun, who brought up song Qiliang by himself, is the envy and envy of the women in shiliba village. But only song Qiliang knows. He''s not good enough. Otherwise, why didn''t Gu Yan choose him. At this time, Gu Yan said, "by the way, how''s Auntie sun? Long time no see. Is she all right? " Gu Yanke still remembers that Auntie sun had diabetes. In her last life, her health was extremely bad. Looking at Gu Yan''s concerned eyes, song Qiliang was in a trance. Finally, he nodded, "after you remind her, she pays great attention to what she eats, and she often dances Yangko with other people in the village. Now she is in good health, and she often says that she should take good care of her health and give it to me in the future. " Song Qiliang''s words suddenly stopped here. Because Auntie sun''s original words are that she should take good care of her body so that she can take care of her son''s grandchildren in the future. But Song Qi Liang couldn''t say that for some reason. But fortunately, Gu Yan didn''t seem to notice that his words didn''t finish. Instead, he turned around and chatted with Guo Rou about other topics. Song Qiliang continued to concentrate on driving, and he was slightly relieved. But then my heart was filled with deep loss. He doesn''t even know why. Guo Rou at the back of the car asked Gu Yan in a low voice, "Gu Yan, what happened to director Bai? It''s a pity that director Bai is still so young. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 It''s the mainstay for Bai Mengchen to have the position he has today at his age, and the future is also a good time. It''s just a pity that she was blinded by her feelings and her life came to an abrupt end. In that traffic accident, Bai Mengchen suddenly rushed out of the community, and the driver drove normally. So in principle, it''s not the driver''s fault. Bai''s family are sensible people, and their attention is on Bai Hao''s side. Why does Bai Mengchen rush out in such a panic? What happened to her before? After all, Bai Mengchen has always been a calm and serious man. He would never do such a rash thing. But Gu Yan thought more. Because Bai Mengchen will apologize to her before she dies. That is to say, before her death, Bai Mengchen realized that she had been helping Zhang Weiyang and was aiding the tyrant. In fact, she had been hurting her niece Gu Yan. That''s why there''s that apology. Gu Yan infers that Bai Mengchen''s repentance at this time is most likely due to his disappointment with Bai Hao, so it is also very likely that Bai Hao''s feelings for her are false! Of course, this involves some of the Bai family''s mishins. Gu Yan naturally won''t say it. She sighed and said, "the funeral will be held in two days. At this time, my parents are also busy with this matter. " "Well," Guo Rou nodded a little heavily. She asked, "those two people..." Gu Yan knows that Guo Rou is talking about Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang who are at large. There was a cold light in her eyes. "Maybe in the future, I can catch them and bring them to justice with my own hands!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So they went to beikan. This is the second time Gu Yan and Guo Rou have come to beikan. I can still remember the last military training. Song Qiliang had adjusted his mood and said, "Gu Yan, you and this Comrade Guo Rou, next we need to have a basic physical fitness test and follow-up special training with our recruits. Although you are both female comrades, the instructions of the leaders above are that your various rules and standards are actually above those of male soldiers. " Although song Qiliang didn''t know the truth, he also knew that Gu Yan and the female soldier named Guo Rou were highly valued by the superior. After all, they are both female soldiers, not to mention college students. Among other things, Gu Yan''s starting point is much higher than others. Song Qiliang knew that Gu Yan was excellent before, but now it seems that Gu Yan may be better than he imagined! But some of the more secret things, he may not know. Of course, song Qiliang''s temperament, he is a little curious about those things, but he will never take the initiative to ask. However, looking at this excellent Gu Yan, song Qiliang''s faint sense of loss filled his heart again. Gu Yan and Guo Rou give song Qiliang a military salute. Then they leave with another logistics group and go to the dormitory to put their luggage. Here, song Qiliang drove the car back to the car camp. Just as two auto soldiers passed by, they had a military salute with song Qiliang. They were all familiar with song Qiliang, and they were still his men, so they immediately came over and asked, "Hey, company commander song, I heard you''re going to pick up two female soldiers. What''s the origin of these two female soldiers? Do you want to pick them up?" Another soldier is more gossip, he said directly, "Hey, are these two women soldiers good-looking?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Song Qiliang looked at the two recruits and shook his head. It''s still too young. However, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are only in their early twenties, similar to the recruits. Many people know about the fact that two female soldiers came to beikan for training. Even most people are very impressed with Gu Yan. Cao Yanxi, head of beikan training base, put down the phone and said to several battalion commanders, "these two girls are training in our side, and the others don''t need to be disclosed. But one thing we should insist on is that we must make their training effect very remarkable." Several battalion commanders here are very familiar with Gu Yan and Guo Rou, especially Gu Yan. Although their freshman military training has been over for a long time, the girl''s wonderful performance makes people in beikan want to go directly to the military academy to dig people. Of course, the girl''s future road has been planned. Naturally, no one can take it away. However, it didn''t take long for the girl to appear in the North Cantor training base again. However, although these two girls are outstanding among a group of freshmen. But their training for soldiers is much more rigorous than that of Military Academy. Li Fangguo, commander of the second battalion, said, "it''s not good to be so strict. What''s more, do you really want them to fall, climb, roll and fight with the male soldiers? " "That''s right. If something goes wrong, what can we do..." The training of female soldiers must not be the same as that of male soldiers. Basically, the physical quality of female soldiers is not as good as that of male soldiers. Cao Yanxi looked at the group of old men sitting here and said slowly, "their goal is to surpass all the male soldiers here." The battalion commanders were stunned. It happened that someone knocked at the door at this time. Cao Yanxi answered. Song Qiliang pushed the door and gave Cao Yanxi a military salute. Cao Yanxi said, "Oh, it''s Qi Liang. Come and sit down. People have already picked him up?" "Well, we''ve asked the logistics department to arrange accommodation for them." "Good." Let a battalion commander to meet, but also let the whole North Cantor training camp to cooperate, some people feel disgusted. Wang Lintao, the fourth battalion commander, was a little upset and said, "I heard that these two female soldiers were all from the military compound. It''s gilded, and it''s too exciting, isn''t it? Is it hard for a group of us to revolve around two smelly girls? " Song Qiliang opened his mouth. He wanted to say that Gu Yan would not be the kind of person who left behind. However, when he thought about Wang Lintao, he was always very aggressive and would hate anyone who was not pleased with him. More importantly, in fact, he did not know why Gu Yan would come to beikan for training, and was so valued. Because of hesitation, he didn''t speak. However, in the military training before, I personally took Gu Yan, Guo Rou and Zhao Hui, the third battalion commander of them, and directly met Wang Lintao, "Wang Lintao, you''ve already said that. Where did the commander say that we should surround them? The commander asked us to treat them equally. Didn''t you hear that? Their goal is to surpass the male soldiers here. " "Ha ha, how is that possible? Although the recruits on our side are certainly not as good as the veterans, they are selected at all levels before they can enter beikan. I know those two girls did well in military training, and they were in the logistics department before. But those are Pediatrics! You ask them to take live ammunition and go up to the enemy. It''s strange that they don''t cry! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Wang Lintao has a strong temper. Another thing is that he is very masculine. Therefore, he was immediately upset to see that two female soldiers had a delusion to come to beikan to gild by the back door. Cao Yanxi knew that Wang Lintao was definitely not the only one who had an opinion, but he was not in a hurry. After a sip of tea, he said, "just practice according to the recruits'' model." Wang Lintao was energetic again. He asked, "commander, where are you going to plug these two female soldiers who go through the back door?" "Go to your fourth battalion." People''s expressions were stunned. Wang Lintao''s expression was more like eating a fly. He immediately mumbled strangely, "Oh, I won''t let water go!" "I''m afraid you''ll let the water go!" Cao Yanxi didn''t like it. Then he looked at Song Qiliang and said, "Qiliang, these two people still need to learn how to drive. At that time, in addition to the normal recruit training program, they will report to your sixth battalion twice a week." Song Qiliang was stunned. He replied reflexively, "yes!" Here, Wang Lintao is still dancing, "commander, are you serious? Do you really want those two girls to come to our fourth battalion new barracks? If I cry for training, don''t teach me at that time! " Cao Yanxi looked at his subordinates meaningfully, patted him on the shoulder and said, "at that time, I don''t know who is crying." Wang Lintao didn''t understand. Commander, this means that one of these girls loves to cry? In fact, Wang Lintao really didn''t understand what Cao Yanxi meant. Let alone Gu Yan, it was Guo Rou It is estimated that Gongsun Yu had cried before. At other times, the heart of these two girls is not comparable to that of ordinary male soldiers. After the meeting, other battalion commanders told Wang Lintao one after another that they had to show mercy. After all, they were two delicate female soldiers. Especially that Gu Yan, where can put is army flower. Wang Lintao didn''t think so. He snorted, "women soldiers should go to the art troupe to sing and dance, or go to the communication office to do technology, or go to the hospital to be nurses and doctors. They have to come here to make fun of themselves! Hum, I don''t think they will stick to it for two days. They will run back crying for sure Looking at Wang Lintao who is so stubborn, Li Fangguo, who also taught two female soldiers, said to Zhao Hui, "Wang Lintao is still single after more than 30 years. It makes sense." Zhao Hui is very worried, "Gu Yan and Guo Rou, won''t they really be cried by him?" In fact, Zhao Hui doesn''t understand. Although these two women soldiers are excellent, they are already so excellent. Why do they come here for special training. These two girls, it''s just the beginning of winter vacation. In fact, Li Fangguo did not understand. The two men finally looked at each other, hoping that Wang Lintao would not be too strict at that time, or they would end up crying for the two women soldiers. Song Qiliang is also worried about this. In fact, his side is only for assistance, while Wang Lintao is directly responsible for the special training of two female soldiers. At last, song Qiliang thought about it. If he didn''t find the time to talk to Gu Yan about this situation, he could not do it. He had better simply exercise and let her not take it so seriously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan did not know that she had just been discussed by a group of battalion commanders. At this time, she stood with Guo Rou in front of Cao Yanxi, the commander. She said, "chief Cao, in the next month, you may be in trouble." Guo Rou beside also said with a smile, "Uncle Cao, it''s estimated that people in my family will call you every day this month to annoy you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 This girl, in front of acquaintances, is always slovenly. Fortunately, in the office, except for Cao Yanxi and his guards, there are only these two girls. They don''t have to mind anything. Cao Yanxi said with a smile, "then you two have to behave well, or if you call at home, I will complain." "Hey, I''m sure I won''t give you a chance to complain!" Guo Rou said immediately. Gu Yan was beside him, smiling faintly. She is a very beautiful face, even if wearing ordinary military uniform, also Leng is let a person move not to open an eye. Cao Yanxi''s guards are a little confused. How do these two women soldiers look like they are going through the back door. Besides, it''s pretty He also knows that Gu Yan and Guo Rou are excellent. After all, the previous military training results are there. But good soldiers That''s a long way off. However, no matter what other people think, the training situation of Gu Yan and Guo Rou is settled. Cao Yanxi also gives a brief introduction to Wang Lintao. "The fourth battalion commander is a little more temperamental and strict than the other commanders. It can be said that he is the harshest of several battalion commanders on my side, and his subordinates call him the devil battalion commander. " Guo Rou is curious, "is that because it looks the ugliest?" Gu Yan pursed her mouth. Cao Yanxi''s mouth was full of smoke. This Guo wench, how to see, should not be that kind of person who only looks at the face, how to ask this in the first sentence. However, Cao Yanxi also touched his chin seriously. En, is Lin Tao the ugliest? Because Guo Rou said so, Cao Yanxi could not continue to say anything. With a wave of his hand, the matter was settled. Gu Yan and Guo Rou go to the dormitory together. Now it''s almost time to finish their meal. In fact, Gu Yan may be more familiar with the pattern of beikan special training base than the recruits who just came here. After all, the last time she came here for military training, she stepped on the plate here. Guo Rou said expectantly, "I hope the fourth battalion commander is as strict as commander Cao said. If he is not strict, it will be too boring." "Commander Cao said just now, I hope we don''t cry at that time." "I''m kidding. Why do we cry?" Guo Rou''s eyes widened. Gu Yan looks at the person coming, she smiles and says, "maybe someone wants us to cry." "Who is it?" Guo Rou looks around. The opposite person has come over, but Gu Yan first opened his mouth, "good battalion commander, recruit Gu Yan report!" Guo Rou immediately responded, and immediately gave a military salute, saying, "good battalion commander, recruit Guo Rou report!" Wang Lintao looked at the two women soldiers in front of him and said coldly, "Oh, I just went to see you. I just met you. Let''s go and help together." "Yes Wang Lintao leads the way in front of them. After a while, they arrive at a warehouse. A group of soldiers in big vests are carrying things there. Gu Yan squinted. Even Guo Rou, who is careless, reacts. Just as she is about to say something, Gu Yan grabs her. At this time, Wang Lintao had already said to a male soldier, "Li Lei, these two female soldiers will be handed over to you. Your class will move all the food in the car to the kitchen warehouse before lunch. If you don''t finish moving, there will be no food! " Li Lei''s expression was a little confused, but he made a military salute subconsciously. When Wang Lintao went away, he immediately cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 This winter''s dishes, either potatoes or radishes and Chinese cabbage, are super heavy. The rest is rice and noodles. The weight is not to mention. Before that, Wang Lintao said that he would let them move before the afternoon and go to dinner at noon. As a result, he had to send two more people. As a result, the two people were sent, but they moved from two o''clock in the afternoon to before lunch! That''s before 12 o''clock! Not to mention these two "What does that mean?" Guo Rou frowned and felt like rubbing her hands and fists. "Did he do it on purpose?" Gu Yan nodded. "Wang Lintao, the fourth battalion commander, worked as an anti drug police officer in southern Xinjiang before. Later he performed well, and then he was transferred. His personal ability is very strong, and he is very strict. During his time as a battalion commander in beikan, he brought out many excellent soldiers. " The monitor of the first class disliked the two women soldiers, but she was a little surprised to hear that the girl was right. He asked, "comrade, do you know our battalion commander so well?" "Well, during the military training before, I specially talked about the resumes of the battalion commanders and leaders above beikan, so I wrote them down." Li Lei admired him for a while, but the next moment, he opened his eyes and said, "ah, are you Gu Yan who came to military training at National Defense University last time?" "It''s me." The last time a freshman came for military training, Gu Yan was really alone. Li Lei began to dislike the two women soldiers, but after a while, he finally understood. It''s his battalion commander who wants to give these two girls the upper hand. He thought about it and said, "you two, pick up some light things and let''s move them as soon as possible But it doesn''t seem to be able to move out. " Li Lei sighed and quickly asked the other soldiers in the class to move things quickly. "What are you looking at! Move quickly, or we''ll train hungry later. " "Ah." Guo Rou looks anxiously at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, what shall we do?" "The introduction to battalion commander Wang just now is short of a sentence," Gu Yan said, squinting and coldly hooking the corner of his mouth, "he is a man with super serious male chauvinism!" Of course, this kind of introduction will not be included in the resume of the battalion commander. This is what Gu Yan overheard before. Because of this, when Gu Yan and Guo Rou just came, Wang Lintao planned to give the two women soldiers a chance to get down. Even in the next drill He will certainly make it worse! Then, wait for the two women soldiers to retreat! "Oh! Good idea Guo Rou obviously also wants to understand Wang Lintao''s plan. She is not a coquettish girl. She just moves something. She won''t be a better soldier than a man! And because she is very dexterous, so moving things, is very fast. Gu Yan naturally won''t be left behind by Guo rou. To say that Guo Rou is competitive and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Wang Lintao, it''s Gu Yan himself who won''t stop in front of this little difficulty! What''s more, the devil battalion commander has gone a little too far A green light, always winding in Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s body, of course, other people can''t see, even Guo Rou himself can''t see. She felt that today''s body, as if full of infinite strength, carrying a 20 Jin rice bag, can still walk fast. Because of the power of small jade pendant, Gu Yan and Guo Rou didn''t know that they were tired. They even had more things on their back than other men soldiers! Li Lei and other male soldiers were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 When the reaction came, Li Lei immediately yelled at the other male soldiers, "if you don''t work fast, are you going to be overtaken by the female soldiers?" If it''s other places, it''s not even if they are overtaken by female soldiers. It''s more than strength. If it''s exceeded Don''t mention lunch. I''m sorry to eat dinner. Sure enough, because of the excellent performance of Gu Yan and Guo Rou, the other male soldiers are full of energy and don''t want to be surpassed by the female soldiers. As a result, a group of people finished all the tasks at 12 o''clock sharp. Guo Rou''s forehead is full of sweat. In winter, she doesn''t feel cold at all. She''s still a little excited. "Gu Yan, I feel I have a lot of strength today. I can move another afternoon!" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "come on, let''s go to dinner quickly. After dinner, we need to change our clothes. In the afternoon, there are test training contents." That Wang Lintao, I don''t know what project he has prepared for them. To do this kind of thing, you can use some powers. However, if the real training, Gu Yan or decided to exercise steadfastly. A group of people were sweating, and they could not afford to go back to wash, so they went to the canteen to have dinner. Li Lei now looks at these two women soldiers with new eyes. Don''t look at them as female comrades, but they are not as strong as ordinary male comrades. If you eat in the army canteen, you have to develop a very fast speed. If you want to eat more, you have to eat less at the first time. Then when others are still eating the first bowl, you have to eat the first bowl quickly, and then go to the feast quickly. Gu Yan and Guo Rou have been trained in the army, so they are not hypocritical. When they are hungry, they have to eat. If they don''t eat, they have to do training in the afternoon. Watching the two women soldiers finish their meal cleanly, and then quickly go back to the room to change their clothes, Li Lei is still filled with emotion. Next to a male soldier asked, "monitor, what''s the matter with you?" "Women are not allowed to show their eyebrows." ¡°¡­¡­ Monitor, that''s a woman, not a man. " Li Lei eyes a stare, "roll roll roll, eat your!" Gu Yan and Guo Rou are sweating all over, so they plan to change clothes quickly. The two of them brought two sets of camouflage clothes, and they just came here and gave each of them another set. It''s unrealistic to take a bath, so the two girls live in a single dormitory. They quickly drew the curtains and wiped their bodies with the water in the thermos. "Wow! Gu Yan, how do I feel that you are fat recently? " Guo Rou''s eyes are fixed on Gu Yan''s the middle of the chest. Gu Yan is very speechless. Where is she fat? It''s clear that some place has developed a little better. But looking at Guo Rou''s pure eyes, Gu Yan suddenly began to play a prank and said mysteriously, "I''ll know when you get married." "Know what?" "Nothing," Gu Yan felt. When Guo Rou got married, it must be very far away. She said, "but we''ll have to sweat every day after training, and we''ll have to get more hot water after that." "Yes, ah, I just heard Li Lei say that sometimes they train barehanded," Guo Rou suddenly looked at her and Gu Yan''s body, and there was a hesitation in her eyes. "Wang Lintao should not let us..." Gu Yan No matter how male chauvinism Wang Lintao is, he will not do such an excessive thing with ten courage. Gu Yan worried that Guo Rou would continue to spread her thinking in some strange and strange direction. She quickly pulled back her thoughts and said, "by the way, we have a lot of training, such as lying in the mud pit of barbed wire, swimming and so on, so you should pay attention to the time of the holiday." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Gu Yan knows that Wang Lintao will not make that kind of brain damage behavior that makes female soldiers go barehanded. However, there is another difference between female soldiers and male soldiers, which is the physiological period. Guo Rou''s expression is a little strange, and her ears are still a little red. Gu Yan just didn''t respond at first. After a while, he suddenly realized. That is Guo Rou is so shy! Tut, this kind of situation is really rare. However, before Gu Yan and Guo Rou were in the same Logistics Department, they also had training time to catch up with their holidays, which is not something that can not be said. I haven''t seen Guo Rou blush before. This time Here Gu Yan just wanted to ask something, and then she heard the bell of the meeting, so she and Guo Rou packed up and went to the meeting place determined before. Wang Lintao trains new recruits in person every time, and he is famous for his ruthlessness and super strictness, so the title of devil company commander comes out like this. His sharp eyes swept, and then at the end of the class, saw the two women soldiers. Wang Lintao frowned and went directly to Li Lei, the monitor of the first class, and said, "have all the tasks at noon been completed?" "Yes, company commander!" "True or false?" Wang Lintao actually asked the cooking class, Li Lei. They did move all the things. Do these soldiers want to perform well in front of their female comrades because they see them? That''s why efficiency is so high? After all Wang Lintao turned to look at Gu Yan. He also had to admit that Gu Yan was really beautiful, much more beautiful than the women soldiers who danced and sang in the art troupe before. It''s said that this girl studied military medicine. Why don''t you honestly learn knowledge and become a military doctor? I want to come here to make a fool of myself! Wang Lintao asked Li Lei to return to the team, then looked at the recruits and said directly, "today, we will have a test, and the test standard will be very strict. I will judge your location according to the percentage of the data that you meet the standard. Those who pass the test are all in the upper zone. The median area is 60% or more of the passing grade. The others are in the lower section. All the people in the lower area have to clean the toilet of the whole training base for a month! In addition, the final punishment of this test competition is based on the average score of each class. " All the recruits looked at each other. How strict is the test standard? In this way, 60% of the pass line is considered a pass. However, everyone finally looked at the two women soldiers standing in the first group. Gu Yan''s eyes were quiet, but he guessed that Wang Lintao''s very strict standard might be aimed at special forces. He is not qualified to train special forces, but he knows the methods and rules of training. In order to let Gu Yan two people retreat as soon as possible, he also took great pains. This is not the final punishment, according to the average score of each class, so it seems that Wang Lintao has predicted that Gu Yan and Guo Rou will definitely pull the hind legs of the first class. Virtually, it is also making the people of the first class estranged from the two female soldiers. There are other class monitor, a little gloating to say to Li Lei, "ah, Li Lei, your class must go to prepare to clean the toilet." In fact, there are some classes whose qualities are slightly worse. If we put them in the past, no matter how strict the standards are, maybe one class will fail in the end. But now Isn''t that obvious? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 If he didn''t do the task at noon, Li Lei might have the same idea as other monitor. Just now Although he is not sure which test Gu Yan and Guo Rou can pass, what he is sure is that these two girls are no better than ordinary men. Therefore, in the face of the schadenfreude of other monitor, Li Lei is very calm. After arranging everything, Wang Lintao went to Gu Yan and Guo Rou and said, "I, Wang Lintao, can''t give up in the middle of training! If you two really can''t hold on, I will ask leader Cao to transfer you two away! Remember, being a soldier is not a joke. If you can''t bear any hardship, you''re not fit to wear this uniform. Do you understand me? " "I understand!" Gu Yan and Guo Rou said in unison. In Wang Lintao''s eyes, the two women soldiers answered in unison and loud. They were just strong outside but strong in the middle. He gave Gu Yan a cold look and then turned to leave. Guo Rou immediately spat her tongue out at his back. She whispered, "I know there are men who look down on women. But it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a person "It''s OK, just use the facts." Gu Yan raised his chin and said faintly. When the test training subjects were mentioned, almost everyone cried. Load 20 kg, run 5 km, 25 minutes is excellent, 40 minutes is pass, and then later, it is judged as fail! The second is that after the end of the weight-bearing run, we need to do 200 body up. Although there is no time limit for this, when to finish it and when to start the next item, the key point is that people''s physical strength is seriously overdrawn just after the weight-bearing run. If we do this again, the speed will be greatly reduced. If this delay is too long, then the next one, throwing grenades, 200 times, and each time the distance is more than 50 meters! So three down, adhere to finish, it is estimated that there is little energy. But next, we have to run the 400 meter hurdle race. In terms of time, it can be divided into excellent, pass and fail. Finally, there is a total time calculation, the total time is divided into excellent, pass, fail. All the judges are judged according to the scores. The class with the lowest average score not only has to be punished for cleaning the toilet, but also has to wash the training camouflage clothes of all the recruits today. This is a recruit camp of more than 100 people. In addition to the clothes of those who are punished, they have to wash the clothes of at least nine other classes. This additional punishment, I have to say, reflects Wang Lintao''s male chauvinism. After all, in his heart, he thinks that women should teach their husbands and children at home, do cooking, wash clothes and so on. Thinking of this, Wang Lintao also took a provocative look at the two female soldiers. As a result Some of the men around were scared, but the two women Guo Rou touched her chin. "It''s like Gongsun fox told me about this training method." "Well, this test method is the entry test method for special forces, but the specific standard value may not be the same." Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, and there was an excited light in his eyes. "Guo Rou, let''s test it first." "Good!" The two girls are very energetic. Although Wang Lintao didn''t know what they were whispering, looking at the two girls, he was scared. This is clearly eager to try! The corner of his mouth smoked, the bottom of his heart said, hum, do not see the coffin do not cry! Then, with a big wave of his hand, Wang announced, "let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 When carrying a heavy load on his back, all the men looked at Gu Yan and Guo rou. I saw two beautiful female soldiers, without saying a word, carrying a load on their back, immediately raised their legs and ran. Angry, Wang Lintao roared, "you all watch a ball! People have run away. Are you going to give full play to the spirit of giving priority to women? " A group of recruits'' eggs were roared and trembled. They immediately put on their backs and began to run wildly. Five kilometers. That''s a long way. Ordinary people''s speed, also want to run seven or eight minutes a kilometer, that at least thirty or forty minutes. Not to mention, Gu Yan, they still have the burden. At this time, it''s true to exercise physical fitness and perseverance. Naturally, Gu Yan won''t use the power of small jade pendant. Fortunately, during this period of time, she worked hard, and her physical fitness has been improved by xiaoyupei, so she can run easily. And Guo Rou, Gongsun Yu''s physical training some time ago is very effective. Although Gu Yan and Guo Rou did not run in the front, they were always in the middle of the team. At the end, it took 32 minutes to reach the finish line. According to Wang Lintao''s calculation, Gu Yan''s and Guo Rou''s achievements are in the central district. The two girls'' hair was wet with sweat, but they both felt the sweat, and neither of them was affected. Gu Yan said to Guo Rou, "our speed is not good, the entry score is 25 minutes." "Well, we''ll have to practice again when we find time later." Gu Yan nodded, and she had the same idea. Wang Lintao, who was waiting to pour cold water on Gu Yan, looked at the achievements of the two girls and snorted, "the physical strength is not bad." Next to a platoon leader, helplessly help the forehead. It''s not good. It''s very good. Battalion commander, you can''t see that there are more than 40 male soldiers who haven''t reached the end. And then, the second one, two hundred people up. The main test is the strength of arms and abdomen, which has always been the short board of female soldiers. Wang Lintao looked at the slender arms of the two female soldiers and sneered twice. Two hundred There are a lot of them. They can make 20 at most! Gu Yan and Guo Rou cheer each other up. Then they come to the horizontal bar and start the test. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "if you want speed, you can''t reach it. Pay attention to the rhythm." "Good!" At this time, there was a male soldier with excellent physical ability and quality, who had finished 200 human upward movements. They were not in a hurry to carry out the next item, and they came round one after another. Female soldier, two hundred bodies up. This is a very difficult task. Many people gathered around, and even Wang Lintao, who was always watching the tests of Gu Yan and Guo Rou, stood in the crowd. The statisticians were working hard there. Ten, twenty, thirty Gu Yan and Guo Rou both have the same rhythm, and there is a kind of mutual encouragement. Even so, after 100 years, the speed of the two girls slowed down. Now there are more than ten male soldiers who have completed the human upward movement, but most of them are still struggling with the human upward movement. The men were a little impatient. "It''s amazing to be able to make a hundred." "Yes, I''ve just finished, and my arms are cramped. It''s the result of regular exercise. These two female soldiers are amazing." "Yes, the results of their weight-bearing running just now are still in the middle and upper reaches. It''s really amazing." At the beginning, everyone''s point of view was more or less the same as Wang Lintao''s, but they felt that the two women soldiers were too delicate. This kind of high-intensity test, let alone qualified, did not necessarily persist. As a result, the results of the two women soldiers were beyond everyone''s expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 ¡°156£¬157£¬158¡­¡­¡± The statistics are still going on. Bean sized sweat, instant Gu Yan''s cheek, slowly sliding down. In fact, at this time, as long as you use the green light ability of the little jade pendant, you can relieve the fatigue of two people in an instant. It''s just You can''t do that. When something happens, you can use the power of the jade pendant to solve it. But now is training, training with a small jade pendant, that is no bottom line cheating, if this time cheating, then she Gu Yan did not have to participate in special training! Because it''s not fooling others, but fooling yourself! ¡°164£¬165£¬166¡­¡­¡± Guo Rou''s situation is not optimistic. Although her physical fitness is better than Gu Yan''s, now she is also gritting her teeth, sweating, and her arms are even numb. It seems that as long as a little slack, the whole person will fall off the horizontal bar. At this time, Li Lei, who had just finished two hundred people standing up with the help of his comrades in arms, looked at the two women soldiers with a complicated look. These two women soldiers have just arrived today, and they have not participated in any training before. Although they are recruits, they are also compared with beikan veterans. In fact, they have been in beikan for more than a month and have been training for more than a month. Even so, only about 10 of the more than 100 recruits in their battalion have completed the human upward movement. That is to say, at least 80% of the recruits have been left behind by these two women soldiers, or have the same progress as them. In fact, compared with here, we can see that these two female soldiers are not the embroidered pillows that the battalion commander said to come through the back door. Li Lei subconsciously looks at Wang Lintao. It''s not just Li Lei. Now many people are secretly looking at Wang Lintao. Wang Lintao still has a straight face. People can''t see what he is thinking. However, he is also staring at the two women soldiers who are trying to be human. ¡°189£¬190£¬191£¡ Come on Unknowingly, after seeing Gu Yan and Guo Rou pause for a while, several male soldiers around immediately began to cheer for the two female soldiers. At present, the number of people who have finished the work is 16. Gu Yan felt tired, very tired, especially her two arms. She raised her head slightly, and the sweat slowly flowed down, blurring her vision. On a cold day, there is a lot of sweat in the palm. If you don''t hold it tightly, I''m afraid it will slip down. Guo Rou''s situation is not so far. She listens to it and looks up at it. There are only nine left! The two girls turned their heads and looked at each other. They didn''t know if they could see the fatigue on each other''s faces. However, they all knew that if they lost here, they would be special forces. Li Lei, in the crowd beside him, suddenly put his hands to his mouth and yelled, "Comrade Gu Yan, Comrade Guo Rou, come on, there are only nine left!" Gu Yan squinted slightly. She clenched her teeth, and her body rose up again. Similarly, her ear was accompanied by another reading, 192! Although the two people are close to each other to make the human body upward, but because of weakness, sweat on her face, Guo Rou almost closed her eyes. But she heard the readings. That is, Gu Yan made a human body up again! Gu Yan can, she can''t show weakness! Here Guo Rou is biting her teeth and making another one. Finally, the speed of these nine is getting slower and slower, but they are also becoming more and more firm. Gu Yan let the sweat flow into her eyes, a little tingling, but her eyes are very firm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 In the end, Gu Yan and Guo Rou completed the 200th human body upward one after another. When they slipped down from it, they almost failed to stand firm. Li Lei and other members of the first group quickly walked over and helped the two comrades in arms to rest on the chair next to them. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. Just slow down." Gu Yan smiles gratefully. She gasped a little and looked at the playground beside her. There were still many people doing the upward movement. Here Guo roumeng poured a big saliva, quickly asked Li Lei, "I and Gu Yan''s ranking is how many?" "Eighteen and nineteen," Li Lei gave two people a thumbs up and said, "you two are so good!" Gu Yan smiles and drinks some water. Then he wipes his sweat with a towel and says, "come on, let''s go to the grenade throwing field." Now it''s time for dinner, but because no one has finished all the training programs, the recruits of the whole battalion are still training on the school field. At present, the results of class 1 are not bad. With Gu Yan and her two students, there are 12 people in total. Five of them have completed the human upward movement, and the other seven are also struggling with 200 human upward movements. They are not still struggling for five kilometers. Here, Gu Yan, Guo Rou and Li Lei go to the grenade throwing field together, and then they go to different groups to wait in line. Because of the venue and statistics, we can have a rest here. The grenades are specially used for exercises. In fact, the quality of grenades is the same as that of real grenades. And a total of 100, at the beginning to control the strength and rhythm, this is the most important. When this project is over, the next step is the 400 meter obstacle race, which tests the speed of the explosion, and the jumping ability and reaction ability of crossing obstacles. "Well, is it worth the tiredness?" A Flathead soldier in front of Gu Yan suddenly turns his head and looks at Gu Yan curiously. Everyone knows that there are two women soldiers in their boot camp this time. In the same way, everyone does not understand why, since he has trained in the logistics department and is still a student in the military academy, he should suffer this crime again during the winter vacation. Gu Yan said calmly, "because tired, it''s more worth it." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean This male soldier doesn''t understand any more. But it was his turn, so he had to throw grenades first. A hundred times throwing, said fast also fast, just talked with Gu Yan this male soldier''s throwing ended. Next to the coach statistics, "three classes Feng Feng, the number of investment 100 times, the shortest distance 48 meters, the longest distance 71 meters.". There were two times that it didn''t reach 50 meters. Make up for two times. " "Twice?" Feng Feng muttered, throwing twice again, the distance of these two times was more than 60 meters. Feng Feng is also a high-quality soldier in the new camp. He is also the monitor of class three. After Feng Feng''s throwing, it was Gu Yan''s turn. Here Feng Feng said, "have you learned this throwing?" Gu Yan nodded. Feng Feng continued, "your strength is small. Maybe you can exceed 50 meters in the first few times, but it''s more and more difficult in the back. But you refuel, throw hard, count more than a few times, and then make up "Thank you." Gu Yan very polite thanks, and then went to the required position to stand. Here Feng Feng thought, or decided to stay, looking at the throwing results of his comrades in arms. Counting up, Feng Feng''s 100 shots, only two did not reach the distance of 50 meters, which is the best result of more than a dozen people who have completed the test. Feng Feng also knows how much his battalion commander despises female soldiers. Therefore, in the spirit of compassion, Feng Feng stayed. I plan to wait for Gu Yan to finish his 100 shots later, and he will comfort her well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 So, after Gu Yan''s 100 shots, the statistician''s data has not come out, and Feng Feng has begun to play his comrades'' love. He said, "Comrade Gu Yan, you don''t have to be disheartened. The comrade in arms in front of me just now only shot more than 50 meters 24 times in 100 shots. You just have to work hard. Fortunately, it''s easier to throw a grenade than the human body. Besides, there are also rest intervals, and there are also... " "My God This exclamation is from the statistician on the training ground. Feng Feng was stunned. Gu Yan also turned his head, looked at the statistician and asked, "comrade in arms, is there something wrong with my throwing data?" The statistician looked at Gu Yan with a complicated expression, and then said, "you wait for a moment." Gu Yan nodded. Then, the statistician pulled another statistician to count Gu Yan''s throwing results again. Feng Feng frowned and said anxiously, "isn''t it more than 50 meters?" Gu Yan Is she that bad? If it wasn''t for Feng Feng''s comrades in arms, there would be no malice. It''s estimated that Gu Yan would have kicked him. Oh, if it''s Guo Rou, maybe it''s already out. Soon, the two statisticians came back together. They looked at Gu Yan''s expression, which was very strange. Gu Yan asked, "what''s wrong with my data?" "Oh, don''t bully other women soldiers like this. You can do whatever you want. If it''s less than 50 meters, you can throw it again." Feng Feng said in a hurry. In his opinion, are these two statisticians bullying other women soldiers. At the beginning, the statistician in charge of this group looked at Gu Yan strangely, then shook his head and said, "no less than 50 meters." His voice just fell, Gu Yan side has no reaction, next to Feng Feng to surprised. "No less than 50 meters Is it all over 50 meters? " Feng Feng suddenly felt a little pain in his face. What he said just now was all snapped back. He also worried about the achievements of other women''s comrades As a result, the achievements of other women''s comrades have turned him into dregs every minute. Feng Feng has finally stopped here. However, the technician added a word, and the scene suddenly became more quiet. Because the technician, very curious and puzzled, asked Gu Yan, "Comrade Gu Yan, how do you do it? The distance of 100 shots is between 50 meters and 60 meters?" That''s a hundred shots! Every shot is within this distance, which means that it''s not a fluke at all! All of a sudden, even the nearby Feng Feng completely shut up. What else can he say? Besides, I have to cry. At first, he wanted to comfort other women soldiers, but as a result, their achievements were so good that he had to look up to them. Looking at the expectant eyes, Gu Yan said quietly, "if you throw too far, you will be tired, not to mention a total of 100 shots. Just now, the human body is too tired. I haven''t completely recovered, and there will be a 400 meter obstacle in a moment, so I have to keep some strength. " All of a sudden, the flow of the face. Comrade, this is not the reason we want. In order to save your strength, this answer is even more striking! But at this time, Gu Yan has already taken the list and walked to Guo Rou''s field. It seems that he is ready to wait for Guo rou. And a few people here, including Feng Feng, suddenly felt a row of goose bumps all over. It was because they realized that if the distance of 100 shots was between 50 meters and 60 meters, that is to say, Gu Yan controlled the strength of each throw, and then accurately controlled the distance of each grenade landing. Several people raised their heads very tacitly and looked at each other. It''s too How terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 At this time, Feng Feng just reflected, what are you doing here? However, Feng Feng was not in a hurry to go to the obstacle field. Instead, he turned around and went to the throwing point on Guo Rou''s side. This is the end of Guo Rou''s throw. The statistician reported that Guo Rou failed to reach 50 meters in four times, and then had to make up the throw. Feng Feng was a little relieved. Although only four shots didn''t reach the target, 96% of the result was also very good, but fortunately, it was not as abnormal as Gu Yan. One hundred percent control distance. Feng Feng turns his head and looks at Gu Yan secretly. She just sees a face. Gu Yan said with a smile, "haven''t you gone to the 400 meter hurdle yet?" Now it''s evening, so to speak, everyone is hungry, hungry to complete the test, has been very poor. But if you end up in the bottom class, you have to be punished. That''s even harder. So people are starving, and they just have to hold on. Now the first five kilometer weight-bearing project has all ended, but in terms of the number of people, there are still more than half of the people stuck in 200 people. In addition, two out of ten people are now throwing grenades at it. At present, ten people have started the first group of 400 meter steeplechase. Obstacle running is a group of ten people, so when ten people arrive, they start. When Feng Feng saw it, he knew that time could not be delayed, but he couldn''t save face. At last, the dead duck said, "I just passed by here." The venue is in the north gate. They are in the South now. Where did they come from. But Gu Yan is too lazy to poke it. Guo Rou''s make-up is over. She was a little impatient and said, "let''s go, the last project is coming soon!" "Good." Gu Yan also nodded. As Gu Yan said just now, throwing grenades is actually a rest for her and Guo rou. After all, it''s not easy for both of them to stick to their upward body. So, we still need to continue to exercise. Gu Yan thinks so. Just at this time, Li Lei also finished throwing, plus Feng Feng, who was strong and on the way, four people walked towards the 400 meter obstacle field together. Although Gu Yan is the 18th and the 19th to complete the upward movement of the human body, there are still others who stay in the pitching. After all, there are too few qualified people who can make 100 shots for the first time. So far, there is only one Gu Yan. So when Gu Yan and the four of them came, they waited for a while, just enough for the second group of ten. Feng Feng looks hesitantly at Gu Yan and Guo Rou Especially Gu Yan, this female soldier, will you be surprised later? For example, rush to the end in the blink of an eye or something? Feng Feng''s mind is a little floating. "Ready, run!" At the moment when the gunshot rang out, all the ten people ran out like arrows. There is no repetition in the 400 meter hurdle race. Each of them has only one chance. The result depends entirely on the time it takes them to reach the finish line. The result of this time decided whether they were in the upper, middle or lower area in the 400 meter hurdle race. Gu Yan and Guo Rou both used up too much physical strength before. The two girls were riveted. However, when they hurdled, they were limited because of their height. Even though the two girls were more than 1.7 meters tall, several of Feng Feng''s men were more than 1.8 meters tall. In the end, Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s 400 meter hurdle results all stopped in the central district. Three hours later, the final result of today''s test synthesis came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 It was already over ten o''clock in the evening when the crowd gathered. A group of people didn''t eat dinner, and after a very strict test, now every recruit is listless. Even Guo Rou could hardly stand still. She was still gritting her teeth. Gu Yan is also a little detached. But anyway, the performance of these two women soldiers today really opened Wang''s eyes. He looked at his report card again. The results of the two women soldiers were both in the upper part of the central area, and this position directly crushed more than 60% of the other men soldiers. What''s more, these two girls came from school just after the final exam, and these men soldiers have been training here for more than a month. Two comparisons Wang Lintao almost has no doubt that if the two girls are given another month or two of exercise time, they will run to the upper district. By the way, and Gu Yan Wang Lintao remembers that statistician at that time. He was so excited that he trembled and said Gu Yan''s throwing data. Is it a coincidence? Wang Lintao still didn''t want to believe it. After all, he threw more than 100 times, and each time the distance was so accurately calculated, he had to control it well. He can''t do it 100 percent, can he? "Battalion commander?" A platoon leader nearby coughed. Why is the battalion commander silent for such a long time? I didn''t see the recruits of the hundred, they were so hungry that their eyes were green, and they were so tired that they hummed. But the battalion commander was in a daze The platoon leader looked at the list. He didn''t have to ask. He also reflected the reason why camp leader Wang was in a daze. I was beaten in the face Here, Wang Lintao has come back to his senses, read the test results, praised the class with the highest average score, and criticized the class with the lowest average score who should be punished. None of them. Li Lei is still very calm, but the monitor of other classes looks at him again. To be exact, it depends on the two female soldiers in Li Lei''s team. Tut Tut, the achievements of these two women soldiers not only did not slow down, but also were said to be higher in the central area, leaving most of the men behind. It''s amazing. At this time, even in Wang Lintao''s mind, his impression of the two women soldiers had changed a little. Not to mention other people. The news also spread to the commander Cao Yanxi. After listening to it, Cao Yanxi ha ha for a while, and then seriously asked the police, "one hundred shots, can someone control the distance of all shots between 50 and 60 meters?" "This..." The guard thought hard, then shook his head helplessly, "so far, I don''t seem to have heard of it. However, 100 shots are 100% guaranteed to be 50 meters away, which is a lot. " Cao Yanxi shook his head. If you have enough strength, let alone one hundred shots, two hundred shots are all 50 meters away. It''s very easy to throw as far as possible. As a result, the girl Gu Yan Cao Yanxi nodded and said with emotion, "it''s not bad for Bai Lao''s granddaughter." When almost everyone in beikan admires Gu Yan and Guo Rou, the two girls go back to the dormitory, wash in silence, and then lie in bed in silence. "Gu Yan, if Wen Lan participated today, what kind of results would she get?" Guo Rou lay there, looking at the roof, and said quietly. Gu Yan said, "first." Yes, when everyone cheers for Gu Yan and Guo Rou, the two girls are very dissatisfied with their achievements. Upper central www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 It''s just a little higher in the total score. But both of them are targeting at female special forces, so this achievement is really bad. Two people look at each other. At this moment, the eye light is relative, tacit understanding is full. "Guo Rou, let''s come on!" "Gu Yan, let''s come on!" Two people speak in unison. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Lei and another male soldier in the first class have some fruits and steamed buns in their hands. The male soldier still sighed, "before, other classes thought Gu Yan and Guo Rou would drag our class. Tut Tut, as soon as they came out, they were all stupid. These two girls are too fierce. " Li Lei also sighed, "yes, you didn''t see that even the battalion commander didn''t speak." "Ha ha, the battalion commander is talking to himself. He wants to take this opportunity to run Gu Yan and them. But, monitor, did you say the battalion commander gave up Will Wang Lintao completely look up to Gu Yan and Guo Rou because of this test? To be honest, Li Lei doesn''t know. He shook his head and said, "well, come on, let''s go quickly and give them the food. Maybe they are hungry now." Li Lei is often sent by Wang Lintao to work for the kitchen cooking class. He is familiar with the cooking class. Although they finished the test today and there was no food in the canteen for a long time, their first class still got some steamed buns and more than a dozen apples. Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s test results today are all included in the first class. The two girls also raised the average value of the first class. Therefore, Li Lei will never forget the two female soldiers when they have food. But when Li Lei came to the dormitory area, he saw that the lights were out. All the lights are off. After all, it''s a female soldier, so Li Lei can''t pass. The soldier next to him said curiously, "ah? Are they all asleep? Aren''t they hungry? However, I heard that some female soldiers are afraid of being fat, so they seldom eat at night. Is it the same with Gu Yan and Guo Rou? " Li Lei shakes his head. "Maybe they are all tired. Let''s have a rest early. Let''s go back. " Are Gu Yan and Guo Rou really tired? Not really. Tired? Really tired. Neither of them has experienced such intensive training before. But now both of them are stimulated by the results of the upper central. Since we want to be special forces, this kind of achievement is slag. It''s not enough to see! Gu Yan, in particular, remembers how powerless he felt when he faced the mercenaries of Lei Qing. Therefore, we should continue to become stronger! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Wang Lintao is already a battalion commander, and he was injured in the previous anti drug operation, so he can''t carry out too much exercise now. But he still keeps getting up early every morning. So at five o''clock in the morning, Wang Lintao had finished washing and walked briskly on the mountain behind beikan. The day has already begun to dawn, and the branches are still covered with the snow that had fallen some time ago, reflecting the silver light by the morning light. Wang Lintao was running at the same speed as usual, but he was a little stunned. He looked at the figure in the forest not far away, and said to himself, "today, someone got up earlier than me?" Because the direction is opposite, Wang Lintao was stunned when he came close and saw who the other party was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 "Good morning, commander Wang." Gu Yan politely said hello, but the frequency and speed of her running did not change, directly passing by Wang Lintao. Guo Rou also said hello to Wang Lintao and ran over. Wang Lintao''s steps stopped slightly. He looked back at the back of the two people. These two girls get up early. Do you usually have the habit of exercising? Wang Lintao remembered that the test performance of these two girls yesterday was good, but it was only limited to this. In Wang Lintao''s heart, he still firmly believes that female soldiers are not as good as male soldiers, and some unchangeable characteristics of gender directly lead to this result. Therefore, even if Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s test results are good, even if these two girls get up early in the morning and train diligently, in Wang Lintao''s eyes, these two female soldiers are still just good the degree that male soldiers can achieve, they are not competent at all. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou also mentioned this matter while running. Guo Rou was very speechless. "I just saw that the devil battalion commander still had opinions on us, but I really don''t understand why he insisted that female soldiers were not as good as male soldiers? Although most of the female soldiers are not as good as the male soldiers, nothing is absolutely right. " In Guo Rou''s opinion, she and Gu Yan are good. Gu Yan knows that Wang Lin Tao''s discrimination against female soldiers is justified. "He used to have a partner, a very good policewoman." Gu Yan said slowly, "in an anti drug operation, the policewoman was caught by a drug dealer." Guo Rou''s expression, "what happened later?" In fact, Gu Yan didn''t know about it in her life, but later she became a military doctor in her last life. She heard about it from an old military doctor. Because that incident was too tragic. Gu Yan didn''t match Wang Lintao, who was in his last life, with the devil battalion commander in his life. However, his extreme male chauvinism finally reminds Gu Yan of the tragic event he heard in his last life. "If a male policeman is captured, the worst result is death. But the policewoman''s words Those drug traffickers are desperators. They even do not hesitate to kill others, and their means are very despicable and cruel. Wang Lintao and other policemen do not want to see their companions humiliated like this, so they all want to save her. In other words, at that time, everyone was red eyed and ignored. " Guo Rou slowly stopped. To be honest, compared with other people, Guo Rou has always been smooth, and has never met any great setbacks. She was surprised to stare big eyes, "then what?" "Later, all the drug dealers died, and only two people survived in the anti drug team of more than 20 people. One is Wang Lintao whose left hand is useless, and the other is the policewoman. It''s just that the policewoman is insane. " Guo Rou This is a tragic result. Even Guo Rou was silent. After a while, she murmured, "if that policewoman is not crazy, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to live." Looking at the comrades fighting side by side, in order to save themselves, one by one died in front of her. The policewoman endured those humiliations with strong willpower, but after witnessing the tragic death of her comrades, she completely collapsed. Gu Yan raised his head and said seriously, "so from then on, Wang Lintao thought that female soldiers or policewomen would drag the team back! Female soldiers or policewomen should not rush to the front line! In his eyes, our two coming here for special training are just gold-plated embroidered pillows through the back door. That''s why he always looks down on us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "But! We are different from the policewoman Guo Rou suddenly excited, "if I were her, then I would commit suicide, and I would never let myself become a burden to my comrades in arms!" "If You don''t even have a chance to commit suicide? " Gu Yan asked softly and bitterly. In fact, she is also asking herself this question. Guo Rou was stunned. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and continued, "before it was Snow Wolf brigade, even other special forces, there were basically no female special forces. A Ye told me that there is only one special force, all of which are female soldiers, and their tasks are mainly to investigate intelligence. That is to say, they basically will not carry out the task of direct confrontation with dangerous elements. " "Then..." "That is to say, Gongsun Yu decided to let snow wolf team join the female special forces this time. In fact, he had a very bold idea. In the same way, after Wen Lan became a regular member of the team, he proposed to let us have another female comrade to be a reserve member, which was even more risky. Ah Ye told me that although we are now in the reserve of the snow wolf brigade, the assessment of whether we can become regular or not is more strict than when ah ye and they were in the snow wolf brigade. " Gu Yan has never despised this matter. After all, when Lu Ye was assessed by the snow wolf team, the task he carried out was very dangerous and almost died. But Guo Rou was silent for a long time, and then asked gravely, "Gu Yan, what would you do if you were captured and couldn''t even commit suicide?" Guo Rou also knows that it is not easy to become a woman special forces soldier. However, she was still immersed in the answer to Gu Yan''s question. Because it''s a bit difficult for Guo Rou, who is straightforward. If you can''t get rid of it, if you want to die, you will be humiliated and even more likely to affect your comrades in arms. At first glance, this question is really misunderstood. So Guo Rou pinned her hope on Gu Yan. Looking at Guo Rou''s clear eyes, Gu Yan said quietly, "if it really appears one day, Guo Rou, if you are present, please do me a favor." "What''s up?" "Help me with what I can''t do myself." Gu Yan didn''t finish. But Guo Rou understood! She didn''t say anything immediately, but Gu Yan started to run again. Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan''s back and suddenly feels that she has less to think about than Gu Yan about becoming a female special forces soldier. It''s not because Gu Yan''s husband Lu Ye is also a special forces soldier. But Guo Rou from the decision to become a Special Forces Reserve to now, all rely on a cavity of blood, and do not admit defeat. And Gu Yan But think more! More comprehensive! Even she thought about how to face and choose when she really faced some difficulties one day in the future. If you can''t commit suicide, let your comrades send her away. This is how tragic and helpless, but it is also the most accurate choice! After the morning exercise, Guo Rou was still silent when they both went back to the dormitory to change their clothes and prepare for breakfast. Gu Yan asked, "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you?" "I wonder if I take it for granted." Guo Rou looks a little confused. Gu Yan herself has experienced the total events of her last life, forcing her to be not as simple as Guo Rou now. However, Gu Yan knows that Guo Rou''s plasticity is very strong, and there is a huge space for her growth. She patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and asked seriously, "so, do you regret going this way?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Do you regret it? Guo Rou shook her head firmly, "I don''t regret it! It''s just that I suddenly find that I don''t think things well enough, and some of my ideas are too naive. But Gu Yan, I will never be worse than you in the future! " Two people are good friends. They are also comrades in arms who urge each other to make progress. Looking at Guo Rou''s seriousness, Gu Yan patted her on the shoulder and said, "there are a lot of things I won''t do. Let''s work hard and make progress together! Now, the long march has just begun. " When having breakfast, Feng Feng sees Gu Yan and Guo Rou from a distance, so he comes over with a plate. After sitting down, Feng Feng asked curiously, "Comrade Gu Yan, how did you make that 100 vote?" Guo Rou beside said curiously, "you asked me this question Of course, grenades are thrown by hand. Otherwise, how can they be thrown? " "Ah, I don''t mean that." in fact, many people didn''t know about Gu Yan''s achievement. As a person present at that time, Feng Feng witnessed it with his own eyes. At the beginning, he thought he was inferior to others. Later, Feng Feng went back at night and asked a lot of people. Finally, he found out that Gu Yan was the only one among them who could be so abnormal. One hundred shots. Every time the distance is controlled between 50 meters and 60 meters. It''s not abnormal. What''s that? Feng Feng is very competitive and curious, so as soon as he sees Gu Yan, he comes to ask. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "you can understand the result with your knowledge of physics." "I know the theory, but how can you guarantee that the strength is the same every time?" Next to Guo Rou a little confused, "what are you talking about?" Feng Feng said with great enthusiasm about Gu Yan''s performance in throwing grenades yesterday. Guo Rou gave Gu Yan a thumbs up and said, "Gu Yan, great!" Gu Yan shook his head lightly. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Let alone, it''s a hundred times. Gu Yan was a surgeon in his last life. During the operation, the requirement of accuracy was particularly high. Every time he cut, the force was controlled accurately. In fact, Gu Yan is a little strange in his life, so he controls the data within 10 meters. If you exercise for a period of time, you can return to the peak of her surgical skills in her last life, then I''m afraid the data will be controlled within three meters. Finally, Gu Yan said to two pairs of star eyes, "exercise more, you will feel it." This morning, Gu Yan and Guo Rou had regular basic training with the team. Although they all practiced thousands of movements, Gu Yan still did it very seriously. As a matter of fact, it is always possible to learn something new by constantly reviewing the past. And basic training is the basis of any other training, let alone careless. Until the end of basic training, to the afternoon of unarmed combat. As soon as he heard the four words of unarmed combat, Guo Rou''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked like he was sharpening his fist. Because she is a militant, let her eyes shine when she hear the fight! Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She asked, "Guo Rou, have you been bullied by Gongsun Yu before? You need to find someone to find your self-confidence?" Guo Rou Can we not tell the truth? And As soon as Guo Rou remembered that she had been abused by Gongsun Yu some time ago, she was so angry that she was almost suspicious of her life. "Gongsun smelly fox! I''ll beat him down one day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Gu Yan laughed twice. In her opinion, Guo Rou wants to defeat Gongsun Yu by force. In fact, this can be expected. After all, Guo Rou''s fighting skills include both men''s courage and women''s delicacy. However, who said that when men fight with women, they just rely on force? And tactics. It''s not that Gu Yan is not optimistic about his friends. It''s really a dark opponent. Of course, now Gu Yan won''t let Guo Rou down. She smiles and says, "Guo Rou, come on!" "Yes Guo Rou''s fighting spirit is high. In the afternoon of fighting, Wang Lin Tao finally divided 102 recruits into 51 groups, and then fought each other. After winning 51 people, one person draws lots and the other 50 people fight each other. The 25 winners, together with the one in the rotation, were divided into 13 groups. Next, one person was in the air, and the other 12 people fought each other in pairs, and six people were decided. And so on. In the end, a winner can be decided. After listening to the rules, Guo Rou asked curiously, "will the last person get any reward?" Wang Lin Tao listened to this, the corner of his mouth smoked. You won''t be the winner anyway. What''s the use of asking? What''s the use?! However, although Wang is very harsh and male chauvinist, he is a very patient man. He said, "the seven people who can get into the fifth round can visit the secret weapons depot and use any of the weapons on site! Of course, it is used under effective safety measures. " No one in the army doesn''t like weapons. Although we have actually touched the gun during shooting training, they are all ordinary rifles with limited distance. They can''t touch that kind of very advanced and handsome sniper gun now. But there must be one in the secret machine room! Not to mention the eyes of those men soldiers, even Gu Yan''s eyes are bright. In fact, Gu Yan in her last life touched the gun during training, and so did she in this life. However, because of her achievements in shooting several times, Gu Yan had a strong interest in it. As for Guo Rou, not to mention that one of her majors in university is firearms. When she came into contact with fur before, she was already excited. Not to mention this time with those legendary handsome guy close contact ah! Gu Yan and Guo Rou are very excited, but Wang Lintao comes over and pours cold water on them. "Are you sure you want to take part in this fight test?" The two girls were stunned. Here Guo Rou is even more eloquent, "battalion commander, of course we have to take part in the fighting test!" I''m kidding. She not only has to take part in it, but also has to get the top seven place to touch the sniper gun. Wang Lintao said coldly, "you can think about it. Unarmed combat requires physical contact! If the male soldiers are heavy handed, what will you do when you cry? " "Battalion commander Wang, do you say that when we meet villains, they will pity us because we are women?" But Gu Yan opened his mouth and looked directly at Wang Lintao. Wang Lintao frowned, "don''t take it for granted that you have some achievements! What you''ve been through in the logistics department before can''t compare with here! " "It''s because we know that we still have some shortcomings, so we come here to experience and improve ourselves," Gu Yan said with a smile, but her eyes are very firm. She held her chin high and said confidently, "battalion commander, idealism, it''s very important." Wang Lintao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Idealism? How can Wang Lintao not hear that this girl is satirizing herself, because she can''t stand the female soldiers, so she directly denies their ability?! When a group of people nearby saw that the female soldier was directly against Wang Lintao, they also began to sweat wildly on their foreheads. Even in the team, Li Lei and Feng Feng, who are familiar with Gu Yan, can''t help but sweat for Gu Yan. In fact, everyone''s idea is similar. Female soldiers may be better in other places, but this fighting skill Physical fitness is important. At the same time, in terms of skills, can college students who have not graduated from the two military academies be better than those men who have already had experience? Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Wang Lintao was actually kind enough to give the two women soldiers a step down. As a result, the other side was ungrateful. Wang Lintao was also angry and happy. He said, "OK, then I''ll see your performance well!" After gritting his teeth and saying this, Wang Lintao immediately yelled at the people around him, "what are you looking at! Draw lots for labor and capital! " Everyone gets a number, from one to 102, and then draws lots for their opponents. Guo Rou and Gu Yan just got the number, Gu Yan is 101, Guo Rou is 102. Guo Rou made a face at Wang Lintao''s back and said, "hum, look down on us! Gu Yan, let''s give him the first one! " ¡°¡­¡­ First, there is only one. " Gu Yan friendly tips. Guo Rou was stunned for a few seconds, then said boldly, "let''s take the first and the second back!" After listening to Guo Rou''s heroic decision, the men next to her looked at it one after another. This girl looks a little fierce. Gu Yan nodded. Although her fighting skill is not strong, she will try her best to fight! Gu Yan decided that since he is here to train, he should know his shortcomings and why he is weak. He should find out the reason and solve the problem. Although Gu Yan didn''t know which round she would go, she sincerely hoped that she would not meet Guo rou. Because Guo Rou is here It''s really strong. When the result of the opponent''s draw comes out, it will prove that it is not so easy to meet more than 100 people. Gu Yan''s opponent is No.22. A gentle looking soldier. However, although the soldier is gentle, he is not thin at all. His muscle lines are very obvious. It''s really two styles with his appearance. This reminds Gu Yan of a foreign star he met in his last life. "Why don''t you give up?" The 22nd said directly. Now someone has opened the school training ground. Guo Rou''s field is not far from Gu Yan''s side. Her opponent is a 1.9 meter tall male soldier. It seems more difficult than Gu Yan. But Guo Rou is still fighting high. Taking back her eyes from Guo Rou, Gu Yan looked at the 22nd and said with a smile, "why should I give up?" "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you," No. 22''s eyes are pretty good, with light jumping inside. Of course, Gu Yan''s family also has a handsome commander Lu. The beauty of No. 22 seems to her It''s not enough. However, No. 22 was really pitying for Yu. He was just about to say something again. As a result, he was worried about the wounded female soldier, but directly kicked him in the stomach. Although the strength of Gu Yan''s foot is certainly not as strong as Guo Rou''s, it can''t stand Gu Yan''s foot. And it''s quite unexpected. So No. 22 was directly kicked to sit on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 In a fight competition, you can draw a circle. As a challenge arena, if you beat the opponent out of the circle, you will win. After all, it''s a practice match. It''s hard to hurt your comrades. So the meaning of the 22nd just now is to let Gu Yan jump out of the circle. But I was kicked. No. 22 just sat on the line and almost got out. He immediately stood up, shook his ashes, and said with great pity, "next, I won''t let you go!" Gu Yan ignored him, her fist hit again, the target is 22 face. It''s a muscular man or a scholar''s face. How to see how to disobey. What do you think? How do you want to fight. So, Gu Yan succeeded, and successfully punched No. 22 in the face. The scholar''s face turned blue. Well, with this muscle, he finally looks more harmonious. 22 surprised, "you hit me in the face!" "Yes." Gu Yan continued to concentrate on beating her face. For all kinds of attacks on the 22nd, she skilfully flashed by. Because face to face, Gu Yan can''t play No. 22. Therefore, she should develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. Finally, I was confused why my beautiful comrades in arms had been beating me in the face until I stood outside the circle, and I still wondered why Gu Yan had been beating him in the face. "You lost." Gu Yan quietly looked at No. 22 who had already stood outside the circle. No. 22 looked down at the line on the ground and almost cried. Here Gu Yan has gone to the statistician to register, and then someone familiar with the 22nd came over and patted him on the shoulder like comfort. Twenty second immediately said, "I think she is a female soldier, just can''t bear to lay heavy hands!" The companion looked at black eye green 22, nodded and said perfunctorily, "I know, I know." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know that expression? " The 22nd felt very depressed. This beautiful female soldier, why not play according to the routine. On the other side, Guo Rou also ended the fight with her opponent No. 48. She excitedly walked toward Gu Yan. After registering, she was very excited and said, "that stupid big guy, he can''t do it at all! It''s too late, but after a few laps, I kicked out Gu Yan sips her mouth. Wang Lintao, who was standing not far away, saw that the two women soldiers had won. He pressed the corner of his mouth down. "Oh, it''s just luck." The platoon leader standing next to him sighed again. Battalion commander, battalion commander, the two women soldiers will win again in the next round. What do you say? In fact, it can be seen from this game that these two female soldiers still have a certain foundation. They are not embroidered pillows. If they are embroidered pillows, it is estimated that the male soldiers can push them out of the line with a push. Especially the female soldier named Guo Rou, she fought with No. 48, and the last kick that sent No. 48 was absolutely powerful. If you don''t have the strength and skills, you can''t kick the No. 48, can you? After counting the number of the winner, the remaining 51 players began to extract the opponent''s number again. And this time, the first round of empty number, was Gu Yan to draw. Guo Rou said excitedly, "Gu Yan, cheer for me! I''ll see you in the next round! " "Yes." Gu Yan helplessly took the note of the wheel, and went to see Guo Rou''s scene. But Wang Lintao saw this scene, even more sneered, "Oh, luck." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 This kind of fighting skill, practice is the real knowledge. Gu Yan doesn''t want to be on the air either. It''s better for her to accumulate experience and find her own shortcomings when she''s fighting against her opponent. So, she was very unhappy and lost when she got the rotation. Guo Rou''s opponent this time is No. 87, a slightly skinny male soldier. After the first game, Guo Rou''s ferocity was well known by everyone, so at the beginning, Guo Rou attacked, and as a result, the 87 dodged. Guo Rou''s fist is empty, and so is Guo Rou''s sweeping leg. The more she missed, the more annoyed Guo Rou was. At last, she rushed to No. 87. Eighty seven was happy. To tell you the truth, he was a little afraid to take Guo Rou''s fist, so he kept dodging all the time. The female soldier was too tough, so he decided to outwit him on the 87th. When he saw that the other side rushed forward recklessly, he silently calculated the time and was ready to jump at the critical moment. In this way, the female soldier will go straight out of the yellow line! Of course, this method will not be used in the beginning. After all, at the beginning, everyone was very cautious and would not make such low-end mistakes. But now 87 concluded that Guo Rou must have been anxious, want to make a quick decision! But he didn''t know that Gongsun Yu had used this kind of small skill before when he was practicing with Guo rou. Therefore, Guo Rou suddenly braked at the moment when she was about to rush over. She was guessing in her heart whether it was the left or the right. Yes, No. 87 wants to get out of the way. It''s left or right. There are people in the front, the back line, as for the top He should not have any lightness skills, and he certainly can''t fly. So left and right, after choosing one, you have a 50% chance to be right! Guo Rou is biting her teeth. Bet! As time goes by, Guo Rou flies directly to the right side! And then Guo Rou won the bet! No. 87 got a solid kick and fell out of the line. The onlookers immediately applauded Guo rou. Gu Yan stood there, smiling and giving Guo Rou a thumbs up. Guo Rou immediately ran to Gu Yan with a smile. "Gu Yan, how am I playing?" "Good." "What about you?" "Oh, almost..." Guo Rou sniffed, "cut, you empty guy!" Gu Yan didn''t get angry, and said with a faint smile, "you just bet on the left and right, right? You bet right. It''s luck. I''m lucky that I hit the wheel. So luck is also a kind of strength. " Guo Rou Although Wang Lin Tao was very disgusted with the female soldiers, he did not even know why he paid so much attention to their achievements. Maybe he wants to find a basis for his ideas. So he pretended to pass by unintentionally, and then heard the conversation between the two women soldiers. Luck is also a kind of strength? Wang Lintao''s mouth drew. You have the ability to be on the air all the time! But in the next twenty-six to thirteen, no one was in a rotation. Naturally, Gu Yan had to compete. But Gu Yan''s opponent is still an acquaintance. Li Lei. Li Lei is very down-to-earth and sincere. Gu Yan has a good impression on him. Moreover, as the monitor of the first class, Li Lei''s qualities are excellent. For example, in the test just finished yesterday, his average score was slightly higher than Gu Yan''s. Such an opponent Li Lei said seriously, "Comrade Gu Yan, please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Li Lei won''t say anything that makes you admit defeat. I don''t know how to release water. Because he thinks that these two behaviors are the manifestation of disrespect for his comrades in arms. Li Lei''s attitude is exactly what Gu Yan needs. She nodded, then assumed an offensive posture. Li Lei immediately punches over. Gu Yan feels that the opponent''s fists are windy, and her strength is certainly not small. After she passes quickly, she also reciprocates and kicks Li Lei back. Li Lei stretched out his arm to block the attack. The next moment, he flew out a leg and directly kicked Gu Yan. If this kick kicks, it is estimated that Gu Yan may fall out of the yellow line. Gu Yan''s reaction is also very fast! She immediately squatted down and took advantage of the gap to kick Li Lei''s knee. In order to protect his knee, Li Lei had to step back and avoid the edge. Different from Guo Rou''s ferocity, Gu Yan''s fighting skills are full of skill. Moreover, her reaction is extremely fast, her speed is extremely fast, her attack points are very accurate and cunning, and her movements are dexterous. Therefore, in fact, she can''t be said to be weak. The platoon leader who followed Wang Lintao saw this behind the scenes. He said to Wang Lintao, "Comrade Gu Yan''s basic skills are very solid. It can be seen that she has worked hard at ordinary times. I know that the logistics departments, especially the female soldiers, mostly teach people how to build up their bodies. They are not really aggressive. It''s amazing that Gu Yan can do this. " Wang Lintao did not agree with him. In fact, among the two female soldiers, Gu Yan was the least attractive one. Even if she made outstanding achievements in throwing grenades yesterday, it can not erase the fact that she is a female soldier, or a beautiful female soldier. No matter how excellent the female soldiers are, they should still sit in the rear and do some logistical work. If it is particularly excellent, it can also do some information exploration and related weapons research work. In other words, don''t do front-line work. And that Guo Rou is very fierce at first sight. She is also very aggressive when fighting. If she can''t make a good general male soldier, she really can''t stop her. But this Gu Yan is different. If you beat your opponent with skill and luck, then this kind of victory is too opportunistic. What''s more Wang Lintao said in disgust, "look at her moves. They are so different over and over again! Li Lei must have let go of the water, otherwise, she would have been out! I know the level of Li Lei. This guy can fight me for ten minutes! " After listening, the platoon leader shook his head again. Why is the battalion commander so prejudiced against this female soldier? She is already excellent. However, the first half of Wang''s sentence is quite correct. That''s Gu Yanhui''s fighting moves. There are not many. In addition, she doesn''t have Guo Rou''s kind of brute force. Now, Gu Yan is really at a disadvantage. And in fact, at the beginning, although Li Lei made up his mind not to let go of the water, he didn''t do it hard either. He planned to play a little more and then send Gu Yan out of the yellow line in a gentle way. It''s just Beating beating, Li Lei suddenly felt that something was wrong! That is, every move he makes, Gu Yan returns with the same move. Once, twice Then Li Lei can''t remember how many times, it''s all like this! Although Li Lei''s fighting skills are more than Gu Yan''s, the moves must be those. So beating beating beating, Li Lei once again surprised to find that Gu Yanhui''s moves are as many as his! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Although some moves are not as skillful as he used Could it be that Gu Yan learned these moves from him on the spot?! It''s terrible, isn''t it! Not only Li Lei discovered this situation, but also Wang Lintao and the platoon leader. Although Gu Yanhui''s moves are not many, her learning ability is amazing! Even in the process of fighting with Li Lei, Gu Yan learned 70% or 80% of his opponent''s moves. Maybe it''s just because I''m a beginner and I''m not very proficient, but even so, this situation is too amazing! Is it luck? All of a sudden, Wang Lintao was a little silent. Gu Yan, who has just learned the new moves, is more skillful with the original moves. She is just like a beautiful mermaid, swimming freely in the sea. Sweat gradually appeared on Li Lei''s forehead. I can''t get it. I can''t even get it! What''s more, the moves Gu Yan just learned from him are aggressive with every fist and every foot! Li Lei is a little distracted. Gu Yan is just learning, then why, she learned so fast, use so skillfully?! Li Lei had specially learned grappling skills before. He knew that he had no talent, so he was diligent in everything. In terms of training, if others ran five laps, he would run ten laps. Such efforts made him outstanding among the new recruits and made him the monitor of the first class. But Because he is distracted, Li Lei is suddenly punched in the stomach by Gu Yan, and the position of the punch is very tricky. The next moment, Li Lei feels that his stomach hurts. Unexpectedly What''s wrong with that?! See Li Lei bending moment, Gu Yan did not waste the opportunity, she directly fly up a foot, Li Lei to kick out the yellow line. And here Li Lei''s body has not fallen, Gu Yan has walked up, helped him and said, "Li Lei, are you ok?" Li Lei wry smile, "you are slapping, and then give a sweet jujube." Gu Yan said with a smile, "this slap doesn''t hurt." Indeed, Gu Yan is the use of dexterity, hit Li Lei a punch, just let him fork gas, later slowly good. They are all comrades in arms, so they will not be cruel. However, in the process of fighting, Gu Yan wanted to pull out the dagger several times. She was very suitable to fight with the dagger. When you meet a suitable occasion later, you have to practice daggers. Gu Yan thinks so. The duel between the two men here is over. Li Lei also breathes his breath. He says seriously, "Gu Yan, you are so powerful!" Others don''t know, but Li Lei knows that Gu Yan is learning and using now! And what''s more amazing is that she is better than blue. Although defeated, but Li Lei is not angry, his heart is full of respect for Gu Yan. Gu Yan smile, very modest to say, "nothing, it''s just luck." Her voice is not big or small, just can let Wang Lintao standing not far away hear. Wang Lintao''s mouth again. Woman, you are so careful! Soon the round will be over, and then the draw will be drawn again, and there will be another round. As a result Gu Yan took the wheel blank sign in his hand, then sighed and said to Guo Rou who was beside him, "I really don''t like the wheel blank sign, I want to fight." Guo Rou said, "Hey, I don''t have a round, I have another opponent to fight." Other men around: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 In this way, round by round, Gu Yan and Guo Rou both entered the fifth round, which is the top seven. Then, Gu Yan drew another round of empty signature. Wang Lintao looked at her with complicated eyes. Gu Yan stands out. All the ballots are fair and just, so there is no cheating at all. If there can be cheating Gu Yan doesn''t want to sign in the air yet. But it''s worth it to see Wang Lintao''s expression like eating a fly. Finally, when there were four people left, Gu Yan finally met Guo rou. And at this time, the contest basically came to an end, so other people gathered around. As for another pair of male soldiers, I''m sorry, even the statistician of their field said impatiently, "come and fight quickly, don''t delay time!" Hurry to finish the fight so that you can go over there and watch. The two men looked at each other. Cough, they also want to see the two female soldiers fight each other When the two people here quickly duel, Gu Yan and Guo Rou haven''t started yet. Guo Rou twisted her wrist and said with a smile, "Gu Yan, I won''t let you." "As if you let me." Gu Yan''s voice just fell, directly to grasp Guo Rou''s arm, the foot is not idle, directly forward, locked Guo Rou''s leg. Guo Rou yelled, "Gu Yan, you''re sneaking!" "We are not tired of deceit!" This is what Gu Yangang learned from Li Lei, and Guo Rou''s weight is much lighter than those of the male soldiers, so it''s easier for Gu Yan to fall on her. Guo Rou didn''t react for a moment. She was thrown over her shoulder, but fortunately she didn''t come out of the circle. She immediately jumped up and rushed to Gu Yan. The two men used to fight each other in the logistics department, and they knew each other''s routines well. But this time, because Gu Yan had learned a lot from others, Guo Rou, who had a lot of strength, fell behind. But it didn''t take long for her fists to blow. All the men around are concentrating. "The two men are equal, but I think sister Guo Rou is better. She is too fierce." The man who spoke was the defeated general of Guo rou. Other male soldiers said, "not really. Now, Gu Yan is too flexible and more skillful. Although she is not as strong as Guo Rou, as long as she skilfully dodges Guo Rou''s attack, Guo Rou will not pose any threat to her. " "I feel that the two lesbians are good, but Guo Rou should be more powerful. After all, with this fight, Gu Yan only played three games." The rest is empty. No one is lucky. Because it''s almost the end, Wang Lintao and the platoon leader will naturally watch. The platoon leader watched his battalion commander being beaten in the face all the way. Now the two women soldiers are fighting here. He thought about it and asked curiously, "battalion commander, who do you think will win?" "Guo rou." Wang Lintao answered directly without thinking about it. What''s more, Guo Rou is now so oppressed by Gu Yan Next time, the platoon leader couldn''t help it. He asked, "battalion commander Do you have any prejudice against Comrade Gu Yan? After all, her excellence is recognized by the leader of the Cao regiment. " Wang Lintao frowned and looked at the valiant female soldier on the stage. Even when he was sweating, he was so attractive. He lowered his eyes slightly and said, "she''s so beautiful." Platoon leader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 As Wang Lintao''s subordinate, the platoon leader also knows something about Wang Lintao''s past. He finally sighed helplessly. The battle between Gu Yan and Guo Rou is finally over. In the end, one step away from the circle is Guo Rou! Everyone was surprised. After all, Gu Yan plays too few games, and her appearance is not as good as the tomboy Guo roumeng. Although other people were very surprised, Guo Rou herself was calm. She just said depressed, "ah, you won this time." "It''s OK. Next time you win back." "Good!" Two people used to practice fighting and win and lose. So for this result, both of them are quite used to it. But there are still people around. Someone asked Li Lei, who was also watching, "monitor Li, you are more familiar with these two female soldiers. What do you think? Everyone thinks that Guo Rou must have won this game. " "Guo Rou''s strength and momentum are indeed stronger than Gu Yan''s," Li Lei nodded affirmatively, and then said, "but Gu Yan''s speed is faster and more skillful. Another point is that Gu Yan is very good at observing and seizing any opportunity. And her way of playing is exactly Ke guorou''s tough way of playing. " "Soft over hard?" The soldier''s eyes lit up. Li Lei nodded. This softness is not Guo Rou''s softness. Another group of two male soldiers also decided the outcome, the winning male soldier to fight with Gu Yan for the last time. As a result, this male soldier He looked at Gu Yan, then his ears turned red, and then He was sent a yellow line by Gu Yan. Wang Lintao, who was standing beside him, was on fire immediately! "You''ve gone too far! How dare you release water? " To tell you the truth, Wang Lintao knew that Gu Yan was so beautiful that it was hard to avoid that some bastards couldn''t do it and then let go of the water. As a result, it was not released early, not late. The last pass put such a, directly let Gu Yan get the first place?! Wang Lintao was hurt by the old wounds on his angry hand. As a result, the male soldier was more single. He just sat down on the ground and said seriously, "battalion commander, I can''t fight any more. Just now the competition consumed all my strength, and now my leg is still cramped. Blame it. My last opponent was too good! I won him by a narrow margin. " Wang Lintao A close win! Just when Wang Lintao was going to say something to punish this bastard, Gu Yan opened his mouth. "Battalion commander, why don''t you give me some advice?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I heard that the combat skill of the battalion commander is one of the best in beikan." It''s true that Wang Lintao, who was an anti drug police officer in those years, although his left hand was injured, his fighting skills were still superb. Wang Lintao, who was suddenly provoked, was stunned, and then his expression changed slowly. The sneer at the corner of his mouth did not hide. "Gu Yan, who gave you the confidence? Do you feel so confident because you have been on the air all the time? " "Battalion commander Wang, you seem to mind that I have been idle several times?" In the face of Wang Lintao''s deliberate sarcasm, Gu Yan still smiles, "battalion commander Wang, I have said that, please teach me, so ah, it''s normal for you to win, and the probability of you losing is very small, so don''t have any pressure." Poof! Guo Rou can''t help it. She covers her mouth. Look! Look! Gu Yan is wilting again!! Familiar formula, familiar wilt bad ah. If Wang Lintao doesn''t fight, he''s afraid of the female soldier. If you fight, you win. That''s normal. After all, you wang Lintao are experts in fighting. Lost Tut Tut, it''s ugly. You''ve been defeated by the female soldiers you always despise. What a shame. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Gu Yan smiles and quietly digs a hole for Wang Lintao. What about Wang Lintao? How can he be watched by so many soldiers under his hand?! Now he just wants to teach this woman soldier a lesson! "Good!" Wang Lintao agreed. Wang Lintao want to fight with Gu Yan things, instantly spread to Cao Yanxi''s ears, Cao Yanxi changed face. "Why are they fighting?" "I don''t know. It was the recruits of their battalion who had a fight competition, but the result was It became battalion commander Wang fighting with Gu Yan, and Comrade Gu Yan asked for it on his own initiative. " The guard''s voice grew louder and louder. He also felt that it was a little too unreliable. Cao Yanxi touched his chin and said decisively, "go and have a look!" Wang Lintao here has taken off the coat of the camouflage suit. He twisted his wrist and looked at Gu Yan coldly. Gu Yan is very quiet to stand there, like a blooming rose. The soldiers around couldn''t bear to look down. Feng Feng held his arm and shook his head in the crowd. "Ah, our battalion commander, if we go on like this, we will be single." He also got into the top seven, but he was defeated when he got into the top four. Everyone here is worried about Gu Yan. In fact, Gu Yan knows that he can''t beat Wang Lintao. So She''s trying to steal a teacher. If you want to improve your fighting skills, at present, the best and most direct way is to fight. Wang Lintao is worthy of being a master of fighting. His moves are fast, accurate and ruthless, completely killing any opponent Gu Yan met just now. Gu Yan played a 100% spirit, well deal with and learn from Wang Lintao''s boxing. Although her movement is very agile, she was attacked several times by Wang Lintao. Gu Yan didn''t mind the pain of being hit at all, but he could see that the men around him were very fond of him. You can''t get a daughter-in-law. Ten thousand years of being single. They all quietly bet on a meat bun at the bottom of their heart, and their battalion commander will definitely be a bachelor for a lifetime! Oh no, it could be 20000 years. After all, such a beautiful girl, he can do it! Nest grass! And kicked the girl! Does Wang Lintao like beating women? Not really. He is just anxious to send Gu Yan out of the yellow line. Because he disdains to fight with women. But this Gu Yan is too cunning. He doesn''t answer his fists directly. He keeps dodging all the time, which makes him more irritable. But at this time, Wang Lintao showed his flaws. Unstable mentality, speed is not up, Wang Lintao''s flaws, directly to Gu Yan provides an opportunity to counter attack. Gu Yan also found this flaw. However, when she was ready to attack, she suddenly stopped. Yes, I did. Because that flaw is Wang Lintao''s left hand. Opportunity fleeting, Wang Lintao did not give any chance to Gu Yan, directly sent her out of the yellow line. To win, Wang Lintao didn''t want to say anything. He waved his hand and let the crowd go. The top seven awards will be announced later. When Wang Lintao was on the way, he saw Cao Yanxi and was stunned. He asked, "chief Cao, why are you here?" "Look at how you fight women soldiers." ¡°¡­¡­ Chief, don''t be kidding. This is just a normal exchange. " Wang Lintao quickly explained. I''m kidding. He looks down on female soldiers, but he will never beat them. The duel between him and Gu Yan just now was a duel. "Just now you showed a flaw, but Comrade Gu Yan didn''t attack you. Do you know why?" Cao Yanxi asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Wang Lintao was stunned. Immediately, he thought that he had a flaw just now because of his impatience. But didn''t Gu Yan do anything at that time? He frowned, "I admit that I have a flaw just now, but the reason why she didn''t attack me is that she didn''t see that flaw, right? After all, I made up for it very quickly, and in the end, I won Cao Yanxi gave a faint smile, then waved to Gu Yan, who was about to leave, and said, "Comrade Gu Yan, come here for a while." Big leader called in the past, Gu Yan had to nod, came over. Of course, Guo Rou follows Gu Yan. Cao Yanxi was very kind to everyone. He said with a kind face, "Comrade Gu Yan, just now you found the flaw of commander Wang, why did you stop?" Gu Yan didn''t answer. Guo Rou, standing beside her, looked at her in surprise. "Is that right? Gu Yan, have you found the flaw of battalion commander Wang? When and where? " Cao Yanxi''s question is positive, that is to say, at that moment, he saw clearly, Gu Yan''s action stopped. She It''s because I have scruples about something, so I quit. However, Wang Lintao does not think Gu Yan found his flaws. Speaking of these words, it should be that leader Cao wants to earn more face for Gu Yan. Tut, the strength behind Gu Yan is very strong, even let Cao Tuan long protect her! Looking at the disdain on Wang Lintao''s face, Gu Yan raised his chin slightly and said seriously, "his left hand was injured, so I can''t attack again." Wang Lintao''s body suddenly froze, and the scoffing on his face condensed. The flaw just revealed is indeed his left hand Cao Yanxi nodded as if he had expected, then turned back and patted Wang Lintao on the shoulder. Cao Yanxi has known for a long time the reason why Gu Yan stopped. He also knows that Wang Lintao has a deep prejudice against Gu Yan. In other words, Wang Lin Tao had a deep prejudice against beautiful women soldiers. So Cao Yanxi said that on purpose just now. Wang Lintao soon understood Cao Yanxi''s intention, but he was still upset. He looked at Gu Yan and said, "the benevolence of women, in the battlefield where you die and I die, that''s taboo!" "But now it''s not a battlefield, it''s just a fight between comrades in arms," Gu Yan continued, "and you''re a battalion commander, a comrade in arms, not an enemy. If it is the enemy, then his injured left hand will become my main target of attack! " After all, it''s right to take advantage of his illness to kill him in a life and death battlefield. Gu Yan is clearly separated. Wang Lintao suddenly lost his temper. Cao Yanxi saw that the fire was almost ready, so he waved Gu Yan and Guo Rou to go back to rest. Later, he said to Wang Lintao, "Lintao, come to my office." "Yes." The leaders left, so the group of soldiers scattered in twos and threes. Wang Lintao followed Cao Yanxi into the office with an ugly face and sat there silent. Cao Yanxi shook his head and said, "Lin Tao, you don''t have to aim at Gu Yan like this." "Chief, i..." "I know what you think," Cao Yanxi said calmly, waving his hand. "But Comrade Gu Yan is different from other female soldiers." Wang Lintao frowned and hummed, "what''s the difference? Is the background different? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Lin Tao, do you know that Gu Yan stayed in the countryside until she was 18 years old. Later, she was admitted to the National Defense University with her own efforts. Later, they were valued by the above organizations, so they came here to exercise. And all this, the white family did not give her any help, all by her own step by step out! Moreover, "Cao Yanxi paused, stood up and looked out of the window," her ambition is bigger than that of any recruits in beikan. " "How big can it be? After all, it''s just a female soldier!" Wang Lintao is still stubborn. But Cao Yanxi shook his head and said, "her goal is bigger than your previous goal. What she wants to do is more dangerous than what you did before. " Wang Lintao was stunned. He was an anti drug policeman before, and has been fighting in the front line of Southern Xinjiang, especially dangerous. And more dangerous than the anti drug police Wang Lin Tao glared, "special forces? Which unit is it from? " "I don''t know which army it is, but the girl''s future is limitless. Lin Tao, if you are still unconvinced, let''s see her next performance. " Cao Yanxi knows how stubborn this subordinate is. There are some things he has to do. Wang Lintao has to see for himself. This is Wang Lintao. He is really excellent in every field. But this disposition is too stubborn. Wang Lintao is a bit tangled. Although, he also admitted that Gu Yan, a female soldier, was excellent, even better than the average male soldier. However, no matter how excellent she is, she is also a female soldier. If she really becomes a special forces soldier in the future, what can she do if she falls into the hands of the enemy in a certain mission As if guessing what he was thinking, Cao Yanxi said meaningfully, "if you still have doubts in your heart, just ask her directly." "Well," Wang Lin Tao did not deny that he did have this idea, but he suddenly thought, "how did she know that my hand was hurt?" Wang Lintao had been shot in his left hand and injured before, but now he has recovered to 7788. At least on the surface, he can''t see anything. Looking at his puzzled appearance, Cao Yanxi said, "that girl''s memory is very good, I don''t know where she heard it. And her learning ability is also super strong. When I was fighting with you before, I learned several moves from you. " Wang Lintao By Cao Yanxi such a reminder, Wang Lintao also remembered, he and Gu Yan fight to the back, each other''s several moves, looks very familiar ah! This woman soldier She deliberately wants to challenge him and fight him. In fact, she wants to learn his moves, right? Want to understand, Wang Lintao more depressed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This way, Gu Yan and Guo Rou walk all the way to the canteen. Guo Rou is still worried about the flaw that Wang Lintao revealed just now. She asked curiously, "Gu Yan, if you attacked the flaw of the devil battalion commander at that time, would you win?" "No," Gu Yan shook his head, "if I really hit his left hand, it would make his left hand ache at most, but it would not let him out of the circle. Wang Lin Tao''s fighting skills are really strong. " "Ah, I see. Ha ha, I know. If you could beat him out of the circle at that time, you would have done it, wouldn''t you? Tut Tut, what a pity. If you really beat him, he will cry, won''t he? " Looking at Guo Rou has been misunderstood as this, Gu Yan did not explain anything, but helplessly shook his head and laughed. Comrades in arms, just be happy. After the busy day, Gu Yan went back to the dormitory and sat there, looking at the full moon outside the window. He was silent. Guo rougang washed her hair. As she wiped it with a towel, she asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what are you thinking?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "I''m thinking about my family, Ayo." Guo Rou Ma Dan, she shouldn''t have asked this question! Bully who is single!? Looking at Guo Rou''s facial features are wrinkled together, Gu Yan smiles and says, "before, a ye said that this time he also came to give us special training, but there''s something wrong with the temporary South Island, and he hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know when he''ll be back "Oh," Guo Rou is more acceptable. She also quickly adjusted her mind, and then said in a very pleasant tone, "Hey, originally Gongsun Fox also said to give us special training, but I have something to ask for, I can''t come, ha ha ha." Looking at her so happy, Gu Yan suddenly sympathized with Gong SunYu in the bottom of her heart. Instructor, your love road must be more rugged than the surface of the moon. But what Gu Yan and Guo Rou didn''t expect was that the next morning, when they were running on the mountain, they saw gongsunyu! From a distance, looking at the familiar figure, Guo Rou rubbed her eyes vigorously, and then asked in a very heavy voice, "Gu Yan, do you think I''m dazed? Isn''t Gongsun fox the man who came running with the devil battalion commander in front of him? " Gu Yan sighed, "you have no eyes." "Wuwuwuwu, I shouldn''t have been so happy last night!" Guo Rou cried, tugged Gu Yan''s hand and turned, "go, go, let''s run back quickly!" "But since he''s here, he''ll always meet him," Gu Yan pulled Guo Rou over and patted her on the shoulder, encouraging her, "Guo Rou, show your strength, we''re not afraid of him!" "I..." Guo Rou wanted to say that she was not afraid of Gongsun Yu, or she wanted to escape as soon as she saw him. This person is always baffled. While they were talking, Gong SunYu and Wang Lintao had already come to them. Gu Yan said hello to Gong SunYu boldly, "ah, doctor Gongsun, how can I see you here?" "Oh, I happened to come to beikan and have something to do here," Gong SunYu said to Gu Yan with ease. Although he is a psychologist, he also has the identity of a military doctor, so he is very familiar with many people in the army. There are also reasonable reasons to appear in beikan. Besides, he knows Wang Lintao. Next to Guo Rou in that whisper: fake! (in Northeast dialect, it means to put on airs) although Guo Rou''s voice is very small, Gongsun Yu can still hear it clearly. He said with a smile, "Comrade Guo Rou, how are you training these days?" "Very good!" Guo Rou returned. "Oh." Gongsun Yu replied directly, and then said nothing. But because he only said one word, there is no following, because Guo Rou, who had fallen into his pit for countless times before, immediately faced the enemy! However, with Wang Lintao on the scene, it''s hard for them to say too much about the snow wolf brigade. Feeling that Guo Rou was about to break the spring, Gu Yan said, "by the way, gongsunyu, are you familiar with battalion commander Wang? These days, he takes good care of Guo Rou and me Guo Rou, who has quickly recovered her mood, mends the knife beside her. "Yes, battalion commander Wang can take care of us, and he has personally instructed Gu Yan!" Gongsun Yu was stunned and turned to look at Wang Lintao. Wang Lintao''s expression He has no expression! But I''m not happy in my heart! These two girls This is the rhythm of the complaint?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Although leader Cao''s words made Wang Lintao think carefully for a long time, he was not able to change his mind immediately. Become a female special forces? That must be much more difficult than men becoming special forces! Especially Gu Yan, who is so beautiful At this time, Gong SunYu thought for a while, looked at Wang Lintao very seriously, and said, "Lin Tao, don''t think about them. They both have an object." Wang Lintao Guo Rou''s eyes widened beside her. Shit, when did I have a date!??? Who is my object? Why don''t I know!??? And Gu Yan, who had already seen everything, was so secretive in his smile. There is a standard onlooker attitude that I just look at and I don''t speak. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Lintao''s reaction was even greater. His expression was like eating a fly, and he said with a little annoyance and shame, "I didn''t take a fancy to them!" Gu Yan said faintly, "my object is excellent." Wang Lintao What do you mean? You mean I''m not as good as your partner? Guo Rou has been distracted once again. She affirms her friend Gu Yan''s words decisively, "yes, commander Wang, Gu Yan''s object is much better than you." Wang Lintao I don''t know how many times he has been speechless today! I can''t talk this day!!! Gongsun Yu didn''t understand that Wang Lintao really meant that there were no men or women in the two female soldiers. However, it was estimated that he had done something to upset the two girls. So the two girls are here to help him. When Gong SunYu met Wang Lintao, it was that time he went to see a female patient with mental disorder, who used to be an anti drug policeman. It''s Wang Lintao''s partner. Therefore, Gongsun Yu knows more about Wang Lintao''s experience than others. Therefore, he instantly understood why Wang Lintao was hostile to Gu Yan and Guo rou. This man In my heart, I deeply believe that even female soldiers should not rush to the front line. At this time, Gu Yan has waved and said, "you talk first, we''ll go first." "Good." Gongsun Yu nodded. He watched the two women soldiers run away, then looked back at Wang Lintao with strange eyes. Wang Lintao will be seen by him! He said hastily, "I really don''t have any other thoughts for both of them! Gongsunyu, it''s not the first day we met. Am I that kind of person? " "You are not that kind of person," gongsunyu shook his head. "If you are that kind of person, you will not be single for so many years." Wang Lintao It''s like who''s not a bachelor! Two people slowly run back, Gongsun Yu suddenly said, "don''t look down on them." "Although leader Cao also said so, I still reserve my own opinion." "Oh, wait and see." Gongsun Yu didn''t want to say more. This stubborn Daniel is single all his life. However, Wang Lintao thought about it and said, "although they came to participate in military training as freshmen before, I went out for business, but I also know that Gu Yan has an object. It is said that the other party is still a commander?" Wang Lintao has long heard that Gu Yan''s identity is not ordinary. She is the granddaughter of Bai Qifeng''s old chief! And her object is a team leader! Gongsunyu nodded and said directly, "her object is Lu Ye." Wang Lintao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Although he didn''t deal with Lu Ye head-on, it''s obvious that Lu Ye''s name is just like thunder to him. The family background is so strong, and then the object is so strong, not to mention the beautiful female soldiers Wang Lintao suddenly didn''t understand. Gu Yan''s conditions are so good in all aspects. Why are you so persistent in becoming a special forces soldier? Is it so easy to be a special forces soldier? What a strange woman! But then, Wang Lin Tao thought of another thing. He asked, "Comrade Gu Yan has an object. I know. So does Guo Rou?" "Yes," Gong SunYu said with a light glance at Wang Lintao, "so don''t make up her mind." Wang Lintao He doesn''t want to make up his mind, OK!? In short, Wang Lintao''s morning run is full of anger. On the other side, Guo Rou and Gu Yan have returned to the dormitory to wash, and they are still restless. It''s like ants on a hot pot. Gu Yan looked at her like this and said with a smile, "Guo Rou, are you as good as that?" "Of course! Ah, I feel that I must have robbed Gongsun Fox''s daughter-in-law in my last life, so he came to me for revenge in this life! Really, this man is very Yin. Every time I fight with him, I always lose. " Guo Rou grabs her hair very depressed. Fidgety. Gu Yan shook his head. Ah, I really don''t know when they will get together. I really don''t know what method Gongsun Yu will use to enlighten Guo Rou in the future? Gu Yan can remember that Gongsun Yu had kissed Guo Rou, and Guo Guo didn''t have a heart beating. He didn''t make complaints about the deer, but complained to Gu Yan Tucao. Gongsun Yu was too much to bite her. Every time I think of Guo Rou''s indignation, Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know what happened to Guo Rou in her last life. In short, this life Guo Rou''s emotional road must be very happy. Guo Rou, who is complaining to her friends, finds that her friends are distracted. She says very displeased, "Gu Yan! Do you miss your Lu Ye again?! It''s too much. Don''t you see how miserable I am? Don''t comfort me yet "Brother Rou is so tough, do you need to be comforted?" Gu Yan asked. Guo Rou was stunned. Ah, brother Rou, that''s a good name! Guo Rou patted her thigh and said, "OK! You''ll be covered by brother Rou in the future Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll hold brother Rou''s thigh later!" After a while of laughing, the time passed quickly and they were going to have regular training. Now Gu Yan and Guo Rou have been training with a class of Li Lei. Whether it''s weight-bearing running, going back and forth 100 times through the 30 meter barbed wire, or basic physical training, or shooting, Gu Yan and Guo Rou never fall behind. It is precisely because of the excellent performance of the two women soldiers that they gradually gained the recognition of everyone. And those men who are surpassed by Gu Yan and Guo Rou are even more eager to seize all the time and work hard. No one wants to be left behind. Shame. After all, it''s a shame to be in front of such an excellent woman soldier. Because of everyone''s sudden efforts, all kinds of achievements of the whole Fourth Battalion new Corps rushed up. When Wang Lintao got the data, he also shut up. But Cao Yanxi said with a smile, "do you blame me for putting people in your camp?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Wang Lintao stopped talking. He is actually a little speechless. At this time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou finished their basic training in the morning. The two girls lay on the mud all over the barbed wire fence, and they didn''t wriggle at all. They were still chatting about going to the armory later in the afternoon. Yes, because of the previous fighting, the seven winners can go to the armory to visit and practice in the afternoon. The male soldier next to him sighed in a low voice, "although Comrade Gu Yan is covered with mud, beauty is beauty. It''s good-looking in any way." "Ha, don''t think about it. I''ve heard that Gu Yan has an object." "Tut, someone can break up," the soldier immediately encouraged himself. "As long as you are not married, others will have a chance!" The other male soldier standing next to him obviously knows more. He immediately poured a big basin of cold water on the two comrades in arms, "Tut, I advise you two not to sum up blindly. Gu Yan is already married, and the object is also the army, but the army is married." Two soldiers listen to, as expected with frost hit eggplant, wilt. "How can I get married so early? I''m still a student in the military academy. I didn''t graduate." One of them grumbled bitterly. Li Lei, standing beside them, shook his head lightly. If he is that person, very early met Gu Yan''s words, certainly also won''t be indifferent. After all, in Li Lei''s opinion, Gu Yan is the best and most beautiful female soldier he has ever seen! Now, he has no other thoughts for such an excellent and beautiful Gu Yan. Some of them are just admiration. Gongsun Yu, who witnessed all this, walked quietly. Tut, I feel sorry for Lu Ye. His daughter-in-law is thought of by a pack of wolves. This Gu Yan is also, how to Lu Ye so special feeling? In fact, as far as Gu Yan is concerned, she also has better choices. But she chose to be with Lu Ye early, and they got married early. Not to mention, there is a certain reason why Gu Yan chose to go on the road of special forces, which is for Lu Ye. She wants to fight with Lu Ye! Want to be the outstanding person who can stand beside him! Gongsun Yu thought so, and a little envious. Just at this time, he raised his head, saw his girl, at this time just looked at him, two people four eyes opposite, the next moment, Guo Rou turned and left. Gongsun Yu Then he began to laugh bitterly. In fact, he has been obvious enough. But Guo Rou didn''t think that way! On the other side, Guo Rou, who was just opposite Gongsun Yu''s eyes, immediately turned her head, pulled Gu Yan, and left, "go, go, let''s go back to the dormitory quickly!" "You see gongsunyu again?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. Guo Rou gave Gu Yan a very sad look, but her steps didn''t stop. But Gu Yan stopped her and said, "are you worried that your appearance of mud will affect your image in gongsunyu''s eyes, and that he will hate you in the future?" "No, no!" While they were talking, Gongsun Yu had already come over. He looked at the two girls'' clay shape, and the corners of his mouth were also smoking. "You two..." "Was Wen Lan like this before?" But Gu Yan asked. Wen Lan, the first female special forces soldier to enter the snow wolf brigade, is now the target of Gu Yan and Guo rou. The two girls remember that all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Gongsun Yu nodded, "yes." "Then we need to continue to work hard." At this time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s eyes flashed a very strong and firm look. What Wen Lan can do, they can do it! Now the temperature is very low. Although Gong SunYu wanted to talk to Guo Rou more, he looked at the muddy water on the two girls and said, "you two go back to the dormitory to have a change." "Gongsunyu, what''s going on over there?" There was no one else around, just the three of them. Gongsun Yu expected that Gu Yan would ask, and he said definitely, "the investigation in hell light has made progress. Ah Ye continues to carry out the task. When the task is over, he will come. You don''t have to worry about him." At this time, Guo Rou, standing beside her, suddenly realized, "Gu Yan! You are actually to ask Lu Ye''s matter, only then specially pulls me to come over? You want to change! You are ungrateful! You value color over friends "You can put more emphasis on color than friends." Gu Yan said with a smile. Guo Rou''s expression was stunned, and then she muttered, "what color can I have to be heavy?" Gongsun Yu "Cough, go and change your clothes. We''ll talk about it when you come out of the armory in the afternoon." Gu Yan happily looks at Gongsun Yu''s shriveled appearance, then nods and pulls Guo Rou back to change clothes. They washed as fast as they could, changed their clothes, had lunch again, and went to the gate of the armory. Five other men arrived. Feng Feng met Gu Yan and asked excitedly, "Gu Yan, Guo Rou, you can touch the real sniper gun later. Are you excited?" "Not bad." Gu Yan replied quietly. Guo Rou looked at Feng Feng with disgusting eyes, "even if it''s the first time you touch a gun, do you need to be so excited?" Anyway, if they join the snow wolf team in the future, they will have a lot of chances to touch guns. The faint reaction of the two girls did not dampen Feng Feng''s excitement. He continued, "I heard that there are Type 95 assault rifles. By the way, one of the lightest and lightest short rifles in the world, qbz95b! I don''t know if there is a type 92 pistol, which is most suitable for close combat! " Feng Feng is obviously a weapon fan. Speaking of these guns, he is eloquent and can''t stop at all. Gu Yan and Guo Rou step back to avoid being hurt by someone''s spitting. Just at this time, an officer in charge of the armory came over. Beside him, there was an adjutant and another man, Wang Lintao. Wang Lin Tao glanced at Gu Yan and Guo Rou, and then said to the seven people very seriously, "I''ll go in later. I''ll support battalion commander Li''s explanation carefully. Don''t touch anything in the weapons depot! When it comes to shooting training, it will give you a chance. Do you understand? " "I understand!" Seven people answered in unison. The party fished into the armory. Because it''s a armory, there are all kinds of cameras and many warning signs. What''s more, there are ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. Gu Yan looked at the tight guard, suddenly remembered that Lu Ye had told him that time before. It was some foreign spies who wanted to find out about the weapons depot in beikan. As a result, Lu Ye led them to the snake nest. She chuckled. Only Lu Ye can do that. At that time, he was not twenty years old. The armory is very quiet, and Gu Yan''s smile is very light, but Wang Lintao, who is walking in front of him, hears it. He looked back and frowned at Gu Yan, "what are you laughing at?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 In such a serious place, is this female soldier laughing? This is what Wang Lintao can''t bear! Gu Yan is also helpless. Now she finds that Wang Lintao seems to be targeting her in particular. Gu Yan said solemnly, "report to battalion commander Wang, I''m not laughing." Because of the conversation between the two people, other people watched it one after another. At this time, Wang Lintao also felt a little difficult to ride a tiger. If it''s other soldiers, shouldn''t they admit their mistakes at this time and promise to correct their attitude so that they won''t make them again? But how can Gu Yan not play according to common sense? Look what she said! And looking at everyone''s eyes, Wang Lintao is not good to continue to grasp this point. To tune in? That''s a big deal! Thinking of this, Wang Lin Tao looked at Gu Yan a little depressed, then turned around and said to battalion commander Li, "let''s continue." "Good." Battalion commander Li is a man with ordinary appearance and common eyes. He has a very low sense of existence. But the battalion commander who has been entrusted with a heavy responsibility to take charge of the arsenal is certainly not an ordinary person. Real people don''t show up. He gave a very kind smile and said, "let''s go on." This battalion commander li really has two brushes, and he has a good relationship with Wang Lintao, so he is extremely conscientious and responsible when guiding Gu Yan, the seven recruits. Guo Rou and Feng Feng''s eyes are shining. After all, they have seen many guns in materials or books. Even Guo Rou, a professional, doesn''t have so many opportunities to use them. At most, when I''m a senior, I have the chance to visit some of the arsenals, but that''s not beikan. We can see the importance of beikan''s arsenal, which was feared by foreign spies a few years ago. Gu Yan looks at those two people''s infatuation, thinking that fortunately there are still obstacles, otherwise these two people have to rush up and kiss those guns. Gu Yan dares to bet a baked sweet potato. In Guo Rou''s eyes, these black guns must be much more important than Gongsun fox. Now Gongsun fox is a long way from the success of the revolution. Not to mention, there is still a gun in front of him. Poor thing. Guo Rou repressed her excitement. She whispered to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I''m so excited! You said, "when will we touch the sniper gun next time?" Gu Yan shakes her head. In fact, she doesn''t know what the next project of her special training with Guo Rou is. However, during the winter vacation for more than a month, she and Guo Rou should have practiced all kinds of basic skills here in beikan. Here, battalion commander Li continued to say, "this sniper rifle adopts laser aiming, which can automatically correct the aiming point. But now this sniper gun is the first generation, all kinds of use experience is still in the summary. However, this kind of sniper gun can destroy light armored targets, radar and other important targets. " The seven recruits were all very surprised. Gu Yan also secretly recorded in the heart. The female soldier''s physical ability is short in front of the male soldier most of the time. She still remembers that when she was fighting with that man in Nandao, she was crushed to death by his opponent''s strength. In addition to judging the situation, she must master more skills, and use these weapons to win the next confrontation with the enemy! Gu Yan held his fist slightly. Lei Qing, next time we meet, I will not let you go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Battalion commander Li quickly explained several types of guns to several recruits, including some very advanced gun types. Guo Rou and Feng Feng were the two men who had been fooled in the whole process. They are obsessed with that black gun! "That''s about it. You can go there later. Xiao Lin, you can guide these comrades." The adjutant who had been standing near battalion commander Li nodded immediately. As the battalion commander of these recruits, Wang Lintao was worried that something might happen, and naturally he would continue to follow them all the way. Not to mention, he was always worried about the two women soldiers! As a result, at this time, Gu Yan, who had been very quiet, suddenly asked, "battalion commander Li, can I go to observe the disassembly and assembly of firearms?" A few people pause slightly. In fact, battalion commander Li has always paid attention to this beautiful female soldier. Moreover, he has long known the great achievements of this girl from the mouth of head Cao and others. Yes, I''ve made it impossible for Wang Lintao, who hates female soldiers very much, to speak out. By this alone, we can see that this girl is very strong. After all, Wang Lintao is famous for being stubborn in beikan. Tut, when I came in just now, didn''t I give Wang Lintao a challenge? Yingchang Li said gently, "you can observe the disassembly of firearms, but there are many steps, and there are many parts of firearms, so when assembling, it is very important to examine people''s memory." "Well." Gu Yan nodded. Wang Lintao beside frowned. This Gu Yan never stops! And Guo Rou listened to Gu Yan''s words, also instantly understood her meaning. It''s exciting to touch those sniper guns. However, they may have to deal with sniper guns frequently in the future. Therefore, they should learn from the basics and first understand how the guns are made up. In the next step, they can control the guns better. She immediately said firmly, "I''m going to watch it, too!" Just now a group of people were shouting to go to shooting practice, among which Guo Rou was the loudest. Now seeing that she gave up, battalion commander Li teased her very rarely, "why, don''t you shoot? You are limited in time this time. If you go to watch the dismantling of guns, you may not have time for shooting drills. " Sure enough, after he said this, Guo Rou was a little tangled. But she looked at Gu Yan''s lighthearted appearance, and thought that during this period of time, anything, as long as she listened to Gu Yan, would be right, and immediately she had a decision in her heart! Guo Rou gritted her teeth, very tangled, but also very sure to nod, "no time to shoot, no time!" Battalion commander Li actually noticed that when Guo Rou said these words, she secretly looked at Gu Yan three times. The two women soldiers came together. It''s natural that they have a good relationship. However, it seems that Gu Yan has a leading position between the two people. Oh no, maybe it''s not just between them. In the future, if they will be in a stable team, maybe Gu Yan will also dominate. Several thoughts flashed through battalion commander Li''s mind, but he remained silent. He looked at Wang Lintao, "what do you think, Lintao?" Wang Lintao glared at Gu Yan. That look in the eyes of disgust, as if to say, you are too much! Wang Lintao''s eyes did not affect Gu Yan at all. On the contrary, Gu Yan would smile at Wang Lintao. Wang Lintao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 However, although Wang Lintao is very upset about Gu Yan''s troubles, her request is also reasonable. He can''t refuse it directly. At last, he said to battalion commander Li, "if you don''t like this, you can divide the soldiers into two groups. If you want to practice shooting, you can practice shooting. Want to To learn how to dismantle guns, go ahead. " Battalion commander Li had the same idea. Then he looked at the other five male soldiers and said, "what are your choices?" Several men looked at each other. Four of them still want to touch the sniper gun. Sniper guns are very interesting. They usually have a lot of opportunities to shoot, but there is really no chance to touch this kind of professional sniper gun. As for the rest of Feng Feng In fact, he was also curious why Gu Yan and Guo Rou would choose that one, although they would disassemble and then assemble, so that they could better control the sniper gun. But the crux of the problem is that they use it this time, so what if they learn to dismantle it? Not to mention, it''s not just a matter of looking at it and then installing it. After struggling for a while, Feng Feng, like the other four male soldiers, chose to practice. Wang Lintao went to the shooting range with the adjutant. He was still a little worried. Then he told battalion commander Li, "Lao Li, you have to pay attention. These two women soldiers have a lot of things to do." Guo Rou curled her lips beside her Gu Yan said with a smile, "if I try to learn more, I will admit that I have more things." Wang Lintao He immediately turned and left. It''s so bad! What is Lu Ye''s vision? How can he choose such a daughter-in-law? But then Wang Lintao thought that Gu Yan was beautiful and excellent, so Lu Ye took a fancy to her. Wang Lintao didn''t know what he thought now. All in all, it''s very awkward. He left with such an awkward mood. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou follow battalion commander Li into a weapons room with a big table in the middle. There are many things on it. Battalion commander Li took out a gun and said, "this is a type 92 pistol, which is most suitable for close combat. The gun is 9 by 19 mm. The pistol is composed of barrel components, transmitter and magazine..." As commander Li said, he took every component apart, and his movements were very quick and skilled. He often practiced them at first sight. Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other carefully, and the two girls blink. Here, battalion commander Li took apart the whole gun and laid all the components on the table. Then he said, "at the same time of dismantling, we should remember the name, characteristics and location of each component. Then, when assembling, it should be fast and accurate. This is the basic skill. " As he spoke, he quickly reassembled the gun he had taken apart. Guo Rou stares at the side, "it''s so powerful!" Gu Yan did not speak. She was silent and thought carefully about every step that battalion commander Li had just taken. At the same time, it''s memory. At the same time of assembly, we should seize the time. Maybe life and death are decided in that moment. Here, commander Li gently said to Gu Yan and Guo Rou, "how about, which model of gun do you want to see dismantled?" "Battalion commander Li, can I try the disassembly and assembly of this 92 pistol?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Commander Li was stunned. "Do you want to disassemble and assemble?" It''s not surprising that battalion commander Li was surprised. After all, he just had a quick drill. Even if he could understand how to dismantle it, this assembly It''s too difficult to watch it only once in such a short time. There are so many components, let alone some of which are almost the same. Even when battalion commander Li first disassembled a new type of gun, he might make mistakes. Knowing the doubts of battalion commander Li, Gu Yan said very seriously, "battalion commander Li, let me have a try. Don''t you also say that there''s a time limit. We''ll have to leave later, won''t we? " Guo Rou is also a little confused, but she still chooses to believe Gu Yan! Battalion commander Li looked at the beautiful female soldier and looked at himself very persistently. He thought about it and said, "OK." Gu Yan went over and looked at the 92 pistol. The small body of the gun reveals a metallic luster. Gu Yan can''t put it down. Guo Rou, next to her, said in a voice of excitement, "Gu Yan, come on!" Gu Yan looked up at her with a smile and nodded. If Wang Lintao was here at this time, he would certainly scoff at Gu Yan. But now the people here are not Wang Lintao, but battalion commander Li. Gu Yan has already begun to dismantle. Her movement is not very fast, but battalion commander Li carefully finds that Gu Yan is actually controlling her speed. In other words, she is actually remembering the location of each part. Battalion commander Li suddenly felt a touch of expectation in his heart. He always felt that this female soldier named Gu Yan might create some miracle? Commander Li remembers that The next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes. Here has not finished recalling the original thing, he was surprised to find that this Gu Yan has completed the assembly!!!!! Is he immersed in the past, too long?! "That''s great!" Guo Rou is the one who gives praise. She enlarges her glasses excitedly, then turns her head and looks at battalion commander Li. Her eyes jump with the eager light, "battalion commander Li, I want to dismantle it too!" Battalion commander Li looked at his watch. Now there is enough time. He nodded and said, "yes." Then he looked at Gu Yan and said, "I''ll check." Yes, fast is fast, but if the assembly is wrong, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless. Gu Yan naturally understood this truth and nodded. Here, commander Li checks Gu Yan''s installation results. Gu Yan watches it again, while Guo Rou picks up another gun and dismantles it with her memory. Then, before Guo Rou began to assemble, battalion commander Li over there had come to a conclusion. He looked into Gu Yan''s eyes, full of surprise! "Comrade Gu Yan, have you ever come into contact with type 92 pistols before?" "Today is the first time." Battalion commander Li was even more shocked. However, battalion commander Li has always been a very calm person. Even if he was shocked by Gu Yan, he still nodded quietly. Then he didn''t rush to express anything. He just told Gu Yan that the assembly was completely correct! At this time, Guo Rou over there encountered a bottleneck. She assembled it in half, then it got stuck, and a small part beside a magazine couldn''t be installed. Guo Rou drooped, "what''s going on here?" "Let me see." Gu Yan walks over, and then she tells Guo Rou where she should put it. Then it takes another five minutes for them to assemble the gun together. Battalion commander Li quietly took out several types of mobile phones. He first practiced the disassembly and installation, and then asked two female soldiers to come. Gu Yan always finished it at a very fast speed. Battalion commander Li silently compared his speed in the bottom of his heart, and then he was even more frightened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 At this time, battalion commander Li suppressed the shock in his heart. Then he looked at his watch, nodded and said, "it''s time. Let''s go out and meet Lin Tao." "Good." Here, Wang Lintao sighed with relief when he saw Gu Yan. But he went up to battalion commander Li and asked in a low voice, "these two women soldiers didn''t cause you any trouble, did they?" Battalion commander Li raised his head. His expression was a little difficult to say. When Wang Lin Tao looked at it, he felt a thump in his heart. Is it difficult for these two girls to make any trouble? It''s true that women are troubles. Why can''t they be safe for a minute? He wanted to ask something, but battalion commander Li didn''t want to say anything. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later." So a group of people left the armory. Wang Lintao stares at Gu Yan and Guo Rou before leaving with battalion commander Li. Here Guo Rou curled her lips. "I feel that the evil battalion commander has no less hostility to us." "It doesn''t matter. No matter how hostile he is, he can''t help us. We haven''t made any mistakes. He can''t drive us away." "But..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "his feeling that he doesn''t like us, but can''t do it for us, isn''t it good?" Guo Rou was stunned. Then she thought about it seriously. That''s the truth! Hehe, it''s cool to think about it! At this time, Feng Feng came over and said in a regretful tone, "Oh, it''s a pity that you didn''t go shooting just now! Let me tell you something, the sniper gun is so handsome! It''s only been a while. I haven''t played enough. Ah. " Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other. It''s a pity that they didn''t touch the gun, but they both know the internal structure of the gun. Next, they also have many opportunities to use the sniper gun. So Two people together said to Feng Feng, "well, what a pity." "Right, right." The other four men were envious to see that Feng Feng was so familiar with the two women soldiers. So driven by envy and jealousy, several people enthusiastically explained to Gu Yan and Guo Rou the experience of using the sniper gun. Gongsun Yu saw this scene when he came, and his expression was still very gentle. But a cold light flashed through the eyes. Gu Yan saw gongsunyu and knew that he had come to them specially, but he didn''t say anything in a hurry. But Guo Rou frowned reflexively when she saw Gongsun Yu. Feng Feng is very observant. He asked curiously, "Hey, Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Guo Rou grumbled. Here, Gu Yan said with a smile, "Feng Feng, go back first. We have something to do." "Oh." Feng Feng doesn''t ask much, but he looks at Gu Yan and Guo Rou curiously and goes to the doctor who looks very kind. The reason why we know that the man named gongsunyu is a doctor is that Feng Feng met him in the clinic here yesterday. As soon as the three met, Gongsun Yu gave Guo Rou a blind look. Then he laughed at Gu Yan and asked, "you have a good relationship with these new comrades in arms?" "Yes, it''s quite good," Gu Yan replied with a smile, "but they should all know that I''m married." The implication is that the men''s attentions to them are not due to her care for their looks. Because who You don''t have to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Gongsunyu''s eyebrows were puffed. Fortunately, Gongsun Yu was not hit by this sentence. He quickly adjusted his mood, and then said, "let''s go to an office to talk about things." "Good." Gongsun Yu has a great degree of freedom in beikan. It is said that he is very familiar with Cao Yanxi, the head of the group, so he has a large psychological clinic in beikan. "How often do you come to beikan?" Guo Rou looked at the big office and asked curiously. Gongsunyu took a deep look at guorou, and then said, "No." "Commander Cao is very kind to you." Guo Rou sighed and looked around. Gongsun Yu''s expression Gu Yan looked at the interaction between the two of them and laughed happily. Finally, she saw Gongsun Yu''s face changed. She said, "instructor, will Guo Rou and I follow the new barracks here now?" This time it was Gongsun Yu''s turn to hum. This Gu Yan, worthy of being with Lu Ye''s family, is too cunning to want! After mocking, immediately change the topic, do not give people a chance to vent their anger. Gongsunyu narrowed his eyes. Looking at Gu Yan''s understatement, he suddenly decided not to hurt the girl. After all, in xiaorou''s eyes, Gu Yan''s status is higher than anyone else. He coughed and then said, "now you''re training your basic skills with these recruits. You went to the armory just now. What do you think? " "Not enough guns!" Guo Juo replied. Gongsun Yu Looking at the jumping light in the girl''s eyes, gongsunyu felt frustrated. It''s not as good as a gun. It''s not as good as a gun. He sighed a little lonely, and then he stopped looking at Guo rou. He asked Gu Yan seriously, "Gu Yan, what about you?" "Just now, Guo Rou and I tried to dismantle and install guns there. Because of time constraints, we only tried a few. If we could, we would like to try more. In addition, I also want to try shooting. Can you help us with that? " Gu Yan knows that banter is enough, and her training with Guo Rou is the most important. Gongsun Yu thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go back to communicate with leader Cao." "Well." Gu Yan nodded. Next to Guo Rou, she was very happy Gongsun Yu was stabbed in the heart again. Gongsun Yu, who had been hit, told Gu Yan to go back first after finishing his business, and then said very seriously, "Comrade Guo Rou, I have something to do with you, you stay." "Why do you leave me alone?" Comrade Guo Rou is very resistant to being alone with Gongsun fox. Gongsunyu said very seriously, "I want to tell you something about psychology. Gu Yan is married, so there must be no such problem, but you need to remind me." Finish saying this words, he involuntarily drove Gu Yan away, and also threw out a bait, "wait for Lu Ye to have news there, I''ll tell you right away." Gu Yan Finally, in Guo Rou''s eyes, Gu Yan nodded, and then Yi Zheng said to Guo Rou, "come on!" Guo Rou You heavy color light comrades guy, add what oil! Add a ball of wool! Wen Dou can''t do it, Wu Dou can''t do it, how can she add it?!!!! The door closed slowly. Guo Rou turned her head, looked at Gongsun Yu as if she were dead and said, "come on, what do you want to do? If you have something to say, I''ll leave if you have nothing to do! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 How could Gongsun Yu let Guo Rou go. He said very seriously, "classmate Guo Rou, I''m telling you a very serious question. You should correct your attitude! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Guo Rou was a little confused by Gongsun Yu''s seriousness. She blinked, "Why are you so serious all of a sudden? How scary "I''ve always been serious." Gongsun Yu''s attitude really looks like that. Guo Rou is frightened. She became serious and asked, "instructor, tell me, what''s serious?" Gongsunyu quietly looked at guorou, and then said, "you and Gu Yan are female soldiers, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­ We don''t know about it. Who knows? " Guo Rou was an open-minded coach one moment ago. The next moment, she looked at Gongsun Yu with an idiot''s eyes. Gongsunyu felt stabbed again. But he has always been the best hunter with the best patience. He said, "I''m telling you this to make you pay attention to the differences between men and women. After all, you and Gu Yan are going to be women''s special forces men. You can''t have any love affairs with your children at this time! Gu Yan is married, so he must know how to grasp this degree, but you... " "What''s the matter with me?" ¡°¡­¡­ You need to know when you should keep a good distance from that group of male soldiers! " Gongsun Yu finally said this. All of a sudden, I was quite angry. Although Guo Rou is insensitive to her feelings, she is not a fool. She immediately understands. "You mean, let me not make friends with those men now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. " Since I won''t make friends with him for some time, I don''t want to make friends with anyone else. Gongsun Yu took a step back. But Guo Rou once again looked at Gongsun Yu with the same look as an idiot. She said, "instructor, that group of male soldiers won''t make friends with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t belittle yourself "I''m not belittling myself, it''s because they are all brothers in my eyes, and I''m all brothers in their eyes." Guo Rouli said naturally. Gongsun Yu knew at this time that all the male soldiers were brothers in Guo Rou''s eyes? This girl What about him? "What about me?" Gongsun Yu didn''t hold back and asked directly. Guo Rou subconsciously wants to say, you are a fox. But fortunately, reason came back in time, she gave a dry smile twice, and then made a perfunctory reply, "you are the instructor." Gong SunYu found that he was surrounded by Guo Rou! This is a very rare first time. He gave Guo Rou a deep look and finally said, "do you remember what I told you?" "Yes, I remember all! Take good exercise, make progress every day, during the special training period, do not engage in the target Gongsun Yu He bit his teeth and said, "go back. I''ll go to head Cao and ask you two about shooting." After all, they are sniper guns. Not all soldiers can touch them. Guo Rou''s attention was immediately attracted by the shooting. Her eyes were as bright as the stars. "Instructor, you are the best!" When it''s favorable, it''s the instructor. You''re the best. When you are angry, you are Gongsun fox. Gongsunyu looked at guorou, turned away happily, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He even wondered if Guo Rou had done it on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 But Gongsun Yu knows better than anyone that Guo Rou is very simple. She has hardly experienced any bad things. Her family is very harmonious and her parents have excellent feelings. Moreover, Guo Rou has a brother, who is also a master with a lot of heart. It is this kind of brother that can protect her sister so well. Gongsun Yu thought about it carefully. At last, he sighed that he had taken a fancy to Guo Rou''s straightforward nature? He shook his head and went straight to Cao Yanxi''s office. Guo Rou has already returned to the dormitory. When she closed the door, she was relieved. Gu Yan was reading a book when she saw Guo Rou''s face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Did the fox bite you again?" Guo Rou She directly sat on the bedside of Gu Yan, very helpless to say, "Gu Yan, how do you become more and more bad?" "Oh, it seems that Gongsun fox didn''t bite you this time. How did he make you look like a snake in a teacup?" "Oh, don''t guess. He actually made me make an oath, saying that I should put my mind on exercise and don''t get involved in children''s affairs. Gu Yan, do you think instructors are so boring? I''m tired of everything! Before, the school''s teaching director didn''t manage as much as he did! " Gu Yan smiles. Gongsun Yu doesn''t care so much about you. He wants to care about you all his life. Of course, now that Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou have not completely opened the window paper Well, maybe Gongsun Yu opened the window paper, but Guo Rou stuck it on herself. But anyway, it was their own love life. Treat the feelings of friends, the first principle, then we should respect their own ideas. It''s just like Gu Yan''s feelings towards Shen Jiayi. Guo Rou was stunned. At last, she simply shook her head and said, "emotional things are too complicated. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well run a ten kilometer load." Gu Yan After Gongsun fox lost to the sniper gun, he lost to the 10km load Gu Yanzhen sympathizes with Gong SunYu, but he can''t help but gloat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gongsunyu didn''t know that he had lost another 10 kilometers of weight-bearing. Now he was sitting in Cao Yanxi''s office and said with a smile, "leader Cao, you don''t need me to guarantee the character of Gu Yan and Guo rou. There are Bai family, Guo family and National Defense University behind them. How to say, you can put your heart in your stomach." ¡°¡­¡­ Can you tell me which army it is? " Cao Yanxi knows that these two girls will go to the special forces in the future. But I really don''t know which army. Gongsun Yu chuckled, "chief Cao, you are really joking." "Ha ha, you are still the same as before." Although he was refused to answer the question, Cao Yanxi was not angry at all. In other words, he knew Gongsun Yu would not answer himself. But women special forces Cao Yanxi suddenly became serious. He said, "Gongsun Yu, we have known each other for a long time. Do you think this matter is reliable? Those two girls are excellent children. I don''t have Lin Tao''s extreme point of view, but I also feel that if a girl goes to be a special forces soldier, the risk factor is greater, right? Also, Gu Yan''s decision, does Lu Ye know? Are they already married? Besides, isn''t Lu Ye also transferred to a special forces unit? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Cao Yanxi''s concerns are not without reason. "Of course, Lu Ye knows," Gong SunYu nodded. Both husband and wife are special forces, and they are in the same army. This situation has never happened before. But it''s because both of them are excellent, and it''s their own choice. To be honest, Gongsun Yu didn''t particularly understand Lu Ye''s choice. Some things are contradictory. He can''t say who is right and who is wrong. Some people are willing to put their lover under the feather and protect her all the time. There are also people who are willing to make their loved ones stronger. Not to mention, Gu Yan herself has ideals and ambitions, and she also wants to be shoulder to shoulder with Lu Ye. The feeling of two people fighting side by side is enviable, but it is not easy. Gongsun Yu was a little distracted for the first time. He admits that he likes Guo Rou, but now Guo Rou doesn''t accept him. Even Guo Rou may not know what love is. Gongsun Yu will leave the snow wolf team in less than two years. If Guo Rou passes the assessment of the snow wolf team, I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to fight side by side. All of a sudden, it''s a pity. Lu Ye only joined the snow wolf team last year. He still has a lot of time to fight with Gu Yan. Don''t know how, gongsunyu suddenly more jealous of Lu Ye. "It''s not easy for you to be distracted." Cao Yanxi suddenly joked. Gongsun Yu didn''t panic either. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m an ordinary person, too." Ordinary people, ordinary men, also have their own love, they want to protect, want to be happy together. This topic has been exposed, as for Gu Yan and Guo Rou to use all kinds of sniper gun things, so settled. However, the two men were not allowed to enter the armory frequently. At that time, deputy battalion commander Lin, who was in charge of the armory, was asked to take the guns and ammunition to the shooting range on Wednesday and Friday afternoons every week. Gongsun Yu would also accompany the two women soldiers in the training. After confirming this matter, Gong SunYu looked at the time. It should be time for Gu Yan and Guo Rou to practice driving. as he was about to leave the house, Cao Yanxi suddenly asked, "have you decided where to go after you retire?" In fact, the movement of special forces is very frequent, and many of them are high-intensity and dangerous operations. When they are too old, they can not continue to fight in the front line. There''s something extra, which is sacrifice. After all, the original requirements for special forces are the highest in all systems. Gongsun Yu, who is more than 30 years old, is actually old. Gongsunyu put his hand on the door handle. He stopped for a moment, but the next moment, he said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it. Let''s talk about it then." "You are a talented person. Even if you retreat from there, you must have many places to go, right? Why, are you interested in coming to beikan? " "Well, I''ll think about it." With these words, Gongsun Yu opened the door and went out. Cao Yanxi sighed. Gongsun Yu, who was in his early twenties, was excellent in the army. He was not only versatile, but also had a good heart. It''s like honeycomb briquette. By the way, at that time, he was still a little dark and had a lot of heart, so those who were compared by him all called him honeycomb briquette. Later, unexpectedly, he was noticed by a special force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 I can see that it''s time for the British briquette to retreat. Cao Yanxi suddenly sighed. How time flies. In fact, every soldier in those years had a hero''s dream of becoming a special forces soldier and always attacking the enemy on various fronts. Some people have achieved it, others have not. And those who achieved it in those years will also be faced with leaving. Cao Yanxi sighed that Gongsun Yu had adjusted his mind and headed for the Autobots. It is said that there is a new battalion commander called song Qiliang. At this time, song Qiliang looks at the two women soldiers added to the team To be exact, he is looking at Gu Yan. Before the heart of Gu Yan''s love, after Song Qiliang married, in fact, this mind has been light. Naturally, his wife is not as beautiful as Gu Yan, let alone as excellent. But that''s his wife. Song Qiliang knew before that he and Gu Yan were not the same people in the world, so they were destined to go their own way. But why meet again now? Or on such an occasion As soon as he thought that it would be like this in the next month, Gu Yan would go to the auto soldiers to report, study and practice, and song Qiliang was a bit in a trance. "Battalion commander, is it starting now?" A platoon leader asked curiously. Song Qiliang quickly returned to God and nodded, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­ So, what about the two women soldiers? " The platoon leader is also a little confused. After all, suddenly there are two charming female soldiers in the team. How can we train them. Song Qiliang just realized that he was too distracted just now, but he didn''t dare to train Gu Yan to drive Although he also wanted to In contradiction, he finally said directly, "before they were in the Fourth Battalion, they also trained with the new barracks. We don''t do anything special here, just the same. Class five is not a small group, so we put them into class five and train them together. " With these words, someone came to call song Qiliang and said that his family had called. Song Qiliang handed over everything to the platoon leader and left. His back was a bit in a mess. The platoon leader scratched his hair a little muddled. Ah, the battalion commander has always been very steady. What''s the matter today. Song Qiliang did escape. He knew that he had married, so he could not think about looking after his face any more. He knew that he could not do this kind of beyond the limit thing. However, rationality is on the one hand, but sensibility is on the other. Even a very rational person can not guarantee that rationality will always prevail over sensibility. Song Qiliang did not dare to take risks. He has vaguely heard that Gu Yan''s target is special forces In the face of more and more beautiful Gu Yan, more and more excellent Gu Yan, song Qiliang can only avoid. After returning to the office, song Qiliang was relieved. He went to the table, picked up the phone and asked deeply, "hello?" "Kai Liang, your daughter-in-law has given birth to a daughter! White fat, white fat From the phone, aunt sun''s very happy voice came. In Song Qiliang''s mind, he still thinks about Gu Yan. He thinks she''s OK. How can he want to be a special forces soldier? How dangerous. Because he was absent-minded, he just said to the phone, "Oh." Auntie sun felt that he was perfunctory, and was immediately upset. "What do you mean, Kai liang? Do you think your daughter-in-law didn''t have a son? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Mom, I didn''t..." "Well, Kai Liang, I know what you think. In fact, I want a grandson, too. But it''s not easy for your daughter-in-law. She doesn''t see you all the year round, so she''s guarding me all the time. So, if you have a daughter, you should have a daughter. After two years, I will give you a son. " "Well." Song Qiliang quickly followed his mother''s words. Military sister-in-law is not easy. Song Qiliang came back at this time. In fact, his daughter-in-law is very nice, virtuous and sensible, and she never complains with him. Originally, song Qiliang was already the battalion commander, so he could ask his family members to follow him. But first, he had just been transferred. Second, because he was going to have a baby, he had to put it off. Like many couples in the army, two people spend more than a year together. Except when he got married, song Qiliang didn''t go back several times. His wife has always been with his mother. Every time his mother calls, she praises his daughter-in-law for being able and sensible. Song Qiliang''s eyebrows and eyes became gentle. After Song Qiliang finally adjusted his mood, Gu Yan and Guo Rou began to learn to drive. Guo Rou had got her driver''s license before, but she didn''t drive much. But Gu Yan''s matter is too many, originally also planned to obtain a driving license, but actually did not have the time. The platoon leader said, "so, you two, one of you has a foundation, the other has no foundation?" "I actually know a little bit." Gu Yan is very conservative. After all, in theory, she has never touched a car in her life. She can drive, but her last life. Sure enough, as soon as she finished, Guo Rou turned her head curiously and asked, "ah, Gu Yan, when did you drive?" "Oh, ah Yeh taught me." Gu Yan threw the pot to Lu Ye without hesitation. After Guo Rou heard this, she immediately believed it. The platoon leader looked at Gu Yan suspiciously. About the female soldier, beikan had spread all over the country. This female soldier had done very well in the new barracks. Is it hard? She drives very well, too? Not even a driver''s license, how excellent? The national platoon leader is skeptical. He coughed, and then said, "well, you two are beginners. For today''s content, let''s learn how to drive and back into the garage." With that, Guozi face pointed to the jeep parked in the parking space next to him. There were several male soldiers who could not drive there practicing, and there was a instructor next to him. Guo Rou was immediately upset when she saw it. She said, "well, I''ve already said that we can both drive. Do you still want us to go back into the garage and take the s-turn? Are you kidding? " Guo Rou is a straight temper, said that the wind is the rain, this time was underestimated, naturally very uncomfortable. But the platoon leader said, "driving is not a small thing, and sometimes if you are careless, it may affect the safety of other people''s lives. Don''t you know these things when you are in the army on your first day?" Objectively speaking, it is understandable that the Chinese character is so cautious. After all, he is also for the safety of others. But Gu Yan and Guo Rou have been here for less than a month. They must master more skills as soon as possible. After all, time is limited. "If we drive well, can we not start from the most basic ones?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 It was Gu Yan who spoke. Guozi face platoon leader was stunned. He looked Gu Yan up and down, and then said, "are you so confident about yourself?" "It''s not self-confidence, just hope the platoon leader will give us both a chance." Gu Yan smiles a little, with a kind of irresistible strength. Guo Zi''s face was stunned. He next moment just reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly was frightened by a little wench! Then, the face of Guozi was a little hard to hang. He glared and said, "well, how can it be regarded as a good drive?" "I can''t say this standard. I can only let you say that you are the leader." It''s a national treat. He found that this girl, very beautiful smile, but quietly, but control the direction of the topic. This kind of ability is really terrible. After all, they are all platoon leaders, so it''s not so easy to get there for a while. But as soon as he was about to speak, he gave the girl a bad impression, and heard the other side open again. "Platoon leader, let''s judge whether we can drive according to the way in the army?" When Gu Yan said this, he was smiling and had a good attitude. At this point, Guozi face completely lost his temper. He waved his hand directly and said, "OK, that''s what you said. According to the method in our army, it''s much more difficult than the driving test outside! If you pass, I''ll apologize to you and arrange the next training for you. But if you don''t pass, don''t make any more demons and moths, and do basic training according to what I said before! " "No way." Gu Yan spoke again. National character face He had a sullen face. "No?" "Yes, I can''t Gu Yan nodded. She pointed to herself and said, "what I just said is just for myself. If I don''t pass, then follow what you said before, and I will apologize to you. I''ll make this bet on behalf of myself. " Why is that a bet? National character face is going to be steamed bun face. At this time, Guo Roucai on one side responded and immediately said, "I bet too! Bet on it! Who is afraid of whom Gu Yan looks at Guo rou. Guo Rou nodded to her. Gu Yan thought about it. Guo Rou said that she must have the bottom of her heart. The girl must be very skilled in driving. "Good!" Guo Zi grinds his teeth and immediately asks others to arrange the examination place. If these two girls really drive very well, he will recognize them! If you don''t drive well He''s waiting here to slap the two girls in the face. As soon as song Qiliang, who has adjusted his mood, comes back, he hears about Gu Yan''s bet with Guozi face. He is stunned and goes to Guozi face to ask about the situation. At this time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are sitting on the same chair and waiting. Gu Yan asks Guo Rou, "did Gong SunYu give you a special driving training some time ago?" "No "Do you often drive other people''s cars after you got your driver''s license?" "Not either." Guo routing answered innocently. Gu Yan Gu Yan is very rare to stay! She looked at the Guozi face who was preparing for the test for both of them. Then she lowered her voice and asked, "since you are not sure, why do you promise Guozi face?" Just now, Gu Yanzi said that he only represented himself, but he didn''t fill his words. In fact, he wanted to leave room and steps for Guo rou! As a result, this girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 After all, Gu Yan hasn''t got a driver''s license in her life, but she drove very hard in her last life. Once she was in a bad mood, and she even ran to the very remote Panshan road to drag racing. After all, there were too many depressed things in the last life. When Gu Yan was in a bad mood, there were quite a lot of them. Here Guo Rou also lowered her voice, close to Gu Yan''s ear and said, "we can''t lose the battle." The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. "But if you don''t drive well later..." "You haven''t got a driver''s license. You''re confident that you can drive well. What''s more, I''ve got a driver''s license." Guo Rou said confidently. Because I could drive in my last life, I drove Gu Yan and held her forehead directly. Comrade in arms, I''m sorry for you. But now, it''s on the way and I have to. Over there, Guozi face is ready for the relevant things, but song Qiliang is still frowning and says, "what kind of gambling do you want? Withdraw it now!" "Battalion commander, this bet is made by themselves, and I can''t help it!" It is also true that Guo Zi Lian said this. But song Qiliang didn''t want to see this happen. Gu Yan''s success or failure is not good. He also knows that the problem lies with Gu Yan. If Gu Yan doesn''t insist, it will be OK. Song Qiliang doesn''t want anything to happen to Gu Yan on his side, and he is very determined to stop the gambling. He found Gu Yan directly. Gu Yan''s heart is still full of apologies for Guo Rou a moment ago, but she can''t tell the truth. Here song Qiliang appears again, and persuades her to give up and not gamble. He said painstakingly, "Xiaoyan, you and Comrade Guo Rou, just practice basic skills for a few days. When you get familiar with it, you can practice high-speed turning, fixed-point shooting and mobile shooting. Don''t worry too much. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. " "Let''s call me Gu Yan," Gu Yan said very seriously. "We insist on our own level, and we don''t want to waste too much time. So commander song, please give us a chance Seeing Gu Yan like this, song Qiliang is really hard to refuse. He just hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "all right." Next to the word face is very Mengquan. Battalion commander, what do you say? When you spoke to me just now, you were very decisive! Here we start the first project. Within the specified time, we will complete ten times of backing into the warehouse, and no line pressing is allowed. This is a bit harsh. After all, even for the veteran, when they come to a new parking space, they may have to be familiar with it. Gu Yan turned to Guo Rou and said, "come on!" "Good!" Although Guo Rou doesn''t have much experience in driving, she is very confident. Gu Yan was the first to get on the bus. They drive the ordinary kind of jeep, of course, manual transmission, Gu Yan first get on the car to get familiar with it, and then start the car. Song Qiliang stood quietly outside, looking at Gu Yan''s car. Because of the gambling, many people gathered around the car camp except those who were practicing. "Can the woman soldier drive?" "I don''t know, but the car started. Ah, it should be able to drive." "But ten garages, it''s very difficult. I''ve been driving for two years. I made three mistakes in ten garages at the beginning, and it''s on the premise that I''ve practiced them." "Yes, it''s harsh!" Hearing these comments, song Qiliang also turned to look at the national character face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Guo Zi''s face was stunned immediately, and then said, "ah, I made a mistake! This rule is not for beginners. Gu Yan only needs to deal with three garages within the specified time. " As soon as his voice fell, Gu Yan had started the car and turned towards the first garage. The expression of Guo Zi''s face was very delicate. It''s embarrassing, too. Although he felt that Gu Yan and Guo Rou were a little bit aggressive, he didn''t mean any harm to the two girls. Because he was impatient, he didn''t react just now. Looking at the embarrassment of his subordinates, song Qiliang said, "let''s start. Just halve the score later." As soon as song Qiliang finished his sentence, Gu Yan had already poured into a garage. Very standard. The body is as like as two peas. Then, Gu Yan began to pour the second garage. When Gu Yan successfully poured into the fifth garage, Guo Rou next to him exclaimed excitedly, "good Gu Yan! Come on, there are only five left! " See Gu Yan every time is a pour in, people around have extended a thumb. And they don''t know how to drive? I usually drive, but I don''t think it''s stable. But seeing Gu Yan continue to pour toward the sixth garage, Guo Zi''s face suddenly feels a little nervous. As for song Qiliang, he looked at Gu Yan so excellent, the corner of his mouth rose gently. Sure enough, in the next five garages, Gu Yan''s play is still very stable, and every garage is steadily poured in. When the tenth garage was finished, Guo Zilian was the first to clap his hands and say, "good!" Guo Rou said to Guozi face, "ah, how are you? I''m good at looking after your face! Do you still want her to go back to the basics? " Guo Zilian was not angry either. He said directly, "well, I wronged Comrade Gu Yan! She doesn''t need to test her next s-turn. She can practice driving and shooting directly later. However, Comrade Guo Rou, you have to reverse the car. If you can reverse into three garages in a row, you don''t need to learn the basics. " Guo Rou didn''t care how she changed from ten garages to three garages. She just said, "will you apologize to Gu Yan later?" This girl, you have to be reasonable. If it''s someone else, Guo Roucai doesn''t care. But Gu Yan is her best friend. Guo Zi''s face can''t laugh or cry, "OK, can''t I apologize?" "That''s about the same." Guo Rou nodded solemnly. Song Qiliang didn''t speak in the whole process. He just looked at the girl who jumped out of the car with proud eyes. Valiant, sonorous and beautiful. Song Qiliang now fully appreciates Gu Yan. It may be a pity, but he is trying to adjust his mind. After all, he already has a wife. After all, Gu Yan is married. Here Gu Yan just came over, she asked Guozi face, "platoon leader, am I qualified for reversing?" Guozi face quickly said, "qualified, qualified." "Well, when does the next one start?" Gu Yan asked. "The next item doesn''t need to be tested. I''m sorry, Comrade Gu Yan. I didn''t believe what you said just now. Now I''d like to apologize to you. You can not only drive a car, but even drive better than ordinary soldiers!" Because it''s just reversing, Guozi doesn''t know how well other Gu Yan will drive. So his words are very strict. I didn''t expect Gu Yan took the initiative to say, "the next one is the speed s-turn, right? Let me try. What''s the passing speed? " National character face He kind of wants to cry. Comrade in arms, I apologized to you. Can''t I be wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Gu Yan saw the expression of Guozi face and knew that he had misunderstood. She said, "I''m not angry, I really want to try. Also, I''d like to ask you later how to do it so that we can get to the end in the shortest time. " Hear Gu Yan say so, country word face immediately also comfortable. Before the embarrassment suddenly disappeared, he also very seriously explained to Gu Yan the principle of the fast S-bend. Song Qiliang once again took a look at Gu Yan. She even so quietly gave Guozi face a step down, which not only solved the tension between the two people before, but also solved the embarrassment in Guozi face''s heart. Everything went on in silence. In fact, this is the most rare! The best! Song Qiliang once again realized the excellence of Gu Yan. But he can''t say anything, can''t express anything. At the same time, Guo Rou also began to reverse. After she learned her driver''s license, she didn''t touch the car several times, and the garage on this side of the base is very strange to her. However, Guo Rou also successfully poured into four garages, although not as standard as Gu Yan, but there was no pressing line. But in the fifth garage, I pressed the line and set off the alarm. Guo Rou''s test stopped. When she got out of the car, she was very depressed. Even if Guo Zimian told her that her grades had been very good, Guo Rou was still very depressed. "Gu Yan can pour into ten garages in a row!" Guo Rou has always been very competitive, so she is very depressed at this time. I''m depressed about my mistakes. I don''t know what to say. Gu Yan hurried over and said, "I was trained by ah ye before. Really, he taught me a lot of skills. If he didn''t teach me, I would have poured in three garages at most! " Let Lu Ye carry the pot first Here Guo Rou is dubious, "really?" "Truer than pearls!" Gu Yan''s eyes are very serious, "did I cheat you?" "I believe you!" When people around them look at the conversation between the two girls, they always feel that something is wrong. However, seeing that Guo Rou went to open the S-bend first, Gu Yan was relieved. Well, white lies, white lies. The result of S-bend came out quickly. This time, Gu Yan''s time was half shorter than Guo Rou''s. And it''s faster than the average speed of the men here. At this point, guozimian once again apologizes to Gu Yan, and also guarantees that he will teach Gu Yan and Guo Rou very strictly and seriously. He even felt that Gu Yan would surpass him as a veteran before long. Two people finally began to learn at the same pace as others, and the time to learn was like flowing water. But Gu Yan is very careful to find that Guo Rou is not happy. Since Gu Yan got to know her in the logistics department, it seems that she hasn''t been in such a mood yet. Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose. Is it because of the test today? She knows that Guo Rou is very competitive. Because Gu Yan is the originator, it''s not easy to coax her. She thinks about it and suddenly comes up with the most suitable person! And that person must be very suitable to coax Guo Rou! Moreover, he himself will be very happy! So Gu Yan pretended not to see Guo Rou''s unhappiness. When she got back to the dormitory, she found an excuse and went directly to gongsunyu''s psychological clinic. Gu Yan is very lucky, just met Gongsun Yu who just came back from outside. Gongsunyu looked at Gu Yan and subconsciously looked behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Gu Yan laughs, "don''t look, just myself, Guo Rou didn''t come." Results after listening to Gu Yan''s words, gongsunyu''s face flashed a touch of surprise. He said curiously, "Comrade Gu Yan, what do you have to tell me alone?" He didn''t forget how Gu Yan hurt himself before. Gu Yan said with a smile: "how can you avoid suspicion?" Gongsunyu said solemnly, "it''s dark now. If there''s something about training, we can talk about it tomorrow." "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''m looking for you, but I''m talking about Guo rou." Gu Yan didn''t know that Gong SunYu was retaliating against her, but she would not be frightened by a word or two. As soon as her voice fell, Gongsun Yu immediately changed his mind and said seriously, "well, the most important thing about special training is not to be careless!" Gu Yan slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Half an hour later, Gu Yan left gongsunyu''s clinic. Instructor, I can only help you here. As for whether Gongsun Yu can grasp this opportunity and when he can really move Guo Rou''s heart, it depends on his own fortune. When Gu Yan returned to the dormitory, Guo Rou turned her head and asked curiously, "Hey, where have you been?" "I went to Gongsun Yu and asked him about ah Ye." "Oh." Guo Rou shrank back. Seeing Guo Rou''s trust in herself, Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. Ah, she can''t often cheat others in the future. It''s not good. However, after washing, Gu Yan lay there, looking at the suddenly darkened dormitory, suddenly sighed. She missed Lu Ye. Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou were ridiculed before. Although they were not officially together, they were already in a very ambiguous period, and now they can get along with each other day and night. Envy. At this time, Guo Rou''s snoring sound came from her ear. She was obviously unhappy and could still sleep for three minutes. Gu Yan is envious again Next, Gu Yan''s special training life in beikan is on the right track. And a month''s time is fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s all over. In two days, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are going to end their winter vacation training. Then I will go home to prepare for the new year, and then I will carry out the second stage of special training. But Lu Ye never appeared. Gu Yan from the beginning of the missing, into a worry. Gongsun Yu tells her that Lu Ye is on a mission and there is no danger, but Gu Yan is still worried. While worrying about landing on Lu Ye, Gu Yan didn''t relax her requirements. No matter what kind of training, she gritted her teeth and insisted. Gu Yan also broke all the training records of beikan this month. How dare Wang Lintao despise this female soldier? Even Guo Rou''s achievements are enough to make him shut up. As for Gu Yan''s achievements That is not a good word to describe. That''s a monster The previous military training made many people above the battalion commander level know Gu Yan''s excellence. This one month long special training has given everyone in beikan a chance to get to know Gu Yan. This female soldier is better than all the male soldiers! Cao Yanxi once took Gu Yan''s achievements and asked Wang Lintao with a smile, "Lin Tao, can you achieve these data?" Wang Lintao Chief, can we not poke our hearts? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 In addition to Gu Yan''s excellence, which directly shocked everyone in beikan, Guo Rou''s relationship with Gong SunYu suddenly made progress. That is, one day, the cunning Gongsun Yu was ill. A bad cold. It is said that when I accompanied Guo to practice in the car that day, I was caught in the rain, so I caught a cold. However, Gu Yan believes that it must be Gongsun Yu''s bitter plan. Because after he got sick, Guo Rou felt a little guilty, and went to give Gongsun Yu food and medicine, all kinds of considerate care. I don''t know what Gongsun Yu said to Guo Rou during this period of time. In a word, after the lights went out one night, Guo Rou asked Gu Yan a little confused what it was like to be alone. At that time, Gu Yan was stunned for three seconds, and then asked seriously, "how, did someone tell you?" "No Guo Rou shook her head, then continued to be confused, "I''ve never thought about getting married. I don''t know what my future partner is like. I can''t imagine how to live together. Every one of us has shortcomings and advantages. What if he can''t stand my shortcomings and I can''t stand his shortcomings? It''s so annoying. " Because there is such a person, so it will start to worry. Even if it is not to the point of love, it is also sweet trouble. Gu Yan bent the corner of her mouth. She remembered the man who made her willing to love with all her strength. "If we really love each other, then we will love each other''s shortcomings," she said It''s a bit blind, though. But love is so unreasonable. Guo Rou is silent. I don''t know whether she understood or didn''t understand. Gu Yan thought about it and decided to help his friends thoroughly. She asked, "Guo Rou, how do you feel about Gongsun Yu?" This kind of question, Gu Yan jokingly asked before, but this time, Gu Yan''s tone, a little serious. After listening to my friend''s serious words, Guo Rou couldn''t really use the usual joking tone for a while. She bit her lip and carefully recalled the little things that had happened between her and gongsunyu. At last, she was still a little confused and said, "I don''t know..." "Gu Yan, I don''t know what it''s like to like someone. I don''t know whether I''m suitable for Gongsun Yu or not. I don''t know why he always deliberately bullies me every time." Gu Yan didn''t speak. She listened quietly. Sometimes, people in emotional instability, or particularly confused, do not need you to give her directions. Love is something that no one can do. She is the only one who can finally find her way. When they were finished, Guo Rou suddenly scratched her hair a little annoyed and said, "love is so difficult, so troublesome!" For a straightforward woman. For Guo Rou, who never turns a corner in doing things and has never been in touch with love since she was so big. This question about gongsunyu is too difficult. "The question of love is really difficult." Gu Yan also sighed. She has a deeper understanding than Guo rou. After all, it was in her second life that she realized the importance. Gu Yanyu said with a long heart, "but no matter what, if it''s true love, don''t let go of it Guo Rou I don''t know why. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Guo Rou immediately made up a picture of her biting Gongsun Yu''s arm. Gongsun Yu shook her hard, but he didn''t shake her off www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Guo Rou herself was cold to this idea. She wanted to ask something else, but Gu Yan didn''t move. Guo Rou thinks that although Gu Yan has been training very hard every day, she has always been worried. Gu Yan is thinking about Lu Ye. It''s love again. Guo Rou turned over a little impatiently and decided not to think about Gongsun Yu for the time being. In this way, the two people''s state is different, but ushered in the first drill of the recruits on the side of beikan. Gu Yan and Guo Rou, who had trained with the recruits for more than a month, also participated in military exercises with the recruits. "In this exercise, we directly simulated the formal combat mode and divided all the recruits into two camps, the red team and the blue team. Each faction will determine its own commander, as well as the people of each department. At that time, we all take simulated bullets, and the person who is hit is considered to have died. At that time, his body will be equipped with a device to remind him that he has been out. Detailed statistics will be sent to each battalion commander later. This time, commander Wang Lintao is in charge of leading the red team. The leader of the blue team is commander song Qiliang. Other departments should cooperate with this military exercise. Do you understand? " "I see!" In the conference room, each battalion commander replied with one voice. Cao Yanxi nodded, and suddenly his eyes fell on Wang Lintao and song Qiliang. He added, "in this exercise, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are separated, one in the red team and the other in the blue team. What do you two think about the division? " Other recruits, to good points. As for the two female soldiers In fact, song Qiliang wanted Gu Yan to be assigned to his own blue team, but since he had just been transferred, this was also the first time that he led the recruits to conduct large-scale military exercises, so song Qiliang looked directly at Wang Lintao. "What do you think of battalion commander Wang?" In fact, Wang Lintao has changed his initial view of looking down on Gu Yan. On the contrary, he now admired the woman soldier very much. He has always had many views on female soldiers and policewomen, but now, he suddenly looks forward to them. This excellent Gu Yan, where will she go in the future? And want to better understand the strength of Gu Yan, then, only as her opponent. Thinking of this, Wang Lintao was not polite. He said directly to Cao Yanxi, "commander, let Guo Rou come to the red team." In fact, Guo Rou, a tomboy, has been recognized by Wang Lintao for a long time. In comparison, Wang Lintao''s requirements for Gu Yan are much harsher. Also, Gu Yan is excellent enough. Finally, Wang Lintao was impressed. Song Qiliang was very happy to hear that Wang Lintao directly chose Guo Rou, but he tried to restrain his joy and said calmly, "well, let Comrade Gu Yan come to our blue team." Wang Lintao can see that song Qiliang is very happy. He thinks that song Qiliang is so happy because Gu Yan is so excellent. "Although Gu Yan is excellent, she can''t affect the performance of the whole team," he said After all, this kind of red blue confrontation is about the strength of the team. No matter how excellent a person is, it will not play a decisive role. However, Wang Lintao thinks too much about this. Although song Qiliang attached great importance to the first recruit exercise he led, he also attached great importance to the results of this exercise. But what he values more is You can fight with Gu Yan this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Of course, since Wang Lintao misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand. Song Qiliang gave a simple and honest smile and didn''t say much. It''s a default. In fact, Cao Yanxi thinks so. He doesn''t think that there are people in beikan who have any other thoughts about Gu Yan. Although Gu Yan is beautiful and excellent, almost everyone in beikan knows that her object is Lu Ye. My fair lady, the gentleman is not false, but, with Lu Ye rob daughter-in-law? That''s killing me. Even later, many recruits did not know Lu Ye. But after inquiring about the demon king Lu, he gave up the thought of Gu Yan one after another. Not to mention, when the couple are married, everyone silently wishes the couple. At most, some people are secretly jealous of Lu Ye. Yes, I''m jealous of Lu Ye. All people don''t know. When Gu Yan was dating Lu Ye, many people said that Gu Yan didn''t deserve Lu Ye. Gu Yan in his last life, because of this point of view, flinched from this feeling. But in this life, it''s not the same. Cao Yanxi specially told the two battalion commanders what to pay attention to. He ordered song Qiliang, "Qiliang, this is your first military exercise with recruits. If you don''t know anything, ask other battalion commanders in advance." "Yes The matter of military exercises has thus been settled. Gu Yan was packing when she knew about it. Originally, I was determined to go back to the provincial capital, but now I temporarily change my itinerary, participate in this military exercise, and then go back to the provincial capital. "Good military exercise!" Guo Rou is a little excited, but she is a little confused, "but, why let us open it?" Guo Rou is very depressed about this. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "if we are rivals, when we meet, will you give me water?" "Certainly not! Every time we fight, I don''t give you water! " Guo Rou said triumphantly. As a matter of fact, each time the two men fight each other, they win and lose. In this respect, they are equally matched. Gu Yan nodded, "in fact, confrontation is good, so we both have what shortcomings, from the opposite point of view, more clearly. When you know the deficiencies, you can make frequent corrections. " Gu Yan is making progress all the time. Guo Rou gave Gu Yan a thumbs up and said, "I have to learn from you and make continuous efforts to improve this point." So the matter was settled, Guo Rou immediately called out, "ah, I have to pack up my things quickly!" Looking at her busy back, Gu Yan suddenly lost his mind. When the military exercise is over, she will go back to the provincial capital. But Lu Ye still didn''t come back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The drill started. Gongsun Yu naturally knew about the military exercise, and he would even take part in it. Of course, as an off-site guide, he just follows and does some guidance, but he will not directly participate in the front-line exercises. He will only squat in the command center. To Gu Yan''s surprise, Gong SunYu, the off-site director, actually follows the blue team, that is, her team. The faces of the blue team are all smeared with blue, so when Gu Yan saw Gong SunYu, who was also smeared with blue, she was surprised and asked, "ah, you are not in the red team!" "Because the blue team needs me." Gongsun Yu said very seriously. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and said no. But when she thought about it, it was probably because song Qiliang was a novice battalion commander, so she asked Gongsun Yu to help. If so, Gongsun Yu just said that the blue team needs me, it would be more reasonable. It''s just Why does Gu Yan still feel that something is wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 And the military exercise here has already started. The place of this military exercise is on the mountain behind beikan. All the recruits of the red team and the blue team are wearing a camouflage suit. Because it''s winter now, there are yellow leaves, grass leaves and white snow all over the mountains and fields. In fact, it''s not good for covering. Song Qiliang is speaking to the recruits of the blue team. "The task has been assigned to everyone. Everyone should obey the command. Do you have any questions?" "No!" Gu Yan stood in the team, watching song Qiliang''s mobilization before the war, then shook his head slightly. It''s not very impressive. Sure enough, everyone''s momentum is not high, Gongsun Yu can see it. He said to song Qiliang with a smile, "commander song, why don''t we get a slogan? For example, the blue team must win, the strongest and the best? " The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. She swore that Gongsun fox must have done it on purpose. Fortunately, song didn''t get fooled by Gongsun Yu. At last, he chose a blue team to win. Gu Yan, as a member of the shooting team, was arranged outside the command center. The advance team and the reconnaissance team have already set out. Gu Yan, the shooting team, is actually the third team. The first two teams are fighting guerrillas with the red team in the front, while the more than 20 people in the third team are guarding the headquarters. For this arrangement Gu Yan frowned, but did not say anything. After all, in the army, we must obey the leadership. Gongsun Yu, as an off-site director, has no worries about Gu Yan. Seeing that all the soldiers were in their places, Gongsun Yu looked at Song Qiliang and suddenly said, "does it seem that company commander song knew Gu Yan before?" Song Qiliang asked, "what''s the matter?" "Not really. I heard that company commander song and Comrade Gu Yan are fellow villagers?" Song Qiliang changed his face slightly. All know so detailed, still say like? What else did you say? What do you mean? Although song Qiliang is simple and honest, he is not worldly. Let alone, someone has reminded him that Gongsun Yu is not just a psychologist. It''s said that the psychiatrist who can be specially employed by beikan has a good relationship with Cao Yanxi. How to look at this person is not simple. But it''s not easy. How can this person still be an off-site guide? Although song Qiliang first came to beikan, he said calmly, "yes, I was a fellow townsman with Comrade Gu Yan." "Oh, then you send her near the headquarters. The water is too much." Song Qiliang People all around looked at it. Song Qi Liang coughed awkwardly, and then said, "I''m a conductor for the first time. I don''t have much experience. According to Gongsun''s guidance, how should I arrange Comrade Gu Yan?" "Let her shoot the first team directly," Gong SunYu said, looking down at his watch. "Now that she starts, she should be able to catch up with the first team that started ten minutes ago." Song Qiliang said Good Without saying a word, song Qiliang directly used the walkie talkie to convey the order to Gu Yan. At the same time, he explained the matter to the leader of the first team. The leader of the first team It happened to be Feng Feng. He was lying in the withered grass for a moment. A soldier next to him asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?" "Gu Yan has been transferred to our group," Feng Feng said next moment. His voice was full of excitement. "Hey, how do I feel that the task of our first team is going to be successfully completed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "Why?" Feng Feng has a plan in mind, "because our team has Gu Yan!" Comrade Gu Yan, what attracted people at first was her beautiful appearance, but she has been in contact for a long time, especially after she broke records one by one In the end, everyone has a deep admiration for her now. So it''s not surprising that Feng is so confident. The main task of their first team is to reconnoiter, find out the position of the other party''s headquarters, and arrange the forces around the headquarters. But at the same time, we should also pay attention to anti reconnaissance, because the other side may also have this idea. Therefore, Feng Feng''s task is the most important for his team of 20 people. Originally, a group of people had no confidence. After all, the commander of the red team was the devil battalion commander. Although the song battalion commander came to beikan not long ago, the public also had a good reputation for him, but he certainly couldn''t compare with the devil battalion commander Wang Lintao! The result is good now, Gu Yan is here! Where is Gu Yan, who is expected by a small team? After receiving the new order, she directly chased a small team in the direction of leaving. While chasing, she also needed to pay attention to cover. After all, at this time, there may be people from the red team around. Gu Yan this idea just flashed, suddenly heard a gunshot. She quickly rolled on the spot and hid her figure in the grass, leaving a red mark on the tree trunk with fallen leaves. It''s the red team! And the other side fired this shot, but there was no sound. I don''t know if they evacuated. I don''t know how many people there are. Gu Yan crawled on the ground, took out a small telescope from his pocket and looked around. As soon as the wind blows, the plants make a rustle sound. It''s a bit desolate and lonely. The ground hasn''t thawed completely. It''s hard and cold. But Gu Yan knows that he can''t move at this time, because the other side is silent, he must be waiting for his action. Gu Yan uses the telescope, did not see each other. Or the other party has left. Or, the other side is also very good to hide themselves, waiting for themselves. Gu Yan feels that it is most likely the latter! Gu Yan on this side encountered a stalemate, while song Qiliang on the other side of the blue team headquarters reacted to it later. He frowned and said, "Gongsun, what if Comrade Gu Yan met the enemy when he joined a small team in the past? If the other party is a small team, she is a person. How can we see that she has no chance of winning? " "Company commander song, it''s a little late for you to think about it at this time, isn''t it?" Gongsun Yu gave a faint smile. Song Qiliang said, "I, I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice!" "If Comrade Gu Yan meets only one enemy, then she has a very high chance of getting away. However, if she is not lucky and meets a small group of people, even if she will sacrifice, she will also deal with this group of people to delay the progress of the enemy, which is also beneficial to us. " Song Qiliang was speechless. In fact, he doesn''t want to put Gu Yan in a dangerous situation. But after listening to Gong SunYu, song Qiliang can hardly find any reason to refute him. At this time, Gu Yan, who was disputed by the two of them, was in trouble. She had quietly changed a new position, ready to retreat, but in the moment she got up, she heard the sound of the gun again. Fortunately, Gu Yan hid quickly and was not hit. The red smoke hit the tree trunk again. But Gu Yan frowned. She sneered, it seems that the other party is aiming at her. Tut, don''t accompany each other to have a good time, I''m sorry for his so exclusive treatment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Gu Yan lowers her head and picks up a few small stones the size of nails. She directly smashes them into the grass that she suspected before. The stone struck the withered and yellow leaves, made a soft sound, and then disappeared. However, after throwing the stone, Gu Yan immediately moved quickly, and in less than a few seconds after she left, there was another shot. Gu Yan''s original position, once again appeared red smoke. The other side''s judgment is very accurate, even according to the direction of the stone she threw out, judged her position! Gu Yan crawls on the ground, suddenly feels that something is wrong. When she looked around, she just stared at a brown hare. Gu Yan Hare Because it''s winter, in order to keep out the cold, the hare has a lot of hair. In addition, it''s a little confused and has a stress reaction. Its hair explodes like a ball. But the next moment, the hare and Gu Yan moved at the same time. The rabbit wants to run for his life, but Gu Yan catches it. Of course, the hare won the moment, Gu Yan once again a roll, did not stay in place. Sure enough, the gunfire rang out again. There are five bullets left. Each of them has only ten bullets. In order to make the exercise realistic, we should also let everyone face how to continue to complete the task if they run out of ammunition and food. I don''t know if this man has ever shot anyone else before. But this man has already fired five shots at Gu Yan. That is to say, this person is the most, and there are still five bullets left! Gu Yan grabbed the rabbit, took out the rope from his pocket, tied the rabbit''s leg, and then released it. Sure enough, at the moment when Gu Yansong opened his hand, the rabbit went out with all his life and made the withered grass rustle. Sure enough, the gunshot sounded again as Gu Yan expected. One shot, one shot, another shot. Because the little hare couldn''t get away from it, he was also splashed with red smoke. He tugged his leg hard and fluttered for a while. The rope that had been tied to him suddenly loosened. Little hare muddled forced a few seconds later, the next moment, decisively all of a sudden into the grass. Not far from the place where the hare disappeared, Gu Yan, who was still crawling in the grass, finally saw a male soldier in a camouflage suit, with his back to her, and came to the place where the hare finally disappeared. Aim, shoot, all in one. Gu Yan never fired. However, this person is sure to be the red team. Then shoot. However, I don''t know why, the male soldier of the red team seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly rolled on the spot very quickly and dodged the shot! Gu Yan Leng for a moment, but still a turn, once again transferred the position. But I was very confused. The male soldier''s reaction was too fast. She shot decisively at such a short distance just now. How could the other party escape? But in the moment that this idea flashed through Gu Yan''s mind, she suddenly felt the palm wind coming! She screamed so fast that she immediately stepped in. But the other side just flew a foot and kicked the gun in her hand! Gu Yan grits his teeth. She decided to fight! However, when Gu Yan completely turned around and saw clearly the male soldiers in front of him, his eyes lit up. The pause in her eyes did not affect her hand. Gu Yan immediately swept long legs to attack the opponent''s footwall. With each other''s sharp reactions, this foot should have been swept away by the other side. But he actually got this foot directly, and then he fell down and stretched out his long arm, which brought Gu Yan down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 The two rolled twice on the grass together and then stopped. Gu Yan very speechless, "just was not quite fierce, now how suddenly became a paper tiger?" "In front of my daughter-in-law, even a dragon has to be a worm!" ¡°¡­¡­ Then, can you stop pressing me and let me get up, and then you can get up and dish? " Lu Ye shook his head solemnly, "that won''t work! I haven''t held my daughter-in-law for a long time. Gu Yan once again stressed that we have a certificate. You can''t deprive us of our legitimate rights and interests. " Finish saying, the facial expression is also particularly aggrieved, match his that handsome face. It looks like a foul. Gu Yan had seen it up and down for a long time. Lu Ye was not hurt, so he was a little relieved. He was alive and kicking. He was teasing her just now Yes, a serving special forces, Gu Yan is not his opponent. So just now Gu Yan was beaten by Lu Ye. If there was no hare to attract fire, it is estimated that Gu Yan has been shot out. But it''s good that this man finally came back. Always worried about the heart, finally put back to the original place. Gu Yan stretched out his hand, rubbed Lu Ye''s face, and said, "Comrade Lu Ye, you should be more serious ¡°¡­¡­ It was very serious originally. I want to test your special training achievements during this period, but, "Lu Ye tilted his head and gave Gu Yan a kiss, his voice was hoarse," but you didn''t lift me seriously, Comrade Gu Yan. Can you be more serious? " Gu Yan took back her claws silently. But the next moment was pressed by Lu Ye, continued to rub in his face, said, "but I allow you to continue not serious." "Well, don''t be poor. The ground is cold. Get up." "Daughter in law, I''m down, but you''re up..." This voice is wronged again. Gu Yan angrily glared at him, and he was about to be amused by the popularity. "Can''t I worry about my man catching cold? Well, don''t be poor, get up quickly Although we meet again after a long separation, a little separation is better than a new marriage. But it''s still a military exercise. Lu Ye naturally knows the priority of things, but because he wants to take care of Yan so much, he steals two mouthfuls of incense when he gets up. But at least both of them stood up. Gu Yan also picked up his gun. She asked, "why did you come to the military exercise?" Lu Ye said, "it happened that I came back, and then Cao Yanxi said that he asked me to help increase the difficulty of your military exercises. It happened that I also wanted to investigate your special training results, so I agreed." However, when these two reasons are put together, we can see that they are primary and secondary. The second reason is the most important one. Gu Yan nodded, a little suddenly realized, "gongsunyu suddenly came to the blue team to do outside guidance, also because you went to the red team?" "Yes." Lu Ye is very considerate to Gu Yan''s sticky grass leaves are removed, just about to say what, suddenly heard a gunshot. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the blue smoke on his body, just like the fireworks blooming suddenly. Lu Ye He was killed Gu Yan smile, eyes flow, Gu Pan Sheng Hui. "Dear ye, I miss you so much. I''ll finish this military exercise soon. Let''s have a good chat. By the way, we''ll have a wedding banquet in the north. If we don''t make it up, it''s going to be Chinese New Year." Lu yechong hooked Gu Yan''s neck, gave him a deep kiss and said, "little fox! How do you want to end this military exercise quickly? " Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was full of confidence. "Of course, the thief should catch the king first and blow up the command center of the red team." Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Gu Yan finished this sentence, immediately reached out to pull Lu Ye''s pocket, in addition to ten bullets, everyone will have a grenade. Gu Yan has one of his own. In order to achieve a higher success coefficient, Gu Yan takes Lu Ye''s one. Lu Ye opened his arm, allowing Gu Yan to collect and scrape things on him, but still joking, "Yan Yan, you are very skilled in this action. How many captive things have you collected?" "You are the first one," Gu Yandun added, "but now you are not a prisoner, but an enemy who has been killed." Lu Ye After finishing the arrangement, Gu Yan made a military salute to Lu Ye, and then turned around to drill into the grass again. Lu Ye did not ask Gu Yan how to judge where the red team''s command center is. But he still has honey trust in his daughter-in-law. Yan Yan is sure to succeed. Moreover, as far as the two men have just met, Gu Yan''s fighting skills have been improved, and her judgment ability and reaction ability are stronger. Especially, this girl just intentionally consumed his bullets. Seeing his daughter-in-law becoming more and more excellent, Lu Da is proud of his honey! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How does Gu Yan judge where the headquarters of the red team is? Obviously, she just depends on the appearance of Lu Ye. Since Gongsun Yu is an off-site director, he is still squatting in the headquarters of the blue team. Then Lu Ye will not be too far away from the headquarters of the red team! Although Lu Ye promised Cao Yanxi to make the military exercise more difficult, he would not really embarrass the recruits. No recruits can stop Lu Ye. As for all that just happened That''s the result of Lu Ye''s special training. That is to say, Lu Ye discovered early on that it was his daughter-in-law who was hiding in the grass. That''s why the scene just happened. And just as Gu Yan looks at the situation around him, he slowly goes into the sphere of influence of the red team. At the same time, a small team of Feng Feng and others are waiting for Gu Yan to come, but the flowers are also gone. "What, no connection?" Song Qiliang of the blue army headquarters frowned after receiving Feng Feng''s feedback. The other teams of the blue team have already started to take action. Feng Feng''s team has already played against each other and three people have been killed. Gu Yan did not meet with the shooting team in time, and someone heard the gunshot at ten o''clock. That is to say Gu Yan may have been found by the red team, even out! Thinking of this, song Qiliang turned his head and looked at gongsunyu with a little complaint. What happened to Gongsun Yu? He took a very leisurely sip of tea, then nodded and said, "Oh, this tea is good." Song Qiliang frowned, "Gongsun guide, Gu Yan''s walkie talkie can''t be contacted, she may have been out of the game!" "Young man, don''t worry. If you can''t get in touch with the walkie talkie, it''s not necessarily that Gu Yan is out, or she may turn it off herself." "How could she turn it off herself?" Gongsunyu glanced at Song Qiliang faintly, and then said, "if Comrade Gu Yan is close to the enemy camp at this time, then the open walkie talkie will expose her in an instant." "You mean she found the Red Army Command Center herself?" After hearing this, song Qiliang''s expression became even more nervous. He frowned. "She''s so messy!" Gongsunyu took another sip of tea, but he didn''t answer gongsunyu''s words. Instead, he asked casually, "commander song, I heard that you were a subordinate of Lu Ye before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Song Qiliang raised his head and looked at gongsunyu with some doubts. Obviously, he hasn''t kept up with Gongsun Yu. But at this time, Gongsun Yu ignored him badly. But when he was drinking tea, gongsunyu''s eyes flashed a touch of schadenfreude. Others don''t know, but he does. Here comes Lu Ye. Ha ha The reason why Cao Yanxi asked song Qiliang to lead the recruits in this military exercise is actually to give him a chance to learn. After all, they are new people, and all aspects need to be run in. But at present, there are many places where song Qiliang needs to learn. Gongsun Yu felt his chin and thought, what is his soft girl doing now? It''s estimated that we are in charge Here, song Qiliang saw that Gongsun Yu had said half of what he said, and then he stopped. He choked so hard that he couldn''t go down. Today, after listening to Gongsun Yu''s "hearing" several times in succession, song Qiliang has a psychological shadow. And Gu Yan''s sudden loss of contact makes song Qiliang feel a little bad. Then came a series of bad news, which made him depressed. The first and second shooting teams were all killed. Some of the scattered scouts have been blocked, and some have not found any favorable news even though they are not out. Then the worse news is that their command center has been found, and the three teams stand up to resist there. After hearing this, song Qiliang has to mobilize all the other forces to make the final resistance. After arranging all this, song Qiliang sat down on the chair, a little dazed. He wanted to lose, but he didn''t want to lose so fast. And already out of the blue team a team, under the leadership of Feng Feng, at this time are lying there breathing. Yes, breathe. The first world war just now really tired them to death! A male soldier asked Feng Feng, "is Guo Rou really just a female college student?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Feng Feng was also tired and lay on the hay carelessly, with a yellow Dogtail grass in his mouth. A small group of other male soldiers also came, "but she is really fierce, although they suddenly rushed up, but at least seven of us were killed by her." All the people looked at the male soldier in unison, "you''re so happy to say that!" Comrade Guo Rou, who is very brave, has already rushed to the periphery of the command camp of the blue team. She has killed more than a dozen members of the blue team all the way, which can be described as fruitful. Her group of friends have been deeply impressed by this woman, and they even take the initiative to ask Guo Rou what to do next? In fact, Wang Lintao''s plan is simple and crude, direct promotion, and win the other party''s headquarters at one stroke! This method won Guo Rou''s heart. Wang Lintao knew Guo Rou very well, and even gave her a team leader to be her. Guo Rou, who was more courageous and excited in the Vietnam War, immediately waved her hand and said, "directly took their home!" "Go on!" Here, the red team is a group of impassioned, while the blue team is fighting and retreating, struggling in the last corner. At this time, Feng Feng, who had died and had a rest, with a small team of people, was ready to return to the team, and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Gu Yan didn''t make up with us, so where is she now?" Someone nearby analyzed, "will we be unlucky to bump into the enemy? Didn''t we hear gunshots before?" Feng Feng shakes his head, "Guo Rou is so fierce. Gu Yan has no reason to be sent out as soon as he appears." When people were full of doubts, suddenly in their northwest, there was a loud noise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 All the members of Feng Feng''s team looked to the northwest in surprise. Over there, thick smoke was rolling. One of the men blinked, then jokingly said, "isn''t it, that''s the headquarters of the red team, and then their headquarters exploded?" After finishing this sentence, he received countless contemptuous eyes from his comrades in arms. And this male soldier said that he felt that this idea was a fantasy. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "cough, this possibility is estimated to be one in a billion." Feng Feng is staring at the distance because of the explosion dust clouds, thinking. He murmured to himself, "it''s unlikely that the headquarters will explode itself. But over there It could be the headquarters of the red team Is that the headquarters of the red team on the other side of the explosion? It was because the explosion was so sudden and so loud that they were ready to attack and tremble from victory. As a result, the sudden explosion stopped the red team in the fierce battle. A male soldier of the red team choked and said to Guo Rou, "Captain, is that direction our headquarters?" Guo Rou did not take back her astonishment. She blinked, nodded her head directly, and then said, "why did our headquarters explode suddenly?" The red team was in a daze. The blue team They have already done a good job of losing, but in fact they are even more muddled! Soon, song Qiliang, who learned the news, was completely in a trance. How did you win all of a sudden? The blue team headquarters, which was almost taken off by someone, could hear a pin drop on the ground at this time. Only Gongsun Yu, who had been expecting for a long time, was quietly drinking tea. At this time, everyone wanted to know what happened to the headquarters of the red team? Wang Lintao, who had been bombed a little bit, had come back to himself. He rushed out and saw that the place where they represented the weapons depot had been bombed. It was said that it was a weapons depot, but because it was an exercise, there were basically no weapons in it, so some grenades were put in it. However, at this time, the bombing of the weapons depot proved that the other party''s sneak attack was very successful. At the next moment, suddenly a gunshot rang out. Before he knew the whole story, Wang Lintao saw a blue flower blooming from his chest. He looked at the tree in front of him in surprise. Crawling on the top, Gu Yan covered with dead branches, jumped down from the trunk very neatly. She shakes the ashes from her body and smiles brightly. "Battalion commander Wang, I''m sorry." The corner of Wang Lin Tao''s mouth smoked, "how do you do it?" "Did you bomb the armory or hit you?" Gu Yan answered very seriously. Wang Lintao looked at this girl so serious appearance, suddenly don''t want to know the answer. No one would have thought that Gu Yan would come here alone and blow up the armory, and then lead his commander out. If the commander is killed, the military exercise will be over. At this time, Wang Lintao also understood the reasons for his failure. First, he didn''t expect Gu Yan to be so fierce. Second, he was too headstrong. He should not be too confident. He just thought that song Qiliang was very cautious, so he transferred all his troops out. This led to the emptiness of the headquarters. So it leads to this result However, Wang Lin Tao has another question. "Comrade Gu Yan, how did you find the specific location of our headquarters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "Investigation." The smile on Gu Yan''s face was impeccable, but he also said a piece of rubbish. Wang Lintao''s eyebrows twitched. After the end of the exercise, Wang Lintao realized that Lu Ye was the off-site director of their red team. As for why the "off-site director" didn''t arrive as scheduled, Lu Ye''s answer was, "Oh, I met an ambush on the way. I shot all the bullets tenaciously, but I was still hit by the blue team." Who''s on the blue team? You don''t have to guess! Wang Lintao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. You''re an all-round soldier. You''ve been knocked down by a girl in a military academy. Who believes that? Who believes it?!!!!!! But it happened that Lu Ye was serious. He also explained in detail how he found the other side and then tried to hit the other side, but the enemy was too cunning. He failed in the end. If Wang Lintao was made speechless by Lu Ye, then song Qiliang was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Lu Ye. He lowered his eyes slightly, clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said, "chief Lu, long time no see." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have been promoted, become a battalion commander, married and have a daughter," Lu Ye said with a smile, but his eyes are very bad. He said with less sincerity, "congratulations." Listening to Lu Ye''s congratulations, song Qiliang had no taste in his heart. However, he nodded and tried to maintain a smile on his face. Wait until after a greeting, Gongsun Yu went to Lu Ye''s side, thumbed up and said, "you are really good." "No way." "Kill the enemy in the invisible," Gongsun Yu sighed. It seems that Lu Ye has long known song Qiliang''s mind. Even if he is married, he has a criminal record. Lu Ye shrugged his shoulders and said, "rival? Ah Sometimes, some words are clear without explanation. That is song Qiliang. He is not qualified to be Lu Ye''s rival. Because, Yan Yan certainly does not like song Qiliang! In this way, almost bloodless, let the other side retreat. Song Qiliang is so sad that Lu Ye doesn''t have the time to manage it. He just mentions that song Qiliang already has a daughter. Gu Yan blinked, "Oh, aunt sun is a grandmother." "Yes." "Very good." Gu Yan nodded. And then it''s over. There''s no more. In Gu Yan''s eyes, they have been separated for such a long time, so they have many things to talk about, so they don''t waste their time on unimportant people. Therefore, song Qiliang happens to be the unimportant person. But this time, the blue team led by song Qiliang also won the military exercise. When Gu Yanlu and ye returned their homes, song Qiliang had to recall the whole process of the exercise in front of Cao Yanxi. He said, "the success of this exercise, Gu Yan''s greatest credit. Of course, it''s thanks to the advice of Gongsun Yu, Gongsun''s director, to deploy her as a miracle soldier. " Cao Yanxi nodded as he listened, and then said, "Gongsun Yu, that''s a talent." Song Qi Liang lowered his eyes slightly and did not speak. In fact, he even expected to lose the military exercise today. Gu Yan didn''t know what happened in beikan barracks. She sat beside Lu Ye and asked curiously, "does that a Lang recover his memory?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Yes, he remembered all the things in the past," Lu Ye nodded. "Alan decided to cooperate with us to catch Lei Qing." Gu Yan nodded silently, "for the sake of his wife and children, can a Lang still commute his sentence? good. I knew that Lei Qing would not die so easily. It''s really a thousand years of disaster. " "Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang have already taken over with Lei Qing." After listening to these words, Gu Yan was slightly distracted. Zhang Weiyang The person she hated the most in her last life! "Zhang Weiyang and Lei Qing are abroad, so it''s not easy to arrest them?" Gu Yan murmured. "Theoretically, that''s true," Lu said. Because their father and daughter should have joined the light of hell. " Lu Ye shook Gu Yan''s hand and said, "next, we will go abroad to pursue the people of helllight. Alan has provided us with a lot of favorable information." "Pay attention to safety," Gu Yan gently leaned on Lu Ye''s shoulder. It''s too short to meet. Every time we meet, we are not warm enough. We are going to face a new round of parting. It''s not hard to say. It''s fake. But just because we know each other''s responsibilities, we try to restrain our loss and sadness. Lu Ye raised Gu Yan''s chin, looked at her four eyes, and said, "Yan Yan, you will work hard next. You will spend two years to complete all your studies and special training. As special forces, those special training performance requirements, not qualified, but excellent. It''s very, very difficult to do that. " "I can." Gu Yan said seriously. In her beautiful eyes, there are waves. Lu Ye is in a mood for a moment and kisses him directly. Then there were two coughs coming from the front. Guo Rou was speechless. "I feel like I''ve been ignored." Gongsun Yu laughs, "it''s OK. I''ll be ignored with you." Gu Yan also reflected that she was sitting in front of two light bulbs. She slightly pursed her lips, and then began to fight back, "it''s very good to have difficulties together." Guo Rou Gongsun Yu At the neighborhood near the National Defense University, Gu Yan and Lu Ye get out of the car, and then Gong SunYu drives Guo Rou home. Gu Yan looks at the back of the car and shakes his head. Lu Ye asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "Gongsunyu likes Guo Rou," Gu Yan raised her head and said seriously. "Before, I was worried about whether gongsunyu with a dark stomach would bully Guo rou. But now it seems that people all over the world know gongsunyu''s feelings, but only Guo Rou doesn''t know. I suddenly feel that the matter of feelings, ah, can''t point out who is abusing who." "No matter who abuse who, as long as willing to go," Lu Ye one hand with luggage, one hand took Gu Yan''s hand, said, "go, we go home." "Good." Two people go home together, can give Xie Luan surprise bad, she already knew today Gu Yan back, so go to the vegetable market ahead of time to buy a lot of vegetables. He also called Bai Jianjun to do coolie dishes. Gu Yan looks at the couple in the kitchen The great writer suddenly becomes a gourmet. Every day, he studies what kind of food to cook for his husband and children. The serious commander suddenly turned into a warm man. He helped his wife pick vegetables, cooked rice, tied her apron and did everything in the kitchen. Lu ye came over. He looked inside and said, "Yan Yan, what are you thinking?" "I was thinking, if only my dad didn''t look so serious when he did these things." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Gu Yan''s voice is not big or small, just everyone can hear it. When Xie Luan heard this, she looked at her husband teasingly. Bai Jianjun, who was ridiculed by his daughter, had a puff in the corner of his mouth. He seemed to feel that his expression was too serious and he wanted to laugh. But because he didn''t often make this expression, it eventually led to this smile It''s kind of hard to say. Looking at this kind of father and mother, Gu Yan nestled in Lu Ye''s arms, felt a kind of satisfaction. Time flies. After spending the Spring Festival at home, Lu Ye left the provincial capital after the wedding banquet in the north. And Gu Yan''s winter vacation is finally over. She has become a sophomore in military medicine. Those people were originally Zhang Weiyang''s classmates, but every time they saw Gu Yan in the classroom, they would always feel a little sorry. Bai Weiyang, the goddess of those years, has really become the past tense. The identity of the suspect on the run is different from that of the goddess. is still Gongsun Yu''s special training for Gu Yan and Guo Rong, but Gu Yan still make complaints about what Gongsun Yu has done so much more than Lu Ye. Epoch-making make complaints about . "Sun Yu Yu," he said, "I''m going to retire." Here Gu Yan has no reaction, next to Guo Rou is very surprised. She was surprised. "Are you 50 or 60 years old? I always thought you were in your thirties! " Gongsunyu looked at the girl who made him love and hate, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in my thirties!" "Really?" Guo Rou expressed doubts. Gongsun Yu, who had been stabbed with another arrow, decided that he must try his best to find an opportunity as soon as possible and put it into practice, so that Comrade Guo Rou could know that his Gongsun Yu is still young! Ah bah, he is not old at all, OK! Gongsun Yu looks at Guo Rou very plaintively, and then tells the two women soldiers something about the science popularization of special forces. In my thirties, I''m really old in the special forces. After that, Gongsun Yu said with some sensibility, "when your special training is over, I may be going to withdraw from the snow wolf brigade." "Oh." Gu Yan nodded. "Wow Guo Rou looks very excited. Gongsunyu really couldn''t help it, "Guo Rou, how can you be so happy when I retire from the snow wolf brigade?" Guo Rou stares curiously, "why can''t I be happy?" Gongsun Yu stayed. But he''s never been a counselor. Gongsun Yu said, "then give me your reason for being happy?" Gu Yan can''t listen any more. She takes a step back in silence. Then she takes out a set of English exercises, puts on earphones and listens to English. Because Gu Yan knew that Guo Rou''s answer would certainly make Gongsun Yu depressed. Sure enough Half a year has passed since life was full and lively. In the past six months, many things have happened. For example, Xie Luan moved back to Bai''s old house in the compound, and Bai Jianjun went home every day. Gu Yan occasionally goes to Bai''s house to play chess with him or chat with Xie Luan. Bai Jianjun was still serious, but when he saw his wife and daughter, he didn''t know what topic they were talking about. When they were very happy and smiling, Bai Jianjun also felt warm in his heart. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s a good feeling for a family of three to be so happy. Never. As for Bai Changle In the past half a year, he has not come back from home for the first time. He has been carrying out tasks outside. Moreover, the boy has a rough life, so Bai Jianjun automatically ignored his son. Well, that''s why there''s no problem with a family of three. In addition, Bai Jianjun has been promoted and is no longer the commander of the Bai army. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 From the provincial military region to the military region, Bai Jianjun is now the commander of the senior colonel. However, even if her father became the chief executive, Gu Yan was still very low-key in school, and some people did not even know that she was Bai Jianjun''s own daughter. As for Zhang Weiyang''s affairs, they were gradually forgotten. After all, time goes by and the market is still peaceful. Before this summer vacation, Gu Yan easily finished all the courses of her sophomore year and the half semester of her junior year, and passed all the examinations with excellent results. Although Guo Rou is also very hard-working, she will finish her sophomore year, and not all her grades are so excellent. She cried, "ah, Gu Yan, how can I be so much worse than you?" Poor Guo Rou, in fact, she has been very excellent, but all the way, she has been catching up with Gu Yan. No matter how hard she tries, she is a little worse than Gu Yan. She also told gongsunyu that gongsunyu comforted her and said, "don''t compare with Gu Yan. She''s not an ordinary person." Guo Rou asked, "who is Gu Yan?" Gongsun Yu said seriously, "Superman." Guo Rou Of course, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu didn''t talk to Gu Yan about Superman. After all, it''s hard to say. But Gu Yan''s side, but immediately thought of a good reason to comfort the little partner, "Guo Rou, if you want to think about it, your major is four years, my major is five years, I have to work harder to graduate with you." "That''s right." Guo Rou was instantly convinced by this reason. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She learned a lot of knowledge in her last life. Even after a few years, she still remembered most of it. Not to mention, after the rebirth, coupled with the effect of small jade pendant, Gu Yan''s memory is better than that of his previous life. In fact, it''s OK for her to take the senior examination directly now, but she''s worried that it''s too evil to be noticed. But even so, in one year, we have finished the study that other people need two and a half years to complete. Actually, it''s a bit of a monster. That''s not true. Guo Rou is muttering there, isn''t she. In order to completely divert the attention of the little partner, Gu Yan suddenly said, "in a few days, we have to go to laolinzi to exercise. Gongsun Yu will supervise us then. By the way, what happened to you and gongsunyu? " A moment ago, Guo Rou, still pondering how to catch up with Gu Yan''s learning progress, raised her eyes in confusion, "what''s the matter?" "Aren''t you two dating each other?" "Where?" Guo Rou almost jumped up, "no, we don''t, we..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I saw you two kissing in the park that day." Guo Rou:!!!!!!!!! She was stunned and her cheeks were burning. She recalled carefully that recently, it seemed that they had been to the park Well, Gongsun Yu asked her to go to the park when he told her something about special training. Guo Rou agreed. In fact, Guo Rou is very curious about the experience of special forces. Two people sat on the chair and talked for a long time. Later, er, it rained. Later, they ran to a place to take shelter from the rain. Later Guo Rou feels that her cheeks are hot. She doesn''t know why they were together at that time. Although Gongsun Yu took the initiative at that time, Guo Rou felt that the kiss was not bad, so she pushed the boat along the river, went down the road, and Cough, although the Pro is pro, but the rain was so heavy at that time! How did Gu Yan see it? Guo Rou is a straight hearted girl. She can say whatever she thinks. She asked curiously, "Gu Yan, the rain was so heavy that day, how could you go to the park?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "Oh, I didn''t go to the park that day." "What? Then you said you saw us in... " Guo Rou herself can''t go on. Gu Yan looks at Guo rou. This simple girl. If she is really with Gongsun Yu in the future, Gongsun fox will not be able to eat her bones. The doubts on Guo Rou''s face are slowly expanding, and she is particularly curious, "didn''t you go to the park that day? How do you know that? " Gu Yan blinked and said, "I guess." "Guess?" Guo Rou is a little confused. "I''ll blow you up. Anyway, you''ve been to the park with gongsunyu more than once in the past six months," Gu Yan tut said, shaking his head. "I didn''t expect that you two really had a kiss in the park? You two are just dating, not sure about the relationship. Isn''t that playing hooligans? " Guo Rou immediately went black. She insisted, "he''s telling me about the special forces, his previous experience, and some experiences of other comrades in the snow wolf brigade What''s more, we have to face the serious things that we all say! " "Oh, serious enough to kiss?" Guo Rou I can''t talk about it anymore!!! In the end, of course, Guo Rou ran away. Gu Yan looked at her back and laughed helplessly. Gu Yan deliberately changed the topic because she was worried that Guo Rou was so smart. The more she said, the more she would find some abnormal clues. For example, Gu Yan''s memory is getting better and better. For example, Gu Yan can do all the topics he has never seen. For example, once in an accident, Gu Yan was very skilled in helping the doctor rescue the injured people in a car accident. For example That is, Gu Yan''s physical fitness is not as good as Guo Rou''s, but in the past six months, each test result, Gu Yan in the case of reservation, has been equal to Guo rou. These are all thanks to the jade pendant. In the past six months, xiaoyupei has eaten a lot of Chinese herbal medicine. The biggest achievement is that it has improved Gu Yan''s health better and better. Although the half year passed smoothly, Gu Yan''s mind was always about the power and rebirth. She said it to herself. When she has taken revenge completely, she will tell Lu Ye all this. Touch the jade pendant with his body temperature, think of Lu Ye, Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth. She walked briskly towards the Bai family in the courtyard. Today is the weekend. She said she would come back to have dinner with her family. And today Bai Changle will come back, Gu Yan has not seen big brother for a long time. A few days ago, Lu ye came back. Gu Yan heard Lu ye say that Bai Changle was injured in a mission. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. Lu Ye also said that Bai Changle was to save Wen Lan. Gu Yan touched his chin. How can she always feel that there is something between elder brother Bai Changle and Wen Lan. Looking at these two pairs of people around, Gu Yan thinks that it''s better for her to be close to ah Ye. If she doesn''t get together less and leave more, it would be better. In addition, there is another thing Gu Yan remembers that a few days ago, mother Lu called and asked them when they would have children. To be honest, no matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they really have no plans to have children for the time being! "Gu Yan." Suddenly a cold voice came out. Gu Yan took back her thoughts, raised her head and looked at the beautiful woman with indifferent expression in front of her eyes. She raised her mouth and said in surprise, "sister Wen Lan, long time no see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Wen Lan is a person who doesn''t often smile, but at this time, she smiles at Gu Yan, and there is a beautiful light on her cold and delicate face. Gu Yan was amazed. Because Wenlan''s beautiful, very special. It''s a particularly aggressive beauty. It''s cold and gorgeous. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they have a tacit understanding, especially now Wen Lan is an official member of the snow wolf team, while Gu Yan is a reserve member of the snow wolf team. For a moment, the topic of two people could not stop. They walked all the way into the room together. Gu Yan learned that it was Wen Lan and Bai Changle who had just finished a task. They passed by the provincial capital. Bai Changle wanted to come back to see the old man and his mother, so he came back. Then, at the invitation of Bai Changle, or at the plea of a dead face, Wen Lan followed suit with no expression. After Gu Yan heard it, the corner of his mouth turned. At this time, Bai Changle just came over. See Gu Yan came, his eyebrows immediately raised up, that smile is also very bright. "Xiaoyan, are you finished school?" He looked at Wen Lan, "how did you two come in together?" Wen Lan said quietly, "I was walking outside just now. I just met Gu Yan." "Oh, yes. By the way, I found the English version of the military theory book you said you wanted to read. It''s in my room upstairs. There are five volumes in all. You can read them directly. " "Good." Wen Lan nodded, then turned and walked towards the room of Bai Changle upstairs. When Wen Lan''s footsteps are completely far away, Gu Yan comes to Bai Changle and says, "brother, you can do it." "What''s wrong with me?" Bai Changle was confused. "Are you bringing your daughter-in-law back to see your parents?" Bai Changle was stunned for a while, then looked left and right. Then he took his sister to a corner of the living room and said in a very cautious and small voice, "ah, Xiaoyan, you just know, don''t say it! If Wenlan knows, she will beat me up! " Gu Yan blinked. But she instantly understood Bai Changle''s words. Gu Yan was very surprised and said, "you, you brought Wenlan back in other names, and then showed it to your grandfather and parents, but Wenlan didn''t know your real purpose?" Bai Changle nodded with clear eyes. Gu Yan It''s a bargain for Wen Lan to play dung once! Bai Changle looked at his sister''s stunned appearance, immediately choked his mouth, eyes very poor, "Xiaoyan, don''t you feel Wenlan is very good? Although she looks cold, but in fact, she is not cold at all. She is very warm to people. In dangerous times, she will be desperate for her comrades in arms. She is a typical cold outside and hot inside. I''ve never seen a girl like this. She''s stubborn, strong, beautiful, progressive, outstanding and courageous. " Balabala, Bai Changle said twenty or thirty adjectives, all of which are used to describe the beauty of Wenlan. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "brother, I didn''t say Wenlan is not good. In fact, I have a very good impression of her. Besides, the idol of Guo Rou and I now is Wen Lan. " "Yes, your brother, I have a good eye." Bai Changle immediately full of blood resurrected, elated, smile, bang se not. If he had a tail at this time, he would be up in the sky. Gu Yan mercilessly poked his brother''s proud pink bubble, "however, you should not have confessed with Wen Lan?" Bai Changle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Bai Changle face smile a little bit back, before the joy and complacency disappeared without a trace. Finally, when his face was full of depression, Bai Changle sighed heavily. "Originally I wanted to tell her, but in the end, I first heard her say that I intend not to get married all my life," Bai Changle said with a heavy sigh. Gu Yan is no longer joking. She frowns. "Did she say why she didn''t want to get married?" "In her opinion, there is no need to get married, to form a family, to have children..." Bai Changle''s eyes are full of heartache, "I think, she has this idea, should be related to her previous experience." Because see too much too much, so also to marriage, to love, lost interest. But the next moment, Bai Changle clenched his fist again and said, "but I have a feeling that she must like me! So, I''ll take her home this time. First, I''ll let my grandparents have a look. Second, I want Wen Lan to feel the warm atmosphere of our family. " When Bai Changle said this, his eyebrows flew up again. Gu Yanting was shocked. He didn''t expect that his big brother Bai Changle, who was careless, was so careful. Indeed, their family is very warm and harmonious. Although grandma is no longer here, Gu Yan knows that the relationship between grandma and grandfather has always been very good. As for parents Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, not to mention that they are in the same state as falling in love again. Children now do not have to worry, and Xie Luan''s health, the couple''s state, properly very good. The rest of Gu Yan and Lu Ye, not to mention. As long as the couple get together, it''s absolutely boring and sweet. So, Bai Changle is envious. Then, I plan to let the warmth of my family melt Wen Lan''s frozen heart. Seeing his elder brother like this, Gu Yan has a kind of growing up. Gu Yan nodded solemnly and said, "brother, come on! Try to get my sister-in-law down as soon as possible! " "Good!" When Xie Luan came, she saw the brother and sister muttering in the corner. She said with a smile, "what are you talking about there? Who are you talking about "No!" The brother and sister spoke in unison. Xie Luan didn''t go deep into anything. She asked casually. She looked at the time and said, "Changle, where''s Wenlan?" "She''s reading in my room." "Oh, the food is ready. Go and ask her to come down for dinner." For this task, Bai Changle liked it very much. He grinned and went upstairs to call people. And here Gu Yan looks at Bai Changle''s happy back, she smiles and shakes her head. Seeing her daughter like this, Xie Luan said, "I suddenly guessed what you two were whispering just now." "Well?" "Were you two talking about Wenlan?" Xie Luan smiles gently. This time, it was Gu Yan''s turn to be shocked. She asked curiously, "Mom, how do you know we are talking about sister Wen Lan? Don''t tell me, you are deceiving me. " "Your brother mentioned Wenlan to us just now. Ah, that''s a good boy. Look at your brother''s nonstop running upstairs. I''m sure he told you about Wenlan just now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Gu Yan sincerely gave his mother a thumbs up, "Mom, you are so powerful!" "Your mother, I''m a novelist." Mother and daughter look at each other and smile. When all the dishes are on the table, several people take their seats in turn. Except for Bai Jianxun, who is on a business trip, everyone else is here. But old man Bai looked at an empty seat a little lonely. That was the seat Bai Mengchen used to like to sit in before. She has been gone for more than half a year, but Bai Hao and Zhang Weiyang are still missing. Although he tries to adjust his mood and state, he is worried about the children and himself. But the heart is always a little sad. Gu Yan very carefully found the white old man''s eyes sad, she thought, and then looked up at Bai Changle, said, "brother, you are going to 30, when do you plan to get married?" With a click, the chopsticks inside the white long musician fell off the table, and the meatballs that he bit all fell onto the table. Meatballs are quite Q. they fall on the table and bounce. Then they chirp and fall on the instep of Bai Changle''s feet. Bai Changle Xiao Yan, I''m not 30 yet! " Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, "anyway, you are older than me. As a brother, do you mean to let your sister go ahead?" Bai Changle is dead. He had a little hope in his heart, but he didn''t dare to see Wenlan at this juncture. While Wen Lan is drinking water, when she hears Gu Yan''s first sentence, her hand holding the cup also pauses slightly. Although she soon recovers to normal, this subtle action reveals her idea incisively and vividly. Xie Luan was also a little surprised, but when she saw her daughter winking at her, she immediately felt like a mirror. The most calm is Bai Jianjun. He was not surprised, but continued to eat food, and then did not raise his head and said, "your brother, he is not qualitative." "Chief Bai, you can''t say that. Your son, I''m mature, steady, elegant, generous, intelligent and brave now. How can I be uncertain?" Several people''s dialogue, finally a little sad white old man''s attention to pull back. Old man Bai looks at his grandson. He knows that Changle has a good feeling for Wenlan. With a slight cough, he said very cooperatively, "Changle, what kind of girl do you like? Or, let Xiaoyan help you to look for it at that time? " Gu Yan more with, she is very exaggerated to point to his nose, "why let me help looking for ah?" "Because you''re more reliable than your brother." White old son very affirmative say. Gu Yan nodded. She likes the reason. But Bai Changle doesn''t like it. He looked at his grandfather very plaintively, then his parents, and finally his sister. Bai Changle muttered, "am I so unreliable?" "Yes." It was Wen Lan who answered him. Gu Yan can''t help but cover her mouth. To tell you the truth, her brother and Wen Lan are actually complementary, and they are living together day and night. At present, even if they don''t pick out the last piece of window paper, they should have the sprout of affection. Oh no, it''s from Wenlan. Bai Changle has the courage to deceive Wenlan to his family, so that his family can see each other. He knows that the little seedling in his heart has already grown into a big tree. White Changle over there gives Wenlan a piece of super fat braised pork. Wenlan frowns and refuses coldly. Gu Yan looked at the scene with a smile. Brother, come on! Try to get the beauty back as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 The meal was warm and ordinary. In fact, Wen Lan was not stupid. She had already felt something, including the friendliness of Bai''s family and Bai Changle''s real idea of pretending to cover up. It''s true that she likes Bai Changle. Wen Lan has never liked anyone, so she can''t tell whether her liking for Bai Changle is moved by his sunny smile, cheerful personality and sincere eyes, or because her longing for warmth makes her go close to Bai Changle. Wen Lan can''t tell. So for feelings, she dare not act rashly. However, this does not affect her quietly taking care of Bai Changle when she is on a mission with him. Even in the event of danger, desperate to save him. In the same way, Wen Lan also knows that Bai Changle likes her. But what is the reason for Bai Changle''s favor? How long will it last? All in all, Wenlan is such a person who has no sense of security for her feelings. Listening to the clattering sound of water from the tap in the sink, Wen Lan once again remembers the experience of her youth, and the warmth in her heart suddenly disappears. "Sister Wen Lan, don''t wash. Put the bowl there and let my brother wash it later." Gu Yan came over with several empty dishes. Nanny has something to do back home, so the cookers are Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun. They have to wash the dishes themselves. Wen Lan took back her thoughts and raised a small radian in the corner of her mouth. "How do you bully him?" He in Wen Lan''s mouth, of course, is Bai Changle. Gu Yan smiles and says, "it''s not bullying. It''s a way for us to express our feelings." Wen Lan is a bit at a loss. In her eyes, the whole family is bullying Bai Changle, and then Bai Changle gets hit every time, and jumps with anger, but she doesn''t have a long memory. Next time, she will continue to be fooled and repeated. And then this person has a feeling of enjoying it. Gu Yan heard that Wen Lan had few friends, and she was too cold-blooded. She had no friends of the same sex. She said patiently, "for example, there is a boy who likes to bully a girl when he goes to school. In fact, he didn''t hate the girl classmate, but bullied her because he had a good feeling for her. " Wen Lan blinked. Gu Yan knew that she had listened, so she further extended the depth of the topic, "sister Wen Lan, when you were reading, did any little boys deliberately bully you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "And then?" "Then I beat him to tears." Gu Yan After listening to these words, Gu Yan''s expression is a bit strange. She looked at the emaciated Wen Lan, but what she thought was the scene of her elder brother being raped by her daughter-in-law. And with Bai Changle''s character, he will certainly be beaten, while also jokingly said, daughter-in-law, does your hand hurt? Gu Yan immediately trembled, decisively did not continue to associate. But Wen Lan asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," Gu Yan resolutely changed the topic, but she still wanted to try to find out some information for Bai Changle. Gu Yan said, "sister Wen Lan, how do you feel about our Bai family?" "Good." Although there are only two words, it is the real idea in Wenlan''s heart. Since she was a child, she didn''t know what her family should look like. After all, her memory of her family was cold, cruel, drunk, swearing, and her last memory stayed in a piece of bright red. It''s cold. This is Wen Lan''s only impression of her family. But now the Bai family gives Wen Lan a new impression. Warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Seeing the moving in Wenlan''s eyes, Gu Yan hooks the corner of his mouth, but turns the topic to himself. "Sister Wen Lan, do you know why I got married so early?" In his early twenties, he just entered the military academy, recognized his family in a high position, and became a reserve member of the special forces How to see, I feel that Gu Yan married a little early. Wen Lan nodded. It''s not just her, it''s everybody''s doubts. What everyone doubts is not that Lu Ye is not good enough, but that Gu Yan got married too early. "Because I like ah ye," Gu Yan said with a smile, squinting and starlight, "and he just likes me. In fact, the most difficult thing in the world is to be happy with each other. " With these words, Gu Yan went out with the washed fruit. Wen Lan left a person in a daze at the dishes that were about to be washed. The conversation between the two is very brief, but it also makes Wen Lan re-examine the thoughts in her heart. The feeling of Attitude. When Wen Lan and Bai Changle leave the next morning, Wen Lan is very silent and silent. Bai Changle was stunned and asked curiously, "Wenlan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well yesterday? " "No, I had a good sleep yesterday." Wen Lan looked at Bai Changle''s concerned eyes, combined with his sunny and handsome appearance, how to see, how warm. She added in her mind that everything was fine yesterday. Your family is fine. You also Good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Bai Changle and Wen Lan leave Bai''s home, Gu Yan also leaves. She has to go home to pack up, and then meet Guo rou. And then we set foot on the train going south together. In a small town thousands of miles away, Gongsun Yu and other comrades in arms are waiting to make peace with them. An hour later, Gu Yan and Guo Rou successfully meet at the railway station, and accurately find their own shop. Both of them are upper bunks. Although the upper bunk is inconvenient, stop it. There won''t be children in the middle bunk swinging their legs and poking you in the face all at once. There won''t be young and strong old women who ask you to change bunks for them. In fact, this is the same reason as giving up seats. Let, that is a virtue, do not let, people do not break the law. It''s a good thing. If it turns into compulsion, it will change the taste. No, Gu Yan. In the lower berth on their right side is a young mother with a one or two-year-old child. In the lower berth on their left side is a young woman. Her clothes are very simple, her eyes are a little timid, and her face is a little white. At first sight, she doesn''t go out often. Then a woman in her fifties sleeping in the middle berth said directly to the young woman in the lower berth on the left, "I''m old. You give me the lower berth." Gu Yan knew that in the 1990s, there were not many things that forced people to give up their seats, but they met people who had problems with Sanguan. The young woman sitting in the lower bunk obviously met this thing for the first time. She was stunned for a while, then covered her stomach and said, "aunt, I''m on holiday, I..." "It''s normal for women not to take their holidays! It''s not an incurable disease. What''s frail? " The aunt threw her ashed pocket on the bed and sat on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Young women have ugly faces. But in the end, she endured, did not attack, picked up his bag, put in the middle. Guo Rou and Gu Yan both see this scene. Guo Rou impulsively wants to say something, but Gu Yan is faster than her. But Gu Yan said to the aunt who occupied other people''s position, "aunt, you have to make up the fare for my friend." "What''s the fare?" Seeing that the other party had friends together, the tone of the aunt was weaker. Gu Yan said, "the lower berth is 50 yuan more expensive than the middle berth. You have to supply her with the difference." As soon as she heard 50 yuan, she was not happy immediately. She said, "it''s clear that the price difference is only 8.5 yuan. How did you get 50 yuan? Why don''t you rob it? " Gu Yan said with a smile, "Oh, you mean, let me do the same as you, but also to rob other people''s shops?" The aunt''s face was immediately changed. When the conductor came, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t quarrel But the young woman, but intend to calm down, she said to the aunt, "forget it, I don''t want the price difference, I let you position." When Guo Rou saw it, she was speechless. She said, "you are the one who helps you..." And Gu Yan looked at the woman with timid eyes, a tattoo looming around her neck, and her face didn''t change. As for the aunt, she glared at Gu Yan. Then she quickly lay down on the bed and covered the quilt. It''s very fast. I''m afraid someone will go back. If the parties have no opinions, the matter will come to an end. But Guo Rou is a little aggrieved, but when she sees that Gu Yan doesn''t say a word more, she forces the trough that she wants to spit down. The woman who grabbed the bunk in the lower bunk had been sleeping under the quilt and snoring, while the young woman in the middle bunk was very quiet, as if she didn''t exist. Originally quite harmonious, Gu Yan thought that this journey would arrive at the end like this. But in the middle of the night more than a time, noisy up. The reason is that the child in the lower bunk suddenly cried and was probably hungry. Then the young mother immediately rushed to feed the child with food. As a result, I don''t know if the car bumped a bit, and the bean milk powder spilled on the woman in the opposite lower bunk. The sleeping mother was awoken by the child. She was very upset. She was about to get angry when she was splashed with soybean milk powder. Then, she scolded. Women''s abuse and children''s crying suddenly rang out in the middle of the night, which directly awakened the whole carriage. Gu Yan and several of them had to get off the bunk and start to fight. Later, when the steward came, he calmed down the quarrel. It was a wonderful night. When she got off the bus, Guo Rou still felt that her legs were stepping on the cotton, and then she nodded her head, but her feet were light, obviously she didn''t sleep well. But after two people left for a while, Gu Yancai said softly, "Guo Rou, what do you think of the things in the car?" "What happened in the car? Oh, that woman is so weak! You go to help her with good intentions, and she counsels herself! " Guo Rou indignant, "should not help her!" Gu Yan shook his head, "it''s not this." "It was the middle of the night when a child cried and then spilled soybean milk powder on the aunt? Ah, it''s really a pleasure. Who let her take the place of others? It''s called "evil comes with evil!" Gu Yan continued to shake his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Unreasonable aunt, the woman with children, and the quiet and honest man in the middle shop, they have no problem." The elimination is easy to do. All of a sudden, three people were removed Guo Rou was stunned. "You mean that woman who is very easy to bully? What''s wrong with her? " "There''s a tattoo on her clavicle. It looks like The symbol of the light of hell. " Guo Rou also knew the light of hell, so when she heard the four words, her feet faltered, and she almost fell down. She glared. "Is that possible? Are you right? " Not to blame Guo Rou''s reaction. In her opinion, the young mother with a baby looks more like a mercenary than sister Xiong in Zhongpu. After all, young mothers still have muscles in their arms, don''t they? Gu Yan carefully recalled the tattoo, and finally whispered, "maybe I think too much." "Right, right? The people in the light of hell are all vicious. If there were such bears, they would have been caught, wouldn''t they?" Gu Yan looked back at the dark crowd. The woman, who looked very ordinary and weak, got out of the car long ago and disappeared in the crowd. I hope she was wrong. Just when Gu Yan and Guo Rou went to meet Gongsun Yu, the weak woman with a low sense of existence looked left and right, and then quickly got on a black Santana. There are already two people on the black Santana. A foreign man with yellow hair was sitting in the driver''s seat. The other is a young woman with black hair. She looks beautiful in her twenties, with a touch of indifference hidden in her eyes. If Gu Yan is here, he will recognize that this young woman is Zhang Weiyang who escaped half a year ago! "Scorpio, it''s really low-key for you to dress up like this." Zhang Weiyang hums coldly. Originally, the scorpion had no expression on his face, but he slowly put it away. Then he said with a sneer, "it''s easy to move. You think everyone looks like you, dressed up so brightly. I don''t know. I think you''re planning to go." "You Seeing that the two women were going to fight, the blonde foreigner who had started the car directly advised, "two beauties, you are always angry and will get old. Besides, we are here this time mainly to complete the task arranged by the boss." Scorpion expression light, she looked down at his nails. "I''m so low-key, but it''s all for the sake of successfully completing the task. After all, it''s not good if I''m found out by the group of people in the Public Security Bureau. However, some people, relying on giving birth to a son to the boss, really regard themselves as the wife of the boss. " Zhang Weiyang''s nails are all buttoned to the palm of his hand. She has always hated this poisonous scorpion. On the surface, she looks like a weak and deceiving woman, but in fact, this woman is not only very powerful, but also very vicious. Not to mention, this scorpion has been in the light of hell for five years. According to this calculation, scorpion joined the light of hell in less than 20 years old. Zhang Weiyang hates her very much. But I''m afraid of her. To be honest, Zhang Weiyang has not had a good time in the past six months. She and Bai Hao are hiding together. Even if Bai Hao is experienced and avoids people from the Public Security Bureau, they have suffered a lot. Fortunately, later, he found Lei Qing and his light of hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 At that time, Zhang Weiyang knew that Bai Hao was a member of helllight before, but he was with Lei Qing''s father at that time, and the owner of helllight at that time was not Lei Qing. Later, Lei Qing''s father was arrested by Bai Jianjun. Then there was an accident and a big explosion. Before Lei Qing''s father died, he grabbed Lei Qing''s hand and said, "I''ll give you the light of hell, and you''ll avenge me.". I want Bai Jianjun to survive, not to die! Lei Qing agreed. So far, Zhang Weiyang knows that when Bai Hao changed her and Gu Yan in the hospital, he was actually taking revenge on Bai Jianjun. Lei Qing hates Bai Jianjun. Bai Hao hates Bai Qifeng. Now, she, Zhang Weiyang, hates Gu Yan! Because of the common enemy, and Bai Hao was a member of helllight before, it was easy to accept Zhang Weiyang. Zhang Weiyang''s dialogue is very obsessive, so she named herself white rose when she started the code. The whole mercenary organization of helllight has thousands of people, but the real core is only more than 80 now. Among these 80 people, plus white rose Zhang Weiyang, there are only four women. The codes of the four maids are Eve, witch, scorpion and white rose. Zhang Weiyang took a light look at the scorpion, then leaned back and said, "I know I''m not the boss''s wife, but Qingqing is the boss''s own son." This time they came to pick up Qingqing from Sister Li''s home. Zhang Weiyang finished this sentence, the Scorpion was silent. Zhang Weiyang looked out of the window. She finally understood why Bai Hao had been asking about her child when she was running for her life. After all, Qingqing is the only child of Lei Qing at present. Even if Lei Qing has no feelings for Zhang Weiyang, and he doesn''t love Qingqing much, but it''s his blood after all. So this time, it''s also Lei Qing''s order, and even directly let his two capable men accompany Zhang Weiyang to meet Qingqing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know that he passed Zhang Weiyang. She and Guo Rou have successfully joined up with Gongsun Yu. In addition, there is a man and a woman at Gongsun Yu''s side. Men are also members of the snow wolf team. They look very ordinary. They are the kind that you can''t find in the crowd. His name is Cao ran. Before, his code name was C, but after the code was abolished, everyone liked to call him Cao Cao. Cao ran was two years younger than Gongsun Yu, but the distance was not far away. Another female soldier, Gu Yan, actually knew her. It was Liang Xiaoyun who tried to get drunk with Gu Yan and fight with her at her wedding with Lu Ye. In the end, he was put on the spot. Liang Xiaoyun was surprised to see Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, how are you!" "Well, it''s me," Gu Yan said with a slight smile. "When shall we have another drink?" Liang Xiaoyun''s face changed in an instant. Guo Rou, on the other hand, looked at the two men who were at war. She reached gongsunyu''s ear and whispered, "gongsunyu, this liang Xiaoyun won''t join us in the special training this time?" Guo Rou''s heat of speaking came to Gongsun Yu''s ears, which made Gongsun Yu''s ears itch. It wasn''t just his ears that itched. Gongsun Yu felt his heart itched. However, he nodded solemnly and said, "Comrade Liang Xiaoyun has always been with Cao ran. By the end of next year, the three of you will take part in the assessment together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Assessment, is to join the snow wolf university assessment. Guo Rou a Leng, "that time we three people will PK?" Without waiting for Gongsun Yu to answer, Guo Rou chuckled twice and said, "if only two female soldiers are recruited, Liang Xiaoyun will be out of the question." After listening to Guo Rou''s words, Gong SunYu is used to it. He is full of doting eyes. He looks at Guo Rou and shakes his head. "It''s not just two people. It will depend on the three of you to complete the task." Guo Rou let out a little disappointment. Gongsun Yu guessed what she was disappointed with. But Cao ran, who listened to the conversation between the two people, felt that something was wrong. At this time, Liang Xiaoyun over there frowned, looked at Cao ran and Gong SunYu, and asked, "she''s already married. Can she still be a special forces soldier?" Cao ran grinned bitterly. Are these two girls on the bar? Two people met before. Do you have a grudge? Gongsunyu knows in detail, but he is not in a hurry to explain. In fact, he wants to see what Gu Yan will do. Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law, I don''t think she''s such a counsellor. Sure enough, after listening to Liang Xiaoyun''s incomprehensible words, she suddenly laughed and asked, "is there any rule that married people are not allowed to become special forces? If so, I''ll quit right away! " Cao ran was surprised again. This girl is full of words. Is Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law too tough? As a result, Gongsun Yu beside him gave his comrades a solution. "Gu Yan was so determined because she was sure that there was no such rule." Who told her? Lu Ye, of course. Although Liang Xiaoyun still has something to say, he knows it''s not good to say anything at this time, so he doesn''t continue to aim at Gu Yan. But her locked eyebrows indicated that her heart was still seven not satisfied and eight not angry. After all, at the beginning, Gu Yan let her lose her adult at the wedding! However, because Cao ran and Gong SunYu were not worried about each other, the three women soldiers were at peace. However, after a day''s rest, the next morning, the three women soldiers were all carrying backpacks and riding in a very bumpy car for more than five hours. Then they came to a large forest. It''s a big forest. It''s a forest. "What, the three of us are going to go into this forest together and live together for seven days and seven nights?" It was Guo Rou who was surprised. No wonder Guo Rou is surprised, because the food in her backpack is not enough for her to eat for two days! Gongsun Yu said without changing his face, "this special training is to train your different reactions to different situations, as well as team cooperation and dealing with sudden dangerous situations. No food, self-reliance! In addition, the forest has not been developed, and there are still wild animals, such as wolves and snakes, so you must pay more attention. Do you have all the medical bags with you? " "Yes." The three women soldiers answered in unison. But after answering this sentence, Guo Rou turned her lips. She''s not afraid to live in the wild for seven days and nights. What she''s upset about is why she wants to be with Liang Xiaoyun! Gongsun Yu couldn''t guess Guo Rou''s idea, but he just didn''t say it. Liang Xiaoyun was not happy, but seeing Cao ran nodding to her, he swallowed all the words he refused. After the three girls disappeared into the forest, Cao ran asked gongsunyu anxiously, "it seems that Gu Yan and Xiao Yun are in conflict. If they are working together, nothing will happen?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "Don''t you believe my vision, or don''t you believe Lu Ye''s vision?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao ran found this question too difficult to answer! Gu Yan and Guo Rou walk in front of each other, while Liang Xiaoyun falls behind them. Guo Rou took a look behind her, and then whispered to Gu Yan, "are we going to stay with her for seven days and seven nights? To be honest, I don''t know why. I just hate her a little. But I know she''s not bad "So contradictory?" "Yes, that''s the contradiction!" Gu Yan smiles. Their voices were very low. Liang Xiaoyun couldn''t hear them clearly. But it doesn''t affect Liang Xiaoyun''s ability to see the two people muttering in front of him. To tell you the truth, she was very upset. When he came here to participate in this summer special training, Liang Xiaoyun heard Cao ran say that there would be two girls studying in military academies to join her in the special training. Liang Xiaoyun didn''t think too much. In her eyes, everyone was just comrades in arms. But what she didn''t expect was that one of the two women soldiers would be Gu Yan! To sum up, Liang Xiaoyun, who has always been excellent and perfect in the eyes of his family, teachers, classmates and comrades in arms, has had a flat since he was young. That is to be poured down by Gu Yan at the beginning! Liang Xiaoyun didn''t really like Lu Ye. She just thought Lu Ye was so excellent that Gu Yan didn''t deserve him. Now, if you are selected as a reserve member of female special forces like yourself, then Gu Yan is definitely not a straw bag. There must be two brushes. But Even so, Liang Xiaoyun still does not want to carry out this field survival training with Gu Yan. The relationship between Guo Rou and Gu Yan is so good. Will these two bully her together? Liang Xiaoyun has no bottom in his heart. "Hello, Liang Xiaoyun, what''s your specialty?" Gu Yan didn''t know when to stop, turned around and asked. Liang Xiaoyun a report, very alert appearance, "you ask this to do what?" "Of course, I want to get to know my comrades in arms. In the next seven days and nights, all three of us will be together. Guo Rou and I are very familiar with each other, but we are not very familiar with you. " Guo Rou nodded and added, "we know you can still drink a little wine." Liang Xiaoyun who was poured down before This is not my specialty, OK?!!!! She knew that the person who can make friends with Gu Yan is definitely not someone to be liked! Liang Xiaoyun said directly, "since it''s mutual understanding between comrades in arms, can you talk about your strengths first?" There''s nothing wrong with that. But it''s a little aggressive. Liang Xiaoyun is ready to continue choking with Gu Yan. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan nodded and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m good at medicine, and I have some research on all kinds of poisons." Liang Xiaoyun was stunned. After all, Gu Yan is very good at living in the wild. Cao ran said just now that there are wolves or poisonous snakes in the forest. She just wanted to take care of her face, but there was no suitable reason. Here, Guo Rou said, "my specialty is fighting, and I have great strength!" Liang Xiaoyun''s eyebrow angle smoked. Although she didn''t say anything, Guo Rou knew that Liang Xiaoyun looked down on him. She snorted coldly and said, "if there are wolves or other wild animals, I will be the main force to eliminate them!" That''s a good reason. Gu Yan grinned and gave Guo Rou a compliment. After receiving the praise from Gu Yan, Guo Rou raised her eyebrows, then turned to Liang Xiaoyun and said, "now it''s your turn! Tell me, what''s your specialty? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 The ball came back. Liang Xiaoyun thought about it, then raised his head and said with a trace of pride in his tone, "not counting Chinese and English, I can still speak the languages of five countries. Is this a specialty?" Gu Yan nodded slightly. It has to be said that learning foreign languages requires talent, and Liang Xiaoyun just has this talent. It''s just Guo Rou is also shocked at the side, then, she has a heart to heart with Gu Yan, also thought of Gu Yan''s concerns. And she''s more forthright. Guo Rou said directly, "but we''re in the deep mountains. Even if there are people inside, they should be Chinese. Tut, does your foreign language include communication with animals? " Liang Xiaoyun immediately turned black. Seeing that Liang Xiaoyun was about to make Guo Rou cry, Gu Yan said, "well, it''s late. Let''s hurry. It''s a big forest. It''s estimated that we will walk for at least five days and nights on foot, but this is the premise that we haven''t encountered any accidents. " "Let''s go." But Liang Xiaoyun walked straight ahead. There is no meaning to discuss with Gu Yan. Here Guo Rou goes to Gu Yan, turns her lips and says, "this man is so alone." "Liang Xiaoyun is the only child in the family, and has always been praised by others. So it''s reasonable that she doesn''t have us in her eyes. " Gu Yan looks at Liang Xiaoyun and thinks of Bai Weiyang in his last life. In his last life, Bai Jianjun was also promoted to an official position. As the daughter of the chief, Bai Weiyang had the advantage of the time, the place and the people, which made him prosperous for a time. In marriage, no matter how specific, in the eyes of anyone, she and Lin Haoran are a happy couple. But externally, Bai Weiyang is extremely gentle, modest and generous to anyone. But only those who really know her will know that she just shows all her hypocrisy, and her real purpose has been well hidden. Otherwise, Gu Yan would not have been hurt to that extent by Bai Weiyang. Therefore, compared with Bai Weiyang, it is a good thing that Liang Xiaoyun can show everything on his face. It''s better than that kind of smiling tiger. "Ah Just at this time, a scream of Liang Xiaoyun suddenly came from the front. Gu Yan and Guo Rou rushed to the front immediately. As a result, they saw Liang Xiaoyun sitting on the ground, and their shoes were caught by a dark trap. Gu Yan said, "don''t move! The more you move, the tighter the trap will be! " Liang Xiaoyun has been sitting on the ground in confusion. The pain makes her face white, and the cold sweat on her forehead flows down. But even so, she bit her teeth and didn''t cry. Liang Xiaoyun asked, "is this easy to open?" As soon as she spoke, her feet were free with a click. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone through the shoes, but he still broke the skin. The pain made Liang Xiaoyun''s feet hurt as soon as he landed. Feet don''t use force at all. Gu Yan said, "villagers close to the forest will put some of these animal traps to catch some game. So when we walk around, we must be careful. " Liang Xiaoyun bit his lip. She was just about to say, aren''t you behind the scenes? Why didn''t you say that just now?! Later, Liang Xiaoyun rightfully remembered that she had just ignored others. They just wanted to remind her that it was too late. When I think about it, I swallow those words again. At this time, Guo Rou did not know where to find a thick branch more than one meter high, and said, "here you are, it can support you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Liang Xiaoyun was suddenly moved. After all, she has no friendship with Guo Rou, and several chats are unpleasant. Now people are so concerned about themselves Liang Xiaoyun said softly, "for me?" Guo Rou nodded, "yes, of course. I''m not lame with Gu Yan." Liang Xiaoyun:!!!!!! Just now, the moving little spray PIA creaked on the wall, and then disappeared without a trace. Liang Xiaoyun calm face, biting teeth said, "I will not drag your legs!" Guo Rou said with a smile, "but you are already lame." Liang Xiaoyun When he began to march again, Liang Xiaoyun was surprisingly silent. Her feet are still very painful, but after Gu Yan put medicine on her feet, it seems that the pain has been relieved. First, he took Guo Rou''s stick and asked Gu Yan to give it medicine Liang Xiaoyun bit his lip a little chagrined. It''s really short of hands! On the next road, under the leadership of Gu Yan, the three people all avoided the traps and traps, and there was no such thing as being hurt or stepping on the traps. Guo Rou was curious and surprised. "Gu Yan, how do you know that there will be clips in those places?" Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t speak, but he also listens. "I used to live in an old forest behind me, so I heard those uncles say these things. They often discuss where to put the clip and where the prey is easy to step on. After listening, I wrote it down. " "I see," Guo Rou nodded, then turned to look at the "prey" that had just been clipped. Liang Xiaoyun It''s a pity that Guo Rou just took a look and didn''t speak. If she really said that Liang Xiaoyun was caught as a prey just now, it is estimated that Liang Xiaoyun with strong self-esteem will directly fight with Guo rou. Fortunately, this did not happen. At noon, the sun was blocked by the thick branches, and they didn''t feel the heat. Gu Yan quietly absorbed a small wild ginseng into the jade pendant, and then she looked at it and said, "let''s have a rest for 20 minutes, and you can add some water and food first." There are six and a half days left. Naturally, we need to conserve our physical strength. And another very important thing Liang Xiaoyun slowly opened his mouth, "we don''t have enough food." Dry food is enough for four meals. Each of them had enough water to drink for a day. Besides guarding against aggressive wild animals, the biggest problems they face are food and water. "You two will have a rest here later. I''ll go around and see what''s going on." Liang Xiaoyun''s feet are not good. What she needs to do at this time is to recover quickly. Naturally, she won''t compete with Gu Yan. However, to her surprise, Guo Rou didn''t say anything else when Gu Yan went away to look for food. Sensing that Liang Xiaoyun was looking at himself, Guo Rou asked, "what do you want me to do?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you go with Gu Yan? " "You don''t know me or Gu Yan." Guo Rou sat down on the grass, drank a lot of water, and then said, "I''m impatient, but I''m not stupid. Gu Yan is obviously more familiar with this environment than both of us. At this time, it is the most rational decision for her to explore the way and find food, and for me to take care of the patient in situ. More importantly, I believe in looking after Yan. " Though shocked by Guo Rou''s trust in Gu Yan. But Liang Xiaoyun, who was taken care of as a patient, said he was very depressed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Here Gu Yan cautiously explores the road, she will not go too far. No matter how confident you are, you can''t be arrogant. This is Gu Yan''s rule. Because today, although Liang Xiaoyun''s foot is injured, the progress of the three people is not slow. That is to say, they have to work steadily to solve the problem of food while they have plenty of time. And the problem of night accommodation. It''s going to take the next few days. There is danger here. Naturally, they can''t just sit on the ground and the poisonous insects on the ground won''t give them a chance to have a good rest. Gu yanzai carefully observed the surroundings, and this forest is also rich in many herbs, even if the year is not too high After all, they are still in the periphery, and the herbs of high age here have been picked up. At the beginning, Gu Yan did not have the opportunity to go up the mountain with Chen Yuan to collect herbs. After all, she knew that the other party was interested in her, so she could not continue to give the other party the opportunity to misunderstand. Can only reach the trace of alienation. It is precisely because of Gu Yan''s alienation that Chen Yuan, who is sensitive by nature, is aware of something. In school, two people actually often do not see each other. It''s a pity that she can''t go to collect medicine, but this special training also made her addicted and made up for that regret. However, the difficulty coefficient of looking for herbs by Gu Yan is too low. Because whenever it comes near the herbal medicine, the jade pendant starts to heat. Fortunately, it won''t jump, otherwise it will jump out and dance. Good little radar! "Snacks!" Gu Yan touched the jade pendant with a smile, and then found a herb again. Then, Gu Yan suddenly stopped. Because next to the herb, there is a little wild boar squatting, and the little wild boar is very upset that his territory has been violated. He is buffering and retreating, planning to give the enemy a face-to-face blow. Gu Yan smiles and touches the dagger tied to his leg. Well, here comes the food. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun sat back-to-back, both of them looking around with great vigilance. Guo Rou is still biting a Dogtail in her mouth. And the time is a little less than the 20 minutes Gu Yan said before. Liang Xiaoyun is a little worried, "will Gu Yan encounter anything? Guo Rou, you don''t have to worry about me. Why don''t you go and find Gu Yan? " Or that sentence, although Liang Xiaoyun''s impression of Gu Yan is not good, but now three people are grasshoppers on the same rope, unity and mutual assistance, can succeed. She knows that. However, after listening to Liang Xiaoyun''s words, Guo Rou said, "I''m leaving. What do you do when you are in danger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xiaoyun suddenly did not dare to move. Sure enough, the next moment, Guo Rou did not wait for Liang Xiaoyun to reply, and continued, "in danger, Gu Yan will certainly have a way out, but you can''t. Look at your leg Tut. " Liang Xiaoyun''s eyebrow angle smoked, "you and Gu Yan are so good, you are not afraid that she meets the difficult scene?" "If Gu Yan can''t cope with it, we used to deliver food. Or, if we don''t get it right, we will become a burden. " Liang Xiaoyun Why do you trust Gu Yan so much! Liang Xiaoyun is going to roar! This thanks to two people are female, otherwise, she will feel that they are not a pair of lovers of the light bulb! At this time, Guo Rou suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "Gu Yan! You''re back! " With that, she went straight up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Liang Xiaoyun, who was still sitting on the grass, also looked at them. I saw Gu Yan''s beautiful face with a faint and gentle smile. Then she handed the pork to Guo rou. Oh, no Liang Xiaoyun blinked. How can there be pork?!!!!! Guo Rou over there has asked Liang Xiaoyun this question, "Wow, Gu Yan, where did you get the pork?" "Lucky to see a little boar." Guo Rou sympathized with the wild boar, "the wild boar''s luck is not good." He took the two pig thighs, weighed them, and said, "ah, the pig is not fat enough, and Gu Yan, how can you cut back the two pig legs and the other meat?" Gu Yan with magic like, and from the backpack hanging a net bag down, net bag inside with huge leaves wrapped with a few pieces of pork. She said, "it''s hot and the meat doesn''t last long, so I cut some lean meat. The two pig legs you roasted should be enough food for three of us in one day. I''ll cut the rest of the meat into strips, salt it later, smoke it for a while, and it should be able to store for a few more days. " "Good! I''m going to barbecue! " Guo Rou excitedly went to the side to make a fire. Although he is not a delicate girl, Liang Xiaoyun suddenly feels a little trance when he looks at Gu Yan and Guo rou. They live in the wild this time, don''t they? Before he came here, Liang Xiaoyun did a lot of mental construction for himself. For example, no matter how hard it is, he must stick to it. Even if you are hungry, you can''t eat some grass roots and wild fruits at that time. Just now Why did Liang Xiaoyun not see the feeling of suffering on Gu Yan''s and Guo Rou''s faces?!!!! If it''s hard to say, these two people will definitely have a good time. Liang Xiaoyun is a little silent. Because she found that she was a little envious of these two people at the bottom of her heart "Hey, don''t be idle. Help me cut the meat together." Gu Yan threw Liang Xiaoyun an ordinary knife and a big tree leaf with two pieces of meat on it. "Remember to cut it evenly." "Are you sure the meat will last for a few days?" "It doesn''t take many days. It''s enough for us to eat for two days, isn''t it? Don''t be too strict with other people''s boars. It''s not easy for them to grow this meat. Cut it quickly, and smoke it later. " See Gu Yan bow busy, Liang Xiaoyun had to bow his head, subconsciously with Gu Yan cut meat. Three people ate the roast pork, then packed it up, and set off again. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Liang Xiaoyun found that his feet didn''t hurt much, and he walked faster. There Gu Yan as if nothing had happened is to take back the green light. She looked up at the sunlight and the shadow of the leaves. "If we walk for more than two hours, we should be out of the outer circle. Next, there should be wild animals. We must be careful." Guo Rou took a wild apple, wiped it, chewed it, and said, "where are we going to stay at night?" Liang Xiaoyun said, "it must be in the wild, but we can find some big trees, or the back of the hillside, with one side to rely on, which can be safer." After listening to the ideas of the two little friends, Gu Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "maybe the next day and the night after, we will need to do this, but the first night, we don''t need to." Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou look up together and curiously at Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Gu Yan didn''t care. She pointed to the hidden place on the hill not far away and said, "there should be a hut built by hunters over there." Those villagers hunt here all the year round, so they will certainly build some thatched cottages somewhere outside the forest for temporary rest or shelter. So Gu Yan said that Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun understood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, two people jumped from a tractor. Everyone was carrying a huge backpack, and then went to the home of a fellow townsman. Cao ran was curious. He asked Gongsun Yu, "when did you rent the house?" "Oh, it happened that the house of a distant relative''s neighbor who knew a friend in arms was empty, so he rented it to me." Cao ran It''s a complicated relationship. Under the guidance of the villagers, they went to the house and settled down. Gongsunyu sat under the grape trellis in the yard to cool off and had a little tea. Cao ran knew the disposition of his comrade in arms, but he could do anything with ease. But "Don''t you worry about Gu Yan and Guo Rou at all?" Cao ran asked, "there are wolves in that forest." "What''s the name of our army?" Gongsun Yu did not answer the rhetorical question. ¡°¡­¡­ Snow wolf "Yes, if even ordinary wolves are not right, how can they be called wolves?" Gongsunyu narrowed his eyes. The setting sun fell on him. He tasted the tea in his mouth. Slightly bitter, but fragrant. Cao ran stopped talking. Because he understood what Gongsun Yu meant. Wolf sex. At the beginning, Wen Lan also went through the wild survival with another female soldier. Two female soldiers met with wild wolves, and one of them had a leg It''s useless. Although some things are very cruel, since we have chosen this road, we may have to face all kinds of risks. Cao ran looked at the direction of the forest. It took them most of the day to get here. Here is the exit for Gu Yan and the three of them to walk out of the forest. Although the straight line distance is not far, in fact, they have to cross the river and climb mountains, and walk a section of muddy swamp. Cao ran meditated in his heart. I hope all three of you will walk out of the woods. The three women soldiers Cao ran talked about were all soaking in the stream. A large swarm of bees hovered in the stream for a long time, and finally, unwilling to fly away. The sound of water is Liang Xiaoyun coming out of the water, followed by Guo Rou and Gu Yan. Three people look East, West, there is no big bee, this is a long sigh of relief. They climbed out of the stream one by one. They were all spread out on the huge stones, basking in the sun Oh no, it''s sunset. "The bees were too fierce just now! How big! It''s four or five times as big as the average bee! " Guo Rou has a lingering fear. Liang Xiaoyun rolled a white eye on the side, "if you didn''t climb the tree and poke the hornet''s nest, we wouldn''t have been forced to dive in!" "Honey, that''s energy. If we don''t have anything to eat next, we can drink two mouthfuls of honey a day for two more days." "Well, now is not the time to say these words," Gu Yan interrupted the two people and said, "in about an hour and a half, the sun will set. The forest after dark is more dangerous for us, and our clothes are wet now, and the temperature of the forest will drop to about ten degrees at night. So we have to find the hunter''s hut early. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The clothes are wet. It''s easy to get sick if you cool down at night. This is the most obvious truth. However, Liang Xiaoyun said in doubt, "are you so sure that there will be a thatched cottage?" "It''s not accurate to use this word. Thatched cottage is my inference." Gu Yan was not in a hurry, and her steps did not stop. "People always have some ideas and hopes. If I say there is no thatched cottage, where are the three of us going to spend the night tonight?" There was no hope to think about it. Maybe now the three of them were already depressed. Liang Xiaoyun subconsciously shakes for a while and gives a shiver. A night in the dark woods, where cold wind and danger coexist, is more desirable than a night in a thatched cottage, where there is shelter from the wind and rain, or even other harvest. Here, Liang Xiaoyun naturally has no opinion, obediently follows behind Gu Yan. As for Guo Rou She has known Gu Yan for a long time. For Gu Yan, a good friend, Guo Rou has formed a good habit. That is As long as it is Gu Yan''s words, it must be correct. As long as it''s what Gu Yan does, there must be a reason. In a word, absolute trust! Virtually, Gu Yan became the core and team leader of the three person group. At the beginning, Liang Xiaoyun was not so willing. When the sun completely set and a simple thatched cottage built on the mountain came to their eyes. Liang Xiaoyun is completely convinced of Gu Yan. There is only one thatched cottage, less than 20 square meters in size. It is full of firewood and a small pot. Although the airtightness is not so good and the corner is still leaking, compared with sleeping in the open, this is the treatment of a five-star hotel. "I''ll make a fire. Let''s dry our clothes first. Don''t get sick. You two sprinkle some of this mosquito repellent powder around the house, so that ordinary snakes and insects won''t come near here Guo Rou is curious, "what if ordinary snakes and insects come?" Gu Yan smiles, "then kill it." "Good!" After hearing this, Guo Rou''s eyes lit up and rubbed her hands. It seems that the unusual snake and insect are sorry for her if they don''t come. Liang Xiaoyun looked at the scene in a daze. She felt more and more why the wild life was different from what she thought! Why are you all so excited and looking forward to danger! Left a bit messy, and still trying to sort out their own ideas Liang Xiaoyun, Gu Yan has cooked the water. She poured a bowl for everyone. Now that the sun has completely set, the whole forest is shrouded in the night, and the temperature is really falling. Drinking some hot water can also drive away the cold. Because they are all lesbians, there is nothing particular about taking off clothes. Wearing wet clothes is easy to get sick, which is common sense for several people. So after drying the clothes and having enough to eat and drink, Gu Yan said, "let''s take turns to watch the night." Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun nodded in agreement. Liang Xiaoyun feels that at the end of the day, he has not made any efforts. He has been repeatedly told by Guo Rou that he is sick. He feels that he has no strength in his heart. So she took the initiative to say, "Gu Yan, you are now vigil, and then I will change you at 12 o''clock. After 3 o''clock in the morning, Guo Rou will change me again." Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, and Liang Xiaoyun''s arrangement is the most arduous, most difficult and possibly the most dangerous. It''s exactly the time she was keeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Guo Rou just wanted to say something, but Gu Yan nodded and said, "OK, you and Guo Rou go to have a rest first. When it''s 12 o''clock, you come to change me." "Good." Liang Xiaoyun thought that Gu Yan would refuse, but she did not expect that she would agree. A little proud of her, she finally balanced her mind. But Guo Rou didn''t understand. When Liang Xiaoyun first went to lie on the wooden bed inside, Guo Rou came up to Gu Yan and said, "ah, is this OK? I think she''s lame. I''m afraid she can''t do it. " "She has her pride," Gu Yan said with a smile. "If I don''t let you do anything along the way, and any danger happens, it''s me and Liang Xiaoyun who have solved it. Will you feel like a hero is useless?" Just an example, let Guo Rou understand. In fact, she is also worried that Liang Xiaoyun''s foot injury will worsen. Although she speaks frankly, Guo Rou is really kind-hearted. Therefore, Gu Yan knew Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun well, so he asked them to do different things according to their personalities and specialties. Guo Rou, who quickly figured out the reason, gave Gu Yan a thumbs up and said, "Gu Yan, you are so careful. I didn''t think so much about it." "Haven''t I always been more careful than you?" Guo Rou Guo Rou yawned, "you watch the night first, I''ll go to bed!" She turned and went in to the wooden bed in the hut. Walking to the bed, Guo Rou sees Liang Xiaoyun''s back to her and snores softly. Guo Rou muttered softly, but she was fast asleep. Then, without taking off her shoes, she lay down on it. After three minutes, snoring also up, visible she fell asleep is not slow ah. However, after Guo Rou fell asleep, Liang Xiaoyun, with his back to her, slowly opened his eyes. Just now Gu Yan talked to Guo Rou at the door. In fact, Liang Xiaoyun heard a story. Her listening is very good. At the beginning, she did not look up to Gu Yan, especially before Gu Yan also let her lose people, so the impression of Gu Yan and Liang Xiaoyun is very bad. But it''s only one day Liang Xiaoyun suddenly found that Gu Yan, a woman, is really not simple. She is careful, she is calm, she is wise, she is bold. She seems to know a lot of things. However, what surprised Liang Xiaoyun most was that everything Gu Yan did was in fact thoughtful, and even quietly took care of everyone''s emotions. It''s like the core leaders of a small team This idea suddenly jumped into my mind, which surprised Liang Xiaoyun. How could she have such an idea! This kind of invisible, let others willing to listen to her dispatch, even unconditionally trust her ability, is Gu Yan all ability, the most terrible! Liang Xiaoyun has always been very proud and thinks that he is better than others in everything, and the excellent data of various achievements all the time also proves this. So when Cao ran and Gong SunYu found her and said that she had a chance to become a reserve member of the special forces, she felt that she deserved it. After all, I am so excellent. But after meeting Gu Yan Liang Xiaoyun immediately felt ashamed of his shallowness and arrogance There are people outside, there are mountains outside. At twelve o''clock sharp, Liang Xiaoyun, who had a little rest, got up, walked to Gu Yan, who was sitting at the door and leaning against the door post, and said, "Gu Yan, you go to rest. It''s my turn to watch the night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Gu Yan is also a little sleepy. Today, her energy consumption is the biggest. And this round of vigil is also a good thing just now. Therefore, she did not show any affectation. She immediately yawned and handed Liang Xiaoyun a stick in her hand. "The top of the stick is sharp. It was cut by the hunter before. It can deal with some wild animals. I think you have a dagger with you. But if the situation is particularly critical, just shoot. " All three have guns. But I''m sure I won''t shoot until I have to. Bullets are limited. If the gunfire leads to something else, it''s hard to say. Gu Yan is not much nonsense, simply explained clearly, turned and walked inside. Liang Xiaoyun opens his mouth and suddenly wants to apologize for what happened at Gu Yan''s wedding banquet with Lu Ye. She actually figured it out. Last time at the wedding banquet, although she finally suffered a loss, was drunk, and lost people, but in fact, she had nothing to look for. I didn''t offend her. However, I don''t know how. Liang Xiaoyun just feels very uncomfortable and can''t open his mouth. But Gu Yan stopped. Although she turned her back to Liang Xiaoyun, in fact, she seemed to see the tangled look on each other''s face. "Liang Xiaoyun, in fact, you have a good amount of wine." Gu Yan''s words are sincere. After all, she has the experience of her last life and the small jade plate bonus. If not these two cheating words, Gu Yan certainly can not so easily pour down Liang Xiaoyun. But the expression on Liang Xiaoyun''s face was shining. She muttered, "it''s a good amount of wine, and it''s not that you''ve poured it down..." "So, we didn''t have a good time last time. When we have a chance, we''ll have a good time. Otherwise, we''ll wait for the end of our wild survival. " Gu Yan turned his back to her, shook his hand, and then walked straight inside. Not waiting for Liang Xiaoyun''s answer. Liang Xiaoyun was stunned. Later, she was a little sad. What do you mean?! Do you want to get her drunk again? Gu Yan has been lying on the wooden bed, and Guo Rou is sleeping heavily. But Gu Yan knows that although Guo Rou looks careless, if something really happens outside, she will immediately enter the fighting state. As a comrade in arms, Guo Rou is very reliable. As a good friend, Guo Rou is very intimate. Gu Yan''s two best friends are Guo Rou and Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng have both returned to the troupe now, and they will soon become the pillars of the troupe. Shen Jiayi has long since faded from her former general manager and become more and more confident and generous. Shen Jiayi found the way she wanted to go and got the happiness she had never had in her last life. Guo Rou, like Gu Yan, is striving to become an excellent female special forces soldier, aiming at this goal and making constant efforts. Everyone is trying to be happy. Very good. This is the meaning of her rebirth. Everyone around her has a different life. She has to keep working hard. Gu Yan lay there, eyes closed, mouth up. I fell asleep. Gu Yan was also very tired, so he fell asleep soon. But she didn''t know how long she had slept, but suddenly she heard a scream! Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes! The scream came from the door! And that voice is Liang Xiaoyun''s! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 At this time, Guo Rou also woke up. She rubbed her eyes, but Gu Yan had already gone out. Gu Yan later picked up a shovel beside him. Because I was worried about what would happen in the middle of the night, Gu Yan''s shoes were still on her feet. Just in the blink of an eye, she rushed to the door. When Gu Yan saw clearly the door sober, the blood almost coagulated. Because Liang Xiaoyun, who had been sitting at the gate to watch the night, was directly knocked down by a black bear nearly two meters high! That huge bear paw is about to touch Liang Xiaoyun''s face! And Liang Xiaoyun is using the stick Gu Yan gave her to bear''s paw. But she was obviously out of breath. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. With the pressure of bear''s paw, the stick was slowly pressed down, and it was about to press Liang Xiaoyun''s face! It''s not too late! Gu Yan rushed forward and directed at the bear''s back, and it was a shovel. Poof! Make a dull noise. In fact, it''s not safe for Gu Yan to do so. But after all, Liang Xiaoyun is too dangerous now. If she doesn''t do something immediately, the huge and sharp bear''s paw will capture Liang Xiaoyun''s face! Sure enough, the black bear, who was concentrating on dealing with Liang Xiaoyun, was suddenly patted. As soon as he shook his body, he shook his head a little, but then he turned around. "Ouch, ouch!" Black bear decisively gave up the game he was about to catch, turned and chased Gu Yan who attacked him. Gu Yan had been ready for a long time. He immediately turned around and ran. At this time, Guo Rou immediately ran to Liang Xiaoyun and asked, "Liang Xiaoyun, are you ok?" Liang Xiaoyun''s face has turned pale and her blood color has faded. She rubbed her back and said, "I''m ok. I just hit a stone. But what can Gu Yan do? Let''s shoot? " Guo Rou is also worried about Gu Yan. She said, "you find a place to hide and I''ll take care of Gu Yan." "You want me to hide?" "Stop talking nonsense! I''m asking you to cover me and Gu Yan secretly. If you really can''t, then take the opportunity to shoot! " Guo Rou drops this sentence, the person has already galloped toward the other side of Gu Yan and Xiong. Liang Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and picked up the gun that had just been thrown off by the bear from the ground. After thinking about it, he immediately turned and climbed up to the next thatched cottage. When Guo Rou ran here, she just saw the black bear lying on a big tree that only three or four people could embrace. A bear''s paw was still digging up and down. Guo Rou was stunned. But the sound of her footsteps attracted the bear''s attention! The black bear, who was attacked but couldn''t find the target, was on the verge of anger. He turned his head and saw Guo rou. "Ouch, ouch!" The black bear rushed directly to Guo rou. Where has Guo Rou seen such a big black bear! "Guo Rou, get up the tree Gu Yan''s voice suddenly came from the crown of the big tree. Guo Rou suddenly a spirit, and then the body has conditionally climbed up the nearest tree from her. It''s just that this tree is much thinner than the one Gu Yan climbed. One person can hold it. When Guo Rou climbed up, the branch could not bear the weight, so he shook it twice. The black bear was very angry when he saw that the prey went up the tree, and then It just climbed the tree. At this time, Guo Rou, who holds the small tree trunk tightly, is about to stare out. "Why does it climb my tree!? Didn''t you know how to climb just now?! My tree is much thinner than yours! It''s unstable at first sight!! " Guo Rou, who was suddenly loved by black bear, said she couldn''t accept and understand. This tree can''t bear the weight of her and the bear. Gu Yan from another tree pondered for three seconds, then said, "maybe It prefers the challenging ones? " Guo Rou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Anyway, both of them are in the tree for the time being. And the bear may be usually careless exercise, poor tree climbing skills. So for a moment, the black bear has not climbed the tree where Guo Rou is. Gu Yan asked, "Guo Rou, how is Liang Xiaoyun? Is she OK?" As soon as Gu Yan came out just now, he saw that the black bear had knocked Liang Xiaoyun down. After all, the bear was very heavy. Gu Yan was really worried about Liang Xiaoyun''s fracture. Guo Rou looked at the clumsy bear below with great vigilance. Then she choked and said, "she''s OK. It''s just that she hit a stone on her back. It''s estimated that she hit the bear hard. It must be blue and purple." "And where is she now?" "It''s time to hide. Just now I asked her to find a place to hide." Guo Rou suddenly felt something touched her feet. She immediately shrunk up reflexively, looked down, and almost let go. Because the stupid bear had already climbed up, and then the tree began to wobble because of the unbearable weight. Guo Rou suddenly said very seriously, "Gu Yan, let me ask you a serious question." "Go ahead." "If I jump down now and pretend to be dead, do you think the bear will leave?" This question, Gu Yan did not answer her, because Gu Yan had jumped down from the thick tree, picked up a very large and angular stone, and directly hit the bear''s head lying on the tree trunk. For the second time today, the black bear was attacked from the back. He felt that the whole bear was not good. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" Its claws loose, straight fell from the tree, but because the distance is not too high, so did not hurt it. He shook his head, then slowly turned around and saw the one that made him almost mad! It''s the second time!!!!! Black bear almost crazy, and then go straight after Gu Yan! As Gu Yan Ran, he called out to Guo Rou, "go and climb another higher tree!" Although I don''t know why, Guo Rou didn''t even think about it when she saw that the black bear rushed to Gu Yan fiercely. She immediately climbed down from the small tree which was not strong enough, and then fell on the tree where Gu Yan had stayed before. Guo Rou learns from Gu Yan and picks up a stone to smash the bear. At this time, Gu Yan had climbed up the tree again, and the black bear was angry and persevered, and continued to climb. Gu Yan didn''t panic. She raised her head and asked Guo Rou, who was holding a stone in another tree and was ready to aim hard, "what are you doing with a stone?" "Hit the black bear! Just like you did ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have a gun, either? " Guo Rou She felt her pocket. Then it came to me that Gu Yan didn''t bring a gun. She''s got a gun. She''s got hot weapons. What kind of primitive weapons do she use. Guo Rou, who wanted to understand quickly, fired directly. With the bang of a gun, the night birds in the forest were flying. Guo Rou''s shooting is also very good. So one shot is enough. However, looking at the lifeless black bear lying on the ground, Guo Rou suddenly sighed, "it''s not easy for small animals." Guo Rou hasn''t killed anyone yet. So, she killed an animal once, even if it was a beast, but there were still some ripples in her heart. It''s not like killing a chicken! But Gu Yan is different. At the beginning, in South Island, the two mercenaries of hell light died directly and indirectly in Gu Yan''s hand. And now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Gu Yan patted Guo Rou on the shoulder and said, "this bear is not a cute little animal. It almost killed Liang Xiaoyun just now. What''s more, this thatched cottage is the place where local hunters live. The existence of this black bear, which is aggressive to human beings, is also a great danger to local hunters. " Guo Rou is not pedantic, but she thinks more. Guo Rou asked in a calm voice, "Gu Yan, if If we pass the test and become an official member of the snow wolf team, is it possible to kill people? " "Yes." About this matter, Gu Yan will not cheat Guo rou. Guo Rou is not a weak woman, but this kind of thing must have a psychological preparation process. Gu Yan is not in a hurry to say more. They walk towards the thatched cottage together. However, when I came to the thatched cottage, I found that it was quiet here. Occasionally, night birds would fly by and make low calls. Gu Yan looked around, "where''s Liang Xiaoyun?" Guo Rou, who had just returned to her senses, began to look for her comrades in arms. "Just now I told her to find a place to hide because she was hurt." Although they knew that Liang Xiaoyun must also have some abilities, otherwise when he was fighting black bear alone just now, they were all knocked down, and they also knew how to calmly protect their vital parts of the body. But Liang Xiaoyun first hurt her foot, and then was attacked by the bear and hit her back. At this time, her combat effectiveness should be reduced by at least two-thirds. Gu Yan is a little worried, "won''t there be a wolf just now?" Guo Rou is also worried, but after listening to Gu Yan''s words, she is a little puzzled, "that''s impossible. Liang Xiaoyun''s opinion is almost 100 Jin, so the wolf should not be able to carry it?" "Cough..." Liang Xiaoyun, who has just moved from the South roof to the North roof, has long been psychologically prepared, so she was not moved this time. She said very calmly, "I''m on the roof." "I''ll tell you, the wolf can''t hold yours." Guo Rou said happily when she saw that her comrades in arms were safe. And Liang Xiaoyun heard her words, almost a soft foot, fell from the roof. Liang Xiaoyun flows all over his face. Did she really underestimate Guo Rou After such a commotion, the day will soon be bright. Gu Yan checked Liang Xiaoyun''s injury and was relieved to see that it was OK. "You go and have a rest. We''ll start later and call you." "Yes." Liang Xiaoyun answered, then turned around and went into the room, lying on the wooden bed. Guo Rou looked around and said curiously, "how can I feel that she is not in a high mood?" "Maybe I''m hurt and I''m not feeling well." Gu Yan didn''t say it clearly, but actually she knew that Liang Xiaoyun''s back injury and foot injury, together, were not as serious as Guo Rou''s internal injury. Unfortunately, Guo Rou is not malicious, but kind-hearted. So Liang Xiaoyun can only suppress that kind of internal injury. After a while, the three were ready to go and set out again. In the next three consecutive days, Gu Yan and the three of them didn''t meet any more bears or other beasts. But you need to sleep out in the wild at night to guard against mosquitoes. Fortunately, the mosquito repellent powder and the fire were very easy to use, and the three of them spent the day in peace. But the three of them had eaten up all their dried pork and food. Guo Rou took the bottle of honey and shook it. She was a little disappointed and said, "Oh, I''ve eaten all the honey. When we can touch the hive again, we can get some more. " Liang Xiaoyun, who was forced to jump into the stream by the bees, immediately said with a lingering fear, "honey, forget it. What if there is no matching stream by then?" "Well, I''ll be flexible then." Liang Xiaoyun uses all his expressions to refuse Guo Rou''s caprice. Here Gu Yan suddenly said, "Shh! Don''t make a sound yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 No matter what happened, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun listen to Gu Yan and cooperate with her. Hear Gu Yan say so, they two immediately ban sound, then see Gu Yan touch out a gun, they two nature also don''t delay. Take out your weapons and be ready. According to the experience of these days, Gu Yan would not take out a gun if it was not a particularly dangerous situation. So looking at her posture, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun look at each other, and they are on guard together. "Ouch..." At this time, a gray hyena suddenly came from the grass and rushed to Gu Yan!! The wolf is also intelligent, because it can see that Gu Yan is the leader of the three prey, that is to say, as long as the leader of the other party is knocked down, then the next is not a problem. But it is an animal in the end. There is no mistake in judging the leader, but it has forgotten that it is because of the leader that its ability is greater. More difficult to deal with! Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun watched helplessly as the wolf knocked Gu Yan down. But the next moment, Gu Yan''s gun rang. Right in the heart of the hyena! Bang, that originally fierce hyena body soft step to one side. But before he died, he let out a whine. Over there, Guo Rou said with a lingering fear, "scared me to death, Gu Yan, thanks to your quick reaction!" Liang Xiaoyun didn''t say anything, but from the expression of shock on her face, it''s the same point of view. After all, I had the experience of being knocked down by a bear before, and that experience is really not wonderful. But Gu Yan pushed away the hyena, and didn''t pay attention to the wolf blood on her body. She said, "let''s pack up quickly!" Originally, I was planning to sleep here, but now it seems that it is not safe here. Not to mention, there is a dead wolf nearby. Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun have no objection. They quickly pack their marching bags. Gu Yan naturally tidied up. In order to face all kinds of unexpected situations, she also tidied up things very well. And when she packed up, the other two people will soon be packed up, but at this time, suddenly not far away came a wolf howl! "Ouch!" Gu Yan turned his head and said to the two men, "put on your backpack and get up the tree quickly!" It has to be said that the trees in this forest are quite old and strong, and the three female soldiers are all vigorous. Going up the tree to avoid danger has become the best choice. Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun are generally conditioned. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, they immediately rush to the same big tree. Liang Xiaoyun''s movements are naturally not as sensitive as Guo Rou''s because of the injury, so after Guo Rou goes up, he pulls her and lets her use her strength to quickly climb the tree. Gu Yan on the other side has already climbed the tree. And just after the three of them climbed up the tree, they suddenly saw more than ten pairs of green eyes in the grass! Liang Xiaoyun was a little scared and almost didn''t hold the tree trunk! She choked for a moment and said in dismay, "well, those are wolves?" Guo Rou''s courage is bigger than liang Xiaoyun''s, but at this time, she is also a little afraid. "It shouldn''t be a bunch of huskies..." So a group of wolves are not afraid of fire! If they had been treeing for a while in the last three nights, something might have happened! Liang Xiaoyun looked at Gu Yan not far away and asked in a low voice, "Gu Yan, what should we do now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Save your strength and watch it change." Gu Yan squinted and counted. There are 23 wolves at the bottom. Moreover, this is a close count. They are not sure if there will be more wolves in the distance. One or two can fight directly, but a pack of wolves Here Guo Rou said curiously, "we can shoot one at a time." "It''s only the fourth day." Gu Yan reminds us. Liang Xiaoyun also understood that there were more than 30 bullets left among the three of them, and there were more than 20 wolves below. Even if they were good at shooting one at a time, after killing all the wolves, they had few bullets left. We''ve run out of ammunition and food, but it''s taboo during the March. Anyway, as long as you keep the bullets, there is hope. Guo Rou also understood this truth. Later, she also agreed with Gu Yan''s decision. The best three people can do now is to have their own opinions, but they will definitely reach an agreement in the end. But now it''s dark, and the soup I''ve just cooked hasn''t had time to drink. Now all three people are hanging on the tree. Gu Yan coughed and said, "Liang Xiaoyun, can I ask you a question?" Listen to Gu Yan this tone is very serious, here Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun suddenly nervous. Because they are both thinking, is Gu Yan going to say how to get rid of the wolves. And Liang Xiaoyun is more nervous. Because all the way, she gave the least effort. Anyway, Liang Xiaoyun was a little upset. So she nodded seriously and said, "well, Gu Yan, what do you want to ask me?" "Do you like Lu Ye?" When Liang Xiaoyun heard Gu Yan''s question, he almost didn''t hold the tree and fell down! This is a gift! Even Guo Rou is looking at his comrade in arms. What is Gu Yan''s expression? Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t know at this time, but she looks at Guo Rou''s expression above her If she dares to rob the man who takes care of her face, Guo Rou, as a good friend, will definitely kick her without hesitation. So the strong desire for survival immediately let Liang Xiaoyun say the longest paragraph in four days very seriously! "Gu Yan, what happened at the wedding banquet was actually a misunderstanding! And I also apologize for my recklessness last time! Although Lu Ye is very excellent, and he is also the best in our courtyard, we have always had a very simple neighbor relationship! In our compound, he is just like the child king. In fact, song Yaqin likes him. Oh, song Yaqin is single Acacia. Lu Ye doesn''t like her at all. I won''t mention song Yaqin! Gu Yan, Lu Ye is a very excellent soldier in my eyes, and also my idol, so at that time I just thought you were not good enough to be worthy of Lu Ye, so I would fight with you. But now I know you are very excellent, calm, wise, bold, kind and gentle, and you are still young! According to your excellent development and progress, Lu ye may not be worthy of you in the future! " Gu Yan in the distant tree didn''t speak. Liang Xiaoyun is a little worried. She looked up at Guo Rou above. Guo Rou, dressed in military green camouflage clothes, was a little fascinated by the leaves. Liang Xiaoyun gritted his teeth, "what I said is true!" "Oh," Guo Rou blinked, then asked, "are you thirsty?" Liang Xiaoyun I''m so nervous about you kicking me down the tree, but you ask me if I''m thirsty? Liang Xiaoyun is not thirsty. She suddenly felt a little sad and wanted to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "I believe you," said Gu Yan from another tree. Liang Xiaoyun''s heart is relaxed. To be honest, it''s true that she thinks Lu Ye is excellent, but she really doesn''t have the feelings of men and women for Lu Ye. A few years ago, she had been watching song Yaqin toss about there. She told her family that a woman like song Yaqin could not control Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s temperament, just like his name, is too wild for ordinary women to match. But now, this unusual woman has appeared. But at this time, Guo Rou curiously asked Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, why do you believe Liang Xiaoyun so much?" "Because she''s telling the truth, my family is really excellent." "The reason is this?" "No," Gu Yan shook his head solemnly, "it''s because my family''s a Ye is so excellent that ordinary women can''t match him." Guo Rou Liang Xiaoyun who almost slipped again Although this is a fact, but comrades in arms you say so frankly really good! Three people chatting this Kung Fu, Gu Yan looked down, and then said, "three less wolves." "What?" Guo Rou lowered her head and counted. She didn''t remember how many heads she had before, but Gu Yan said that if it was less, it would be less. Liang Xiaoyun blinked and said curiously, "why is there less? Isn''t the wolf very persistent? " Wolf''s temperament, very persistent. When they chase their prey, they never die! But now Guo Rou suddenly said, "I know. They can''t stand it. They don''t want to listen to us chatting!" Bears can climb trees, but wolves can''t! So they can only keep them at the bottom. As a result, the three prey on the tree, not only motionless, but also noisy! The wolf can''t stand it! Gu Yan knows that these wolves are not so hungry, so when they have many other choices, they will not be too persistent. As for the wolf who was killed by Gu Yan just now, it''s a detective, and it''s a bit lame. It''s an unhealthy wolf. In the animal team, the unhealthy members, then the general end result, is to wait for death. But there are exceptions, and it''s very likely that some wolves care more about each member. Thinking of this, Gu Yan did not say much, but said directly to two comrades in arms in another tree, "can you still hold it?" "No problem." This is Liang Xiaoyun''s answer. "I can hold on for another 500 years." This is Guo Rou''s answer. Gu Yan smile, she said, "OK, let''s continue to chat." "Yes Gu Yan asked, "Guo Rou, did you take Gongsun Yu down?" This time, Guo Rou almost fell loose, and Liang Xiaoyun, who was under her, was in a cold sweat. Liang Xiaoyun raised his head and said very seriously, "Guo Rou, hold it steady!" Guo Rou''s face appeared a very little red halo, that is, it was dark, so she couldn''t see clearly. She muttered, "I can''t hold him again." Liang Xiaoyun is a little confused. What did she say just now? Where is she? Is she not on the same channel with these two people! But at this time, Gu Yan in another tree, sipping his mouth, mercilessly broke the misunderstanding of the two comrades in arms in the same tree. Gu Yan said, "Guo Rou, what Liang Xiaoyun said just now is to let you hold the tree steady. If you fall down, it''s OK. Don''t hit her. It''s not about holding Gongsun Yu. Tut, have you ever held your feelings? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Guo Rou Liang Xiaoyun looked at Guo Rou''s feet, one centimeter closer to her face, and said, "Guo Rou, isn''t Gu Yan your good friend? Have you offended her before? " "I didn''t offend Gu Yan..." Guo Rou added bitterly, "but Gongsun Yu has." Liang Xiaoyun sympathizes with Guo rou. Even in her heart, she wants to ask what happened to Guo Rou and Gongsun Yu. Are these two really dating each other? But watching Guo Rou''s feet getting closer to her face Liang Xiaoyun immediately recovered. Cough, if she continues to gossip, I''m afraid she is using her life to gossip. Cough, cough. Liang Xiaoyun pointed out very calmly and in a low voice, "Guo Rou, I don''t think we can continue like this! We have to find a topic to bully Gu Yan! " ¡°¡­¡­ But I haven''t won Gu Yan in a fight. " "It''s OK, I''m here now!" Liang Xiaoyun''s tone is full of confidence. Twenty minutes later Liang Xiaoyun looked at himself and Guo Rou, and fell by an average of 10 centimeters. And Gu Yan of another tree climbed more than 20 centimeters Guo Rou obviously discovered this situation, and then she proposed decisively, "shall we sing?" "Yes "Yes." Seeing three votes passed, Guo Rou said decisively, "Gu Yan, sing first!" "I agree, too!" Because of a tree, Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou have established a very deep revolutionary friendship! Maybe the truth of the matter is that when Gu Yanyi and Gu Yanyi were together, they found a very harmonious resonance Gu Yan didn''t really bully them. He just wanted to divert their attention. After all, there were more than a dozen wolves below, and each one looked at them and drooled. That eye is like a green searchlight in the middle of the night. At first glance, it''s really scary. Simply, no matter Guo Rou or Liang Xiaoyun, they are all distracted by Gu Yan, and they even dislike the more than a dozen wolves who are still reluctant to leave. Gu Yan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sing first." The world of mortals is ridiculous, infatuation is the most boring, arrogance is also good this life is not over, but the heart has nothing to disturb just want to get half a life free when I wake up, I laugh at people, forget everything in my dream, sigh that it''s too early in the dark it''s hard to predict the next life, love and hate are written off when I''m drunk, I just want to be happy to be old Gu Yan''s voice is a little clear in the cold Light up. It''s like the mellow liquor, and it''s like the spring water in the mountains. It''s perfect for this song. And the heroic lyrics, Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained mood, suddenly let Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun are immersed in it. With the perfect beginning of Gu Yan, Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou sang songs one after another. Liang Xiaoyun''s voice was gentler. She sang a song in Russian about a night outside Moscow. At this time, Liang Xiaoyun finally gave full play to her language talent. When it''s Guo Rou''s turn, she comes to a military song simply and rudely. However, because they are in the military camp and have extraordinary love for this olive green, when Guo Rou sings to the end, Gu Yan and Liang Xiaoyun can''t help singing with Guo Rou''s rhythm. When the last wolf under the tree has left, it will be light. Gu Yan touched the dew on his face and looked up at the rolling clouds not far away. The next weather It''s not optimistic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 The three of them climbed down from the tree in turn. Although there was no danger, they consumed a lot. So after finding a safe place, Gu Yan decided to rest temporarily. The fifth day. Gongsun Yu and Cao ran, who have lived in the village for five days, are sitting in the vine playing chess. Suddenly, there is a roaring sound. Cao ran looked up at the dark sky. "It''s going to rain." "Yes." "I don''t know what happened to the three girls," said Cao ran. In fact, Cao ran was a very soft hearted person. However, once he met the right thing, his heart would be as hard as steel. Otherwise, he would not have been included in the snow wolf team. Gongsun Yu''s eyes were still on the chess, but he answered Cao Ran''s words. "Don''t worry, if you really encounter something that can''t be solved, Gu Yan will call." Cao ran was stunned. "Did you equip Gu Yan with a radio?" "No, she brought her own cell phone, or the new one, which is much lighter than the old one. Then she gave me one." Gongsunyu worried that Cao ran didn''t believe it, so he took out the much smaller mobile phone from his pocket. Cao Ran''s mood was very complicated. Seeing the expression of his old comrade in arms, Gongsun Yu raised his head, raised his eyebrows and said, "how are you? What''s your mood now?" "It''s hard to describe the mood at this time," Cao ran sighed, and then said, "I suddenly feel poor. I''m going to retire from the snow wolf. I have to go to work in a company where I can earn enough money to marry my daughter-in-law. " Gongsun Yu sympathized with his old comrades in arms, "then you have to come on. Fortunately, I don''t have this worry." Cao ran Both of them are from ordinary families, but they can''t stand Gongsun Yu It''s a psychologist from a famous university. I think the money earned by this product is enough to marry several daughters in law. However, since the topic of marrying a daughter-in-law was mentioned, Gongsun Yu, who was playing chess, was distracted. Then he was thinking carefully, how many betrothal gifts would it take to get married? The conditions of Gu''s family were good, and Guo Jiang, Guo Rou''s brother, is said to have done his business in Xiangcheng now Gongsun Yu''s thoughts are more and more biased, more and more galloping and farther away. He even thinks about the names of his and Guo Rou''s children in the future It wasn''t until the first big drop of rain hit him on the forehead that he stopped Gongsun Yu''s imagination of galloping on the moon. The two men immediately cleaned up the chess board and went into the room, but they didn''t continue to play chess. They both stood at the window, watching the storm outside. "The rain is a little heavy," Cao ran frowned. Gongsun Yu nodded. Looking at the windows that were all knocked by rain drops, gongsunyu thought in his heart, these three girls, don''t be in trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gongsunyu and Cao ran were thinking about three people. They were squatting in a small cave. Although the cave was not high, it was always a little higher than the horizon. No matter how heavy the rain was, they could not be flooded for the time being. And three people''s clothes, basically not wet, very dry. Guo Rou sighed beside her, "fortunately, Gu Yan suggested that we look for caves to shelter from the rain in advance, otherwise, it''s such a heavy rain that we all have to run away." Liang Xiaoyun also nodded, "such a heavy rain, there is no place to hide. The rain we met a few times ago, that is, light rain, has not affected our progress at all. " "Yes," Guo Rou nodded, and then asked Gu Yan curiously, "by the way, Gu Yan, it''s the fifth day, isn''t our progress OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "If we follow this schedule, we should be able to get out of this in the morning of the seventh day..." Gu Yan''s words did not finish, suddenly from the curtain like rainstorm, flashed in four drowned chickens. The cave was not big, so when the four men came in, they immediately saw three women in camouflage clothes in the cave. The two groups immediately confronted each other. Gu Yan saw that one of the other four was seriously injured and covered his abdomen. The blood in his abdomen had soaked the gauze. He was pale and supported by a man and a woman. The other one is a little simple and honest. He looks like a local villager. But the three Even the two men and one woman were wearing the clothes of local villagers, but Gu Yan saw a trace of violence in their eyes. Gu Yan suddenly said, "are you fellow villagers in the nearby village?" Gu Yan''s opening broke the strange atmosphere of the tension. Because of the tacit understanding in recent days, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun have no special expression, but they hold their weapons tightly in silence. Hearing the words "fellow townsman", the tense atmosphere of the other three people was relieved. The uninjured man said with a smile, "yes, we are the villagers around here, but we have been working in other places before. Not long after we came back, we wanted to go into the forest to collect medicine, but we met a wolf. The rain is too heavy. Let''s hide together. Is that ok? " "Of course not. This cave is not ours." Gu Yan smiles. For a moment, it seems that the seven people in the cave are very harmonious, but in fact, the storm is surging. The injured man looked very cold. As soon as he came in, the bloody smell of the cave was very strong. Gu Yan picks the fire in the fire and sits beside Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun. The only man who looked like a villager had a twinkle in his eyes. However, he asked Gu Yan in a low voice, "I see you are wearing this uniform..." Gu Yan found that when the villager mentioned military uniform, the momentum of the three people was different. She quietly took back her eyes, and then said with a smile, "where is the military uniform? It''s our school''s camouflage clothes. We are the school''s experience of life. Other students have gone out to explore and will come back later. We three are tired of walking because we are female students, so we are waiting for them in this cave." Gu Yan''s words imply that first, they are only students. Second, they have other classmates. They will come back later. Liang Xiaoyun immediately understood Gu Yan''s meaning, and then sighed beside, "such a heavy rain, where will they shelter from the rain?" "It should have rained less and they''ll be back." Guo Rou also interjected. In fact, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are really students. As for Liang Xiaoyun, although he is older than Gu Yan, he doesn''t look too big. The identity of three young female students is completely convincing. The injured man seemed to be at ease, slightly closed his eyes and recuperated. The woman with curly hair, who was standing beside him, stared at Gu Yan warily, and then leaned against the man. She whispered a word. But it''s not Chinese. It''s not English, either. Gu Yan is curious, "ah, what dialect you are talking about, I don''t understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Or the uninjured man, said with a smile, "a small place in the southeast, maybe you haven''t heard of it." With these words, he glanced at the woman. Women despise it. But it didn''t go on. Gu Yan nodded and went to the fire to get warm. However, he turned his head and made eye contact with Liang Xiaoyun. The woman just said Japanese. Gu Yan only knows simple Japanese, but she believes Liang Xiaoyun understands it. As Gu Yan was baking, he thought quickly in his brain. The forest they are now in is in the southwest, not too far away from the border. I don''t know why. Gu Yan remembers that he met Wang Lintao, a former anti drug policeman, in beikan. Also, Wang Lintao''s crazy female partner Her eyes were a little deeper. The place where Wang Lintao worked was not too far away from here! But when thinking about these things, Gu Yan is still silent, and the three of them also hide the gun well. The other side can''t find the gun for a while, but Gu Yan knows that the other side is still on guard. Is that injured man, cold and cold eyes, has been turning in their own body. Fortunately, Gu Yan''s psychological quality is very good. If it''s other people, it''s estimated that they will be seen hairy. However, Gu Yan knew that at this time, he could not show such a good psychological quality. She frowned, then looked at the injured man and said in a slightly uncomfortable tone, "it''s impolite of you to look at people like this, you know?" I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. The man, who was as cold as ice, even touched the corner of his mouth. But the woman next to him who just started to speak Japanese was upset. She glared at Gu Yan and said, "don''t be sentimental!" Gu Yan stalled, "I''m not amorous. I''m just a little uncomfortable being looked at like this." "You are beautiful." The injured man finally spoke. But the sound was still very low and cold. Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun suddenly get a little nervous. In fact, it can be said that Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun were a little nervous after these four people came in. After all, they are not stupid white sweets. At a glance, we know that the three of these four people must have problems. Not to mention that the woman with curly hair spoke Japanese just now. Now, the other side is boasting that Gu Yan is beautiful, so will the other side have any evil intention?! So at this time, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun face tension, in the end is a bit of leakage. But it''s also a good thing. After all, it''s strange that female students are not afraid of such things. Sure enough, to see the three female students are a little vigilant and nervous, the uninjured man, said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, we are not bad people." "Generally speaking, those who say this are bad people." Gu Yan said impolitely. "Well, I''m a bad man." Unexpectedly, the cold man, who was injured, answered. Suddenly the whole cave was surrounded by a strange atmosphere of honey silence. And it''s mainly about the injured man''s companion. People dressed up by villagers squat directly in the corner to grow mushrooms, with a very low sense of existence. The other man and woman looked at the injured man in surprise It was the same woman. She bit her lip and said, "brother Jue..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Guan Yujue glared at gardenia, but his eyes were still cold. Gardenia immediately reaction. When they come here, they are acting in secret. Of course, they can''t let others find their identity. Not even a few girls. Don''t let the other party know their names. So he realized that he had made a mistake and immediately closed his mouth. However, her eyes are still very sad looking at Guan Yujue. At this time, Gu Yan had already detected with his ability that the wound on Guan Yujue was not caused by wild animals, but by gunshot and knife wounds. She lowered her eyes slightly. These people should also have guns. What''s more, they should have fought with their opponents not long ago. Maybe the battle was over, or the heavy rain interrupted them, and then several people appeared here to avoid the rain. A drug dealer? Or foreign mercenaries? Or some other dangerous person? Gu Yan guessed in the heart, but also measured the value of force. If the other party is a criminal, what is the chance of success. And at this time, always worried about each other''s idea of Gu Yan, Guo Rou immediately stood up and protected Gu Yan''s body, very bad to these people said, "you don''t want to make her idea!" Gardenia cold hum, "think you are very beautiful!" "My classmate is more beautiful than you, but also dumped you dozens of streets, how, not accept?" "You I saw that there was going to be a fight here, but through the dialogue, I completely dispelled Tan Jiang''s doubts about the three female students. Tanjiang is the man who didn''t get hurt. Although, three female students suddenly appear in this dangerous old forest, it''s a bit strange. But maybe it''s a student somewhere in the police academy. Not to mention, there was nothing unusual about the reaction of the three of them. Thinking of this, Tan Jiang further asked, "which school are you from? How severe is the field training? " "Well, you all say that you are not good people, so we won''t tell you!" Guo Rou is cold. Tan Jiang was stunned. Indeed, there is nothing wrong with the answer. For a moment, the atmosphere became silent again. Gu Yan found that the other three people were very alert, even when her eyes inadvertently swept past, the other side would make a gesture to look at them. Very keen. It''s not something ordinary people can do. "We are really just hiding from the rain," Guan said again. When he said this, he looked at Gu Yan. Make him around Gardenia very unhappy, but also dare not say anything. Gu Yan doesn''t speak, Guo Rou doesn''t speak, and Liang Xiaoyun is very good at observing what he says, and then he is silent. The heavy rain outside continued to crash underground. There are seven people in the cave, but it is very quiet. However, more than 20 minutes later, Gu Yan opened her mouth. She looked at the heavy rain outside and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Chen is as lucky as us to find such a cave." "Yes, it''s raining hard." Liang Xiaoyun agreed. Guo Rou said, "before the rain stops, let''s go out and look for them." "I suggest the three of you stay where you are," he said, but he was afraid as soon as he came in. He didn''t say a word. On his simple, honest, dark face, he looked very serious. "I mean, the rain here, once it comes down, it doesn''t have to stop. After listening to it, there will be a flood. You three girls are still here I''m waiting for your teacher to come to you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 The villager''s suggestion was very sincere, and he didn''t mean anything. Without waiting for Gu Yan to answer, the villager continued, "Oh, what kind of school are you in? The teachers are too thoughtful to worry about the risks you may encounter." Gu Yan thought about it, and then said with approval, "well, the requirements of our school are very strict." "Is it a police academy?" Tan Jiang asked persistently, as if he wanted to know where the three girls came from. Gu Yan didn''t nod or shake his head, but he said curiously, "I listen to your accent. How is it like Xiangcheng? Did you work there for many years? " Her voice just fell, Tan Jiang with gardenia, immediately very alert. But Guan Yujue raised his eyebrows. He asked coldly, "have you ever been to Xiangcheng?" "No, but there is a classmate in our class. Her grandmother and uncle are in Xiangcheng, so I heard her say that." Generally speaking, if I have a friend, or a classmate or something, I''m talking about myself. All in all, Guo Rou thinks so now. She gave Gu Yan a thumbs up at the bottom of her heart. Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan, but did not continue to speak. Both sides are still testing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rain finally stopped. The sky is not bright yet, but the faint blue sky with golden light indicates that the next day is sunny. But the same, because of such a heavy rain, the next road, will be very difficult to walk. The swamp, which Gongsun Yu had warned before, might be more dangerous after being moistened by the heavy rain. Seven people stayed in peace all night. Guan Yujue and others, as he said, just took shelter from the rain. When the rain stopped, they left. But before leaving, Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan and said softly, "goodbye." Goodbye always has two meanings, one is goodbye, the other is looking forward to the next goodbye. Gu Yan is noncommittal. If the other party is really bad, it is estimated that next time goodbye, Gu Yan will not let this person go. After Guan Yujue and his party left, after a while, Liang Xiaoyun went to the entrance of the mountain and looked out. He was sure that the other party could not see any more. Then he turned back and said to Gu Yan and Guo Rou, "they are gone." Guo Rou breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little unwilling, "I don''t think they are good people. I want to arrest them." Gu Yan shook his head. When you don''t know the details of the other party, you can''t act rashly, and you can''t see whether the other party is a bad person from the injury. But Gu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoyun and asked, "what does that Japanese sentence that woman said before mean?" Liang Xiaoyun, who was finally able to give full play to his strong points, hesitated for a moment and said, "she said, brother Jue, are you cold? Do you need me to hold you..." Gu Yan Guo Rou Originally thought it was a clue, but unexpectedly, it was a love clue. Next to Guo Rou, she said, "I think that woman is Japanese, and she loves that juge." Gu Yan also thought about whether she had met such a person in her last life, but it''s a pity that now her life has changed a lot. This Jue elder brother and these people around him, Gu Yan has never seen him. However, there are traces to follow. Gu Yan touched his chin and said, "they may have something to do with Xiangcheng, because when I carried Xiangcheng, their eyes and expressions still changed to a certain extent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, you look like gongsunyu at this moment! He used to guess other people''s psychology by their expressions, "Guo Rou shakes, as if she has some bad memories in mind. Gu Yanxiao said, "if you miss gongsunyu, just say it." Guo Rou Looking at Gu Yan joking with Guo Rou, Liang Xiaoyun stands beside him, full of envy. In fact, she has many friends, but every time we get together, we are polite. We either talk about our recent situation or ask about each other''s achievements, and then praise each other. If you encounter difficulties, you will help each other, but this time you help me, next time I will give it back to you. Everything is as simple as one plus one equals two. And very polite. Where there is such a disagreement, there will be mutual loss. At this moment, Liang Xiaoyun realized that Gu Yan and Guo Rou are real friends. After all, everyone can say good things about you in front of you, but those who can point out your shortcomings anytime and anywhere and make fun of you are real friends. At this time, Guo Rou stretched, "today is the sixth day! Ah, it''s all because of the heavy rain, otherwise we might all be here today! " "It''s OK. We can get out of here tomorrow." Gu Yan went to pack up all the things with a smile, and picked up all the fruits and dry food that had not been eaten. Last night, the four people suddenly arrived, in fact, Gu Yan has been tense. When it is impossible to judge whether it is an enemy or a friend, we must maintain the highest vigilance and treat the other side as an enemy. Fortunately, it seems that the other party''s plan is really just to take shelter from the rain. However, Gu Yan also knows that the other party is definitely not the kind of people who go out to work. Those who go out to work have such a strong momentum. Don''t disturb the strangers with one face. And not to mention that the uninjured man and the Japanese woman were obviously the men who were injured. Good and evil. Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders. I decided not to think about those strange people for the time being. When you leave here, tell Gongsun Yu about these people. Gu Yan said, "let''s go, we need to speed up, so that before the sun sets tomorrow night, we can have a meeting with Gong SunYu and Cao ran." At the sight of victory, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun had instant motivation. However, Gu Yan still reminded the two people, "because it rained so heavily yesterday, there are some places in the forest where the soil is soft and there may even be swamps. So when we are going, we will take a stick to explore the road covered with leaves." As Gu Yan said, he went out first, then found three stout branches one person tall, and handed them to Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun in turn. Two people naturally have no objection, took the stick, set out together. Here, Gu Yan and Guan Yujue set out towards the exit of the forest, while the four of them were marching in another direction. The fellow townsman also frequently turned back and said to himself, "I don''t know if the three female students can safely communicate with their teachers." Tan Jiang actually has this idea. He carefully considered his boss''s strange performance in the cave before, and then said, "boss, do you want us to go back and walk with the three girls and leave here together?" "No!" Gardenia pointed voice said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Guan Yu Jue lightly looked at gardenia, the latter immediately wronged to bite the lips. He whispered, "she can get out of here." "Why?" "A girl student in a police school, no matter what, should not be that kind of weak dodder." Tan Jiang is a little confused, but Guan Yujue has continued to stride forward. Although his injury is not in the way for the time being, he needs to leave here as soon as possible and go to the hospital for treatment. Gardenia lagged two steps, she glared at Tan Jiang, said, "you don''t always mention that woman!" Tan Jiang smiles bitterly. Although Gardenia on the boss''s mind, everyone knows. But the boss doesn''t like gardenia. Everyone knows about it. Tan Jiang remembered that the beautiful girl student in the cave touched her chin. Does the boss like that type? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan doesn''t know who left before, and is still talking about her. But she didn''t have time to think. Because the three of them did meet the swamp. But fortunately, I''ve been prepared all the time, so I didn''t encounter any danger. I just need to make a detour, which may delay some time. Guo Rou grinned, "I don''t sleep tonight, I don''t believe it, I can''t get out of here!" Liang Xiaoyun is more rational, "although detour will delay more than an hour, it will not affect us to arrive at our destination before sunset tomorrow. Gu Yan, what do you think? " Gu Yan nodded, "it''s dangerous to drive at night. It depends on the situation, but we can sleep less for a while." This is a reasonable and rational decision, Guo Rou nodded with Liang Xiaoyun. In the past six days, the three of them have suffered a lot. The three girls, who used to be very smart, are now in a mess with messy hair and mud on their faces. They haven''t bathed for six days. However, except for Liang Xiaoyun''s injury at the beginning, the three of them didn''t suffer any other injuries. The most common injury was that the three girls were a little malnourished and lost a lot of weight. After all, it must be like this after six days of outdoor living. Gu Yan didn''t use the power of little jade pendant at this time, because she had some experience that she had to experience. Small jade pendant is necessary to play a role at all times. Gu Yan has always told himself that he can''t completely rely on the jade pendant. After all, she needs real growth to fight with Lu Ye and shoulder to shoulder. Because victory is in sight, and the weather is very fine, so the three girls are determined to catch up with each other. In half a day, they almost walked the whole day before. Gu Yan didn''t want everyone to work too hard, so he put forward to have a rest. Guo Rou said, "you two have a rest first. I''ll go around and see if there are any wild fruits to eat." "Well, be safe. Don''t go far." "De Le ~ ~" Guo Rou left happily. Liang Xiaoyun looks at Guo Rou''s figure and disappears into the forest. She slowly takes back her sight. "Liang Xiaoyun, why did you choose this road?" Gu Yan asked suddenly. Liang Xiaoyun a Leng, but she quickly reaction, Gu Yan asked is what. She said, "my dad was a special forces soldier. Later he retired from the special forces, and then step by step, to today''s status. Since I was a child, he told me all kinds of stories, and I yearned for special forces. Later, when Cao ran and they found me, I immediately decided to take this road. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Gu Yan nodded. In fact, it''s reasonable and logical for us to follow the path that we have learned from childhood. It''s just "The three of us should all be reserve players now. Our training is for the assessment at the end of next year. If we don''t pass that test, we won''t be able to enter the special forces. Do you know that? " "I know," Liang Xiaoyun nodded. She clenched her fist and looked tough, "but I''ll do my best!" "If only one of the three of us can succeed, what will you do?" After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Liang Xiaoyun was stunned. The original tenacity on her face was a little scattered. Liang Xiaoyun was silent. To tell the truth, she is very confident, but the same, after a few days of contact, Gu Yan and Guo Rou, really not under her. Especially Gu Yan If there are three people, only one left. Liang Xiaoyun suddenly has no confidence, because she feels that the person must be Gu Yan. Looking up again, Liang Xiaoyun saw the teasing on Gu Yan''s face, blinked, but asked, "if you really choose one of the three, you and Guo Rou only leave one, what would you do?" "In real school practice and competition, Guo Rou and I never let each other. Both of us will do our best. But the special forces, "Gu Yan said with a smile," I''m joking. There''s no such thing. " Liang Xiaoyun a Leng, "what meaning?" "It means that we will do our best, we can all pass the audit, and then we will have a chance to become a female special forces soldier!" "Really?" Liang Xiaoyun feels that his mood is full of ups and downs. He really needs time to smooth it out. But at this time, she also reflected that Gu Yan was joking with her just now. Although he was fooled, Liang Xiaoyun found that he was actually quite happy. After all, this is Gu Yan''s performance of treating her as a friend Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw Guo Rou coming out of the woods with a strange look. Moreover, her forehead was covered with sweat. It can be judged that when she ran over, she was a little anxious and a little flustered. Gu Yan immediately clenched the gun, "there are wild animals?" "No," Guo said, taking a breath, "but I found an acquaintance!" "Acquaintances?" "You, you don''t know who I saw!" Guo Rou ran so dry that she took the army green water bottle and gulped a lot of water. When she finished drinking, Gu Yan asked, "see who?" "Zhang Weiyang!" Gu Yan:!!!!!!! Liang Xiaoyun next to her is a bit hoodwinked, and she has been in the southern military region before, and she doesn''t know Zhang Weiyang. She asked curiously, "who is Zhang Weiyang?" "My cousin." Gu Yan said with a smile. Don''t know why, Liang Xiaoyun see Gu Yan smile, suddenly feel cold back. Is the cousin who speaks out with such a dangerous smile really a cousin? Isn''t it the enemy? Here Gu Yan is still very calm, she asked Guo Rou, "how far is she from here, how many people, what are they doing?" "It''s about ten minutes to run. They have three adults and one child. They are It''s a fight. " Guo Rou summed up in great detail what she had just seen. It''s really that she knows all the entanglements between Zhang Weiyang and Gu Yan, not to mention that Zhang Weiyang is still a suspect at large. She and Bai Hao are still carrying Bai Mengchen''s life. So Guo Rou is not careless. Gu Yan squinted, "child? How old are you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "One or two years old, always crying," Guo Rou frowned. Gu Yan thinks deeply. One or two years old If Zhang Weiyang''s children had not been lost, they would be more than one year old now. Gu Yan raised his head, Guo Rou also just thought of this. Two people look at each other and understand in an instant. "I''ll go and have a look!" "Gu Yan, there is one more thing!" Guo Rou stopped Gu Yan and said, "do you remember when we came here, the woman on the train who was very counsellor and bear, was robbed of her seat by her aunt, and didn''t know how to resist and submit?" "I remember." "She''s also..." Guo Rou said with a little doubt, "moreover, her appearance has not changed, but her temperament has completely changed. It''s not timid at all, but it''s very cold. " Gu Yan nodded. "I read that tattoo right. She should also be a member of helllight. " Liang Xiaoyun was surrounded for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. "What are you talking about, who is Zhang Weiyang, what is the light of hell, can you tell me?" Guo Rou quickly popularized science for Liang Xiaoyun, and then said to Gu Yan, "not counting the child, the other three are very vigilant, so I didn''t dare to get close just now, so I came back to you. If you want to go there, I''m afraid we can''t get close to... " "Well, I''d like to go over and see what''s going on." "I''ll be with you!" Gu Yan nodded, then turned to look at Liang Xiaoyun. But without waiting for Gu Yan to ask, Liang Xiaoyun said, "we are in a small team. Do you two want to leave me?" After listening to Liang Xiaoyun''s words, Gu Yan''s mouth bends. "So, let''s give the team a name?" One moment ago, I was talking about looking for Zhang Weiyang. How come the next moment, it''s such a literary and artistic thing to name a team? Guo Rou looked at the two comrades in arms a little confused, "name the team?" "Well, let''s start now, and then everyone will think of a name. When the battle is over, we''ll name the team! " "Good!" Liang Xiaoyun nodded solemnly. Guo Rou Seeing that both his comrades in arms had set out, Guo Rou slowed down half a step. It''s really because she''s still thinking, well, why should she name the team? It''s so cruel to choose a name for people with dyschooia! Ignoring Guo Rou''s inner OS, Gu Yan''s mind at this time is Zhang Weiyang. Every time I go back to Bai''s old house and see his lonely appearance, Gu Yan secretly decides to take Zhang Weiyang back and bring him to justice! Because Bai Mengchen''s death must have something to do with Zhang Weiyang! Not to mention, Zhang Weiyang has been mixed up with the ferocious mercenaries of helllight. That is to say, she doesn''t know how to repent at all, and will never return to the road of breaking the law. At the thought of his tragic death in his last life, Gu Yan clenched his teeth. Zhang Weiyang In this life, I will fight with you to the end! When three people arrived at the spot Guo Rou found before, Zhang Weiyang and others did not leave. It can be seen that the differences between them are big enough now. However, when Guo Rou saw a woman on the ground covered with blood and motionless, she was stunned. Guo Rou said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see that woman on the ground just now..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "That woman may have been dead for a long time. You were too far away just now and didn''t see it very normal," Gu Yan''s voice was suddenly very calm, even with a strong suppressed fury. After reviewing her investigation mistakes, Guo Rou then asked, "how can I look a little familiar with that dead woman?" "That woman used to work as a nanny at Zhang Weiyang''s house," Gu Yan looked at the child sitting on the ground and crying. She bit her teeth. "That child should be Zhang Weiyang''s child. However, I guess the baby was not stolen by the nanny at all, but by Zhang Weiyang. But now Zhang Weiyang has come back and wants to bring back his children. " Gu Yan does not think that such a kind and honest nanny would really steal Zhang Weiyang''s children. After all, Zhang Weiyang didn''t even call the police after the child was lost. It was because at that time, Lin Haoran''s mother jumped out of the building and made a lot of trouble, so no one paid attention to the lost child. It has to be said that Gu Yan is the truth. At this time, Zhang Weiyang suddenly became angry and slapped the crying and choking child! The little boy was slapped and fell into the grass. Zhang Weiyang still did not understand hate, yelled, "cry what cry! That nanny is not your mother, I am! What''s more, if you were not Lei Qing''s son, I would have strangled you and kept you till now? " Zhang Weiyang''s voice was really loud. Gu Yan, who was not far away, could hear it clearly. Guo Rou whispered, "this Weiyang is not really a thing!" Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t know Zhang Weiyang. However, after Guo Rou''s knowledge of Zhang Weiyang''s affairs, combined with what Zhang Weiyang said just now, he also feels that Guo Rou is right. Tiger poison doesn''t eat the seeds. The woman was so vicious that she wanted to strangle her son. It''s not a thing! What''s wrong with such a small child, who is only one or two years old and doesn''t know anything? Isn''t it adults who are wrong? After Zhang Weiyang slapped the child, she kicked the little boy''s body again. Zhang Weiyang hates it. If she had not slept with Lei Qing that night, she would not have had Lei Qing''s children. At that time, Haoran would not have ignored her. She and Haoran will not be more and more weak feelings, finally, until Yin and Yang separated. Therefore, Zhang Weiyang firmly believes that all the mistakes started from that night, and this child, who has been crying all the time, is the evidence of all the failures! How could she not hate the child! The blonde man standing not far away wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by scorpion. The scorpion said quietly, "when we''re going to die, we''ll do it again. What''s more, it''s better to be stupid. It''s useless to be stupid. " "But..." "Oh, do you want to see that Bai Hao and she are more and more powerful in the light of hell?" Scorpion asked with a sneer. The blonde man was silent. Although the people of hell light are loyal to Lei Qing, they are divided into several groups. Scorpion and blonde are of the same school, but Zhang Weiyang and Bai Hao, as well as the old guys Bai Hao met in the light of hell, are of the same school. Where there are people, there will always be fights. What''s more, the helllight mercenary regiment with such complicated personnel structure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 And the scene of Zhang Weiyang beating the child, as if a thorn, directly stabbed into Gu Yan''s eyes. Guo Rou bit her teeth and said, "Gu Yan, although we missed the chance to save the nanny, I can''t watch Zhang Weiyang kill the child!" The child''s cry was originally very strong, but because Zhang Weiyang kicked a few feet, the cry weakened. That kind of feeling, let a person''s heart all follow to grasp. Because if the crying stops, it means the child Liang Xiaoyun can''t stand it. She looks at Gu Yan with red eyes and says, "Gu Yan!" Although she didn''t say anything. However, her meaning is the same as Guo Rou''s. Then how to act, when to act, wait for Gu Yan''s order! Gu Yan clenched the gun in his hand. It was the child born to Zhang Weiyang and Lei Qing That''s Zhang Weiyang Gu Yan hates Zhang Weiyang, because Zhang Weiyang is her biggest enemy in her two lives! Anyone else can wash white, as long as they have not done those bad things in the last life, Gu Yan can forgive them. But Zhang Weiyang, No. So, is she going to risk a lot to save Zhang Weiyang''s son? The child''s father is the most dangerous mercenary leader, Lei Qing! In Gu Yan''s ear, the child''s cry became weaker and weaker. The cry not only became weaker, but also became intermittent No! There is nothing wrong with children! If she can''t help her, what''s the difference between her and Zhang Weiyang?!!!!! Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said decidedly, "Guo Rou, we''ll shoot the three of them together later. It''s best to shoot them. If we don''t shoot them, it doesn''t matter. After shooting, we''ll run immediately. You run west, I run east, about 15 minutes. You have a large dense forest there. You just climb up the tree and deal with them. Remember, don''t spell it "Good!" Guo Rou nodded solemnly. Gu Yan looked at Liang Xiaoyun and said, "Xiaoyun, when the time comes, we''ll draw their attention away. Take the opportunity to take the child away and continue to walk north! Children will cry, so they will notice, so Xiaoyun, you must walk faster, and then we will try to hold them down. If you can go out of the forest and meet gongsunyu, it will be better, and we will catch up with you as soon as possible! " Liang Xiaoyun also nodded solemnly. The past few days together, has let her trust Gu Yan! The child''s cry is too weak to be heard, so it''s not too late. The plan needs to be implemented immediately! Gu Yan squinted and aimed directly at Zhang Weiyang''s face. That one, it''s always been her nightmare face. Zhang Weiyang does not die. Gu Yan has been worried that Lu Ye''s tragic death in his last life will happen. And She really hates this woman! Zhang Weiyang, if we can''t get you back, then you will stay in this rainforest forever. At this moment, Gu Yan seems to be the devil coming back from hell, with cold eyes. If Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun look at Gu Yan''s face at this time, they will find that she is actually in a trance. That''s because, once again, Gu Yan thought of the moment before he died in his last life. At that moment, her vision was blurred by the blood, but the laughter in her ear was so clear! So harsh! She said, Gu Yan, you must die! Only when you are dead, can I do this Bai Weiyang steadfastly. Only when you are dead, can I do this Bai Weiyang steadfastly. Only in this way can I do this Bai Weiyang down-to-earth Bang, the gun went off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 It''s just that Gu Yan is too far away from Zhang Weiyang, and Zhang Weiyang has been beating the child, and his body has been moving, so it''s hard to aim. But Gu Yan shot, or hit Zhang Weiyang''s arm. The blood flowed down Zhang Weiyang''s arm, but Zhang Weiyang was a little confused and didn''t respond for a while. Standing next to the blonde man and scorpion just came, suddenly behind them also sounded two shots, two people immediately went to take out the gun. Here Gu Yan directly approached a few steps, yelled at Zhang Weiyang, "white Weiyang!" It has to be said that calling out Bai Weiyang is much more effective than calling out Zhang Weiyang. Because since Zhang Weiyang changed her name to Zhang Weiyang, Zhang Weiyang has been worried about this, otherwise, she would not have given her code name, white rose. What''s more, Bai Weiyang has been called for 18 years! Once upon a time, she thought she would call this name forever! So, after hearing someone call this name, and the voice is still so familiar, Zhang Weiyang didn''t even worry about the injury on his arm, and immediately looked in the direction of the voice. As a result She saw the person she hated the most in her life! "Gu! Face "Well, it''s me. We really have a destiny. Besides, Bai Weiyang, are you very kind when you listen to these three words? " Zhang Weiyang''s reply is a bullet. Because Gu Yan had been prepared for a long time, he stood beside a bush. As soon as he saw her gun, Gu Yan rolled on the spot and dodged the gun. That''s not the end of it. Covered by the messy and thick trees, Gu Yan continued, "have you had a good half year? Oh, you don''t know. I''m skipping now. I''m in the same class as your former classmates. They often ask me where you''ve been. Well, what can I say? It''s hard to tell the truth and say that you are a suspect at large? " "Bai Mengchen was killed by a car. It has nothing to do with me!" Zhang Weiyang a little lost calm, she held a gun, to Gu Yan''s hiding place is a few shots. And because of Gu Yan''s movement, she also ran forward several steps. On the other side, the blonde man and scorpion are led away by Guo Rou, but they have been hiding beside him. Liang Xiaoyun immediately runs to the child''s direction. When he approaches, Liang Xiaoyun looks at the blood on the child''s face. He is as angry as a gossamer. Only his slightly undulating chest indicates that the child is still alive. She felt a pang of sadness. But also know not to delay time, after all, this free time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou but bear a great risk! She has to hurry! Liang Xiaoyun immediately held the child in his arms, but after two steps, he suddenly saw the woman lying on the ground. The woman is not dead. But it''s not far from death. She had been stabbed in her stomach, arms and legs, all covered in blood. It''s shocking. I''m not going to make it. Looking at Liang Xiaoyun with understanding and pleading, "save, save, save Xiaobao..." "We will save him! You have to insist, you... " Lying on the ground, Sister Li smiles faintly. She looks at Liang Xiaoyun''s camouflage clothes and knows the identity of the other party. Finally, she can rest assured. Liang Xiaoyun saw the woman in front of him, with a reassuring smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes. She bit her lip and tears almost came out. But the next moment, Liang Xiaoyun immediately hugged Xiaobao and quickly left here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 The nanny can''t be saved. In other words, she had been seriously injured. It was because she didn''t trust her child that she kept breathing. Liang Xiaoyun runs very fast, but what she thinks is what Gu Yan and Guo Rou just told her. The woman who hit the child just now is the child''s mother. The woman who just died is said to have stolen the baby''s nanny. But Nanny was killed by the child''s mother, but before she died, she was still thinking about the safety of the child. But the real mother beat the child to death. Liang Xiaoyun suddenly remembered Gu Yan''s words at that time. When she said the truth, she couldn''t figure out what to do. Now Liang Xiaoyun understands. There must be some secret about the baby sitter stealing. The child is so young, the child is very innocent. From the attitude of the woman and the nanny towards the child, we can see who is right and who is wrong. Here, Liang Xiaoyun is full of thoughts, but because the breath of the child in her arms is getting weaker and weaker, she dare not stop. I''m afraid there are pursuers behind me. But after Gu Yan led Zhang Weiyang away, Jin Mao on the other side followed the scorpion for a few steps, but stopped. Scorpion squinted, looked at the familiar figure and hid in the grass. She said to the blonde, "you go to control the child first. Don''t screw up. The boss will be angry." "You can deal with this yourself?" The blonde raised his eyebrows. Scorpion sneer, "she is just a military student." The blonde man was stunned. Unexpectedly, scorpion knew the woman who had just shot them. He thought about scorpion''s great achievements and immediately grinned, "don''t you want to face the child who has been crying? Ha, I see. Go ahead and give it to me from the child''s side. " So far, the two went their separate ways. Scorpion continues to chase Guo rou. And the blonde turned and went back to where they were. However, there was no one here except the nanny who was lying on the ground and could not die any more. ¡°SHIT£¡¡± The blonde swore. However, he looked at the footprints on the grass, and then ran to the direction where Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang left resolutely. And Gu Yan, like flying a kite, took Zhang Weiyang to the swamp where they passed before. As she leads Zhang Weiyang, she also says that it''s not worth her life to be angry. In addition, Zhang Weiyang''s hatred for Gu Yan is not low, so now Zhang Weiyang is about to go away. "Gu Yan, come out! I must kill you At this time, Zhang Weiyang is no longer the charming goddess Bai Weiyang. Her hands, too, were stained with blood. The knife that nanny understood just now was stabbed by Zhang Weiyang. However, Zhang Weiyang is not the original Zhang Weiyang, but she has forgotten that Gu Yan at this time is not Gu Yan in the past. It''s not the thin girl who was bullied by Zhang Lan into the dust. Not ordinary college students! So at this time, Zhang Weiyang is going to kill Gu Yan. And Gu Yan is also moved to kill Zhang Weiyang. However, Gu Yan tries to restrain his inner impulse and leads Zhang Weiyang farther and farther. And then She has to go back to meet Guo rou. Although Gu Yan wanted to kill Zhang Weiyang, Guo Rou had two mercenaries, which was too dangerous. Revenge will come sooner or later. But Gu Yan doesn''t want to fold Guo Rou for revenge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Therefore, Gu Yan turns Zhang Weiyang into the dense forest and runs towards Guo rou. Behind him, Zhang Weiyang''s voice of calling and swearing went with the wind. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth conjures up a cold radian. Today''s Zhang Weiyang is really different. Opening his mouth is abusive. It''s a big difference to keep up with the goddess in his life. Although Gu Yan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, he was not slow at all, and he was always on the alert. So, when he saw the blonde foreign man rushing forward, Gu Yan immediately turned around and dodged the other side''s dagger. "Oh, good skill!" After seeing Gu Yan''s face, Jin fanan licked the corner of his mouth, and then whistled, "it''s so right." Gu Yan sank her eyebrows. But the heart is a loose. Since this person has run to his side, it proves that Guo Rou only needs to face a mercenary. Although the maid soldier is not easy to deal with at first sight, it is better than letting Guo Rou go for a fight. They haven''t graduated yet. Facing experienced and ferocious mercenaries, the danger is too great. In fact, Gu Yan''s original plan was for her to fight against Guo Rou, and then give Liang Xiaoyun a chance to save his child. Now Liang Xiaoyun must have saved the child and left the area. What Gu Yan has to do now is to deal with these people, and then go to meet Guo rou. "Beauty, I see you." As soon as the voice of the blonde man came down, the gunfire broke out. Just hiding behind the big tree, Gu Yan, almost by instinct, directly rolled on the spot. When she dodged, she found that the tree had been punctured by the golden man''s bullet! The other side''s gun is very powerful. It''s not an ordinary gun! Gu Yan gnaws her teeth and crawls in the grass. She shoots the blonde man in the chest! Hit it!!! Because the other party is too arrogant, there is no shelter, but Gu Yan next moment, suddenly a Leng. No, no! Although the gun hit, because was hit by the blonde man also subconsciously looked down at his chest. But that''s all. Hit, but no bleeding, blonde man did not fall Rubbing his chest socket, the blonde man Tut, "the beauty is so hot, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that I''m wearing a bulletproof jacket." Gu Yan How do we fight this? But didn''t wait for Gu Yan to make a decision, the gunfire there started again. "Honey, what can I do? Your gun can''t hit me," said the blonde man, who seemed to be playing cat and mouse games. Every shot he took was a little careless. As he shot, he said, "who are you? Why are you going to trouble white rose? " White rose? Gu Yan just responded. It turns out that Zhang Weiyang''s code name in the light of hell is white rose? It''s really It''s killing other people''s roses. She deserves it! but there is not much left. When Gu Yan saw the gun of the man before, make complaints about it. However, although the blonde man does not have a backpack, but also very much dressed in a yellow suit, it does not look like he has a spare bullet, but who knows if this man will have a backhand! Gu Yan is thinking about countermeasures, suddenly seems to feel, and then slowly lowered his head. Just like a gray rabbit, big eyes stare small eyes. Gu Yan''s mouth was raised. Ah, I like rabbits! The next moment, she stretched out her hand directly like lightning, and directly grabbed the rabbit''s ear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Gu Yan took off the long sleeve coat of camouflage clothes and put it on the rabbit. She was wearing a military green vest. At this time, we can''t take care of these. Then, Gu Yan let go. But the hare, who was caught and forced for a long time, suddenly got free. Although he didn''t know what was on his head, he couldn''t stop him from running away. Then, in the eyes of the blonde man, that is the beautiful beauty crawling on the ground. Tut, it''s so fast! He had the idea of teasing, any woman, to play enough to kill, this is his habit. So the blonde put away his gun and went after the "fast climbing beauty" with a smile. However, when he took a few steps, suddenly a man jumped out of the side and kicked the gun out of his hand. The blonde was surprised. "You?" "I don''t know." Gu Yan smiles and kicks the blonde man''s knee the next moment. Goldilocks is also a practitioner. He quickly evades Gu Yan''s attack and reaches for her. However, Gu Yan is very dexterous. Like a fish, he directly escapes from the Goldilocks. From a close look, Gu Yan only wore a military green vest and a black ponytail. Although she didn''t wear any powder, she was surprisingly beautiful. The blonde looked straight at him. He simply did not go to pick up the gun, so he fought with Gu Yan. After six months of training, Gu Yan''s fighting skills have made great progress. Moreover, she is also very clear about her own advantages and disadvantages, and then how to do it, so that she can develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. Gu Yan''s strength is certainly smaller than that of a man, but she is flexible and quick to respond. In addition, she has often PK with Guo Rou in the past six months, and she has even developed a very precise judgment. That is to judge the next move by one move. Ten times, nine times. It''s already super tough accuracy. So, the blonde man is beating, and suddenly he reacts that every time he wants to make the next move, the beauty seems to know in advance, and then he takes down his move ahead of time! When Gu Yan saw the other side''s distracted moment, he directly stabbed the dagger hidden in his wrist into the other side''s abdomen. The blonde first despised Gu Yan, and then lost his mind, so when he reacted, the strange dagger was about to pierce his stomach! At this time, it is impossible to escape. The blonde man just grits his teeth and grabs the strange dagger with his hands! "Ah, ah, ah." The dagger instantly made the blonde man''s hands bloody, and the pain made him scream. However, because of his obstruction, the dagger finally stopped at a finger wide distance close to his heart. Although the clothes on his body can prevent some injuries, the shape of the dagger is too strange for the blonde man to hold it up. The blonde man''s eyes turned red, and he had already lost his dallying. He looked at Gu Yan sullenly and said, "it seems that you don''t have to drink a toast. I suddenly thought, if you''re in the old forest, you''ll have a different mood?" Gu Yan continued to send the dagger directly, but the blonde man was cruel, regardless of his hands. There was a violent light in his eyes. "You say, first up and then kill, or first kill you and then up you? Beauty, although you hurt me, I decided to give you a choice! " Gu Yan knows that at this time, she can''t be loose enough. Once she is loose, she will be defeated! But at this time, Gu Yan suddenly heard the voice of Zhang Weiyang behind him. "Gu Yan, I''m going to kill you Bang, the gun went off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Poof, that''s the sound of a bullet going into a person''s body. The blonde fell down in disbelief. He didn''t know why the bullet hit him in the head until he died! The hands of the blonde man were on the ground, and the grass was red with blood. Zhang Weiyang was also stunned by the incident. Gu Yan didn''t give her more time. She rolled on the spot, picked up the blonde man''s gun and fired at Zhang Weiyang. Before Zhang Weiyang''s left arm was shot, she wrapped herself with cloth. Although it hurt a little, it didn''t matter. Or It is her hatred for Gu Yan that conquers everything! Just now, Zhang Weiyang was very upset that she lost someone, but she didn''t want to give up. Just at this time, she heard the gunshot, and then she heard the news. Results to see Gu Yan back to her, and the dagger almost into the golden man''s heart nest! Zhang Weiyang doesn''t want to save the blonde, she just wants to kill Gu Yan! However, she did not expect why it was Gu Yan that she was aiming at, and why it was the blonde who was hit? Because she didn''t come back to her senses, Zhang Weiyang slowed down for half a beat, and her other shoulder was shot again! The blonde is dead She can hardly hold a gun in her hand now Zhang Weiyang didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran. What happened just now, she had no time to think about it, because now Gu Yan suddenly became more powerful, which made Zhang Weiyang suddenly feel a kind of fear. Gu Yan wants to kill her. This kind of thought suddenly jumped into the brain inside, can no longer swing away, and very afraid of death Zhang Weiyang immediately ran faster. Zhang Weiyang left in the opposite direction to Guo rou. Gu Yan looks at the direction of Zhang Weiyang''s escape. At last, his body softens and he almost sits on the ground. The blonde was shot in the middle of the brow. He''s dead. But Gu Yan, also is the ability nearly exhausted, the body is weak. Just at the critical moment, Gu Yan suddenly felt a strong danger, so she did not hesitate to use the third kind of golden light of the little jade pendant ability to let time condense for a few seconds. She looked back and saw the bullet that Zhang Weiyang had fired at her. It''s on the back of her head So, because of the precious time in exchange for the ability, Gu Yan lowered his head, and then the bullet hit the blonde man like this. Gu Yan gasped for breath, and in fact, he had the power to shoot. If Zhang Weiyang didn''t run away because she was afraid of death, she would rush over at this time. It''s really hard to say what the final result is. But fortunately Zhang Weiyang ran away. In other words, they were scared away by being shot in both arms. Gu Yan tries to make his body recover quickly. Guo Rou doesn''t know what''s going on. And that looking at the ugly scorpion, but let Gu Yan very scared. Guo Rou, who is worried by Gu Yan, is very embarrassed. Her forehead is wiped by a bullet and is bleeding. The wound looks amazing. However, this is also Guo Rou''s fast flash. After all, the bullet was aimed at Guo Rou''s head! Hiding in the grass, Guo Rou spurted to the outside, "you''re not good at shooting, so close, you didn''t hit me? Oh, by the way, do you have a sister who looks very similar to you, but counsels Baji who is very timid and timid? I tell you, when I was on the train, I saw your sister! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 As soon as Guo Rou''s voice fell, the bullet flew over. However, Guo Rou quickly judged where the bullet came from, and immediately fought back after she dodged. It''s just She doesn''t have many bullets left! "Not my sister!" Another grass inside, came the scorpion a little cold voice. Guo Rou "Damn, do you really answer? I''m obviously teasing you, don''t you see? What sister? I saw your tattoo on your clavicle when I was on the train, OK Guo Rou said without changing her face. Scorpion Emotions with the waves of scorpion, gunfire more intensive. It''s even more difficult for Guo Rou to hide. Although she will return a shot from time to time, she also knows that she doesn''t have many bullets. The only way to do that is to run out of bullets. When the gunfire finally stopped, Guo Rou breathed a sigh of relief. Now, you should have run out of bullets. Guo Rou sums it up. Now that Liang Xiaoyun has got it, Gu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on. There''s only one female mercenary here. Does it prove that the other blonde male mercenary and Zhang Weiyang are on Gu Yan''s side? With this in mind, Guo Rou can''t help worrying about Gu Yan. Click, click. Guo Rou heard a familiar voice, she turned her head, through the gap, to see what the Scorpion was doing, suddenly the whole person was stunned. I''ll go! There are still bullets! You''re wearing a skirt. How can there be so many bullets tied to your thighs?!!!! It may be Guo Rou''s gossiping words that angered scorpion. Scorpion this woman, usually a harmless appearance, and her most terrible is particularly able to control emotions. And she''s the best at camouflage. However, today, all of scorpion''s calmness is exhausted in front of Guo rou. She just wants to kill this noisy woman! The gun is full of bullets again, and its attack power increases instantly. Guo Rou fired another shot to disturb the other side, but her face changed after she dodged again. She had only one bullet left. But the other side seems to have a lot more This is not a good thing. Guo Rou remembers Gu Yan saying that as long as there are bullets left, there is hope. If she hasn''t got rid of this woman, she''s all shot out But in Guo Rou a distracted son, suddenly a more dense bullet hit, she dodged again, but still slow half step. A bullet hit Guo Rou in the calf! Guo Rou bit her lip and didn''t cry out. She fell directly into the grass. Shot in the leg That means she can''t continue to run away The success rate of evasion will be greatly reduced. Gripping the gun in her hand, Guo Rou realized for the first time that she was so close to death But she didn''t want to die! If she died, her family would be very sad! Besides, she hasn''t graduated from the military academy yet! She hasn''t passed the examination yet! She hasn''t become a female special forces soldier yet! She hasn''t I haven''t figured out my feelings with Gongsun fox! Guo Rou is a little sentimental, although this kind of very sentimental emotion should never appear on her face. However, even if the danger is approaching step by step, Guo Rou doesn''t regret coming to save the child at all. Because, she is a soldier! Think of here, Guo Rou directly through the grass, to the approaching scorpion, pull the trigger. Shot the last bullet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 The scorpion escaped. Because the scorpion had been prepared for a long time, and Guo Rou was injured, the shooting also affected the accuracy. So her last bullet It''s too far. She sneered and pointed a gun at Guo Rou''s head and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that I was so counselled on the train before? Yes, you don''t like that old woman. I hate to stab her to death. But with so many people on the train, it''s not good to kill people directly, so I put some interesting things in her pocket Guo Rou was still trying to find opportunities, so she asked subconsciously, "what''s interesting?" "It''s the kind of thing that can poison that old woman with a bite." Scorpion looked at Guo Rou scornfully and said, "as for you, I''ll give you a good time. After all, I hate people in uniform! " As soon as the words fell, the scorpion pulled the trigger. At that moment, Guo Rou couldn''t hide. She suddenly widened her eyes! Bang, the gun went off. But it''s not scorpion''s gun! And the scorpion who was hit in the head didn''t know who killed her until she died! So the scorpion stared at the surprised eyes and fell to the ground. Guo Rou was sprayed with blood on her face. She wiped her face subconsciously. Gu Yan ran over and said, "Guo Rou, are you ok?" "I, I''m ok," Guo Rou looked at the scorpion lying at her feet, and then turned to Gu Yan, "she''s dead?" "Yes." This is not Gu Yan. Gu Yan shakes the iron box and finds a strange rustling sound coming from inside. Guo Rou came back slightly and asked, "Gu Yan, is there something in the box?" "Yes." "What would that be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 After Guo Rou asked this question, she suddenly remembered what the scorpion said just now. Scorpion said, I put some interesting things in her pocket. Interesting things Guo Rou doesn''t understand, but she directly tells Gu Yan about it. Gu Yan uses the power of the jade pendant to directly explore the iron box Small jade pendant unexpectedly BIU of once, oneself to take back green light. Gu Yan understood. That is, the little jade pendant hates the things in the iron box very much Or rather, I hate the living things in the iron box. "Guo Rou, wait for me." Gu Yan immediately got up, took out the lighter, and then put the iron box in the middle of two stones, with the lighter barbecue that iron box. Iron can conduct heat, and Gu Yan also specially took some hay to put under, although the flame is not big, but the iron box is not big. After a while, the temperature came up, and the things in the iron box couldn''t stand it any more. They kept hitting the iron box. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan to press a stone on it, I''m afraid I couldn''t control the iron box. Then, there was even a stream of green poison gas, which spread out from the iron box. Gu Yan immediately used the white light of the jade pendant to stop this layer of poison gas. But in the blink of an eye, the inside of the box finally stopped. The gas has dissipated. Gu Yan repeatedly confirmed that there was really no life in it, so he dug a hole and buried the iron box. Guo Rou sat in the distance, watching Gu Yan do all this. Then, Gu Yan went to Guo Rou''s side, turned his back to her, squatted down and said, "come up, I''ll carry you!" "Gu Yan, I''m too heavy, I..." "Guo Rou, can you stop acting like a big girl?" Guo Rou Why does this sound so awkward! Guo Rou''s reflex arc finally conveys the accurate information. She says angrily, "I''m a big girl, OK?" "Well, I know you are. So, aren''t you hurt? I''ll carry you on my back. I can hurry up. If you really feel bad about it, next time I get hurt, you can carry me "You won''t get hurt!" Guo Rou is not affectable, holding her body, lying on the younger generation of Gu Yan, and then muttering, "if someone has to be injured, then I would rather that person is me." ¡°¡­¡­ Guo Rou, don''t say that. I''ll misunderstand you''re in love with me. " "Go away!" Guo Rou was angry and happy. "Although I''m wild and uninhibited, handsome and natural, I''m still a man I like!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "Oh, is it a man like Gongsun fox?" Mention Gongsun Yu, Guo Rou suddenly silent. She thought of the things she had thought of since that moment, when she was so close to death. Among them are Gongsun Yu. Guo Rou was a little confused and said, "Gongsun Yu is very good, but Why do you always feel that every time he talks like that, he is teasing me! " Gu Yan A Lang is in love, but he is wrong. A girl has feelings, but she''s not sure. Guo Rou''s EQ is not high, but Gongsun Yu''s every expression is also a big problem. Gu Yanyu said with a long focus, "if you''re really not sure, ask him face-to-face and see what he means!" "Yes Guo Rou suddenly exclaimed, "if it is, do it! If not, hum, you can''t beat me to death if you tease me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Gu Yan would like to say, comrade in arms, you can''t beat Gongsun fox. But it''s not easy to see Guo Rou recover, and Gu Yan swallows the words to her mouth. Well, just be happy. And Guo Rou here imagined that she would beat Gongsun Yu down, and then the other side would kneel down and beg for mercy. Suddenly, she felt very happy. At this time, she remembered Gu Yan''s strange behavior. Guo Rou asked, "Gu Yan, what was in the iron box just now?" "It should be bugs." "Worms?" "Yes, that woman''s code name is poisonous scorpion, and the poison in it should mean something. Although I didn''t open the box just now, the things inside are living creatures, and there is a fishy smell, which should be poisonous insects. " Guo Rou suddenly realized it, and then she said later, " Did she put a poisonous insect in the old lady''s pocket before Gu Yan nodded. Although that aunt has no quality, it''s also very unpleasant, but Gu Yan sincerely hopes that she won''t be harmed by poisonous insects. At this time, Gu Yan has already taken out Xiaoyu to supplement her physical strength, because it was a test before, and now, they must leave the forest quickly. What''s more, I don''t know what happened to Liang Xiaoyun! Liang Xiaoyun did encounter some problems. Because the little boy in her arms, back to God, because of hunger and fear, led to the child''s eyes stare big, just like that without blinking at Liang Xiaoyun. Although Liang Xiaoyun is not married and has no experience in raising children By her side, there is no such a small child. But she also knew that the little boy was in a very wrong state at this time! I had to cry before, but now I''m silent. And those big dark eyes Liang Xiaoyun suddenly got a little hairy. She tried to make her voice soft. "Are you hungry, little friend?" The little boy looks at Liang Xiaoyun without expression. Liang Xiaoyun continued, "are you still afraid? Don''t be afraid. My aunt will take you away from here immediately, and then take you to your mother and father? " "No The little boy spoke, just two words. But the eyes are still looking at Liang Xiaoyun. Liang Xiaoyun later realized that the woman who almost killed the little boy just now was his mother. And the baby sitter who raised the little boy is dead. Guo Rou had popularized science for her before, saying that the boy''s father in name had been shot for committing a crime before And his own father was the head of the mercenary. Well, Liang Xiaoyun suddenly felt a little distressed for the child. She said softly, "don''t worry, my aunt will help you find your family." "No The little boy said another word, but it was still two words, very persistent. Liang Xiaoyun can''t understand his persistence, so he has to coax him and continue on his way. Although the child stopped crying, did not eat, did not drink, and even said very little, Liang Xiaoyun thought that the child must have been stimulated too much just now. And there are so many injuries. When we meet gongsunyu, we must let him have a good look at the child and enlighten him. As Liang Xiaoyun was on his way, he was thinking about the boy''s psychology and worried about his comrades in arms. Without paying attention, he stepped on a soft and cool thing When Liang Xiaoyun saw what it was, the blood on the whole body became cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 A king snake bigger than liang Xiaoyun''s thigh! Although there is no poison However, it is also very aggressive, depending on its own ability to bind, will also kill the prey killer! Liang Xiaoyun holds the child in one hand, takes out the gun in the other, and then slowly retreats. But the king snake that has been disturbed will not let go of the delicious food! Especially The little one! Fierce revealed cold light triangle eyes staring at the little boy, and the little boy''s face, or numb. Liang Xiaoyun bit his lip. She doesn''t have many bullets. There are only two left. If these two bullets can''t kill the king snake, then the only thing waiting for her and the little boy is death. In fact, if the little boy is left behind at this time, it may bring a glimmer of vitality to Liang Xiaoyun. However, this idea was instantly dismissed by Liang Xiaoyun. She can''t do that! Her two comrades in arms are still fighting with the bad guys to save the child. They don''t know whether they will live or not, but she throws the child out as bait so that she can live? Is she still human?! I don''t know if it''s the instinct of survival. At this time, the little boy''s soft hand suddenly hugs Liang Xiaoyun''s neck. With the big eyes like black grapes, jumping a little wave. He wants to live. He instinctively wanted to live. Even if just now, that woman has been kicking him, kicking him and beating him, he still gnaws his teeth and wants to live. Maybe it''s because I''m too young to know too many things, let alone understand what happened today. But he I want to live. Liang Xiaoyun was shocked by the strong desire for survival in the little boy''s eyes. She nodded heavily and said, "let''s refuel together! Let''s live together Said late, then fast, king snake suddenly launched an attack, and Liang Xiaoyun directly pulled the trigger! Bang! The bullet exploded a shallow blood mist on the cold snake. Liang Xiaoyun''s shot hit, but he didn''t hit the king snake. Even, it angered it! Liang Xiaoyun holding the child, turned and ran, but did not run a few steps, suddenly the right foot was snaketail entangled, she fell before, still thinking about the child! The child fell on the soft grass, while Liang Xiaoyun himself fell on the stone. The pebbles broke her knee and cut her cheek. The old injury before, plus the new injury, let Liang Xiaoyun all over the pain. But her good quality made her hold the gun immediately when she fell down, and her body responded very quickly. However, when she found out that the king snake had knocked her down, she did not continue to attack her. Instead, he turned and climbed towards the little boy! Seeing the king snake open his mouth and bite the little boy, Liang Xiaoyun yelled, "no!" At the same time, she shot again. Similarly, this is Liang Xiaoyun''s last bullet. Bang, the gun also hit the king snake, even very lucky, this shot hit its head! The blood fog dispersed, the king snake was very embarrassed, its neck was blown open a hole, dripping blood. Then the whole snake went straight into a state of violent walking! It rushed to Liang Xiaoyun like crazy! And Liang Xiaoyun is holding the Dagger - this is her body, the only weapon. But in the face of rushing crazy python, Liang Xiaoyun is not afraid at all. There is a look of death on her face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 The king snake directly entangles Liang Xiaoyun''s waist and legs, and then keeps tightening. Liang Xiaoyun waves a dagger and stabs the king snake. For a moment, both sides use their best. The little boy, who was thrown out, was lying on the ground like that, looking at Liang Xiaoyun, who was entangled by the king snake. There was thick water vapor in his black eyes. Then the little boy burst into tears. He felt fear. He felt the danger even more. That good aunt is in danger! Hearing the cry of the child, the king snake, who was a little crazy, stopped for a moment, but the pain of his whole body immediately reflected it. If you want to eat that small prey, you must solve this thorny big prey in front of you! The little boy saw that no matter how he cried, he couldn''t change the situation. He suddenly crawled towards the king snake and Liang Xiaoyun. Liang Xiaoyun has entered a stalemate with the king snake. The king snake''s skin is too thick. Her dagger really can''t kill the king snake for a while. At most, it leaves some wounds on its body. Although at present, this king snake is also very embarrassed, but if the stalemate continues, Liang Xiaoyun must be strangled first! Is she really going to stop here? After foreshadowing this result, Liang Xiaoyun is a bit in a trance. The next moment, she sees that little body crawling towards her! Liang Xiaoyun was stunned. Her heart is warm and sour. Such a small child, in fact, does not understand anything, and so many things have happened today, but he is not willing to give up. Tears ran down Liang Xiaoyun''s cheek. One of her hands was still holding the snake''s head with a knife. She yelled at the little boy who was crawling this way on the ground, "don''t come here!" The little boy didn''t seem to hear it, but he was still clinging to it! When Gu Yan and Guo Rou arrived, they saw such a scene. Guo Rou didn''t care about her injured leg, so she immediately jumped from Gu Yan''s back, and Gu Yan rushed directly. At this time, Liang Xiaoyun was already as angry as a gossamer. In fact, she was going to give up. The snake is too big, the snake is too strong. If he is not really worried, he will be hanged like this, and the snake will swallow the child next. Liang Xiaoyun will not be able to stick to it The arrival of comrades in arms. Then, in a trance, she saw that both of her comrades in arms were red eyed, and both of them were madly attacking the snake, especially Gu Yan. The dagger in her hand was very strange and, more importantly, very sharp. Everything, it''s like slow motion. Liang Xiaoyun felt that his ears could not hear anything. But the tomboy Guo Rou, who has never been afraid of heaven and earth, has been crying red. She waves a dagger and scolds, "asshole! Son of a bitch! Let go, let go of Xiao Yun Liang Xiaoyun would like to say that Guo Rou, the king snake can''t understand people''s words. Oh no, she remembered that not long before she came here, Guo Rou laughed at her, saying that she could not speak animal language. But now Next to Gu Yan, immediately feel Liang Xiaoyun life in the passage, because her pupils are beginning to lax. Fortunately, at this time, the scarred king snake can''t bear the heavy burden and releases its body, but it still tries to escape. Where can Guo Rou let it go?! So Guo Rou took a vigorous step, rushed up, and took advantage of the snake''s tummy, stabbed the snake''s gall! And Gu Yan is about to slip on the ground Liang Xiaoyun a catch! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 At this time, Liang Xiaoyun''s consciousness has been blurred. But in her mind, it was the little boy crying and crawling towards her. There is also that two comrades in arms crazy general fight with the king snake, want to save her appearance. Liang Xiaoyun would like to say to his father, Dad, I understand now. You said that the feelings of those comrades in arms who lived and died in those years. It''s just a pity that she hasn''t had the chance to become a special forces soldier, and never again Well? Liang Xiaoyun, in a daze, suddenly feels a warm current, swimming in his four limbs. That kind of comfortable feeling can''t be described by words at all! Confused, Liang Xiaoyun is completely sleepy in the past. Her face, which had been red before, slowly recovered. At this time, the king snake was dead and could not die any more. Guo Rou immediately ran back, touched the blood on her face, dragged her injured leg, and asked with concern, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with Xiao Yun?" "She took off her strength, passed out and needed a good rest." "That''s good. I saw her face turn purple just now. I was scared to death!" Guo Rou patted her chest with a lingering fear. Gu Yan puts Liang Xiaoyun on his back and asks Guo Rou to accompany him. Then she goes to the little boy who has been crawling on the ground. The little boy was staring at Gu Yan like that. The four eyes are opposite. Gu Yan suddenly found that the child''s eyebrows and eyes were very similar to those of the Bai family. This gene is a wonderful thing. Zhang Weiyang''s father, Bai Hao, has a close blood relationship with the Bai family. Zhang Weiyang looks like a portrait of the Bai family. Now it''s her son''s turn. He''s also like the white family. Moreover, if you count it up, this little guy has to call Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at the small face, and the dark eyes, suddenly congratulated, fortunately this child is not like Lei Qing. "Hold on." The little boy suddenly spoke. Gu Yan was stunned. Maybe at this moment, the feeling of blood connection is really delicate. After experiencing so many things, the little boy may still not know why these things happened, but his instinct tells him that this beautiful aunt, like the aunt just now, will definitely not hurt him. More importantly, there is a very kind feeling in this aunt. The little boy reached out his muddy hand and said, "hug..." Gu Yan picked up the child. For more than half a year, nanny Li has provided him well. Although she is in the countryside, she has never been short of anything to eat. So the little boy is very strong. The little boy, who was held by Gu Yan in his arms, finally felt the warmth of security, and soon fell asleep. Gu Yan''s mood is very complicated. Gu Yan, the son of Bai Weiyang in his last life, has also seen him. He is very delicate and has a bad temper. And in this life Gu Yan looks at the little boy in his arms, who has been sleeping safely. Suddenly, his heart is soft. The child How can I trust her so much! This makes Gu Yan''s mood, and complex to a new level. Now Liang Xiaoyun is in a coma, the little boy is still asleep, and Guo Rou has been shot in the leg. Although the bullet has been taken out, he certainly can''t move forward. Guo Rou looked at the sun in the sky and moved toward the west, murmuring, "we may not be able to survive in the wild in seven days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Gu Yan sat with her baby in her arms and closed her eyes. Her consumption today is a little too much. The consumption of physical fitness is naturally quite a lot, and the ability of xiaoyupei uses a time stagnation, and then tries to rescue Liang Xiaoyun. Yes, what Gu Yan didn''t tell Guo Rou is that Liang Xiaoyun almost disappeared. Because her whole body''s blood will coagulate, the whole person is even more angry. That''s not for fun. If it wasn''t for Liang Xiaoyun''s stronger willpower, maybe she couldn''t insist on Gu Yan and Guo rou. Therefore, when Gu Yan and Guo Rou arrived, Liang Xiaoyun was already at the end of his rope. Fortunately, when Gu Yan went into the forest, he met many herbs, and some of them were very old, so he had enough to eat. Otherwise, after the use of time stagnation, she may really have no extra powers to save Liang Xiaoyun. Everything is doomed in the dark. Looking at Guo Rou with a decadent face, Gu Yan suddenly said, "we will go out." "Yes?" "Gongsunyu, what they ordered for us is seven days and seven nights, although it seems that we can''t go out before the sun sets. But we can definitely go out before the sun rises tomorrow Guo Rou''s eyes lit up. I don''t know why. As long as Gu Yan says they can walk out, then they can walk out! Guo Rou asked excitedly, "what are we going to do now?" "Rest first." Gu Yan pointed to Guo Rou''s leg and said, "you have to make sure that your wound doesn''t bleed any more." Before Guo Rou was injured, Gu Yan gave her a simple bandage, and later met with the king snake fight, let Guo Rou''s wound almost two tears. Then, Gu Yan gave her a simple operation. Fortunately, the bullet was not deep. After taking out the bullet, she bandaged it, but the wound was bleeding all the time. In fact, this is very bad. If not, it will fester and inflame. Gu Yan gives the child to Guo Rou for the time being, and then drags her body to find some herbs. During this period, she disposed of the body of the king snake, and then tried to give the broken snake gall to xiaoyupei. As a result Little jade pendant also ate! This is a snack. Gu Yan felt the joy in his mind, which was conveyed from the jade pendant. Later, Gu Yan found many herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng, to make up for the power of the jade pendant. Gu Yan sighed that it would be good if he could perform tasks in the forest in the future. It''s like you''re trapped in a supermarket. Although it''s a dilemma, at least there''s food and drink. Gu Yan spent two hours recuperating, during which he quietly used his powers to relieve Guo Rou''s leg inflammation, and then checked the wound on the little boy''s body. Then Gu Yan found out that a rib of the little boy was broken, but the child didn''t cry at this time. Her eyebrows sank. Guo Rou sat there, had a rest for a while, and ate the snake meat roasted by Gu Yan. She suddenly felt better. The injured leg doesn''t hurt that much. As a result, as soon as I looked up, I saw Gu Yan frowning. His expression was not very good-looking. Guo Roulian asked, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan raised his head slowly, then touched the little boy''s ribs gently, and said in a slow voice, "the child''s ribs It''s broken It should have been kicked by Zhang Weiyang just now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 "Damn it! That woman is insane Guo Rou looked at the little boy who had woken up and was eating a piece of roast snake meat. She suddenly sighed deeply, "this child is really unlucky, how can he be reincarnated into Zhang Weiyang''s stomach?" Gu Yan wiped the dust on the little boy''s face with his sleeve and said, "yes, this child is really poor." The rib broke, and the child didn''t cry out. First of all, it was because there were so many injuries all over his body that the child was numb with pain. Second, being sensible. I have to say that the dead nanny, Sister Li, raised the child very well. If Zhang Weiyang was not a demon and followed two mercenaries to catch the child, then the child would be very happy if he followed Sister Li all the time. It''s just a pity Guo Rou looked at Gu Yan, who was lost in thought, and suddenly asked, "has Zhang Weiyang run away?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­ Is it to come back and save me, so... " Guo Rou guessed very cleverly. She firmly believes that if Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang are one-on-one, Zhang Weiyang will definitely not be Gu Yan''s opponent! No! And a blonde? Guo Rou asks Gu Yan what happened after they decided to take the tiger out of the mountain. Gu Yan has to tell her the process. But in the matter of Jinmao''s death, Gu Yan only said that he was lucky. Zhang Weiyang missed and killed Jinmao directly. Guo Rou has no doubt. It''s just Her voice is a little Na Na ground, "Gu Yan, if not I drag your hind legs, you certainly caught Zhang Weiyang?" Others don''t know what happened to Bai Mengchen''s death, but Guo Rou knows very well. Not to mention, the Guo family and the Bai family both live in the military compound. The haggard appearance of Bai grandfather who lost his daughter is in everyone''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would be strong. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan, the younger generation had been trying to understand him. Maybe The old man has long fallen. After all, his body and bones have not been very good. How many times did he go to the hospital. Gu Yan knows what Guo Rou means. She smiles and says, "stupid! Guo Rou, is this the first day you met me? Zhang Weiyang is hateful, and I have vowed to bring her to justice. However, she is far less important than my two comrades in arms in my heart! Moreover, if we don''t meet quickly and then come to find Xiao Yun, maybe she will... " Guo Rou thought, it''s true! She nodded hard and said, "yes! But Gu Yan, I swear, when I meet Zhang Weiyang next time, I will do my best to help you catch her! " "Yes." After having enough to eat and drink, whether it''s Gu Yan or Xiao Yupei, they all get a thorough rest, and Gu Yan decides to take action. At this time, the setting sun has set in the west, and the golden light is sprinkled on the leaves, reflecting the dazzling and warm light. Gu Yan handed a strong branch to Guo Rou and said, "you can walk with this." "Good! It''s all right Gu Yan nodded with a smile, then took a very strong vine, went to the little boy and said, "can you walk by yourself?" The little boy nodded. Gu Yan shook the vine in his hand and said, "but Auntie is worried that we are scattered, so this vine is tied to your waist and auntie''s wrist, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 The little boy looked at Gu Yan quietly. I haven''t answered her for a long time. Guo Rou was a little worried. She was worried about whether the child was scared by a series of things today. Gu Yan is very patient, just like this quietly looking at the little boy. "No dispersion." After listening to the child''s three words, Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other. Their eyes are a little red. This mother doesn''t care for the child that father doesn''t love, and the only nanny who is good to him is dead. At this time, he stared at Gu Yan tightly, tugged at the vine, and said three words. Let Gu Yan feel very worried. She reached out, touched the child''s hair, and said gently, "well, don''t disperse." After hearing Gu Yan''s promise, the little boy opened his mouth directly and laughed very naively and romantically. Children''s world, after all, is simple. Gu Yan hopes that this child''s world will never be polluted by his parents. In this way, Gu Yan carries Liang Xiaoyun who is still in a coma because of taking off force, and the other end of the vine tied to her wrist is wrapped around the little boy''s waist. Guo Rou holds the crutch specially made by Gu Yan in one hand and the little boy in the other. Gu Yan looked back at Guo Rou and said, "Guo Rou, do you remember I said before that I would give a name to our three member team?" ¡°¡­¡­ I was nervous just now, and I forgot about it. " Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan''s unconscious Liang Xiaoyun and smiles, "I think maybe she doesn''t have the time to think about her name." "Well, now we think, before dawn, when we reach the end, we should be able to come up with it." "Good!" Guo Rou''s state is also hard to support, so Gu Yan just said to divert her attention. In this way, Gu Yan three people and a child, set foot on their last journey of seven days and seven nights to survive in the wild. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gongsun Yu and Cao ran had been waiting at the exit of the mountain road for a long time. They saw the sky getting dark, but they still didn''t see three female soldiers. Cao ran frowned, "if you follow the normal speed, even if you take out the time for heavy rain in the middle of the journey, it should be time. What happened on the way? " With that, he turned to see Gongsun Yu, "did Gu Yan call you?" "No Although Gongsun Yu didn''t show it, he was more worried than Cao ran. Gu Yan and Liang Xiaoyun, gongsunyu are naturally worried, but these two girls are relatively calm, especially Gu Yan, who is very reliable and calm in doing things. Sometimes, gongsunyu feels inferior. But Guo Rou That girl is very impulsive, and do things or straight hearted, one is one, two is two. Gongsun Yu was particularly worried that when she was in danger, the girl would not turn her head around, and then advocated that everything should be solved by violence The more I think about it, the more I worry about it! Seeing time passing by, Cao ran clenched his teeth and said, "shall I go in and meet them?" "No Gongsun Yu resolutely refused. He said, "it''s just six o''clock in the evening. The distance is before sunrise tomorrow morning. The sunrise time here is about six o''clock, even if it''s six o''clock. In other words, they still have 12 hours to complete the wild survival. " "But what if they are in danger?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Gongsun Yu looked at the road firmly. Though, he couldn''t see the end of the road at all. He said, "since Comrade Gu Yan didn''t call us, that is to say, they didn''t meet difficulties that could not be solved. So, I believe that they can make it Cao ran also wants to say, what if Gu Yan''s mobile phone is lost? But looking at the resolute eyes of my comrades in arms, I couldn''t ask for any more. Cao ran looked at the serious faces of his comrades in arms and suddenly thought that the last time he saw such a serious Gongsun Yu was two years ago when they went abroad on a mission together. It was at sea, and then they had an accident. Eight people came, but when they got ashore, there were only five left. The other three Lost in the vast sea. At that time, the wind was strong and the waves were strong, and the typhoon roared by. Let alone going to the sea to save people, even if they stayed on the shore, they were very dangerous. The rough sea seemed to be ready to swallow them at any time. But Gongsun Yu was not willing to give up, and he firmly believed that his comrades in arms must still be alive! Because of Gongsun Yu''s insistence, the five people divided into two groups and searched in Hainan. Then they also agreed on a meeting time. Finally, they found another three comrades in arms! One of them was bitten by a shark. He was dying and lay on the rocks. Fortunately, gongsunyu and them arrived in time. Finally, eight people, all must come back. Cao ran rubbed his wet eyes for a moment, and then, like Gong SunYu, looked at the road firmly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye, on an island far away in the Atlantic Ocean, still had a lot of colors on his body, but they had a good harvest this time. Although they didn''t catch Lei Qing, they killed five main members of helllight, as well as more than a dozen ordinary members. I even found a map on one person. Unfortunately, the map is only half. I''m afraid we have to go back and let Wen Lan and other technicians study whether this map is the home of helllight or not. Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is now undergoing field survival training. He sat on the beach, looking at the sea level in the distance, and sighed. "We''ve got a good harvest this time. Why are you sighing?" At this time, Bai Changle was wearing a pair of military green trousers. If the trouser legs were torn by something, one leg was trousers and the other was shorts. But this man is still barehanded. Very uninhibited. He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder, then sat down beside him. "I didn''t sigh." "Che, Xiao Yang, you lied to me. I heard that just now. You can''t argue, you can''t... " "I miss Yan Yan." Bai Changle When your brother-in-law is busy with his work, he is still thinking deeply of your sister. As an elder brother, do you want to tease and bury your brother-in-law? Bracket, he is still a big brother who loves his sister very much. Therefore, Bai Changle resolutely put away the banter just now, and then, learning from Lu Ye, sighed and said, "I miss my daughter-in-law, too." "Aren''t you married yet?" A brother-in-law stabbed the knife directly. Bai Changle muttered, "Hey, you can''t have a daughter-in-law without marriage? No daughter-in-law, you can''t think about it!? Anyway, I''m sure I''ll have a daughter-in-law in the future, so now I''ll exercise in advance. What''s the matter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Lu Ye did not continue to love Bai Changle, but lay on the beach, holding his head and looking at the blue sky. Yan Yan, what are you doing? There is time difference between the two places, so when it''s still daylight on Lu Ye''s side, Gu Yan''s side In the woods in the early morning, the temperature was very low. Gu Yan took off his coat because of fighting. Later, the rabbit didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find it. Gu Yan only wore a military green vest like that. Her body was beautiful and full of a sense of strength. Now she is very different from the black and thin bean sprouts that she was born again. Although it''s very cold, Gu Yan is biting her teeth. She doesn''t cry cold or tired at all. At this time, it has been three hours since the end of their fight. In time, it has also passed 12 o''clock. Liang Xiaoyun still didn''t wake up. Although the healing ability is exhausted, Gu Yan uses white light to detect the ability. Liang Xiaoyun''s life is not in danger, so he is relieved. She stopped and said to Guo Rou, "have a rest first." "I''ll be fine. I can go on walking for thousands of miles!" Although Guo Rou is very tired, her fighting spirit is always high. Gu Yan nodded, "I believe you can walk a hundred thousand miles, but The child... " He was beaten by Zhang Weiyang before, and then he was frightened, but he didn''t cry, bit his teeth and followed Gu Yan for so long. Children wear hand-made cloth shoes, which have been worn out for a long time. It''s all blood and mud. What''s worse, he broke a rib Even if it''s just cracked, it''s painful. But the child kept on gritting his teeth. Gu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. Zhang Weiyang gave birth to a very good child. Unfortunately, she is blind. Do not cherish, do not treat well. See two aunts are looking at themselves, the little boy''s eyes shaking, mouth dry crack of the mouth, oozing blood. He shook his head slowly. Gu Yan was stunned and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "I can go." The little boy spat out two words. Although the child can talk, he doesn''t talk much. However, every time you say something, you always look at Yan xinwozi. It hurts. How can Zhang Weiyang be willing to work for such a good and sensible child. Gu Yan said softly, "aunt is tired. So, let''s take a 15 minute rest, have something to eat, and then go on, OK? " The little boy looked at Gu Yan with Liang Xiaoyun on his back all the time. He knew that it must be very heavy to carry a person on his back. Then he immediately nodded heavily. "Auntie has to rest." Gu Yan''s eyes are sour again. Guo Rou, who was next to him, had already opened her mouth. She sighed and said, "did Zhang Weiyang save the galaxy in his last life? How could he have such a clever and sensible son?" "She is not worthy to be the child''s mother." "Yes." Guo roushen thinks so. In fact, there is no food left for them. Guo Rou finds a big wild fruit for the little boy to eat. The little boy sees that Gu Yan and Guo Rou don''t eat anything. When they just drink water, he holds the wild fruit and can''t eat any more. He''s actually very precocious. But no matter how precocious they are, they are still children. Children''s world is very simple, only good and bad. The woman who hit him was very bad. And these three aunts All very well. Gu Yan felt the child''s quiet eyes. She raised her eyebrows curiously, "why don''t you eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 The little boy didn''t speak, but he handed the only wild fruit to Gu Yan. Gu Yan understood the child''s meaning in an instant. The corners of her eyes were moist, but there was a gentle smile on her lips. "Aunt is not hungry, you eat." The little boy looked at Gu Yan, then turned to see Guo rou. Guo Rou immediately said, "I''m not hungry either. Just now we all secretly ate our wild fruit, just when you almost fell asleep. You eat quickly. After eating, we have to hurry and get out of here. " Guo Rou never coaxes children. All these words have exhausted her great power. Fortunately, this little guy is very smart. As soon as he hears that he will be on his way later, he doesn''t want to cause trouble to the two aunts, so he immediately nibbles at the wild fruit. If you can''t bite it, just suck it slowly. The little boy has been following Sister Li. He has been eating rice porridge for a long time. He has a strong mouth and never shows any affectation. Sister Li will eat whatever she gives him. Instead, he developed a good habit of not being picky about food. Seeing him like this, Gu Yan remembers that he was held in the palm of his hand by Zhang Weiyang in his last life. He was so used to his son Qingqing that he couldn''t help sighing. Last life, there was no little boy. But in this life, he appeared. Gu Yan knows that because of her rebirth, many things are different from her life. And this child is the biggest variable. Gu Yan''s mind is a little ethereal. He looks up again, but he sees a little boy gnawing wild fruit and suddenly smiles at her. It was a kind, kind, trusting smile. Gu Yan couldn''t help reaching out and touching the top of the boy''s soft hair. Guo Rou looked at their interaction, sighed and said, "Gu Yan, I suddenly want to have such a lovely child. What should I do?" Gu Yan was very moved, but after hearing Guo Rou''s words, he was abducted and ran away. "You have to get married first," she said "Hehe, hehe, hehe, I''ll say that, and you''ll hear that," Guo Rou said with a smile, "I''m still early to get married, but it''s you, Gu Yan. When are you going to have a baby?" "Cough, Gu Yan, are you going to have a baby?" Well, Gu Yan hasn''t figured out how to answer Guo Rou''s question. Liang Xiaoyun, who was lying flat on the soft grass by them, has woken up. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are very happy. Gu Yan knew for a long time that Liang Xiaoyun was out of danger, but Guo Rou didn''t know. Guo Rou sees that Liang Xiaoyun finally wakes up. Her excited eyes are red again. "I thought you were going to sleep to the end! Do you know you''re fat, carrying a heavy load all the time? " Although the content of this joke is unpleasant, Liang Xiaoyun is warm in his heart at this moment. Gu Yan coughed and said, "Guo Rou, I don''t want to take you so much for credit. I''ve been carrying Xiao Yun for the past few hours. You''re lame. Tut!" "My legs are very good. It''s no problem to climb a mountain!" Because of Gu Yan and Guo Rou''s words, the haze in Liang Xiaoyun''s heart is slowly dispersing, especially when she sees the little boy sitting on the stone beside her. Although Liang Xiaoyun just woke up and had no strength all over her body, which was much worse than Guo Rou who was injured, she still insisted on walking on her own. Gu Yan did not shirk, she said, "OK, then you go by yourself. When you can''t walk, just call me. Remember, don''t try to be brave, the three of us must get out of the woods before six o''clock! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Gu Yan, did I say that you are more and more like my leader?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not too late to say. " Gu Yan said with a smile. Guo Rou yelled, "Gu Yan, you must have been damaged by leader Lu! Well, it''s terrible to get married. " "When you get married, it may get darker and worse." Guo Rou was stunned. It''s black near the fox. Don''t know why, listen to this joke, Guo Rou ears slightly hot. Fortunately, several people spoke for a while before they continued on their way. Guo Rou gave Liang Xiaoyun the strong crutch. After all, it was very handy and easy to use. Instead, Guo Rou took another branch to support her. But Gu Yan knew that the two comrades in arms had their own pride, so she didn''t say much. Instead, she turned around and took the little boy''s hand. The vine between them has not been untied. Gu Yan said, "I''m tired of walking. I''ll tell my aunt that she carries you." The little boy nodded. In this way, three female soldiers and a child, once again on the road. Guo Rou is always struggling with her own teeth. The injury on her leg is numb with pain, but she still doesn''t say a word. As for the little boy, after all, he was too young. After walking for a while, he fell to the ground and Gu Yan quickly picked him up. Later, Liang Xiaoyun also fell once, giving Gu Yan a fright. Fortunately, people fell in the grass because they had no strength. But there was no danger. Finally, Guo Rou held the child for a while, and then Gu Yan carried Liang Xiaoyun for a while. In a word, at five o''clock and five o''clock Beijing time, three people and a child appeared in front of Gongsun Yu and Cao ran in a very awkward situation. Gongsun Yu and Cao ran waited for them all night. Although he had all kinds of bad plans in his mind, when Gong SunYu saw the three girls, all in a mess and all in blood, he could no longer maintain his usual calm and rushed to them. He saw that Guo Rou was in a mess, his legs were covered with blood, and the cloth was dyed with blood. Her short hair is very messy, the whole popularity if gossamer. Gongsunyu is so distressed that he immediately wants to hold guorou in his arms. As a result, guorou gives gongsunyu the little boy he is holding in his arms. Gongsun Yu catches it subconsciously. And then he saw a very miserable, very miserable boy? Where are the kids from? "The child..." Before Gongsun Yu asked, Guo Rou, who was unable to resist the pain all over, fainted. Gongsun Yu immediately reaches out another hand and holds Guo rou. "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you Gongsun Yu was so anxious that he couldn''t make a sound. But one of his hands was still holding a child. "She''s too tired." Gu Yan is beside him. He has helped Liang Xiaoyun down and handed him over to Cao ran. She gave a weak smile and said, "commander, what can I say? Can I go to where I''m staying? It''s really because we''re all a little tired. " Cao ran and Gong SunYu looked at each other and nodded. Anyway, it''s good that everyone is back safe. And more than three people have come back with one Although Gongsun Yu and Cao ran wanted to know what happened to the three girls in the forest, they knew that what they needed most now was rest, healing, and replenishing food and water. Back to the hometown house that gongsunyu rented, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun almost fell asleep as soon as they touched the pillow. Even the little boy. Gu Yan didn''t go to bed immediately. She looked at Gongsun Yu and Cao Ran''s concerned eyes, and knew that there were 100000 reasons in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Gu Yan told Gongsun Yu and Cao ran, "Liang Xiaoyun didn''t have any specific injuries, but she was entangled by a boa constrictor. There are some places on her body where her blood is unusual and there is no big problem. Next, more acupuncture and massage will return to normal. Guo Rou had several bruises on her body, including bullet bruises on her forehead, which had been dealt with. The most serious is shot in the leg, fortunately did not hurt the bone, I have done emergency medical treatment, and then also on the anti-inflammatory drugs. As long as she doesn''t have a fever and the wound doesn''t get inflamed, there won''t be a big problem. The child was hurt all over, Kwai was badly hurt, but his rib was broken and needed to be operated as soon as possible. Gu Yan systematically described everyone''s situation in detail. Gongsun Yu and Cao ran looked at each other. Suddenly, it''s necessary to find a military doctor in the snow wolf brigade. And it''s the kind of military doctor with strong quality. Gu Yan Very qualified. And she is also very reliable! But What have these three experienced? One moment is a boa constrictor, one moment is a gun flying over his forehead, one moment I also found a little boy with injuries all over his body! But gongsunyu saw that although Gu Yan was still supporting, she must be tired after so many things. He said seriously, "Comrade Gu Yan, it''s hard work. Go and have a rest." "The child..." "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to take him to the hospital as soon as possible and connect the bone." Gu Yan nodded. It''s easy to talk to smart people. Then, she turned around and went into the Datong shop, lying directly beside Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun. I almost fell asleep. Gongsun Yu and Cao ran looked at each other, and they quietly stepped back together. When the door was closed, Cao ran sighed, "it''s not easy to look after Yan." "Yes." Gongsun Yu nodded. Because they all see that Mingming Gu Yan''s state is not much better than Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun, but she not only comes back with her comrades in arms, but also reports the injuries of her comrades in arms in an orderly way after she returns to her safe place. She didn''t go to bed until she was sure everything was done. Gongsun Yu sighed: "Lu Ye has found a good daughter-in-law." "Well, in the future, Gu Yan will be better than Lu Ye." "Yes?" Cao ran said with a smile, "after training, Gu Yan''s qualities may catch up with Lu Ye. And she has a specialty, but Lu Ye can''t catch up with her. " When he said that, Gongsun Yu understood. Military doctor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In his sleep, Gu Yan didn''t know, because he had a small jade pendant supplied by herbal medicine on the road, and once again secretly treated Gu Yan''s physical trauma. That kind of warm and gentle feeling once again wrapped Gu Yan. She was in a daze. The last time I took off my strength like this, I might have to go back to the time when I saved Lu Ye in the depression. By the way, Lu Ye. In the deep sleep of Gu Yan, his thoughts have gone a long way. What is her family doing now? This wild survival, there is no doubt that she passed. Even, there are many unexpected gains. However, the next training has just begun. All the training and exercise are for the assessment at the end of next year. As long as she passed the examination, she can start to fight with Lu Ye! When Gu Yan woke up, it was the next morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun are still sleeping, but their looks are a little better, so there is no problem. Gu Yan stretched, surprised to find that his body almost recovered as before. When he was folding the quilt, he met the jade pendant. Gu Yan laughed. As soon as she came out, she saw Gongsun Yu with a concerned face. Gongsun Yu nodded to Gu Yan, then glanced at Gu Yan''s back. Gu Yan smile, "they are not awake, let them sleep for a while." "Well, how do you feel? If you''re not feeling well, make sure to see a doctor. " Gongsun Yu looked back at Gu Yan and asked with concern. He thought, if there is something wrong with Gu Yan Ah Ye is not crazy. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m ok. Really, don''t you think I look good? If there''s a problem, I have no reason to hang on. But now, I''m really a little hungry. Is there anything I can''t eat? " "Noodles?" Neither Gongsun Yu nor Cao ran can cook, so noodles may be their best dish. Gu Yan looked at the farm stove and said, "do you have rice and vegetables? They must be hungry when they get up later. I''ll cook more dishes directly. " "Can you cook?" Gongsunyu looked at the big stove and Gu Yan''s little hand. What do you think? Why not. Gu Yan said with a smile, "instructor, do you forget that I spent 18 years in the countryside before? Come on, I''ll make whatever you want as long as there are ingredients. " Gongsun Yu was a bit shocked. Then the bottom of my heart, but silently added a sentence. Gu Yan is better than Lu Ye, not only in medicine, but also in cooking! There are many vegetables, cabbage, potatoes, cucumbers, beans and tomatoes in the backyard of the villager''s house. There were some chickens in the cage. Gongsun Yu decided on the spot to kill a hen to make up for three people, and then he would make up for the villagers. Gu Yan nodded with a smile. So when Cao ran came back from the hospital, he saw Gongsun Yu, a smiling faced tiger instructor, catching chickens there Gongsun Yu is thinking of catching the fattest hen so as to make up for Guo rou! Gongsun Yu is really distressed to see that she has lost so much weight in just seven days. Finally, he caught the fattest hen. Gongsun Yu sighed with relief. Looking up, he saw his old comrade in arms standing there and laughing at him. Gongsun Yu tut said, "what are you laughing at? Haven''t you seen catching chickens? " "I''ve seen catching chickens, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you catching chickens. Hey, if this scene can be photographed and sent to ah Ye." Gongsun Yu He was carrying the chicken wings, and the chicken was still fluttering its wings. Gongsun Yu asked, "you''re back, where''s the child?" "The child''s bone is connected, but he needs to be hospitalized for observation, but he is agitating to find some aunts. I said aunts are too tired to rest. When they have a good rest, we can see them. " "Then how did you come back?" ¡°¡­¡­ The child asked me to come back and see if the aunts had a good rest. " Cao ran had no choice but to show his hand. This kid is really smart. I don''t know whose kid it is. Gongsun Yu had the same idea. He agreed with his comrades in arms. Then he handed the chicken to Cao ran. Cao ran a Leng, "give me what?" Gongsun Yu snorted, "kill the chicken. But don''t worry, I won''t send it to other wolves. " Cao ran www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 When Cao ran came in, he was shocked to see Gu Yan cooking. But I envy Lu Ye very much. How lucky to have such an excellent daughter-in-law who is a doctor and can cook. What did ye do in his last life? Has it saved all mankind? Then, after listening to Gu Yan''s detailed experience of the three of them in the past seven days Both Cao ran and Gongsun Yu admired Gu Yan more. This girl, looking younger than they are several years old, but that calm and resolute, can''t be compared with ordinary people. Of course, in the past seven days, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun have performed very well. It can be seen from this that if they exercise again, they will not be bad. After the experience of the three people, the dishes are all ready. Hot and sour cabbage, cabbage with minced garlic, scrambled eggs with tomato, fried bacon with pepper and chicken soup. It''s all very simple. It''s full of color, fragrance and taste. Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou wake up to the temptation of this fragrance. No way, the two girls are too hungry. For seven days, there was hardly any serious food. But Gu Yan brought a bowl of porridge to each of the two people, "drink some porridge first, warm your stomach, and then eat less. You two haven''t eaten well these days. All of a sudden, it''s too greasy for your stomach. " "My stomach is very strong!" Guo Rou still wants to struggle. Gu Yan said with a smile, "then you have to think clearly. We are going to the next place, can have a lot of delicious, if you have gastroenteritis, can really eat nothing. Today''s porridge, at least Liang Xiaoyun and I are still with you. If you get to the next stop, you have to watch us eat. " Others are popular, but she wants to watch. It''s so cruel. Thinking of this, Guo Rou decided to have porridge. But after a few sips, she looked at the fragrant and lustrous chicken soup and said, "can I drink this?" Looking at Guo Rou being pressed to death by Gu Yan, Gongsun Yu, who was beside her, already gave Guo Rou a bowl and said, "of course, you can eat it. This soup is for you three." "This chicken is specially selected by your instructor." Cao ran added a sentence nearby. Gongsun Yu gave him a light glance. And Guo Rou has happily started to drink soup. A mouthful of fragrant and sweet chicken soup with a faint ginger flavor, Guo Rou feels warm and tender in her stomach. "Wow! It''s delicious. What''s in this chicken soup? " "The chicken, mushrooms, dates, figs and ginger slices specially selected by the instructor," Gu Yan said with a smile. "It rained a few days ago, and there was a lot of moisture in the forest. This soup can also remove moisture for us. I''ll cook some coix seed soup later. " Guo Rou has already taken a big mouthful. After drinking a bowl, she wants to go to Sheng again. She says, "Gu Yan, you are so virtuous. Ah, Lu Tuan is really convinced." When she said this, her tone was a little jealous. Gongsun Yu beside him coughed unnaturally. Looking at their interaction, Liang Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed with envy. She envies the friendship between Gu Yan and Guo rou. Also envy "Come on, drink a bowl while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold." Gu Yansheng finished a bowl of soup and handed it to Liang Xiaoyun. Liang Xiaoyun was stunned for a few seconds before he took the bowl. But Gu Yan said to Gongsun Yu and Cao ran, "it''s a pity that Zhang Weiyang escaped this time. As far as I know, she has officially joined helllight, code named White Rose "It''s blind to give her the name of the white rose." Make complaints about Guo''s soup before he can finish it. Gongsunyu looked at her, then turned his eyes back and said, "so that child is Zhang Weiyang''s and Lei Qing''s child? How many of them are here to take their children back to the light of hell? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Liang Xiaoyun shook the bowl, and then said nervously, "if, if that child is brought back to Lei Qing by Zhang Weiyang, that child will be destroyed!" Gu Yan nodded, "I have the same point of view. Therefore, if the child is not taken away this time, there will certainly be another time. Unless So they can''t find the child. But after dinner, let''s go to the hospital and see the child. " Everybody agrees. Although I haven''t been with that child for a long time, Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou feel like this. The child is very smart and sensible. Such a good child really shouldn''t let Zhang Weiyang bring back the disaster. Because if you grow up with Zhang Weiyang and Lei Qing, how good the seedlings will be. At this time, Liang Xiaoyun suddenly said, "that nanny is very poor. I don''t know who else is in her family." "I''ll find someone here. Go to the woods and get her body back. And you say that the nanny should be from the neighborhood of this village. It''s just the right time to inquire about her family and other people. " Cao ran said. "Good!" During the conversation, several people had a meal together. Gu Yan''s three female soldiers went to the hospital to see their children. Then Cao ran and Gong SunYu went to the woods to find the nanny''s body and contact her family. Of course, Gu Yan took the initiative to hand over to Gong SunYu what she found from the two helllight mercenaries. She said, "besides, there is a gun, but there are no bullets. I feel that the guns they use are rare and highly lethal. They should have been refitted. We can study them from this point. In addition, the maid soldier will use poisonous insects. I will kill the poisonous insects found from her. " There is no leak. This is Gongsun Yu''s feeling from Gu Yan''s performance. He nodded, and then said, "Gu Yan, I look forward to your more and more excellent." What about me? What about me Guo Rou came over suddenly. She wiped her mouth and said, "I''m also very brave this time!" "Well, it''s very brave, but later, I have to give you some psychological counseling. And you, Xiao Yun. " Gongsun Yu said seriously. These two girls should be the first time to see the dead in such a close distance. Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou nodded solemnly. "Yes Then Gong Sun Yu looked at the three women soldiers and said, "in fact, the best performance of the three of you this time is in cooperation. Those who can be selected as reserve members of special forces are the best in their own team. It is precisely because they are excellent that they may not be able to reasonably and optimally cooperate with each other if they do not divide their tasks well in advance. But the three of you can do a good division of labor, who is responsible for the overall planning, who is responsible for the investigation, who is responsible for the implementation, the organization is clear, and the completion of the task is also very efficient, which is actually the most difficult! " Liang Xiaoyun and Guo Rou look at each other. Later, the two looked at Gu Yan together. Guo Rou said quickly, "Gu Yan is more familiar with the environment than both of us, and she is calmer than both of us. So I''m willing to believe in her arrangement, and she knows me very well and knows what kind of things are most suitable for me to do. " Liang Xiaoyun nodded, "maybe I haven''t known Gu Yan and Guo Rou for a long time, but on the first day I got in touch with them, I knew their temperament. Then, in a few things, I had the same idea as Guo rou. Moreover, as a small team, we must have the same goal in order to unite and overcome all difficulties! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Gongsun Yu gave a little smile, which was very comforting in his heart. Because of this field survival training, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun have actually made a lot of progress. His eyes turned to Gu Yan. "I didn''t do well this time," Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. Of the three, Gu Yan, the best performer, began to review at this time, saying that he was not good enough, and the four present were slightly stunned. Others may not know in detail, but Guo Rou She is very clear about the hatred between Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang. To bring Zhang Weiyang to justice is what Gu Yan wants to do most. However, in fact, Guo Rou only guessed half right. She didn''t know that Gu Yan and Zhang Weiyang had more hatred in their last life. It can be said that from the moment of Gu Yan''s rebirth, it means that she and Zhang Weiyang are in a life and death situation. No matter what, Guo Rou went to Gu Yan''s side, hugged her shoulder heroically, and said, "Gu Yan, you don''t have to be discouraged. Zhang Weiyang won''t be around for long. When we meet her next time, we won''t let her go!" "Yes." Gu Yan didn''t want to let his friends worry about himself, so he nodded. Gu Yan and Cao ran went to the hospital, while Gong SunYu and Cao ran went to the rainforest. At this time, Zhang Weiyang just escaped from the forest. She looks very embarrassed. This is a complete failure. The child didn''t bring it back, but two people folded in. Although Zhang Weiyang doesn''t like golden hair and poisonous scorpion, they came out with her. As a result, she came back, but they didn''t. Therefore, after several turnover, Zhang Weiyang did not dare to go directly to Lei Qing, but first found his father Bai Hao. "Dad, what should I do? Golden hair and scorpion are dead, son The child was abducted by Gu Yan, too! " Looking at Zhang Weiyang''s embarrassed appearance, Bai Hao''s fundus flashed a touch of disgust. This is useless daughter! Originally, he planned to use children to consolidate his position in the light of hell. After all, it was the only son of Lei Qing, the leader of helllight mercenary regiment. Lei Qing is a man. Although he is promiscuous, so far, he hasn''t let a woman give birth to a child for him. So we can see how important the child born to Zhang Weiyang is. A good card, but by this fool to play bad! Bai Hao''s eyes are full of anger. He said gently, "Weiyang, the children didn''t come back from this mission, and the golden hair and scorpion didn''t come back. You''re the only one. No matter what, Lei Qing won''t let you go." "Dad, what do I do? I... " Zhang Weiyang let his face appear the expression of fear. After all, she didn''t call Bai Hao her father so sincerely. However, Zhang Weiyang also knows that now she must rely on Bai Hao and Lei Qing, otherwise, she will have no way to go! Besides, she can''t make a comeback! If there is no way to make a comeback, how can she find Gu Yan for revenge! Therefore, at this time, Zhang Weiyang is sincerely imploring Bai Hao. Bai Hao quietly looked at Zhang Weiyang, then took out the gun from his pocket, he aimed at Zhang Weiyang. Zhang Weiyang couldn''t help but take a step back, with a look of panic on his face. But Bai Hao said softly, "I can only use bitter meat." Zhang Weiyang''s body suddenly stopped. The next moment, bang, gunshot, Zhang Weiyang only feel left arm pain, and then, she fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Bai Hao walks to Zhang Weiyang who passed out and squats down. His voice is cold and his eyes are cold. "Bai Jianjun, why am I worse than you, and then my daughter is worse than your daughter?" A touch of crazy color flashed through Bai Hao''s eyes, but soon, he was calm again. No, he still has a chance! He also has a chance to ruin Bai Qifeng and his family! The next moment, Bai Hao immediately picked up Zhang Weiyang and ran out in a hurry. While running, he also said to the people outside, "hurry up, go to drive, we have to send Weiyang to the hospital as soon as possible!" Most of the people outside the room were Bai Hao''s confidants. As soon as he heard that, he immediately went to drive. On the top floor of another building, Lei Qing had just taken a bath. His wine red bathrobe was wide open. He sat there with a cigar in his mouth. Next to a naked beauty, pouring wine for Lei Qing. "Ray, have some more." "You''re trying to get me drunk, huh?" Lei Qing stretched out his hand and held the beauty''s chin directly. The beauty fell directly into Lei Qing''s arms and rubbed Lei Qing''s legs with her legs. Her voice was very gentle, "Lei ye..." "I didn''t satisfy you last night?" Lei Qing rubs the woman''s body hard, which makes the woman cry. Lei Qing feels irritable. These women are all the same. Let''s lie down, let''s come up, let''s take off. It''s boring! I don''t know why, in Lei Qing''s mind, Gu Yan comes back. That beautiful woman. He touched the wound on his abdomen gently That time in South Island, he really nearly died. Gu Yan stabbed him that knife at the beginning, although not fatal, but, this all how many years, Lei Qing has never suffered so heavy injury. Later, the third man in charge of the speedboat was shot, and then their speedboat capsized. Lei Qing knows that the shot was shot by Gu Yan. "It''s not that I''m not satisfied. It''s that Lei Ye is too fierce. I want to..." The beauty approached Lei Qing''s chest and deliberately touched Lei Qing with her pride. She said in a very sweet voice, "Lei ye, you said before, let me enter Hollywood, i..." "Go away." Lei Qing put down his wine cup directly. The beauty was stunned. Just now is not good, moreover before also did not have any angry omen, why thunder Qing suddenly Feel beauty motionless, a ferocious anger, flashed the eyes of Lei Qing. He pulled the beauty apart and kicked her to the ground. "Do you want to die or go away?" The beauty gave a shiver, and immediately cried very wrongly, "Mr. Lei, what did I do wrong? You tell Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao must change, Jiaojiao... " Bang! Lei Qing smashed the glass on the ground. "Come on! I''ve dealt with it! " After a while, a European man with blonde hair and blue eyes came in. He asked two strong men in black suits behind him to drag the beautiful woman out. Then he went over, crouched down, put on his white gloves and cleaned up the broken glass on the ground. "Boss, white rose is back." When he had finished, he stood up and said gracefully. Lei Qing leaned over there, squinting. There was anger on his face. It''s because that stupid woman just now interrupted his memories in South Island. Lei Qing slightly raised his eyes, "Raul, what else do you have to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 There was no other expression on Raul''s handsome face. He said calmly, "white rose has come back by herself. Besides, she went to Baihao first. " "Let Bai Hao come to see me." "Yes." Raul backed out. After a while, Lei Qing slightly looked up at Bai Hao, who was respectful in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. Bai Hao is not as harmless as he shows. This is what Lei Qing has known for a long time. This guy was his father''s right-hand man. And now Without waiting for Lei Qing to speak, Bai Hao immediately said, "this time, Weiyang''s mission is ruined. Jinmao and scorpion are dead, and the child He was taken away by Gu Yan. " Lei Qing, who is pouring wine for himself, holds the bottle slightly. He raised his head, "Gu Yan?" Bai Hao nodded, "yes, Weiyang struggled to escape back, but also seriously injured, just passed out. She told me the whole story of some things, that is, when the three of them had already found the child and were going to come back, they suddenly met Gu Yan and two other girls from the military academy in the forest. Then they moved their hands. " Lei Qing sneered, "do you mean that Gu Yan killed Jin Mao and poisonous scorpion, injured Zhang Weiyang, and then robbed the children?" It sounds very strange. After all, the students in military academies are actually better than the ordinary college students in all aspects, and they are far inferior to the mercenaries who lick blood with the tip of a knife. What''s more, Leiqing doesn''t know the strength of Jinmao and scorpion. Looking at Lei Qing''s dangerous eyes, Bai Hao said calmly, "specifically, it''s because of Gu Yan. Golden hair and scorpion were killed by Gu Yan. This girl student, it''s not easy. She''s Bai Jianjun''s daughter. " Bai Hao did it on purpose. Although he is also disappointed with Zhang Weiyang, at present, he still wants to protect Zhang Weiyang. Stupid as the daughter is, she''s still useful. And Bai Hao also knows that before Lei Qing let Gu Yan hurt, and Lei Qing has abnormal interest in Gu Yan. So This time, if Bai Hao wants to protect Zhang Weiyang, he can only turn Lei Qing''s attention to other things. And that Gu Yan is the best choice. Don''t Lei Qing know Bai Hao''s plan? Otherwise. But his attention, also really shifted to Gu Yan''s body. "Gu Yan..." This is only half a year. She has grown up so fast. At the thought of her pungent character, excellent everything, and the beautiful face, Lei Qing narrowed his eyes dangerously, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "you really will surprise me." What do you mean by this surprise? Bai Hao bowed his head and said nothing. He was slightly relieved. As long as Lei Qing doesn''t blame Wei Yang this time. At this time, Lei Qing said, "as for the children..." "I''ll take someone over later to find out the whereabouts of the child!" Lei Qing nodded. He looked at a very respectful look of Bai Hao, suddenly said, "go back to let Zhang Weiyang as soon as possible to take good care of the body, next, she has to go to the entertainment industry to help me do something." Bai Hao was stunned, but he quickly hid his surprise and said, "OK." When Bai Hao quit, there was only Lei Qing left in the room. Lei Qing lowered his head and gently depicted the shape of the scar on his abdomen with his right index finger. "Gu Yan, you left me a lot of things. You said, when we meet next time, I have to give it to you. What can I leave for you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Gu Yan doesn''t know that he is missed by Lei Qing. However, rather than saying that Lei Qing is looking forward to the next meeting, Gu Yan is even more looking forward to it. When she meets Zhang Lei next time, she will not let them go! Gu Yan has been worried about what happened in the South Island. Assuming that he is better, will Lei Qing not escape that time? Gu Yan three people at this time to the hospital, visit the injured little boy. The little boy was very good, or rather quiet. When Gu Yan went, the nurse also said to them, "this child is too sensible. He''s so young. After the operation, he doesn''t cry because of pain." Gu Yan sighed, "maybe the tears are all flowing." Just a few months after the child was born, he saw his grandmother jump in front of him. Zhang Weiyang''s personality is not good for children at all. You don''t have to guess. And then, after so many things When Gu Yan returns to the ward, he sees Liang Xiaoyun cutting fruit for his child, while Guo Rou is telling a story in a very exaggerated way. "Let me tell you, when Aunt Gu Yan and I arrived, the big snake was pestering aunt Xiao Yun. We both left and right, come up to the snake a fat beat! Finally, I beat the snake flat, and then I let out a breath. " The little boy looks at Guo Rou with bright eyes. Next to him, Liang Xiaoyun smiles and shakes his head. Gu Yan came in, went to the bed and sat down. She looked at the child seriously and asked, "does it still hurt?" The child shook his head. Gu Yan reached out and rubbed his hair. Here Guo Rou suddenly said curiously, "Hey, do you have a name?" The child''s name Gu Yan knew that Zhang Weiyang''s last life child was Lin Siqing, whose nickname was Qingqing. But this kid The little boy''s big eyes dimmed slightly. "Xiaobao." Gu Yan immediately guessed that this should be the name given to him by Sister Li. In the past, in the countryside, children would have some names to support themselves. Although Zhang Weiyang is very bad to the child, Sister Li treats the child as a treasure. And then there is Gu Yan knew that there was no such child in his last life. Since her rebirth, too many things have happened, just like the butterfly effect. The existence of Xiaobao is the biggest evidence. Gu Yan was thinking, when he suddenly saw a man with white hair passing by. Gu Yan''s little jade pendant around her neck was hot, and she immediately stood up. "I''ll go out first!" She left the words behind and ran towards the door. Finally, in the hospital downstairs wooden bench, Gu Yan caught up with the man. Silver short hair, was a sunlight, even issued a warm light. "Liu, boss Liu?" Liu Xingyun sat on the wooden chair, holding several books in his hand. He raised his head and gave a warm smile, "Gu Yan, how clever." "Well, it''s a real coincidence." I don''t know if it''s because of the little jade pendant. Gu Yan has a good feeling for the boss Liu, who is the leader of the dragon. The other side is still a silver hair, face is more than 30 years old. But Gu Yan just felt that he was a very respectable and trustworthy elder. "It''s upgraded. That''s good." Liu Xingyun said suddenly. Gu Yan was stunned. She subconsciously touched the jade pendant. Now there are only two of them, Gu Yan simply asked directly, "boss Liu, you don''t want me to say what happened before. After all, it''s incredible, but now there''s one thing that touches me a lot. " "Oh, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "That is, some changes caused by me, people who didn''t exist before, but..." "There''s nothing wrong with the child''s health." Liu Xingyun said with a smile. Gu Yan was stunned. She knows. He understands. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s a magical feeling. However, I really don''t want him to be found by his biological parents. After all, neither of them is a good man! " Liu Xingyun gently looked at Gu Yan, and then his eyes turned to the distance. "Are you worried that he will be rediscovered by his biological parents?" "Yes. In fact, the nanny''s home is very partial, but they still found it and ended up dead. The power of the other side is not small. Although I want to raise this child myself, I may have to run around and I may not have time to take good care of him. " "Give me the baby, they can''t find me." Gu Yan looked up with a little surprise and a little doubt at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun smiles a little, but he talks about another thing, "or this child will be called Chongsheng in the future. I will give him back to you when it''s right in the future." Gu Yan was silent for a while, then nodded slowly. She trusts Liu Xingyun. Later, Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun return to Xiaobao''s ward, and Liang Xiaoyun and Guo rouzheng are not there. When Xiaobao saw Gu Yan, his eyes were very bright, like black grapes. Gu Yan rubbed his hair and said softly, "you will be called Chongsheng and Xiaosheng in the future. How about that?" "Good!" Chongsheng nodded heavily. Seeing that the child is too clever and dependent on her, Gu Yan suddenly thinks, if she has a child with a ye, will she be so clever and sensible? Gu Yan shook his head, pulled his thoughts back, and said to Xiao Chongsheng, "after that, you can follow this uncle. When you grow up, go to the provincial capital to find your aunt, OK?" Small heavy Sheng''s Mou son inside, exposed not to give up. He didn''t want to leave the aunt. Holding Gu Yan''s clothes tightly, Xiao Chongsheng bit his lips and said nothing. Liu Xingyun said suddenly at this time, "you are too young to help your aunt. You have to grow up to help your aunt Xiao Chongsheng was stunned. He suddenly remembered that in the forest before, three aunts were injured in order to save him. In fact, he didn''t know what to do to help his aunt. Xiao Chongsheng looks at Liu Xingyun and Gu Yan. "Xiao Sheng, let''s pull the hook. When you grow up, we will definitely meet again." Gu Yan believed in Liu Xingyun, so he made a promise to Xiao Chongsheng. The little boy''s little finger caught Gu Yan''s little finger. He nodded heavily again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was when Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun left the hospital that they learned about it. "What''s the adopter like?" Every time Liang Xiaoyun thinks about the ending of Sister Li, he has a lingering fear. She was very worried that the other party would come back to rob the children. But Guo Rou is more worried, "it''s a man and a woman. Will she take care of her children? This child is so smart that she won''t be stupid, will she?" Gu Yan answered their questions patiently one by one. Although it can''t be said that boss Liu has a strange identity, she guarantees that this person is very reliable. And also said, give the child a new name, called Chongsheng. "That''s a good name. I hope he can forget all the hardships he has gone through before and start his life again. " Liang Xiaoyun nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Guo Rou sighed, "this name is good, but I don''t know when I will see this little guy again." Gu Yan turned his head and looked at the white clouds not far from the sky. She believed what Liu Xingyun said. At a suitable time in the future, xiaochongsheng will come to them again. Xiaochongsheng''s affairs are solved. Later, after all the things here are finished, Gu Yan, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu are ready to go north to leave here, while Liang Xiaoyun and Cao ran go back to the city. "It''s a pity that we can''t train together in the next project, but let''s refuel together!" After this time together, Liang Xiaoyun has greatly changed his concept. After seeing the excellence of Gu Yan and Guo Rou, she realized that she was really looking at the sky from a sitting angle, and that it was too one-sided to look at people. More importantly, she has forged a deep friendship with these two comrades in arms. "Well, let''s all come on together!" Gu Yan and Guo rouqi. After seeing Liang Xiaoyun and Cao ran off, Gongsun Yu didn''t immediately take Gu Yan and Guo Rou back to the provincial capital. He whispered, "I''ll take you to a place first." "Where to?" Guo Rou asked curiously. Gongsun Yu said faintly, "you will know when you arrive." Guo Rou didn''t ask again, but when sitting in the back seat of the car with Gu Yan, she muttered, "it''s so mysterious!" "Maybe it''s not xuanxu," Gu Yan looked at the strange scenery outside the window, then pretended to ask unintentionally, "by the way, what you want to say to him, have you finished?" Guo Rou was stunned. Suddenly his face was a little unnatural. She faltered, "not yet, not yet." "What do you want to say to me?" Someone in the car is doing two things. Guo Rou said quickly, "no! Nothing! You concentrate on driving your car Looking at the frightened girl in the rearview mirror, Gongsun Yu continued to drive calmly. "Oh." He said only one word. But this word makes Guo Rou''s back a little hairy. Seeing that Guo Rou was so frightened by Gongsun Yu, Gu Yan turned to look out of the window. Ah, I miss ah ye so much. Soon, the car arrived at its destination. See sanatorium three words, Gu Yan with Guo Rou slightly a Leng. Here, Gongsun Yu has found someone he knows well, and then leads the way in front of him. After a while, Gu Yan and Guo Rou saw a group of patients. Some patients are crying, some are laughing, and some are fighting for something. There are also patients, so quietly sitting in the sun, pretending to be a plant, as if always in the sun will carry out photosynthesis. But there was only one female patient, who was very good-looking. She was sitting on a chair in the corridor and singing with someone. All the songs are from the army. Guo Rou was surprised, "this man..." But Gu Yan understood. She said, "she''s the one from battalion commander Wang Partner? " Gongsun Yu was slightly surprised at Gu Yan''s intelligence. He nodded and said, "yes." Guo Rou also responded at this time. Naturally, she also knew what the female patient, the former policewoman, had experienced. Because at that time, she also asked Gu Yan what they should do if they met this situation. After all, sometimes life is more terrible than death. Looking at the woman''s gentle eyebrows and patiently teaching the people around her to sing, Guo Rou asked hopefully, "has her condition been alleviated? I think she''s in good shape now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Gongsun Yu was silent. But Gu Yan looked around the woman, and finally said softly, "her surroundings, whether patients or doctors here, are all women." "What do you mean?" Guo Rou turns her head curiously. At a glance, it''s true. They are all female, which proves that she is not well. Whether it''s the comrades who killed her or the bad guys who hurt her, it''s all men This has become the biggest thorn in the heart of the former policewoman. Gongsun Yu sighed and said, "let''s go." Guo Rou was also very silent. She nodded to keep up with Gongsun Yu. Because Guo Rou''s heart is also very heavy. She is full of sympathy for the policewoman, but Guo Rou also knows that one day, she and Gu Yan may also face this situation Even worse. But Gu Yan, calm expression, she looked back at the woman. Heart disease, sometimes, is more terrible than other diseases! This policewoman is because she can''t stand the huge stimulation and can''t pass the psychological barrier, so she becomes like this. The wound on the body will heal one day. But the wound in my heart I can''t fix it. I can''t fix it all my life. Gu Yan still remembers that not only she was stimulated, but also Wang Lintao, who was lucky enough to survive. As a result, she had a great misunderstanding about the female soldiers and policewomen. Gu Yan suddenly said, "I want to go and listen to her singing." Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou were stunned. But then Gongsun Yu thought that Gu Yan always did things properly, so he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "we''ll wait for you in the car at the door. If there''s anything else, it''s OK to call Dr. Li just now. " Gu Yan nodded. Guo Rou said anxiously, "I''ll join you, too..." "I have something to do with you." Gongsun Yu interrupted her. Moreover, after saying this, Gongsun Yu grabbed Guo Rou''s hand, walked out and got on the bus directly. Guo Rou, who was suddenly suppressed by her momentum, immediately expressed her dissatisfaction. After she sat on the co pilot for a long time, the master in the driver''s seat beside her was still silent. Guo Rou turned to stare at him, "don''t you have something to do with me? Why haven''t you said a word for a long time? When you are chatting, you can also use wordless letters? It''s just the kind that can''t be explained! " "Don''t you have something to do with me?" Gongsun Yu asked. "When can I find..." In the middle of Guo Rou''s words, she suddenly remembered that when she came, Gu Yan had dug the hole for her. However, this matter should also be solved. Because has begun to let the heart of Guo Rou feel troubled! Gongsunyu turned his head and looked at guorou quietly. His eyes were deep, as if they had been for ten thousand years. This reminds Guo Rou that she was in the rainforest before, when she was dying. She thought about Gongsun Yu. She thought, Gongsun Yu teases her every time, even kisses her, because he likes her, or because of something else? In fact, Guo Rou also wanted to ask a clear question. Although, these days she is really a bit of a pinch, but Guo Rou has always been not that kind of pinch. Anyway, it''s a knife! It''s no big deal! Just ask! Who cares! Thinking of this, Guo Rou turns her head, looks very serious, even with a trace of bravery. She asked directly, "gongsunyu, do you like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Gongsun Yu was stunned. His expression is quite rare. It''s really because In front of her, this soft girl doesn''t play cards according to common sense. However, gongsunyu is gongsunyu. He soon adjusted himself. Gu Yan said that when Guo Rou wanted to talk to him about something, he actually did some mental construction. It''s just that the construction is not perfect, and it''s broken by the fierce soft girl. Gongsun looked at the paper tiger in front of him and nodded. He said, "yes." This time, it''s Guo Rou''s turn to be dumb. She widened her eyes, ah, and then couldn''t find her own voice for a long time. After scratching her hair, Guo Rou gritted her teeth and asked, "but why do you like me? You see, Gu Yan is more beautiful than me, better than me, Jiayi is better than me in singing, Xiaoyun is better than my family Many people are better than me. Why do you take a fancy to me? " ¡°¡­¡­ Guo Rou, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? " Gongsunyu sighed, really want to rub in front of this silly girl''s hair. Of course, although he wanted to extend his hand, his reason was still there, and he controlled his big hand in time. If you really touch it, I think the girl is more square. Gongsun Yu said patiently, "I admit that the people you just mentioned all have their own advantages. But Guo Rou, do you have one? " Guo Rou blinked, "I I''m stronger than them? " "That''s one of your strengths!" Gongsunyu immediately affirmed her, and continued, "and you are bold, you are warm, you are straightforward, and so on, you still have many advantages." "Oh," everyone is very happy when they are praised, and so is Guo rou. She smiles and squints. Then she suddenly remembers something. She looks at gongsunyu curiously and asks, "what are your advantages?" Gongsun Yu Today, he got stuck for the second time. Because Gongsun Yu thought that xiaorou in his family never played cards according to common sense. Worried about this topic, Gongsun Yu decided to end the topic. He looked at Guo Rou seriously and said, "Comrade Guo Rou, I like you very much. What about you? Are you willing to make friends with me?" Usually, the black fox suddenly becomes serious, which makes Guo Rou a little unprepared. She was stunned. Gongsun Yu worried about any change in this matter, or the regeneration of other incidents, so he directly used the method of provocation. He said, "Comrade Guo Rou, you always have one to say one, two to say two! What''s more, today''s topic is also what you said at the beginning. Now that I ask you a question, how can you not answer it? Or Are you afraid of me? " "I''m not afraid of you!" Guo Rou immediately fought back. Gongsun Yu said with a deep smile, "well, from today on, let''s start dating." Guo Rou was stunned again. This topic Why did this topic suddenly turn here! Gongsun fox, who had already decided to strike while the iron was hot, baked a cake after the iron was finished, baked a soup after the cake, directly put his arms around Guo Rou''s neck, and then kissed him. At the end of the kiss, Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "this kiss is a gift to meet." "Do I have to pay back?" At this time, Guo Rou''s answer is totally conditioned, because she is now completely hoodwinked! But Gongsun fox, I will not miss any chance. He laughed and said, "well, it''s better to be polite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Guo Rou''s EQ is not high, but she''s not stupid. If she really gives Gongsun fox a whole gift, it''s really stupid. She was a little annoyed and said, "gongsunyu, can you stop bullying me all the time?" "It''s not bullying," Gongsun Yu said with profound meaning. "But if you insist that it''s bullying, it''s OK." Guo Rou So is this bullying? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan, who was alone in the garden, sat on a bench, squinting and quietly listening to the singing of the female patients in the distance. After a while, a woman doctor in a white coat came and sat beside Gu Yan. Gu Yan knows her. This middle-aged female doctor is Dr. Li, as Gong SunYu said before. "I thought you were all gone." Doctor Li smiles. Gu Yan said, "they have something to do. I''ll stay here for a while and then go there." She pauses, then looks at the woman over there and says, "will she recover?" "When you say recovery, do you mean recovery of mind?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that if she wakes up, she will be more miserable than she is now? " Gu Yan soon understood what Dr. Li meant. Dr. Li nodded. Gu Yan is a little silent. This is actually a problem without solution. If a policewoman is insane, she will forget the humiliation she has suffered and the incident of her comrades in arms who were killed by her. If she comes back to her senses, she will be clouded again. Therefore, the present situation of not restoring reason and being crazy has become the best one. It''s a little sad. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and was silent. But Dr. Li once again said, "in fact, in recent years, sometimes her reason will suddenly recover, but the first thing after she wakes up is to commit suicide." Gu Yan was stunned. But just at this time, the policewoman who used to sing there disappeared. It was Gu Yan who first found out. "She''s not there anymore." The two nurses who were in charge of the policewomen before rushed over and said to Dr. Li, "Dr. Li, it''s not good. No. 72 seems to have regained her senses. She locked herself into the canteen!" "What?" Doctor Li was surprised and immediately stood up to follow the nurse. Soon, other hospital staff rushed to the canteen. When Dr. Li went to the back door of the canteen and saw many people trying to knock on the door, but the people inside said nothing, the people around her suddenly opened their mouth. "Canteen kitchen, do you have a knife?" "Yes," Dr. Li answered subconsciously, turned his head, looked at Gu Yan beside him, and said, "you, how did you come?" Gu Yan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly a woman''s sad voice came from the locked back kitchen door. "Don''t come in! I''m sorry, I''m sorry for them... " Listening to what the patient said inside, Dr. Li sighed, "she really recovered her sense. Every time she comes back to her senses, she just mumbles that she''s sorry and then tries to commit suicide. " "I know the partner who survived with her before. Let me try to convince her." Gu Yan is not sure whether she can persuade the policewoman. But she can''t watch this man die in front of her eyes. Dr. Li hesitated, "are you..." "In the future, I may be the same as her career." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Female anti drug police and female special forces, in fact, are the same difficult and dangerous occupation. In fact, the latter could be more dangerous. Dr. Li knows the situation of the female patient best. Naturally, she also knows where the other party''s heart knot is. At this time, Gu Yan had turned around, walked to the door, and knocked on the door gently. "Who? Don''t come in "Hello, I''m wang Lintao''s comrade in arms. He asked me to bring you a good one." Gu Yan''s voice just fell, the people inside suddenly quieted down. However, a sudden sob suddenly broke the silence, and then gradually expanded. "Tao, he, he, is he OK?" "He has a lot to say to you. Can you put down the knife and come out to talk to me first?" Inside the room, Jiang Xiao, dressed in a patient''s blue striped suit, looks at the knife in his hand. She had never heard the voice of the woman outside. It must be someone she didn''t know. And how did she know she had a knife in her hand? In the room of Jiang Xiao, stunned, the people outside once again opened the mouth. "Comrade Jiang Xiao, I want to talk to you because maybe in two years, I will become the same profession as you." The same occupation? Anti drug police? Jiang Xiao''s knife fell to the ground with a bang. Three minutes later, when everyone around was about to break through the window, the locked door slowly opened. Doctor Li and others immediately fish in to check Jiang Xiao''s body. Everyone was relieved to find that she had not done anything to harm herself. But after Jiang Xiao came out, his eyes fell on the young woman who was very simple, but very beautiful. "Two years later Are you still a student? " "Yes, sophomores of the military academy." Gu Yan said quietly. Jiang Xiao was stunned. Then he lowered his eyes and said, "I was the same as you now..." Dr. Li and others saw that Jiang Xiao''s state was ok, but she was still a little worried, so she took a look at Gu Yan. But Jiang Xiao said it. She said, "I want to talk to this classmate." "All right, then, why don''t you go to the reception room." In fact, the reception room is a small living room with only soft sofas. It''s still on the first floor, without any hidden danger. After all, Jiang Xiao just rushed into the kitchen and took the knife, which scared them. Jiang Xiao turns to see Gu Yan, who nods. When the two people sat down in the reception room, Gu Yan took the lead in introducing himself, "Hello, my name is Gu Yan, a sophomore of National Defense University. When I was in beikan military training, I was a soldier under commander Wang Lintao. " "That guy, has been a battalion commander," Jiang Xiao sighed with emotion. Her expression was light, and people could not see her joy and anger. But her voice can be heard, her sigh and emotion. Gu Yan nodded and said, "yes, but he is very difficult to get along with. His soldiers are very harsh, so everyone calls him the devil battalion commander." Jiang xiaoleng for a moment, the corner of his mouth slightly moved, as if to rise. She really has forgotten how long she hasn''t laughed, so this action is a little stiff. "Devil, commander devil?" "Yes." Gu Yan noticed the change of her expression and nodded very seriously, "and he is especially unreasonable to the female soldiers, and then everyone will say behind his back that he can''t find his daughter-in-law." Jiang Xiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Maybe because of Wang Lintao''s existence, it also makes Jiang Xiao put down all her guard, and makes her more friendly to Gu Yan. More importantly "In fact, I used to I like Tao. " This is a secret that has been buried in my heart for many years. Jiang Xiao has never told anyone. Even Wang did not know. Today, however, she reveals her heart to a person who has only seen her for less than an hour. Maybe it''s because The other party should go their own way in the future. It may also be that after too long, I want to find someone to share. After all, that relationship has become impossible. Gu Yan was not surprised, but continued to tell Jiang Xiao about Wang Lintao''s military camp in beikan. Jiang Xiao is fascinated by this. Maybe it''s because she knows that two people are destined to be separated and can''t be together any more. In fact, she hasn''t inquired about each other''s news for many years. But not asking doesn''t mean you don''t care. On the contrary, the deep missing is very strong, entangled with guilt, which makes people want to go crazy. Gradually, Jiang Xiao''s expression slowly changed, she may be a little confused between reason and reality. Gu Yan is aware that she may be ill again. So, while the other side is still a little sober, Gu Yan said, "my goal is women''s special forces." Jiang Xiao was stunned. She looked up at the beautiful college girl. "Yes, it''s hard..." "I know," Gu Yan nodded, his eyes firm, "but people always have ideals. For ideals, we must strive to pursue our own goals, which is a matter of course. In fact, no matter what you do, you will encounter danger. Yes, it may be more difficult for women to do these jobs. However, if a lesbian walks on the road, she may be harmed by gangsters. What does it matter what occupation she does? It''s just the difference between big danger and small danger. " "But..." Jiang Xiao wanted to refute, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t know what to say. But Gu Yan continued, "it''s because of the difficulty that I want to challenge even more. What''s more, if you become stronger, you can protect yourself and protect more other people? " Protect yourself, protect more people Jiang Xiao lowered his head and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. She covered her face, tears gurgling down her fingers. "I''m too weak to protect myself. What''s more, I''ve harmed a lot of people. I..." "So, it''s better to be stronger, better and braver. What''s more, "Gu Yan said quietly, looking at Jiang Xiao with tears streaming down his face," it''s a coward''s watch to escape all the time and even want to end the rest of his life! I don''t know if you had bold ideas when you were my age, but I do now. I want to work hard to make myself better. The olive green is the most noble pursuit in my heart Jiang Xiao was moved. At that time, she was also so impassioned, so enthusiastic and young. It''s just Jiang Xiao said faintly and desolately, "if you really choose this road, you can only go forward bravely. There is no time to spend the past and the future, and there is no time to live a romantic and stable life like other lesbians. " Jiang Xiao means that because of this, she has completely missed Wang Lintao''s love. Two people, never go back to the beginning. Even Wang Lintao would complain that she had killed their whole team. But Gu Yan said with a smile and burning eyes, "I''m married." "What?" Jiang Xiao was very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "Yes, my wife is also in the military system." Gu Yan said something about her and Lu Ye with a smile. Jiang Xiao was distracted. But in the afternoon, when the patient had to rest, Dr. Li came and Gu Yan stopped. She said gently to Jiang Xiao, "there is no wrong choice. Anything is possible. It''s wrong to run away all the time and dare not face it. Now that the mistake has happened, it is the strong who want to find a way to make up for it. " "I..." After being educated all afternoon by a comrade who was so much younger than himself, Jiang Xiao was also a bit in a trance for a while. Gu Yan said sincerely, "don''t run away. I''m going back. The summer vacation is not over. I still have to go to exercise. I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance. " ¡°¡­¡­ You, what''s your name? " Jiang Xiao, who was going to enter the ward with Mr. Li, slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Yan seriously. Gu Yan looked back and said with a smile, "my name is Gu Yan." "Gu Yan..." Jiang Xiao whispered, watching Gu Yan leave, she quietly followed Doctor Li back to the ward. Doctor Li took her temperature, checked her body and found that there was no other condition. Jiang xiaonao committed suicide several times before, which frightened Dr. Li and others. Seeing that Jiang Xiao is quiet and in good condition now, Dr. Li said seriously, "Jiang Xiao, it''s not easy for people to live once. People also say that it''s better to live than to die. Don''t do stupid things in the future." "Dr. Li, I won''t be able to do it in the future," Jiang Xiao raised his head, breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave a wry smile. "I found that after thirty or forty years of living, I was not as transparent as a teenager younger than myself." It''s easy to die. Because it''s just a way to escape. It is because of fear, unable to face the immediate situation, will choose to escape. Jiang Xiaoshen took a deep breath, turned around, looked at Dr. Li, and said very seriously, "Dr. Li, I will never look for life or death again. I will try my best to cooperate with the treatment and get better as soon as possible!" As a matter of fact, Jiang Xiao has long understood what Gu Yan said. The main reason why she was touched is that It''s like seeing who I was. Remember that year''s courage, remember that year''s all beautiful. Even if you encounter so many things, even if you are no longer young, even if you are carrying so many hazes However, we still have to work hard to survive. Try to Gu Yan doesn''t know that Jiang Xiao has begun to face life positively. In fact, no matter how far Jiang Xiao can go or whether he can improve the status quo, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she will never be trapped in her memory again. When Gu Yan returned to the car, the atmosphere was a little strange. Gongsun Yu was sitting in the driving position. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times, so he didn''t say anything. He looked very deep, but it didn''t matter. But Guo Rou is very deep Gu Yan is not used to it. Seeing Gu Yan getting on the bus, Guo Rou, sitting in the back seat, just gave Gu Yan a magnificent look, then turned her head and continued to look out of the window in a daze. Gu Yan She couldn''t stand it, so she turned her head and said to Gongsun Yu, who was starting the car in front of her, "instructor, what did you do to Guo Rou?" Gongsun Yu Fortunately, he has good psychological quality. Otherwise, if he stepped on the accelerator, the car would have to run out. Gongsun Yu said with tears and laughter, "Gu Yan, what do you say..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 "What a cheerful and lively girl! As a result, I didn''t come here for a while and became a deep school." Gu Yan turned and looked at her red cheek comrades in arms. She continued to add, "gongsunyu, although you are a instructor at work, Guo Rou is my good friend in daily life. If you dare to bully her... " "You hit me with her?" Gongsun Yu knew that the two girls had a good relationship, so he joked. As a result, Gu Yan shook his head and said, "not only do I help her beat you, but I will also find my family, ah ye, my brother Changle, and I..." Gongsun Yu''s forehead was sweating. Girl, are you going to have a group fight? Next to Guo Rou, she finally came back to her senses, and then whispered, "Gu Yan, he, he didn''t bully me." "Aunt, you have finally spoken," Gu Yan sighed. "My hand is really right to surround Wei and save Zhao." "What?" "It''s nothing. It''s just Gongsunyu, do you want to drive well? The straight road is S-bend. " Gongsun Yu had no choice but to smile, but he also concentrated and drove well. Here Guo Rou has come back to her senses, but her expression is still not very interesting. She falters and says, "Gu Yan, don''t ask, wait I''ll tell you when we get back Gu Yan also knows that Guo Rou is thin skinned and doesn''t continue to tease her. However, because of joking with them, Gu Yan''s mood also calmed down. She didn''t continue to talk about Jiang Xiao, because this time Gongsun Yu brought her and Guo Rou here, in fact, he was already reminding them of something. It''s OK to take part in the special training, but whether it will come to that point depends on the test at the end of next year. There''s less than a year and a half left. So, the three of them got on the train. When Guo Rou went to the bathroom, Gong SunYu said to Gu Yan, "I told Guo Rou that I would get along with her." "As a result, she was frightened?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, "Gongsun Yu said with a bitter smile," in fact, I have some contradictions in my heart. That''s why I brought you two here today to meet Jiang Xiao. " If he had no personal relationship with Guo Rou, just an ordinary comrades in arms relationship, or with some attention, Gongsun Yu would not be so contradictory. But if this person becomes his lover, some thoughts and judgments may not be so rational. Gu Yan knows. She and Lu Ye have also faced this problem. But people, all their lives, always want to do something they really want to do. Gu Yan remembers that when she met Liu Xingyun in the hospital not long ago, Liu Xingyun asked her how she felt about her life this time? The implication of this sentence is already obvious. Is to ask Gu Yan this life compared with life, how. How did Gu Yan answer at that time? It can''t be simply described as good. Because in this life, Gu Yan has too many things. The love of a ye, the care of her parents and family, and herself, have found a more challenging and worthwhile way for her. Become a special forces! Perhaps the initial idea is to fight side by side with Lu Ye, and after slowly understanding these, Gu Yan finds that she can''t let go. Gu Yan raised his head and said to Gong SunYu, "just now when he was in the sanatorium, Jiang Xiao suddenly woke up and wanted to commit suicide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "What?" Gongsun Yu was surprised. Although he is not familiar with Jiang Xiao, Jiang Xiao used to be his patient. Gu Yan nodded, "but nothing happened. You don''t have to worry. Later I talked with her for a while. Gongsunyu, I know you are worried about Guo Rou, but since you care about her, there are some things you''d better listen to her own ideas. But I also know that you are such a rational and transparent person, you must know that at most you are a fan of the game. So you told me that you wanted me to enlighten Guo Rou more, didn''t you Hearing that Jiang Xiao was all right, Gong SunYu was also relieved. Then he leaned over and looked at the flashing scenery outside the window. "Gu Yan, didn''t your family Lu ye say you were too smart?" "No matter what my strengths or weaknesses are, my family likes it." Gu Yan threw a mouthful of dog food with a smile. Gongsun Yu tut said, "I don''t know if he has a big heart..." It''s not entirely heartfelt to be able to let her daughter-in-law join the special forces. Gu Yan shook his head. "I''m married to him. He worries about me more than you care about Guo rou." "You can''t say that," Gongsun Yu retorted. "Why can''t you say that? After all, you haven''t caught Guo Rou for such a long time, which is to prove that you didn''t work hard enough. However, you can rest assured that as a good friend, there are some things I will tell Guo Rou without you mentioning. In addition, Guo Rou is not a flower in the greenhouse. Sometimes, you have to trust her. " "Who doesn''t trust me?" Guo Rou, who has just returned, still has water in her hand. She shakes and looks curiously at the two people in the carriage. Gu Yan said with a smile, "gongsunyu said he doesn''t trust you." "Is it?" Guo Rou frowned, turned her head and glared at Gongsun Yu. Gongsun Yu understood that if he offended anyone, he could not offend the friends of the people he liked. Gu Yan is too bad. I don''t know if it was brought by Lu Ye! Gongsun Yu quickly explained, "we are talking about work. Next, I have to take you to do underwater exercise. Last year, when there was little water in beikan, there was no such training." "Are you worried that I can''t swim? Gongsun Yu, I tell you, I swim much better than you Guo Rou is still worried that she is not trusted. Gongsun Yu went to comfort her, saying that she had to heal her wound before she could enter the water. She needed to do other special training first. Gu Yan turned to look out of the window. Ah, I really miss ah Ye. In sum, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Leaving Southern Xinjiang, Gu Yan did not return to the provincial capital, but went directly to the training base on the east coast. Special forces personnel must have all kinds of combat capabilities on land, sea and air. Now Gu Yan and Guo Rou have been trained on land, and the next step is water training. Among them, swimming is only the most basic training. This swimming is not a simple one. You need to put on a thick military uniform, then release your shoes and swim 5000 meters in one breath. Moreover, you need to maintain the speed of once every three days in a certain period of time. In the face of the upcoming new training program, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are rubbing their hands with a strong expectation. Just as Gu Yan and his three men were about to arrive at the Donghai training base, a ship had quietly docked at the exclusive wharf of the base. A group of soldiers in camouflage suits are coming down one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Walking in front of the white Changle wiped a face, and then very depressed said, "ah, ye, you say I just said something wrong, why Wenlan ignored me again." "There''s a saying that says more and makes more mistakes." ¡°¡­¡­ When I''m with her in the future, I won''t say anything? " Bai Changle''s eyes are bland, "isn''t she more reluctant to talk to me?" Looking at the man beside him, he looks like this when he faces Wen Lan. If he doesn''t look at the identity of his brother-in-law, Lu Ye really wants to ignore him. This time, their team completed the task, came back, rested here in Donggang, and then rushed to the next destination. The team consists of five people, Lu Ye, Bai Changle, Wen Lan, and a pair of twin brothers, Mingnan and Mingbei. When five people came to Donggang, they were naturally met here. A beautiful female officer in military uniform with blue epaulets on her shoulders came directly to them. "You have worked hard. The army guest house has arranged your accommodation. I''m here to meet you." A captain came to pick them up. However, Wen Lan is anxious to analyze the half map. She nods directly to the female captain, and then gets on the bus. Then there is the silent twin brother Minnan. Mingnan''s attention is also on that half of the map. There''s no way. It''s all like this. Seeing these two people get on the car one after the other, Bai Changle is not happy immediately. He goes up directly and sticks together with them. Mingbei shakes his head and says to Lu Ye with a smile, "shall we sit in the back row together?" "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ye directly stepped on his long legs and got into the car. Ming Bei was at the end of the day. He gave an apologetic smile to the female captain and said, "everyone is tired. Don''t mind." "Nothing." Liao Huan''s expression is not very good. She thought she was going to meet some important people. As a result, these five people only wore ordinary clothes and didn''t wear military ranks. She didn''t know what their military ranks were. And these five people obviously didn''t want to introduce themselves. When the five men were sent to the army Hostel, Liao Huan turned and left without saying hello. Mingbei touched the tip of his nose and looked at the beautiful shadow. Lu Ye looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?" "It seems that we are too cold," Ming Bei sighed. In fact, Wen Lan is the coldest of the five, and his brother Ming Nan is not cold-hearted, but very silent, and he doesn''t want to say too much to anyone. In Mingnan''s eyes, a beautiful military flower may not be as attractive as a responsible electronic device. As for Bai Changle Come on, this man is very serious when he is on duty. But when the task was over, he wanted to stick to Wen Lan 24 hours a day. Whether Wen Lan likes it or not, Bai Changle is just like a piece of chewing gum, sticking up all the time. In the whole snow wolf, we all know Bai Changle''s mind. This is not easy to come to a female soldier, the result is also white Changle this gum to stick, had to let everyone strangle. As for the rest of Lu Ye Lu Ye already has a daughter-in-law. The whole team knows this, and even everyone knows that Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law is very beautiful and excellent. So In Lu Ye''s eyes, it seems that there is no difference between other female soldiers and other male soldiers. So let him be more polite to the female captain? It''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Liao Huan goes back to the office very upset and dials his brother''s phone. "Brother, who are the people you asked me to pick you up?" "What''s the matter?" Liao Yun took the phone, drank a drink, and heard his sister''s resentment, "what did they say?" When it comes to this, Liao Huan is even more depressed. She gritted her teeth. "The point is, they didn''t say anything. They thought I was a driver all the way Liao Yunxiao said, "well, I''m not angry. It''s my brother''s fault that he didn''t make it clear. That guy''s temperament is like this. He never knows how to show mercy to jade. However, I am very curious about his personality. What kind of woman will marry him "Brother, who are you talking about?" "An old classmate of mine," Liao Yun said with emotion. After hanging up his sister''s phone, Liao Yun leans back in his chair and remembers what happened when he was in the military academy. In fact, they did not graduate a few years ago, but they felt that a lot of things had happened. Liao Yun had done closed training before, and he was still abroad. However, when he came back three years later, he heard that one of his old classmates died, and another of them even got married. Lin Haoran''s death really touched Liao Yun a lot, because in his view, Lin Haoran''s future is to go far, very tall people, how can suddenly die? Lin Haoran''s death, all kinds of news are sealed, to Liao Yun this level, naturally know not much. So he was more curious. At the beginning of such a man of the moment, how can he say that he died when he died? Besides, it is said that the death is not so Liao Yun thinks about Lu Ye again. How could a rebellious man suddenly get married? Which side is sacred in the end? It can bring down Lu Ye, the great demon king. Liao Yun is really curious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Liao Yun finally finished everything and went to the army''s guest house to see Lu Ye. Seeing his sister driving at the door, Liao Yun gave a bitter smile, "why, are you going to revenge?" "I''ll go and have a look with you," Liao Huan said. "There''s nothing else, just pure curiosity." Liao Yun thought for a moment, but told his younger sister, "Xiao Huan, I can tell you that Lu Ye already has a wife. You don''t have any other ideas." ¡°¡­¡­ Liao Yun, did you say that about your sister! Although they all look good, your sister has a high vision and is very picky, OK? " Liao Huan turns his big brother''s eyes. "All right." Liao Yun doesn''t say much. He takes back his joking attitude, gets on the bus and goes to the guest house with his sister. When they got to the guest house, they met four other people, but they didn''t see Lu Ye. Liao Yun recognized Bai Changle and asked curiously, "Changle, where has Lu Ye gone? I''ve heard that you''re here. I''m here to get together with you. " "So it''s you, long time no see," Bai Changle nodded, then said unintentionally, "ah ye may have gone out for exercise, you know, that guy will never relax and exercise." Liao Yun sighed, "Yeah, he''s still like that for so many years. Well, how about you? If you have time, let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat? " "I''m busy, too. Otherwise, you''d better sit here and wait for Lu Ye." Leaving this sentence, Bai Changle turns around and goes to Wenlan''s room. I''m kidding. Mingnan is still in Wenlan''s room! Although the two of them are studying the half map But this big night, Bai Changle can rest assured just strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Looking at the back of his dear comrade in arms, Liao Yun touched the tip of his nose. Liao Huan around him was a little gloating, "you''re the same treatment. I''m finally mentally balanced." Liao Yun is helpless, "are you my own sister?" "You have to ask our mom and dad about this," Liao Yun said, feeling better when she saw that her brother was also shriveled. "Let''s go to my office, brother. I have something to tell you." "All right." Anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon. Liao Yun plans to go to his sister''s office for a tour. When he comes back later, he may meet Lu Ye. That guy, it''s hard to meet him. So, where is Lu Ye at this time? He did come out to run. It''s not far from the training ground of the army. Besides, the field is next to the plastic playground, and there is a large open-air swimming pool. Although the Navy, it''s not good to swim in the sea all the time. This is the training base, so it''s a swimming pool with large natural facilities and good environment. So at this time, Lu Ye was watching the mermaid swim. As for the mermaid Gu Yan and the three of them arrived at Donggang base in the evening. Since Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou''s window paper leaked, their deeds have become more and more strange. Gu Yan doesn''t want to be a big bright light bulb. In addition, Guo Rou''s wound is not suitable for soaking in water, so Gu Yan packed up, took his clothes, and directly wore a military green T-shirt and trousers to swim in the pool. Swimming in swimsuits is naturally smoother. It only reduces the resistance and the training effect. Gu Yan plans to try T-shirt pants first, and then slowly put on thick clothes to swim. When the draught of clothes becomes heavy, it will bring more resistance to swimming. But as he swam, Gu Yan suddenly put his head out of the water and looked around warily. Because she always felt that someone was looking at her. But at this time, all the soldiers here went to the canteen for dinner, and they all had swimming training during the day, few of them came in the evening. When Gu Yan came, it was quiet all around, but there was no one. Is she thinking too much? Gu Yan once again sank into the water, while exercising to hold her breath, she also kept her body absolutely still, and then just listened to the movement and silence around her. However, even so, so quiet, but still feel watched. This feeling makes Gu Yan more alert. Who is it? Is it a passer-by? Gu Yan thought that if he was passing by, he would stay for a while and leave. Because of the small jade pendant''s bonus, Gu Yan can now hold his breath for a long time under the water, even beyond the normal limit of ordinary people. However, Gu Yan did not respond to this, but suddenly heard a pop. Someone jumped into the pool, too! Gu Yangang realized this, just about to run to the water, suddenly felt someone suddenly hugged her waist, in the blink of an eye, with her on the surface. The big hand hugged Gu Yan''s waist, that is to say, it was right there! Gu Yan turned around, just about to wave his hand and give the apprentice a punch, but the familiar handsome face suddenly came into view. She exclaimed in surprise, "Yeh!" Lu Ye''s big hand, very impolitely, continued to climb a short distance, touched the real softness, and said with a lingering fear, "daughter-in-law, you scared me to death just now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Lu Ye said this, but also true. As soon as he came out of the guest house, he wanted to run and exercise. Then he was very surprised to see his daughter-in-law swimming here. It was a big surprise. Although Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan will have a special training this summer, she doesn''t know her specific training content and address. But see Gu Yan in that serious exercise swimming, Lu Ye also did not disturb her, is in the side quietly enjoy. However, appreciate appreciate, see Gu Yan suddenly sink into the bottom of the water, for a long time, did not come up. The limit of human suffocation is about 20 minutes, but this is an example. Few people do it, but Gu Yan has been under for a long time. Lu Ye is too worried about his wife, so he jumps down. Listening to him, Gu Yan said with a helpless smile, "I feel someone is staring at me, so I just calm down at the bottom of the water, and then I want to wait for that person to leave, and I''ll float up again, just to exercise to hold my breath." "You''ve been holding it for a long time. It scares me," Lu Ye said pitifully. "Daughter in law, how can you compensate me?" "Compensation?" "Give me a kiss," Lu Ye said directly, "Oh, no, more than one kiss, ten kisses, twenty kisses..." Before his words were finished, Gu Yan had put his arms around his neck, so he went up. The sun gradually set, the light of the setting sun, sprinkled on the water. There was a slight breeze and a slight wave on the water. And the two people in the water, holding each other tightly, don''t know whether this is the tenth kiss, or the twentieth kiss, or All my life. Time is quiet. Because you are by my side. It has become a beautiful picture. Later, Lu Ye worried that Gu Yan had a cold. Two people came out of the pool. Gu Yan went to the dressing room next to him to change his clothes. Then, they walked on the playground like this. Gu Yan is well prepared, but Lu Ye is not. Looking at the dripping water on his body, Gu Yan said, "why don''t you go back and change your clothes first?" "No, it''s summer now. It''s dry after walking. Moreover," Lu ye turned around, no one left or right, and gently kissed Gu Yan''s brow, as if he had stolen sugar. He said with pride, "my heart and my body are hot now, so maybe I''ll dry the clothes in a moment." this local love story... Gu Yan chuckled. In fact, she knew that Lu Ye missed her so much that she didn''t want to be separated from her. Gu Yan himself is not. Since they got married, they have been together less and separated more. They all say that it is not easy to fall in love. But when they come to Gu Yan and Lu Ye, the bigger problem is that they miss each other too much. But both of them are too rational. Apart from the love of the ego, they have a big mind. And that kind of heart to heart, confidant general mutual understanding, let two hearts closely linked together. Gu Yan no longer insisted that Lu ye go back to change clothes, but talked with him about what happened in the rain forest seven days ago. After the hell light and Zhang Weiyang have finished those things, Gu Yan said the strange group of three. She said, "I told Gongsun Yu and Cao ran afterwards, but they said that there was no such combination in foreign dangerous mercenary regiments, but it might be some new organization. But these three people should still be very suspicious. Maybe we can investigate from Xiangcheng. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Lu Ye said, "later, you tell Wen Lan the appearance of the three people and ask her to make a figure portrait. Then I''ll find someone to check those people." Lu Ye feels intuitively that those people are not simple. The most important thing is The man dares to stare at his daughter-in-law. This is something that men can''t bear. What''s more, Lu Ye, the wild devil who loves his wife. Gu Yan a listen to, Wen Lan also came, she surprised way, "do you do a task passing here?" "Well, the task has been completed. Now it''s a rest, and I have to study some things. It happens that I am very familiar with a leader here," Lu Ye thought and added, "Oh, yes, Changle is here, but now he should be with Wen Lan." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She said deliberately, "ah ye, how can you say that my brother is also here? He is at least your big brother. Why are you still so unkind to him?" Lu Ye seriously thought, "now I treat him better than before." Gu Yan is dumb. Well, compared with the past, Lu Ye''s brother-in-law, Bai Changle, is much better now. Well, at least I won''t beat him. Lu Ye and Gu Yanxiao stick to each other and stroll for a while. Then they find that the number of people on the playground is gradually increasing. They decide to go back to the guest house and call Gongsun Yu. Through this time in the rainforest, they also got some helllight members'' things, hoping to be beneficial to the study of the half map. But as soon as they got to the door of the guest house, they saw the Liao brothers and sisters going out together, and the four met like this. Liao Huan finds that when she picks up the cool and handsome male soldier during the day, she is looking at a woman beside him affectionately, with vivid eyebrows and eyes, as if she wants to pick off the stars and the moon in the sky and give them to each other. As for the young woman in camouflage clothes, I don''t know which department she is from. She should also be a soldier. She has a good temperament. More importantly It''s so beautiful. Most importantly, Liao Huan found that these two people were holding hands! Liao Yun also finds out, and his eyes almost stare out. "Ye, this is..." "Oh, Xiao Yun, let me introduce you. This is my wife, Gu Yan." Lu Ye didn''t notice the old classmate''s big eyes and introduced himself. Xiao Yun This nickname is so elegant. Not to mention Gu Yan''s shock, it''s the first time Liao Huan heard someone call her elder brother Xiao Yun, and she couldn''t help it. "Brother, Xiao Yun, brother..." She covered her mouth and laughed. Liao Yun sighed, glared at his sister, then coughed and said to Gu Yan, "Hello, Comrade Gu Yan. My name is Liao Yun, a college classmate of a Ye. This is my sister, Liao Huan. " "Good leader Liao, good captain Liao." Gu Yan is a good friend. Fortunately, she met someone. Gu Yan thought that if one day Lu Ye told her something about Xiao Yun, she would think it was a lesbian. Now that they meet, Lu Ye and Gu Yan have to give up for a while and go to Gongsun Yu to talk about the light of hell. Instead, they turn around and go to the reception hall with Liao''s brothers and sisters. After four people sat down and served hot tea, Liao Yun sighed, "Ye, we haven''t seen each other for several years, have we?" "Yes," said Lu Ye, turning to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, are you hungry? Do you want to call Diandian Xin or something?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Liao Yun, who was once again ignored by his old classmates, had calmed down a lot. He waved to the waiter and said, "order first. We didn''t have dinner." Lu Ye also has this idea, because he is worried about starving his daughter-in-law. As for Liao Huan, he was sitting there and always went to see Gu Yan. She was very interested in the lesbian. After listening to the other party saying that he would temporarily borrow the training ground here, Liao Huan frowned, "are you still a college student?" No wonder you look so young! Liao Huan is already 25 or 26 years old, and he looks more mature because of his serious expression. As for Gu Yan, she was two or three years younger than her, and she was also young. Gu Yan nodded, "yes, I will stay here for about a month." At the end of August, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have to go back to the provincial capital to prepare for the next semester. And this time, Gu Yan is ready to jump. She has to work much harder than Guo Rou, because she not only has to skip the grade, but also has to master all kinds of theoretical knowledge. In addition, Gu Yan often takes Guo Rou''s courses. As a reserve member of the special forces, it''s good to know more about weapons. At this time, Gu Yan always wants to absorb all the knowledge just like a sponge when facing the water. Facing Liao Huan''s curiosity, Gu Yan calmly answers her question, but Lu Ye is a little upset. Even if Liao Huan is a woman. But is there a lot of problems? Fortunately, Liao Huan is a woman. If her brother Liao Yun keeps asking Gu Yan questions It is estimated that Lu Ye will explode. Liao Yun also knows his old classmates. He used to be the master of hair blasting, and he was very calm in front of the headmaster, not to mention now. He quickly interrupted his sister''s 100000 questions about Gu Yan. He asked Lu Ye a question. "Ah ye, how did Lin Haoran die? At the beginning, we all went all the way from high school to university, and then we were assigned to various departments. You and he are so excellent, and you never deal with them, we all know that. But I didn''t expect him to die. " Mentioning Lin Haoran, Lu Ye''s expression is faint. "It was his own death. I don''t know the specific reason. After all, the door was closed and confidential. You''d better not look into the reason more. It will be bad for you. " Although the relationship between Lu Ye and Liao Yun is not good enough to be an iron friend, he is still very familiar after knowing Liao Yun for so many years. Naturally, he is kind enough to remind him. Hint him, Lin Haoran committed too much, or, don''t get contaminated. It''s Gu Yan, sitting beside him, who reminds me of Lin Haoran and Lin Haoran. It''s very different. If, if she is not reborn, then, is the situation of Lin Haoran and Lu Ye going to change at this time? Liao Yun is a smart man. He doesn''t continue to talk about Lin Haoran. After dinner, Lu Ye drives his old classmates away. "You should be busy. Let''s go. We all just arrived today. It''s too hard. We need a rest." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah ye, are you killing a donkey? " Lu Ye raised his eyelids, "do you admit that you are a donkey?" Liao Yun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 When the brothers and sisters of the Liao family go home together, Liao Huan is still angry for his elder brother. "Brother, when I was in school before, did Lu Ye bully you all the time?" "No, he does this to me occasionally. In fact, he often bullies others." Liao Yun thinks of Bai Changle in those years, and he has a lot of balance in his heart. However, if he knew that Bai Changle had successfully upgraded to Lu Ye''s eldest brother, he might not be so psychologically balanced. However, he seriously said to his sister, "he is crazy, but he is really capable. At that time, Lin Haoran was so excellent, but no matter what he did, he was still one point behind Lu Ye. Moreover, Lu Ye is really loyal. At the beginning, for the sake of Bai Changle, he even directly challenged the head of the military headquarters. " Liao Huan was stunned, but she thought about it and said, "that''s Lu Ye How did Gu Yan tame himself? " "This..." Liao Yun is silent. In fact, he is also curious. Brother and sister with a stomach of curiosity left, and here Lu Ye with Gu Yan first went to his room. As soon as they enter the room, Lu Ye closes the door and pushes Gu Yan to the wall. He couldn''t help but kiss the little mouth he was longing for. He was impatient. At the end of the kiss, Gu Yan pushed him away, "so impatient, didn''t you kiss me in the pool just now?" "It''s not enough," someone whined, and then quickly gave a few kisses. Then he said wrongly, "this year, it''s less than a few kisses." Gu Yan smiles. I don''t know why. Every time Lu Ye is like this, he feels aggrieved like a big child who can''t eat sugar. I don''t know who said that a man''s willingness to show his childish side in front of you proves his dependence on you. Of course, no one is OK, only when the couple are together, it''s fun. If I were a child in front of you all the time That''s Ma Bao Nan who didn''t grow up. Gu Yan''s mind is a little floating. The next moment, he was bitten by Lu Ye in the corner of his mouth. Lu Ye deliberately fierce, "Comrade Gu Yan, your man is kissing you, you are wandering! Do you have to be punished "How to punish?" Gu Yan raised his face, with a bright smile and bright eyes. Lu Ye Leng missed half a beat. It''s killing me. Beautiful little daughter-in-law suddenly turned into a little fox, he can not hold how to do! Seeing the passion is about to trigger, Gu Yan doesn''t want to stop. She wants Lu Ye, too. I really want to. The young couple''s parting is better than their newlyweds, not to mention their love. The fire is on the verge of breaking out. They can''t help themselves and can''t stop Bang bang! At this time, Lu Ye''s door suddenly rang. At the same time, outside the door came Bai Changle''s loud voice. "Ye, are you in the room? Let me tell you, I saw gongsunyu just now! Gongsunyu said Xiaoyan is here too! Oh, what a coincidence. I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time. So are you! Ye, are you happy? Are you surprised? " Two people in the door Gu Yan can''t help laughing at his brother''s silly white sweet words. But she looked up at her man''s face In this case, someone who was disturbed by his brother-in-law grinned his teeth and said to the door, "yes, I''m very surprised, very surprised!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Lu Ye grinds his teeth every time he says a word. It''s like that word is Bai Changle. Outside the door, Bai Changle doesn''t know the danger. When he hears that Lu Ye is in the house, he is very surprised. Then he smashes the door harder. "Ah, ye, you are there! Come out quickly, let''s go out and find Xiaoyan together! " Listen to the happy voice of Bai Changle, Gu Yan can''t bear to look directly at him. My brother, it''s not good to live. Sure enough, Lu Ye slowly opens the door. Bai Changle suddenly loses all his language when he sees his sister in Lu Ye''s room. "Xiao, Xiao Yan?" "Well, it''s me." Gu Yan nodded and looked at his elder brother with infinite sympathy. Bai Changle is straightforward, but not stupid. Besides, we are all adults, and Xiao Yan and a ye have been married for a long time. They were in the room just now So, did he disturb something just now? The strong desire for survival immediately made Bai Changle show the most serious expression in his life. He said very seriously, "ah ye, Gong SunYu came to us and said that he wanted to talk about the light of hell! I feel this matter is very urgent, so I came to see you! " It''s totally different from the tone of Sahuan just now. In a word, the intimacy just now can''t go on. Lu Ye takes a light look at Bai Changle, and then says softly, "remember, if you don''t have nephew in the future, my little Yan doesn''t need nephew." With these words, Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "let''s go and find Gong SunYu." Changle is a few steps behind. Because Bai Changle is still thinking about the problem between his nephew and nephew. What does Lu Ye mean When Gu Yan and Lu ye came to gongsunyu''s room, there were many people in it. is as like as two peas, Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou, and Landy Wen and two other men who look exactly alike. No wonder Bai Changle will come to find Lu Ye, because in this room, Lu Ye and Gu Yan are missing. Seeing the couple come in together, Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "how did you two meet and go together?" "This is a tacit understanding between husband and wife, you don''t understand." Lu Ye was careless in his hatred. However, Gongsun Yu, who is about to promise himself, doesn''t care about the dog food. As for the other twins Ming Bei and Ming Nan Mingnan is light. In his eyes, beauty is not as attractive as computer. Mingbei was not calm. He widened his eyes and looked at Gu Yan. Then he turned to Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, is this your daughter-in-law?" Lu Ye raised his chin, with a proud face. Mingbei looked at it and said with emotion, "isn''t it good for beautiful women to look like this these days?" Gu Yan protects Duzi. She can''t see people saying that her family''s a Ye is not good, so Gu Yan says with a smile, "my shooting performance is very good. Instructor Gongsun praised me before, and my shooting performance is no better than that of your special soldiers in active service." Ming Bei Here, Mingbei is stabbed quietly, but Bai Changle next to him wants to brush his survival value in front of his brother-in-law because of the oolong. So he immediately nods and supports his sister. "It''s true, Mingbei. Your shooting accuracy may not catch up with Xiaoyan." Mingbei is annoyed by the beauty. She turns her head and stares at Bai Changle plaintively. "They are a couple with a Ye. What can you do for them?" "Because she''s my sister." Bai Changle said innocently. Ming Bei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 No one pays attention to the heartbreak has become several petals of Mingbei, Gu Yan has gone to say hello to Wen Lan. Wen Lan''s impression of Gu Yan is very good. Apart from some reasons for loving her husband, Wen Lan also finds some of her own shadow in Gu Yan. However, her past is more desperate. So when Wen Lan met Gu Yan, she said with a smile, "I heard about your experience in the rainforest. I also participated in similar special training in those years, which is similar to yours." That special training, a female soldier was seriously injured, and finally after the survival special training, she went to the hospital. Next life, you may not be able to walk. Gu Yan also heard about some, so to some extent, Gu Yan and her three were lucky. Gu Yan understood that Wen Lan didn''t finish, she nodded with a smile, and then very considerate to diverge the topic. She said, "sister Wen Lan, Guo Rou and I still have a lot to improve. Now we both learn from you." "Yes, Gu Yan and I both aim at sister Wen Lan!" Guo Rou added. Looking at the two younger sisters who are a few years younger than herself, Wen Lan smiles again. She doesn''t often smile, so such a faint smile is more charming. "She doesn''t laugh when she sees me at ordinary times..." Mingnan beside him patted him on the shoulder. Bai Changle said in a low voice, "you also understand and sympathize with me, don''t you?" "Can you stand over there? I want to see the pager found from the mercenary." Bai Changle Everyone here has finished their greetings and introductions, because they are all internal staff. Gongsun Yu directly explained the contents of this meeting. "Gu Yan and Guo Rou, as well as Liang Xiaoyun, a female soldier, met three members of helllight when they were performing survival training in the rainforest. Among them, two of them have been killed, and their identities have been verified. One is code named Jinmao, male, in his twenties. Another code name is scorpion, female, in her twenties. In addition, one of the remaining members escaped. Her code name is white rose. Her original name is Zhang Weiyang, or white Weiyang. " Bai Changle was stunned. Lu Ye slightly raised his eyes. I didn''t know Zhang Weiyang before Mingnan and Mingbei, so the twins'' expression was calmer. Lu Ye held his arm and asked, "if Zhang Weiyang went to pick up the child alone, it might be her personal behavior. But these three people appear together, that is to say, this should be the order of Lei Qing. " "I also think so," Gu Yan nodded, "if only we could catch the living this time, in this way, we could ask the whereabouts of Lei Qing." Bai Changle was serious. He shook his head. "Not necessarily. Xiaoyan, it''s not easy for you to get out of danger and kill two members of the other party. You know, we just killed five important members of the other party not long ago by working together and making a careful layout. " Gongsun Yu also agreed. He looked at Gu Yan and Guo Rou, "first of all, we should ensure safety, and then we should attack the enemy. You two are still growing up and lack of experience. Don''t be impulsive when doing things. If you meet members of helllight next time, don''t be impulsive Gongsun Yu''s words don''t be impulsive, just remind Guo rou. Because when he finished his last sentence, he looked at Guo Rou like that. Guo Rou also knows that she is impulsive. She thinks about it and says, "I will not be impulsive. If I don''t believe in myself, I will listen to Gu Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 This Gongsun Yu felt a little sad after hearing this. I don''t want to admit it. But now he is a little jealous of Gu Yan!!! Still can''t say that kind of jealousy Let''s get down to business and start to study the things Gu Yan brought back. However, when they mentioned the poisonous insects, they all sighed. Fortunately, the poisonous girl was too confident to let out the poisonous insects to bite people. Gu Yan knows that no matter what poisonous insect it is, she is sure to use Xiaoyu to detoxify it. But at this time, there is no need to say. The meeting lasted until more than 10 p.m. in addition to Wen Lan and Mingnan, they also made new plans. "After these two times, the core members of helllight should have less than 70 people left. However, it is not ruled out that Lei Qing should be added to ordinary members or other places. But more or less, it has weakened the power of helllight. " "Yes, after all, their core members didn''t become members in a day or two. Most of them have been in helllight for more than five years. Alan said that before. " Lu Ye then said, "their members are relatively scattered, so the delay is to find their old nest as soon as possible!" Gongsun Yu nodded, "next, we still have a hard fight to fight. Everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest first. When the rest is finished, we''ll start planning for the next time. " "Yes This is the end of the meeting. The crowd dispersed. Seeing that Gu Yan had gone with Lu Ye, Guo Rou wanted to call Gu Yan. Bai Changle, who was next to him, immediately said, "don''t call Xiao Yan. The couple have been separated for so long. It''s not easy to meet each other. Is it easy?" Wen Lan just picked up the information, ready to leave, heard Bai Changle unexpectedly in educating people to move, pursed the corners of his mouth. This guy used to be a light bulb, right? It''s family. Guo Rou was stunned. But with this Kung Fu, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have turned around and come back. She pretended that she didn''t hear her elder brother''s words. Gu Yan said to Guo Rou, "I''ll go back to my room and get some clothes." Gu Yan and Guo Rou live in a standard room for two people. Gu Yan''s luggage was put there before. "Oh." Guo Rou doesn''t know how to express herself. Gongsun Yu worried about her embarrassment, then said, "xiaorou, you come here, I have something to do with you." This side is worried about Bai Changle''s troubles. Wen Lan has already dragged people away earlier. "Go, help me to do some work." "Good! What kind of work? Mental work or physical work? Why don''t you rest and work in the evening? Are you tired? " Wenlan stops walking and looks back at Bai Changle. She suddenly feels that she likes this fool. Is her head squeezed by the door and become stupid. But Bai Changle immediately took all the things in her hand and said softly, "if you are tired, I will be distressed." Wen Lan In the end, the pair left. Seeing one pair after another, Mingbei hugged his brother on the shoulder and said with emotion, "they are so cruel that they should treat us like this. Tut, brother, fortunately I still have you!" Mingnan slightly raised his eyelids, and then broke off his brother''s claws, and then did not look back toward the direction that Wenlan and Bai Changle left. He said stiffly, "I''ll ask Wen Lan if she does research in the evening. If she doesn''t, I''ll bring those materials first." Ming Bei www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Here, Lu Ye accompanies Gu Yan to the previous room, takes all the luggage, and then goes to Lu Ye''s room together. Twins live in a room, Lu Ye and Bai Changle, as well as Wen Lan, are a separate room. Lu Ye''s room is very big, with a small refrigerator and water heater. It''s clean and tidy. Gu Yan said, "I''ll take a bath first." "Good." Lu Ye nodded quietly. How calm the expression is, how happy the little man in his chest is. Is it possible for people to have fun? It''s been a long time since the couple were like this, like that, like that. Although the two have been married for a long time, and they are married, because they get together less and leave more, Lu Ye He found himself a little excited and nervous! It''s like a newly married kid! "The more you live, the more you go back," he sighed. Here Gu Yan just finished taking a bath. She wiped her long hair and said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, can I discuss something with you?" "Yes! Don''t say one thing, even a hundred will do Gu Yan chuckled, "if we discuss 100 things, shall we go to sleep tonight?" Lu Ye frowned. Is this a proposition or a welfare one? But Gu Yan directly threw the towel into Lu Ye''s hand. She said, "ah ye, help me wipe my hair." "Good!" For this task, the head of Lu university is very happy. Enjoying his wife''s help to wipe his hair, Gu Yan said, "ah ye, I want to cut my long hair short." Before Gu Yan cut short once, but after all the heart is still a little reluctant, so cut is not very short. But after this time, especially in the rain forest for seven days and seven nights, Gu Yan felt the convenience of short hair. Many men love women''s long hair. So Gu Yan asked Lu Ye. This is actually just a small thing, but Gu Yan is very considerate of Lu Ye. Lu Ye is relieved, "Yan Yan want to cut it, but my Yan Yan so beautiful, is bald, also good-looking ah." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going to shave my head! " On the one hand, it''s impossible to shave your hair. Gu Yan, who has lived two lives, can''t imagine his bald head. After drying Gu Yan''s hair, Lu Ye also took a fight bath. When he came out, he found that Gu Yan was sleeping in bed with the military theory he had brought. Lu Ye remembers that Gu Yan almost lost her comrades in arms twice after seven thrilling days and nights. Although she has been holding on, she is still the same as Guo Rouliang and Xiaoyun, and not much better than them. After seven days and nights of training, she moved here to take part in the special training. Guo Rou''s leg injury didn''t immediately swim, but first learned other things. However, Gu Yan just came here and began to exercise swimming. Lu Ye felt very distressed. Before the hearts of all the beautiful scattered, Lu Ye carefully put Gu Yan''s body flat, help her cover the quilt. The movement is very gentle, as if holding the biggest treasure in the world. No, for Lu Ye, Gu Yan is more valuable than the biggest treasure in the world! It''s his life! Lu ye turned off the light, also lay on the bed, from behind, gently embrace the sleeping wife. He kisses Gu Yan''s earlobe and whispers softly, "good night, my love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Gu Yan had a good night''s sleep. Not a dream. Before the seven days and nights of survival training, Gu Yan has been gritting her teeth, but in fact, she is also very tired. Even if Xiao Yupei helped her to recuperate later, it was not so easy to ease the tension between spirit and psychology. Then, he came here again and continued to participate in a new round of special training. There''s no time to rest at all. Although strict, but Gu Yan knows that these are the only way, before Wen Lan, even Bai Changle they have experienced. They can do it. Why can''t she?! But when I met Lu Ye here, Gu Yan suddenly put down all his precautions. In front of her favorite person, she suddenly felt incomparable relaxation and trust. It''s a wonderful feeling. So, after taking a bath, she actually knew what Lu Ye wanted to do at night. Of course, she didn''t object, but after all, she relaxed her body and mind, which led to her falling asleep directly. It''s still the kind of one who feels like it''s daybreak. So the first thing that Gu Yan opened her eyes to was a little guilt in her heart. Turning around, I saw the handsome man, holding her tightly, sleeping. The big hand was very domineering around her waist. Looking at the Junrong that Lu Ye is close at hand, Gu Yan gently approaches and kisses the thin lips directly. Although it''s just a kiss from a dragonfly, Gu Yan feels sweet in her heart. It''s nice to wake up with a close loved one by your side. "Yan Yan, in the morning, you actually attacked me," Lu Ye''s eyes didn''t open, but his voice had already sounded. Because wake up in the morning, so his voice with a light hoarse, full of magnetism. Very nice. It''s the kind where you get pregnant when you hear it. As soon as Gu Yan thought of sleeping in bed last night, his little guilt was slowly expanding and fermenting. She said with a very good attitude, "en en, it''s me who attacked you. I''m not right. Ah ye, please punish me." The little daughter-in-law has taken the initiative to ask for punishment. If Lu Ye doesn''t do anything more, then he is really not a man! So the head of Lu Da gave a deep hum. The next moment, he turned over, changed his position with Gu Yan, and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. He''s going to punish someone well But when Lu Yemo boxing Huohuo, ready to carry out his punishment, Gu Yan suddenly thought of a thing, suddenly pushed him away, "Ye, that, do you wear it?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Lu Ye is very tough. Because he didn''t expect to see his daughter-in-law here! If he goes out on a mission and carries that thing with him I''m afraid that''s even more wrong. But both of them don''t want to have children now, so they can''t have children at all. But after all, the two met very hard. It''s not enough It''s so cruel!!!!! Looking at Lu Ye''s solemn and sorrowful face, Gu Yan put her arms around his neck and said a word in his ear. When she finished, Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Really?" "If you don''t believe it, it will be expired if you don''t come again!" "No, no, no, no, I''ll do it!" The quilt is covered again, covering all the beautiful scenery www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 After a toss, Gu Yan fell asleep again. When he woke up again, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. "No, training!" Gu Yan just sat up and was held by Lu Ye. She went straight into Lu Ye''s arms. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, sleepy eyes, stubble on his chin, revealing a mature masculinity. "You''ve done it in the morning, so you don''t need it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan was very speechless. He pulled the arm across her waist and said, "you are here to rest, but I am here to exercise. If you don''t exercise, you will lose such a good chance. It''s only your fault. " Seeing that his daughter-in-law went down to bed neatly and dressed well, Lu Ye naturally couldn''t sleep any more. He sat up and leaned against the head of the bed to enjoy his daughter-in-law''s clothes. Then the next moment, Gu Yan threw a T-shirt on his face. "Let''s see!" "Not enough." Lu Ye grabs the T-shirt and looks at Gu Yan with a silly smile. A smart guy. How can you laugh like this. Looking at his simple smile, Gu Yan couldn''t keep her face. She said helplessly, "OK, don''t smile. It''s like my brother to smile again." The smile on Lu Ye''s face stopped. It''s too fast and coughs twice. Gu Yan Wu mouth music, but the hand action did not stop, go to the next bathroom to brush teeth and wash face. "Yan Yan, we can only stay here for five days," Lu Ye, wearing only a large military green vest and shorts, leaned against the doorframe to enjoy his daughter-in-law brushing her teeth and washing her face. What can I do? My daughter-in-law washes her face and lifts her hair so beautifully. Gu Yan spit out the foam in his mouth and turned to look at him. "Then you are going to perform the task again?" "Yes, the mission of our team is mainly to the light of hell. But for the time being, I may be busy with other things. " "Oh." Gu Yan washed his face, then wiped it gently with a towel. When she came to the door, she was hugged by Lu Ye. Lu Ye kisses the corner of her mouth and says, "daughter-in-law, I''m not willing to give up on you." "I''m not willing to give up on you," Gu Yan said softly, leaning against Lu Ye''s chest. "I hope everything goes well in the examination at the end of next year." "My face, I''m sure it''s OK!" Looking at Lu Ye''s trust in himself, Gu Yan smiles. After a while, the couple went out to train and study the map. Five days passed quickly. Gu Yan could not bear to say goodbye to Lu Ye. See sister and brother-in-law so reluctant to say goodbye, next to the white Changle sighed, said, "ah, women do not stay." Next to Mingbei immediately said, "how did I hear that your sister was with Lu Ye first, and then recognized your brother?" "What do you know?" Bai Changle is not happy. As the elder brother of sister control, Bai Changle wants to cry when he sees that his younger sister has only her object in her eyes, and there is no elder brother like him at all. It''s really Bai Changle''s sad expression is too obvious. Gu Yancai grins and walks to Bai Changle. She whispers, "go home when you have time. Dad and mom miss you very much." "Do you miss me?" Bai Changle is very happy. And harvest Lu Ye''s white eye. Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said, "it''s OK." Next to Wen Lan can''t see any more. She goes directly and drags Bai Changle onto the jeep. What a shame. Lu Ye looked back at Gu Yan deeply and fondly, and then got on the bus. After all, the jeep is far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Guo Rou came over. She patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "Gu Yan, are you ok?" "I''m all right," Gu Yan turned his head, smiling at the corner of his mouth and showing perseverance. "I have to redouble my efforts." While Gu Yan and Guo Rou are working harder here, Zhang Weiyang, who is far away from home, is lying on the bed with a bandage on her left arm. Her eyes were dark and silent. Bai Hao seemed not to see it. He sat beside him and said quietly, "after two days, your agent will arrive. How to do it, the road will be arranged for you." "I don''t want to act!" Zhang Weiyang is biting his teeth. I think she was the number one student in the college entrance examination, a top student in the National Defense University, and a high goddess. She is going to be a military doctor. How can she act for others! Zhang Weiyang was born to be high, she thought she should be high, not to please anyone! Bai Hao looked at her faintly, "if you don''t go to play, do you want to sing? Do you have that good voice? " "Can''t I just stay in the light of hell? When my injury is healed, I can do other things! " Zhang Weiyang argued. "You want to return to the light of hell, OK, you can go to ask Lei Qing, but," Bai Hao suddenly smile, smile is very cold, "Lei Qing can''t talk as well as me." Zhang Weiyang bit his lip. Indeed. Although Bai Hao has no affection for her, they are father and daughter, but Lei Qing Zhang Weiyang once saw Lei Qing kill people with her own eyes. At that time, she thought that if she really did something to make Lei Qing angry, I''m afraid he would kill herself without blinking an eye. So when she thought about it, she shut up. Bai Hao also knew that Zhang Weiyang was actually a smart person, not so stupid. He looked at her and said earnestly, "Weiyang, you are the same as me, we have no way back now. If you can''t stay here, there will be no way to go. It''s better to be an actor than a lost dog. " Bai Hao was released at the end of his sentence, but so what? Because of Bai Mengchen and Zhang Weiyang, he can''t go back now. If he goes back, the Bai family will no longer trust him. If not, someone will watch him. Bai Hao is also depressed, but he hides all the depression under the mask. But Zhang Weiyang is not stupid, she leaned on the bed, slightly closed her eyes, said, "Lei Qing will not really help me become famous? He also said, "let me do some things for him in the entertainment circle. There will be many things that can''t be seen." If it doesn''t work well, you may have to punish her. Zhang Weiyang had thought of this for a long time, so he was so opposed. But at present, she has no choice. I''m dead in my heart. What does Zhang Weiyang think of that Bai Hao can''t think of? But what about that? Let alone use Zhang Weiyang''s body to do those transactions in order to achieve some ulterior purposes. Even if Zhang Weiyang''s life is to be used for something, Bai Hao will agree. Zhang Weiyang naturally knows this. She hates Bai Hao''s ruthlessness and Lei Qing''s coldness, but she also hates Gu Yan more. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan, Zhang Weiyang would not have come to this point today! "Gu Yan, wait for me! I won''t let you go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Time flies when the cold comes and the summer goes. By the end of the year, Gu Yan and Guo Rou had finished their second grade jump. When the new year came, they had already taken classes with the juniors. However, they had already completed the course of the first half of their junior year by themselves. As for Gu Yan, he is very busy. He has to train when he has a rest at the weekend. When he is in school, he has to practice with him. That day, when Gu Yan came home from school, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The blanket on the floor has been moved, and the direction of the door lock has changed. That is to say, people are coming in. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and judged in his heart. Lu ye called a few days ago and said that he would not come back until Christmas. Now it''s freezing. Gu Yan also told Xie Luan not to run here. Although Xie Luan''s body has been much better after a few years of recuperation, what if the road slips. Gu Yan kept alert, then slowly opened the door, and then "Mom, Dad, what are you doing here?" Gu Yan looks at Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi in the house, a little confused. Or Lu Haiyang said, "Xiaoyan, we have something to do in the provincial capital. We just come to see you. Before, ah Ye left us a set of keys, so he came directly. " Gu Yan had heard about the key before, but she didn''t expect that the couple would come without saying hello. But after all, it was her father-in-law and her mother-in-law. Gu Yan immediately put down what she had in hand, and then said to them, "have you had dinner? I''m going to cook. " "No, I''ve already had it." Lu Haiyang said quickly. Direct door-to-door, do not say with the daughter-in-law, Lu Haiyang feel very sorry. Actually, it was Qin Lanzhi''s idea. As soon as Qin Lanzhi thought that her son would be outside all his adult life, the couple always lived in two places, which was not the case. Although most of the military sisters in law are like this, they live with their parents in law. If they have anything to do, they will have some problems. After all, Qin Lanzhi knew that her daughter-in-law here was beautiful and excellent. She was a little worried. Her heart inside of those small 99, although did not say, but Gu Yan how can not know. In fact, in the past year, Gu Yan really didn''t have the heart to think about anything else, because her studies and training have almost filled her whole life. And before, only Chen Yuan had some feelings for her, but after Gu Yan''s deliberate estrangement, Chen Yuan also realized Gu Yan''s idea, so later he quit his school job directly. Although he lost a friend, Gu Yan felt a pity. But since you don''t like each other, you can''t give them any hope. Even if she wasn''t married, she would do the same. What''s more, she was married. So in the face of the surprise inspection of her mother-in-law and her father-in-law, Gu Yan is calm and has a clear conscience. At this time, Qin Lanzhi, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Xiao AI, who was licking her hair, and suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, how can you still keep a cat?" "Mom, I''ve kept this cat for a long time. Last time you came here, you saw it." "You and a ye are so old that they should have children. Don''t raise the cat. When do you think you''ll get rid of the cat?" Qin Lanzhi said this naturally, as if it had been brewing for a long time. This time, she came to her daughter-in-law to test her and urge her to have a baby. Gu Yan listened and lowered her eyes slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Xiao AI seems to feel something, it is very uneasy meow meow to Gu Yan called twice, and then went to Gu Yan''s side, rubbed her. Gu Yan picked up Xiao AI and put it on the balcony. Then, he added some cat food to Xiao AI''s rice bowl. Qin Lanzhi, who was ignored, was a little upset. "Xiao Yan, I''m talking to you." "Mom, I''ve told Ayo about having children. I didn''t plan to have children before I graduated." "Why not? In school, it''s not that children are not allowed to be born! If it''s a big deal, you should give birth to the child first, suspend school, and then go back to school after giving birth to the child! " Qin Lanzhi took it for granted. Lu Haiyang couldn''t listen any more. He coughed nearby. Qin Lanzhi glared at him, "what do you cough? Don''t you want to have a grandson soon? Our family, ah ye, is nearly 30 years old. Up to now, there is no son. If he is about the same age, his son will call his grandparents. " For more than a year, Qin Lanzhi also made a lot of phone calls. She couldn''t help taking care of her son, but she wanted to have a grandson, so she came here to urge her to take care of her face. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. She smiles quietly and says, "Mom, it''s ah ye who doesn''t want to have children now. Why don''t you tell him? If he agrees, I''ll give birth immediately." "I..." Qin Lanzhi is dumb. If she can say to move wild, where will run to here yo. Gu Yan also knows this. She has discussed with Lu Ye. The child will talk about it two years later, but she can''t get in touch with Qin Lanzhi directly. No matter how unreliable she is, she is a Ye''s mother after all. Therefore, Gu Yan shifted the spearhead without any enthusiasm. And she also eat accurate, Qin Lanzhi just said, but her own son, she also certainly dare not go to say things about a Ye. Sure enough, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Qin Lanzhi''s face changed, very tangled, but especially contradictory, and didn''t want to give up. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Yan, you can''t let ah Ye decide everything! And it''s time to have a baby. You can have a baby early while you are young, and you will recover quickly. Don''t you young girls like to keep in shape? If you give birth early, then your figure won''t be affected too much. " Well, Qin Lanzhi has learned to detour. But who is Gu Yan? She won''t be fooled by Qin Lanzhi''s tricks. She said with a very good attitude, "Mom, you have a point, but in our family, a Ye is always the boss. You say that this man is the head of the family after all, and he must be the boss. I still have to listen to him, don''t you?" "Yes Lu Haiyang was nearby and immediately affirmed. The daughter-in-law is willing to listen to her son. This is a good thing. Do you want your son to listen to his daughter-in-law everywhere? Qin Lanzhi is dumb again. This is a problem without solution. In the next two days, Gu Yan pushed the questions around like Taiji. In a word, he didn''t agree, didn''t resent and didn''t obey. On the third day, when Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi got on the bus and left, Qin Lanzhi sighed, "what am I doing here?" "I''ve told you that a ye and his wife have their own plans. Don''t make trouble. Don''t believe it! See, it''s white! " Lu Haiyang took the opportunity to educate his wife. Qin Lanzhi is also aggrieved, "what''s wrong with me? I just want to have grandchildren earlier. Is that wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Lu Haiyang sighed, "that''s OK. Next time ah Ye goes home, you can talk to him well." "But ah Ye''s temper..." His son was born by himself, and Qin Lanzhi naturally knew his son''s temper. She has never been the master of her son since she was so old. Now that her sons are married, she won''t listen to her any more. But when I think about it, I''m not willing to. She finally said, "next time ah Ye comes home, I''ll discuss with him. It''s really no good. They two young people are busy giving birth to the baby. I can take it with them. You see, the yard is about the same age as us. Who''s not a child? We''re the only ones, just dad and us... " Qin Lanzhi likes children, but when she was born to Lu Ye, she was very tired, and hurt herself after giving birth to Lu Ye, so it''s impossible to have a second child. So now she is really envious when she sees that her peers are full of children and grandchildren. Here, Lu Haiyang comes home and thinks that things are a little out of the ordinary. In case they rush to go this time, what can Xiao Yan do when she gets angry. It happened that Lu ye called home, and Lu Haiyang told Lu Ye about it. Finally, he also told Lu Ye, "ah ye, your mother doesn''t mean anything else. She just likes children so much. Ah, I hope Xiaoyan doesn''t think much about it. Has she called you to say this? " "No," Lu Ye slightly sank his eyes, he sighed, "I just called Yan Yan yesterday, she didn''t mention it at all, just let me pay attention to my health and safety." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyan is too sensible. Ah, I''ll talk about your mother later. How good is the daughter-in-law here. What''s the trouble? " "Dad, I don''t mean you. You are used to my mother doing this now! I''ll tell you, next time you''re not allowed to make a surprise attack on the provincial capital. What if Yan Yan is really angry?! I married Yan Yan because we love each other deeply, not for her to have children! In my heart, children can''t even compare with their nails! " Lu Haiyang agreed, "yes, in my heart, you can''t compare with your mother''s nails." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ye hung up his father''s phone and immediately dialed Gu Yan again. The phone rang several times and Gu Yancai picked it up. "Hello?" Gu Yan''s voice, slightly panting. Holding the phone, Lu Da''s team leader suddenly felt a little confused, "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" "What do you say I''m doing?" "I..." Head Lu feels that this question is not easy to answer. To tell the truth, if his daughter-in-law is alone at home, can he not worry? Don''t you think about it? However, he believed in Gu Yan very much. He believed that Gu Yan''s feelings for him could be learned from heaven and earth. So Lu Ye is entangled. Gu Yan stopped teasing him, and said with a smile, "idiot, I''m exercising." "Oh, don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest. Aren''t you going to the hospital tomorrow?" Gu Yan, a junior, has started to go to the hospital with her senior classmates. Almost all the military medical students and teachers who graduated from her freshman year to her fifth year in this university know her. People come to college little by little. Results to Gu Yan here, is to jump. Just as it happens, people also use the least time to get the best results. People can''t find out what''s wrong. Gu Yan actually guessed the reason why Lu ye called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Because yesterday Gu Yan just received a call from Lu Ye, and she also knows that Lu Ye is going to call home today. At this time point, I should dial the phone after I call home. She said directly, "you know your parents have been here." "Well, Yan Yan, why don''t you say that?" Lu Ye sighed. He was very distressed for Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, my mother has always been like that. In fact, I told her about having children. I didn''t plan to have children in the past two years, but she just didn''t give up. She is a person who has no mind, but is easily influenced by others. " This is not, looking at people have grandchildren, on the blush. Gu Yan also expressed understanding. In fact, this life of Qin Lanzhi has been better than the last life, the last life of her, that is a unreasonable, and super extreme. My ears are still soft. He was fooled by song Yaqin, and then he couldn''t find the north. Before Lu Ye said a word, Gu Yan is very agree, that is Qin Lanzhi is actually spoiled. This person, if there is something wrong, you have to take care of it. You can''t follow her, otherwise she will go too far. But after all, the other party is an elder, so this method should be carefully considered. This is Gu Yan''s principle and policy. After all, dealing with mother-in-law really can''t be soft, can''t be too hard. So Gu Yan said, "I have told them that you don''t want children, but I listen to you." "Well, I''ll take care of it. Yan Yan, you should study hard and exercise well. " "Well, ye, I miss you." In the face of his wife''s sudden love words, Lu Ye Leng for three seconds, and then more eagerly said, "Yan Yan, I miss you too!" The couple talked on the phone for a whole hour and then hung up. After hanging up the phone, Lu Ye remembered that he had not asked his daughter-in-law to change a key. In fact, Gu Yan has already changed the key without Lu Ye saying it. She is mainly worried about what to do next time if Qin Lanzhi comes to attack again and then throws away Xiao AI. Has been raised for several years, Gu Yan have feelings with the cat, in the days of Lu Ye is not inside, only small love with her. However, every winter and summer to go away for special training, Gu Yan will entrust Xiao AI to his mother Xie Luan. It''s going to be another winter. Time flies. Winter vacation once again came to Gu Yan, the school''s schoolwork is also arranged almost, leaving the exam. But when she came to the school gate, she saw three familiar people. Gu Dagang grinned, smile is still simple and honest, he said to Gu Yan, "Yan girl, long time no see." The man and woman standing beside Gu Dagang are Gu Qiang and Gu Moli. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. These two people have changed a lot. Gu Qiang is no longer a fool. The smile on his face is the same as Gu Dagang. He is very simple and honest. He said, "Xiao Yan." When he was silly, he called Gu Yan. Now he is sober. Although he knows Gu Yan is not his own sister, he still called her Xiao Yan. Only Gu Moli was a little bit wry, but she still called softly, "elder sister." Seeing these three people, Gu Yan was also very surprised. She was surprised and said, "Hey, why are you here? It''s too cold. Don''t stand at the door. Let''s go. Let''s find a warm place. " Knowing that the three had not eaten, Gu Yan took them to a noodle shop next to the school. There is heating in the noodle shop. Gu Yan orders the dishes and looks at them curiously. "When did you arrive? How have you been these two years? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 In the past two years, Gu Yan''s affairs are too many, and she also intends to make Gu Dagang strong. After all, Gu Dagang was too weak to be eaten to death by Zhang Lan. People always have to be forced to know whether they have potential or not. Now it seems that the three men are in good condition. I think Gu Dagang is not the kind of weak man who counsels to the bone. Gu Dagang grinned and said, "these two years have been very good. I did a good job in the job you helped me find in the town. Later, I went to other restaurants to help me and learned how to cook all kinds of dishes. Then it happened that the owner of a familiar small restaurant had something to cash out. Then I discussed with Molly and sold the house and the floor in my hometown Later, I used the money to put down the small restaurant. At the beginning, I worked very hard and didn''t make much money, but I lived a very full life. In addition, with the illness of Qiangzi, I was getting better and better day by day, and my life was even more prosperous. " Gu Moli looked at Gu Yan''s expression, she said softly, "in fact, we wanted to come to you for a long time, but at that time, the hotel just opened, and we didn''t have much money, so..." Gu Moli is different from before. In the past two years, what she thinks most is that if she didn''t insist on going to the provincial capital with her, she would not have to go through those tragic things. Now think about it. It was like a nightmare. Gu Yan understood that Gu Dagang wanted to see her again after they had made some achievements. She said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good. This day is for myself, not for others. As long as you work hard, the days will be better. Uncle Gu, if you want to look ahead, let the past go. " A Gu uncle, let Gu Dagang trance for a while. That little girl in those days is really promising now. He was very pleased. The corner of the eye is a little itchy, and the tears sneak out like they don''t listen to me. Gu Dagang wiped his tears and said, "my eyes seem to be lost..." Gu Moli looked at it and shook her head, "Dad, are you a little promising? Sister Gu Yan should have called your uncle. Now she''s known her family. " "I know, it''s..." Gu Qiang also said, "Dad, don''t cry, you cry again to scare Xiaoyan." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry beside her. For the first time, she knows that Gu Dagang is so sad. In order to avoid Gu Dagang''s continuous crying, she immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, how are you two? Are you both in the hotel?" Gu Moli said, "I have to settle accounts. My father is so good-natured that he always lets people pay on credit. After a long time, the hotel is not yellow. My brother doesn''t have to go to the sanatorium now. As long as he doesn''t fight with others and is not excited, he will be OK. He is responsible for all the work in the hotel. " "Very good." Gu Yan said sincerely. There are some people, no matter how much you help them, if they don''t stand up, it will never be useful. Now the state of Gu''s family is very good. Gu Dagang stopped crying and was very happy. He drank a bottle of Red Star Erguotou. Gu Qiang was also happy. He said that he used to call Gu Yan Jie, so he blushed a little and drank a lot of wine. When they are full, Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang drink too much. Gu Yan and Gu Molly send them to the guest house together. When the busy finished, the room suddenly quieted down. Gu Moli bit her lip and didn''t look into Gu Yan''s eyes. She said softly, "sister Gu Yan, I''m sorry for everything that happened before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 After listening to Gu Moli''s apology, Gu Yan remembers that in her last life, the beginning of her tragic fate was that Gu Moli robbed her of the quota to join the army. Now I want to come, suddenly I''m in a trance. Because Gu Yan didn''t answer her, Gu Moli pulled her sleeve awkwardly, and then whispered, "I didn''t know you were not my sister before. I just saw my mother bullying you all the time, and I felt that your sister had to let me do anything. At the beginning, my mother hinted that as long as you were injured, I could join the army for you, so I walked on the bridge that time I deliberately pushed you down when I was on the road Originally, Gu Moli was still a bit awkward, but as soon as she said that, the next thing would be better said. She sighed, said, "I grew up, listen to my mother, how good life in the city, a long time, I am more tired of life in the countryside, I do not want to revolve around the pot all day, I want to wear good clothes, want to do decent work." They just stood in the corridor, talking. After talking for a long time, Gu Moli looked up and saw that Gu Yan was still very silent. She said with self mockery, "I know that you certainly don''t forgive me. After our family, especially my mother, have done so many things to you, it''s not easy for you to talk to us now. If not for your help, maybe my brother is still silly, and my father is just like a bear in his hometown. Now the state of both of them is something I couldn''t imagine before. It''s so unexpected. " Gu Yan didn''t say anything to forgive or not. Because those words are not important now. She said with a faint smile, "everything forward, life will always be better and better." "Yes, I agree with you." Gu Moli is really mature. Maybe she still has some problems, but now she is really different from before. She said with a smile, "elder sister Gu Yan, I already have an object. I''m about to get married. I''m a cook. I''m very honest. I''m six or seven years older than me. I''m going to marry him later, and then we''ll stay in the hotel together and help my dad. " "Oh, that''s good." "But when I get married, I may not call you." The two men stood here quietly and looked at each other. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "then I won''t give you any gifts at that time." "Yes." Gu Yan turned and left the guest house. She was walking home when it suddenly snowed heavily. Snow fell on her face, cool, itchy. Gu Yan tightened his scarf. She remembers the bad ending of Gu Moli, Gu Dagang and Gu Qiang in her last life. It can be said that Zhang Lan''s mistake made everyone around her follow her step by step. In this life, Zhang Lan has tasted the bad result early, others'' life is also good. Just before Gu Yan left the guest house, Gu Moli told her that she saw that day. It was Zhang Weiyang who walked into her mother''s ward and didn''t know what she had got into the infusion. When she said this, Gu Moli''s eyes were red. After all, no matter how bad Zhang Lan is, she is really good to Gu Moli''s daughter in her two lives. Gu Moli asked Gu Yan confusedly, is Zhang Weiyang really her sister? If so, why are they so cruel and kill their mother? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Zhang Weiyang is cruel? She had to do with her own mother, and she had to do with her own son. It''s not a matter of being cruel. She has no heart at all. Now Zhang Weiyang has absconded, Gu Moli promised Gu Yan, if you need her to testify in court, she will be duty bound. Gu Yan is not polite. Maybe there will be a chance for Gu Moli to testify in the future. After all, no one knows whether Zhang Weiyang will appear in front of the public in the future. But what Gu Yan believes is that just as she hates Zhang Weiyang, Zhang Weiyang is also hating her. Therefore, Zhang Weiyang will appear again sooner or later. Gu Yan step by step to the direction of home, suddenly feel what is wrong. As if someone was looking at her in the dark, her eyes were glued to her all the time. Gu Yan deliberately went to the corner and lost her figure. Then, she saw Chen Yuan in a gray coat, followed by Chen Yuan to the intersection, but there was no trace of her. She looked like she was lost. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. On other occasions, even if they happened to meet, Gu Yan was polite and alienated. There is no way, the man expressed his deep love for her, she can''t be indifferent after knowing. Since you don''t like others, don''t give them hope. And her heart, but all gave Lu Ye. There''s no room for anyone else in such a big place. Chen Yuan just had a meal with his friend. When he passed by, he saw Gu Yan''s figure. He quickly followed him out. But I followed him, but I lost him. He''s a little bit down. At this time, a young woman came running, she quickly gave Chen Yuan umbrella, "a yuan, who do you see, how can you run so fast?" "No, maybe I''m confused and I''ve got the wrong person." "Oh, let''s go. The others are still waiting for us. The snow is getting heavier and heavier." The young woman took Chen Yuan''s hand and took him away. Chen Yuan looked back three times at the empty street corner, and finally sighed deeply. Looking at Chen Yuan and the young woman together, Gu Yan thought, in fact, this is very good, everyone has their own destination. After Chen Yuan left, Gu Yan had turned around and returned home. When Xiao AI sees Gu Yan coming home, she immediately comes over and acts like a spoiler. Gu Yan rubs the soft hair on his neck and narrows his eyes slightly. One year to go. There is still one year left, and it is time for the snow wolf team to assess. Time flies. It''s time for the final exam. Gu Yan is studying hard and waiting for Christmas. Because Christmas is coming, it proves that Lu Ye is coming back. Gu Yan never conceals her yearning for Lu Ye, especially when Guo Rou and Gong SunYu have started dating each other. When the two happy enemies are making a lot of noise around her all day, Gu Yan increasingly misses her family a Ye. However, on Christmas day, Lu Ye did not come back. Gu Yan waited patiently until the evening. The next day, instead of waiting for Lu Ye, she waited for Gong SunYu. In fact, Gu Yan was restless that night and didn''t sleep well at all. The way Lu Ye lay on the operating table in her last life became a nightmare that she couldn''t get rid of all her life. So, when gongsunyu came, Gu Yan quietly opened his mouth first, "gongsunyu, I want to listen to the truth, don''t take those lies to me. Just tell me, what''s wrong with a ye? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Gongsun Yu knew that this Gu Yan was not a good deceiver. But forget it, as early as Gu Yan and Guo Rou, his instructor has no position to speak of. He said, "ah Yeh is injured. He is very serious. He can''t come back to spend Christmas with you." Gu Yan''s heart clapped. "Where is he now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ye won''t let me tell you, and he promised that he would come back in the new year. So Gu Yan, can you pretend that you don''t know, and I promise you that his life is certainly not in danger now. " If there is no life danger, then there is still pain and danger. Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Gong SunYu quietly. "If you don''t tell me where ah Ye is now, I''ll let Guo Rou break up with you." Gongsun Yu An hour later, Gu Yan simply packed up and set foot on the train to the northwest. Gongsunyu and guorou were standing at the railway station, watching the train go away. Guo Rou asked with lingering fear, "you say, Lu Ye knows that you have told Gu Yan everything. Will he be angry with you?" "If you''re angry, be angry." Gongsun Yu''s tone is light. Lu Ye is hard to deal with, but better than his daughter-in-law. As soon as Gu Yan came up, he was ruthless. He beat the snake seven inches and let them break up directly. Lu Ye couldn''t match that. Sitting on the train, Gu Yan was still reading. Although he asked the school teacher for a few more days off, his study still couldn''t be left behind. In her mind, what she thought was what Gongsun Yu said just now. Lu Ye meets song Yaqin when he is on a mission abroad with Los Angeles, and song Yaqin is entangled by several foreign giants at that time. After seeing Lu Ye, she desperately calls Lu Ye to save her. But later, the two foreigners had guns. After the fight, Lu Ye was shot. Gu Yan squinted. Why did song Yaqin come out to make trouble again? She didn''t live and die abroad, and she even went out for a walk? What''s more, a Ye didn''t let her know because he was injured to save song Yaqin? Two people together for so many years, any small three small four can not get in, even if often separated from the two places, but always love than Jin Jian. What about this time? When Gu Yan was on the train and thought about the destination, Gong SunYu had already taken Guo Rou back. On the way, he said lightly, "I''d rather offend Lu Ye than Gu Yan. Not to mention, Lu ye may not be able to protect himself now. " "Why are you so schadenfreude? Tell me quickly, is there any gossip?" Guo Rou looks at Gongsun Yu with clear eyes. Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you." Guo Rou She grinned, "gongsunyu, do you believe I beat you?" "Xin, after all, beating is pro, scolding is love," Gong SunYu nodded. "Our feelings are so good. It''s strange that we don''t beat or scold." ¡°¡­¡­ Gongsunyu, I was going to take you home, but now I''ve changed my mind! " Gongsun Yu Gongsun Yu, who has gone too far, immediately goes after Guo Rou''s back. I''m kidding. What a good chance to become a regular. You should know that the things they are dealing with are underground. Few people around them know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye, who had just returned from the national border, didn''t know Gongsun Yu had sold him. Looking at the gauze wrapped around him, he asked Los Angeles, who was cutting apples with a half meter long blade. "Los Angeles, why do I suddenly feel a little uneasy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "I''ve done something bad." Los Angeles finally cut the apple into a very round ball, and then bit it. Lu Ye snorted, "what''s wrong? I have nothing to do with song Yaqin." "Cut, it doesn''t matter, people directly to your arms? It doesn''t matter. They are looking at each other and shouting for help. What''s more, you can''t do it. Can''t you really save yourself? " Lu Ye frowned. To tell you the truth, he couldn''t do nothing to save her. However, at that time, he saw that the two men were just pestering song Yaqin and would not do anything to her. And song Yaqin''s appearance is a little familiar with those men. But when song Yaqin deliberately hid behind Lu Ye and called out Lu Ye, the two foreign men directly took out their guns. Lu Ye squinted. He always felt something was wrong. Los Angeles is still gloating, "no matter what, song Yaqin was your childhood sweetheart before. She has been in love with you for so long. Do you know about this? Tut, you said that if I told your little Yanyan about it, would she eat you? " "You dare!" Lu Ye stares. Los Angeles threw a wink at Lu Ye and said, "would you please me?" Lu Ye didn''t want to pay attention to him, and rolled a pair of handsome white eyes to him, "you wait for me to get better." "Hey, my next task is not with you." Los Angeles, with its orchid fingers in the air, is laughing wildly. Lu Ye grinned and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Oh, if you have the ability, you won''t be in my group." "Ah ah, when xiaoyanyan passes the examination next year, I''ll apply to join her. I''m so beautiful. Maybe after a long time, xiaoyanyan will be attracted to me." "Los Angeles, I know you don''t like to be a man, or I''ll help you now?" When Lu Ye looked around to look for the knife, Los Angeles had already swished out. Because he knew that Lu Ye was not joking when he said to use a knife When Los Angeles went out, the room was quiet. Lu Ye sat there, looking at the ceiling. How to do? The uneasiness in my heart seems to be more intense. What is the reason? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the northwest, in a dark bar, song Yaqin, wearing heavy makeup and a short skirt, suddenly poured a large glass of wine into her throat. In recent years, she has been so drunk that she doesn''t know what''s the end of the day. Originally, she thought her heart was dead, but when she saw Lu Ye, her heart, which had been dead for a long time, suddenly jumped up. Lu Ye is the only one she loves in her life. Until now, until seeing his handsome and manly appearance in front of her, song Yaqin knows that she still loves him. I love him all the time. "Your task is not finished." A woman dressed in very high-end elegant, sitting opposite song Yaqin, she said with a sneer, "you just let him get shot, not dead." Song Yaqin was stunned. She said excitedly, "what? That shot wasn''t an accident? You didn''t say that you just asked me to hold him down. You didn''t say that you wanted to kill him! " "What are you excited about? Lu Ye has been married to Gu Yan for a long time. You have no chance at all. You are worried about Lu Ye here. Does he know? Does he appreciate it? Song Yaqin, don''t be silly. Besides, I don''t believe it. Don''t you hate Gu Yan at all? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Hate Gu Yan? Of course I hate it! Song Yaqin clenched the wine cup in her hand. She bit her teeth, "if I didn''t look after my face, I wouldn''t be so miserable! If I didn''t have Gu Yan, I would have been with ah Ye long ago! " Looking at Song Yaqin, because of hatred, her facial expression began to distort. Zhang Weiyang, who was sitting opposite her, smiles a little, and a touch of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. Zhang Weiyang has now changed his name to Bai Leyao. He has entered the entertainment circle and has played in two TV series. Of course, there are many greasy things in it, Bai Leyao has to endure. That child, she didn''t find out after all, for this Lei Qing resented her for a long time, then changed this to make her go to accompany those men. Although Bai Leyao is an image of pure jade girl, in fact, she has gone to bed with many men. Lei Qing is really cruel to the woman she has slept with. Bai Leyao hates Lei Qing, but the person she hates most is Gu Yan. It is because of Gu Yan that she dare not use the name of Bai Weiyang now! At the beginning, she also suspected that the child was taken away by Gu Yan, but later Bai Hao also sent someone to investigate and found that Gu Yan''s side did not have the child. As for Gu Yan, he is either in the national defense university or in the Bai family of the military area command compound. In addition, in the past six months, helllight''s vitality has been greatly damaged, which has damaged more than 20 core members As a result, they are all very restrained now, and even Lei Qing won''t go to China. There is another thing that Bai Leyao learned by accident. That is thunder Qing unexpectedly to that Gu Yan put that kind of mind! So, no matter what, even if she can''t do it herself, she still has to find discomfort for Gu Yan! It would be better for her to be so miserable that her life is not like death! Therefore, Bai Leyao finds song Yaqin and also happens to find Lu Ye, so she plans what happened before. Bai Leyao herself is afraid to show up, because she knows that if she is found by Lu Ye, Lu Ye will surely catch her. Even if she has a fake new identity, she can''t be taken lightly in front of Lu Ye. Yes, now Zhang Weiyang even had plastic surgery. Not only his identity information has been changed to Bai Leyao, but also his appearance is different from Zhang Weiyang before. Bai Leyao took a sip of the wine and said to song Yaqin, "now Lu ye should have passed the border, but he is staying in that small town to keep fit. Do you want to go there and ask for help at this time? Men, sometimes they may not love you, but sometimes they can''t control their bodies, or they will be moved by women''s tenderness. " Song Yaqin suddenly raised her head and looked at her. To be honest, song Yaqin was moved by the other party''s proposal. She herself has been living abroad for so many years. She has suffered a lot, and she misses her original happiness. If you can get Lu Ye''s heart She is willing to let her die! Anyway, she has been so miserable that she has nothing to lose. Then why not make a bet? Song Yaqin raised her head, looked at Bai Leyao with bright eyes, and said, "you say, when I go to a Ye''s side at this time, will he really be excited for me?" "You treat him gently. If you don''t feel excited, add some ingredients." Bai Leyao puts a white pill into song Yaqin''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Song Yaqin took the pill. Although the pill was still covered with a layer of transparent plastic packaging, she felt that the pill was very hot. "This, what kind of medicine is this?" "Let Lu Ye, willing to take your medicine." Bai Leyao smile, then said, "you clean up, later I will let people send you across the border, and then smoothly, you will come to Lu Ye''s side tomorrow." Song Yaqin''s heart was pounding. She was a little excited and a little nervous. Again, there''s a little doubt. She looked up at Bai Leyao. This woman is said to be a suspect on the run, but she even changed her face and name. Subconsciously, song Yaqin feels that Bai Leyao is very dangerous. Her reason tells her that she should refuse Bai Leyao''s proposal and stay away from her. But It''s too tempting for song Yaqin to get Lu Ye''s love. Seeing song Yaqin''s struggle, Bai Leyao smiles and says, "don''t be nervous. This time I''m not asking you to kill Lu Ye. In fact, I just want you to have a good relationship with Lu Ye. When Gu Yan knows this, she will be mad. At that time, I was very happy. " Seeing Bai Leyao speak so directly, song Yaqin dispels the last doubt in her heart. She nods directly and says, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement." "Well, you go back and pack. I''ll send someone to pick you up later." "Good." Seeing song Yaqin leave, Bai Leyao puts away her smile and snorts. Silly woman, no wonder she was so embarrassed by Gu Yan before! However, it''s silly. It''s easy to use. Bai Leyao sneered and said to a man in black beside him, "when the time comes, you can send her to the border with a Kang and send her directly to Lu Yena. At that time, remember to take more photos. Even if song Yaqin is too stupid and Lu Ye doesn''t sleep with her, he will also take some misunderstandings! Then find a chance to kill Lu Ye! " "Yes, Miss Le Yao." Bai Leyao picked up her glass and drank the rest of the wine. Gu Yan, although I can''t kill you for the time being, I also want to annoy you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It takes more than 40 hours for Gu Yan''s sleeper train to get to the city, and then he has to take another half day''s bus to get to the address gongsunyu gave her. It was because Lu Ye was injured and it was not easy to travel for a long time, so he chose this small town on the edge of the border. All the way, she read quietly, then had a rest and a meal, which was calm. During this period, three people called Gu Yan. Guo Rou is the first. "Gu Yan, I tell you, I''m going to be so angry that I''m going to break up with Gong SunYu!" "Why?" "He always bullies me. I can''t beat him or talk about him!" Listen to friends angry words, Gu Yan felt that he was actually fed a bite of dog food. She thought about it and said, "if you really don''t feel comfortable, you can separate them temporarily and calm down." "That''s a good way!" With a click, Guo Rou hung up. But ten minutes later, Gongsun Yu''s call came after him. "Gu Yan, how can you let Guo Rou break up with me?" "Oh, did you tell ah Ye secretly?" "No!" "Well, I''ll call Guo Rou later and say that you bully her all the time because you care about her, like her and love her." Gongsun Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 After such a long time of understanding, Gongsun Yu completely understood that Gu Yan and Lu ye would be together, and the only thing that was right was that the whole family didn''t go into one house. These two people can''t offend easily. Even if Gongsun Yu wanted to send a letter to his comrade in arms Lu Ye before, he stopped thinking now. After all, Lu Ye''s life may not be easy, especially, don''t make any new disturbances. Although Gu Yan is younger than them, subconsciously, Gong SunYu thinks that if there is a conflict, Lu Ye is the one kneeling on the radiator. After all, he''s a hen pecked man. As for whether Lu Ye will find him to settle the accounts in the future, well, let''s talk about it later. Here gongsunyu muddled along completely. Gu Yan''s train was slowly approaching the city where Lu Ye was. When she got to the city, she didn''t go to a small hotel to have a rest. Instead, she got on the bus to the county. It took two days and one night for Gu Yan to arrive at the small town where Lu Ye was. Song Yaqin and two other men in black came here first. One of them, a Kang, said to song Yaqin, "this key is the key to the room where Lu Ye lives now. Go by yourself. Remember that after you go in, open the window on the side of the road and open the curtains." "You, you..." Song Yaqin looked at the two people with bad faces and bit their lips. Kang sneered, "why, do you want us to follow you to see how you seduce Lu Ye?" "I didn''t!" Song Yaqin does not like to use the word seduction to describe her feelings for Lu Ye. Anyway, her feelings for Lu Ye are true! Kang and the other man in black looked at each other and sneered. It is when the watch, but also the arch. He said impatiently, "do as we say, otherwise, you know our ability, even if you have the ability to hook up with Lu Ye, we can kill you every minute!" Song Yaqin feels that the other party is really not joking! She swallowed in horror, then said, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you!" Seeing her cooperation, Kang nodded and left with her companion. They went to the guest house across the road. Bai Leyao also ordered them to take photos. Even, if you have a chance, you can kill Lu Ye with one shot! They came with sniper guns. Song Yaqin didn''t get rid of her cold sweat until she saw the two people leave. She held the key in the handshake. The cold key seemed to give her some sense of security. No, wait till ye''s side, then she will be safe! With such faith, song Yaqin went directly into the guest house. The hostess on the first floor of the hostel saw song Yaqin come in and immediately spoke with a local accent, "comrade, do you want to stay in a hotel?" "No, I''m looking for someone." "Looking for someone?" The landlady looked at Song Yaqin suspiciously. Song Yaqin immediately shook the key in his hand and said, "my friend ordered the room for me. He gave me the key just now. Would you like to register my ID card information?" "All right." After registering the ID card information and asking for a deposit, the landlady let song Yaqin in. Song Yaqin secretly scolded the greedy devil, but he didn''t say much. Because now she is full of hope to fly to Lu Ye''s side! And just came in from the outside of Los Angeles, saw song Yaqin''s back, how does he feel this woman''s back is a little familiar? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 In fact, both Los Angeles and Lu Ye plan to leave this afternoon. After all, the hotel is also full of people. He just went out to contact a friend on a farm near the town. Lu Ye is better to go there to recover. When Lu Ye''s injury is better, he will go back to the provincial capital for the Spring Festival. Los Angeles knows that Lu Ye does this completely to avoid Gu Yan''s worry. It''s just "Well, young man, one of the two rooms you opened before was for a lesbian?" "Lesbian?" Los Angeles today is a very well-dressed, very down-to-earth jeans jacket. The landlady was very fond of the beautiful young man. She said very enthusiastically, "yes, the lesbian still had the key to Room 302 just now. Didn''t you give it to her?" Los Angeles narrowed narrow eyes, "en, yes, I forgot, originally we came in together, she was worried, she came first." "Oh, you''re acquaintances. That''s good." After dealing with the landlady, Los Angeles turned and went upstairs, but at the corner, he took out his gun. By this time, song Yaqin had reached the gate of 302, and her heart was pounding at the thought that Lu Ye was in a wall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan is sitting in the bumpy car. She has cut her short hair, but even her short hair and simple clothes can''t cover her pretty face. Next to a chubby aunt asked, "girl, you are not local, are you?" "Yes." "What are you doing here, visiting relatives?" She asked curiously. Gu Yan smiles and nods, "yes, visiting relatives." Gongsunyu gave Gu Yan an address in a small hotel in this town. However, she knew that Lu Ye must have just stayed there for a while, and she could not tell when he would change his place. In fact, the most important thing is that Gu Yan is worried about Lu Ye''s injury. Song Yaqin does have a bit of diaphragmatic response, but what Gu Yan cares more is the picture of Lu Ye closing his eyes on the operating table in his last life. After so many years of rebirth, even Gu Yan''s death in her last life, she is slowly fading away. But the scene of Lu Ye''s death was deeply rooted in her mind. Therefore, she can''t really rest assured without seeing Lu Ye well. At the same time, Gu Yan has a stronger uneasiness in his heart. There''s always a premonition that something''s going to happen. After getting out of the car, Gu Yan used a small jade pendant to get rid of her tiredness, so at this time, she didn''t look like a person after two days and one night. This small county is called Ancheng. It''s not big. Soon Gu Yan found the small hotel in the address. However, when he came to the downstairs of the small hotel, Gu Yan acutely felt that there was a mirror on the third floor opposite him. She thought about it, but walked directly over the inn. Then she stopped at the corner and turned back to see the reflection. There are people there. And with a camera. Gu Yan squinted, silently calculated the angle and distance, and then found that the opposite side was looking at the third floor of the small hotel. 302¡£ In the address given by Gongsun Yu, Lu Ye''s room is Room 302. Someone''s watching them? Why on earth? Gu Yan thought for a moment, then arranged his clothes, and walked towards the small hotel very naturally. When the landlady saw Gu Yan, she immediately asked with great enthusiasm, "comrade, do you want to stay in a shop?" "I''m looking for someone. My friend is here." "Ah, which room is your friend in?" Gu Yan smiles, "302." Landlady www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 The landlady can''t laugh now. The suspicion on her face was growing. "The people who live there..." "It''s my man." Gu Yan added with a smile. The boss''s wife was directly encircled, because not long ago, a lesbian went up with the key. Why is there another one? Gu Yan felt that the expression of the old Bridesmaid was a little strange. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Well, I came here in advance and didn''t contact him. I wanted to surprise him. Otherwise, please show me the way. When we get there, you''ll know if we know each other. " Gu Yan said that, but there is nothing wrong with it. The landlady looked at this beautiful lesbian and felt that what she said was not fake at all. She remembers that two gay men came before. They both looked good. They asked for two single rooms, 302 and 304. Why does the landlady feel that this matter is full of gossip. Going to the third floor, the landlady lowered her voice and asked Gu Yan, "comrade, are you really husband and wife with the man in Room 302?" "It seems that he came out with friends. If he didn''t change rooms with friends, he should be right." "Yes, they are two people. They are both handsome, but the one in room 304 is more handsome than the girl, while the one in Room 302 is more masculine." Gu Yan smiles and squints. She knows who came out with Lu Ye to carry out the mission this time. Los Angeles. Two people talk, just went to the door of Room 302, the landlady just want to talk, but Gu Yan hissed to her, and then went to the door, she directly knocked on the door. The three people in the room were stunned. It turns out that when song Yaqin just pushed the door in, Los Angeles rushed in and pointed a gun at Song Yaqin. He thought song Yaqin was a foreign reactionary. And Lu Ye is looking at Song Yaqin indifferently, let her leave. Although song Yaqin wanted to rush over, Lu Ye was cutting apples with a silver fruit knife in one hand. After much consideration, she didn''t get close to her, but she still rubbed against the window. I''m going to open the curtains and open the windows. Song Yaqin said very weakly, "ah ye, please, help me. I''m not easy to escape now. If I go back, those people will certainly abuse me. Please, as long as you send me back to my parents, the rest, I will never trouble you again Los Angeles saw the woman again. After he closed the door, he leaned against the wall and laughed coolly at Lu Ye. "Ah ye, you can do it. You''ve been chasing the border since you were a child." Lu Ye nibbled at the apple, and then asked, "you can cross the border so easily. If you want to go back to your parents, it should be easy." Seeing Lu Ye''s indifference to him, song Yaqin was very upset. When she was excited, she forgot the task of opening the curtains and windows. She approached Lu Ye for two steps and fell down with tears in her eyes. "Ye, do you know what kind of life I have been living these years? Yes, you don''t like me, you never have me in your heart, but how can you be cruel to see me fall to such a stage?! I don''t expect you to love me any more. Can''t I just help you? Don''t say that we have known each other for so many years. As a soldier, even if you meet an old man in need on the roadside, you will be happy to help, right? Why can''t you come to me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Song Yaqin was originally that kind of delicate appearance. In order to meet Lu Ye this time, she didn''t apply any makeup, and didn''t paint the heavy makeup she used to do in the bar. In addition, she did lose a lot of weight, and the heart is really looking forward to the feelings of Lu Ye. So half of her feelings are true. It''s pathetic. Los Angeles doesn''t have the idea of pitying for jade, but seeing his partner''s handsome smelly face, he joked, "ah ye, do you think I should go out now to avoid it?" "Back to you!" Lu Ye didn''t scold angrily, "hurry to get rid of her. If you don''t get rid of her, you''ll wait for me to get rid of you next time." Los Angeles cold hum, "it''s a man who has no feelings." He turned his head and said to song Yaqin, "I advise you not to waste your time on this man. He can''t like you. Besides, because of you, he was seriously injured. Don''t you know that? So, do you go out on your own, or do you want me to throw you out? " Mentioning Lu Ye''s injury, song Yaqin bites her lip, which is very uncomfortable. Her tears came down. "Ye, I never wanted to hurt you! The person who hurt you is actually white... " Bang bang. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Three people in the room were stunned. Los Angeles looked at it, then turned and walked to the door. He looked out at the cat''s eye and saw a familiar and beautiful face. I don''t know why, a row of goose bumps appeared on his back. Bang bang. No one answered, and the door was knocked three more times. Lu Ye frowned and asked, "Los Angeles, who is outside?" L.A. turned around with a look that was very difficult to say, with sympathy, doubt, surprise, and take pleasure in other people''s misfortune. He said, "you never know who''s outside the door." "Not the landlady?" Lu Ye asked suspiciously. Because this is the only person he can think of. Song Yaqin is still standing there, wiping tears, crying with rain. Bang bang bang. Los Angeles swallowed a smear, and then said to Lu Ye, "this time I knocked on the door four times." "What do you mean?" Lu Ye feels irritable, "you send her out quickly, and then by the way, ask the landlady what''s the matter." Los Angeles shook his head and said, "come on, I''ll open the door." Then Los Angeles walked over, opened the door, and he flashed out as fast as he could. After all So as not to worry about being hurt by mistake. But I also want to watch the excitement, so L.A. didn''t go too far. After seeing Gu Yan go in, he came over again. But Lu Ye in the room felt something was wrong. He just wanted to say something, but he found that the person who came in from the door was the one who thought about it day and night! But the next moment, Lu Ye suddenly a smart, and then turned to look at the song Yaqin standing not far away from him. He finally knew what the strange and difficult expression of Los Angeles just now meant! Son of a bitch! There are no comrades in arms love ah! Bastard Los Angeles didn''t tell him it was Yan Yan! And song Yaqin eyes see Gu Yan, Leng a few seconds, heart suddenly a blank. Why does Gu Yan suddenly appear here? But the next moment, song Yaqin made a very bold decision! Then I''m going to take Lu Ye down! No matter what, cause Gu Yan''s misunderstanding first! As long as Gu Yan misunderstands anything between her and Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 In the past two years, song Yaqin has also grown some brains. However, her brain has obviously not been used in the right place. Before, Lu Ye was holding a fruit knife in her hand. She was a little scared. But when Gu Yan came in, the fruit knife in Lu Ye''s hand fell to the ground. It can be seen that Lu Ye is surprised at the arrival of Gu Yan. Moreover, if, according to common sense, Gu Yan sees that song Yaqin pours into Lu Ye''s arms, she must be angry and jealous. It has to be said that in theory, song Yaqin''s judgment is very accurate, but she ignores that the other party is Gu Yan, not someone else. So in the moment when she rushed to Lu Ye, a dagger flew directly over, wiped song Yaqin''s arm and directly sank into the opposite edge of the window. At this time, the city of Los Angeles outside the door had already advised the hostess to leave. After all, maybe the next thing will be hot. Although the landlady got down, she still went back to gossip with Los Angeles, "young man, are they two women fighting for a man? Just now that beautiful short hair lesbian also told me that the man in this room is her man. " Los Angeles gloated and nodded, "yes, but maybe it''s not two women fighting for a man." Don''t you see Gu Yan''s knives are flying out. But the flying dagger is so familiar! The atmosphere in this room continued to gallop in a strange direction and couldn''t be pulled back at all. Gu Yan''s knife made a big cut in Song Yaqin''s arm. Although the wound was bleeding and painful, song Yaqin kept an open arms posture and stood there in a daze. She was stupefied. Almost peed. Because Gu Yan really dares to fight! If the dagger deviates a little "Song Yaqin, how many times have I reminded you not to covet my man." Gu Yan walked in towards the inside, and then the beautiful eyes glared at Lu Ye. A moment ago, Lu Da''s team leader was given a handsome face by his daughter-in-law''s handsome Throwing Knife. The next moment, he received his daughter-in-law''s indifferent eyes. He had a sudden chill in his back. Because Gu Yan''s eyes said: I''ll deal with you later! Lu Ye choked. Daughter in law, I can really explain! Song Yaqin was so scared that she kept retreating. At this time, she suddenly remembered something and ran to the window. The curtain here has two layers. There is a layer of white gauze on the outside and a layer of thick cloth on the inside. Now there is only one layer of white gauze blocking it, which makes it impossible to see clearly from the outside. At this time, song Yaqin didn''t care and wanted to open the curtain, but at the next moment, her calf was suddenly kicked. Song Yaqin, who lost her balance, fell down and knocked her head on the ground, making her faint. The room was quiet at last. The strong desire for survival made Lu Ye jump down from the bed immediately, then hugged her from Gu Yan''s descendants and said, "Yan Yan, listen to my explanation, I really have nothing to do with song Yaqin''s half dime!" "Oh, what''s the matter with your injury?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I saw this when I came back from Los Angeles. Lu Ye apologizes to Gu Yan all the time, while the former junior It''s already on the ground. Los Angeles was worried that the fight would start later, and he would spray blood on his body, so he stood at the door very carefully and said with emotion, "my God, this move is too cruel. It was put down directly." But how he sounded, how he gloated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Gu Yan pushed Lu Ye away directly, then looked at Los Angeles with a smile and said, "Why are you still standing here? The opposite side of the road is facing 302. There are two people monitoring here. I don''t know if it''s related to the task you just did." "What? Is it true or not? " Mention the task, Los Angeles also put aside the joke attitude. This is the way they work in the snow wolf brigade. They can be out of tune, abnormal, and even like Bai Changle, who is a little bit silly and sweet occasionally. But when they come across the task, they are good at it one by one. This side was pushed away by Lu Ye, and he held it up again. Results the next moment, Gu Yan was kicked open. Gu Yan ignored Lu Ye, but said to Los Angeles, "didn''t you find that song Yaqin always wanted to get close to the window just now? If you don''t believe it, just go and have a look. " Los Angeles took a serious look at Gu Yan. He immediately turned around and disappeared at the door. Here, Lu Ye sticks over again and says, "Yan Yan, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. Really, the injuries are all accidents, and I don''t know why song Yaqin is here. My people, my body and my soul will never betray you." It''s a foul for an old man who is more than 1.8 meters old to talk pathetically and then sell cute! Gu Yan pulls out his eyebrow and pushes Lu Ye away again. Then he takes out the rope from his backpack. He ties song Yaqin up and throws her aside. Looking at the blood flowing from Song Yaqin''s arm, Lu Ye asked subconsciously, "do you want to bandage the wound first?" "Is it painful?" Gu Yan asked him with a smile. Lu Ye just reflected that he had said something stupid. He immediately said with righteous words, "this woman is too much! Always make my daughter-in-law angry! It''s not enough to cut a knife, or I''ll mend a few more! " Gu Yan rolled a white eye, "come on, you!" The next moment, she grabbed Lu Ye''s ear and said with a sneer, "come on, my dear leader Lu Da, explain to me first, why do you want to cheat me?" "The two shots I took were bleeding a lot and the wound was infected. They were not good all the time and I couldn''t make a long journey. I was worried that you were too worried about me, so I didn''t tell you the truth. I figured that it would be good in more than a month''s new year, and I would go back at that time." With these words, Lu Ye bit his teeth, "gongsunyu, that bastard, betrayed me!" "If he doesn''t sell you, his daughter-in-law will be gone. You say, in his heart, is you important or Guo Rou important? " ¡°¡­¡­ Wife is strict Lu Ye was angry. If Gongsun Yu is here, he will definitely go back. It''s like who''s not hen pecked! Fifty steps make a hundred. That''s funny. But this side Gu Yan sees Lu Ye''s wound wrapped with gauze seeping blood again, this just didn''t continue to grasp his ear, but let him return to the bed, personally checked his body. Lu Ye''s wound face is particularly big, sure enough, the bullet of that gun, also wiped medicine. The wound has an abnormal color, that is, the wound has been infected. Gu Yan quietly uses the ability to treat Lu Ye''s wound. The gunshot wound is not terrible, but the infection is terrible. She said quietly, "what happened after you met song Yaqin, please tell me carefully." Lu Ye is about to cry, "Yan Yan, I really don''t have a relationship with her..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "I know you have nothing to do with her. You are not blind. If you don''t love my beautiful daughter-in-law well, will you like her thin and ugly! I want to know who is the person who hurt you, and the infection on you seems a little strange. " Lu Ye Looking at his stunned appearance, Gu Yan raised his chin, "how, am I right?" "Yes! My daughter-in-law is right about everything! If anyone dares to say that my daughter-in-law is wrong, I''ll beat him to death! " Lu Ye immediately nods to say. Gu Yan sneered. As she treated Lu Ye with his powers, she said, "Lu Ye, do you know what you did wrong?" This man, will always have a little problem. Gu Yan feels that this man has to take good care of him. I can''t get used to it. The culpable Lu Ye immediately pondered, then looked at the comatose song Yaqin, and then said, "it''s all my fault. It gives a bad woman a chance to take advantage of it, and almost makes my face misunderstand me!" "No "That is, I should not lie to you before, I should tell you the truth directly, I should not hide these things." Gu Yan shook his head slowly again, "it''s not." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that? " Lu Ye suddenly a little uneasy, although Gu Yan is sitting by his bed, but he is worried that the other party will suddenly leave, and then ignore him. They have been married for so long that they have never quarreled. Their relationship is better than any other couple. But even so, Lu Ye is very worried. He is especially worried that one day Gu Yan will leave him. Maybe because too much care, so, too afraid to lose it. Looking at her reflection in the silly man''s eyes, Gu Yan sighed and said, "your biggest mistake is to let me worry about you." Lu Ye was stunned. He suddenly realized that his family''s Yan Yan was too worried about him, so he forced Gong SunYu to tell the truth. After hearing that he was injured and even needed to rest in situ, he drove over all night. It takes two days to get here from the provincial capital. That is to say, she came at once when she knew the news of his injury. Lu Ye''s eyes are moist. All of a sudden, he felt that his daughter-in-law He''s a little overwhelmed. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. In the future, I won''t be like this!" Lu Ye deep after saying, and then he looked at his daughter-in-law, just want to put her in his arms, never let go. While Lu Ye is planning to kiss his daughter-in-law, song Yaqin coughs on the ground, and then makes a painful sound. Later, she found that she was tied up, and the originator was still hugging and kissing?! "Wuwuwuwu!" Because she knew that she would not wake up honestly, so Gu Yan had foresight to block her mouth with a towel. Lu Ye can''t kiss her any more. He gives song Yaqin a cold look. Then he turns his head to look at Gu Yan. His eyes have become very kind and flattering. "Yan Yan, what should we do with her?" "How can we deal with it? We are all soldiers and good people. Can we do things that violate the law, such as killing people, dismembering corpses and removing traces of corpses?" Song Yaqin, who was originally whining, was scared to pee his pants when he heard Gu Yan''s words. If you don''t do anything against the law, why do you describe this content so carefully! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Lu Ye naturally knows that Gu Yan is bluffing song Yaqin. Looking at the little daughter-in-law''s withered appearance, Lu Ye was very rare. He wanted to kiss her on the bed immediately. It''s just a pity not now. There is also a crowd in the house. Just at this time, the door rang, and soon Los Angeles came back. He said, "one of the two men died and the other ran away." When Lu Ye looked at Los Angeles, his eyes suddenly became cold. He still remembered the unreported hatred of Los Angeles just now. He glared at Los Angeles, "can you do it, such a face, even two people can''t catch?" Los Angeles shrugged, "at that time, there was only one person in the room, holding a camera to this side. I thought it was alone, so I moved my hand. I had already caught the man with the camera, but another man suddenly appeared outside the door, shot me and killed his companion. Then he ran away Gu Yan said quietly, "maybe he wants to kill it." After Gu Yan finished, he immediately looked around alertly, and then said, "that person must not have left here! Because from Song Yaqin''s frequent actions of looking at the window just now, we can see that she is in a group with those people! " Gu Yan finished, song Yaqin was stunned, the next moment, she shook her head desperately. Gu Yan sneered, "it''s useless for you to shake your head. The rest of you will definitely come to kill you. After all, you are their accomplice." At this moment, song Yaqin''s head shakes more fiercely. There was a great fear in her eyes. Los Angeles and Lu Ye look at each other. Gu Yan looked up to Los Angeles and said, "you haven''t been found just now, have you? The death of that man is bound to cause riots later. We''d better leave first. " "No problem. I''ve found a new place. I was going to move ah ye to that place in the afternoon to recover." "All right, you get a car, and we''ll start later." Los Angeles was stunned. "Are you ordering me?" I have to say that this time we met, Gu Yan felt very different to Los Angeles. The girl''s momentum It''s stronger. Gu Yan was not angry. She said quietly, "isn''t this the best choice now?" Next to Lu Ye, he smashed a pillow on Los Angeles and said, "go to the car quickly!" Los Angeles turned a white eye. Lu Ye, that''s enough! Don''t you know how to protect your daughter-in-law! But before L.A. went out to look for the car, she still looked at Song Yaqin on the ground with a lingering fear, "what should she do?" Gu Yan turned his head, looked at the frightened song Yaqin, and said with a smile, "you give me the key to 304. I have learned many ways to extort confessions from the enemy by torture before, so I can try it." Los Angeles had a cold war. He was very sympathetic to the one lying on the ground, and then he obediently gave the key to Gu Yan. Later, Los Angeles said to Lu Ye with her eyes, your daughter-in-law is so terrible. Lu Ye is looking at his daughter-in-law with infatuated eyes. Well, his little daughter-in-law has grown up again. No longer delay time, Los Angeles turned to look for a car, and then Gu Yan is holding the key, directly gave the key to Lu Ye, said, "you go to the next room for a while, OK, I''ll call you." "Yan Yan, don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Gu Yan smile, gently said, "you are worried about what I do to her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 If Lu Ye''s eyes dare to have a little hesitation, he will have to kneel down on the radiator today. So the strong desire for survival immediately let Lu ye stand up, very quickly said, "Yan Yan, you want to interrogate when to interrogate when, but remember not to tired yourself." With these words, he had covered the wound and went to the next room. I closed the door thoughtfully when I left. Although injured, but the action is too fast, until song Yaqin reaction, the room left her and Gu Yan two people. Song Yaqin remembers that she had suffered too much in Gu Yan''s hands before each battle, so for a moment, she couldn''t help being a little afraid. Subconsciously, she stepped back and leaned directly against the corner. Gu Yan took the dagger in his hand, took a few flowers, and the cold light of the blade seeped. She asked very gently, "Song Yaqin, you are still coveting my family a ye, aren''t you?" Facing Gu Yan''s eyes, song Yaqin clenched her teeth and turned her head. Gu Yan laughed, "you dare not admit it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you are here today, has proved this point." Song Yaqin''s teeth are about to break, "then you still ask me?" "I''d like to," Gu Yan''s eyes became very cold. She patted song Yaqin''s face with a dagger, and her voice became a little cold. "In fact, I''ve let you go before. I''ll give you a chance, but I don''t think you dare to covet my man? Song Yaqin, if you were me, would you let each other go this time? " Song Yaqin was frightened by Gu Yan''s dagger. After all, it was the dagger that cut her arm just now. At this time, the wound of her arm still felt dull pain. However, she remembered what Gu Yan said. If she is Gu Yan I''m sure I won''t let each other off this time. Song Yaqin thinks so in her heart, but the next moment she thinks about her situation, and her body suddenly shakes even harder. Because Gu Yan gave her a terrible feeling. She felt that Gu Yan would really kill her! After all, Gu Yan didn''t blink at the knife that just flew out! "Gu, Gu Yan, you, you are a soldier, you, you can''t kill me!" Song Yaqin said shivering. "If no one knows, then it''s not my killing, is it?" Looking at the smile on Gu Yan''s face, song Yaqin is like falling into an ice cave. Her eyes are very alert to the bright blade, and she shivers and says, "Gu, Gu Yan, I beg you, I don''t want to die! I will never appear in front of ah ye again. I will never... " "Well? Why so close? " "No, no, no, no, no, I swear, I will never appear in front of Lu Ye again even if I die! I mean what I say. If I break the oath, I will die! Don''t kill me. I really don''t want to die. " Song Yaqin''s eyes are full of tears. Gu Yan saw that song Yaqin''s face was white and his body was shaking. It can be seen that he was really afraid of death. She slightly drooped her eyes, "just make an oath, just want me to let you go?" "I, I," Song Yaqin was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered something. She gritted her teeth, and then said, "by the way, the two people who were just opposite were sent by Bai Leyao! They are all mercenaries Gu Yan a Leng, "Bai Leyao?" "It''s Bai Weiyang! She has not only changed her identity, but also her face. She has completely changed her face. Now her name is Bai Leyao! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Gu Yan was very surprised. She did not expect that Bai Weiyang in her last life, in this life, had changed his name again. Tut, Bai Leyao? Bai Weiyang has ruined another good name. What''s more, they even changed their faces? If the two people on the opposite side were sent by Bai Leyao, they should also be helllight people. I don''t know if I''m a core member. Gu Yan looked at Song Yaqin''s tears. In fact, she didn''t think about killing people. Just see song Yaqin appear in front of her home a ye, this kind of feeling a little diaphragmatic should just. Seeing that Gu Yan was still silent, song Yaqin immediately said, "this time I met ah and Lu Ye, it was Bai Leyao who gave me the news. The people who hurt Lu Ye were also sent by Bai Leyao. I didn''t know it at first, but later I learned that their purpose was to kill Lu Ye. " For this point, song Yaqin is also very resentful of Bai Leyao. So at this time, in order to let Gu Yan let her go, he said these things directly. Gu Yan squinted. I didn''t expect that Bai Leyao would even kill ah Ye. It seems that I will never die. Feeling Gu Yan''s chill, song Yaqin said, "I know, I''ve told you, Gu Yan, can you let me go?" Gu Yan thought about it, took back the knife, and then went to the next door. At the same time, Los Angeles also found the car, so he called the two men together. As soon as L.A. entered the house, he immediately looked around. Then he looked at Song Yaqin''s body carefully and found that she still had injuries on her arm. He regretfully said, "sister-in-law, are you too gentle? I thought there were some bloody scenes." "Bloody sister!" Gu Yan glared at him angrily, then said, "let''s go out and talk." Song Yaqin, who was tied up, saw that Gu Yan was going to leave, and immediately said eagerly, "Gu, Gu Yan, you said you would not kill me, you said you would let me go!" "I''ve let you go now," Gu Yan said with a smile, shaking his mobile phone. "I''ll go out and make a call to the local public security bureau, and then someone will come to pick you up." If Gu Yan remembers correctly, song Yaqin had been abroad before, but he had been gathering people. "Gu Yan! You lied to me Gu Yan sneered, "do you choose to be stabbed to death by me now, or live here waiting for the people from the public security bureau?" Song Yaqin''s face changed. She had a criminal record, but it wasn''t a capital crime. So, no matter how stupid you are, you know which one to choose. See song Yaqin shut up, Gu Yan three people packed things, left here. After paying, the three left the hotel and got on the bus, Gu Yan opened his mouth slowly. "Just now Song Yaqin said that the two people opposite were Zhang Weiyang''s people. The injuries on ah Ye''s body were also caused by Zhang Weiyang''s people. Oh, by the way, now Zhang Weiyang has changed his name to baileyao, and he has changed his face. The two men sent by Bai Leyao must be members of the helllight mercenary team. So, another man, we can''t let him run. If we catch a living person, there will be other useful clues. " Los Angeles looked at Lu Ye a little hesitantly, "but there is a wound on ah ye..." After all, Lu Ye''s injury is too serious, and has been inflamed, the wound can not heal, but also accompanied by fever, not suitable for action. But Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye''s wound, because of the previous bullet problem, has been cured by her ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 But Gu Yan didn''t cure Lu Ye completely. After all, he recovered from the serious injury as before. This is too strange. Gu Yan plans to treat Lu Ye slowly. In other words, Lu Ye still has gunshot wounds on his body, but it doesn''t matter. Sure enough, Los Angeles side said, Lu Ye immediately said, "my injury is OK." I don''t know if it''s due to psychological reasons. Lu Ye found that since his family Yan Yan came, the wound didn''t hurt, and his body didn''t get hot. Besides the pain in the place where he was shot, his mental state was very good. Sure enough, he missed Yan Yan too much. His beauty is his lucky star! Los Angeles is full of doubts. "But you were in a bad state two days ago. You had a fever before, and your wound was red, swollen and purulent. It''s inflamed." "It''s really all right." "Take off your clothes and show me." L.A. still doesn''t believe it. Gu Yan couldn''t listen, "Los Angeles, what do you mean, I''m not more worried than you? If the mushroom goes down, the other party will run away. Do you want to catch it? " Lu Ye immediately kicked Los Angeles and said, "that is, can you stop writing like a big girl?" L.A.''s eyebrows beat with anger. What the hell is he doing! While several people were talking, song Yaqin, who was locked up in the hotel, was not idle. Although she was arrested by the Public Security Bureau, that is, she spent several years in prison, she didn''t want to go to prison. She hopped to the door, and then left the room with great effort. She hopped out, hoping to see someone and ask someone to help untie the rope. But as soon as she jumped to the stairs, she was suddenly covered from behind and dragged back. Song Yaqin didn''t make any sound, so she was dragged to a grocery store nearby! Song Yaqin is frightened to see that this man is Bai Leyao''s subordinate! There is a bloodstain on a Kang''s face. It can be seen that he was also injured when he ran away just now. "Did you tell them everything?" Song Yaqin shook her head forcefully. She can''t admit it. She can''t even admit it! At the same time, song Yaqin also has deep regret in his heart. I knew she was in that room just now. I''ll wait for the police to come! Go to jail It''s better than death. Because song Yaqin knows that Bai Leyao and the people she brought with her are all vicious people. At this moment, she realized that these two people might not just want to take pictures of her and Lu Ye. Even want to Kill Lu Ye. However, no matter what song Yaqin thought, at this time, a Kang didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and directly put the knife into song Yaqin''s chest. Because Bai Leyao gave them an order. If song Yaqin didn''t succeed, there was no need to keep it. Now it seems that this song Yaqin not only failed, but also betrayed them. Even more! Song Yaqin''s eyes were wide open. She looked at the man in surprise and opened her mouth. But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes forever. After a cold look at Song Yaqin''s body, a Kang turns around and goes out of the grocery store. But not long after he left, a waiter went to the grocery store to get things, and then he saw blood all over the place And song Yaqin, who died. "Ah! It''s killing people The waiter was frightened into shouting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 The waiters'' calls soon attracted many others, and then there was chaos. The car is still parked at the door of the hotel, Gu Yan three people have not left. So after hearing the shouting from the hotel, the three people looked at each other and got out of the car immediately. Of course, Los Angeles, as the driver of the car, did not forget to lock the car. Gu Yan went in first and saw a group of people rushing to the third floor. There was a woman''s scream. She saw a middle-aged woman with a bad face and asked softly, "elder sister, what happened?" "It''s dead. It''s terrible. I can''t live in this shop any more." The scene was in chaos. Because of the dead, all the people immediately wanted to leave. Today, the husband of the landlady went to the city and was not at home. She took four waiters with her. Among them, the first one who saw the body was already stunned. The other three waiters, a man and two women, were also a little flustered. "By the way, call the police! Madame, let''s call the police! " The only one who is still sober and in better condition said quickly. Although, his face is a little white. But Lu Ye has already squeezed out from the crowd and said to Gu Yan and Luo Cheng, "it''s song Yaqin." "Is song Yaqin dead?" Gu Yan was stunned. The next moment, she changed her face and said, "no! The mercenary must still be in this hotel It''s true that the other party killed song Yaqin, but the original target of the other party was Lu Ye! Lu Ye and Los Angeles instantly understand Gu Yan''s meaning, but at this time, suddenly the carton box behind Lu Ye suddenly makes a dull sound. Silenced gun! Three people immediately scattered, and then found the shelter, and the direction of shooting, is exactly the end of the corridor! Los Angeles scolded, "son of a bitch, why don''t you run? Ha ha, if I don''t leave this bastard today, I won''t wear women''s clothes any more! " Gu Yan was stunned. Well, it should prove that Los Angeles, who loves women''s clothes, is really angry. Lu Ye and Los Angeles partner so long, very tacit understanding, two people have been very hidden to take out the gun, look at each other. Lu ye turned to Gu Yan and said, "the other party''s gun is equipped with silencing equipment. I don''t know if he has any other lethal weapons. You can find a way to evacuate the people in the hotel first!" Gu Yan nodded, "you two be careful!" "Yes." At this time, Los Angeles has chased toward the end of the corridor, and Lu Ye soon followed. Gu Yan immediately turned back, found the landlady in the crowd and said, "the murderer must still be in the building. Let''s leave quickly!" The landlady recognized Gu Yan. She calmed down a little, so she asked suspiciously, "but in that case, would the murderer run away?" "It''s better for a murderer to run away than to kill again." Gu Yan said. Gu Yan knew that the mercenary did not run. As soon as the landlady heard this, she immediately took the waiters and began to evacuate everyone. There are four floors in this small hotel, but only three floors are occupied. Half of the fourth floor is the terrace, and there is a large warehouse on it, with a lot of things piled up. Just at this time, the police siren went off. Landlady a little trance, "this public security bureau come so fast." Gu Yan knows that the public security bureau is coming so fast, as long as it''s because she just asked Los Angeles to report a case and come to arrest song Yaqin. I didn''t expect Song Yaqin died in the hands of the mercenary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 After the people from the Public Security Bureau came, they immediately began to investigate the people who had been evacuated. Some of them were still in the room, and some of them knocked on the door to pacify and record their confessions. Gu Yan, however, went straight up to the fourth floor. No one found out. As for the landlady, she was even more shocked. A policewoman was asking her, but she was still in shock. Gu Yan, who was ignored by everyone, went directly to the fourth floor. There was only one very large room on the fourth floor. There were many beds, cupboards, and a lot of bed sheets and so on. At first glance, they were storing things. There are also several huge machines, which should be used for textile, but I don''t know what they do. The machine has rusted and I don''t know if it can still be used. Gu Yan carefully checked here, and did not find the mercenary. In fact, only L.A. has seen the mercenary. Gu Yan doesn''t know what he looks like, but when he meets him, he should be able to recognize him intuitively. Gu Yan can still remember that Los Angeles said he left a scar on the man''s face. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly heard two shots, she frowned. Did Lu Ye shoot Los Angeles? The next moment, someone slammed the glass door of the room leading to the balcony. The glass door looked very strong and could not be opened in one or two strokes. So, the man shot directly at the door handle! Wow, the glass door has been pushed open! Gu Yan see is a stranger, immediately flashed to the back of the wooden cabinet, and then look here. That person may not want to leave, so he is not in a hurry to go to the third floor, or he knows that there must be a lot of police under the third floor! Listen to the footsteps coming from outside, the man immediately comes to the side where Gu Yan is hiding! Gu Yan quickly hid back. She saw the cut on the face! Does this person want to hide here, and then wait for Lu Ye and Los Angeles to come after him, and fire a cold gun??! Gu Yan was biting his teeth, and his body gradually moved inside, trying to hide his body in the dark. And the man came up here and hid behind the big machine. If he goes five or six steps further inside, he will surely find Gu Yan! Gu Yan tries not to make any sound, and that person is also trained to make no sound. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s sight to see him coming, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think there was a person hidden in it! Just at this time, footsteps came from the terrace and got closer and closer. Judging by the sound of footsteps It should be two people. It''s Lu Ye and Los Angeles! However, they didn''t communicate with each other. Obviously, they suspected that this man was hiding in the pile of things! Two people back to back, very alert to look around, do not let go of any doubt! Gu Yan feels that the footsteps are getting closer and closer. She also knows that Lu Ye must be near here. She clenches her teeth and gently leans out. Then she sees that the mercenary is taking a gun and aiming at Lu Ye! Because Lu Ye is back-to-back with Los Angeles, looking around with vigilance at any time, the mercenary has been unable to take aim. His first goal is still to kill Lu Ye! But as time went by, Lu and ye got closer and closer. The mercenary had been injured and his patience was exhausted. So, he decided that no matter which one he hit, he would shoot first! If you hit Lu Ye, it''s good. Even if you don''t hit Lu Ye, you can hit his partner! Thinking of this, the mercenary''s finger is going to hook the trigger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Said late, then fast, no gun with Gu Yan, directly in the hands of the dagger flew out! "Ah The dagger went straight into the mercenary''s hand, but the gun had already pressed the trigger. Bang, the gun rang. Missed. The bullet made a hole in the cabinet beside Lu Ye. Because it was equipped with silencing equipment, the sound of the gun was not obvious. But the scream of the mercenary was not adulterated, and it directly spread to Lu Ye and Los Angeles! The attacked mercenary, knowing that he had lost the best opportunity to shoot Lu Ye, turned his head and saw Gu Yan a few steps away. He immediately rushed in the past, facing Gu Yan is a foot! Gu Yan had long expected that the other side would be angry, so she had been prepared. When the other side kicked, she squatted down dexterously, so the other side''s foot kicked firmly on the wardrobe. The mercenary kicked a hole in the board of the wardrobe! He saw that once he failed, and immediately began his second attack. If you can''t get rid of this damned woman in five moves, Lu Ye and the Los Angeles City will surely come. It has to be said that the mercenary who had been stabbed by Gu Yan and had scars on his face also had some skills. His fists and feet were not only very fast, but also very powerful. Besides, this man often fights at first sight, and his movements are very skillful. Fortunately, after some training, Gu Yan could avoid the opponent''s fists. In addition, with the surrounding things, Gu Yan used them cleverly, even fought back once, and achieved success. The kick went straight into the man''s face. Just, Gu Yan is also forced to the corner by this person, behind him, there is no room to dodge. "Dead woman, I see where you''re going!" "I won''t run away." Gu Yan smiles. The mercenary suddenly felt wrong. The woman was so embarrassed just now. Why didn''t she hide all of a sudden. But the next moment, he understood. But it''s too late. The sharp pain from his legs made the mercenary kneel down directly. Then the next moment, his hands were trapped. Needless to say, Lu Ye and Los Angeles are coming. In fact, these things happened in the blink of an eye, that is, Gu Yan and several of them reacted very quickly, otherwise, it might be something else. Seeing that the mercenary was finally subdued, Gu Yangang breathed a sigh of relief. However, she suddenly remembered what happened in those years and immediately said, "hold his mouth, don''t let him commit suicide by taking poison!" Many of these Desperado mercenaries put poison in their teeth. If they find something wrong, they commit suicide. That''s what Lin Haoran did when he escaped from prison. As soon as Gu Yan''s words came to an end, Los Angeles didn''t know where to take out a toothpick and put it directly into the man''s mouth. Then the mercenary couldn''t even speak, let alone bite the poison. Los Angeles knocked the man unconscious and trapped him. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan with concern. He was relieved to find that she was intact. Gu Yan picked up the mercenary''s gun and said, "it''s all from the Public Security Bureau downstairs now. Isn''t it good for us to go down like this?" Lu Ye nodded, "there is a back door on the rooftop to leave here. We''d better leave now, and then find a safe place to interrogate this guy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Of course, others have no objection to Lu Ye''s words. Moreover, climbing down the ladder outside the fourth floor of the rooftop is not a big problem for the quasi special forces like Lu Ye and Los Angeles. It''s very easy. Even if Lu Ye was injured, he couldn''t even feel the pain of the wound at this time, which naturally didn''t affect him. As for Gu Yan, although she is not a special forces soldier, this height is similar to her usual rock climbing training. As long as you pay more attention, it''s not a big problem. Not to mention, her skill is very agile. However, when climbing down, Lu Ye decisively let Los Angeles carry the faint mercenary. Los Angeles rolled a beautiful white eye, "why let me carry this smelly man!" Lu Ye raised eyelid, "do you mean to let my daughter-in-law carry?" Just as Gu Yan''s vision turned, Los Angeles immediately shook, said, "of course, can''t let sister back." "And then I got hurt." Lu Ye spoke with great composure. Los Angeles He gritted his teeth In fact, Los Angeles is a habitual affectation, but he only responded at this time. Now it''s not the right time for him to be affectated at all. Half an hour later, the three men had returned to the car, tied the comatose mercenary firmly, and put a black coat on their heads. Then the car sped away. Of course, Los Angeles is still the driver, but he had expected this result for a long time, but he was not affectable, biting his lip and driving there. And behind sat Gu Yan and Lu Ye, and the bound mercenary. Gu Yan checked Lu Ye''s wound again, and then asked, "does the wound still hurt?" Lu Ye is still staring at Los Angeles at the moment before, and looks at his daughter-in-law at the next moment. His eyes droop and he says wrongly, "it hurts." "Who let you have so many childhood friends?" "Only one..." "Tut, is it too little?" "No, no! Yan Yan, I''m wrong. I won''t let you worry so much in the future... " Los Angeles, sitting in front of him, had no ears. He coughed and said, "it''s almost OK. There are other people here." Gu Yan suddenly remembered something, and then said very seriously, "Los Angeles, can I ask you a question?" Seeing that Gu Yan went to ask about Los Angeles, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. I feel that Lu Ye is upset. Seeing this behind the scenes from the rear mirror, Los Angeles is very happy. He immediately said, "OK, you can ask what you want to ask." "Do you like men?" Los Angeles He almost stepped on the brake! Gu Yan didn''t seem to know that Los Angeles suddenly froze. She said very seriously, "our a Ye is so excellent. Many female soldiers like it before. I''m worried about it. Besides female enemies, what can we do if there are male ones?" Los Angeles sighed, "you two go on kissing me. You can pretend I don''t exist..." Lu Ye knew what Gu Yan meant. He pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand, and then said with a smile, "Yan Yan, you can rest assured that no matter what men or women are, we are all the same creatures in my eyes. In my heart, there will always be only you. " Gu Yan''s mouth was smiling. She had already seen Los Angeles driving in front of her. She wished she had no ears. Then she said softly, "well, we haven''t calculated the previous account." Lu Ye was stunned. "There are still accounts..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Gu Yan was too worried about Lu Ye. She didn''t have a good rest these two days and one night. When she was sitting in the car, she leaned against Lu Ye and fell asleep. When Gu Yan wakes up, he finds Lu Ye holding him. "Ye?" "Yan Yan, are you awake?" Lu Ye said words, but did not let go of Gu Yan, all the way to her into the room. Gu Yan saw that the place where they were staying was a very wide farm. When he entered the house, he could also hear the cows outside barking. She asked, "wild, where is this?" "A farm in Los Angeles, Yan Yan, the bedding here is clean. You sleep here for a while. I''ll interrogate the mercenary with Los Angeles." There are some bloody things that Lu Ye doesn''t want Gu Yan to contact for the time being. Because those mercenaries have been specially trained, they will not speak up in a simple interrogation. Gu Yan didn''t ask much. She nodded, yawned, kissed Lu Ye''s mouth and lay down. Lu Ye saw that the little daughter-in-law was so good, and his heart was as tender as water. He leaned over and bit the corner of her mouth reluctantly, and said softly, "sleep well for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Seeing that he even coaxed himself into being a child, Gu Yan was also a little embarrassed. Lu Ye still went out. Before he left, he gently closed the door. Gu Yan was lying there, but he got up in spirit and didn''t feel sleepy. The farm is very quiet. You can only hear the occasional calls of cattle and sheep, or the songs of birds flying by. It''s a very comfortable feeling. Gu Yan lay there, eyes closed, a hand gently touched the small jade. Since the rebirth, it is true that one thing after another, and then the college entrance examination and special training, in short, has not stopped. The tranquility of this moment makes Gu Yan think carefully about everything that has happened in the past few years. Many people''s life paths are different from their lives. However, at the thought that Bai Leyao was still at large, Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. From Bai Weiyang to Zhang Weiyang, then from Zhang Weiyang to Bai Leyao. It''s the name that''s been changing. But what will never change is the hatred of two people for two lives! Unable to sleep for a while, Gu Yan took out the book from his backpack and began to review. In fact, the weather here should not be much worse than that of the provincial capital, but the temperature was very high a few days ago. As a result, the temperature dropped suddenly today, and it was overcast. Just as Gu Yan finished reading half a book and was rubbing his eyes, Lu ye came in. Gu Yan raised his head, "did that person recruit?" "How dare he not tell me when I come out. It''s just that he''s not a core person, and he doesn''t know much. " Lu Ye snorted and came over. He reached out and rubbed Gu Yan''s temple. He said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry." "Well?" "Well, I didn''t tell you that I didn''t want to worry you, but I still worried you. I came all the way here. Don''t affect your exam." Lu Ye sighed, and then directly hugged Gu Yan from behind, leaning his head on her shoulder and rubbing it. Gu Yan turns his head, kisses Lu Ye and says, "it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault." "Ah?" "Blame me for loving you so much." Lu Ye was stunned. Just now, just now is his family Yan Yan said love words to him?! Ouch! Hello!!!! Lu Ye found that he was a little excited, he could not help facing Gu Yan''s cheek. Gu Yan touched her cheek and suddenly looked out of the window. She was surprised and said, "ah, ye, look, it''s snowing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!" "Good." The couple went out hand in hand. It''s just snowing. It''s full of snowflakes. The farm is very big, and the house is in the innermost part of the farm. Usually, no one else can be seen. It''s very quiet. Occasionally, there are only the sounds of animals in the farm, or the sounds of shepherds. Lu Ye stood with Gu Yan for a while, and then he took out a cotton padded jacket from the room and put it on Gu Yan. "There''s a big temperature difference here. If it snows, it may get cold. Don''t catch cold." Lu Ye first covered Gu Yan with a cotton padded jacket, and then he went to wear a cotton padded jacket of the same type himself. Two people wear the cotton hat of ear protection together, nestle together, looking at the beautiful snowflakes. Gu Yan leans on Lu Ye, thinks about it, and asks, "do you believe in predestination?" "Well?" "It''s possible We actually met in the last life. " Gu Yan said it carefully, then looked up at Lu Ye and observed his reaction. Lu Ye blinked and said, "if we had seen each other in my last life, I would never miss you! I''m sure I''ll let you be my daughter-in-law, too! " Lu Ye said firmly, but Gu Yan was stunned. This man How can she care for Yan and make him so affectionate for two generations. In fact, in his last life, Lu Ye was really obsessed with Gu Yan. In order to pursue her, he did all kinds of things. When you don''t know a person, or have some prejudice and misunderstanding, anything may affect your judgment. Thinking of the tragic ending of two people''s last life, Gu Yan touched Lu Ye''s face and said softly, "ah ye, we are all well in this life." "No "Well?" Lu Ye gently hugs Gu Yan into his arms, kisses her forehead, and says, "not only in this life, next life, next life, we all want to be together, OK." Gu Yan nodded heavily. Although she didn''t know what the next life would be like, she was willing to do everything for the sake of life and death with this man! Two people watched the snow scene for a while. After Gu Yan sneezed, Lu Ye immediately took her back to the house. The stove was burning, and the kettle sitting on it was making a gurgling sound. Lu Ye warmed his hand to Gu Yan and said, "the mercenary has been escorted back to our base in Los Angeles. There are not many tools for interrogation here. Then what the mercenary said, I feel I still have something to keep." Gu Yan nodded, "can you rest here for a few days? After all, you have to take care of your wounds. " "Well, we''ll stay here until you take the exam, and then we''ll go back to the provincial capital together. Los Angeles will report back to the task side." Although it''s a bit wayward, Lu Ye has been seriously injured. If he didn''t meet Gu Yan and use his powers to treat him, it might take a long time for him to get well. If he doesn''t get well, he will be infected. So there is nothing wrong with Lu Ye staying here, and the leaders will agree. Mention this, Lu Ye suddenly touched his abdominal wound, suspiciously said, "however, strange, before this injury is very serious, all inflamed and swollen, but now it has almost disappeared, leaving the wound healed." Gu Yan''s eyes stopped, then said with a smile, "maybe it''s the good luck I brought you." This is Gu Yan''s second time to test Lu Ye. Gu Yan doesn''t mind telling Lu Ye about rebirth and powers. But the premise is to see if Lu Ye can accept it. If Lu Ye feels What if she''s a monster? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Yes Lu Ye said, "it must be my Yan Yan who brings me good luck!" He suddenly picked up Gu Yan, turned a circle in place, and then said very seriously, "so Yan Yan, you are a gift from God. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to run away." Lu Ye''s words reveal that he lacks a sense of security. After all, for Lu Ye, from his acquaintance with Gu Yan, to his love for each other, now we are together, in fact, to be exact, everything is a little too smooth. He felt that it was a beautiful dream. Because he cared too much, he didn''t want to lose it, so he was more worried about waking up. I think Lu yetian is not afraid, but at this moment, he is especially afraid of losing Gu Yan. Because his face is so good, so good. Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, "idiot! Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry "Yes, yes. The villagers said there was beef hotpot. I''ll take it!" Lu ye heard that Gu Yan said he was hungry. It''s amazing. How can he be hungry to his daughter-in-law. He immediately told Gu Yan not to come out, and then he turned and went out. Looking at his eager back, the emotion in Gu Yan''s eyes is turbulent. "Ono, if you knew I was reborn, what would you do?" Gu Yan sighed, went to the desk, took out the book, began to review, trying to put all his mind on learning for the time being. Half an hour later, Lu ye came back with a pot. He sat it on the stove and put some Chinese cabbage and potatoes in it. "It''s far away from the city and it''s winter again, so there are fewer vegetables," he said. Fortunately, the villagers have a lot of potatoes and radishes, as well as Chinese cabbage. " "Well, it''s delicious," Gu Yan came over and looked at the bubbling bubbles in the pot. There were big pieces of beef, carrots, radishes, potatoes, and some Chinese cabbage rolling inside. It''s very appetizing. Lu ye turned his head and looked at his little daughter-in-law''s red face. His tone was very gentle, "eat more later. You''ve lost weight this time." "Tut, what if I''m fat and you can''t hold me?" Gu Yan said, picking up a spoon, scooping a mouthful of soup, blowing, drinking, and then squinting. "Have a good drink." Looking at her so eager appearance, Lu Ye leaned back, put his hands on his neck, looked at the little daughter-in-law who was only wearing a beige sweater, and said, "you''re fat. It''s OK. I''ll work harder then, and I''ll be able to hold you." He thought about it and added, "I can do anything with you." Gu Yan She was almost scalded by the soup! Mr. Lu, would you please ring your horn before you drive next time? The couple frolicked for a while. The beef hotpot was ready. Lu Ye saw that the pot was about to open, so he threw a few broken buns into the pot, which was fragrant and hot. After eating, Gu Yan sat there, touched his belly, and sighed, "if I live here for more than ten days, I will gain several jin." "It''s OK. We can eat more. We can do more exercise. We can sweep the snow during the day, help the villagers herd sheep, milk and so on. At night..." "Well, I see." Gu Yan timely interrupted someone just trying to step on the accelerator, thought about it, asked about another thing. "By the way, ah ye, it''s quite remote here. As you said just now, it''s far away from the city. Will there be any wild animals like wolves here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "Theoretically, there are, but it''s so cold now that unless it''s wolves who can''t find food, they won''t attack the ranch at this time." Gu Yan nodded. Then she remembered the wolves she had met in the rainforest before. At that time, the wolves were not very hungry. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to give up attacking them. After they finished their meal, they had a rest. After turning off the light at night, in the dark, Lu Ye touched Gu Yan''s waist and attached it to her ear, saying very gently, "Yan Yan, I can''t sleep..." "Why don''t you count the sheep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Ye immediately leaned forward again, and then said pitifully, "Yan Yan, before I came here, I stopped to go to the drugstore, so I bought that one." This time it''s Gu Yan''s turn to be speechless. Is it all because of what happened last time, so we have to take precautions this time? Gu Yan in the dark pursed a smile, and then took the initiative to kiss Lu Ye''s lips. And this kiss is amazing. It turns on someone''s switch directly, and then the enthusiasm gets out of hand Beautiful night. Because two people usually get together less and get away more, so every time when they have something inside, it''s always like the wedding night. It''s like glue. It''s not enough. So the next day, Gu Yan looked at the book and kneaded his soft waist, very helpless. She had to treat herself with a jade pendant. But because he was in a hurry, Gu Yan didn''t bring too much medicine with him. He also gave Lu Ye treatment before and used some powers. I don''t know what will happen next, so Gu Yan''s powers are more economical. That is to treat Lu Ye''s body little by little every day. Gu Yan has treated Lu Ye for several times. With the infiltration of powers, Lu Ye''s physical quality is better than that of ordinary special forces. But on weekdays, Lu Ye is almost the strongest special forces of snow wolf brigade, so for a while, no one found this. Even Lu Ye didn''t find out. He just feels like he''s getting better from the injury now. When Gu Yan and Lu Ye stop at the farm, they directly fold two of Bai Leyao''s subordinates. They are so angry that they smash their wine cups on the ground. "Waste! Dutchman is rubbish At this time, Bai Leyao has a sharp chin, big eyes, and a little bit of coquettishness. After plastic surgery, she has no longer the kind of goddess she used to be, and has become a coquettish actress. After being trained by specialists, she took on supporting roles in several plays, but she didn''t use them to experience acting skills. She was mainly a vase. Bai Leyao was smart, so she was able to do it without any problems. On the contrary, because Lei Qing''s power is operating behind her back, Bai Leyao is a Chinese star who has developed abroad. Because there are fewer Chinese faces developing abroad in the 1990s, she also has a place. Of course, in private, she also did a lot of dirty things for Lei Qing. As for Lei Qing Since she and Bai Hao went to Lei Qing together, Lei Qing never touched her again. Bai Leyao has always been a very ambitious person. She has always hated Gu Yan. This time, she finally had the opportunity to clean up Lu Ye and let Gu Yan fall in love. She was very looking forward to it. As a result, it failed? How could she not be angry! Bai Hao, wearing a casual suit, walks in. He looks very happy. Looking at the broken glass on the ground, Bai Hao asked his men to clean it up, and then said gently, "Le Yao, how can you be so angry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 From Bai Weiyang to Zhang Weiyang, and then to Bai Leyao, Bai Hao changed very quickly and naturally. Because I never care, so I don''t care at all. After all, no matter what the name is, even if this woman is his own daughter, there are only useful and useless points for Bai Hao. Because of her intelligence, Bai Leyao soon got a foothold in the entertainment industry and helped Lei Qing do many things, such as turning some illegal money into legal money. Therefore, now Leiqing is satisfied with baileyao, and Baihao is satisfied with baileyao. And because recently Bai Hao has helped Lei Qing to do several great things, Bai Hao''s position in the light of hell is rising. As long as it''s higher, he can start with the White House! Because he was in a good mood, his attitude towards Bai Leyao was much better. And Bai Leyao naturally remembers Bai Hao''s coldness and ruthlessness. Now she and Bai Hao are just acting out the illusion of a father daughter relationship. After all, she is an actress now, and she is very skilled in this. Bai Leyao said sadly, "almost, I can kill Lu Ye!" "Oh, it''s because of this," Bai Hao said, sitting on the sofa and taking a sip of hot tea from the bottom of his hand. "I received the news that Lu ye should no longer be in the northern military region. As for where he was transferred, I don''t know. Now is not a good time to clean him up, because he has a deep background. If you want to attack Gu Yan by getting him, you might as well clean up Gu Yan directly. " "You said before that it''s not a good time to move Gu Yan. As a result, I won''t move Lu Ye. So, when is a really good time? " Bai Leyao gritted her teeth, "I don''t want to see Gu Yan live a happy life like this! For what? Why do I have to pay so much? Now I am not like myself, but she can be her school flower in the university? " At that time, the flower of National Defense University, the goddess in the eyes of many boys in National Defense University, but she! Bai Leyao hates it. Why does Gu Yan want to take all the things that belong to her! Bai Hao took a sip of tea and said, "Leyao, don''t worry. When the conditions are ripe, you can make Gu Yan''s life worse than death. You are still young, I don''t know how to endure. By the way, this time you start with Lu Ye, do they notice anything? " Bai Leyao doesn''t dare to say that her two subordinates are all involved. One of them is qualified to be a core member of helllight. She just said, "I''m using song Yaqin''s stupid woman. It''s a pity that song Yaqin is really stupid. He just killed himself!" "Leyao, next time, don''t be so impulsive. If you are not sure, you''d rather miss it. " In fact, Bai Leyao doesn''t agree with Bai Hao''s words. When she sees the opportunity, she would rather miss it! But instead of refuting, she nodded obediently and said, "Dad, you are more experienced than me, and I will learn more from you in the future." "Good." Father and daughter both look very sincere, but in fact neither of them cheated each other, because they actually know each other very well. In other words, neither of them believes anyone now. They''re all liars. Bai Hao suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, don''t you have an affair with the man in the next play recently? What Lei Qing means is that in two days, you will travel with that man and have an affair with him. Then you can have a stir fry and clarify it after the film release period." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Bai Hao''s meaning is nothing more than making use of gossip to make movies sell well. Under the cover of the big sale, Lei Qing can transfer money more quickly and conveniently. Bai Leyao was full of disgust, but she nodded shyly with a smile. When Bai Leyao was having an affair with a male star, the domestic entertainment industry also began to be in turmoil. More and more classic Xiangcheng movies and TV dramas were spread to the mainland, which, in turn, made the mainland audience know many Xiangcheng stars. But Gu Yan looked at the man in the old TV and was stunned, "this man..." Lu Ye was a little upset when he saw his daughter-in-law staring at a man in the TV. He looked around and said, "what''s the matter? Not as handsome as I am Gu Yan is speechless. What kind of vinegar do you eat. She said, "this man is especially like one of the three men I met in the rainforest special training with Guo rou." Mention this matter, Lu Ye also serious up, he looked carefully, said, "this is a bit like the character portrait Wenlan did before, but not too much like." "Well, the actor on TV is lively, with bright eyes and warm smile. And the man I met in the rain forest was very cold. " Although time passed so long, Gu Yan did not forget. Because she always felt that the man was actually a little dangerous. Lu Ye suddenly approached the TV, looked at the actor who appeared again, and then turned back and said, "Yan Yan, in fact, the light in his eyes is not as much as mine!" Gu Yan So, chief Lu, are you still jealous? Fortunately, when Lu Ye saw Gu Yan''s frowning, he immediately took an improper attitude. He thought about it and said, "last time you finished talking about the looks of these people, I looked at the portrait and found five people who were similar to what you described." "Well, I remember, but later you checked for me, and then those five people can''t be the baron." Gu Yan took up the pen, bit the end of the pen and said, "forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, he didn''t show up again. It''s very likely that he just met by chance. Ye, we will go back the day after tomorrow. Is your injury OK Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m in good health. You didn''t know last night." Gu Yan is very speechless. I don''t know if it''s because they are the only couple here. Someone is more unscrupulous and drives when they don''t agree. The rancher brother Wang lives far away from them. The four members of his family are honest people. Brother Wang is 40 years old and honest. Sister Wang is very gentle. Their eldest son has gone to the town to study in high school. A little girl, who is seven years old, said she would go to the town to study in the next year. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan envies their family. Zixiang''s peaceful and stable life makes him very happy with his beloved. At that time, when Gu Yan said this idea, Lu Ye hugged her from behind and said, "Yan Yan, when we retire, we will also find such a place where birds sing and flowers smell. All kinds of places, raise flowers, raise some chickens, ducks and geese. By the way, bring little love and find a companion for it." Gu Yan would like to say that it will be decades later. Xiao AI will not live until then. However, because Lu Ye''s painting is so warm and beautiful, she can''t bear to say it. At last, she just nodded quietly. In fact, Gu Yan would like to say that no matter where he goes in the future, as long as he has you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Happy days always pass quickly. Tomorrow Gu Yan and Lu Ye will leave here together and go back to the provincial capital. These days in the ranch, like a honeymoon holiday, are short, sweet and unbearable. That night, the couple was about to embrace each other and sleep when they heard a very sad cry from outside. Gu Yan a Leng, "this is, wolf call?" "Yes." Lu yechen''s voice way, on the face flashed a put on doubt color. Then he immediately got up, dressed and said, "Yan Yan, you are lying in the room. Don''t go out. I have to go out to see what''s going on." There was more than one wolf. This makes Lu Ye suddenly alert. "Well, be careful." Gu Yan also got up and watched Lu Ye get dressed and go out with a flashlight. After a while, there were gunshots and a few wolf calls outside. Gu Yan knew that the gun should be a hunting gun, but the wolf called It''s not just a wolf! Gu Yan quickly dressed and waited at the door. Sure enough, after a while, the door opened and Lu ye came in. "There are more than ten wolves. Now they have surrounded the sheep pen. One of them jumped in and killed the sheep. But this wolf has been killed, and the other ten are still wandering around!" "Just you and the farmer can''t do it. Ah ye, I''ll go too." Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s firm eyes. He thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, sister-in-law Wang is in the west of the sheep pen. There are no wolves in the West now. You can go there with her. However, I can''t rule out that the wolves will be frightened and run around to get there. You''ll be there with Mrs. Wang. " Because in the west of the sheepfold, there are just born lambs and calves. If the wolves rush in, it will cause heavy losses. After all, the adult sheep and cattle, in front of the wolf, may have a fight. The lamb and the calf had no resistance at all. "Well, no problem. Give me a shotgun." "Yan Yan, remember, don''t spell hard. Just shoot the wolf and scare him away at that time!" Gu Yan nodded. The location of Lu Ye and rancher brother Wang is the main attack direction of wolves. There are many wolves there. And the direction Gu Yan is going to now should be less dangerous. After a brief conversation, the couple immediately dispersed. And Gu Yan is directly dressed, went to the west side of Wang Sao there. "Gu Yan, how did you come here?" "Sister Wang, I''ll help you." Gu Yan takes a shotgun and looks around warily. Because of the shock, the lambs in the shed shivered and nestled close to the ewe. The calf, who has just bought it, also stares at the big round eyes and looks around curiously. She looked around and said in a low voice, "at this time, there were no wolves! It must be the group of people who often go to the woods to poach and hunt all the wild boars and rabbits, which makes the wolves hungry, so they come to attack the ranch. " Gu Yan nodded, "if this happens for the first time, then it will happen for the second time. After tonight, sister-in-law Wang, you have to sum up this matter. " After all, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are here this time. If there are only brother Wang and sister Wang, I''m afraid the loss will be even more severe. After all, you can''t beat the wolves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Maybe Lu Ye and brother Wang did something. In a word, most of the wolves were attracted by them. Moreover, the previous gunfire was very intense. They should have killed a lot of wolves. The wolf is a creature of revenge. So, in the past tonight, brother Wang will make a good plan for the safety of the ranch tomorrow. But let''s talk about tonight first. Only two or three wolves ran to Gu Yan and sister-in-law Wang. Gu Yan killed two and sister-in-law Wang shot one. Moreover, the two of them acted neatly. Before the wolf rushed to the lamb, he fell to the ground with a puff. There was no time to cry. The wolf''s blood dyed the snow red on the ground, and it was bright red and white when it was illuminated by the moonlight. In fact, their situation is still good. Lu Ye and brother Wang, the snow on the ground was dyed red more, and the wolf''s body lay more than a dozen. The situation is under control for the time being. The wolves, who had not died, were restrained by the death of their companions. They bowed down, growled and retreated one after another. Although they are not willing to leave, they are cautious not to move forward. Green eyes, revealing the cold light, hiding in the distance dormant, waiting for the opportunity to move. Mrs. Wang was relieved. After all, neither the lamb nor the calf is less, and none of them is injured. This is a great fortune in misfortune. If something happens to these lambs, they will be working for nothing for two years. Mrs. Wang sighed softly, "I hope there''s nothing wrong with the family and there''s no big problem with the sheepfold." If it''s just one or two sheep dead, it''s nothing. But I don''t know if those hungry wolves will kill all the sheep. Gu Yan nodded. She is also worried about Lu Ye. After all, Lu Ye''s injury is not so sharp. There are so many wolves over there When the gunfire stopped, even the wolf stopped barking. Originally noisy night, suddenly silent down. The sudden peace after the noise makes Gu Yan feel that something is wrong. She always feels that the wolf should not give up like this. And at this time, a childish voice suddenly sounded in the silent night. "Mom, Dad, what are you doing? Why are you shooting outside all the time?" "Xiao Yun! Go back, don''t come out! " Wang sister-in-law straight legs are soft, she immediately ran in the direction of the child. Xiao Yun was warned by sister-in-law Wang not to come out. But after all, the child was too young, only six or seven years old, and was frightened by the sound of gunfire and wolf calls. Naturally, the first reaction was to find his mother. Xiao Yun was roared by sister-in-law Wang''s voice and was stunned in the same place, because in her memory, her mother had never been so fierce to her. The little girl''s tears came down at once. This side is far away from Lu Ye and brother Wang. They don''t know that seven year old Xiao Yun came out. Most of all, they heard someone talking here. What you say is not true. Mrs. Wang''s heart is going to stop. What if a wolf suddenly comes out at this time! But things really went in the direction of Wang''s worst expectation, because when she saw Xiao Yun rubbing his eyes in a cotton padded jacket, she also saw a wolf with a fierce eye behind him! Mrs. Wang is a fool. Because that wolf directly bows the body, hind leg one pedal, toward the small cloud pounced in the past! "No!" Sister Wang''s eyes widened and her heart almost stopped beating! Young Xiao Yun doesn''t know the hungry wolf behind him. After seeing her mother, she opened her hands, red eyes and yelled, "Mom, mom..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 It''s late, it''s fast. Just when Mrs. Wang''s heart mentioned her throat, suddenly a shadow ran out of her side! Just hit the wolf to one side! Xiao Yun sat on the ground and was scared to cry. And Wang Sao Leng Leng, then, she saw clearly is Gu Yan hit the wolf to one side, and entangled with the wolf, Wang Sao directly silly. Her voice is out of tune! "Gu Yan!" Gu Yan''s hands broke the wolf''s front paw, and put his feet against the wolf''s abdomen, so that the wolf''s smelly mouth could not reach her. But the smell from the wolf''s mouth also smoked Gu Yan. It''s so ugly. She still has time to do both. Gu Yan shouts to Wang Sao, "Wang Sao, go and take Xiao Yun away quickly!" Mrs. Wang suddenly wakes up. She moves very quickly and takes Xiaoyun away. Mrs. Wang put her daughter Xiao Yun on the high stone platform and said to her, "Xiao Yun, be good, don''t move here. If there is a wolf coming, just call mother! Do you know? Mother must go to rescue you quickly, aunt gu Xiao Yun has been scared silly, she squatted on the stone platform, staring at sister-in-law Wang, tears on her face. Wang''s sister-in-law was worried. Of course, she didn''t trust her daughter, but Gu Yan was too dangerous. She couldn''t leave Gu Yan at this time. After all, Gu Yan is entangled with the wolf in order to save her family Xiaoyun, and is in danger! Here, sister-in-law Wang was so cruel that she didn''t look at her helpless daughter. She turned around and picked up her shotgun, intending to shoot the wolf. But soon, she found that she couldn''t aim! Because the position of the wolf is very tricky, if you shoot, a little inattentive, may hit Gu Yan! Mrs. Wang suddenly had no idea, but she didn''t dare to go far. She clenched her teeth, took a stick and drank the wolf. It''s a pity that the wolf didn''t pay attention to her at all. His attention was still on Gu Yan! This wolf''s strength is very big. Gu Yan feels that the distance between her and the wolf is getting closer and closer. It''s not a good way to continue the stalemate. Moreover, it''s not easy for sister-in-law Wang to shoot at their position. At the critical moment, several thoughts flashed through Gu Yan''s mind. She looked up at the wolf''s teeth with cold light, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes. The next moment, her other foot to a rotary kick, body a twist, calcium carbide sparks, she took out a dagger, straight to the wolf''s neck! The wolf watched the prey under its claws turn over dexterously and quickly. When it reflected it, there was a sharp pain in its throat! The wolf let out a scream, released his claws, and fell to the side with blood all over the ground. But the wolf is not dead. It suddenly raised its neck, intended to look up to the sky long call, call partners. But Gu Yan had expected this. Her arm had been cut by the wolf''s paw and was bleeding, but she didn''t care about her wound at this time. She held a dagger in her backhand and stabbed the wolf''s eyes! The wolf just called, and it stopped suddenly. This move made the wolf go to the West directly. Gu Yan reached the ground on one knee, panting slightly, but there was light in her eyes. Another wolf fight is not a problem at all! Mrs. Wang''s eyes were so wide that she found her voice for a long time. "Gu, Gu Yan, you are so powerful!" Gu Yan touched the sweat and wolf blood on his face and said with a smile, "I am far away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 That night, guns, wolves, and frightened sheep. Later, a weaker wolf ran to the West. Gu Yan solved the wolf with one shot. Fortunately, Lu Ye and Gu Yan are here tonight. Otherwise, the couple, brother Wang and his wife, can''t cope with nearly 30 hungry wolves. When the last wolf was shot, the whole farm finally quieted down, and the injured sheep gave out a low voice of mourning. Because of the wolf pack incident, Gu Yan and Lu Ye didn''t sleep all night, but fortunately, there was no danger. Besides two sheep were killed and five or six sheep were injured, the loss of the ranch was not big. Brother Wang and his wife repeatedly thank Lu Ye and Gu Yan, especially Gu Yan. Because without Gu Yan, their child, Xiao Yun, may be more or less in danger. So brother Wang and his wife let them stay a few more days. Lu Ye shook his head, "no, we still have something to do. We''ll talk about it next time." "Well, next time you have a chance, your husband and wife will come again." "Good." Lu Ye nodded with a smile, then left here with Gu Yan. Two people go back or sit up first, just sitting in the last row. Lu Ye leaned on Gu Yan''s shoulder and suddenly chuckled. Gu Yan turned to see him, "what are you laughing at?" "I was thinking that when we met for the second time, we would sit in the last row of the car together." Lu Ye sighed, "time flies, you are my daughter-in-law in the twinkling of an eye!" Gu Yan also remembers that he took the bus together. It was when she just left Zhang Lan''s home and went to the provincial logistics department to report. But time flies. And the people around her, also come and go, changed a lot. "Another year, I will take part in the assessment of snow wolf team. After the assessment, it will be a new start." Lu Ye held Gu Yan''s hand tightly and looked at her seriously. "Yan Yan, if you were not with me, you might not have to work so hard. I..." "Ah ye, it''s time for you to tell me this? Is it difficult? If I say I regret now, I can turn around and leave? " "That won''t do!" Lu Ye denies decisively, "you can''t run anywhere, you are my person forever!" Listening to the declaration of Lu Ye''s hegemony, Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and said nothing. In the heart actually has one kind of satisfaction sweet in spreading everywhere. Two people finished the car and then took the train. Gu Yan and Lu Ye soon fell asleep because they didn''t sleep well the night before, but when they were sleeping in the middle of the night, they heard the noise in the car. Gu Yan sat up, a little trance, thought it was last night in the pasture, the wolves came. "It''s nothing, Yan Yan. Go on sleeping." Two people buy the upper and middle bunks, and Gu Yan sleeps in the lower bunk, so Lu Ye''s voice comes down from the middle bunk. Gu Yan gave a sound, but he was sleepless when he lay there. However, it''s not bad to listen to the clang of the train, and the man you love most is close at hand. She knew that Lu Ye didn''t sleep either. At the thought of this, Gu Yan''s fingertips moved, and the green light quietly climbed up the middle shop, and then meandered quietly around Lu Ye. Lu Ye was worried that Gu Yan would not sleep well, so he was worried all the time. But after a while, he was sleepy. He felt warm and comfortable. Finally, I fell asleep. The next day when I was driving, Lu Ye rubbed his neck suspiciously. "Ah, I had a good sleep last night. Yan Yan, how did you sleep?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 "I sleep well, too." Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s arm and they went out together. Just saw Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou coming face to face. It has to be said that Gongsun Yu was relieved to see the sweetness of the couple. Anyway, if nothing serious happened this time and Gu Yan was not angry with Lu Ye, Lu ye would not be too angry with him. Sure enough, as soon as we met, Lu Ye just punched him on the shoulder, "instructor, can you?" "The world is the largest, the object is the largest." Gongsunyu''s smile was 100 points, just right, and his tone was more sincere. Who is Lu Ye? He is very smart. Seeing that Gongsun Yu''s eyes fell on Guo Rou, he immediately knew why he had sold himself. For this reason, Lu Ye looked at Gongsun Yu in secret. Gongsunyu is dafangfang to let Lu Ye stare at him. On this side, Guo Rou was very happy to see Gu Yan. She immediately asked Gu Yan if it was fun. Gu Yan talked about the wolves on the ranch. As a result, Guo Rou was even more excited and wished she was there at that time. Lu Ye said to Gongsun Yu in a meaningful low voice, "I know where your weakness is." Gongsun Yu was not afraid of his threat, "just like each other." They are all henpecked. Why have we met. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Lu ye go home, because Gu Yan is going to take the final exam, so the preparation for the new year''s goods is left to Lu Ye. Although Lu Ye has not recovered from the injury, his normal life has not affected anything. This year, the couple are planning to spend the new year in Baijia, the provincial capital, as they have said before. And after Lu ye called his parents, the other party even said that he would come to the provincial capital this year to celebrate the new year. After putting down the phone, Lu Ye frowned. After reading the book, Gu Yangang rubbed his neck and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, ah ye? Is there anything wrong at home?" "Yes My grandfather, my father and my mother plan to form a group to come to the provincial capital to celebrate the new year together this year. " Gu Yan blinked, "shouldn''t we concentrate our superior forces and urge us to have children in a short distance?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t we have a baby? " Gu Yan is very speechless, "when you want to have a baby, is BIU born? We need to be pregnant in October. If we are pregnant now... " It suddenly occurred to Lu Ye that Gu Yan would have to take part in the assessment of snow wolf brigade at the end of next year. If you are pregnant, then Yanyan has to go to the party with a big stomach At the thought of the scene, Lu Ye suddenly shook. He said at once, "don''t give birth to it first. I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, you are still young, and my body is still so strong." "Come on, don''t be poor. Call my mother and ask what kind of new year''s goods are still lacking at home! By the way, and your grandfather, they''re coming to celebrate the new year. Tell my mother, too. " "Yes! My wife Gu Yan went to review wholeheartedly, and Lu Ye''s side followed the order of his wife and called his mother-in-law. Now the relationship between master Bai and Master Lu Ye has eased a lot. In fact, they are very concerned about each other, but when they meet, they still can''t help but hate each other. However, this may be another way for the two old people to get along. Lu Ye calls Xie Luan and talks about the Spring Festival. Now that Xie Luan has moved back to Bai''s old house, she occasionally comes to take care of Yan. On hearing this, Xie Luan said with a smile, "it''s nice to come here for the new year together. There are so many people and it''s still lively." "It may be a problem for you." Lu Ye said apologetically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "No trouble. It''s all family. You''re welcome." Xie Luan said gently. So, the matter of celebrating the new year together was settled. After Gu Yan''s exam, she also joined the army of buying new year''s products. And on the 28th day of the lunar calendar, the three of the Lu family arrived. As soon as Qin Lanzhi arrived, he immediately took Xie Luan''s hand and asked about this and that. In fact, Xie Luan''s relationship with Qin Lanzhi is not so bad. But for the sake of her two children, she listened to Qin Lanzhi patiently most of the time. Qin Lanzhi took Xie Luan to the kitchen to wash the fruit, then whispered and said mysteriously, "Xiao Luan, you are not small this year, are you?" "Not bad, not bad." Xie Luan was a little confused. She didn''t know what this mother-in-law meant. Qin Lanzhi looked around and was very careful. Seeing that no one around noticed them, she said in a low voice, "mother in law, you are so old that you don''t want to have a grandson or something?" ¡°¡­¡­ My family Changle is not married yet. " Xie Luan understood what Qin Lanzhi meant, but she interrupted deliberately. Qin Lanzhi was stunned, but she was not discouraged and said, "it''s OK. If you don''t have a grandson, you can have a grandson first." At this moment, Xie Luan doesn''t pretend to be confused. She says with a smile, "Oh, you say it''s Xiao Yan and a Ye. The two children are very thoughtful people, so I don''t worry about them either. When it''s time to have children, they''ll certainly have them. " "I know that both of them have ideas, but they are too young to understand anything. This child has to be born earlier. It''s better for children and adults... " Balabala, Qin Lanzhi is not finished. In a word, he just lists 100000 reasons for Xie Luan to help. Rao Shi and Xie Luan are very patient, but after listening for nearly an hour, they can''t stand it any more. Gu Yan had seen Qin Lanzhi drag her mother Xie Luan into the kitchen for a long time. She said to Lu Ye beside her, "ah ye, your mother probably wants to save the country there." Lu Ye knows. He frowned, "how can I feel that my mother-in-law can''t hold on, or I''ll go and talk about my mother?" "No, I think my mother can hold on for another ten meetings. Anyway, in the end, my mother won''t agree and she won''t urge us to have a baby. So, let their two mothers get in touch. Maybe they can give my mother some inspiration in writing novels." Gu Yan said very calmly. For Xie Luan, she wrote many stories. There is even a book about the story between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Not to mention, Xie Luan''s demands on her children are very loose. She didn''t force marriage before, and now she won''t give birth. Gu Yan suddenly remembered that her mother, who was very avant-garde, had told Bai Changle that you could find a man in the future. So Gu Yancai believed that she could not say her mother just by the words Qin Lanzhi said. Downstairs bustling, upstairs quiet study, two old men in that chess. "Unscientific! How can I lose again Lu Wenbin, who lost the eighth inning, blew his beard and glared again. Bai Qifeng is very calm, canthus slightly lift, "you lose is not very normal?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 ¡°¡­¡­ You old man, after so many years, you can''t say anything nice? " Lu Wenbin snorted and took a big sip of Biluochun. Baiqifeng calmly picked up the Baizi who was eaten by the sunspot, and suddenly said, "mosquito, one night, I dreamed of xiaoanzi." Lu Wenbin took the teacup in his hand. He raised his head slowly. Bai Qifeng sighed, "I went to have a physical examination this year. My health is going from bad to worse, and the situation is not optimistic. It may not be long before I go to see Xiao Anzi. " "Bah, bah, bah! Bai Qifeng, shut up if you can''t speak! " Lu Wenbin glared at his eyes and said, "don''t you have anything else to say?" Bai Qifeng knows Lu Wenbin well. Although he looks coldly at Lu Wenbin, he is very concerned about him. So Lu Wenbin''s words, he is to listen to the reverse. If he really left and went to find Xiao Anzi, Lu Wenbin would be the only three comrades in arms. Bai Qifeng had no choice but to smile. "I know my own body. After all, I''m old. I fought hard when I was young. I..." "I don''t care! Bai Qifeng, I tell you, if you dare to go ahead of me, I will not spare you! When I go down, I will take your daughter-in-law away! " Bai Qifeng can''t laugh or cry. When this threat is mentioned, the old man Lu Wenbin has not completely forgotten what happened in those years. Two old men played chess for a while, just as Gu Yan went upstairs and called two old men down to eat, two people also went out of the study together. Two old men walked in front, Gu Yan helped to clean up the chessboard first, and then went downstairs. As a result Gu Yan saw a stack of photos on his desk, one of which was blown to the ground by the wind. She went over and helped to pick up the picture. Gu Yan found that this photo was the one of Bai Qifeng, Lu Wenbin and Xie an. Looking at the only stranger in the middle of the photo, Gu Yan whispered, grandfather Far away in a room of the villa on Xiangcheng Island, it was very peaceful at this time. Only soft songs came from the old record player. Xie Yuge is sitting on the chair in front of the bed. She is talking to the old man with closed eyes lying on the bed. "Grandfather, I''m going to get married. You don''t know that man. I''ll bring him to meet you when I have a chance. Well, that person is pretty good. At least, he will listen to what I say, and I will be the boss at home in the future. " "Oh, my brother didn''t like it before. He always wanted to stir us up and almost let us lose each other. Fortunately, I completely understood that time at Xiaoyan''s wedding." "Grandfather, do you know Xiao Yan? She''s your own daughter. She''s your own granddaughter. Xiaoyan is beautiful and smart. I like her. It''s just a pity that she, like her sister-in-law, can''t come here in a short time. " Xie Yuge said here, suddenly stopped. She just reflected that in the impression of aunt Xie Luan and cousin Gu Yan, Xie an was no longer there. Xie Yuge looked at the old man lying on the bed a little sad. Because it was grandma who said that she would not tell her sister-in-law about it for the time being. She was suddenly a little frustrated. "Grandfather, did you hear all I said? Growing up, I''ve told you a lot of things, and I don''t know how much you''ve heard You know how many sins my sister-in-law and Xiao Yan suffered at the beginning. Ah, I''m sorry to hear that. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Xie Yuge continued, "especially Xiaoyan, who was replaced when she was a child and grew up in the countryside all the time, the adoptive mother bullied her, beat her, scolded her, and almost married her to an old man with violent tendencies! Fortunately, though she has experienced so many misfortunes, Xiaoyan is still kind, resolute and excellent. " Xie Yuge really likes Gu Yan''s cousin, so she had to ask Mu Shaoyang to take care of Gu Yan in school. As a result Mu Shaoyang told Xie Yuge that Gu Yan was a fish in water at school, and now almost all the students and teachers in national defense university know Gu Yan. So, if you really want to take care of her, it''s just Gu Yan taking care of Mu Shaoyang. Xie Yuge sighed and said hopefully, "anyway, I really hope that my aunt''s family will reunite with us." Gently touched the corner of his eye, Xie Yuge said, "grandfather, that''s all. Happy Spring Festival, I have to go, otherwise my brother will make trouble again!" She stood up and looked at the old man who was still silent. Only her slightly undulating chest could prove that he was still alive. However, he has been lying for so many years Xie Yuge bit his lip, picked up his bag, turned and went out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This Spring Festival of Bai family is very lively. Not only Gu Yan and Lu ye came back together for the Spring Festival. There are three members of the Lu family, and even Bai Changle has come back with Wen Lan for the Spring Festival. Now Bai Changle and Wen Lan have officially started to meet each other, so he has the cheek to drag Wen Lan home for the new year. The Bai family has not been so busy for many years. Thinking of the current bustle and the person who was missing forever, Bai Qifeng sighed when there was no one. However, now everyone is happy, healthy and safe, it is always good. On the evening of new year''s Eve, a large group of people were watching the Spring Festival Gala in the living room. When they saw Shen Jiayi''s figure on the gala, Gu Yan didn''t respond to it, but the Guo family''s phone called. As soon as he got through, Gu Yan heard Guo Rou''s excited voice, "Gu Yan, have you seen the program of the Spring Festival Gala now? You Jiayi, she''s singing "Well, I see. By the way, when the new year is over, shall we call shangjiayi to get together? " "OK, I''ll make an appointment with Jiayi right now." Guo Rou''s temperament says that wind is rain. She immediately hangs up and goes to call Shen Jiayi. The girl never thought that Jiayi must not be at home. After all, she just finished singing the song of the Spring Festival Gala. There are fewer and fewer people sitting in the living room of Bai family, yawning one by one. After Bai and Lu went back to their rooms one after another to have a rest, Bai Jianxun yawned and said, "keep looking. I have to go to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow." "Uncle, why do you have something on the first day of junior high school?" Bai Changle asked curiously. After leaving him a secretive smile, Bai Jianxun turned and left. Next, the Bai Jianjun couple and the Lu Haiyang couple are sleepy. Lu Haiyang laughingly patted Bai Changle on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I''m not spending time with you young people. We have to go to bed." Bai Changle was shaken by Lu Haiyang''s slap. Lu Haiyang has a lot of strength. One after another, there are Lu Ye and his wife, Bai Changle and Wen Lan. At this time, it''s close to 12 o''clock, and the countdown time of the Spring Festival Gala is coming. Firecrackers start to roar outside. Gu Yan just turns around at this time, and she sees that Lu Ye is also looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 I don''t know why, two people at the same time think of the original thing in the new year special combat Corps. It was Gu Yangang''s first year when he came to the logistics department from the countryside. At that time she was still unaccompanied, but also to avoid Zhang Lan them. Now, in just a few years, so much has happened. "Otherwise, let''s go out and set off firecrackers together," Bai Changle suddenly suggested. Gu Yan hesitated, "still don''t let go, grandfather, they just fell asleep." If we set off firecrackers at the door, we''ll have to crack them all. Bai Changle thought of this later, and then he said, "why don''t we go to another place to set off firecrackers?" "Go to the special operations group. There''s a big playground over there." When Lu Ye said this, he turned to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan smiles. She knows what Lu Ye means. At the beginning, two people saw setting off firecrackers over there. Here three people are no problem, only Wenlan left, Bai Changle immediately began to lobby, "Xiaolan, go, go, very interesting!" Wen Lan is very speechless, "what''s the meaning of setting off firecrackers?" "Yes, it''s very interesting..." Bai Changle scratched his hair and didn''t know what to say. Gu Yan, who is ready to start, can''t watch any more. His eldest brother is not smart at all. As a result, when he comes to Wen Lan, his IQ drops to negative. She went directly to Wenlan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, let''s go out together. It''s boring to sleep so early at night." Wen Lan was scalded to the tip of her ear by that sister-in-law. Perhaps it was the name that moved her, or the warm atmosphere of Bai family that melted the ice accumulated in her heart for many years. Wen Lan heard herself say a word. "Good." Bai Changle screamed beside him, saying why Xiaoyan agreed with Wen Lan in a word. He said several words, but they didn''t work. Wen Lan looked at him like this, very speechless. Four people cleaned up, and then by Lu Ye and Bai Changle with two bags of firecrackers, four people together out of the army compound. Bai Changle didn''t know where to get a car. Four people got on the car and drove to the special combat group. Lu Ye and Bai Changle used to belong to the special combat regiment. Naturally, they are very familiar with this side. At this time, there are very few people in the special combat regiment. Most of them have gone home for the new year, and there are not many left. Gu Yan had lived here before, so he was familiar with it. Only Wen Lan looked at three people with a strange expression. "Setting off firecrackers here Is that all right? " "It''s OK. When the time comes, they''ll let us go. We''ll just stand in a safe place and hide. If someone comes, it''s estimated that we should catch them first. We can run first." Wen Lan is very speechless. Can you still operate like this? As a result, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, the two men directly went to set off firecrackers with a smile on their face and prepared to order. As soon as Wen Lan looked back, she found Gu Yan smiling at her tenderly. Wen Lan thinks that Gu Yan should be the easiest girl in the world to get along with. So all along, Wen Lan''s impression of Gu Yan is particularly good. Then Gu Yan asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, when are you going to marry my brother?" Wen Lan A touch of ruddy flashed Wen Lan''s cheek, but under the cover of night, others can''t see it. She was the only one who felt the burning on her cheek. Wenlan slightly lowered her eyes, and her voice was as cold as ever, "Gu Yan, do you think I''m right with your brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 "Right, from hair to toes." Gu Yan said with a smile. Wen Lan was speechless. What a metaphor. Over there, Bai Changle ignited a firecracker and blasted directly into the sky, emitting a bright red and green night pearl. One by one, the night pearl flew into the mid air, and then exploded in turn, red and green, which was really good-looking. Lu Ye directly kicked Bai Changle, "can''t you tell me if you suddenly light it up? If you blow me up, who will be your brother-in-law? " ¡°¡­¡­ So fierce brother-in-law, it''s better to let Xiaoyan change. " Bai Changle mumbled. "Say it again?" Lu Ye lit a firework and threw it under Bai Changle''s feet. Bai Changle was so scared that he jumped and screamed. Looking at these two high-quality men, Gu Yan and Wen Lan can''t help laughing. Gu Yan looked at the two men, then looked back and said seriously, "sister Wen Lan, although my brother also has shortcomings, he is a very upright person and a person worthy of trust for life. It''s not that I boast, it''s because that''s what it is. You''ve worked with him for so long, and naturally you know him. He''s absolutely reliable. " ¡°¡­¡­ Changle is very good. I always know that. " Wen Lan looks at Bai Changle over there and throws firecrackers to Lu Ye childishly. Then she covers her head and runs. The corners of her mouth rose. But the next moment, think of the gap between the two people, Wen Lan that raised the corner of the mouth, and slowly fell down. Wen Lan lowered her eyes and looked a little lonely. "But I don''t deserve Changle." "Sister Wen Lan..." "Xiaoyan, in fact, I have been contradicting. I like Changle. I know Changle is good. I can''t help getting close to him. However, I know the gap between me and him. I also know that there is no possibility for us. There is no future. " Wen Lan bit her lips and held her hands tightly together. Gu Yan looked up at her, "sister Wen Lan, there is no difference between you and my brother. You know, my family likes you and supports you together "Your family are very good, very open-minded, very warm, but Xiaoyan, you don''t know what I have experienced..." Those cold and cold childhood memories, eventually let Wenlan can not completely put everything down. But at the beginning, she was attracted by Changle''s warm smile. Therefore, Wen Lan knows that he is too contradictory. She also hates this kind of herself. "If people always look back, they will be bound by the past and lose the courage to take a step forward." Gu Yan looked over there. After Lu Ye pushed Bai Changle into the snow, she said, "sister Wen Lan, if my brother is willing to walk with you, will you fail him and your future?" "I..." Wenlan fell into silence. But Gu Yan walked directly in the past, now the sound of firecrackers is everywhere, Bai Changle and Lu Ye are playing and making a lot of firecrackers. As a result, these two people did not know how to fight. After five snowballs, Bai Changle finally hit Lu Ye once. He was very proud and laughed, "ah ye, I finally hit you! Ha ha ha The next moment, Bai Changle''s handsome face was patted with a small snowball. He couldn''t dodge and ate a mouthful of snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Bai Changle immediately took the snow off his face and raised his head. He found that Gu Yan was smiling at him cunningly. I was beaten by my sister Bai Changle almost cried. "Xiaoyan, you bully me, too!" He complained bitterly and wrongly. Gu Yan smile, "of course I help my family a ye, married sister, spilled water, you have not heard?" Bai Changle Bai Changle is dead. He immediately ran to Wenlan and said, "Xiaolan, they bully me!" Seeing that Wenlan didn''t speak, Bai Changle stretched out his hand to pull Wenlan''s scarf and said, "xiaolanlan, can you help me clean them up together?" Wen Lan Gu Yan over there has come to Lu Ye. Lu Ye looks at her red face with cold. She can''t help taking off her gloves and covering her face with her hands. "Cold?" "OK," Gu Yan rubbed Lu Ye''s big hand, and then said, "put on your gloves, and we''ll continue the snowball fight. We two concentrate our firepower and fight against sister Wen Lan together. " Lu Ye quickly guessed Gu Yan''s idea, and he said, "for your brother''s sake, it''s really hard work." "I can''t help it. Who let me have such a low EQ brother. Moreover, "Gu Yan spread out her hand, then squatted down and rubbed a round snowball. She said with a smile," who makes me a good sister of the nation? " Gu Yan squints and aims at Wen Lan not far away. As a result, Bai Changle used it for a long time, but failed to persuade Wen Lan to play snowball with him. Wen Lan was directly hit by Gu Yan''s snowball. Wen Lan was stunned. Later, the development of things completely exceeded her plan, because by the time she reacted, four people had already snowballed on the playground. Three special forces and a Special Forces Reserve, four people in the middle of the night snowball fight To be honest, this situation is quite special. The soldiers of the special combat group who didn''t go home for the new year''s holiday came to watch from a distance, but they didn''t see who the four men were. Because there was a soldier who tried to get close and see clearly. He was directly hit in the eye by a snowball. Whoever wanted to get close, the snowball would greet him. It was very evil. When the sound of firecrackers in the sky slowly disappeared, the four men also disappeared in the night. Finally, the comrades in arms of the special combat group did not know who the four men were. Gu Yan four people back to the White House, did not dare to go through the door, are climbing the window to enter. All four climbed in through the window with great agility. Because of the snowball fight, the clothes were a little wet, worried about catching a cold, so they all went back to the room to take a bath. There is no bathroom in Wenlan''s guest room. When Bai Changle is still silly and doesn''t respond, Gu Yan pushes Wenlan into Bai Changle''s room directly. She says, "sister-in-law, there is a water heater in my brother''s room. Go and take a hot bath. Don''t catch cold." Then, after Gu Yan pushes Bai Changle, who is still confused and forced, into her room with Lu Ye, she turns and leaves with a sigh of relief. Lu Ye scraped the tip of her nose! You''d better take a bath, too. Don''t catch a cold "I see. So do you." Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then said to Gu Yan, "don''t we sleep in the same room?" Looking at Lu Ye''s expression, there was a state that he said no, he was about to explode. Gu Yan immediately to the big devil Shun Mao, Mou Guang flow, "or, wash together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "Good!" Someone''s eyes are bright for a moment. Gu Yan smiles and bends his eyes. The next moment, she was carried into the room by Lu Ye, and then the door closed tightly. The atmosphere in Bai Changle''s room was a little bewitched when the couple were preparing to brew the sauce. Wenlan takes a bath in the bathroom with her in this room. The clattering sound of water directly makes Bai Changle a little restless. On his face, there was a strange powder cloud. Bai Changle sat by the bed, put his hands on his knees, took them away, sat down and stood up. Fidgeting, that''s him. When Wenlan comes out after taking a bath, what she sees is such a white Changle. As she wiped her hair with a towel, she examined Bai Changle. As a result Bai Changle felt so nervous that his heart would jump out of his chest. "You, you washed, washed?" "Well." Wen Lan glanced at Bai Changle''s pale pink neck and pursed her mouth. At this time, because she had just finished the bath, her cheeks were slightly red, her hair was wet, and drops of water slipped down her neck until she disappeared into her clothes. Bai Changle couldn''t turn his eyes. They had been kissing before, but that experience was painful and happy for Bai Changle. Because he kiss too suddenly, conditioned reflex let Wenlan subconsciously give him a slap in the face. So this time Bai Changle Mingming seems to have hundreds of shouts in his heart for him to do something, but he just stays in place. Wen Lan looks suspiciously at Bai Changle whose expression is too suspicious today, and then looks at his straight and contradictory eyes that he always wants to dodge. Although she had never been in love, she was not a simple girl who did not know the world. Wen Lan seems to have guessed Bai Changle That''s the abnormal reason. She just took a bath, wearing a elegant blue shirt and casual pants, is clearly the most simple dress, but at this time because of the atmosphere, and just out of the bath, Leng is produced a kind of hazy elegant beauty. Not to mention, Wenlan''s appearance was also that kind of prosperous beauty. Wenlan mouth slightly Yang for a moment, the next moment, she took the initiative to embrace the white Changle''s neck, kiss up. Bai Changle He just felt that his heart was full of fireworks, one by one, blooming in his heart. This is not the first time that two people kiss, but it is the first time that Wen Lan kisses him. At this time, Wen Lan looks at Bai Changle''s stiff and excited appearance, and ends the kiss. Mei Mou turns slightly, "what are you doing with your big eyes?" "I want to see you clearly." "Well?" Wen Lan picks her eyebrows. "I want to see you clearly and engrave it in my life." Bai Changle''s smiling eyes are slightly narrowed. The next moment, he suddenly hugs Wen Lan''s neck and kisses her. I don''t know when. It could have been saving each other over and over again. It could be tit for tat. It can also be a quiet gaze. In a word, go deep. This kiss is hotter than any one. At first, Bai Changle still has a sense of temptation, but seeing that Wen Lan doesn''t mean to refuse, he becomes more unscrupulous. In the end, both of them fell on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Bai Changle presses Wen Lan''s hair in a hurry. Wen Lan calls subconsciously. As a result, Bai Changle is scared to death. He dare not move, very uneasy to ask, "Xiao Lan, how, how?" Wen Lan raised her head and saw Bai Changle''s handsome eyes. She was flustered, excited and worried. She gently pulled her hair, tone is very calm, "Bai Changle, you have never been intimate with a lesbian before?" "No! Absolutely not! I haven''t kissed any lesbians except you! I haven''t cuddled any lesbians When Bai Changle saw that Wen Lan didn''t speak, he was even more anxious. He said eagerly, "every word I said is true. If it''s false, then..." Bai Changle said here, and then as if waiting for something, the result of waiting for a few minutes, also did not see what action Wen Lan. Wen Lan raised eyebrows, "what''s the matter?" "You, you don''t stop me," Bai Changle blinked. "It''s like this in other people''s TV dramas. When the hero makes a poison oath, the heroine will surely cover his mouth and won''t let him finish the poison oath. Then the heroine will take the opportunity to kiss the heroine''s palm..." Looking at the teasing on Wen Lan''s face, Bai Changle suddenly couldn''t go on. But Wen Lan pursed her mouth, gently laughed and shook her head, "you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll keep swearing. If I... " Wenlan didn''t give him the chance to continue talking. She put her arms around his neck, pulled down, and then kissed him. This kiss, let Wen Lan give initiative again. Bai Changle thought happily that his little Lanlan was active and enthusiastic. Both of them are inexperienced masters, so kissing, more and more towards the unforeseen direction, but at the critical moment, Bai Changle stopped. His handsome cheeks were red and his forehead was covered with sweat. "No, wait, wait for me to marry you home. Xiao Lan, I can''t be rude to you... " In the 1990s, there must be a lot of more open people. However, Bai Changle is still very conservative. What''s more, he feels that Wen Lan in his arms is so good that he should cherish her all his life. He can''t be abrupt at will. Bai Changle knows almost everything that Wenlan experienced when she was a child, and the more she knows, the more she loves Wenlan. In fact, when she was a child, she didn''t look like this kind of indifference, but experienced too much disappointment and sadness, as well as despair before she had no hope for anything. People''s feelings will eventually overcome the hormone desire. Bai Changle held Wenlan tightly in his arms and said gently, "Xiaolan, go to sleep. I won''t touch you until we get the license. " Wenlan nest in Bai Changle''s arms, bangs covered her eyes, but also to the crystal water. Bai Changle. This stupid man. In fact, Bai Changle, who had stopped at the critical moment, did not feel well. In particular, I still have my beloved in my arms. He is reciting the knowledge of political theory, intending to eliminate the fire in his body. While Bai Changle was fighting between heaven and man, he heard Wen Lan say a word. "Changle, let''s get the license tomorrow." Bai Changle:!!!!!!! I was so surprised that I didn''t even know how to express myself. After all, it wasn''t long for them to start talking about each other. Maybe Bai Changle had been silent for a long time. Wenlan paused, lowered her eyes slightly, and said, "if you don''t want to get the certificate, it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "Think about it!" Bai Changle immediately hugged Wen Lan and said eagerly, "this can''t count, this really can''t count!" "Then why didn''t you speak just now?" Bai Changle said with a smile, "I''m so happy and stupid." Looking at his silly smile, Wenlan knows that what the other party says is the truth. She slightly lowered her eyes, put her backhand around Bai Changle, and said, "sleep, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow." Bai Changle wanted to say that he couldn''t sleep at all. Just now it was hormones, and now His heart beat faster, for the great joy had enveloped him. In the end, Bai Changle turns over and turns over for a while, all kinds of twists and turns, and is finally kicked out of bed by Wen Lan. It turns out this guy''s on the floor. Wenlan very speechless, she directly hit the pillow white Changle face. "If you toss again, you won''t get the certificate tomorrow!" This pillow is made of rice husk. It''s very heavy. Bai Changle, who was smashed in the face, hugged the pillow and immediately zipped his mouth. Bai Changle finally stopped. And finally fell asleep. But I had a dream all night. It was strange and intermittent. Anyway, when Bai Changle woke up the next day, he was wearing a pair of black circles under his eyes. He didn''t sleep well all night. As a result, his eyes were still shining. Gu Yan, who just came back from morning exercise, blinked when he saw his eldest brother like this, "brother, this is..." Bai Changle immediately grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Lan has agreed to marry me! Xiao Yan, you have a sister-in-law! " Gu Yan said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Do your parents know? What''s more, when you two have a holiday, you have to prepare for the wedding well in advance. " Bai Changle grabbed his hair, "Xiao Lan said, we''ll just get a certificate." Gu Yan frowned. This is really like what Wen Lan said. It''s just Gu Yan thought about it and said, "brother, you''d better talk to your parents, and then discuss it with sister Wen Lan. After all, it''s a big event for both of you. It''s good to be careful, but it''s up to you two to decide what to do in the end. " Bai Changle nodded. He was so happy that he wanted to share the good news with his family immediately. Lu Ye ran with Gu Yan in the morning. He just changed his clothes and was hit on the shoulder by Xingchong Bai Changle. But without waiting for Lu Ye to say anything, Bai Changle has already run happily. Gu Yan came over and said with a smile, "ah ye, don''t be like my brother. He is just too happy. He said, "sister Wen Lan has agreed to marry him." "Oh, that''s a good thing." Lu Ye nodded. Gu Yan also nodded with a smile. Bai Changle and Wen Lan didn''t get together until they were in their 40s. After all, Gu Yan was not familiar with them at that time in his last life, so naturally he didn''t know the real reason. But in this life, everything is different. She sincerely hopes that Bai Changle and Wen Lan will be happy for a long time. On the other side, Bai Changle has already gone upstairs. He is very excited to tell Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan about it. Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan are very enlightened people. From Bai Changle and Wen Lan, they have never objected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 If the only thing that worries them is that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are both from special forces, and now Bai Changle and Wen Lan are Before a military family, may not come out of a special forces, the result of their family, a out of four? Xie Luan doesn''t think about it. She supports her daughters'' ideals. She was worried about another thing. Xie Luan looked at her silly son and said, "just like this, I only get a certificate. Isn''t it too wrong for Wen Lan? Otherwise, I''ll go to talk to Wen Lan first. The child is also suffering. In the future, our family will have to treat others well. " Bai Changle immediately nodded busily. He doesn''t want to hurt Wen Lan. So, after breakfast, Xie Luan took Wen Lan''s hand and said gently, "Xiao Lan, do you have time now? Can we have a chat?" Wen Lan looked at Bai Changle who nodded to him, and then nodded gently. Two people went to the small living room, Xie Luan made a pot of rose tea, light tea filled the whole small living room. "Changle told us what you need to get a license." Although Wen Lan''s expression is still light. But in my heart, I was still a little worried and uncertain, but I didn''t express it on my face. But her hand holding the cup, subconsciously a tight, you can see that she is a little nervous. Slightly lowered Mou son, Wen Lan nodded and said, "yes. However, if you object... " "We have no objection." Xie Luan gave a gentle smile, "but only get the certificate, nothing to do, this is too wronged you. Xiao Lan, since you decide to stay with Changle, we will be a family in the future. Family, don''t be so outspoken. " Maybe Xie Luan''s gentle smile melts Wen Lan''s defense in her heart, and her expression slowly relaxes. After two sips of slightly hot tea, the whole person is not as stiff as just now. "In fact, to be with Changle, you can accept me, I have been very happy." Wen Lan raised her head, her eyes were full of water vapor, but her eyes were very firm. "I thought I would die alone in my life, because I don''t believe in any feelings anymore. The appearance of Changle made me change my mind. So, being able to be with him is my great happiness, and there is no injustice. " In fact, Wen Lan is not a talkative person. But she said a lot today, and Xie Luan is a good listener. They chatted quietly for a long time, but they didn''t feel tired. Wenlan seriously said, "in fact, I envy Xiaoyan, have you so knowledgeable, so gentle and kind mother." Xie Luan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not as good as you said. What''s more, Xiaoyan didn''t grow up in front of me. I''ve always been ashamed of her. " Wen Lan nodded silently. She knew that Gu Yan had been changed when she was a child. No wonder she and Gu Yan had been friends at first sight because they had experienced many bad things when they were children. Obviously, Xie Luan knows what Wen Lan thought. She patted Wen Lan''s hand and said gently, "let''s let the past go. The most important thing for us now is to cherish the future. For example, if I miss more than 20 years of Xiaoyan''s growing up, I don''t want to miss anything for the rest of my daughter''s life. " "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 When they left the small meeting room, they saw Bai Changle, who was very anxious. Gu Yan said teasingly, "Mom, you''ve occupied my sister-in-law for too long. My brother is going crazy. He almost broke in to rob people." Bai changlejun blushed, "I don''t have it." Xie Luan shook her head with a smile and said, "well, I''ll give Xiao Lan back to you. We all respect your opinions on what to do about the marriage. " Bai Changle nodded, then turned to see Wenlan. Wen Lan said, "don''t get the certificate first." "Ah?" Bai Changle is stupid. Wen Lan continued, "on the first day of the lunar new year, people in the Civil Affairs Bureau don''t go to work." Bai Changle breathed a sigh of relief, patted his heart and said happily, "I''m scared to death! I thought you changed your mind Xie Luan stood beside her and shook her head. She said to her daughter helplessly, "Xiao Yan, is your brother a little silly?" Gu Yan nodded, "not only a little silly, but also a little silly." Bai Changle The final result, in Wenlan''s insistence, two people just get the certificate. And it''s also the eighth day of junior high school. Lu Ye''s parents and grandfather left the provincial capital long ago and returned to the state capital, while the Bai family got together for dinner. But that night, Lu Yebai Changle and Wen Lan received the task notice, three people want to leave overnight. Bai Changle sighed deeply, "my wedding night." He looked at Lu Ye very plaintively. Lu Ye ignored him. After all, this light bulb is not what he wants to be. Lu Ye is more reluctant to look at his face. Before he left, he gave all kinds of instructions in one way or another. "Yan Yan, next you''re going to experience in Daxueshan. Remember to keep warm in advance and don''t let yourself get frostbite. Besides, there will be wild animals, poachers, smugglers and so on in the old forest. You must be more careful. " Gu Yan stretched out his hand and pinched Lu Ye''s handsome face, "you have told me these words several times. It looks very young. Why do you talk so much in your thirties. When you get to the age of seventy-eight, don''t you want to say something that makes my ears cocoon? " Lu Ye let Gu Yan rub his face. He looked at Gu Yan fondly and said, "no matter how much you grow up, you will always be my face in my heart. Let me use all my strength to care for you." Gu Yan''s heart moved. No matter how reluctant, Gu Yan or send Lu Ye on the car, and then watched the three of them leave. Gu Yan is a little envious of Wen Lan. Although just get the license that day, will go to carry out the task, but anyway, Wenlan is with Bai Changle together. They can be together all the time. Gu Yan quietly cheers herself up in her heart. There is less than a year left. She must work hard and try again, and then pass the audit of snow wolf team at the end of the year! When many students were still at home for the winter vacation, Gu Yan had said goodbye to her family and was ready to leave. Together with Gong SunYu and Guo Rou, she stepped on the train to the north. Before going out, Gu Yan gives Xiao AI to Xie Luan and asks her mother Xie Luan to take care of the cat. Xie Luan was worried about her daughter, but when she got to her mouth, she just said, "you must pay attention to safety outside." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, carrying the marching bag and turned around neatly. White old man stood in front of the window, looking at the jeep gradually away, his eyes inside, dense light. "Xiao Anzi, if only you could see that we Xiaoyan are so promising." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Bai Qifeng felt that his body was getting worse day by day. After the new year, he was even more decadent. But fortunately, the children and grandchildren are excellent, filial and healthy, and his heart is a little comforted. Xie Luan brought a plate of fruit up, she said, "Dad, the balcony is windy and cold, you''d better come in." "Yes." Bai Qifeng wrapped his coat and came in. He closed the door of the balcony and isolated the cold to the outside. Xie Luan looked at Bai Qifeng anxiously and said, "Dad, it''s only two days. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a review. Your face is not very good recently." "It''s an old problem. You don''t have to go to the hospital." Bai Qifeng sat down in the chair and raised his hand to pick up the photo album next to him. Xie Luan found that in the past six months, the old man has been particularly fond of reading photo albums and has been recalling the past. But if you are not feeling well, you can''t avoid medical treatment. But just as Xie Luan was about to say something, Bai Lao waved his hand. He raised another topic, "Xiao Luan, I heard some time ago that there might be some policy changes, either next year or the year after next. At that time, maybe you can go to Xiangcheng to see your mother and your brother." Mentioning the family, Xie Luan''s eyes are full of warmth. She said, "in fact, in recent years, I have been talking to my mother on the phone. In the phone, she and her brother may also report good news but not bad. Not only my side, but also my brother''s identity is more sensitive there, so there is really no way to meet for the time being. However, I am very happy to know that they are all well all the time. " News is always better than no news. Bai Qifeng nodded. He found that since his granddaughter Xiaoyan came back, everyone in the family has been changing. Xie Luan has become more and more gentle and peaceful, and Jianjun has become more and more homesick. As for Jianxun, he no longer focuses on intrigue every day. It is said that he has recently begun to delegate power to his subordinates. He has become addicted to tourism and photography, and is very professional. As for Bai Changle, he also got a certificate from Wen Lan and got married, which is more stable and mature than before. And Gu Yan there, not to mention, this girl has always let Bai Qifeng very at ease, also very warm heart. Although his health is getting worse and worse, but looking at the children and grandchildren are very good, Bai Qifeng''s heart is comforting. Sometimes, the wishes of the elderly are very simple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and his party on the other side went directly to the station and got on the northbound train. In fact, before leaving home, Gu Yan used his powers to check the body of Bai Laozi. Gu Yan used his powers to repair the hidden injuries in Bai Laozi''s body. But the old man is old. The power of small jade pendant can cure human body, but the natural aging is irresistible. After all, there is no immortality in this world. So in the face of grandfather Bai Qifeng''s deteriorating body, Gu Yan looks in the eye and is anxious in the heart, but he doesn''t know what to do. Gu Yan doesn''t understand why the serious illness of his mother Xie Luan and Chen Yuan before Ming Dynasty can be treated with xiaoyupei, but why can''t it delay his grandfather''s aging? "Gu Yan, what are you thinking, ah, so fascinated, I called you several times, you didn''t respond?" Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan curiously. Gu Yan turned to look at her and said, "I have nothing to do, just thinking about my internship in the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 When Gu Yan didn''t go to the special training, it was school, hospital and home. Very busy. It''s Spring Festival, so Gu Yan can stay with her family. Moreover, Gu Yan was smart. When he was practicing in the hospital, he was praised by many experts and doctors. Even everyone joked that Gu Yan didn''t need to study, so he could come to the military hospital directly. In addition, the professors in the medical school of the University began to make Gu Yan continue to study for postgraduate and then stay in school. Even the directors of other colleges came to ask if Gu Yan had any hospital boasting about his postgraduate studies. Guo Rou has heard about this for a long time. She said in surprise, "Gu Yan, I feel that you are too tired. It''s thanks to your good health. Otherwise, you will be tired long ago." After all, compared with Gu Yan, Guo Rou only needs to complete her studies in other time besides going to special training on vacation. Although she is more hardworking than other students, compared with Gu Yan, she is much more relaxed. Looking at the concerned eyes of friends, Gu Yan didn''t smile. Because live again, have a lot of last life did not have everything, so even if it is a little hard tired, she is also happy. Not to mention, she also has a small jade pendant, a small weapon to eliminate fatigue. This time, Gongsun Yu didn''t drive. He sat on the front co pilot and turned to Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, you are so busy. You must also pay attention to your health. After all, too much is better than too much." Do anything, if the force is too strong, then with no force is the same result. Gu Yan naturally understood. She nodded, and then said, "my brother and sister Wen Lan have obtained the certificate. When will your wedding be held?" Gongsun Yu Guo Rou Two people have a tacit understanding to look at each other, really don''t know how this topic flickers, turn them on. Later, Gongsun Yu''s eyes became a little sad. Guo Rou looked at him, turned her head and said to Gu Yan, "we have no intention of getting married for the time being." "Oh..." Gu Yan looked at Gongsun Yu sympathetically. The latter''s eyes are also quite aggrieved. At a glance, we can see that Gongsun Yu wanted to get married very much, but the problem is not on his side now. But looking at the silent eye contact between these two people, Guo Rou couldn''t stand it. She said directly, "gongsunyu, don''t be so aggrieved. At that time, my brother said that when you changed your job, we would get married again, and you agreed." "Well, I agree." Gongsun Yu''s eyes are still wronged. Who doesn''t want to get his daughter-in-law back soon. Look at Lu Ye and Bai Changle. They are younger than him. As a result, they are married one by one. Gu Yan took a sip of water and asked with a smile, "Guo Rou, when are you going to get married? It''s up to your brother to decide?" "Actually, that''s my parents'' opinion. They think that Gongsun Yu and I are both in a dangerous job now. Gongsun Yu will retire from the snow wolf the year after next, and we will get the certificate at that time. " It has to be said that in fact, the ideas of Guo''s father and mother are reasonable. After all, there are only a few people who are as open-minded as the Bai family. Gu Yan nodded to show understanding. But I feel sorry for Gongsun Yu. Tut, it seems that gongsunyu is the oldest among them. It will be two years before he can get married I don''t know what Gongsun Yu''s mood is like. After two days'' journey, the three went to a small village in the woods on the edge of the snow. "Tonight we''ll have a rest in our hometown, and then we''ll get ready and go into the woods at noon tomorrow." Gongsun Yu announced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 As for how to train, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have no objection, which all depends on Gongsun Yu''s arrangement. Three people live in a villager''s home, two compartment bungalows. Although February is coming to an end, the weather is still very cold. Fortunately, the Kang in the villager''s home is very warm. Coal and soil, and then on the stove immediately, you can burn more slowly. Guo Rou watched Gu Yan fill the stove with wet coal, and was amazed again. "Gu Yan, you are so powerful. What else can''t you do?" "When I was a child, I used this kind of wet coal, but I should pay attention to it. I can''t put out the stove. It''s not safe at that time." Gu Yan is very calm now when he talks about what happened in Zhang Lan''s family when he was a child. Elegant, calm eyes. Gongsunyu looks at Gu Yan and Guo Rou, and suddenly realizes that these two girls are excellent, but Gu Yan will always be more cautious and calm in life. However, Gu Yan''s prudence and calmness are just right, and compared with Gu Yan, Wen Lan is too wary of the outside world, and even has some difficult to get along with. It is estimated that only people with Bai Changle''s personality will open Wenlan''s heart. In addition, Lu Ye''s rebellious people sometimes didn''t even listen to the leader''s words, but he was obedient in front of Gu Yan. Gongsun Yu sighed. It is true that there is one thing in the world and one thing comes down. Guo Rou saw that Gongsun Yu had not left yet, and immediately rushed out, "don''t you want to live in the house of the fellow countryman next door? It''s dark. Are you going to stay here?" If only Guo Rou, Gongsun Yu really wants to stay here. He reluctantly looked at Guo Rou, and finally said, "you have a rest early. Starting tomorrow afternoon, it may be harder." "I see. We''re not coming yet." Looking at Guo Rou''s dislike, Gong SunYu touched the tip of his nose and left with a smile. Here, Gu Yan and Guo Rou clean up their things. They lie on the Kang together and turn off the light. The Kang is very warm and the quilt of the villagers is very thick. Although it''s more than 20 degrees below zero outside, they don''t feel cold. Just when Gu Yan thought Guo Rou was asleep, he heard Guo Rou ask in a very low voice, "Gu Yan, do you and Lu''s parents agree that you should be special forces soldiers?" No matter how careless, how tomboy, but Guo Rou in the end is a lesbian. Gu Yan understands her concerns. After thinking about it, Gu Yan said, "if you look at it from the perspective of your parents, you should disagree. However, from the perspective of comrades in arms and friends, it is supportive. In fact, how to say, people''s life is so short. If we compromise everything, then we all live the same life. What''s the meaning? But of course, everyone''s situation is different, and their choices are different. You don''t have to go too far in your heart. Let it be. " "Well, actually, Gongsun Yu is worried. I''m not worried at all. It must be because he is old. Oh, by the way, Gu Yan, do you know what happened between my brother and his cousin "Yes," Gu Yan nodded, "but I haven''t contacted cousin Su recently, so I don''t know the specific situation between them." Mentioning his brother''s gossip, Guo Rou''s tone was lighter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 "In fact, they are always at odds with each other. My brother also showed up with his family and said that they were in the same place. It''s just that sister Su doesn''t want to get married now. Originally, my brother is in business now, and he travels all day. Originally, he is not worried about getting married. As a result, it is said that there is a very excellent man who has just come back from abroad and has been pursuing sister Su fiercely. Then my brother was in a hurry. " Listening to Guo Rou talking about Guo Jiang and Su Linna, Gu Yan listened quietly and answered a few words from time to time. Guo Jiang''s life trajectory in this life has been completely rewritten. Even if he meets Bai Weiyang again, he will not repeat the mistakes of his previous life. After all, there was another person in Guo Jiang''s mind. A night without a dream. The next day we prepared for a morning. At 12 noon, Gu Yan and his wife set out on time. Gongsunyu said quietly, "this time, I will accompany you two, but I won''t be soft in all kinds of training. Although I''m on one side, if my life is not in danger, I won''t do it." "Then you might as well wait here and let us go in by ourselves. I went in the rain forest with Gu Yan and Liang Xiaoyun in southern Xinjiang before." Guo Rou turned her lips. Gongsun Yu didn''t get angry either. He said seriously, "last time I was just living, and I didn''t expect to meet the light of hell. But this time Yes, I''m sure I''ll meet the outlaws. " If he knew that he would meet three mercenaries, Gongsun Yu would follow him. This is also the quick reaction of the three girls, especially Gu Yan. Otherwise, they won''t come out completely. You can feel the gravity of Gongsun Yu''s words, and Guo Rou immediately stopped joking. In fact, Guo Rou is a little depressed that she can''t tell Gongsun Yu apart from others, so she often eats shrivels here. However, it may be that she was bullied by Gongsun Yu, and Guo Rou soon put this little trouble behind her. Looking at Guo Rou''s tangled expression at the moment before, he began to study his equipment at the next moment. He was completely careless, and Gu Yan sighed. She went to Gongsun Yu and said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t think it''s good for you to train Guo rou." Gongsun Yu''s body was stiff. Gu Yan continued, "if you are really in danger, and you can''t judge whether your life is in danger, you will definitely rush up. If you don''t rush, it proves that you don''t love Guo rou. But if you rush up, you will make Guo Rou lose her ability to deal with the crisis. " She said, turning her head, seriously looking at Gongsun Yu, "in fact, this is also the reason why I am very worried that a ye will give me special training." Gu Yan had never thought so deeply before, so before the special training, even in beikan, she was still looking forward to the appearance of Lu Ye. However, the appearance of Lu Ye gave Gu Yan a big gift. When you really fight against the enemy, the other side will not release water, but will kill you. So in the later exercise, Gu Yan never let Lu Ye join, even if Lu Ye just had time to come back, let him wait for himself at the end. "To protect her in special training, in fact, is to hurt her and deprive her of the opportunity to grow up." Gu Yan looks at Gong SunYu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Gongsunyu is a student of psychology, and his heart has always been very strong. However, in the face of Gu Yan''s calm eyes, he suddenly felt the pressure. He is more clear that on the surface, it is Gu Yan''s pressure on him. But in fact, it was the pressure he put on himself. As a matter of fact, Gongsun Yu hasn''t put it down completely, especially since he is about to retire. Personally, he doesn''t want Guo Rou to enter the special forces. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, instructor, we''re going into the snow. When you go in, you have to concentrate. If you are half hearted, the safety of Guo Rou and I can''t be guaranteed. " ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mean to tell me this at this time? " Gongsun Yu sighed. "No, I don''t care about you. Guo Rou is my best friend." Gu Yan takes a serious look at him, then takes a few steps to catch up with Guo rou. Gongsun Yu''s pace is still very slow. He never thought that he would like Guo Rou, the straightforward, careless, boy like Guo rou. However, since he liked it, Gongsun Yu never hid his thoughts. He admitted that he didn''t think as thoroughly as Lu Ye. In fact, Gongsun Yu always felt that Guo Rou''s road had been too flat. She really lacked a lot. Maybe because of this, Guo Rou may not be able to deal with the danger in time one day. Now, gongsunyu finds that he has stopped many of Guo Rou''s steps. Looking at the back of Gu Yan walking in front. Gongsun Yu suddenly shook his head helplessly. Guo Rou really found a real good friend. And Lu Ye, also really found a good wife. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the three men entered the snow field, it was still noon, and the sun was shining on the snow, reflecting the silver light. Guo Rou rubbed her hands. "Now I feel the temperature is OK. At night, will it really drop to minus 40 degrees?" "Yes, we need to find a place ahead of time." Gongsun Yu had adjusted his mind at this time. When he faced the work, he would never be vague. Yes, if he was vague during special training, he would be irresponsible to Guo Rou and Gu Yan. He continued, "when we get to the foot of the snow mountain, we need you two to patrol. Maybe you''ll meet soldiers on patrol, but maybe you''ll meet wild animals or lawless elements." Gu Yan said nothing. Guo Rou quickly found the problem, "don''t you go up with us?" Gongsunyu nodded, "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. There is a sentry station at the top of the mountain. Your task is to get there, and then send this letter to the soldiers at the sentry station. Later, they will also send you a letter. " Gu Yan actually knew why Gongsun Yu suddenly changed his mind and waited for them at the foot of the mountain. But Guo Rou doesn''t know. But Guo Rou didn''t think much about it. In fact, she also wanted to do it by herself. Guo Rou handed the letter to Gu Yan, then said, "so it seems that this task should be quite simple, that is, the weather is colder, right?" Gu Yan shook his head. "The weather is cold, the mountain climbing conditions are bad, there will be altitude reaction on the top of the mountain, and we will even encounter wild animals and lawless elements, and we have to return in two days and two nights It''s not easy to put all this together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Guo Rou was still confused. She asked Gongsun Yu, "is this mountain very high? Is the distance from here to the sentry impossible to get down one day and one night? " "This distance, in theory, you can get back and forth in 20 hours. However, this is theoretically possible time. If you meet something on the way, or when you arrive at the post, there is no one there, you need to wait And so on, in terms of time, you all need to spend. " Gongsun Yu wanted to say more, but when he saw Gu Yan''s cold eyes, he suddenly stopped. At the foot of the mountain, the three men found a leaky hut, which should have been left by the hunter. But at this time, it was very cold in the forest and the animals were hiding. The hunter would not go hunting in the forest at this time. Because it''s too cold to say, I''m sure I won''t be able to catch any prey, so I''m totally useless. Seeing the cabin, Guo Rou opened her voice. She said, "the last time we were in the rainforest, we spent the night in a cabin, but then the bear came. Oh, by the way, there won''t be another bear tonight, will there? " When Guo Rou said this, there was a eager light in her eyes. God knows that after she returned to the provincial capital last time, she went to investigate n ways to deal with bears and other wild animals. Gongsun Yusheng said, "generally speaking, bears at this time are hibernating." "What if there is an alternative to insomnia?" Guo Rou still doesn''t give up. Gongsun Yu He suddenly found out that if he left Guo Rou like this here for special training, would there be any problem? Gongsun Yu found that if he really met a hibernating bear, Guo Rou would be able to set an alarm clock for the bear. Gu Yan squatted beside the fire and watched the whole process, but he didn''t smile. She found that, in fact, there is a specific way to get along with each other. Gongsun Yu is too calm, and his EQ and IQ are all very high. As a result, he meets Guo Rou, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and is often silent. However, it is still enjoyable. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the light jumping on the firewood. In fact, she and Lu Ye are the same. If she didn''t promise to be with Lu Ye so early, I''m afraid that guy would be as haunted as he was in his last life. In the evening, the temperature drops suddenly, even if three people are ready to warm clothes, but still shivering with cold. It happened that it was snowing outside. It was shining in the moonlight. This wooden house has a big shop. Guo Rou sleeps next to Gu Yan. Although it''s very cold, she soon falls asleep. No matter in any bad environment, she is always the quickest to adapt. In fact, this is Guo Rou''s advantage. Gongsunyu was watching the fire at the door. He was very quiet. He could only hear the crackling sound of firewood burning. Gu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. But in the end, everyone has their own ideas and choices. This night, there was no bear like Guo Rou''s wish. The snow was so thick that it crushed the whole cabin. It was covered in silver all around, and the trees were covered with thick snow. Gongsunyu cleared the snow around the cabin for a while, and then looked at the two girls ready to go. He looked at Gu Yan, and finally his eyes fell on Guo rou. "Come on, I''ll wait for you to come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Just when Gu Yan and Guo Rou started a new round of special training, Lu Yegang and Mei Lang completed the task. They gained a lot this time. They directly took a branch of Lei Qing, and let Lei Qing lose dozens of people. In the past two years, under the attack of the snow wolf brigade, the mercenary group of helllight has been shrinking. Moreover, Lei Qing seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he is still very strict about the audit of the core members, so the core members of helllight are becoming fewer and fewer. I think his mood is definitely not beautiful. Lu Ye leaned against the car. There was a scratch on his forehead, but it didn''t get in the way. On the contrary, it made his handsome face look wild. Meilang looks a little embarrassed, but he is not hurt at all. "Will Lei Qing jump over the wall in a hurry?" Mellon asked suddenly. Lu Ye closed his eyes slightly, with a cigarette in his mouth, and said softly, "it''s good for the dog to jump over the wall, so that he can break his leg." Meilang is noncommittal. But he also wanted to catch Lei Qing one day earlier. At this time, Lu Ye''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After connecting, Lu Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. "I see." There was something wrong with his face when he hung up. Mei Lang immediately asked, "what''s the matter, ye?" "It says that the comrade we sent to helllight before Lost contact with us. " "Lost contact?" Lu Ye nodded heavily, then immediately took out the map, looked at it, and said, "the last place that the comrade in arms contacted us was in Xiangcheng. Mellon, we have to go back to headquarters quickly. " "Good!" Lu Ye stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. The undercover agent suddenly lost contact. This is not good news. Along with it, the joy of the big victory just now has been diluted a lot. Just when Lu Ye and Mei Lang return to the headquarters to meet with other comrades in arms, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have already climbed to the middle of the mountain. Guo Rou''s physical fitness has always been very good. After two years of training, she is even better than the average male soldier. So it''s very easy for her to climb a snow mountain. "It feels like we can finish the task in one day." Guo Rou blinked, then stepped into the snow with one foot. Gu Yan looked at the silver light reflected on the snow. "We''d better be cautious." "Yes." Guo Rou has never been a big supporter, so the sentence just now does not mean that she despises the snow mountain. Gu Yan looked at the very silent snow mountain. The mountain wind together brought up the thin snowflakes. The quieter, the stranger. Two people are wearing gray cotton padded jacket, which is a very good protective color on the white snow. During this period, two people only saw a panic rabbit, and no other animals. Even, there was no other sound. "Gu Yan, is that house in front of you a sentry post?" Guo Rou suddenly pointed to the suspected building at the top of the mountain in the distance. Gu Yan squinted, compared the map and observed the terrain. She nodded and said, "it should be. It should be more than an hour''s journey from us to the sentry house. " It''s just The strange feeling in Gu Yan''s heart is more serious. After all, it''s a sentry post, so it should be more hidden. And looking at the snow on the mountain, the roof of the sentry post should not be covered with snow, so the whole sentry post house is not so eye-catching? Why do you see the house at the sentry post so far? And at this time, suddenly came a shot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Gu Yan and Guo Rou are climbing on the hillside, and the sudden gunshot directly breaks the silence of the snow mountain. The unknown bird fluttered its huge wings and flew in panic. "No!" Gu Yan''s eyes are bright. She immediately pulls Guo Rou, turns around and runs towards a big protruding stone just passing by. When the two of them just ran to the big stone two or three meters high, suddenly there was a roaring sound from the top of the mountain! Later, Guo Rou also wanted to understand what was going on. Her cheek was pale. "Yes, avalanche?" Gu Yan nodded, then quickly took out the dagger and stabbed it on the ground. With the other hand, he put his arm around Guo Rou''s shoulder and lowered himself together, trying to make both of them hide behind the raised stone! And the roaring avalanche, the moment also fell down, those too late to escape the hare, wolf, etc., the moment was engulfed by the snow. Although the big stone blocked most of the snow, but there was too much snow, so he buried Gu Yan and Guo Rou half of them. Fortunately, the avalanche comes and ends quickly. When there is no sound, Gu Yan and Guo Rou dig aside the snow and climb out of the snow den. But the two did not leave, or hide behind the big stone. Guo Rou is a little afraid. If Gu Yan''s reaction was slower, they would have to race against the avalanche just now. But you don''t have to guess the end. After all, this is the home of snow mountain. But Guo Rou suddenly held Gu Yan''s hand tightly, "Gu Yan, do you say that the snow will fall to the foot of the mountain? Then Gongsun Yu... " "The snow will come to the foot of the mountain, but gongsunyu should not be in danger. Have you forgotten that we climbed the mountain from the other side?" "Yes." Gu Yan did not Tucao Guo''s concern but make complaints about it. Instead, he used stones as a bunker and then looked at the top of the hill. She narrowed her eyes and said, "the gun just now may not have been fired by our comrades in arms." "You mean..." "Guo Rou, we need to be careful next." "Yes." They didn''t rush to climb the mountain, because after the sound of the gun, they fell into silence again, which set off the snow mountain strangely. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Gu Yan and Guo Rou got up and walked around the obvious road to the north of the hillside. There are thick woods over there, and the road is very difficult to walk. Moreover, when you get to the top of the mountain from the woods, it''s a detour. Fortunately, this road will be more hidden. Gu Yan noticed that after the gunshot, there was no gunshot any more. The sentinel comrades guarding here don''t shoot easily. And it''s not sure if they fired that shot. But no matter what, it''s a wake-up call for Gu Yan and his wife. That is There may be something wrong on the top of the mountain! Gongsunyu''s cabin at the foot of the mountain was not affected by the snowstorm, but after all, the sound of the avalanche was so loud that gongsunyu naturally heard it. Just because there was still some distance, he didn''t hear the gunshot clearly, but intuitively, he still felt that something might have happened to Gu Yan. Gongsunyu sighed and said to himself, "should not, what''s the matter, let you two meet?" Gongsun Yu didn''t hold back. He packed his things neatly and then went to the top of the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 As night falls, Gu Yan and Guo Rou successfully arrive at the woods close to the house. There are lights in the post. There are also figures. Because it''s getting dark, the temperature drops sharply. Guo Rou moves her frozen hand for a while, and then asks Gu Yan in a low voice, "I find that the roof is really clean, and there is no snow on it. How is it done?" "It may also be a secret signal," Gu Yangang said, and suddenly saw two people swinging out of the sentry post. Two men in military uniform. The two men went to the toilet and walked back with their pants in hand. Two people are whispering something, but because the voice is too low, and there is a certain distance, so they can not hear what they are saying. But the only thing that can be decided is "These two men are not soldiers here." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I also found out, "Guo Rou''s eyes showed a touch of disgust," our comrades in arms will not be so slovenly, nor will they walk so foolishly. " The next moment, she looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "Gu Yan, you mean..." "There may be something wrong with the sentry here." Guo Rou suddenly widened her eyes. In fact, as we all know, the border guards are hard-working. They not only have a bad environment, but also have to face the criminals who try to cross the border secretly. And many of those lawless elements have guns, that is to say, the lives of frontier soldiers are in danger at any time. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are both a little angry at the thought that something has happened to their comrades in arms. The two girls look at each other, then find the blind spot perspective of the sentry, and take advantage of the night to look closer. Two people work together, after all, the goal is bigger together. Guo Rou went to see the situation in the west room, while Gu Yan went to the east room. Gu Yan''s movement is very light, just like a cat. She also pays great attention to the footprints on the snow. Then, she finally gets close to the window. Because it''s too cold, the windows are frozen, and the thick ice flowers on the windows are all pasted, white, can''t see the scene inside. Gu Yan stretched out her finger and pressed it directly on the window. The temperature of her finger slowly melted a small hole in the ice on the window. It''s not big, but you can see what''s going on inside. But when Gu Yan saw clearly the situation inside, he suddenly clenched his fist. There were seven people in the room. Two men in snow camouflage cotton padded clothes were playing cards there. Looking at their sitting posture, they knew that they were all fake frontier soldiers, just like the two people who went to the toilet just now. And there is a man, also wearing camouflage cotton padded clothes, and then is holding a woman''s chin, the dagger in his hand, is still on the woman''s face. The woman was wearing a white down jacket, which was dirty, her hair was loose, and her eyes were desperate. She was crying, begging for something. And there are two other men kneeling on the ground, behind them, stood a man with a gun in a snow camouflage coat, and the gun, is against a man''s head! When seeing all this clearly, Gu Yan''s face suddenly became cold. Because the man in the room kneeling and gun to his head Meet Gu Yan! To be exact, that woman, she also met once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "It''s your bad luck. It''s very nice. What do you do in the snow mountain on a cold day?" The man with the knife patted Feng Nana''s face with the back of the knife, and he gave a smile. "Although you are average, you have good skin. After elder brother cleans up the soldiers, you will accompany my elder brother. I''ll keep you alive when I''m with you "I don''t know!" Pop. The fierce man slapped Feng Nana in the face. Because of her inertia, she tilted and hit the wall next to her. Then she fainted. The man glared, "don''t be shameless!" "Nana!" Chen Yuan yelled directly. Just as he was about to rush over, he was kicked in the back. He stumbled and fell on the ground, looking very embarrassed. And the other man, directly said, "please, let us go, we are really school teachers, come out to collect medicine." "You''re fooling ghosts! In winter, which school teacher will come out to collect herbs, the forest is covered with snow, there is a fart of herbs Is playing cards in a man sneer, and then out of a card, "on the tube!" Chen Yuan had already got up from the ground at this time. He quickly climbed up to Feng Nana and found that Feng Nana had hit her head and fainted. He was full of guilt. It was his idea to come to Xuelian this time. Of course, he didn''t plan to bring Feng Nana, but the other party didn''t know where to find out. Just before Chen Yuan and teacher Guo set out, he had to follow. In the end, Chen Yuan couldn''t resist her, so he had to bring her. Along with the three of them, there was a local hunter, but when he met the bad guys, the hunter had been killed by them! Chen Yuan saw that they were wearing military uniforms at first, so they didn''t react. When they knew that they were bad people, they had become prisoners. In fact, Chen Yuandao is not afraid of death. The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that he implicated Feng Nana and teacher Guo. Chen Yuan looked up at the group and said, "what do you want to do to let us go? We are really just ordinary people "I know you are ordinary people," the bearded man with a gun sneered, and then said, "but why should we let you go?" On hearing this, Chen Yuan and Mr. Guo looked at each other, and their hearts sank to the bottom. Judging from the fact that the other side shot the hunter in the head, these people Ferocious! Gu Yan outside the window squinted and looked inside the room. Several ideas flashed through her mind. Why are Chen Yuan and his friends here? Where did the original soldiers go? Gu Yan remembers that before he came here, Gong SunYu said to them that there were 12 soldiers at this post. Now it''s dark, even if there are people patrolling outside, there should not be no one in the whole post! Looking at such a large group of fake goods dangling around here, listen to the meaning of the man just now, who hasn''t come back? Gu Yan quietly returns to the edge of the forest, waiting for Guo Rou to come back and make peace with her. This is an appointment made by the two men before. No matter what situation they have detected, they can''t act rashly. Only when they come back and integrate the intelligence can they judge the situation at this time. Mainly, Gu Yan feels that those people won''t touch Chen Yuan for the time being. However, when the boss comes back, it may be different! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Five minutes later, Guo Rou came back. Gu Yan found her face very bad. Sure enough, after checking the temporary safety of the surrounding area, Guo Rou said angrily, "these bastards, kill our comrades in arms!" "What''s the matter?" Guo Rou gritted her teeth and said what she had just seen. "In the room over there, besides the two men we saw at the beginning, there was another man in the room. Originally, I just found out that three people were not real soldiers, and I didn''t find anything else. As a result, I saw that there was blood under the cabinet, and the people inside... " At the thought of that scene, Guo Rou clenched her teeth and looked sad. "There are three corpses in it, all wearing army green shirts..." As for their coats, they are already on those bastards Gu Yan''s eyes also flickered with cold light, but she became more and more calm. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "that is to say, there are three people over there. There are seven people in the room I saw just now. Four of them were fake soldiers, and the other three One of them is Chen Yuan, the other two are teacher Guo of National Defense University, and the other is Chen Yuan''s friend. " The anger on Guo Rou''s face suddenly stopped, "Chen Yuan? Is that Chen Yuan we know? " "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­ What are they doing here? " Guo Rou doesn''t understand. The climate and environment here are very bad at first sight, and because of the border defense, the risk factor is also very high. Why are three people Chen Yuan here? Gu Yan''s eyes fell into the room, and she said, "when listening to Chen Yuan''s lectures, she said that he would often go out to collect herbs in the mountains during the holidays. It''s possible to go to the rainforest in summer and the original snow mountain in winter. It''s just that they have bad luck this time and meet bad people. " "What shall we do! That group of people are absolutely murderous demons! Otherwise, our comrades in arms will not die! " Gu Yan nodded calmly. Whether it''s saving people or revenge, they will both do it this time. But how to do it Gu Yan said calmly, "there are three people in the house over there and four people here. However, Chen Yuan and the three of them are also here. In addition to one of the women who fainted, Chen Yuan and teacher Guo may be able to help "You mean to save people first?" Gu Yan nodded, "just now I heard them say that there was another boss who said that he was out chasing people. That is to say, they are most likely our comrades in arms. Now I don''t know how many people the boss has with him, but let''s have a look. If there are three comrades in arms who died in the sentry post, that is to say, there are about nine remaining comrades in arms. Of course, this is excluding other accidents. " Guo Rou understood in an instant. If there are nine of them out there, there are only a lot more people with whom to chase the bad boss! So, if you want to save people, you have to do it as soon as possible! Although he didn''t know why the other comrades in arms ran away, Gu Yan quickly made a policy. "There are three people in the room over there. As long as they don''t shoot, as long as they don''t take the initiative to come, they should not be disturbed. Next, it''s going to be like this... " Gu Yan whispered to Guo Rou, and the two men immediately took action. Gu Yan went to the porch and suddenly said a word to the people in the room. "Third, come out!" The voice she uttered was not the clear voice of a woman, but the voice of one of the two men who went to the convenience just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 The third man in the room, the man who patted Feng Nana''s face with a knife, was stunned. Then he came to the door and muttered, "it''s cold outside. What do you want me to do?" This person speaks very pure Mandarin, but Gu Yan, who is hiding at the corner of the door, finds that there are several people, as well as foreigners. What''s more, these foreigners mumble and don''t know which language they speak. In short, they don''t speak English. At this time, the third man came out from the inside. He just turned around and didn''t see his partner. He was about to scold. Suddenly someone covered his mouth. The next moment, the man felt a sharp pain in his neck! He wanted to touch the gun in a hurry, and as long as he fired, he could inform others. But Gu Yan will not give him this opportunity! A total of seven people to kill, one-on-one Gu Yan and Guo Rou have no 100% chance of winning, let alone two on seven! So Gu Yan''s plan is to break each one down! After this period of exercise, Gu Yan is not the same as when she was in the South Island, not to mention that after she stopped the man with one move, Guo Rou also came over. Guo Rou covers the man''s mouth, and then Gu Yan stabs the dagger into the man''s neck. Just now Gu Yan overheard a lot of things there. She already knew that the original sentry here had been killed, and this group of people belonged to a mercenary group called hearts K. Hearts K is not as big as hell light, but it is also a criminal who mainly smuggles guns and ammunition. These people can do anything for money. Especially think of those comrades who have died, Gu Yan is more ruthless, hard to grasp the dagger. Five minutes later, the mercenary''s body softened. He didn''t struggle any more, and there was no breath. Guo Rou is a little confused. Did they kill people? And here Gu Yan has dragged the mercenary to the back of the toilet, and then covered the body with snow. "Gu Yan, we..." "There are six more. If we don''t solve these six problems, we will not only be unable to save Chen Yuan and others, but also put other comrades in arms in danger." At this time, either you die or I die. Fortunately, Guo Rou''s self-regulation ability is also very fast. She grits her teeth and nods, and immediately follows Gu Yan to start the next plan. Just when Gu Yan and Guo Rou work together to clean up the mercenaries, Gongsun Yu directly meets three groups of people who are fighting together. Everyone didn''t shoot. It''s probably because they realized that the sound of shooting could lead to an avalanche, so the three groups were completely shirtless. Of course, some people have knives in their hands. Gongsunyu quickly calculated the situation at the scene, and his appearance was discovered by the three groups. One of them, after seeing Gongsun Yu, was stunned. However, this does not affect his direct opponent to a beautiful roundabout kick. After seeing Gongsun Yu, the other two men were stunned for a moment, but their hands didn''t stop. "Who are you?" A man with sharp eyes stares at Gongsun Yu, but his accent is a little stiff and his Chinese is not so fluent. The soldier in the snow camouflage clothes of the frontier soldiers immediately said, "comrade, you get out of here. These people can kill people without blinking an eye!" Gongsunyu blinked, "you hit your, I''ll just watch it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 "You want to die!" In a very bad mood, Hansen directly gave up his opponent and rushed to gongsunyu with a knife. Hansen is a small head of hearts K. this time, with nearly 20 brothers, he plans to do a big job. Because of the large number of people and the weapons in hand, he wanted to rob the sentry directly. And he also plans to thoroughly clean up the people on this side of the sentry, and then let his men go back to report, so that they can disguise as sentries to guard here. Originally, he had investigated how many people there were. After solving the problem, Hansen and his brother came out to clean up the remaining sentries. But when he was about to succeed at the sacrifice of his six brothers, three people suddenly came out of nowhere. The three men were wearing ordinary cotton padded clothes, but they were super skilled. They turned Hansen''s advantages into disadvantages. Then Hansen''s brothers died and were crippled. In the end, only five or six people were left to fight. But at this time, a strange man suddenly appeared. Hansen was upset and didn''t even want to think about it, so he wanted to solve the problem. Or, if you directly take this passer-by as a hostage, you may make the other party flinch. In fact, Hansen''s thinking is correct. He knows that in the eyes of the people''s Liberation Army, the safety of people''s lives is more important than their own safety. So, once they really catch this person who looks like a teacher, they may turn the situation around. When they get back to the post, they can turn defeat into victory. But Hansen used the right way of thinking, but only missed a key problem. In this cold day, an ordinary person will not appear in the ice and snow for no reason. You know, it was the three men they had captured, with a hunter, that dared to enter the mountain forest. And in front of this man, only one person. One mistake is enough to make Hansen lose everything. So, he didn''t understand how the man, who had no power to bind a chicken, easily grabbed the knife in his hand, and the knife stabbed Hansen himself in the next moment. Although he wore thick clothes in winter, the sharp knife pierced his clothes and stabbed Hansen''s arm. That''s not the end of it. Gongsunyu quickly pulled out the knife and pulled a flower. The knife was on Hansen''s neck! Hansen was in a daze. He didn''t know how, after blinking a few eyes, things became like this? But Hansen is also a character. He stares at the man who catches him. "Who are you?" "It''s none of your business." Gongsun Yu chuckled and kicked Hansen in the stomach. Then he said to Hansen''s four remaining subordinates, "is this your boss? One more move and I''ll cut his head. " The four men were stunned. Hansen was going to take hostages and then take advantage of each other. I didn''t want to let someone catch the king first. The sentry and the other three immediately subdued them and tied them tightly. Los Angeles just squinted her beautiful eyes and said, "I said, you''re here, so isn''t it..." It turned out that the other three were from Los Angeles and the other two snowwolf brigades. As soon as he saw that these people knew each other and had extraordinary skills, Hansen vaguely knew that these four people should be special forces. He cried out, "no, I''m sorry." he twisted his body and tried to take out the gun in his arms. But Los Angeles saw at a glance that this guy was dishonest and directly kicked several feet. "Do you think you''re an earthworm? Make a P!" Hansen He is not wearing an orange down jacket, how to become an earthworm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Here Gongsun Yu said, "search their bodies and see what they have. These people seem to have a lot of weapons." "Good!" The others nodded and began to search several mercenaries. A few minutes later, all the weapons on several mercenaries, including Hansen, were found. Hansen, who had been completely bound, looked at several people with gloomy eyes. Gongsun Yu was not familiar with the remaining five soldiers. He looked at them and said, "where''s your captain?" A soldier''s expression was a little sad, he said, "the captain is still at the sentry, but we don''t know what happened to the captain now, because just now we came back from patrol and saw the signal from the sentry. That signal means that the sentry has an accident, and the captain won''t let us go back!" With that, the little soldier touched the blood on his face and looked angrily at Hansen. Hansen and others sneered and said nothing. What happened to the sentry? Gongsunyu had been in contact with the captain before, and his mission letter to Gu Yan and Guo Rou was also in the hands of the captain of the sentry post. All of a sudden, his face turned pale. Gongsunyu immediately said, "go, let''s go back to the sentry station quickly!" With these words, he immediately turned and walked in the direction of the guard station. Among the five remaining frontier soldiers, one of the vice captains sent two soldiers to bring back the bodies of the comrades killed by the mercenaries. And the rest of them, accompanied by Hansen and other mercenaries, kept up with Gongsun Yu. Los Angeles held his arm and walked quickly to catch up with Gongsun Yu. He said curiously, "instructor, what are you doing running so fast? Their leader has been caught, and the rest of the shrimps have nothing to say, or are you too worried about your friend? " "Of course I''m worried about captain Wang, but there''s more..." Gongsun Yu quickened his pace and crossed Los Angeles directly. His voice came. "Gu Yan and Guo Rou should have arrived at the guard station at this time!" Los Angeles He froze at once. Damn it! The next moment, Los Angeles glared and ran faster than Gongsun Yu. Gongsun Yu is naturally very worried about Guo Rou, but Gu Yan''s side, he is also very worried. That''s why Los Angeles understood why Gongsun Yu was so calm and suddenly left. Then he changed his face. The whole instructor was not good. That''s because if something happens to Gu Yan That Lu Ye can''t eat people, can''t be crazy! And Guo Rou is very important to Gongsun Yu. And the vice captain was worried because he was thinking about his comrades in arms in the sentry station. The final result is that they are all in a hurry, and Hansen''s several bound mercenaries are basically dragged on the snow. Their mouths were also blocked, so no matter how hard they were dragged, they could only make a whine sound. They were very embarrassed, and the snow covered their faces, and cut their arms and necks. But no one sympathizes with these bastards. Let''s not say anything else. This time, several comrades in the border guard team have already died in this group! Hansen was even more miserable. He glared at the figures running in front of him. His body was rolling around in the snow, and he hit a big stone. This pain will not make him lose his fighting spirit completely, because he is still waiting for the opportunity. After the sentry station Oh. At the thought of the situation inside the guard station, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 While Gong SunYu and others rush to the sentry station, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have solved four mercenaries. Two of them were killed, the other two were knocked unconscious and tied to death. They were also thrown behind the toilet. Then it was covered with snow. Even if they don''t freeze to death, they will freeze their hands and feet. Because of the four companions'' delay, the last three mercenaries were shocked. One of them, speaking an incomprehensible foreign language, began to stand at the door and yell. Among the other two, one stood beside him, while another with an oriental face stood in the room where Chen Yuan and his family lived. At this time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou flash into the room where the body was first found. They look inside the wardrobe. The two girls are red eyed. as like as two peas in the hand of Gu Yan, the letter from Gongsun Yu is the letter that he exchanged for the exchange. Guo Rou saw this scene, the whole body was trembling with anger, "those bastards!" "These people are very good at camouflage. I think they must have attacked the border guards here. Otherwise, they would not have succeeded so easily." "Well, besides, they may have moved their hands while there were few people on this side of the sentry post What a shame Guo Rou hates it. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, reached out and helped the soldiers close their eyes. Then she took out her gun and said, "now there are only three of them left. I don''t know when their accomplices will come back, so we need to make a quick decision." Guo Rou nodded solemnly. She broke her wrist. "I can''t wait to send these bastards back to grandma''s house!" "The previous few people were all brought down by us. But now, the remaining two figures are inseparable, so only the two of us can do it at the same time, and then everyone is one-on-one. But it won''t leave us too much time. The last person left in the room may hesitate at the beginning and want to keep looking at the hostages, but it won''t stay too long. " "If only Chen Yuan and a few of them would cooperate with us then." Gu Yan nodded. However, now we can only wait for Chen Yuan''s response. After all, they have no way or time to contact. It shouldn''t be too late. Each of Gu Yan and Guo Rou chooses an opponent. The two girls look at each other. The next moment, they rush out like arrows! These two mercenaries are foreigners. They are tall and big. One of them is one meter nine, and the whole person is like a bear. Gu Yan chose this opponent. In fact, although the other person is shorter, it''s not so easy to fall down. This man has a fierce face. His muscles support his heavy clothes. His arms are thicker than Gu Yan''s and Guo Rou''s waist! So no matter Gu Yan or Guo Rou, they have to face a bitter battle! However, although the situation is grim, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are very excited, and both of them are a little bit skilful. The 1.9-meter-old man still wanted to take out his gun. The next moment, a sharp dagger stabbed his hand directly. As soon as he felt pain, the gun fell to the ground. "Shet!" As soon as the man turned around, he saw that it was a delicate woman. He was stabbed in the hand and hit Gu Yan with an iron fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Gu Yan just pulled out the dagger, because her angle was very tricky, and she made the wound on the big man''s hand bigger. She deftly dodged the opponent''s fist, and then she turned around and kicked the wounded man''s hand again! Kill him while he''s sick! The big man''s body twitches with pain, and he smashes Gu Yan with his injured hand. Moreover, because he is always attacked in one place, he is just like an enraged Beast. It''s easy to lose one''s cool if you are provoked. If you lose your cool, you will easily lose your mind and make a wrong judgment. Although Gu Yan''s fight is weaker than Guo''s, even when she is fighting with her opponent, she will always make use of all available conditions. There is only one goal, that is to knock down the opponent! Of course, she also uses her flexible skills to reduce her chances of injury. After all, the opponent''s fist is so big that it''s hard to smash it. If you don''t get it right, you''ll break it. So, when the other side attacked, Gu Yan dodged, and then seized all the opportunities to attack the man''s injured hand. That person''s hand flows to the blood on the ground to freeze up, his hand tendon is almost picked off by Gu Yan, so this 1.9 meter big man more and more violent walk collapse. And the more he collapses, the more flaws he has! Finally, Gu Yan once again found the opportunity, directly stabbed to this person''s thigh artery! Because it''s winter, the clothes he wears are heavier, and in order to disguise himself as a frontier soldier, he still wears the snow camouflage cotton coat of the frontier soldier. But Gu Yan used a lot of strength, the knife still cut his skin, and Gu Yan chose a tricky position, that is, the artery on his thigh. It''s just that this man doesn''t know. He just felt a pain in his leg, and the damned woman hurt him again, so the mercenary immediately became angry and hit Gu Yan in the stomach! In order to stab the knife deeper, Gu Yan gritted his teeth and resisted the blow. Then he stabbed the dagger for a few minutes, then pulled it out and rolled on the spot. She felt that all the viscera had moved, and the cold sweat of Gu Yan had come down. However, Gu Yan looked down and saw that the blood from the big man''s leg was soaked in his cotton padded clothes, and the scope was still expanding. At this time, Gu Yan, who was a little embarrassed, raised his mouth slightly. But this mercenary has not discovered this, he stares scarlet eyes, once again rushed to Gu Yan! Just when Gu Yan has gained the upper hand, Guo Rou is not optimistic. Because Guo Rou''s opponent, a muscle, looked at the posture, or hit the fist. But fortunately, Guo Rou also kicked the gun in the man''s hand at the beginning, and the gun flew directly into the snow. "Woman?" The muscular man speaks poor Chinese. Guo Rou snorted coldly, didn''t answer, and once again flew up. The muscular man didn''t hide and directly resisted Guo rou. The next moment, he pulled Guo Rou''s leg and threw her out! Guo Rou suddenly fell into the snow, ate a mouthful of snow, fortunately did not get hurt. She jumped out of the snow at once. "Oh, good!" The muscular man looks at Guo Rou with admiration. Then he takes out another gun from his arms. Guo Rou But without waiting for Guo Rou to react, the muscular man threw the gun in his arms. Then, he threw the dagger tied to his ankle. Guo Rou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 After throwing all his weapons, the muscular man broke his wrist and twisted his feet. Then he pointed at Guo Rou, stretched out his right index finger and hooked it. Guo Rou''s eyes widened. Oh, I''ll go! This is provocation! Guo Rou didn''t have time to shake off the snow and rushed up again. Knowing that this guy has more strength, Guo Rou, who was good at fighting strength, learned to be smart this time. She''s going to use softness to overcome hardness. Although it, soft up, she may not be as good as Gu Yan, but compared with the front of this muscle man, it can be more than enough. Guo Rou rushes over and shakes a move, then the whole person turns around behind the muscular man, quickly pulls out the dagger and stabs him in the back! Because his vision was blocked, the muscular man didn''t know what was going on behind him. He thought Guo Rou was kicking him again, so he didn''t turn his head back, so he held out his hand and wanted to catch Guo Rou''s foot as before. So the end result is Guo Rou''s knife directly pierced the muscle inside the man''s palm. Because of his counter force, the knife was very deep. "Ah The muscular man let out a scream. He turned around and clapped his other hand. Guo Rou dodged quickly, but the muscular man was even more agile. After the slap was empty, he came directly to sweep the leg. When Guo Rou''s feet slipped, she was kicked and fell into the snow again. The leg is burning. But fortunately, just now she slipped, so she took off some strength. Otherwise, if she got this foot firmly, her calf would really suffer. The muscular man yelled angrily, "why Guo Rou understands that the reason why this muscular man is angry is that he has thrown away his weapons, but Guo Rou has not. I don''t know what happened. In the mercenary''s brain, it''s not that his brain is frozen. Guo Rou touched her face and got up from the snow again, making an attacking gesture. Then she reached out her index finger and hooked the muscular man. Guo Rou has turned around her disadvantage, but the muscular man who was stimulated by her is also going to run away. The fist is even more powerful. It''s all windy. At this time, the man in charge of guarding Chen Yuan''s three people in the house was a little restless. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was thin, but his eyes were very gloomy. There was growing uneasiness in his mind. By this time, Feng Nana had woken up, but she had been hiding in Chen Yuan''s arms and sobbing. "Shut up! I''ll kill you if I cry again! " The thin man was full of anger. He pointed a gun at Feng Nana. Feng Nana was too scared to make a sound. Chen Yuan and teacher Guo look at each other, then move forward together and silently block Feng Nana. Chen Yuan thought that no matter what, Feng Nana and teacher Guo were all dragged down by him this time. If they really want to die, let him die first. Chen Yuan''s body has basically recovered now. However, he found that life seems to have lost its goal, and he can''t do anything. He is just like a walking corpse. Because the one he loves deeply, the one who gives him life, he can never love "Ah Just at this time, there was a scream outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 It''s the scream of a man. It''s the familiar voice of the mercenary in the room. The mercenary couldn''t sit in the room. He was worried that the hostage would make trouble, so he thought about it and immediately took out more ropes to tie up Chen Yuan and other people, so he went out to have a look. I have to say that this person is still very calm. Of course, Chen Yuan saw the man''s intention, and he felt that reinforcements must have come from outside. While the mercenary was looking for the rope, Chen Yuan turned his head, lowered his voice and said to Mr. Guo and Feng Nana, "we''ll work together later to delay the mercenary!" "What if he shoots?" Guo said anxiously. Feng Nana was even more frightened. Her face was white and her body was shaking like a sieve. "No! I don''t want to provoke him! Otherwise, he will surely kill us Chen Yuan is also worried. He knows that the villain has a gun in his hand, but the voice outside is so fierce that if the villain goes out again, it will definitely increase the burden on the people who come to save them. In fact, Chen Yuan''s idea is completely correct. As long as you hold the mercenary, you can create time and opportunities for Gu Yan and Guo Rou outside. In the end, you can completely eliminate all the mercenaries in the sentry station. But Feng Nana pulled Chen Yuan''s clothes and said with tears in her eyes, "a yuan, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die..." Chen Yuan is entangled. Teacher Guo over there is also full of hesitation. But in their several people''s hesitation, the opportunity is fleeting. The skinny man had found more ropes. Then he quickly tied up the three people who were already tied up. Finally, he blocked their mouths with a rag. "Be honest with me!" The thin man kicked Chen Yuan and Mr. Guo, and even Feng Nana didn''t escape. Seeing that the three of them were almost huddled together, he turned and went out with his gun in his hand. Chen Yuan lowered his eyes slightly. Now, we can only rely on the people outside to save them Chen Yuan didn''t know that it was their selfishness that almost killed Guo rou. Because the skinny man just ran out, the nearest one to him is Guo Rou, who is fighting with the muscular man. And because of the angle, Guo Rou''s back is to him. Seeing that his companion was injured, the thin man immediately took out his gun and fired at Guo Rou''s back. It all happened so fast! Originally, Guo Rou had to deal with this muscular man. At first, she was still paying attention to whether people would suddenly run out of the room, but as she was beating, her attention was diverted. After all, this muscular man is still hard to deal with. So, let Guo Rou have no way to find the existence of that skinny man at the first time. The last time she was very close to death, it was in the rainforest. Guo Rou knew at that time that Huang Mao wanted to kill her. But this time There are no eyes on her back. So, she didn''t know she was dying. But as the bullet got closer and closer to Guo Rou, time seemed to be frozen, and the next moment, the bullet resumed its original speed. But Guo Rou has been knocked down by Gu Yan. The thin man is stupid. What happened just now? Didn''t he hit that woman? It shouldn''t be. At such a close distance, the opponent''s back is still facing him. He can''t miss it at all. And Where did the other man come from? He clearly remembered that there was no one else around him just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Muscle man was also a little confused by the sound of the gun. He didn''t know what happened, but he subconsciously rolled on the spot, and also rolled to the next snowdrift to hide. He thought they were coming to help. Guo Rou, who was knocked to the ground by Gu Yan, was pulled by Gu Yan and rolled to the other side of the snowdrift, hiding their figures. Guo Rou is a little confused. She stares at beautiful big eyes and looks at Gu Yan straightly. She doesn''t know what happened just now. After all, the gunshot almost wiped Guo Rou''s ears. And Gu Yan is also a little scared. Just now, she just solved the tall mercenary over there. The next moment, she saw a third mercenary rush out of the room. What''s more, the mercenary raises his gun directly at Guo rou. Time is too tight. Gu Yan has no time to think about why Chen Yuan and all three of them can''t hold on to one person, or what other accident happened in the house. In short, at a critical moment, Gu Yan can only use the power of small jade pendant to make time stagnate for a few seconds. And she is to seize these seconds of life-saving time, will Guo Rou to the ground. Guo Rou blinks at Gu Yan. Just as she is about to speak, Gu Yan puts her index finger on her mouth and hisses, indicating that she will not speak for the time being. Originally, because the third person in the house appeared, Gu Yan and her two to three fell into a disadvantageous situation, but Gu Yan took Guo Rou to hide here, and the muscular man also hid there. And Gu Yan''s first opponent, because of too much blood, was lying on the ground, dying. "What about people?" The skinny man who fired the gun looked around a bit. Now it''s dark, and the lights in the room are on. Coupled with the reflection on the snow, the vision is pretty good. But with such a good view, he still couldn''t see the two women just now! Suddenly quiet down, so, the voice of the dying man lying on the ground, very clearly conveyed into everyone''s ears. Thin one Leng, but he quickly recognized that this is his brother''s voice, he immediately ran toward the one meter nine man that. Gu Yan is immediately took out the gun, to the man''s back. She shot without thinking about it. Hiding in the side of the snowdrift inside the muscle man, this time just reflected what happened, can wait until he also want to shoot, hit Gu Yan where they are, a pocket, empty. Muscle man Wo Cao, where''s my gun! Then the muscular man remembered, gun He just threw it himself. And in his hesitation, Gu Yan''s shot has hit the skinny man, and still hit the skinny man''s thigh. The thin man fell to the ground in a flash. Guo Rou''s action is faster, she immediately ran past, and then for the first time, stepped on the right hand with the gun! Because of the pain, the thin man had to take off his hand, but he rolled on the spot to avoid Guo Rou''s bondage. To this extent, Guo Rou naturally will not let go of this thin man. So she immediately rushed up with a brisk step. The muscular man looked at it and immediately rushed to Guo rou. He wanted to help his brother, but after a few steps, he was hit by the cold muzzle of the gun. "One more step and I''ll blow your head." Gu Yan said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Muscle man is so depressed. When he looked back, the woman with short hair standing in front of him was very beautiful, especially her eyes, which were like gems. But the words from the mouth are really cold. Moreover, he had just seen the woman''s boldness and shooting skills. He has no doubt that the other side dares to shoot this gun. It''s over. It''s over. Half an hour later, three of the seven mercenaries were alive and four died. But they were all tied up firmly, and then replaced Chen Yuan and the three of them. When seeing Gu Yan appear at the door, Chen Yuan is a fool. He opened his mouth for a long time. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. This is a dream. Before he died, he met Gu Yan as he wished. So, he was willing to die. "The three of you really are. You can''t even hold on to one of you. I almost got shot!" Mention this, Guo Rou''s face is not very good-looking. After all, if it wasn''t for Gu Yan, she would have been hit. She doesn''t have eyes on her back. In fact, the situation just now is so clear. There must be someone outside. If Chen Yuan and the three of them can find a way to hold down the remaining mercenary, I''m afraid Gu Yan and Guo Rou will solve all this more quickly. There will be no danger. How can Chen Yuan not understand the truth. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan with a sad expression. "Gu Yan, if I knew it was you outside, I would have spared my life to keep the mercenary!" "A yuan, what do you say? That villain had guns just now. We are all tied up. What can we do?" It''s Nana Feng speaking. At this time, she saw that the danger had been relieved, and the whole person had been relieved. Originally, she was very grateful to the two short haired women, but when she heard what they said, Feng Nana was not happy. On hearing this, Chen Yuan immediately turned around and said, "Nana, don''t talk nonsense." "What''s wrong with me? They all have two talents. They are students in military academies. They can shoot. We are just ordinary people. Do we have to ask how hard we are? " Gu Yan recognized that Feng Nana had been with Chen Yuan before. After hearing her words, Gu Yan just seemed to smile. But Guo Rou was not happy. She has always been straight tempered. "You mean we saved you, and we saved you wrong? All right. I''ll go and untie the ropes of the three mercenaries and throw you to them "You, you dare!" Feng Nana''s face suddenly changed. She was really afraid of the bad guys. So Feng Nana immediately hid behind Chen Yuan, but still stuck out her head and glared at Guo Rou, "you can''t do this! You are students of military academies. Can the PLA in the future do this to our common people! If you dare to do so, I will go back to your school leaders and ask them to expel you all! " "Oh, fire us?" Guo Rou was so angry that she was going to hit people. This is the white eyed wolf. It''s better not to save it. Guo Rou immediately came forward, pulled Feng Nana''s collar and pulled her out. Gu Yan is also angry. This Feng Nana is a typical person who doesn''t feel lumbago when she stands and talks. Moral kidnapping! They risked their lives to save her, and it became a matter of course. You know, if Gu Yan and Guo Rou turned around and left at that time, ignoring the seven mercenaries and not saving Feng Nana''s three people, it would be reasonable. This kind of woman Let her suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Therefore, when Feng Nana is dragged out by Guo Rou, Chen Yuan and teacher Guo are about to step forward, but Gu Yan takes the lead in stopping them. She hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "Guo Rou asked Feng Nana to help sort out the bodies of those soldiers. Don''t walk around. Help me watch these mercenaries here." Mr. Guo also knows Gu Yan. He turns to look at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan looks at Gu Yan. Although he has cut his hair short, he is still so beautiful that he can''t bear to look away. But Feng Nana was brought by him after all. If something happened, he couldn''t tell Feng Nana''s family. Chen Yuan was a little embarrassed and said, "Gu Yan, Nana, she was scared, so you don''t want to..." "Chen Yuan, did you know me the first day?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said "Do you trust me?" Gu Yan looks at Chen Yuan''s eyes carefully. Chen Yuan was a little unable to look directly at, his heart thumping, subconsciously nodded, "I believe you." "I believe in Guo rou." Gu Yan smiles and turns to walk out. Guo teacher looked at it, and then a little uncertain to say, "a yuan, then how do we do?" Chen Yuan looked at Gu Yan''s back and lowered his eyes slightly. "Let''s watch these mercenaries here." Chen Yuan''s mood is very low suddenly. At this time, the truth has already dissipated the joy in his heart. That is, his life was saved by Gu Yan again. Chen Yuan found that after a long time no see, Gu Yan became more excellent. As Gu Yan becomes more and more excellent, Chen Yuan finds that he is more and more unworthy of Gu Yan. No, he never matched Gu Yan. Mr. Guo was very worried about what happened to Feng Nana, but he admitted that Feng Nana''s words just now were a little too much. Two of them, however, saved the lives of three of them. So Feng Nana should be polite to others. As for Chen Yuan, he was sitting there, his eyes misty, others did not know what he was thinking. When Gu Yan goes out, he just hears Feng Nana crying with fright. Sure enough, Guo rouzheng and Feng Nana are carrying the bodies of several soldiers. The bodies of the previous mercenaries were directly thrown outside and covered with snow. But the bodies of the soldiers who died, could they be curled up in the cupboard like that. Gu Yan''s heart is actually very heavy. These soldiers, the oldest in their early thirties, are very young. But they are forever sleeping on the snow mountain. Feng Nana didn''t dare to touch her, but because she was far away from the door, and Guo Rou was standing at the door, she couldn''t run out. She just hid in the corner, shivering. Gu Yan said quietly, "what are you afraid of?" "He, they are dead, aren''t you afraid?" Feng Nana hates Gu Yan very much. She doesn''t know why. From the bottom of her heart, she thinks that Gu Yan is more hateful and annoying than Guo rou. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "No, they''re not dead." "You, what do you mean?" Feng Nana''s back was cold and shivering. Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, eyes cold, "they are the most lovely people! They garrison the border and then die. Feng Nana, do you mean they should die, but you should live, and then go back to report us to our school leaders? " "No, I didn''t!" Feng Nana has been scared to cry. She didn''t know whether she was afraid of the dead in this room or more In front of my eyes, there was Gu Yan with fierce light. This woman It''s horrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 The final result is that Feng Nana directly closed her eyes and fainted. But Guo Rou suddenly raised her head and chin at Gu Yan, then ordered Feng Nana lying on the ground. There was a prank light in her eyes. Gu Yan held back his smile and lowered his eyes slightly. She''s not going to stop Guo rou. Sure enough, after Feng Nana passed out, Guo Rou had already laid out the bodies of several soldiers. Then she said, "ah, how can this woman pass out? There''s no place for her. Why don''t you put her in the cupboard first?" In the cupboard It''s all blood. At the thought of this, Feng Nana, who had fainted, jumped up the next moment, then turned around and ran out. Because he ran too fast and in the wrong direction, he hit the door with his head. As soon as her eyelids rolled, she finally passed out. Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other and smile. Sometimes, it''s to teach people like Feng Nana some lessons. In fact, what makes Gu Yan and Guo Rou angry most is Feng Nana''s attitude towards the dead frontier soldiers. The life of others is also life. There are also parents and brothers, some care and some worry. So Feng Nana is so wrong. "Now it''s dark, and I don''t know what happened to the other comrades outside. By the way, if the mercenaries come back later, we have to make some preparations in advance. " "Good!" It''s not that Guo Rou doesn''t want to think. But she is full of trust in Gu Yan. Just as Gu Yan and Guo Rou are actively preparing, Gongsun Yu and Los Angeles are already very close to the guard station. You know, when they heard the gunshots just now, their faces turned white. After extorting confessions by torture, they knew that there were still seven mercenaries in the station. Regardless of the level of these mercenaries, the success rate of Gu Yan and Guo Rou is almost zero. Not to mention, these damned mercenaries even disguised as border guards. After all, there are several oriental faces in it. Even if we trust the ability of Gu Yan and Guo Rou, we can''t help worrying about it. At this time, Hansen''s face was bruised and his hands and feet were frozen. But Hansen cracked his mouth and sneered, "we killed all the soldiers at the sentry station! The two female soldiers you mentioned, tut, are probably lying under my brother at this time. Ha ha ha, ah... " Los Angeles directly kicked this cheap man in the face, he made full strength, directly kicked Hansen dizzy. He immediately caught up with Gongsun Yu. Los Angeles said with concern, "there''s nothing wrong with them!" Although Gu Yan and Guo Rou have not joined the snow wolf team, now the people of the snow wolf team regard the two girls as close comrades in arms. Gongsun Yu frowned and nodded. Yeah, they''re not going to have an accident! At last, the house of the sentry station was near. Gongsunyu also took out his gun and stood ready. He looked at Los Angeles and made a tacit encirclement. By this time, Hansen had woken up, his mouth was blocked, he couldn''t make any sound, and the shoe print on his face was still clear. He grinned triumphantly. Even if he couldn''t turn defeat into victory this time, he was 100% sure that the two female soldiers must have been folded in! Hansen knows that his group of people haven''t had meat for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Here Hansen was thinking triumphantly, but the expected gunfire did not ring. On the contrary, a woman''s particularly pleasant and lively voice came out. "Gongsun fox, how can it be you?" It was Guo Rou who spoke. Gu Yan and Guo Rou ambush well. Naturally, they find someone close to the guard station and almost shoot. But at the critical moment, Gu Yan suddenly recognizes the suit gongsunyu is wearing. To tell the truth, Guo Rou is very happy to see gongsunyu coming, while Gu Yan is relieved. Gongsun Yu and others in Los Angeles are relieved. Although I told myself a thousand times that Gu Yan and Guo Rou were OK, only now that seeing is believing is really relaxing. The two groups will soon talk to each other about their experiences. The remaining soldiers at the sentry station were sad. All of them gave a solemn military salute to the comrades who died in this incident. Everyone''s heart is heavy. On the other hand, Hansen, who had lost his vicious idea, still didn''t want to believe his failure. Now he''s bruised and bruised and tied up with the rest of his brothers. The nearest one is the muscular man who fought with Guo Rou before. "Boss, where will they send us?" "Definitely not a good place." Hansen said darkly. Because they not only killed people, but also took away private weapons. Hansen knows that in China, the accusation of "go, private weapons" is particularly serious! But is that how it works? Hansen''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was a vicious light in his eyes. Since the death penalty is inevitable, it''s better to pull that group of people together to do the back cushion! After all, he was a small leader of mercenaries. Hansen naturally left a backhand for himself, and the name of the backhand was perish together. Hansen asked the muscular man in a low voice, "where''s the monkey?" Hansen said that the monkey was the last thin man left in the room before. He was badly beaten by Guo Rou at that time, and he had many injuries on his body. It''s much worse than muscle man. The muscular man, with his hands and feet tied, moved away with difficulty, and then revealed the monkey lying on the ground behind him. The monkey was lying on the ground, right in front of Hansen''s crazy eyes. His face darkened. Because the monkey knows that the boss means perish together. Actually looked carefully, a thin monkey''s eye, very unusual, the eye light is dull. After they were caught, they were naturally searched, and nothing could be left on them. If you want to hide something ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Feng Nana has woken up. Mr. Guo is beside her and tells her the current situation. "We are safe. As soon as it gets light, we can go back down the mountain! " Guo said happily. Feng Nana is also very happy. After all, for them, there is a sense of survival. Maybe because she knew that she was completely safe, Feng Nana was not so afraid, and her state was also adjusted. So she immediately went down to the ground, put on her shoes, and said to teacher Guo, "teacher Guo, where is a yuan?" Feng Nana''s feelings for Chen Yuan are in the eyes of all of them. But Teacher Guo said with a strange expression, "ah yuan and the female soldier are talking outside." "Which female soldier?" Feng Nana was in a bad mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 At the same time, Feng Nana is still a little aggrieved. He was in a coma. Why didn''t Chen Yuan come to accompany her? Regardless of the danger of her life, she ran to the forest to accompany him to find snow lotus. Did he dare not move at all? The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Feng Nana''s eyes turned red. But teacher Guo said in a complicated mood, "it''s Gu Yan..." It''s Gu Yan again! Feng Nana''s heart suddenly rose up an idea, and it is this idea, let her tears almost flow down. Is Chen Yuan Like that Gu Yan? Feng Nana bit her lip and ran out immediately. No, she must ask clearly! Where on earth is she worse than that Gu Yan! Outside, still silver, Gu Yan and Chen Yuan are standing on the porch. Now it''s more than two o''clock in the morning, and the moonlight is reflected on the snow, reflecting the bright silver light. Gu Yan yawned. She''s a little tired. "Chen Yuan, what do you want from me?" Gu Yan doesn''t want to be alone with Chen Yuan. However, she also knows that it''s a good thing to let Chen Yuan go back to where she should be. She doesn''t like to be ambiguous or hazy. Gu Yan only recognized Lu Ye in her life. No matter how good others are, they can''t replace Lu Ye in her heart. Chen Yuan looked at the valiant female soldier in front of him a little greedily. He said softly, "Gu Yan, thank you for saving me." "Although Feng Nana''s words are not pleasant to hear, today''s things happen again, and I will still do it. Not to mention, Chen Yuan, we have known each other for such a long time. You are my first friend when I first left the countryside. How can I not save you? " Friend, you are just a friend, Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan thought bitterly, then said to himself, "you have saved me twice..." Gu Yan knows what Chen Yuan means. Because she used the power of xiaoyupei to treat Chen Yuan''s body, and then encouraged him to actively cooperate with the treatment of the hospital. Then, at last, a miracle happened. Chen Yuan, who died early in his last life, not only lived many more years in his life, but now he is very healthy. Gu Yan said quietly, "Chen Yuan, I always value my friends very much. If I encounter difficulties in the future and you happen to be able to help me, you will certainly help me, too. " "But, Xiaoyan, I always like you!" Chen Yuan finally said this sentence, and his whole body trembled slightly with excitement. He clenched his fist and looked at Gu Yan sincerely. He loved her for so many years. I love her in despair. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, "Chen Yuan, thank you for your love. However, I don''t like you. I always treat you as a friend. I only have such a big place in my heart. It''s all Lu Ye. I can''t let anyone and any feelings go any more. " "I know you have a good relationship..." Chen Yuan gave a wry smile and continued, "it''s because you two have a very good relationship and he''s very kind to you, so I''ve been standing in the distance and looking at you secretly. In fact, I know that you will not respond to me and will never love me, but I just can''t control my feelings. " "Xiao Yan, I feel like God has made a big joke on me. When I was terminally ill, I met you. Although I was attracted by you, I didn''t dare to like you, because I felt that I was a person with no future and didn''t deserve to have such a good you. However, when I actually have a healthy body and can be the same as a normal person, you already have him around... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Gu Yan shook his head lightly. She said, "Chen Yuan, love doesn''t come first and then come, only suitable and inappropriate." Even if she knew Chen Yuan before she knew Lu Ye in her last life, the person Gu Yan loves will only be Lu Ye. Chen Yuan is a smart man. Of course he understands. In other words, even when he was in the logistics department, he started to pursue Gu Yan before Lu Ye, but Gu Yan would not agree? Chen Yuan is a bit gloomy. He gave a wry smile, "Gu Yan, why don''t you even cheat me?" Gu Yan shook his head, "clearly will not like you, give you hope, that is the most excessive." That''s slag. Gu Yan can''t do it. But sometimes, people prefer to be cheated, and then keep an unrealistic wish. Chen yuansuan completely understood that there was no possibility between him and Gu Yan. A touch of sadness across Chen Yuan''s heart, he felt his heart was cut in half. Now that it''s completely clear, it''s over. Chen Yuan raised his head slightly, looked at Gu Yan and said softly, "Gu Yan Can I give you a hug? " "No way!" At this time, it happened that Feng Nana came out of the room. As soon as she heard this, she said no without thinking about it. Then, she went to Chen Yuan and looked at him very painfully. Her tears were coming down. "A yuan, is that the person in your heart all the time Feng Nana points to Gu Yan. Chen Yuanli frowned and said, "Nana, don''t make trouble!" "What''s wrong with me? All along, I''ve been submissive to you. I''ll do whatever you say. It''s freezing and snowy. If you come here to collect medicine, I''ll accompany you. I''m afraid you''re too cold. I''m afraid you''re too cold. I just want to accompany you all the time. As a result, your heart is full of this woman Chen Yuan said, "in my life, I only love Gu Yan." "You Feng Nana was angry and sad. She was trembling all over. She was full of tears. She was full of grievances and sadness. Her heart was too painful to breathe. She took a sad look at Chen Yuan and found that Chen Yuan was looking at Gu Yan. But Gu Yan is very indifferent appearance, Chen Yuan''s affectionate, the slightest did not move her. Because at this time, Gu Yan has turned around and left. Gu Yan doesn''t have the time to watch these two people say love to each other. Moreover, she has made it clear to Chen Yuan that this layer of window paper is completely torn apart. Between them, even ordinary friends have no choice. Gu Yan is very serious about his feelings. Since his heart belongs to him, don''t play any ambiguous with other men. I''m sorry, Lu Ye. I''m sorry for the love between them. And just as Gu Yan turns around and leaves, Feng Nana suddenly loses her mind. She rushes towards Gu Yan and tries to drag her clothes. Because Feng Nana is very uncomfortable. Why does she work so hard, but still can''t get Chen Yuan''s love. However, Gu Yan ignored Chen Yuan''s infatuation. Why does she care about her face?! Why! When Chen Yuan reacted, it was too late, because he was standing too far away from two people. Seeing that Feng Nana was about to catch Gu Yan''s collar, but at the next moment, Gu Yan dodged dexterously, and then stepped back a few steps. She looked at Feng Nana coldly. "What are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 By Gu Yan''s indifferent eyes, Feng Nana was immediately frightened, and the whole person calmed down. She just reflected how impulsive her behavior was. Because just now Feng Nana wants to beat Gu Yan. At the bottom of her heart, Feng Nana is still a little afraid of Gu Yan. So she stepped back two steps, but still a little unwilling. Feng Nana said, "Gu Yan, how can you treat a yuan like this?" "Well, what do you want me to do to Chen Yuan? Do you want me to promise Chen Yuan to be with him? " Gu Yan asked. Feng Nana was stunned. No, she doesn''t want Gu Yan to promise a yuan! Feng Nana realized later that she was very angry, but she didn''t want to be angry with Chen Yuan. That''s why she wanted to spread her anger on Gu Yan. It''s just Is Gu Yan the kind of person who can be bullied at will? Oh. Gu Yan turned his head, hugged his arm and sneered, "Chen Yuan is the one who doesn''t like you. Chen Yuan is also the one who belongs to you. If you are in a bad mood, you should go to find Chen Yuan and ask me for help! Feng Nana, I tell you, I haven''t graduated yet. I''m just a student in a military academy. Therefore, I may do something at one time because I''m young and vigorous, or I have a bad temper, as long as others don''t know. For example, in the middle of the night, I can send you to the bear''s den without knowing it Gu Yan suddenly approached. She looked at Feng Nana''s white face and said, "all the bears in the snow are hibernating. If you want to warm their nests, then you will continue to provoke me to try?" "You, how dare you?" "Of course I dare." Feng Nana''s height of 1.64 meters is not short among women. Unfortunately, Gu Yan, standing in front of her, is 1.71 meters. In addition, Gu Yan''s appearance is the most beautiful one, with sharp eyes and no anger. Not to mention Feng Nana is actually a little afraid of Gu Yan. So, she immediately counseled, although the heart is still dissatisfied, but did not dare to say a word. But Gu Yan turned around and walked a few steps, but stopped again. She said to Feng Nana with a smile, "I''m not only bad tempered, but also vengeful. So, Comrade Feng Nana, you''d better be safe before you leave the snow mountain. And in the future, don''t show up in front of my eyes again! " Feng Nana was not willing to, but she dared not to say anything. Her silver teeth were about to be bitten. She was so stunned that she didn''t dare to say a word. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Chen Yuan standing not far away. He said, "Chen Yuan, I look down on you." You are weak. When you are in danger, you don''t know how to save yourself, but you place your hope on others. You are indecisive, in the face of people you don''t like, you don''t know how to refuse. But in the face of the person you like, you don''t know whether the love in your heart is gratitude or love. Even if it bothers the other party, I still don''t know. You don''t know what love is. Chen Yuan was stunned. Gu Yan said this sentence, directly hit him, let his whole person all trance up. Next to Feng Nana, she was naturally upset. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Gu Yan, "how do you..." "What''s the matter with me," Gu Yan said with a smile when he faced Feng Nana, but his eyes were very sharp, "eh?" Feng Nana looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, and a row of goose bumps appeared on her back. Because she remembered. This Gu Yan absolutely dares to throw her into the bear''s nest in the middle of the night! And at this time, suddenly a slight cry came out from the next room. The voice is very small, but it is still captured by Gu Yan. Gu Yan squinted and turned his head. She remembered that there were several mercenaries in that room!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Although the mercenaries were injured in different degrees, Gu Yan was worried that they would make trouble again, so he planned to go and have a look. Here, Feng Nana looked at Gu Yan''s back resentfully. When she went away, she stamped her feet angrily, "ah yuan, how can you like such a terrible woman?" Chen Yuan did not speak. He was struck by Gu Yan''s words. Is it because Gu Yan always looks down on him that he doesn''t like him? But then, Chen Yuan thought about it. In recent years, he did not do anything earth shaking. Gu Yan looked down on him, also in reason. Feng Nana was a little upset when she saw that Chen Yuan didn''t answer, but then she noticed that Gu Yan was going to the room where the mercenaries were locked. She immediately turned her eyes and said to Chen Yuan, "a yuan, I think that Gu Yan is going to the room where the mercenaries are locked. Isn''t it OK for her to go alone? Is there any danger? Why don''t we go and have a look?" Feng Nana is not kind-hearted. She knows that Gu Yan is very aggressive. If Chen Yuan can see more bad aspects of Gu Yan, Chen Yuan should be able to give up liking Gu Yan. Chen Yuan was silent for a while and nodded. He was shocked by Gu Yan''s words, but he couldn''t help worrying about Gu Yan. Two people walked silently behind Gu Yan, and Gu Yan just walked to the door of the room. There are two soldiers in charge of watching these mercenaries, because these mercenaries are tied up tightly. For a moment, they don''t worry that they will run. Just now one of the soldiers went out to the toilet. He just came back. Gu Yan asked, "just now I heard a cry. What happened inside?" "Nothing. Just now, a mercenary was hurt and cried twice." The soldier said truthfully. Gu Yan believes in her intuition. The cry of pain she had just heard was very suppressed. In other words, if it''s really the other person''s wound pain, cry out, you don''t have to be so depressed. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m a doctor. I''ll go in and have a look. Although these people are sinful, they still have other accomplices, so we should try our best to keep them alive. Only when the people who take over the Department come tomorrow morning can we find out more useful information. " The two soldiers who were here looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Although this group of bastards killed several soldiers on their side of the sentry, including their captain, they also rationally knew that if they could get favorable news from these vicious mercenaries and big troops, they could find out the bigger fish. So the two border guards on this side immediately nodded and said, "OK." The three of them went into the room together. As soon as Gu Yan came in, he smelled a smell of blood, and the smell of blood was very strong, very like the injury he had just suffered. Hansen sat on the ground, also the front of the mercenaries. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan coldly, but the corner of his mouth suddenly raised. Gu Yan was silent. But the heart suddenly sounded the alarm. Because this man is the leader of this group of mercenaries, they are already prisoners, so his smile is worth pondering. Gu Yan squinted. The uneasiness in her heart grew larger and larger. "Girl, do you want to see me because you don''t want me?" Hansen suddenly spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Gu Yan finds out that Hansen is deliberately teasing her like this. The real purpose It''s trying to distract her. Now Gu Yan is 100% sure of what these mercenaries are going to do. But what are they going to do? At this time, it''s almost three o''clock in the middle of the night. Everyone has been tossing about for so long that they should have a rest. At this time, people''s vigilance is the lowest. Gu Yan has a small jade pendant blessing, naturally she is not sleepy at all. Her expression is light, but her eyes sweep all the bound mercenaries carefully. Rich and fresh bloody taste And Hansen''s deliberate molestation Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed. Why is there a mercenary missing? She clearly remembers that the last thin mercenary who came out of the room at the beginning was seriously injured, which made him unable to move freely, but there was no injury in the key. Gu Yan suddenly asked, "what about the thinnest mercenary? Run away? " When she said that, the other two soldiers were ready, even one of them was going to call for someone. What if one of them runs away! "I, I, I''m here!" From behind the muscular man and the big man, the thin monkey stretched out his hand to show his existence. As soon as he spoke, the two soldiers were relieved. Anyway, people don''t run. Gu Yan noticed that Hansen''s eyes tightened when she said that there was one person missing, and then they were going to call someone over. When the thin monkey made a sound and the frontier soldiers were relieved, Hansen was even more relieved. Gu Yan feels that something is wrong. Where is it What''s wrong? "Gu Yan, their injuries are not in the way, are they?" A soldier said suddenly. He thought about it and said, "it''s too late. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" This time, they are very grateful to Gu Yan and Guo rou. After learning that these two students are still in the military academy, they are more respectful. And in the middle of the night, they really don''t want to see Gu Yan so hard. Just at this time, Feng Nana and Chen Yuan came to the door. Feng Nana snorted in a low voice, "this beauty care is really capable. Wherever you go, you can let men care about you!" She said that on purpose. Feng Nana did not dare to have any conflict with Gu Yan, so she deliberately made these small moves and spared no effort to black Gu Yan. But after Chen Yuan listened, he was very silent. Feng Nana''s words are equivalent to a blow on the cotton, which is useless and makes her very depressed. And the conversation in the room goes on. Gu Yan nodded at the soldier''s words and said, "I''ll have a look again. If their injuries are not serious, I''ll go back to rest, but you''re also working hard." "We don''t work hard!" The two soldiers spoke in unison. Next to Hansen anxious heart plan, is not willing to Gu Yan still stay here, also one by one to see their body injury. He suddenly looked up and down at Gu Yan''s body, then opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of rhubarb teeth. "Girl, it''s a pity that you are so beautiful and in such a good shape. Or you look like this, you follow me, and then let us go, I promise to make you a big star in the future! It''s still a famous star at home and abroad On hearing his words, before Gu Yan said anything, the two soldiers suddenly became angry, and one of them slapped Hansen in the face. "Don''t insult Comrade Gu Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Worried about being found, Feng Nana, who had retreated to the window, sneered, "this Gu Yan, I really don''t know how to behave!" Chen Yuan didn''t speak. He got up and went into the room. That mercenary is teasing Gu Yan! Feng Nana grabbed him and said, "a yuan, don''t rush in. There are two soldiers there. The mercenaries dare not take care of Gu Yan. Let''s keep watching! " Chen Yuandun stops and suddenly hears Gu Yan''s voice. He quickly hides in the window again. It''s too cold, and the frosted windows soon reappear. Chen Yuan sighed, and then he could see the situation inside again. Gu Yan, who is provoked and teased by Hansen, is not angry at all. She still quietly looks at the wounds on each mercenary, and then smiles at Hansen, "impossible." In fact, Hansen did not think about it. In a few words, he talked about the woman in front of him. He is just diverting Gu Yan''s attention. At this time, Gu Yan said to the two soldiers, "I checked, there is no big problem, I went back first." "Well, Comrade Gu Yan, go back and have a rest soon." "Good." Gu Yan found that Hansen was relieved when he said this good thing. What''s more, the thin monkey''s expression shrunk. And the expressions of the other mercenaries She walked out a few steps, but suddenly turned around, went directly to the thin monkey, grabbed his hand, and pulled out. "What are you going to do?" Hansen, who was still tied to his hands, ran into him. Fortunately, the soldier next to him reacted quickly enough. He held Hansen directly. Gu Yan saw Hansen''s reaction and immediately understood it. She pointed to the ferocious wound beside the thin monkey''s eye socket, "this wound, it didn''t exist before. Look at the wound, the color of flesh and blood, then it''s definitely within half an hour. So, is he the one who made the pain in the room just now? " Everyone in the room was stunned. The expressions of the two soldiers were a little confused. The thin monkey shakes badly, but he bites his teeth. Hansen glared at Gu Yan. This woman How can you be so smart?! He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "The wound on his face was made by you," Gu Yan turned her head and looked at the right eye of the thin monkey, which was red with blood. Her heart suddenly jumped. "What''s in his eyes?!!!!! Or, that''s not his eye. What is it? " Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Hansen who was tied suddenly knocked away the soldier who bound him, and then directly ran into Gu Yan. Several other bound mercenaries also began to follow suit. They ran straight into the two border guards. There was a mess in the room. Gu Yan deftly avoids Hansen''s impact, but suddenly sees the other side''s blood. She blurted out, "were you going to bite his eyes out just now?" Hansen''s face changed. Gu Yan knew he was right. But I was disgusted by the answer. Once again, Hansen, who had been guessed what was on his mind, just wanted to kill this smart and annoying woman! The court in the house was in chaos. Chen Yuanxin was surprised. He immediately pushed Feng Nana and said, "you, go to the house over there and shout for people!" "And you?" Chen Yuan has already stepped towards the house which is in a mess at this time. When Feng Nana saw that it was so dangerous, Chen Yuan wanted to save Gu Yan. She gritted her teeth and was very depressed. She turned and went straight to the house over there. However, Feng Nana deliberately slowed down a few steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Feng Nana thought to herself that she could inform later. Later, maybe Gu Yan will get hurt or something else will happen. In a word, Feng Nana was very happy to think that Gu Yan would suffer a little. Feng Nana slows down, but Chen Yuan rushes in. The situation inside the house was not optimistic, because they were worried that the mercenaries would run away, so the two soldiers went to catch the mercenaries. Fortunately, the mercenary''s hands and feet were tied. For a moment, no one really ran out. Gu Yan held Hansen by the collar and forced him to look up. "What''s in his fake eyeball?" "Why should I tell you?" Gu Yan frowned. She pulled and pressed Hansen hard. Just as she was about to speak, Chen Yuan''s voice came from the door. "Gu Yan, are you ok?" Because of Chen Yuan''s sudden voice, everyone in the room was stunned. Gu Yan immediately said, "go and call people!" "I''ll help you!" Chen Yuan did not retreat, but entered the room, but was knocked down by a mercenary who wanted to rush outside. To run out, it is the muscle man who has been fighting with Gu Yan before, and his physical fitness is the best. More importantly He doesn''t want to die yet. Muscle man already knew Hansen''s decision, also knew what was in the thin monkey''s false eye. In short, he desperately wanted to survive, so he wanted to escape here. Because, once the explosives go off All the people in this sentry station will be blown up in an instant! Strong desire to survive, directly let the muscle man hit Chen Yuan to fly, the next moment, he will run out. Gu Yan a see this situation, immediately frown, she put the hands of Hansen to the next soldier, turned to go out to chase. And the change happened at this moment! Hansen pounced directly at the skinny monkey in the corner, who had lost the ability to move. Gu Yan just took a step, but she didn''t feel right. She turned around and saw Hansen rushing at the thin monkey. Although they are at the top of the snow mountain, it is not suitable to shoot here. But Gu Yan can''t manage so much! She subconsciously told herself that if she didn''t stop the mercenary leader, all of them would be in danger! Speaking late, then fast, Gu Yan directly shot Hansen in the back of the head. The bang of a gun completely broke the silence of the night. It was louder and sharper than before. Gongsun Yu and others just came back from the outside. They went to a quiet cave to store the bodies of the soldiers who had died before. After all, the temperature inside is a little high. They just came back and heard a shot. The next moment, Gongsun Yu, Luo Cheng and others run to the room where the mercenaries were held. Just ran a frontal with the muscle man who came out. Needless to say, a few people immediately started on the muscle man, and restrained the muscle man with a few moves. Los Angeles snorted and kicked the muscular man, "let you run! If you know you can''t run away, you can still run a P! " "We have to run. If we don''t run, we''ll be blown up to heaven!" The muscular man''s face is full of internal flow. He doesn''t want to die. I don''t want to be blown up beyond recognition. Los Angeles heard what he said, and there was a thump in his heart. He tugged at the muscular man''s collar and said angrily, "come on, what bomb?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 In this situation, muscle man naturally dare not hide anything. He said, "Hansen is the boss of our group. He likes to keep his hands on everything he does. Thin monkey is his cousin and the person he trusts most, so So he put dynamite in the dummy eye of the thin monkey. I don''t know how to detonate the explosive. I just know. Now boss Hansen has decided to detonate the explosive and let us all die together! " "What?" On the other side, Gongsun Yu had already run towards the room. Guo Rou, who had been injured a little during the fight with the mercenaries, had already fallen asleep. But the sound of the gun made her sit up. There is no beauty around. She didn''t even want to think about it. She put on her clothes and got off the Kang. But after a few steps, she saw Feng Nana standing in the corridor, who was scared and silly. Feng Nana was obviously shocked by the gunshot. At this time, her face, showing a bit of complex expression. There was Schadenfreude, there was panic, there was pride, there was uneasiness. All kinds of expression tangled together, let her originally just pretty face, become a bit distorted. Guo Rou immediately frowned and ignored her. She pushed her away and ran to the source of the gunshot. Guo Rou is worried about Gu Yan''s safety. Her intuition tells her that Gu Yan must be in danger! Feng Nana, who was hit by Guo Rou and shaken, just reflected. That''s the gun. Everyone knows what''s going on over there! But at this time, Gu Yan may have been injured. At the thought that Gu Yan would be injured, or even more embarrassed, Feng Nana faintly felt excited. She didn''t even think about it. She immediately turned around and kept up with Guo rou. How can Gu Yan miss the chance to make a fool of herself! When everyone rushed to the room, all the people in the room were motionless because of the shot, as if they had been pressed the freeze button. Hansen, with his head blown out, can''t live. But when he was dying, he turned around and gave Gu Yan a strange smile. The next moment, with a bang, Hansen fell to the ground, dead to death. And the skinny monkey with blood all over his face, his right eye was red. Tick, tick. ¡°explosion£¡¡± A mercenary suddenly yelled. Gu Yan''s action is faster, she immediately pulled completely lost action ability, the whole person was silly, and the thin monkey who acted as a human explosive ran out. The little jade pendant has been cast once, and the time is stagnant. This ability loses a lot every time. Without three or five days, Gu Yan can''t use it a second time. She didn''t know how much time it would take to explode. What Gu Yan can do is to take the thin monkey away from here as far as possible. Where they are, if there is such a big explosion, then the whole sentry station will be buried! There''s no time for everyone to escape! "How much more time?" Gu Yan is pulling that thin monkey to roar a way. The thin monkey suddenly smiles, because his face is full of blood, so this smile looks very scary. "How much time does it make any difference? Anyway, I''m going to die. My brother has already died, and you also... " "I''m a doctor. If I have enough time, I can separate the explosives from your body!" Gu Yan clenched her teeth and said, "listen to me, if you can confess and be lenient, you can reduce your sentence. You can''t be guilty to death!" In fact, no one wants to die. Thin monkeys are no exception. And when the dynamite really exploded, he didn''t know how others died. He''s going to be blown to pieces anyway. Thin monkey''s body began to tremble, the only intact left eye, began to pour out a lot of tears. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 "Say it "Five minutes!" The thin monkey shivered and said, "after the pilot is pulled, it explodes in five minutes. Now it''s two and a half minutes since Hansen started the fire Gu Yan nodded, then immediately took out the dagger. The thin monkey''s eyes immediately stare, "this is the beginning?" "Otherwise!" Gu Yan said angrily, her hand didn''t stop. At this time, gongsunyu and Los Angeles, two people a take people in to control the group of turbulent mercenaries, then, gongsunyu came to Gu Yan. At the same time, Chen Yuan, Guo Rou and Feng Nana, who came over there, also saw Gu Yan in the yard. Also saw her with a knife, ready to dig the eyes of the mercenary. Two minutes and eleven seconds. The skinny monkey is desperate. He did not believe that the female soldier would demolish this thing in such a short time! Guo Rou saw this scene and said nothing. She believed that whatever Gu Yan did, she must have her own reason and reason. Gongsun Yu is the same. As for Chen Yuan, he wanted to help, but he did. But he knew the whole story. We know about explosives. He stopped. Gu Yan is dismantling explosives. She''s tearing it down. It''s going to explode Chen Yuan''s heart at this time, in the fight between heaven and man. He didn''t know how powerful this thing was, but if he got close to the source of the explosion, he would die. The pause expresses Chen Yuan''s hesitation and contradiction. He cares about Gu Yan and is willing to take risks for Gu Yan But at this moment, it''s not a risk at all, it''s death! Until this moment, Chen Yuan found that he was selfish. He longed to live. After a deep look at Gu Yan, Chen Yuan closed his eyes slightly, turned around and ran. I don''t know how far it''s going to go. Try to get away from the explosion. If Chen Yuan knew that if the explosive really exploded, he would not be able to escape even if he had wings. In the end, it will only be buried in snow. Unless the direction of the explosion shifts. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Gu Yan concentrates on the operation. The corner of her eye sees Chen Yuan who has escaped. Her expression doesn''t change and she sticks directly into the eyes of the thin monkey. "Ah The thin monkey let out a scream. Feng Nana came a few steps late, so she didn''t know why Chen Yuanhui left suddenly. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Gu Yan was "digging the eyes of mercenaries." she immediately said with crocodile tears, "Gu Yan, I can''t imagine that you are such a ferocious person! Although these mercenaries are bad guys, they are also human beings. You can''t treat them so cruelly! " The thin monkey has passed out in pain. But that artificial eye, dangerous goods have let Gu Yan to dig out. Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. With that eye, he ran to the top of the mountain. 88 seconds left. Guo Rou was surprised, "Gu Yan!" She immediately ran over, Gongsun Yu also understood. It must be dangerous! "Guo Rou, Gongsun Yu, don''t follow me!" Guo Rou''s eyes are red. But at this time, she knew that she must listen to Gu Yan. If she ran there rashly, it would be bad to make trouble for Gu Yan. But she was still upset. Gongsun Yu stood beside her with a complicated and solemn face. He held Guo Rou''s hand and said, "Gu Yan will be OK!" "Yes Feng Nana, who didn''t know the cause of the incident, saw Gu Yan running out with the eyes of the mercenary. She suddenly thought, it''s not a very important thing. She didn''t even think about it and immediately chased Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 "Gu Yan, what are you going to do?" Feng Nana boasts that she is very just. She wants to untie Gu Yan''s ugly face! In this way, a yuan will never like such cruel, heartless, selfish Gu Yan again! Gu Yan, who is running wildly in the night, looks back at Feng Nana, who is chasing after her. A sly smile appears at the corner of her mouth. Unfortunately, Feng Nana still lives in her great image. She thinks that she has finally grasped Gu Yan''s shortcomings this time. When she catches up with her and sees what Gu Yan has to do, she can definitely make Gu Yan fall in love this time. Gu Yan ran wildly and squinted. Thirty five seconds left. Although it was in the middle of the night, there was snow everywhere, moonlight reflected, and light silver everywhere. So Gu Yan has a good vision, and she knows where to go. Because before we came to the snow mountain, there was a cliff on the other side of the hillside. The valley below is deep and steep. Although it will still cause avalanches, because of the wind direction, there is not much snow on this side of the mountain, and the avalanche will not be very large, and it will not affect the sentry station. "Gu Yan, stop! Do you think you want to escape after doing such a vicious thing? Your comrades in arms will shield you, but I won''t! " Feng Nana is still shouting. Gu Yan ignored her. Feng Nana''s speed naturally can''t catch up with Gu Yan, but she thinks this time is the only chance to reveal Gu Yan''s true face, so she refuses to give up. It''s windy at night and colder. But two people like this, a run, a chase. Gu Yan clenched the things in his hand. Twelve seconds to go! In front of you is the deep cliff. Gu Yan steps forward and throws the bomb down. The next moment, she turned and ran back. In fact, Feng Nana''s physical strength has been unable to support. She didn''t expect that Gu Yan would run back, so that after Gu Yan passed her, she still stopped for a few seconds. "You Feng Nana feels deeply teased by Gu Yan. She is fork waist, ready to scold Gu Yan, suddenly behind came a huge sound! It''s exploding! Although the explosive was thrown down by Gu Yan, but before it reached the cliff, there was a huge explosion, which lifted the snow around. However, the sentinel station at the upstream position is not a big problem, but the snow on the trees nearby has been shaken down. If it is affected, it is Gu Yan and Feng Nana who are closest to the explosion. Gu Yan was OK. She had run farther than Feng Nana, and at the moment of the explosion, she quickly hid behind a big stone. So she wasn''t hurt at all. However, Feng Nana was much more miserable. She was directly buried by the snow for more than half of the time, and then struggled there, struggling to climb out. Unfortunately, there is too much snow to move. What''s more, Feng Nana''s courage was small. As a result, she struggled to get out of the snow den Here comes a grizzly bear. Generally speaking, grizzlies don''t run out at this time. They must hibernate in their nests. But it happened that there was a grizzly bear with a special character that Guo Rou said before. Because she was too hungry, she climbed out of the hole in advance to find food. As a result, the bear was also unlucky, just in time for the big bang. The snow in this area had a small landslide. He not only buried a large part of Feng Nana, but also the bear. As it happens, it''s not far from Feng Nana. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 In fact, the bear was buried and couldn''t move at all, but it was too close to Feng Nana, and Feng Nana was too brave. At the moment she saw the bear, she just wanted to pretend to be dead. It''s cold in the snow. But Feng Nana was still afraid to move. She thought, play dead, wait until the bear left, she can call for help. At this time, the bear will kill her. The result is Feng Nana directly missed Gu Yan passing by. She was there seriously pretending to be dead. The bear watched her drool. Gu Yan is not far away, directly walked past. If Feng Nana had called at that time, Gu Yan would have heard it. As a result In this way, Feng Nana passed by freedom. Gu Yan had several slight scratches on her wrist and neck, but none of them were serious. Although she hated Feng Nana very much, she also intended to give the other party a bit of suffering this time, but she didn''t mean to want the other party''s life. That is to say, this woman is very annoying, but Gu Yan is not interested in letting his hands be contaminated with any human life. So Gu Yan looked for Feng Nana everywhere when the snow was finally safe. Unfortunately, Feng Nana was buried too far away, and beside her, there was also a bear buried. And Feng Nana didn''t know that the bear couldn''t move. She pretended to be dead. The point is, she''s acting professional. Because before Feng Nana pretended to be dead, she buried some snow on her body and finally covered her head If you don''t look closely, it''s all white, let alone midnight. Gu Yan walked a few circles, did not find Feng Nana, suddenly frowned. "Maybe the other party has returned to the guard station now?" Gu Yan thought that if Feng Nana first regained her freedom, she would surely run back to the sentry post station after being scared. She will never turn to look for Gu Yan. Gu Yan squints, and finally decides to go back to the sentry station first. If no one is at the sentry station at that time, let''s go out and look for them together. The scope of the avalanche just now is not large, probably because there is less snow around. So Gu Yan is sure that Feng Nana will not encounter too much danger. Here, Gu Yan returns to the sentry station and is hugged by Guo rou. Guo Rou choked, "Gu Yan, you scared me to death! I''m faster than you. My legs are two centimeters longer than yours. Next time there''s such a thing, you let me do it! " Gu Yan knows that Guo Rou cares about herself, but what is two centimeters? "OK, I''ll give you the next leg length job," she said "It''s a deal!" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Gongsunyu came over. He directly faced Gu Yan and gave him a military salute. Then, all the special forces and frontier soldiers on the scene gave Gu Yan a military salute. Because, if that bomb explodes here at the sentry post, everyone here, one of them, will be accounted for tonight. Gu Yan also gave them a military salute. Gongsun Yu said, "Comrade Gu Yan, it''s hard work." "It should be," Gu Yan looked around, and then found that teacher Guo was holding Chen Yuan, who seemed to be injured, and they were standing not far away. She frowned. "Isn''t Feng Nana back?" "No, it''s Chen Yuan coming back," Guo Rou looked at Chen Yuan with a little disdain, then said sarcastically, "Chen Yuan knew it was going to explode, so he ran away. Unfortunately, it snowed on the way and rolled down. By the time we arrived, he had broken his leg. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Chen Yuan lowered his head. No one could see his face full of shame. In order to save everyone, Gu Yan ignores his own safety, but Chen Yuan chooses to be a deserter. Chen Yuan had been in the logistics department for several years, but because his health was getting worse and worse, Chen Yuan did only clerical work at that time. Up to now, he has really returned all the military temperament to the army. Chen Yuan looked down at the tips of his shoes. From this moment, he no longer deserves to like Gu Yan. Gu Yan ignored Chen Yuan. She calmly and methodically explained what had just happened. Of course, she didn''t ask Feng Nana not to chase her. She has never been the kind of virgin who returns good for evil. Besides not doing illegal things, she has never been stingy to let some people who should suffer suffer. She looks after her face. She''s never easy to get into. Gu Yan said, "at that time, Feng Nana was behind me. When the explosion happened, a small part of the snow slipped down. I hid in a stone and waited for the avalanche to pass. After that, I didn''t know where Feng Nana had gone. I looked for her for several times, but I didn''t find her." "Gu Yan, you are too hard. Go back to rest with Guo rou. You tell me the general location of Feng Nana''s disappearance, and I''ll take someone to look for it. " "All right." Gu Yan''s memory is very good. She immediately points out the scope of Feng Nana''s disappearance. Then Gong SunYu takes some people to find Feng Nana. Guo Rou is still worried about Gu Yan. She immediately holds Gu Yan''s arm and looks at her up and down. She is relieved to find that Gu Yan is really only suffering from some skin injuries. Gu Yan did not look at Chen Yuan and teacher Guo standing at the door, but walked inside with Guo rou. Gu Yan asked, "what about the mercenaries?" "I''m completely honest this time, but because of this fight, some of them were even more seriously injured. Although they didn''t die, they must suffer more. Two of our soldiers were also injured, but they were not seriously injured. They were all wrapped up. They are still on guard, saying that they will wait until tomorrow when the relevant departments come to meet them. " After the explosion, everyone''s heart became more nervous, especially the surviving soldiers on the border side, who were very persistent and could not make any more changes. The great pain of losing several comrades in arms still lingers in their hearts, while Gu Yan, a young female soldier, almost died in order to save everyone. This made several frontier soldiers gnash their teeth and be ready to take good care of the mercenaries. Gu Yan listened to Guo Rou''s words and nodded, "I''ll have a look." "All right." It''s four o''clock in the morning, Beijing time. After many thrilling events, everyone didn''t relax at this time. When seeing Gu Yan and Guo Rou come in, four soldiers in the house salute Gu Yan. Gu Yan returned them a military salute, and then said, "is your injury OK?" "We''re fine. Comrade Gu Yan, you should have more rest. " "Well, this time I really want to see it and go back." The main reason is that Gu Yan intends to use his powers this time. Take a good look at whether these mercenaries will bury anything in their bodies. If she had thought of this before, she would not have experienced the thrilling scene just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 But at the same time, Gu Yan also deeply believes that the next time we encounter similar things, we must not be careless enough. Fortunately, except for the dead Hansen who was too crazy to bury explosives in his cousin''s body, there were no dangerous goods in the body of other mercenaries. After almost using up the last ability, Gu Yan felt tired and suddenly rushed forward. Fortunately, Guo Rou was standing by, so Gu Yan immediately held Guo Rou''s hand. Finally determined that there was no future trouble, Gu Yan decided to go back and have a rest. After all, she''s not a hard one. "You are super woman!" said the muscular man, who was sitting there, holding the lean monkey. He admired Gu Yan. Because it''s not Gu Yan who takes out the dangerous goods and throws them out. I''m afraid they''ll be blown up. Although the skinny monkey was the most seriously injured, and the empty eye socket was even more shocking, his life was still saved. Gu Yan turned his head, hooked his lips and said, "his wound, you should pay attention to it. As long as you don''t have a fever tonight, you can send him down the mountain and to the hospital tomorrow." Gu Yan is not a virgin. However, it was because her words gave hope to the thin monkey that she let the thin monkey cooperate with Gu Yan in the last few minutes and chose to believe Gu Yan. The position of the eyes is very delicate. If you don''t pay attention, the scalpel may touch the brain. Not to mention, Gu Yan and thin monkey are hostile. If Gu Yan, in order to save all the people present, chose to sacrifice the skinny monkey, and then took out the dangerous goods, he also killed the skinny monkey, which is reasonable. But Gu Yan didn''t. Lean monkey, leaning on his brother, lowered his eyes slightly. The pain all over his body was numb. His mouth was filled with a faint smile. ¡°angel.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan returns to the place where she lives, lies on the bed and falls asleep. Guo Rou actually wants to ask her something, but seeing her tired appearance, she can''t bear to wake Gu Yan up. Gu Yan didn''t do a dream. After five or six hours'' sleep, when she woke up again, not only did she feel refreshed, but even the jade pendant recovered part of her powers. In addition to not enough time to stagnate, other to no big problem. When Gu Yan woke up, it was almost eleven o''clock. She felt a little hungry. Guo Rou is not around. The sun shines in through the window. In addition, there is a warm Kang inside and a stove outside, so it''s warm inside. Gu Yan went down to the ground. There was water in the thermos next to him, so he simply washed. Even when she was in special training, she was slovenly, but after a simple grooming with clear water, she was very beautiful. After packing up, Gu Yan just wanted to go out, saw Guo Rou coming in from the outside. Guo Rou directly carried a pot, which was still steaming. "Gu Yan, you wake up. Come and have some noodles. It''s just cooked." "Well, I''m just hungry." Gu Yan took the pot over with a smile and put it on the table. Then Guo Rou didn''t know where to find two teapots and two pairs of chopsticks. As soon as the lid of the pot was opened, a fragrance came to me. It''s tomato and egg noodles with some scallion flowers on it. Guo Rou first filled the teapot for Gu Yan, then filled it himself, and said, "Gu Yan, do you feel better? You look so frightening last night that you''re pale "Well, I''m ok," Gu Yan knew when she ran out of powers, she would look like that. In fact, when she ran out of powers, she was much better. At least, it''s not a direct coma. But it''s not enough. She still has to work hard. Gu Yan took a big mouthful of noodles and asked, "did you find Feng Nana last night?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "Found it!" Guo Rou''s mouth was full of things. She mumbled and swallowed the noodles before gloating. She said mysteriously, "Gu Yan, guess where Gongsun Yu found Feng Nana?" "In the snow shelter?" "Yes! However, what you can''t imagine is that there is a bear buried next to the snow den where Feng Nana is trapped Guo Rou also dislikes Feng Nana very much. Now she is less happy to see feng Nana being shriveled. Gu Yan was surprised this time. "Bear?" "Yes, Gu Yan. At the foot of the mountain, we three talked about the bear. Gongsun Yu also said that the bear had gone to hibernate. Now, Feng Nana met such a bear with special character. However, I don''t know whether she was unfortunate or lucky. The bear was also buried. It was very close to Feng Nana. It was the kind of distance that it could not bite Feng Nana, but it was not far away from Feng Nana. When gongsunyu and Feng Nana found her last night, she was frozen, but her life was not in danger. It''s her foot. Maybe she''ll have some problems in the future. She''ll be lame. More importantly... " Guo Rou suddenly whispered, mysterious expression, "she seems a little trance." Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "you can''t live by doing evil." Gu Yan didn''t do anything to Feng Nana directly. She was kind-hearted. But some people are too bad for God to see. Look, I sent a bear to accompany Feng Nana. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Los Angeles and the other two special forces had other tasks, so they went down the mountain first. At the same time, Chen Yuan, Mr. Guo and Feng Nana, who had been found and was a little trance, wanted to follow three people in Los Angeles, but Los Angeles directly refused. "We are going to carry out a secret mission, which is inconvenient for ordinary people to know." Los Angeles righteously refused and left with his comrades in arms. Chen Yuan and them are helpless, but Feng Nana''s like that, Chen Yuan is broken again, and teacher Guo''s legs and feet are convenient, so there is no way. So we had to wait for people from other departments to come to the rescue. The second group of people to leave are Gu Yan, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu. For some special reasons, people from the relevant departments can only come in the afternoon. But Chen Yuan didn''t go to Gu Yan. Maybe in his life, he will never go to Gu Yan again. But teacher Guo found Gu Yan and Guo Rou, and he said, "Gu Yan, Guo Rou, are you going down the mountain? Can you come down with us Gu Yan didn''t speak. She just looked at Mr. Guo. Mingming is just a student in his twenties who hasn''t graduated yet, but Mr. Guo is a little worried. It''s as if his request is a little too much. Here Guo Rou doesn''t care so much, she said directly, "Mr. Guo, we are our own family. Do you mean to go down the mountain later and let Gu Yan and I help you carry Chen Yuan and Feng Nana? " Chen Yuan and Feng Nana are not able to move, plus these two people If it''s Mr. Guo alone, they can definitely take Gu Yan with them. But those two Poor teacher Guo, in fact, didn''t know the dispute between them. After listening to Guo Rou''s words, he was very embarrassed. "No, no, you two are female classmates. You don''t have to recite them. I''ll talk to Gongsun then..." "Gongsun Yu can''t do it. He has a problem with his waist and can''t betray others." Guo Rou refused without thinking. Just at this time, Gongsun Yu came over. Gongsun Yu It''s the first time he knows his waist is not good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Gongsunyu''s eyebrows twitched, and his eyes were deeply fixed on guorou. Their expressions all fell into Gu Yan''s eyes. She pursed her mouth, and then said directly to teacher Guo, "teacher Guo, I suggest you wait patiently. In the afternoon, the people in the army will come. They also have professional military doctors and stretchers. They will be better to them." Miss Guo said without thinking, "Gu Yan, you are also a military doctor in the future." "Yes, you''re talking about the future, so now I''m just a weak girl student with no power to bind a chicken." Gu Yan is smiling. Miss Guo is stuck. You are so tough, how can you be a weak girl student without the power to bind a chicken?!!! In the middle of the night yesterday, I took the fake eyeball with my bare hands, then I ran out and threw the dangerous goods under the cliff by myself. Who did all this? Superwoman? Guo teacher full of trough, but looking at Gu Yan pure eyes, a word can''t spit out. At last, he had to watch Gu Yan leave bitterly. Gu Yan doesn''t know when Guo, Chen Yuan and Feng Nana left, and she doesn''t care. She only needs to know that she and Chen Yuan could have been friends, but Chen Yuan is not the warm and moist friend at the beginning. Maybe he''s changed. Maybe that''s what he really is. Gu Yan thought that if time goes back, she might still save people. After all, she is a doctor. But from now on, there is no one named Chen Yuan among her friends. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back this time, Gong SunYu summed up the test results for Gu Yan and Guo rou. There''s no doubt about Gu Yan''s performance. Her resolute, her quick response to danger and her way of dealing with it can all score 100 points. Because even if they are formal special forces, they can do nothing more than that. It has to be said that Gu Yan is now a 100% female special forces. The most important thing is that Gu Yan''s excellent, or all-round, let alone, she also knows medicine. In other words, in time, Gu Yan will grow into a special excellent special forces! Not an excellent female special forces, but an excellent special forces! This evaluation is not high. Because Gongsun Yu fully believes that Gu Yan will be better than the general male special forces in the future! It''s just He turned his head, looked at Guo Rou seriously, and said, "Guo Rou, this snow mountain special training, your performance can only get 50 points at most." If the score is 100, 50, it is unqualified. Guo Rou was stunned. Although she and Gong SunYu are lovers, they are both serious and rigorous when it comes to work. When hearing what Gongsun Yu said, Guo Rou immediately thought about it, and then raised her head with serious eyes. She said, "indeed, my performance in this snow mountain special training is average, especially after we went up the mountain and met with you, my performance didn''t have any highlights." "There is no problem with your basic skills, but you still need to exercise your ability to deal with big things." Gongsun Yu pauses, then adds, "so next time, you and Gu Yan separate special training. I will give Gu Yan special training, and then find another comrade in arms to give you special training. " Guo Rou suddenly raised her head and looked at Gongsun Yu in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Gu Yan sat beside him and didn''t speak. She turned and looked out of the window. Her next special training with Guo Rou, that is, the last special training before the assessment, is in the summer vacation. But Gongsun Yu said it so early Guo Rou soon regained her usual happy look. However, only her eyes, which drifted towards Gongsun Yu from time to time, could show that she was not really big hearted. So the three returned to the provincial capital. Later, Gu Yan heard about Chen Yuan from other teachers in the school. Chen Yuan''s fracture healed in a few months. Then he married Feng Nana. The Chen family also knows a lot of people in the provincial capital. In addition, their family runs the largest pharmacy in the provincial capital. Therefore, many people go to Chen Yuan''s wedding with Feng Nana. At that time, many teachers from national defense university went. Of course, Chen Yuan is no longer a teacher in National Defense University. It''s just There are also many people who privately say that the reason why Chen Yuan married Feng Nana is that Feng Nana went with Chen Yuan to collect herbs in the mountains and forests, and then he fell into his head. Sometimes he was normal, sometimes he was divine. And disabled. Of course, the Feng family was not happy, so Chen Yuan had to marry Feng Nana. By the way, Feng Nana hates all animals with fur, especially bears. Gu Yan doesn''t care about the gossip. What she cares about is that Lu Ye hasn''t come back for half a year. In the middle of two calls, the couple did not say a few words, hung up. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye must be carrying out some important tasks. Because of confidentiality, Lu Ye will not tell her, she will not ask Lu Ye. Anyway, Gu Yan just wants Lu Ye to be safe. Sometimes, Gu Yan really hates her rationality, because she knows why Lu Ye is like this and why Lu Ye has a reason to do so But Gu Yan couldn''t help thinking about Lu Ye. In the twinkling of an eye, time passed quickly. When Gu Yan was about to start her last special training before the evaluation of snow wolf team, a big event happened. Something happened to Shen Jiayi. In the past two years, because they are all busy, Gu Yan has not met Shen Jiayi many times. After all, Gu Yan has to be busy with special training besides studying. Shen Jiayi has changed from singing to acting, and has appeared in several films, which has a good response. So this also made Shen Jiayi busier. On the afternoon of Shen Jiayi''s accident, Gu Yan and Guo Rou were fighting in the boxing ring. During the break, Gu Yan''s mobile phone kept ringing. "Hello, who is it?" "Is it Gu Yan? Come and have a look at Jiayi. She has an accident!" Inside the phone came the voice of Summerson. Xiao and Shen Jiayi have been married for many years, and the couple have met a bosom friend in music. Their previous life experience also makes them cherish each other. For the sake of career and love, they never had children. In fact, Shen Jiayi was pregnant before, but because of the accident, she lost her life and hurt her body. Xiao Mosheng felt sorry for Shen Jiayi and asked her not to have a baby. These two people have always been the envy of the couple in the circle, and in view of the fact that Emerson has always been so kind to Shen Jiayi, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are also sincerely happy for their good friends. Hang up the phone, Gu Yan frowned, she immediately got up to change clothes in the dressing room. Guo Rou came over and asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" "Jiayi fell off the stairs!" Gu Yan said, while changing clothes, she said, "I''m going to the hospital." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Half an hour later, the two arrived at the people''s hospital. "I don''t know the specific thing. I just received a call from Emerson." "Well, how can I hurt myself?" Guo Rou asked. Gu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know. When you see him later, ask him. " "Yes." Guo Rou nodded. Shen Jiayi lives in a single room ward. When Gu Yan and Guo Rou arrive, Shen Jiayi is still sleeping. Shen Jiayi''s mother sat beside the bed, her eyes red. She murmured, "well, how can you fall off the stage?" Gu Yan immediately checks Shen Jiayi with her ability and finds that she is not in danger of life, but her leg is broken and needs to be raised for some time. Gu Yan treated Shen Jiayi''s wound with the healing ability. In fact, this kind of injury is not dangerous. If Gu Yan comes back a few times, it should be OK. It''s just that How did it happen? Here Guo Rou and Gu Yan comfort Shen Jiayi''s mother, and then walk out of the ward. I happened to see Emerson coming in from the outside with something in his hand. "Here you are." After a busy night, with stubble on his chin, he was a little haggard. Gu Yan saw the rice he was holding in his hand, "have you not eaten with your aunt? You go to dinner first. We''ll wait for you outside. We want to know what happened to Jiayi. " "Just a moment." Xiao Mosheng hurried in and gave the meal to mother Shen. After struggling for so long, both Emerson and mother Shen had nothing to eat. The rest of the Shen family, Shen Jiayi''s leaders, came to see Shen Jiayi and left. Xiao said to mother Shen, "Mom, please have something to eat. When Jiayi wakes up, it''s not good to see that you are thin." "I can''t eat it." Mother Shen looked at her daughter on the doctor''s bed with concern. "The child suffered a lot before, then met some good friends, and then met you. She was more and more outgoing, and then her career became more and more smooth. But I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen..." Emerson clenched his fist slightly. A word came to his mouth, but he didn''t say it after all. He was worried that mother Shen would be worried. He said, "Mom, you should eat something first. You can take care of Jiayi when you have strength. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are still outside. They are also worried about Jiayi. I''ll go out and have a chat with them. " "Don''t you want some?" Shen''s mother looks at him. She knows that when something happens to Jiayi, he will not be less worried than her mother. "I''m not hungry. I''ll go out to see them first," said Xiao "Yes." After trying to appease Shen''s mother, he takes a deep look at Shen Jiayi lying on the bed. Finally, he turns around and goes out. He welcomed Gu Yan and Guo Rou and said, "let''s go to the next room and talk. I have something important to tell you." Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other, and they understand in an instant. This is to tell them about Shen Jiayi. Shoemerson opened the door of a single room office and said, "this office belongs to a friend of mine. He has gone out to dinner with his colleagues and lent it to me." "Isn''t it a Jiayi thing, not an accident?" When Guo Rou went to close the door, Gu Yan said directly. He bit his teeth and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Jiayi had an accident last night. Last night, we went to a music ceremony in Xiangcheng. In fact, during the ceremony, I was always with Jiayi. In the middle, she was going to the bathroom. Then I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for her to come back. Then I heard someone yelling and someone rolling down the stairs, and I ran over in shock. " As soon as he recalled the scene he had seen last night, he suddenly felt cold. He clenched his fist and said, "at that time, Jiayi was covered with blood. She closed her eyes tightly and kept shaking. I quickly took her to the hospital, after the hospital rescue, Jiayi out of danger, the doctor said at the time, fortunately, Jiayi rolled down in the moment, protected his vital parts Emerson didn''t even dare to imagine that he might never see Jiayi! "Emerson, calm down. Now Jiayi is OK," Gu Yan said softly. She can feel that Emerson cares about Shen Jiayi. It has to be said that if someone who can be deeply loved cares so much, Gu Yan warms his heart for his friends. He took a sip of water and breathed a sigh of relief. Next to Guo Rou frowned, "Jiayi is such a big person, certainly won''t fall by accident, and it''s still such a high staircase. There was no report at that time. Would you like to investigate? It''s OK to transfer the monitoring at that time. Xiangcheng side, this banquet is still such a high-level venue, can only have more monitoring? " Emerson shook his head. "Just then the monitor on the stairs broke down." "What a coincidence?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows. She looked at him and raised her eyes slightly. "Xiao, you just called me excitedly, didn''t you What did you find? " If it is really intentional injury, or even there is intentional murder, then it must be investigated! Emerson raised his head. He knows that Gu Yan has always been very smart. Before, every time Jiayi mentioned this good friend, he used a proud tone. More importantly, Gu Yan is a very reliable and trustworthy good friend! Xiao said, "when she came back from Xiangcheng hospital, Jiayi woke up once. She wrote a word in my palm and then fainted." "What word?" "Central." Guo Rou was stunned, "Yang? Is this a name? Or... " When Gu Yan heard this word, he suddenly remembered that when he met song Yaqin in the border town, song Yaqin said that Bai Weiyang had changed his name and had a micro plastic surgery, and then he began to mix with foreign entertainment circles. Yeah, entertainment! Gu Yan suddenly eyes light cold, "white Weiyang?" "It''s her!" Guo Rou was surprised. In fact, he knew something about Bai Weiyang. He was a little confused, "but I didn''t see Bai Weiyang at the ceremony. Moreover, when we were in that place, ordinary staff couldn''t get in, that is, stars from all over the country could get in. " "I heard before that Bai Weiyang absconded abroad, changed his name, changed his family name, had a micro plastic surgery, and then entered the foreign entertainment industry. I later asked someone about the details, but it seems that someone intercepted all the news about her." Maybe in addition to Lei Qing, Bai Weiyang has another thigh! In her last life, Bai Weiyang should not be underestimated. She is no longer a miss of the Bai family in this life, and she is still restless. Gu Yan''s efforts to become a special forces, there is another point, is to have the opportunity to go abroad in the future, to catch Bai Weiyang back and bring him to justice. There are still lives on her! "There are indeed several foreign Chinese stars who have come to participate in this music festival," he thought carefully. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, "it seems that there is a person with a surname of Bai!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "Bai Leyao." Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly, and a touch of pain flashed through her eyes. "It''s all my fault. If I could remind you earlier, maybe Jiayi would not..." "Gu Yan, don''t blame yourself. It''s you who remind us to be on guard against Bai Leyao. If not, where else will she start. Fortunately, Jiayi didn''t do anything big this time. I''m more worried about whether Bai Leyao will do anything in the future. " Xiao Mosheng knew that Gu Yan was not to blame for this, but Bai Weiyang was too abnormal. I''m haunted. Gu Yan held his fist, "I will catch her!" Gu Yan went to the ward to see Shen Jiayi again. After treating her wounds with the ability, she left. But when he left, Gu Yan directly called Bai Jianjun''s office. Since the father and daughter met each other, in fact, they have less time and opportunities to communicate. In addition, Gu Yan has been living outside all the time, and Bai Jianjun is busy with his work, so they haven''t met for a long time. So when he received a call from his daughter, Bai Jianjun was a little flattered. He asked solemnly, "is it Xiaoyan? What''s the matter?" "Well, Dad, are you in the office? I want to come to you. I have something important to tell you." "Well, I''m just a little free. You can come directly. The guard knows about you." "Good." Here, Bai Jianjun hung up and said to five or six subordinates, "that''s all for today. Let''s finish the meeting first." Several people looked at each other. I can''t see that commander Bai, a workaholic, is still a slave daughter. But this meeting did finish all the things, but there was only one more thing. So, all the others went out. Only one man came up to Bai Jianjun and said, "chief, there is one more thing you need to confirm." "What''s the matter?" The division commander immediately took out a piece of information and said, "a major smuggling case has been cracked in Northern Xinjiang, and the infamous Hongtao K mercenary regiment has been taken down. These bastards have been harassing Northern Xinjiang, and a few months ago, they killed several of our border guards." "Well, I''ve heard about it before." "Chief, you don''t know. In fact, Gu Yan is the one who has made great achievements in this matter." The division commander took out a piece of paper from the materials and handed it to Bai Jianjun. He explained, "it was because of Gu Yan''s bravery at that time that the whole sentinel station turned the corner. And later, the captured mercenaries cooperated with each other and took the initiative to explain everything. That''s why we won the great victory in Northern Xinjiang. " Being praised by others, Bai Jianjun is very happy. However, because he is a leader, he still holds it and nods seriously. "This is what she should do. After all, Xiaoyan is also a military student. She is half a soldier." "Chief, you are too modest." The teacher smiles a little and says, "so this time I will record the second-class merit for Comrade Gu Yan and add it to her file. In addition, there are several departments that want to rush Comrade Gu Yan. What do you think, chief "Xiaoyan here, a little special, this thing is not urgent, wait for her to graduate." Bai Jianjun knows that there is still more than half a year left for Gu Yan to participate in the selection and assessment of the snow wolf brigade of the special forces. After the assessment results come out, Gu Yan will also graduate from the military academy. In other words, after that time, we will determine the career direction of Gu Yan. "All right." Gu Yan, who has been targeted by many departments, doesn''t know that she is so popular now. This time she comes to see her father Bai Jianjun to discuss about Bai Hao and Bai Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Gu Yan goes to Bai Jianjun''s office and talks directly about what happened to Shen Jiayi. She said, "Dad, this may have something to do with Bai Weiyang!" Mentioning the name of Bai Weiyang, a faint light flashed through Bai Jianjun''s eyes. He asked Gu Yan to sit down and say, "after Bai Hao and Bai Weiyang fled abroad, there was no news at all. The National Wanted cases are still there, which proves that they have been fleeing abroad all the time. Now you say that she has changed her name to Bai Leyao, has undergone micro plastic surgery, and has been abroad all the time, so you can understand why there has been no news about her arrest. " "The father and daughter Bai Hao and Bai Leyao are both very kind-hearted. And I don''t feel like they''re going to keep silent like this. Dad, I even had a hunch that they would come back. " When he mentioned Bai Hao, Bai Jianjun sighed, "Bai Hao didn''t let go of what happened in those years, plus your aunt''s death..." "Dad, you can see if someone can investigate Bai Leyao well. Although she has changed her face, if she dares to appear in front of the stage and attack Jiayi, there must be some clues. Besides, Dad, can you send someone to protect Jiayi and Simpson? " Although the Shen family is also in the compound, Shen Jiayi''s self-protection ability is worse than Gu Yan and Guo rou. Not to mention, now Shen Jiayi is lying in the hospital. Bai Jianjun nodded, "this is naturally no problem. I''ll let my guards arrange it later." "Dad, you and mom, as well as grandfather and uncle, their safety should also be paid attention to. Grandfather and mother spend most of their time in the compound. It''s OK when they arrive. You and your uncle have to go in and out every day, and you must pay attention to them. " Bai Leyao''s attack on Shen Jiayi may be a threat to them. But Gu Yan thinks, this is a signal that must ring the alarm bell. A few years ago, the death of Lin Haoran has made Bai Leyao completely crazy. Therefore, a crazy woman is more unscrupulous when she does things. Bai Jianjun looked at his daughter''s serious face, then nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about my guard. I''ll call your uncle now." Bai Jianjun called Bai Jianxun. After he told him, he hung up. When Bai Jianjun saw his daughter looking at him seriously, he thought about it, and then asked, "Xiao Yan, do you have any other concerns? By the way, you must pay attention to it yourself. Fortunately, you are either in the hospital or at school most of the time... " "Dad, I''m going to Xiangcheng." Gu Yan said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "Bai Leyao will stay in Xiangcheng for three months because she is going to play in a movie. I''m going to meet her." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed the light of perseverance. The summer vacation is about to begin. This summer vacation is also Gu Yan''s last special training. Then, the content of this special training will be Catch Bai Leyao! The policy has been set up above. In the future, it will be more and more convenient for the mainland to communicate with Xiangcheng. But Bai Jianjun thought that his daughter''s visit to Xiangcheng is not to travel, but He frowned, "no, Xiaoyan, it''s OK to send you to Xiangcheng, but because many counterparts have not been opened, there is no way to contact someone to help you catch people." "No one helps me to catch it," Gu Yan said with bright eyes and sharp eyes. "I''ll catch it myself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "Dad, you may feel that I''m too much for myself, but I know Bai Leyao very well. She''s very cunning and vengeful. She will come back to me for revenge. I don''t want anyone around me to get hurt because of me. It''s Jiayi this time. Who will it be next time? Jiayi and Emerson don''t blame me, but I blame myself! " Bai Jianjun was so excited when he saw her for the first time. Her eyes were red and her body was trembling. All along, Bai Jianjun knows that her daughter is very stable, smart, and reserved. She doesn''t show her emotions. But now Bai Jianjun looked at his daughter quietly. Gu Yan took a deep breath and continued, "this time there is definite news. I know she will stay in Xiangcheng for three months. When she leaves Xiangcheng, she will definitely go abroad, and her whereabouts will be more difficult to determine. Dad, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety, and when I get to Xiangcheng, I will find my uncle, who has certain influence in the local area. And I also promise you that I will not be forced to come at that time. It''s better to catch Bai Weiyang back. If I''m very reluctant, then I will definitely give up and have a chance in the future. " "But..." Gu Yan stood up, took a deep look at Bai Jianjun, and then said, "Dad, I''m here to inform you. You must take good care of yourself, your mother and your grandfather. " Gu Yan finished this sentence, turned and went out. Bai Jianjun was stunned. Bai Jianjun felt as if he had never known her. However, if Gu Yan is his daughter, then Bai Jianjun admires her. Although there is still a deep worry about his daughter, Bai Jianjun''s face also shows a touch of comfort and pride. Bai Jianjun thinks that Xiaoyan may have gone with Lu Ye. He still trusts Lu Ye. But what he doesn''t know is that Gu Yan and Lu Ye haven''t seen each other for several months. After Gu Yan came back, he calmly took the final exam and went to find gongsunyu. "What, you want to give up this summer special training?" Gongsun Yu was a little surprised. Although Gu Yan has learned almost all the things that special forces should learn, doing more special training is good for training and improving her. Gu Yan nodded, "yes, I want to go to Xiangcheng." "What are you doing in Xiangcheng?" "Go and catch Bai Weiyang." Everyone doesn''t know why Gu Yan is so obsessed with catching Bai Weiyang. But only Gu Yan knows how miserable he was in his last life by Bai Weiyang. This time, Shen Jiayi''s case is a wake-up call. Gu Yan originally planned to go to Bai Weiyang for revenge after she grew up, but now it seems that time is not waiting for me! Gongsunyu was surprised, but he was calm quickly. He said, "I heard Guo Rou talk about Shen Jiayi. Do you doubt that this is Bai Weiyang''s hand?" "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty." "But Gu Yan, in my impression, you have always been a very calm person and won''t do such impulsive things," Gong SunYu thought that Gu Yan was a little impulsive. "Moreover, do you want to wait for ah ye to finish that task and come back to discuss with him?" Gu Yan asked, "do you know when this task will be finished? No, you don''t know. In fact, I have a premonition that a Ye''s mission this time is a bit special and more confidential, which proves that the danger and importance are higher. I can''t drag ah Ye''s back at this time. Moreover, since Bai Weiyang has given me a challenge this time, I have to go to reciprocate with her. After all, we are still sisters. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really want to talk to her about the past. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Although Gu Yan said this sentence with a smile, Gongsun Yu found that Gu Yan''s smile It''s a little scary. Gu Yan also knows that when he meets Bai Weiyang, it''s really hard to calm down. Last life''s tragic death, that is how many years she had, it is difficult to let go of things. Not to mention, Bai Weiyang will not let her go in this life. In this case, wait for the other party plump wings to find her, it is better to attack directly! "But you don''t have a formal means of arrest, so the gun I can''t give it to you. " Gongsun Yu said truthfully. Every time Gu Yan and Guo Rou go to the special training, they bring guns from Gongsun Yu, but this time, it''s Gu Yan''s private behavior, so In fact, Gu Yan came to find gongsunyu and really wanted to have weapons. After all, Bai Leyao was surrounded by helllight. How could those mercenaries not have guns? Gongsun Yu thought about it, but suddenly said, "in fact, there is still a way." Gu Yan looks at Gong SunYu. Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "but choose Xiangcheng as your training site, so you can apply for weapons. However, do not shoot until you have to. And the shooting target can only be those mercenaries and bad guys, but I think you can definitely do that. " "Thank you so much! Instructor Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. Gongsun Yu sighed, "by the way, I won''t accompany you to Xiangcheng this time. I have other tasks here. I''ll find someone to accompany you to Xiangcheng at that time." "Good!" Gu Yan knows that the person gongsunyu is looking for must be very reliable. But she did not expect that it would be so reliable. After all the school affairs were dealt with, Gu Yan told his family that he was ready to go to the railway station. When she was on the transfer, a familiar person sat down in the seat beside her. Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, "sister-in-law!" This time, it is Wen Lan who replaces Gong SunYu and comes to accompany Gu Yan for the last summer special training. As for the procedures and relations of going to Xiangcheng, Bai Jianjun also found someone to deal with them. Although it''s a bit troublesome, because some new policies are coming down soon, and Gu Yan''s current status is only a student, it''s not so troublesome. Maybe next year, Xie Luan will be able to visit her mother''s family. Gu Yan asked Wen Lan curiously, "sister-in-law, did I take up your vacation time?" Special forces also have holidays, but it has nothing to do with the Spring Festival, but it has something to do with their task schedule. Some tasks are long. They may have to be carried out for one or two years at a time before they have a rest. They can''t go home for the new year. Some tasks are relatively short. They can be completed in a month or two. If they catch up with holidays, they can take a vacation, but there are not many holidays. Wen Lan said with a smile, "I can''t talk about any occupation. Your brother has gone to carry out the task. I don''t know where to go back. Gongsun Yu just mentioned it, so I volunteered. If you don''t dislike me Although Wen Lan''s temperament is still a little indifferent, for her, being able to say so much to Gu Yan and taking the initiative to accompany Gu Yan can prove that Gu Yan is already a family member in her heart, which is very important. Gu Yan is very smart and naturally knows what Wen Lan means. She said with a smile, "my poor brother Changle must be jealous of me. I''ve robbed his daughter-in-law." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Far away in a western country, Bai Changle, who is on a mission, suddenly sneezes. Mei Lang, who squatted beside him, looked at him with disgust. "On such a hot day, do you catch a cold?" "You know what, someone must miss me!" Bai Changle said very much. In fact, to be specific, there are two people who miss him. One is his daughter-in-law, the other is his sister. But Bai Changle doesn''t know that Gu Yan and Wen Lan are on the train to Xiangcheng. Gu Yan said, "this time I went to Xiangcheng Polytechnic University as a student. There will be a teacher there. In addition, when I go to Xiangcheng this time, I want to go to Xie''s house. " Wen Lan nodded. Although the purpose of Gu Yan''s going to Xiangcheng is Bai Leyao, there must be a specific name. However, there are also dangers. After all, Bai Leyao deeply resents Gu Yan. There must be real mercenaries around Bai Leyao. Wen Lan said in a low voice, "in terms of weapons, after waiting for Xiangcheng, there will be special people for us. After all, it''s not convenient for us to take it with us now. " Gu Yan knew that even after the millennium, the inspection of going to Xiangcheng was very strict, not to mention that it has not been officially opened. So for this arrangement, Gu Yan thought it was perfect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan wants to go to the Xiangcheng Xie''s house. It''s Xie Yuge that gets in touch with him. Xie Yuge hasn''t been in Xiangcheng since she married mu Jiayao. After all, she still hates her brother who is so possessive and abnormal. However, she would return to Xiangcheng from time to time. After all, mom, dad and grandparents were there. Grandfather hasn''t woken up yet, but every time Xie Yuge returns to Xie''s home in Xiangcheng, he will go to his ward to accompany him and talk for a while. When Xie Yuge knew that Gu Yan was going to Xiangcheng, he told mu Jiayao that he would go back to Xiangcheng. For mu Jiayao, whose wife is supreme, he would not have any objection. He also accompanied Gu Yan all the way back to Xiangcheng. Xie Yuge naturally tells her father Xie Yun about Gu Yan''s coming. Xie Yun was naturally very happy. He said with a smile, "I''ll tell your grandmother the news. She will be very happy." "Well, I''ll arrive at about the same time as Gu Yan. I''ll pick her up at that time." "Good." Xie Yun hung up the phone and immediately knocked on the door of his mother''s study. "Come in." A low voice sounded. Xie Yun pushed the door and entered. He looked at his mother with a happy face and said, "Mom, guess what good news I''ve brought you "I''m so old that I''m still playing tricks," Mrs. Xie shook her head, then said, "I''m so old. What happy event will I have?" Although already old, but the pair of sharp eyes, still reveals the former style of this strong woman. The twilight is fading, but the look is still bright. It''s old lady Xie. Xie Yun sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "Mom, my sister''s daughter Xiaoyan, come to our Xiangcheng University of technology as an exchange student for a month. She will come to see you then." "Is it?" Old lady Xie''s eyes flashed a light of surprise. Xie Yun nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s not that the policy has been relaxed in recent years. However, xiaoluan still can''t get by because of her identity, but Xiaoyan is not the same. She is still a college student now. It happens that she also catches up with the opportunity of exchange and study, so she applied." Old lady Xie was smiling. The crow''s feet wrinkled at the corners of her eyes. She rubbed the corners of her eyes. Her voice became a little obscure because she was depressed and excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Before, Xiaoyu always told me how smart and excellent Xiaoyan is. Although she has called before, I still want to see her with my own eyes." "Mom, isn''t there a chance? Xiaoyu said, "Xiaoyan will arrive in two days." As soon as she heard that her granddaughter was coming, Mrs. Xie became nervous and excited. When Xie Yun had something to do, she immediately asked the servant to clean the guest room. "No, no, you don''t have to clean the guest room. You can clean up the next floor of the townhouse. You can clean up the curtains and sheets. Everything is new. It''s still the kind of washed and dried." Old lady Xie explained uneasily. Sister Chen, a servant, is seven or eight years younger than old lady Xie, but she has been working in Xie''s family for many years. She said with a smile, "old lady, what style of curtains and sheets does the little lady like? I''d like to ask in advance. If we prepare them, what should she do if she doesn''t like them." "Yes, yes, I have to ask Xiaoyu!" Old lady Xie immediately had someone call Xie Yuge. When Xie Yuzhe returned to the villa, he saw such a busy scene. The last time my family had such a big fight, it was my grandmother''s handkerchief friend who married an aristocrat in England who came to Xiangcheng. He saw that Grandma had just hung up, and then asked curiously, "grandma, is there going to be a distinguished guest?" "Oh, Zhe, you''re back." The smile on old lady Xie''s face has never been removed. She nodded and said, "she''s not a guest. She''s family." A look of surprise flashed through Xie Yuzhe''s eyes. He asked in surprise, "family?" Mrs. Xie laughed at her grandson with great significance. Then she turned around and immediately said to the servants, "go and prepare. By the way, more books should be prepared, both in English and Chinese! By the way, find some rare editions. She likes reading books. " Looking at Grandma''s busy face and no time to talk to him, Xie Yuzhe had no choice but to find elder sister Chen and said, "elder sister Chen, what''s wrong with my grandmother?" "The young lady is coming. The old lady is very happy." Sister Chen said this with a smile, turned around and went on. Xie Yuzhe stands where he is. "Little Miss..." The next moment, his eyes suddenly stare. Is Gu Yan coming?! Although Xie Yuzhe has never seen Gu Yan again in recent years, his cousin''s temperament has left a deep impression on him. Gu Yan in the end why, these servants certainly do not know, grandma did not want to tell him. After thinking about it, Xie Yuzhe dials his father''s mobile phone and asks about his doubts. Xie Yun, on the other end of the phone, said with a smile, "yes, Xiaoyan wants to come here. It seems that she is coming to this school to be an exchange student. What your sister knows, you can ask Xiaoyu about specific things." Xie Yun had something else to do, so he hung up. Xie Yuzhe is a little confused. He wants to know more, so he dials his sister Xie Yuge''s mobile phone again. And Xie Yuge looked at Xie Yuzhe''s call, directly and cleanly to hang up. "Hum, he must want to ask Xiao Yan something, but I won''t tell him!" Xie Yuge held his chin high. Mu Jiayao, who was next to her, looked at her fondly, and then said gently, "Xiaoyu, it will take a long time for the car to arrive at the station. You can sleep for a while." "Well, when I wake up, I can see Xiaoyan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Yan didn''t know that she was so noticed. She was sitting on the train, thinking about Bai Leyao, which she got from Emerson. Now it is less than two months before Bai Leyao leaves Xiangcheng. When he has been to Xie''s home and Polytechnic University, Gu Yan has to consider finding a chance to go to Bai Leyao''s film shooting place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Leyao had just opened the door in the high-class apartment on the top of the building with more than 20 floors. She lifted her hair and then left her handbag on the sofa. The man who followed her came in with golden hair and half blood face, but he was wearing a pair of gold glasses, which covered his handsome And vicious. "Miss Le Yao, you shouldn''t push Shen Jiayi." "Gene, are you bored? You''ve been talking about this for a month. Besides, don''t you think Shen Jiayi has made a mistake?" Bai Leyao snorted, took off her coat and went into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Keane squinted. Keane is Raul''s nephew, and Raul, as the deputy commander of helllight, is also the enemy of Bai Hao. So Leiqing let gene to be Bai Leyao''s agent and finish the task with her. It can be seen that Leiqing is not Bai Dang''s leader. He knows how to hold back. In the history of emperors, they usually have a loyal minister and a treacherous minister. Of course, Raul and Bai Hao are not loyal ministers, but they are very capable. Any one of them will be a hidden danger to Lei Qing in the future. If two people hold each other in check, then a delicate balance can be maintained. You can also let two people work for Lei Qing wholeheartedly. However, in private, the game between Raul and Bai Hao will never stop. For example, now, Keene has heard Raul say that Bai Leyao is not a simple woman. What''s more, she is cruel enough and willing to use all her advantages to do anything. If we don''t achieve our goal, we will not stop. At that time, Raul told Keene that for the time being, the white family would not move him. After all, it was Lei Qing''s order to send Keene to complete the task with Bai Leyao. If the white family''s father and daughter directly attack gene, then Lei Qing will clean them up. So, Raul said, the woman Bai Leyao is sure to tempt you. No, there are only two people in this presidential suite, Keane and Bai Leyao. Bai Leyao doesn''t shy away from Keane and takes a bath in the bathroom separated by a glass. After the sound of the water, Bai Leyao took a bath again. Amidst the hazy steam and the enchanting fragrance of flowers, Bai Leyao looked at her perfect body and said to gene outside, "gene, I forgot to take my bathrobe. In the wardrobe next to me, can you help me bring it in?" Keane turned his lips indifferently. Oh, woman. He said, "good." Keene takes Bai Leyao''s bathrobe and pushes the door in. When Bai Leyao sees Keene coming in, she slightly floats her body out of the water. She hooked the corner of her mouth. Oh, man. Both of them have ulterior motives, and each has his own way. When we can''t wait to kiss each other, we don''t know whether it''s just for the occasion or we can''t wait. One will do the trick. A person who has unlimited confidence in his own charm. The night is getting deeper and deeper and more chaotic. But Bai Leyao will never know that in a few days, Gu Yan will stand in front of her with a smile on her face. Her expression at that time will definitely look good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Gu Yan and Wen Lan got out of the car and just passed the security check. At this time, two people in plain clothes gave a military salute to them and said, "sorry, you may have to come with us. One of your boxes needs to be opened again." Two people are not angry, nod together, obediently followed these two people into a small room. Later, the two men saluted them again and said, "Comrade Wen Lan, Comrade Gu Yan, this is the weapon for you. You can stay for a month this time. After a month, you leave Xiangcheng and come here to give us your weapons. In addition, there should be instructions for the use of bullets. " "Good." Wen Lan nodded, cleanly received the weapons and put them into their suitcases. This time, because they are all in the city, they don''t need sniper guns. What Gu Yan and Wen Lan get are type 92 pistols, which are suitable for close combat. When they left the station, Gu Yan looked around. Xiangcheng is developing very fast, so at this time, Xiangcheng is full of traffic. At first glance, it looks like some big cities in the mainland after the millennium. Gu Yan came here once in his last life. That time, he really used to exchange learning, but he basically held meetings and didn''t walk around outside. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan''s coming here is very troublesome. All kinds of procedures, all kinds of inspection. However, Gu Yan knows that in less than two years, it will be much more convenient to get to and from each other. "Xiaoyan!" In Gu Yan''s mind, he was suddenly hugged by a woman wearing sunglasses. Listening to the familiar voice, Gu Yan said with a smile, "cousin, you are too warm, and I can''t breathe." "No way." Xie Yuge curls his mouth, releases Gu Yan, and then looks at Wen Lan. She knows that Wen Lan and Bai Changle have obtained the certificate, but because of the nature of Wen Lan''s work and the fact that Xie Yuge has gone abroad, she has not seen Wen Lan many times. Xie Yuge said pleasantly, "Hey, Wenlan, you''re here, too." From the perspective of Bai Changle, Wen Lan has to call Xie Yuge as her cousin. The expression on Wenlan''s face is light, but she still smiles a little and says, "yes, cousin, I''m on vacation, so I''ll come with Xiaoyan." "Your sister-in-law has a good relationship." Xie Yuge nodded. In fact, she has a good relationship with her sister-in-law. The bad relationship is that she and her brother, who is in charge of everything, want to get involved! Xie Yuge didn''t want to think of Xie Yuzhe. She immediately shook her head and said, "you two are tired. Go on, get in the car and I''ll take care of you! Jiayao, what are you doing in a daze? Go to pick up your luggage quickly! " "Good." Mu Jiayao smiles helplessly and dotingly, and then goes over to take the luggage of Gu Yan and Wen Lan. Four people got on the bus in turn. "It''s lunch time, Xiao Yan. Let me take you to a restaurant for dinner first. After dinner, I''ll send you back to your old house." After a pause, Xie Yuge spat out his tongue and said, "Xiao Yan, this is my own opinion. Actually, I don''t know where you are going to live. However, grandma missed you. Since she knew you were coming to Xiangcheng, she almost lost her denture "Cough." Mu Jiayao is the old lady Xie who has seen the style of a powerful woman. The old lady is very dignified and elegant all the time. Where has she lost her false teeth. Xie Yuge heard mu Jiayao cough. She turned her head and said, "what do you cough for? Am I wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Mu Jiayao is very helpless, and then he smiles apologetically at Gu Yan and doesn''t speak any more. But between his words, he is tolerant and doting on his beloved wife. Gu Yan and Wen Lan originally planned not to live in Xie''s old house. After all, it was not conducive to their later actions. But when hearing the address of Xie''s old house, Gu Yan and Wen Lan have a tacit eye to eye. The old house of Xie family is on an island, which is very big and lives with rich people. According to the information they got, Bai Leyao''s crew is now on the island! Gu Yan said, "of course, I''ll go to see my grandmother, uncle and aunt, but I''m not sure I can live for a few days." "No matter how many days you stay, as long as you can go, grandma will be very happy." Xie Yuge looks at Gu Yan and suddenly thinks that Gu Yan and his aunt Xie Luan don''t know After dinner, four people went to a hotel to have a rest. Xie Yuge said, "Xiao Yan, you and Wen Lan take a bath first, have a rest, and go to do your work first. Then we''ll pick you up at four in the afternoon. " "All right." Gu Yan and Wen Lan, after all, come to exchange learning names, so they still have to go. When the time comes, they still have to meet the teacher of the University of technology. Both of them are vigorous and resolute. They don''t need to rest. After washing and changing their clothes, they went to find the teacher. Xie Yuge, who just left here, found a cafe with mu Jiayao. As soon as she sat down, she dialed Xie''s old house directly. "Grandma, I got them from Xiaoyan! Yes, and Changle''s wife, Wen Lan. They have something else to do. They have to go to the University of technology to find a teacher. Well, it''s Xiaoyan''s task to exchange and learn. When they''re done, I''ll pick them up and go back to their old house. It''s about four o''clock. " "OK, when you get to the dock, I''ll send someone to pick you up by helicopter." Old lady Xie nodded. Although she was very anxious to see her granddaughter, she knew that she could not be worried. I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not so short of hours. Xie Yuge thought about it and said, "grandma, about my grandfather Xiaoyan and my aunt don''t know, do they? Xiaoyan is here this time... " "Don''t tell her." The smile on Mr. Xie''s face faded and was replaced by some sadness. Xie Yuge heard the low voice of the old man, and then immediately hit a ha ha, the topic to fork in the past. After hanging up her granddaughter''s phone, Mrs. Xie turned and went out to Xie an''s room. Looking at her husband still lying there quietly, old lady Xie''s muddy eyes gradually filled with tears. "Ah an, are you angry with me? I don''t mean not to let you see Xiaoyan. I''m worried that the child is too uncomfortable. She is suffering. Xiaoluan must know when she goes back. They all thought you were gone long ago, so they were already sad. I really don''t want to make their mother and daughter sad again. They have already suffered too much. I just hope that they will be well in the future. " The people lying on the bed were still very silent. Old lady Xie sighed, then shook her head and went out. The sunlight outside the window came in and fell on the snow-white quilt. There was also some sunlight scattered on the slightly white face of the person who had been sleeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Gu Yan doesn''t know that there is a huge surprise waiting for her in the luxurious Xie''s old house. At four o''clock, they went to the dock with Xie Yuge and his wife. Looking at the helicopter in front of him, Gu Yan was a little surprised. Xie Yuge shrugged his shoulders and said, "grandma said that there are too many waves on the sea today. I''m afraid that you two will faint when you take the boat, so I directly asked the helicopter to pick you up. After all, after getting off the boat, we have to take some mountain roads. Grandma is worried that you will be tired. " Gu Yan did not see her grandmother, she felt her grandmother''s care and concern. It''s just In fact, she really wants to walk, walk the mountain road. Maybe she will have a close contact with Bai Leyao''s crew? It''s said that Bai Leyao has been an actress in recent years. Her acting skills were good originally. Maybe now she''s going to a higher level? But because of grandma''s kindness, Gu Yan naturally refused. She nodded with Wen Lan, and they got on the helicopter in turn. And then I tied the seat belt very skillfully. Originally, mu Jiayao was worried that Gu Yan and her two would not adapt. It was a bit surprising to see that. Xie Yuge also often takes a helicopter. When she looks at Gu Yan and Wen Lan, she gives a thumbs up, "you two are good. It''s your first time to take a helicopter, so calm." In fact, it''s not the first time Wen Lan has taken a helicopter. She can fly a plane. So is Gu Yan. Although she is not as proficient as Wen Lan, she has also learned relevant flight knowledge in these two years of special training. But in reality, in other people''s eyes, Gu Yan should have never been in a helicopter, so Xie Yuge would say that. Gu Yan lightly smile, "read this book, a little understand some." "Well, it''s my cousin. She''s so smart!" Xie Yuge is very happy. The helicopter made a roaring sound. Gu Yan looked through the window at the light blue water under her feet, and rolled up one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Leyao has just finished shooting a clip. She is so hot that she plans to go back to the air-conditioned room and eat some iced fruit. The deputy director had a lot to say. Bai Leyao looked back and said with a smile, "director Chen, is there anything else? Don''t I have nothing to shoot this afternoon? " "Well, there''s nothing to shoot in the afternoon, but there''s one in the evening..." Before Chen''s words were finished, suddenly there was a roaring sound over their heads. Several people subconsciously raised their heads and saw the helicopter flying over them. Bai Leyao would never have thought that just now, she was so close to Gu Yan! She frowned. "Whose helicopter is this?" "It should be the Xie family." Director Chen sighed, "there are three red marks on the tail of Xie''s helicopter. What''s more, the Xie family is the most wealthy and powerful on the island. There are only five helicopters in their family. " "Oh?" After Bai Leyao heard this, there was a flash of interest in her eyes. Gu Yan didn''t know that such a small segment happened under her helicopter. If she knew, she would regret it. I knew I would walk when I went up the mountain. Then you can definitely see Bai Leyao. The helicopter has been parked on a large platform. Gu Yan and Wen Lan get off the helicopter one by one. Looking at the manor that can''t be seen, they are slightly shocked. Although Wen Lan still looks the same, she turns to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan gave a bitter smile. In fact, she knew that grandma''s family was rich, but she didn''t think about it Money is what it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 A middle-aged man in a black suit came over with a smile on his face and said to Gu Yan and Wen Lan, "Miss Yan, madam LAN, please give me your luggage." In the suitcase of Gu Yan and Wen Lan And guns. Two people are now wearing long skirts, so it''s not convenient to shoot, so the gun is put in the trunk. But they didn''t say much and nodded with a smile. Here Xie Yuge said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Lan, call him uncle Zhong. He is the housekeeper of our Xie family. In these days, if you have any needs, just tell him directly." With these words, Xie Yuge turned his head and said to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, you are too polite. You scared them." Uncle Zhong looks at the calm smile on Gu Yan''s and Wen Lan''s face. He is speechless in his heart. These two are not scared at all. In fact, the Xie family heard that the daughter of the eldest lady over there was coming. In fact, in private, everyone had a discussion. After all, the conditions of Xie''s family are so good that they all wonder if the watch Lady will come here and never see the world? But Uncle Zhong looked at it quietly. No matter Gu Yan or Wen Lan, their faces are superior, and the more important thing is their temperament. I''m only in my twenties, but I''m very calm and calm. Wenlan is cold, she gives people a very difficult feeling. And Gu Yan, temperament, to not that kind of cold, but she is clearly smiling, but you can''t say anything at will, is that kind of not angry and Wei feeling. Even Uncle Zhong thinks of the man who has been a vegetable for many years To tell you the truth, Gu Yan is really like the man. In a moment, several thoughts flashed through uncle Zhong''s mind. He was also a very smart man, so he didn''t show any voice and said with a smile, "go in, old lady. I''m anxious to see you." "Good." Gu Yan nodded with a smile. When a group of mermaids went inside, Gu Yan felt more and more that the Xie family was really big. She knew that after more than ten years, Xiangcheng would be a city of land and money, and now, it must be no worse. But the Xie family not only has villas on this island, but also has the garden of naroda. I have to say that this grandmother who has never met before is not a simple person. A group of people on this side were walking inside when another person came. As soon as Xie Yuge saw the comer, he hummed. Quan Dang didn''t see it. Her husband mu Jiayao is helpless to smile at each other. In fact, Xie Yuzhe is more helpless. Although he was very opposed to Xie Yuge and mu Jiayao together before, and created a lot of contradictions between them, now seeing that both of them have been married for so long, no matter how unwilling he is to marry his sister, he will not encourage them to divorce at this time. But his sister was a man of revenge. No, every time I come back to the old house, I will not give him a good look. Xie Yuge doesn''t pay attention to Xie Yuzhe, but Uncle Zhong has to. Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, "young master." The voice of the young master completely drew Gu Yan''s attention back There is no way. She is not easily distracted, but the little jade pendant hanging around her neck is shouting. It''s delicious, so she can''t help looking around. Gu Yan thought a moment ago, would her grandmother plant ginseng in the garden? The next moment, I heard the familiar voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 To be honest, Gu Yan has no good impression on Xie Yuzhe. This cousin has an abnormal tendency of sister control. Bai Changle also cares about his sister, but he never makes a choice for his sister. In other words, even if he doesn''t like Lu Ye, he won''t stop Lu Ye from being with Gu Yan. Unless it is, Gu Yan doesn''t like Lu Ye. That''s another story, of course. But Xie Yuzhe is not. He does things with a strong subjectivity, he thinks mu Jiayao is not suitable for Xie Yuge, it must not be suitable! Of course, what Gu Yan hates most about Xie Yuzhe is that this bastard even encouraged her mother Xie Luan to divorce her father Bai Jianjun! Obviously, Xie Yuzhe thought of it. He looked at Gu Yan''s eyes with a alienated smile, but also very helpless. Xie Yuzhe grinned bitterly, "Xiaoyan, do you still blame me?" "No," Gu Yan said with a smile, "anyway, I always make my own decisions. No one can make my own decisions." Xie Yuzhe Next to Xie Yuge, he couldn''t help laughing. Xie Yuge thought, she was too counselled before. If she had been like Gu Yan, she would have let Xie Yuzhe stir up so many things. Almost mixed her with Jiayao. Xie Yuzhe more or less also know his cousin''s temperament, but it''s unreasonable, no one wants to bully her. He is not the kind of person who is more serious At least today is the day for their relatives to get together. Xie Yuzhe smiles faintly, then changes the topic and says, "is this Wen Lan?" "Yes." The answer is Gu Yan. And Wenlan himself is light toward Xie Yuzhe nodded, and did not say a word. Xie Yuzhe, who obviously feels unwelcome, has to continue to change the topic abruptly and take the people inside. Just as he was about to enter the hall of the biggest villa, Gu Yan raised his head slightly and looked at the top of the villa. The villa has a total of five floors, the second floor has a super large terrace, which is full of flowers and plants. But Gu Yan''s strange feeling came from the fifth floor. But her pause soon ended, and then walked in, no one found Gu Yan''s abnormality. As soon as she enters the living room, the huge crystal chandelier emits warm light. On the master''s sofa sits a white haired lady. Although she looks at her age, her whole temperament is still very sharp, and her eyes are still very sharp. Gu Yan looked at the old man steadily. And the old man was looking at Gu Yan. Slowly, the old man''s eyes, dense water light, her hand holding a crutch, are slightly also a little shaking. Here, Xie Yuge bent his eyebrows, stepped forward, hugged the old lady''s arm, shook it twice, and said, "grandma, who do you think I''ve picked up?" Gu Yan''s eyebrows slightly relaxed, she also felt her nose a little sour, but the corner of her mouth slowly rippled a sincere smile. "Grandma..." "Xiaoyan." When old lady Xie called out the name, her heart suddenly settled down. Through her granddaughter, Mrs. Xie tries to find traces of her daughter. And Gu Yan has come to old lady Xie''s front, let her hand full of spots, gently touch her face. That hand is very hot. Directly burned to the heart of Gu Yan. In fact, Gu Yan knew that grandma was looking at her at the beginning, but gradually, grandma''s eyes were a little wandering. Gu Yan took old lady Xie''s hand and said, "grandma, my mother will come to see you soon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Gu Yan knows that in about two years, Xie Luan will have a chance to come to Xiangcheng! But now people don''t know about it. Mrs. Xie thought Gu Yan was comforting her. She wiped her wet eyes with her handkerchief and said, "Xiao Yan, how''s your mother?" "She''s very good, and she''s written a few more books in recent years. I''ve brought some specially for you." Gu Yan knew that her grandmother was literate, and she also went abroad to study, and she spoke English very well. She has a good family, she is not bound by the old times. Only later, she fell in love with a soldier. After a while, Xie Yun and his wife also came. The family had a good talk with each other. Gu Yan also introduced Wen Lan to everyone. Because Wen Lan wants to enter the special forces, her establishment has temporarily entered a technical department, not within the army, and Bai Changle''s rank has been lowered in order to hide his current identity. Therefore, although Wen Lan is also a military sister-in-law, she is only a family member of an ordinary battalion commander. With her technical attainments, she applied for the opportunity to come to Xiangcheng. It''s just that Xie Luan has too many problems. After all, Bai Jianjun''s position is there. It''s too high, so it''s too sensitive. Old lady Xie heard that Bai Changle often travels on business, so she left Wen Lan alone. She said, "Xiao Lan, if you are wronged, you must tell our elders that it''s not easy for you to be like this. You may work harder if you are promoted later." Old lady Xie thought that Wen Lan had just become a military sister-in-law, but she didn''t quite understand. Wenlan nodded slightly. She moved her eyes. Wen Lan has always liked the Bai family, especially her sister-in-law Gu Yan and her mother-in-law Xie Luan. Now this kind old man is Xie Luan''s mother, so Wen Lan also feels warm in her heart. After a group of people have exchanged greetings, Mrs. Xie asks Gu Yan and Wen Lan to have a rest in their room. After all, they are too busy to have a rest. In the evening, they will hold a family dinner to take care of them. Gu Yan and Wen Lan''s rooms are two rooms next to each other in another villa. When Xie Yuge sent them over, he said with a smile, "I used to live here, so don''t give up on you two. Originally, grandma said that she would pick up a house for you two, but I still want to talk about the past with you. Let''s clean up the guest room that I have been living in a little bit." "How can I dislike it? I''ll be close to you, or we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gu Yan smiles, thinks about it, and says, "by the way, I don''t think my aunt is very talkative just now. Has she always been like this? Or... " "Ah, Xiaoyan, don''t think about it too much. My mother must be a little bit restrained when she sees you for the first time. When she gets familiar with you, she will certainly pull you to talk about it Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, that''s good. I''ll accompany my aunt if she wants to talk about anything." "Ha ha, I''ll tell my mother. By the way, you can have a rest first. I''ll just go to my mother. " "All right." After Xie Yuge left, Gu Yan and Wen Lan respectively checked the gun and dagger in the luggage. Wen Lan comes to Gu Yan''s room and tells her about it. "It seems that you can''t wear a skirt tomorrow, otherwise it''s not convenient to bring weapons." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. "After dinner, I''m going to go out for a walk. Maybe I''ll be lucky to meet an old acquaintance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 When Gu Yan said this, his eyes were full of light. For Gu Yan, Bai Leyao is a time bomb. If you don''t dismantle the time bomb, you will never be able to be real. This time Wen Lan comes, naturally, she also helps Gu Yan. She nodded, and then said, "only, Xiaoyan, what are you going to do?" "First of all, I have to confirm whether Bai Leyao is Bai Weiyang. Once confirmed, my goal this time is to bring her to justice!" Zhang Lan of that year, later nanny Li Jie, and the death of Bai Mengchen, all of which have something to do with Bai Weiyang. In addition, she joined the light of hell and got involved with foreign lawless forces, which can be regarded as taking the road of Lin Haoran before. This kind of crime is enough for Bai Weiyang to die several times! Although it''s not easy to take a person back from Xiangcheng, Gu Yan feels that people think of all the ways. In short, this time we must seize Bai Weiyang! Or Bai Leyao! Here, the Xie family prepared a grand dinner for Gu Yan and Wen Lan. With a gentle smile, Mrs. Xie looked at Gu Yan and said, "if you hadn''t said it before and didn''t want to be too high-profile, I''m going to call my relatives, friends and business friends to attend this dinner. Now, you see, it''s just our family." In this room, except for the servants, the rest is the Xie family. Old lady Xie, couple Xie Yun, couple Xie Yuzhe, and couple Xie Yuge. Then there are Gu Yan and Wen Lan. In fact, for Wen Lan, there are many people. After all, a group of them are sitting here, and there are more servants standing around than those who eat at the table. Gu Yan knows that Wen Lan is not happy with many people, but she is also. She raised the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "in fact, it''s very good. Just let''s get together. And I''m here to see you. " Family is a very simple word, but it is easy to exaggerate people''s emotions. Old lady Xie has known for a long time that Gu Yan is clever, sensible and smart. Today, she just had a little time to contact with her, and she deeply felt it. If only an could see it But old lady Xie quickly gathered away the light sadness in her eyes. She patted Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, you are as clever and sensible as your mother." "Grandma, you are wrong. I tell you, Xiaoyan''s character is not like my aunt''s, nor my uncle''s!" Xie Yuge interrupted. Next to Xie Yuzhe frowned, "Xiaoyu, what are you saying?" There''s no one that''s not like Dad, not like mom. Xie Yuge glared at his brother, then turned his head and said, "grandfather Bai has said that Xiaoyan''s character is especially like my grandfather!" As soon as her voice fell, there was a moment of silence on the table. Xie Yun and his wife look at each other. They both stare at their daughter, and then turn to see the old lady. The old lady is really a character. She took a sip of soup very calmly, wiped her mouth, and then said, "Xiao Yan, when can I show you your grandfather''s picture?" "Well, good." Gu Yan also noticed the Xie family at the dinner table. When she mentioned her grandfather, their faces changed subtly. Although his grandfather died many years ago, Gu Yan felt that the expression of Xie''s family had changed slightly just now, and it was not sadness. It''s like A little bit of worry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 But Gu Yan didn''t say anything. Since grandma wanted to lead the topic away, she naturally changed the topic with her. Wen Lan of course also noticed this, but she didn''t talk much, and the Xie family paid more attention to Gu Yan, and she was also happy to have a lower sense of existence. Xie Yuge had something else to say, but mu Jiayao squeezed her hand under the table. Xie Yuge shriveled his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say in his heart. Later, under the guidance of Xie Yun and Xie Yuzhe, the topic turned to other places. Wait until after dinner, Gu Yan proposed to go out for a walk, take a walk, Wenlan nature also together. Xie Yuge wants to make a sound, but he is robbed by Xie Yuzhe. Xie Yuzhe said, "Xiaoyan, let your sister-in-law show you around." Xie Yuzhe''s sister-in-law is Jiang Xiaodie. Jiang Xiaodie''s father was Jiang Wang, a jewelry tycoon in Xiangcheng. His first wife gave birth to only one daughter and died of illness. Although Jiang Wang is a complete businessman, he is very kind to his wife. His wife is gone, so he is doubly kind to his daughter. Even if he later married two wives and had several children, in his heart, Jiang Xiaodie''s status was still the highest. In Xiangcheng, the status of the Jiang family is the same as that of the Xie family. They are all leaders. Therefore, the marriage between Jiang Xiaodie and Xie Yuzhe is also favored by many people. After all, they are super matched. It''s just Jiang Xiaodie is the typical gentle female style in Jiangnan. She smiles and says to Gu Yan, "I''ll walk with you. There are just a few flowers in the garden. They are very beautiful." "Well, I''ll trouble my sister-in-law." Gu Yan smiles. Wenlan also nodded to jiangxiaodie. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan feels that her cousin Jiang Xiaodie has a weak sense of existence. And it''s not like Wen Lan, it''s the sense of being that you don''t want to be disturbed This is Wen Lan''s occupational disease. But jiangxiaodie is the kind of quiet, not fight, not grab, tender like water, her smile, give people a very comfortable feeling. In fact, the first time I saw Jiang Xiaodie, Gu Yan sighed. Ah, it''s a good flower. Xie Yuzhe is a handsome man with a good family background and a good command of business. But he has such a disposition. Ha ha, Gu Yanke always disagrees. She still has a grudge. But it didn''t affect Gu Yan''s affection for Jiang Xiaodie, so soon, they went out in a group of three. Here, old lady Xie was also tired, so she waved her hand and let everyone go. The old servant supported her and turned to go upstairs. Here Xie Yun sighed to Xie Yuge and said, "Xiaoyu, since your grandmother doesn''t want Xiaoyan to know, don''t mention it." "Yes, Xiaoyu, your grandmother is also good for Xiaoyan." Mrs. Xie said. Xie Yuge lowered her eyes slightly. She said, "Xiaoyan can come this time. I don''t know when it will be next time. I thought, she has never met her grandfather. Is it really good that we don''t let her see her grandfather like this? " Xie Yun sighed, "this matter, all listen to your grandmother. Jiayao, you can accompany Xiaoyu back to her room to have a rest. She has just been ill before "All right, Dad." Mu Jiayao nodded, then pinched Xie Yuge''s hand. Xie Yuge dejected, "OK, OK, I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Gu Yan doesn''t know what Xie''s family is talking about. At this time, she walks in the garden of Xie''s villa with Jiang Xiaodie and Wen Lan. I have to say that Xie''s garden is really beautiful. Now the sun has set, but there are many headlights, in the light of the light, those flowers in full bloom, with a different style. "The garden is beautiful." Even Wen Lan, who didn''t speak much at that time, couldn''t help exclaiming. Jiang Xiaodie said with a gentle smile, "these gardens are taken care of by me. I learned gardening in school before. I thought it was useless. Later, they asked me to take care of the garden. " Gu Yan turns his head a little surprised and looks at Jiang Xiaodie. She had heard from Xie Yuge that Jiang Xiaodie''s father was a jewelry tycoon in Xiangcheng, and his status in Xiangcheng was comparable to that of Xie family. In other words, the marriage between Jiang Xiaodie and Xie Yuzhe is also a commercial marriage. The strength of the two countries is very strong. After the alliance, many people are envious. Jiang Xiaodie herself is highly educated, and she is also very talented. She is usually very kind to flowers and plants. It is said that Xie Yuzhe has specially built a huge greenhouse for Jiang Xiaodie, in which she can study and plant any flowers and plants. Jiang Xiaodie and Xie Yuzhe have the same family background. They are talented and beautiful. It''s just Before , Xie Yu Ge could make complaints about her, and said that her sister-in-law had a boyfriend before he married her brother. "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaodie looks at Gu Yan curiously. Gu Yan took back his thoughts, nodded and said, "I''m a little surprised that you designed this garden. You''re so powerful, cousin." Wen Lan is also a sister-in-law, so Gu Yan simply called Jiang Xiaodie directly. Jiangxiaodie soft smile, "I just do the planning, most of the specific do are hired gardeners and gardeners." Gu Yan found that most of what Jiang Xiaodie said, that is to say, in these gardens, she also did her own work. Although we had only been together for a short time, Gu Yan had a good feeling for his cousin. Even the small jade pendant around her neck, also in a burst, issued a gentle heat. Gu Yan sighed in his heart that the person who can be recognized by the jade pendant is not simple. You know, little jade pendant is a snack. It''s only when you find out how to collect herbs that you will have a little reaction. But Gu Yan suddenly remembered that when she first came into Xie''s villa, the movement of the little jade pendant broke out. At that time, was it because of Jiang Xiaodie? A few people said words, slowly to the garden to all around. However, when standing at the top of a rockery, Gu Yan seemed to feel something in her heart. She pointed to another villa not far away with bright lights and asked, "Hey, what''s there to do? It''s so bright. Is all the lights on?" "Oh, that''s Guan''s house over there. The young master of Guan''s family recently invested in a film, and some shooting activities were carried out in his villa. By the way, it is said that he still stars in this film. " On hearing the movie, Gu Yan and Wen Lan instantly think of Bai Leyao! But the last name is Gu Yan didn''t even think about it, so he asked directly, "cousin, I don''t know much about the stars here in Xiangcheng. What''s the name of the young master Guan "Oh, the young master of the Guan family''s name is Guan Yujue. People call him lord or brother Jue." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 This Jue Ge is not the one she met when she was training in the southern rainforest, right? Gu Yan suddenly remembered that later Lu Ye checked this person and said that he was an actor and had played in movies and TV series. He still had a film and television company at home. Therefore, the film Bai Leyao is making is invested by Guan Yujue?! Gu Yan subconsciously feels that Guan Yujue is not an ordinary person. She wants to go to Bai Leyao, but she has to fight with this person. However, the meeting, Gu Yan feel frosty Guan Yujue, not willing to enter the entertainment industry. Which side is the real character of this person? Seeing Gu Yan looking at Guan''s direction all the time, Jiang Xiaodie asked thoughtfully, "Xiao Yan, are you interested in making movies?" "Well, I''m a little interested. It''s amazing." "Well, in that case, I''m very familiar with Guan LAN. I''ll take you to Guan''s house tomorrow to see their live shooting." Gu Yan was stunned. It''s a pie in the sky thing. It''s true, whatever you want! Cousin, I love you so much! Gu Yan surface or very calm, she asked curiously, "who is Guan LAN?" "Guan LAN is Guan Yujue''s little aunt and his closest relative now." Jiang Xiaodie said with a smile. Why does my aunt have the same surname as Guan Yujue? It has to be said that Guan Yujue''s suspense, even the things around him, are more puzzling. But why is Guan Lan also surnamed Guan? This matter has nothing to do with Gu Yan. Gu Yan pushed back a little, then nodded and said, "then please my cousin." "It''s all right. It''s a little help, and I just sent some newly cultivated Phalaenopsis to Guan LAN, but," she hesitated a little. "What''s the matter, cousin?" "Xiaoyan, you have to be psychologically prepared. Guan Yujue actually There are two of them Gu Yan Wen Lan Seeing that both of them were confused, Jiang Xiaodie quickly said, "this is not a secret. Guan Yujue actually has two characters. One is cold and has a strong desire to control. In business, he is afraid of him, even some secret forces. But another character, he is very sunny and likes to make friends. We all like the sunny ah Jue. " Gu Yan understood. So, why did the Jue Ge she had met before be very indifferent, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw the big warm man on TV. Feeling this person Fine division. Gu Yan said, "in medicine, this kind of situation has a second personality. But which of these two personalities is the master Jiang Xiaodie thought about it and said, "I heard Guan LAN say before that ah Jue was very cheerful and lively when he was young. At a young age, he was very concerned about the people around him. But since his parents, uncles, grandparents and others were killed overnight, he locked himself in the room. When he came out again, the cold side appeared. At that time, he was only ten years old. " "So Cold is the second personality "Well, Xiaoyan, do you think Guan Yujue''s situation is serious? Can it be cured? " After all, Guan LAN is Jiang Xiaodie''s friend, so Jiang Xiaodie is very worried about her friend. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "theoretically, it can be cured. However, if we want to cure the problem of dual personality, we must get rid of the redundant personality. Now, the cold personality is responsible for the business of Guan family, while the warm personality is now free to be an actor. Will they be willing to remove another personality? Which one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Jiang Xiaodie was speechless. After thinking about it, she asked, "if we don''t treat it, it won''t get worse, will it?" "Not necessarily. From what you said, Guan Yujue''s second personality began when he suffered great changes. Then he may have two personalities in the future. If the two personalities can live in harmony and peace, it will be nothing. I''m just worried that if he encounters any more changes, he will have another personality... " Gu Yan is not alarmist. In her last life, although she did not major in psychology, she was surrounded by outstanding people in this field. In this life, Gongsun Yu around her is an expert in this field. Gu Yan may not know the specific way of treatment, but she knows all the theoretical knowledge. There''s also some basic psychotherapy. Jiangxiaodie after listening, a little nervous, she said, "Xiaoyan, do you think you can do this, I''ll talk to Guan LAN first, see what she thinks." "Well, it''s natural. We''re going to see them filming tomorrow. My sister-in-law and I will be watching. Just go and talk to sister Guan. " Jiangxiaodie smile, "if Guan LAN know you call her sister Guan, she must be very happy." Gu Yan is curious, "why?" "You''ll know when you see her tomorrow." Jiang Xiaodie smiles and sells a pass. Half an hour later, Gu Yan and Wen Lan return to where they live. Then Jiang Xiaodie says goodbye to them and leaves. After returning to the room, Gu Yan and Wen Lan take a bath respectively, and then get together in Gu Yan''s room. Wen Lan said, "we can sort out the information we got today first." "Yes." Gu Yan sat cross legged on the soft sofa and said, "the Guan Yujue that my cousin said just now is the Jue brother I met when I was training with Guo Rou in the rainforest. Later, I asked a ye to find someone to check, only to find out that he was an actor. Just now I heard my cousin say that he has a second personality. That''s why I understand the two contrasting personalities. " Wen Lan nodded, "and now it''s almost certain that this play by Bai Leyao is invested and starred by Guan Yujue. Next, we are going to determine whether Bai Leyao is Bai Weiyang tomorrow. But Xiaoyan, if you show up directly, will you scare the snake? " Gu Yan touched his chin, "I''m thinking about it, too. However, if I startle the snake, it will have two reactions. The first reaction, escape. The second reaction is that she will do something with her new identity. Actually, I prefer the second one. Her previous attack on Jiayi shows that she has been a little confident and even declared war on me. On the other hand, before the film is finished, it''s Guan Yujue''s character. It''s estimated that Bai Leyao doesn''t dare to leave the stand. " "Let''s make a bet then?" "Well," Gu Yan said with a smile, but her smile was full of confidence. Because Gu Yan is very sure that if Bai Leyao is Bai Weiyang, she will choose the second one! The person who knows you best in the world may not be your friend. It''s your enemy. Or An immortal enemy! When Wen Lan looks at Gu Yan, she suddenly feels that this is not her sister-in-law, but her most loyal and reliable comrade in arms. Wen Lan has also heard about Gu Yan''s achievements. Her eyes flashed with a touch of rare warmth, "Xiao Yan, you are more and more excellent, and soon you will surpass me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "No, I still have many places to learn from my sister-in-law." Wen Lan shook her head. "Although I know more than you, it''s only a matter of time before you learn and master it. But your own strengths and expertise are unique. " Because in Gu Yan''s body, Wen Lan vaguely saw a very strong control. Control is not what special forces must be good at, otherwise, a group of top soldiers have to be the boss, so they have to be pinched. Before the snow wolf team, has been relatively scattered team to carry out the task, up to now, there is no specific leadership. However, Wen Lan knows that the snow wolf team is bound to be reorganized in the later stage, and those who are excellent all-round, have leadership skills and strong control can be the leaders of the snow wolf team. To convince all wolves. Of course, Wen Lan has not told Gu Yan about these things, but she believes that sooner or later, Gu Yan''s shining point will be discovered by everyone. Presumably, Gongsun yu should have found out by now. My sister-in-law and I talked about the arrangements for tomorrow, and then they stopped talking. Gu Yan stretched, a little boxing huohuohuo, "I suddenly want to see Bai Leyao soon." "She may not want to see you." Wen Lan smiles and shakes her head. Then, she suddenly thinks of a thing, "Xiao Yan, did you find that just now, during the meal, Xie Yuge mentioned your grandfather. Their expressions seem to be a little strange." "Well, I found out, too. Although they soon changed their expression, but They seem to have something they don''t want us to know. " Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Why don''t they let me mention my grandfather? Two people are talking, suddenly someone knocks on the door, Gu Yan and Wen Lan immediately stop the dialogue, and then walk to the door together. Gu Yan asked, "who is it?" "Xiaoyan, it''s me." Outside the door came the voice of Xie Yuge. Xie Yuge and his wife also live in this villa, but they are not on the same floor as Gu Yan. As soon as he heard the voice of Xie Yuge, Gu Yan immediately answered and opened the door. Xie Yuge in his nightgown looked around and said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Lan, can I come in?" Looking at her already stepped forward to a foot, and then said can come in, Gu Yan said, "come in, I just want to find you." "Well, I brought you fruit." Xie Yuge came in with the fruit tray. She put it on the tea table and said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Lan, how do you feel about my sister-in-law?" She asked Jiang Xiaodie. Wen Lan''s answer has her own style very much, "Jiang Xiaodie is very good." Gu Yanxiao said, "I feel that my cousin gives me a very comfortable feeling. And I heard that she has always been fond of gardening. She plays with flowers and plants every day. I don''t think she is bad tempered. " "Yes, I like my sister-in-law very much, but I just feel that she married Xie Yuzhe. She''s such a nice person. Ah." Xie Yuge picked up a strawberry and put it into his mouth. Then he said, "Xiao Yan, you just wanted to find me. What can I do for you?" Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other. Then, Gu Yan turned his head to look at Xie Yuge and said, "cousin, I want to know what kind of person my grandfather is in your eyes? Don''t think about it. Up to now, I have only seen my grandfather in the photos, or I know something from his comrades in arms. But I want to know more. You know, over the years, my mother has been missing my grandfather, even if he''s gone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Xie Yuge just picked up another strawberry and put it into his mouth. Her expression stopped slightly. In fact, when Xie Yuge came here, he wanted to tell Gu Yan that his grandfather was still alive, but he was a vegetable. She thinks that Xiaoyan should meet her grandfather when she comes to Xiangcheng. No one is still in a coma. If not Maybe it''s the only time we''ve met. But just now, my father and they also warned her not to let Xiaoyan know about her grandfather. But that''s Xiaoyan''s grandfather! A little contradictory Xie Yuge, this will come to Gu Yan at night. Gu Yan, in fact, feels the contradiction of Xie Yuge. She realized that maybe Xie Yuge''s contradictory things have something to do with her grandfather. There are some things that Xie Yuge can''t say directly! Well, since Xie Yuge can''t say it directly, Gu Yan decides to knock on the side! In addition, she can also speculate what the Xie family is hiding! It has to be said that Gu Yan''s inference has touched the truth of the matter. Xie Yuge is also a very smart person, she found that Gu Yan in roundabout to ask some things about his grandfather, Xie Yuge is very cooperative. She said, "grandfather is a very amiable person. He has the dignity of a soldier, but at the same time, he is a bit bad. How to say, it''s not really bad, or in the face of bad people, my grandfather always makes unexpected choices, but also feels reasonable. " "My grandfather is also very smart. He knows astronomy and geography from top to bottom, and his eloquence is very good. My grandmother said that he was attracted by my grandfather''s humor at the beginning. If you want me to say that, in fact, it was at that time It has to be said that from Xie Yuge, Gu Yan really has a new harvest. Cough, cough. At this point, she should not be like her grandfather. After all, it was Lu Ye who teased her all her life. Xie Yu''s songs here are more and more spoken. Unconsciously, it''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Mu Jiayao, who hasn''t seen his wife back for a long time, finally knocks on Gu Yan''s door. He knows that Xie Yuge is looking for Gu Yan. Naturally, I also know the little nines in Xie Yuge''s heart. Seeing him coming, Xie Yuge said, "what do you want to do with me? I''m going to sleep with Xiao Yan tonight!" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately pushed his cousin out and said, "it''s too late today, cousin. We''d better talk about it tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Yan, you despise me. " Gu Yan looked at his cousin''s expression of resentment and had to say, "cousin, if you really live here tonight, I''m afraid you will be included in my cousin''s blacklist." Gu Yan knew that mu Jiayao had a good temper and personality, and he was also a warm man. But this good-natured cousin, a little rebellious, can not be touched, that is, in his heart, the wife is supreme. When it comes to meeting your favorite wife, you have to give in to everything else. For Gu Yan''s sake, mu Jiayao appreciates Gu Yan, then turns around and hugs his daughter-in-law. Xie Yuge also poked his head out of his arms and said to Gu Yan, "he doesn''t dare. If he dares, I''ll make him kneel on the washboard tonight!" Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, watching Xie Yuge taken away by mu Jiayao, then he closed the door. But at the moment of closing the door, the smile on Gu Yan''s face bit by bit withdrew. Wen Lan raised her head and looked at her, "Xiao Yan, what did you find?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Gu Yan looks at the closed door, then goes to the sofa and pulls Wen Lan to sit down. She looked up and said, "my cousin told me too much about my grandfather." "Well, what''s wrong?" Gu Yanjiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She said, "that''s the problem. According to the time of my grandfather''s accident, even if my cousin met my grandfather, it was definitely when she was very young. However, my cousin said too many things about my grandfather in detail, just like my grandfather lived with them for a long time, even... " Gu Yan''s words suddenly stopped here. Her eyes suddenly excited. Obviously, Wenlan also guessed the possibility, she glared, "is grandfather still alive?" "It''s possible, but it''s very low. After all, it was said that my grandfather died in that battle. Later, on the tombstone, there was his name. But anything can happen, even if it''s only one in ten million. " Gu Yan believes in this one in ten million. After all, she could have died and been reborn. So how can the grandfather, who was judged dead, not live? At the thought that his grandfather might be alive, Gu Yan clenched her fist tightly and tried to restrain her excitement. Wen Lan thought for a while, calmly raised an objection, "if your grandfather is really alive, your grandmother, they have no reason to stop you." Although it''s the first time to contact the Xie family, Wen Lan can feel that the Xie family are actually very easy to get along with. Of course, this may also be because the other party regards them as family members. But even so, she still felt each other''s sincerity. Since there is no malice, or the reunion between relatives, then the other side has no reason to hide the fact that grandfather is alive. "Could it be that what happened in those years prevented my grandfather from showing up so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also possible that he can''t show up. " Two people look at each other. Gu Yan has a hunch that they have guessed the edge of the truth! In order to meet Bai Leyao tomorrow, Gu Yan and Wen Lan go to bed early. After all, we can''t be in a hurry about grandfather. Maybe tomorrow, you can try it out from your cousin Jiang Xiaodie. Lying on the bed, the light had been turned off, but Gu Yan didn''t feel sleepy at all. If it''s my grandfather who deliberately hides and doesn''t want to see her, there''s nothing wrong. After all, everyone''s choice is different. At most Gu Yan will only feel a little light loss. The main reason is that Gu Yan is worried about whether his grandfather will be seriously injured, so he can''t come out to meet him. Let Grandma follow to hide, then, may be super serious injury. Gu Yan turned over again. Now that she''s here this time, she''ll make a good investigation into the matter of grandfather. I''ll meet Bai Leyao tomorrow If you don''t clean up Bai Leyao, Gu Yan is always uneasy! Now Lu Ye goes to perform a mysterious task, but Gu Yan still remembers Lu Ye''s tragic death in his last life and what Liu Xingyun said to her before this life. Lu Ye has another one, life and death! Gu Yan didn''t know when she fell asleep. She had several dreams vaguely, and the fragments in the dream were a little fragmented. Finally, she had a dream of Lu Ye. But Lu Ye stood in a position far away from her and said something to her. "What did you say, ye?" But no matter how loud Gu Yan shouts, she can''t hear Lu Ye''s voice! "Ye Gu Yan suddenly woke up, sitting there gasping for breath, I don''t know when, her back is cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 "I hope a Ye is not in danger..." Gu Yan sat there, slightly drooping his eyes, and sat quietly for a long time. She is worried about Lu Ye, especially about Lu Ye. But also know, at this time of her in addition to worry about Lu Ye, but nothing to do. She still has to work hard. Strive to be the one standing beside ah ye, so that no matter when and where they encounter any danger, they can face it together! Thinking of this, Gu Yan immediately felt full of strength in her heart. She touched the small jade pendant hanging around her neck, then got up and went down to wash, and quickly changed into a sportswear. It''s only six o''clock now. It''s just dawn. People living on this island haven''t got up yet. Only occasionally, we can see servants shopping. The waves gently beat the rocks on the shore, and the sound reached the island, which was much weaker. It sounds very sentimental. I have to say that the air on this island is very good, and there are many birds flying by occasionally. No wonder many people want to live here. "These people will enjoy it." Gu Yan went out from the small door of the villa and happened to see Uncle Zhong coming back from the outside. Gu Yan said hello to Uncle Zhong with a smile, "Uncle Zhong is early." Zhong Shu Leng Leng, "young lady, how did you get up so early? Did you not get used to sleeping last night?" "Not bad. I''m used to getting up early." As soon as Gu Yan''s voice fell, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her. When she looked back, she saw that it was really Wen Lan. Wen Lan gives uncle Zhong a polite nod, and then says to Gu Yan, "run in the morning?" "Together." Gu Yan smiles. The final result is that uncle Zhong looks at the two young girls eagerly and goes running valiantly. He blinked. This young lady heard that she grew up in the countryside when she was a child, and she only recognized her for a few years. However, she gave people a good impression in terms of her social and personal character. Not at all coquettish, not at all coquettish, not that kind of ignorant appearance, but also with the body to a kind of aura. Uncle Zhong is very pleased. It''s the only granddaughter of the master and the old lady. Gu Yan runs side by side with Guo Rou, and two beautiful shadows shuttle in the breeze. "Sister in law, who is Ye''s partner in this mission?" Gu Yan said suddenly. No matter how rational she is, it''s her man, the lover she doesn''t want to miss in her two lives. So Gu Yan still can''t rest assured of Lu Ye. Wen Lan turned his head and said softly, "this mission is Changle, with the other two players you don''t know and a Ye. But I don''t know what the specific tasks and contents of each of them are "Sorry, I''ve crossed the line..." Jogging, she sighed a little. "I really want to be a member of you soon. In this way, no matter what tasks ah Ye performs in the future, I will definitely work with him!" Wen Lan looks at Gu Yan''s delicate side face, and the corners of her mouth bend. Her eyes look into the distance. "Although, when he carries out dangerous tasks, he will be worried. But it''s a different feeling to be able to fight side by side with the one you love. " Gu Yan turns to see Wen Lan. She understood. "I see, sister-in-law." Wen Lan smiles. On the other side, uncle Zhong went back to the central villa and saw old lady Xie get up. Old lady Xie just washed well, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said, "I don''t know how Xiao Yan and Xiao Lan slept last night, whether they can adapt or not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Uncle Zhong said with a smile, "they should have a good sleep." "Oh?" "Just now I came back from the outside and saw that both of them got up and went out for morning exercise. I also heard that this is her habit. We should exercise regularly to keep our body in a healthy state. " Old lady Xie was very glad to hear that. She said with a smile, "this child, it''s not easy. Anyway, xiaoluan met Bai Qifeng''s family at the beginning. The Bai family were good to xiaoluan. But Xiaoyan, who was under the foster mother''s hands before, suffered too many crimes. It''s too rare for this girl to be so good even if she''s not so crooked. " "I don''t think so." Uncle Zhong echoed. Old lady Xie was in a trance again. She looked at it early and said, "I''ll go upstairs first. When something happens, you call me in advance. Don''t let Xiaoyan come to me." Uncle Zhong understood that the old lady was going to see the master. He immediately nodded. Here, with the help of the servant, old lady Xie went to Xie an''s room on the top floor. Here the decoration is very particular, are used to reduce noise materials, and because the location is good, the sun scenery is the best. However, as soon as I entered Xie an''s room, I still smelled the strong smell of disinfectant. Because Xie an is lying in bed all the year round, he must massage his body regularly to relax his muscles and activate his collaterals. Otherwise, the muscles will atrophy. But even if he always gave Xie an the best medicine and hired the best nurse, after all, he had been lying in bed for too long, and his whole body began to lose a lot. Old lady Xie looked at her husband who was lying on the bed. There was water in her eyes. A few days ago, the family doctor told Mrs. Xie tactfully that Mr. Xie was in such a situation Maybe less than a year. Old lady Xie sat on the soft chair beside the bed and put her hand on Xie an''s big hand. Because of a long time of infusion, Xie an had many needle holes in her hands, and she was very thin. It''s shocking and uncomfortable to watch. Only in front of Xie an, can Xie Laofu get rid of all his strength. She''s just a woman. Just a woman who works hard to be strong and fight against everything! What can she do if she doesn''t resist? The husband has been in a coma. At the beginning, the situation was still so turbulent. At the beginning, the children were not stable. "Ah an, here comes Xiao Yan. She is really a clever child, and she is also very beautiful and excellent. If you see her, you will like her very much. " "But I dare not let her know about you. Xiao Yan and Xiao Luan have already thought you are dead. I don''t want to make them sad again. " As soon as she thought that her husband might not even lie here in another year, Mrs. Xie''s tears began to flow down. Why? Why did she suffer most of her life. In the end, I still have to watch my husband leave first? Old lady Xie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief. She bit her lip. "You say, how did I fall in love with you in those years? How did I fall in love with a soldier?" If it wasn''t for Xie an''s identity, the two of them could do business together in Xiangcheng, slowly expand the business, and then have a full house of children and grandchildren, and then enjoy their old age together. Unfortunately Old lady Xie closed her eyes slightly, but her tears could not stop. "Ah an, if you dare to leave me like this, I won''t go to meet you when I go down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Xie an on the bed, still motionless. Old lady Xie bit her teeth. "Xie an, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll hate you all my life!" The morning wind blows in from the window, gently blowing up the white window screen. Over the years, she has said everything. I''ve thought of everything. It was able to sustain Xie an''s life before, but now Old lady Xie sat there dejectedly. She was very disappointed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, the Xie family and Gu Yan Wenlan sit together in the restaurant for breakfast. Only Xie Yuge didn''t come. Without waiting for Mr. Xie to say it, mu Jiayao said, "grandma, Xiaoyu''s body is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to eat anything." Old lady Xie frowned, "how good, suddenly uncomfortable?" When Mrs. Xie heard that her daughter was not feeling well, she became nervous. She said, "did you call the family doctor?" Mu Jiayao honestly said, "Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see it, so she says she has no appetite and nothing else." Mrs. Xie was a little worried. "Xiaoyu is so big and stubborn. But if you are ill, you can''t delay it. " "Aunt, I''ll go to see Xiaoyu later. I''ve learned some Chinese medicine, so I can give her a simple look." Gu Yan just finished eating and wiped her mouth. When Mrs. Xie heard this, she was very happy. She immediately nodded, "OK, but Xiaoyan, if Xiaoyu''s condition is serious, you''d better advise your cousin to go to the hospital." "Well, good." Gu Yan found that when she said she knew some Chinese medicine, she felt her grandmother''s eyes stopped on her. This makes Gu Yan more sure that his grandfather is still alive! What''s more, it''s very likely that he''s seriously ill! Gu Yan subconsciously grasped the small jade pendant hanging around her neck. She secretly decided to investigate the matter of her grandfather! After dinner, it was still early, so Gu Yan went to see Xie Yuge in the room first. As a result, as soon as she entered the room, she saw Xie Yuge holding a big plate of sweet and sour fruit to eat. She looked up and saw Gu Yan grinning. "Ah, Xiaoyan, are you going to school today? If you don''t have to go, wait for me. I''ll take you out to play Gu Yan looked at her like this, but also to go out to play, a little sad. She said, "wait a moment, cousin. I''ve learned traditional Chinese medicine before. I think your qi and blood are a little weak. I''ll diagnose your pulse." "Good, traditional Chinese medicine. By the way, should we also pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine?" Xie Yuge grew up in Xiangcheng when he was a child. Later, when he was older, he went to study abroad. She was very curious about traditional Chinese medicine. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "yes, I''ll give you the pulse first." "Yes Xie Yuge immediately put down the fruit plate in his hand and obediently let Gu Yan give the pulse. Mu Jiayao, who was standing beside him, understood that their cousins'' feelings were really good. Although they didn''t grow up together, they didn''t know each other for a long time. But sometimes, that''s it. Everything is wonderful. This side of Gu Yan side to Xie Yuge pulse, the smile on her face suddenly stopped. But for the sake of conservatism, Gu Yan directly let the light of the small jade pendant meander to explore Xie Yuge''s physical condition, until she received the information of the small jade pendant''s return, it was firm in her mind. However, Xie Yuge saw that Gu Yan suddenly became serious. Subconsciously, she reached for a pear and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Yan? What''s wrong with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 After listening to Xie Yuge''s words, Gu Yan didn''t have time to answer, and mu Jiayao was so nervous that he was about to explode. He immediately asked, "ah, Xiaoyu is ill. What''s wrong with her? Is it serious?" Looking at the different reactions of these two people, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then took the pear from Xie Yu''s singer and said, "this pear is cool and not suitable for you to eat now." "What?" Xie Yuge, who was robbed by his cousin, is still a little confused. Mu Jiayao looked down at the pear and then at Gu Yan. Seeing that the couple didn''t react, Gu Yan didn''t go around with them either. Gu Yan said, "cousin, you are pregnant. It should have been five or six weeks. However, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a specific examination today, so that you can feel more at ease. " "Xiao, Xiao Yan, you said I was pregnant?" Xie Yuge was really shocked. Her age is not young, and her peers are getting married one after another. Only she feels that she hasn''t played enough. How can she raise children. However, mu Jiayao likes children very much. Not to mention, this is his child with Xiaoyu! But he forbeared the strong joy in his heart, and then said to his wife, "Xiaoyu, just follow what Xiaoyan said. Let''s go to the hospital to check and make sure. Moreover, you are always busy recently, and I''m worried about what other problems you have." It has to be said that although Xie Yuge''s temperament is very jumping, she is also a person who knows good and bad. Since mu Jiayao got married Oh no, this man has been very nice to her ever since he liked her. Get rid of the misunderstanding between the two people before, after all, there is Xie Yuzhe''s credit in the misunderstanding. Mu Jiayao is really good to Xie Yuge. And Xie Yuge also knows In fact, mu Jiayao likes children very much. She gently touched her flat abdomen and said, "well, well, let''s go to the hospital." "Good!" Mu Jiayao is very happy. Gu Yan is also very happy for them, after all, this is a small life is coming. Because it''s not sure, Xie Yuge asks Gu Yan not to tell her grandmother until they come back from the hospital. Gu Yan naturally won''t have this mouth. If Xie Yuge really has it, then the good news should be announced by her and her family. Mu Jiayao accompanies Xie Yuge to the hospital for examination. Jiang Xiaodie accompanies Gu Yan and Wen Lan out of the door. Jiang Xiaodie is very concerned about Xie Yuge. She asked, "is Xiaoyu OK?" "It''s OK. I probably gave her a look, but I didn''t feel at ease, so I convinced her to go to the hospital." Gu Yan is a good friend. Jiangxiaodie nodded, "also, to see, also rest assured." Three people got into the car and drove directly to Guan''s villa. The driver''s position in Xiangcheng is opposite to Gu Yan''s, and because it''s a mountain road, the car is driving very fast, with long trees sticking out on both sides, slapping on the window. Because Gu Yan and the three of them are in a two-story car. There are some flowers on the car that Jiang Xiaodie wants to give Guan LAN. So the window was banging. But Jiang Xiaodie and they have been used to it for a long time. But Gu Yan is very painful for those trees. When the three arrived at the gate of Guan''s villa, the iron door had been opened because they had said hello before. The villa style of Guan family is different from that of Xie family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 But one thing is the same, they all grow a lot of plants. Because these are planted by Guan LAN himself, or by the gardener. In fact, she is a little older than Jiang Xiaodie, but because they both like gardening and are from rich families, they become friends. Gu Yan asked, "cousin, when I get there later, what should I call Miss Guan?" "I call her sister LAN, ah, her word is the same as Wen Lan''s," Jiang Xiaodie said with a soft smile, "then you can call sister Guan directly." Jiang Xiaodie is considerate of Wen Lan. Wen Lan lightly looked at the beautiful daughter. She feels that Jiang Xiaodie''s temper and character are really good. It seems that Xie Yuzhe is lucky. Gu Yan thought of a problem. "Nei, if we call Guan LAN, sister Guan Is that taking advantage of Guan Yujue? " Jiang Xiaodie was stunned. But Wen Lan sipped the corners of her mouth and wanted to laugh. Just at this time, the car stopped and several people came down in turn. Face to face, I saw a very neutral woman, looking very young, like about 30 years old, curly hair up, looking very smart and wise. "Butterfly, here you are." She opened her mouth. Gu Yan knows that this person must be Guan LAN. Jiang Xiaodie has walked over with a smile and said to Guan LAN, "sister LAN, this is my cousin, and that is my cousin''s daughter-in-law. That''s what I told you on the phone yesterday. " Guan LAN heard yesterday that Jiang Xiaodie''s relatives over there are coming to see a movie. She began to think it was two women who had never seen the world. But when I saw it today, I was a little stunned. The two women were young and beautiful. Especially the woman who is smiling and looking at her gracefully at this time, if she combs her hair and changes into a delicate dress, it will be more beautiful than the female stars in the entertainment circle. At the beginning, she gave face to Jiang Xiaodie, so she agreed. But at this time, her first impression of the two girls was quite good. Gu Yan said with a smile, "sister Guan, my name is Gu Yan." "Sister Guan, I''m Wen Lan." Wen Lan is also kind. Guan Lan''s sight turns from Gu Yan to Wen Lan. It has to be said that this woman named Wenlan is too cold. Her coldness is the respect that people dare not blaspheme. Guan LAN asked with a smile, "ah, so coincidentally, our names all contain the word LAN. Who are you Jiang Xiaodie as like as two peas in knew Landy Wen didn''t love to talk. She smiled and said, "Lan Jie, Landy Wen''s word is exactly the same as yours." Guan LAN laughs, "it''s good. It''s really fate." After she said this, her eyes turned back to Gu Yan. She looked up and down, and then said, "well, Gu Yan, are you interested in developing the entertainment industry? If you want to come, I''ll ask my Baron to help you Entertainment industry? Gu Yan smiles, shakes his head and says, "sister Guan, thank you for your kindness. I want to be a doctor now "Oh, you are so beautiful. If you go to the entertainment industry, it will be a big fire. However, it''s good to be a doctor. It''s a very promising career. " Guan LAN is Guan Yujue''s close aunt, which is not leaking, invisible, but also adds a lot of favor. Let the servant move the flowers to the shed, Guan Lan said, "let''s go, I''ll take you there. Xiaojue, they haven''t started shooting yet. Let me introduce you first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "Good." Jiang Xiaodie said with a smile. Gu Yan and Wen Lan naturally have no objection, just follow Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie and walk towards the villa. Gu Yan did not know whether Guan Yujue remembered her. Better not remember. This can save a lot of trouble. Because Gu Yan knew that what he saw in the rainforest last time must be Guan Yujue''s second personality. Moreover, it is also the most difficult personality to get along with and deal with. Now is filming, should come out is that sunshine personality. Gu Yan was thinking about this in his heart, and then he saw some staff building photography equipment and setting up hanging chairs in a garden. Jiangxiaodie see this scene, a little puzzling to say, "sister LAN, so in the villa inside shooting, won''t affect your life?" "Ah Jue specially asked people to write the play. He also starred himself and invested a lot of money. Because he cared too much about the story, he just used his home as the shooting site, which was nothing." Guan Yujue has no parents since he was a child. It''s not easy to be alone. Even if his body has such problems later, Guan LAN only cares about his nephew. And it''s just filming, not anything else. Naturally, it''s not a big problem. In fact, there are a lot of real estate under the name of Guan family, and there are manors abroad, so it''s really nothing to occupy the villa for filming. Because compared with Xie''s villa not far away, Guan''s villa is much colder. Gu Yan is thinking, suddenly a young woman red eyes ran past, almost ran into the front of Guan LAN. Gu Yan looked up. Oh, this woman looks familiar. At this time, Guan LAN frowned and said, "gardenia, what''s the matter with you "Godmother, I..." Gardenia white face, are aggrieved with sad look, she bit her teeth, said, "no, nothing." She touched her face and ran away. Gardenia did not recognize Gu Yan. But Gu Yan recognized her. After all, in the cave, gardenia''s love for Guan Yujue was not hidden, but it was very public. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. At this time, Guan LAN turned his head and said to the three people, "let you laugh." Jiang Xiaodie said, "it''s OK, but is Gardenia OK? I saw her just now..." "Leave her alone. It''s OK." Gardenia why cry, in fact, Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie all know, two people mentioned, did not continue this topic. Presumably, I don''t want to publicize things at home. Jiang Xiaodie and Guan LAN are so familiar. Naturally, they are also interesting. She immediately digs off the topic. She said, "let''s look around. It won''t be anything, will it?" "As long as you don''t record, you don''t shoot." Guan Lan said with a smile. Jiang Xiaodie nodded. She understood that some films and TV plays should be kept secret. It''s very polite of the other party to let them watch. As they walked, they talked. But Gu Yan looked back and saw the direction of Gardenia disappearing. She was thinking, why did Guan Yujue''s three people appear in the rain forest at that time, and Guan Yujue was injured at that time? I have to say that they must have had a fight with someone at that time. Therefore, the background of Guan Yujue is not as simple as the young master of Guan family. "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Wen Lan finds Gu Yan''s eyes and asks softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 "Be careful when you meet Guan Yujue later." Gu Yan said in a low voice. Wen Lan nodded. Speaking Kung Fu, the party has entered the living room, a man in black suit pants, white shirt, is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, next to a person wearing glasses, with a notebook, is reporting something. But after seeing Guan LAN four people come in, that glasses man immediately closed his mouth. Gu Yan was not surprised at all. He saw the person left in the cave that day. Although that man is always very gentle appearance, and still light, the sense of existence is not strong. But Gu Yan can feel that this person is deliberately reducing his sense of existence. It''s not like gardenia. The glasses man first respectfully to Guan LAN slightly nodded, then, the line of sight lightly toward Gu Yan three people swept over. He knew Jiang Xiaodie naturally. So the glasses man''s eyes, mainly swept over Wen Lan and Gu Yan. Then, he stayed on Gu Yan for two seconds, then left quickly. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s careful observation, he would never have found it. It was the two seconds of the pause that let Gu Yan know that the man might have recognized himself. At this time, the white shirt man, who had closed his eyes slightly, slowly opened his dark eyes. Guan Yujue. He didn''t look at anyone. The line of sight falls straight on Gu Yan''s body! Gu Yan''s last fluke in his heart disappeared. She''s pretty sure. Guan Yujue recognized her. And At this time, Guan Yujue is his second personality! Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie look at each other, but Guan LAN opens her mouth first. She walked forward with a smile, intentionally or unintentionally blocked his nephew''s eyes, said, "ah Jue, I did not disturb your work?" "No Guan Yujue said lightly. He got up and came over. Guan LAN found his nephew, went to see Jiang Xiaodie''s cousin, she slightly frowned, a little confused. But she said calmly, "ah Jue, you know Xiao die. I told you yesterday that Xiaodie''s cousins are very interested in making movies, so they want to see them. " "Oh?" Guan Yujue hooked the corner of his mouth, the whole person''s cold temperament, even if he is laughing, also makes people feel relaxed. Guan LAN sighs. She can feel that her nephew is interested in Xiaodie''s beautiful cousin. But my nephew''s cold appearance Ah, it would be nice if another person appeared. At least, I like to laugh. It''s not so cold. So it won''t scare away other girls. Here, Guan LAN broke her heart for her nephew. But Guan Yujue, who was worried, had already passed the crowd and came directly to Gu Yan, who was standing at the back. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand. "Long time no see." Gu Yan Everyone was a little confused. Only know Gu Yan before in the rain forest experience of Wenlan, slightly lowered his eyes, but also ready. She won''t let people bully Xiaoyan. But Jiang Xiaodie is completely hoodwinked. She turns to see Guan LAN, and finds that Guan Lan''s expression is also very surprised. Jiang Xiaodie turned and asked Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, do you know each other?" Seriously, Gu Yan doesn''t want to admit that he knows this person. This man is too dangerous and too deep. Not to mention, the other side is still cracking. This kind of dangerous person, if it is usually, eight strokes can not hit, Gu Yan is absolutely not close. This is not to catch Bai Leyao Gu Yan raised his head, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t know you, but I met you once." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Gu Yan''s words are not false. They only met once, and they didn''t even know their names. They didn''t know each other at all. She just wanted to make a brief account of what happened last time, but Guan Yujue opened her mouth first. He looks at Gu Yan. My eyes are fixed. "How can we be called acquaintances?" Gu Yan Up to now, Guan Yujue''s hand is still outstretched. There''s a great sense that if Gu Yan doesn''t shake hands with him, he won''t take it back. It''s a bit awkward. Guan LAN doesn''t know that this kind of thing will happen. Although Gu Yan is very beautiful, her nephew has seen many beauties, but he has never been attracted to any beauties. Otherwise Gardenia would not be like that all day long. Guan LAN suspected before, whether his nephew likes men. If ah Jue likes Jiang Xiaodie''s cousin Guan LAN knows that Gu Yan is not Jiang Xiaodie''s cousin, but Jiang Xiaodie''s husband Xie Yuzhe''s cousin. Although he came from the mainland, he was a cousin of the Xie family. He was from a good family. Not to mention, Guan Lan''s first impression of Gu Yan is also good. A few moments, Guan Lan thought so many things, she said with a smile, "ah Jue, don''t do this, you will scare other people''s little girl." Guan Yujue is a few years older than Gu Yan, so Guan LAN is right to use this little girl. As soon as Guan Yujue''s mouth turned, his hand was still confiscated. He said in a slow voice, "I can''t scare her. She has a lot of courage." There was a trace of intimacy in the words. Pretending that he doesn''t exist, Tan Jiang finally remembers who this familiar beauty is. After all, the eldest of his family lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that he paid so much attention to a woman. Or schoolgirl? Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Guan Yujue, who was full of danger. He held out his hand and took it back very quickly. She said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Guan. My name is Gu Yan." "Gu Yan..." Guan Yujue calmly withdrew his hand. Only he knows. Just now this wench''s hand''s speed, is really fast, unexpectedly let him all have no reaction to come over. She didn''t want to shake hands with him Guan Yujue took another puff. It was the first time he met a woman who hated him. Just at this time, the director of the film came in and told Guan Yujue what to do next, that is to say, the next scene is about to start shooting. Unfortunately, it''s the play between the hero and the heroine. The hero is Guan Yujue. As for the heroine Of course it''s Bai Leyao. Because the shooting is about to start, Gu Yan and Wen Lan come under the banner of wanting to watch the shooting, naturally they will go with them. Jiang Xiaodie and Guan LAN went to the living room for tea. Jiang Xiaodie is deliberately calling Guan LAN to speak alone. As soon as the door closed, when there were only two of them in the living room, Jiang Xiaodie said, "sister LAN, I have something to tell you." "Xiaodie, I just have something to tell you," Guan Lan said with a smile. She poured a cup of flower tea for Jiang Xiaodie, and then said with a smile, "Xiaodie, your cousin, oh, Xie Yuzhe, is not bad." Jiang Xiaodie also likes Gu Yan, so she is happy to hear her good friend praise her. Jiang Xiaodie nodded, "yes, Xiaoyan is smart, beautiful and sensible. She knows the general situation very well." "Butterfly, I feel My ah Jue seems to be interested in your cousin. " Guan Lan said mysteriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 The expression on Jiang Xiaodie''s face was very embarrassed. She said, "but Xiaoyan already has an object." "What''s the matter with someone? Those who fall in love can break up, and those who get married can divorce," Guan Lan said confidently. "My ah Jue is so excellent. How about her partner, my ah Jue?" Jiang Xiaodie doesn''t know how to answer this. She had to say, "I haven''t seen Xiao Yan''s object." But Guan Lan said firmly, "that man is certainly not as good as my ah Jue!" With these words, she sighed again. "Xiaodie, you don''t know. My family''s a Jue is not easy. I''m his aunt after all, and I can''t accompany him all my life. In fact, I really like to have a girl who loves him very much and likes him very much. She can accompany him all the time. Before ah, I connived at gardenia, I thought that feelings can be cultivated, and gardenia is what I saw growing up, but did not expect, ah Jue did not like gardenia, only see her as a sister. What''s more, I haven''t seen a Jue like anyone. Later, when he had such a problem, it was even more difficult. " In fact, Jiang Xiaodie doesn''t want to continue Guan Yujue''s love for Xiaoyan. After all, Xiaoyan already has a partner and is married! When she heard that Guan Lan said Guan Yujue was ill, she immediately interrupted and said, "by the way, sister LAN, I wanted to tell you about it." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaodie told Gu Yan about her second personality. With that, she looked at Guan LAN seriously and said, "sister LAN, I have a look. It seems that ah Jue will appear except when he is acting. Other time seems to be..." Mention the situation of Guan Yujue, Guan LAN is also very low. "Yes, the appearance of the second Baron is getting longer and longer. In fact, I had the idea of finding a psychologist for ah Jue before, but I didn''t have the chance to use it. Because I don''t know how to tell ajue. I can say to both of them, "I suspect you are ill and schizophrenic. I''m going to see a doctor for you?" Jiang Xiaodie was silent. Indeed. It''s impossible. Because now I am in charge of everything of Guan family, and I am very powerful It is Guan Yujue''s second personality. And this personality is a sunshine youth, not familiar with the world, except for filming, do not care about anything. "Sister LAN, don''t feel too bad..." Guan LAN faintly smile, "in fact, I''m ok, no matter which he is, all regard me as his closest relatives. Maybe I''ve been together for a long time. I feel like I have two nephews, but they look the same. " ¡°¡­¡­ But elder sister LAN, have you ever thought that he would change into a third one? " The smile on Guan Lan''s face suddenly solidified. She squeezed the cup in her hand slightly. If there is really a third ah Jue, then there will be a fourth and a fifth If there is any contradiction between these personalities, or if there is any danger Guan LAN can''t imagine! She bit her lip, her eyes were very helpless, "but, ah Jue didn''t want to see a psychologist." Jiang Xiaodie is also worried about her friend. She thinks about it and says tentatively, "why don''t you let Xiaoyan have a try? Although she is not a professional psychologist, she studies medicine. She may know some relevant therapies. At least, let her see if ah Jue''s illness has deteriorated. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "But will ah Jue agree?" Guan LAN subconsciously finish, then, she thought of what, and then eyes a bright. Yes, ah Jue will agree! Gu Yan doesn''t know that gentle cousin has sold her. She is standing next to Wen Lan. Because Guan Yujue had already spoken, other people would not say much about the two women who suddenly appeared. Not to mention, both women are beautiful. Especially the one named Gu Yan, although he has short hair, wears very simple casual clothes, doesn''t put any makeup on his face, but his delicate skin and delicate facial features are even better than those of a popular movie star. Even Xiao Wang, the makeup artist, couldn''t help saying, "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful. Don''t you really plan to enter the entertainment industry?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "no, I''m too old to enter the entertainment industry now." "It''s OK. I''m too old. I can make up for it. You''re so beautiful, and you don''t look very big, let alone your skin. " Xiao Wang is very envious. Gu Yan''s skin is really tender. In recent years, after the warm cultivation of the little jade pendant, I can''t see the black and thin and lack of water. If the skin is good, the appearance of the whole person will add a lot of points. Not to mention, Gu Yan''s facial features are better. so as her years of growth, her appearance is more and more prosperous. Even before Gongsun Yu make complaints about it, Gu Yan is so beautiful that she will not be able to carry out her duties in the future. At that time, Gu Yan laughed. Because she knows. Beauty, sometimes a very powerful weapon, mainly depends on how to use it. At this time, Guan Yujue just came over. He changed his shirt and suit pants. At this time, he was wearing blue sweatpants, white sweatshirt with a blue stripe at the cuff. Originally, the hair has been washed and blown. It''s very messy and handsome. His whole body cold breath, has disappeared, the whole person exudes a kind of sunshine breath. As soon as Guan Yujue came out, he found two new faces beside the venue. He strode over and looked at Gu Yan with great interest. He said with a smile, "you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?" Gu Yan was stunned. She knew that this should be Guan Yujue''s master. Last time I was in the cave of the rainforest, and what I saw just now was his second personality, that guy who was a little cold and dangerous. Looking at Guan Yujue''s clear eyes. Gu Yan finds that he can''t be as defensive as Guan Yujue before. Because at this time the smile is very bright, handsome Guan Yujue, is really no danger. It''s like my brother next door. Gu Yan bent the corner of his mouth and said softly, "I''m sister Lan''s friend. I''m curious about filming, so I came to watch. This is my sister-in-law "Oh, I remember. My aunt said that before." Guan Yujue politely looked at Wen Lan, then looked back at Gu Yan, frowned, and said wrongly, "ah, I feel you are younger than me, but you call me little aunt LAN. In fact, I have to call you auntie?" Gu Yan She thought about it and said, "Mr. Guan, just call me by my name." "Oh, don''t call me Mr. Guan. I''m not that cold," he said with a grin and a small tiger tooth. "Just call me ah Jue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Gu Yan laughed twice, but he thought, we are not so familiar, right? Two personalities together, this is the third time to see, two of which are also seen today, where familiar? Guan Yujue is a little lonely here. He really likes the woman in front of him. I don''t know why. But before he spoke again, a woman in full dress came from the other side, and the woman said very apologetically, "ah, brother Jue, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting. Shall we start shooting now?" A less familiar voice. Not so familiar with the tone of speech. But just as the woman spoke, Gu Yan turned her head and looked at the comer silently. Bai Leyao, of course, at this time Guan Yujue is very talkative and simple. If she didn''t know when the other person changed her personality, she would have climbed into the other person''s bed. But this does not affect her efforts to brush in front of each other. Because one of her tasks here is to make Guan Yujue willing to cooperate with Lei Qing. Moreover, Lei Qing also agrees that this is the last thing she should do. What does Bai Leyao want to do in the future? Lei Qing will never stop her. In fact, Bai Leyao hated Lei Qing in her heart. She gave birth to a child to Lei Qing. As a result, Lei Qing sent her to other men''s bed again and again to achieve her goal. If she didn''t want to take revenge on Gu Yan, Bai Leyao felt that she would not be willing to endure humiliation here. But now, Gu Yan is standing in front of her! Bai Leyao suddenly stopped. For a long time, the fake smile, at this moment condensed into ice. Goo! Yan! Although Bai Leyao has had a micro plastic surgery, and her temperament has changed a lot. If she is not a familiar person, she can''t recognize her. In addition, Bai Leyao has been abroad all these years. When she comes back, she becomes a big star, and no one else can recognize her. But it''s someone else. Even if she turns white Leyao into ash, Gu Yan will recognize which pile of ash is white Leyao''s! However, because of early preparation, Gu Yan was very calm at this time. Bai Leyao doesn''t know Wen Lan, so Wen Lan, who is standing beside her, tries to reduce her sense of existence and is very alert to Bai Leyao. Guan Yujue was the first to react. Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan and Bai Leyao and asked, "do you know each other?" "This is Miss Bai. She has played many plays, and her acting skills are very good. Naturally, I know her, but it''s a pity," Gu Yan said with a smile on her mouth and a very sad expression. "It''s a pity that Miss Bai doesn''t know me." Miss Bai, this is really a slap in the face. No matter at any time, Bai Leyao, who is at ease, finds that when she meets Gu Yan again, she still can''t really keep calm. After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Leyao smiles and says, "ah, I''m surprised to meet the fans here. However, this is a closed house. How did you get in? It''s not good to break into a private house. " Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. That''s the beginning? Bai Leyao, the past few years have passed. It seems that you only grow breasts, but not brains? Sure enough, there was no need for Gu Yan to say anything. Guan Yujue frowned and said, "Bai Leyao, what do you mean? Gu Yan is my guest!" Bai Leyao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Bai Leyao only responded at this time. That''s why Gu Yan is in Xiangcheng! Shouldn''t she be studying in school?! But Does Gu Yan recognize her? Fortunately, at this time, the director specially came to talk with Guan Yujue and Bai Leyao, so the situation suddenly eased down. Guan Yujue said to Gu Yan expectantly, "you will always watch me filming, right? I tell you, my acting is better than Bai Leyao! " Gu Yan''s mood is a bit complicated. After all, one moment is a wild animal, and the next is a cute little white rabbit, which is really hard to resist. But she said politely, "we''ll watch for a while and hope we won''t disturb you." "No, no, you are welcome." Guan Yujue smiles brightly and shows his white teeth. So simple, so sunny, why does Guan Yujue suddenly split his personality. Is it because of the change when I was a child? Until the shooting started over there, Gu Yan was still silent. Wen Lan came to her and said in a low voice, "Bai Leyao has four bodyguards and two assistants. Two of them should be mercenaries." Gu Yan nodded. Bai Leyao''s reaction just now can prove her identity. Next She needs to find a chance to contact Bai Leyao alone! Of course, Gu Yan can''t guarantee that the conversation between the two people will be very gentle. Moreover, she is looking forward to communicating with Bai Leyao. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly felt a dangerous sight swept over. It was not Guan Yujue, because Guan Yujue, who liked filming, was still playing the opposite role with Bai Leyao! Wen Lan naturally discovered this. Later, she asked Gu Yan, "do you think it''s true to hit people in this TV play?" "There should be a place to borrow, just like kissing. You can borrow, and then the camera takes pictures from another angle, just like kissing. Well, you see, like now. " The two of them were seriously discussing the filming, and the scanning eyes just now finally moved away. At the same time, Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other. Although they didn''t say a word, they both understood. Bai Leyao also has a powerful character. This is Keane. He went to answer a phone call just now. When he came back, he saw two strange faces on the scene. Because he was a mercenary, he looked at the two new women for the first time. Although one of the women is more beautiful, the other is as cold as ice. It''s very hard to conquer. After asking others, he found out that the two women were relatives of another rich family. Gene thought, that''s reasonable. After all, there are many beautiful and rebellious women from rich families. His eyes in the eyes of Wen Lan stay more than two seconds, this just shifted away. Women''s disguise is always more than men''s. Fortunately, Keene didn''t see the scene when Bai Leyao met Gu Yan and her expression collapsed. If you know He would not easily think that these two women are harmless, or even I''m going to tease one of them. But Gu Yan and Wen Lan know that it''s more difficult for them to capture Bai Leyao. "Card!" Just at this time, the director in the process of shooting suddenly called card out loud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Guan Yujue is the boss and the leading actor, but the director dare not say. Not to mention, it''s frightening to be the boss of Guan. But it was Guan Yujue who made a mistake just now. Just shot that clip, is to the heroine crying, fell into the arms of the hero, the hero should hold the heroine, and then began to comfort her. Bai Leyao performed very well. She performed that kind of crying with pear blossom and rain incisively and vividly. Then she also chose a very beautiful angle and jumped into the hero''s arms. And then The hero is hiding. The director''s expression is like constipation. He goes to Guan Yujue and tries his best to make his tone sound very peaceful. "Yujue, the play just now..." "That''s all for today." When Guan Yujue spat out his cold voice, everyone around him understood it immediately. Well, the master has come out. The director didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately nodded, and then waved to the people to prepare for other plays. At this time, Bai Leyao would not be close to Guan Yujue. She had something on her mind all the time. Did Gu Yan recognize her? What''s more, how did Gu Yan come to Xiangcheng? How did she become the guest of the Guan family? These three questions make Bai Leyao scratch her heart and liver. She wants to rush to Gu Yan and ask him to understand! Damn Gu Yan! Damn Gu Yan! Suddenly, a pair of hands pressed Bai Leyao''s shoulder, a gentle voice came, "Leyao, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Keene''s voice, Bai Leyao''s anger stopped, and then she put it away. She patted Keane off and whispered, "there''s something wrong with Guan Yujue today." "You haven''t told him about the boss for so many days?" ¡°¡­¡­ One doesn''t know and doesn''t care, the other doesn''t get salt and oil! " Bai Leyao gritted her teeth. At this time, the two of them had already returned to their rest room. As soon as the door was closed, Keene touched Bai Leyao''s face and said, "you are so charming. I think Guan Yujue will bow down to you?" Bai Leyao was very angry in her heart, but her face was moving. She put her backhand around Keane''s neck, leaned vaguely in his ear, took a breath of heat, and said, "are you willing?" Two people this time, but all kinds of lingering ah. However, it''s just to make use of each other. Keane sneered from the bottom of his heart. Even if he is emotional, he will not be emotional to Bai Hao''s daughter. You know, one of Keane''s favorite girls was killed by Bai Hao! But Keene kisses the little mouth directly, and then says with regret, "I can''t bear it, and I can''t help it. Otherwise, Le Yao, you don''t want to go back to your father''s side. Let''s live together?" One is not sincere. None of them really thought about it. Two people unexpectedly in this kind of false words, unexpectedly hit it up again. At this time, the sky suddenly flashed a blue and purple lightning dragon, the next moment, the roaring thunder, as if someone had dug a hole in the sky. Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie come out of the reception room. Gu Yan and Wen Lan are sitting in the living room, waiting for Jiang Xiaodie. Guan Lan said, "it''s going to rain outside. Otherwise, don''t leave tonight. Xiaodie, you can make a phone call." When she finished, she winked at Jiang Xiaodie. Jiang Xiaodie''s mood It''s a little complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Although she and Gu Yan Wenlan are very congenial, but it''s not good. Because of her ideas, she directly helps others make decisions. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaodie said to Guan LAN, "elder sister LAN, why don''t you go and get busy first, I''ll talk to Xiao Yan Xiaolan." "Good." Guan Lan also understands Jiang Xiaodie''s concerns. After all, they are Xie''s relatives. She suddenly laughed and said, "I''m not used to hearing you call Xiao Lan." Jiang Xiaodie smiles helplessly. A twinkling of an eye, now become Gu Yan Wenlan, Jiang Xiaodie three people in the small meeting passenger room, Jiang Xiaodie said apologetically, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Lan, sorry, LAN elder sister wants you to stay, is to hope that Xiao Yan can give a Jue diagnosis and treatment of the disease. Even talk to him. Sister LAN just wanted to know whether ah Jue would classify the third person. But it''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay or not. If you want to leave, I''ll call uncle Zhong immediately and ask him to send a car to pick us up. " Wen Lan raised eyebrows in surprise. Actually, it''s a good opportunity to stay! It''s convenient for them to attack baileyao! And Gu Yan just one eye, she understood Wen Lan''s idea, because that is also in her mind. But this reserve is still necessary. Gu Yan thought for a moment and said, "it''s mainly because we came to close our house on the first day and worried about disturbing them. Besides, I''m not sure whether I can be a psychologist for Guan Yujue. Besides, is he willing to receive psychotherapy? In other words, are both Guan Yujue willing to accept psychotherapy? " Gu Yan quietly shifted the topic. Jiangxiaodie also didn''t find out, she thought about it, and tangled for a while. Finally, Jiang Xiaodie decided to tell the truth. She clenched her teeth and said solemnly, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry!" Gu Yan a Leng, "cousin, good end, what do you do with my apology?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Jue will certainly be willing to let you do psychological counseling for him, because Ah Jue likes you Jiang Xiaodie finally said this, and then her expression became more upset and remorseful. "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan, I didn''t know this would happen. If only I hadn''t brought you here, I wouldn''t have... " "Cousin, don''t apologize to me. We beg you to bring us here," Gu Yan said with a smile, which seemed to contain endless power. She said, "and, now, nothing has happened. When filming just now, Guan Yujue said that he liked me very much and wanted to make friends with me, which he also said just now. So it seems reasonable that he should be willing to accept my psychological counseling. " Gu Yan deliberately talked about his friend''s love. Jiang Xiaodie was dazzled by Gu Yan''s beautiful smile. Fortunately, she is a woman. Moreover, she felt that what Gu Yan had just said was right everywhere and there was nothing wrong with it. So Jiang Xiaodie is surrounded by Gu Yan like this. At the same time, on the other side, Guan Lan said to his nephew who was reading the materials, "ah Jue, that little Yan is a doctor, and he can give psychological counseling. Do you want to Ask her to give you some counseling? " Guan Yujue''s hand turning over the information suddenly stops slightly. Guan LAN knows that the serious ah Jue has a bad temper. Although she felt that both ah Jue were interested in Gu Yan. But the second personality is always a very private matter for ah Jue. Not to mention the man in front of me It''s the second personality. Sure enough, Guan Yujue raised his head slightly, looked squarely at Guan LAN, and asked, "how is it a psychological counseling method to eliminate me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Guan LAN immediately shook his head, "ah Jue, I didn''t mean that. And over the years, I also know that you are in fact for the sake of ah Jue. Without your existence, ah Jue would not be able to do what he likes without worry. And without you, the family would have been bankrupt. " Guan Yujue sat there and lowered his eyes slightly. Gu Yan''s beautiful face flashed through his mind, silent. Guan LAN sighed, "in fact, I know you hate to find a psychologist. Miss Gu is a top student in medical school and has studied psychology. In fact, I''m just worried that the situation of you two will be unstable. What if there is a third one. Of course, if you are very disgusted, it''s OK. When I don''t... " "Good." Guan Yujue said suddenly. Guan Lan was stunned. She asked, "ah Jue, what did you say?" "Just tonight. I have time." Guan Yujue said very quietly. Guan LAN nodded happily. In fact, when she first knew that there were two people in her nephew''s body, she was very scared. However, when she learned that the emergence of the second harsh personality, will not hurt the real Guan Yujue, but also for the sake of Guan Yujue well, Guan Lan also accepted the result. The reason why I want to let Gu Yan help me have a look is that Guan LAN is also worried about two nephews. Another point is that no matter which Guan Yujue is, he will soon be 30 years old, but he has no plans to get married. As an elder, how can Guan LAN not worry? Although Guan Yujue has this problem of dual personality, everyone in the circle knows it. Moreover, his various excellent conditions are there, and many women go on and on. But Guan Yujue didn''t like any of them. Gardenia like Guan Yujue for so many years, and gardenia is two Guan Yujue can accept people, Guan Lan thought two people together is very suitable, after all, gardenia is almost raised by her. But ah Jue didn''t feel Gardenia at all. Both of them regarded her as their little sister almost at the same time. This makes Guan LAN very worried. She felt ashamed of her sister and brother-in-law who had died early. But Guan Lan said gently, "well, I''ll arrange dinner right now, and then I''ll ask Xiao die about their situation." Guan Yujue nodded. After seeing Guan LAN go out, Guan Yujue looks out of the window. Well, it seems to rain. But the mood is suddenly a little bright, is how to return a responsibility? Here Guan LAN quickly went to Jiang Xiaodie and heard that the three of them were willing to stay. She was very happy. "I''ll tell the kitchen to cook what kind of food you like." Jiang Xiaodie looks back at Gu Yan and Wen Lan. Wen Lan said calmly, "as long as it''s not spicy." Gu Yan also said with a smile, "me too." Guan LAN smiles and turns around to order the servant in the kitchen. Jiang Xiaodie also dials Xie''s phone to explain that they are going to stay at Guan''s tonight. Naturally, Xie has no other idea. She just asks her to take good care of Gu Yan and Wen Lan. Later, she said something about Xie Yuge. The old lady said on the phone, "Xiaoyu is pregnant. Come back early tomorrow and talk with her." "Really? That''s great. I''ll call Xiaoyu right now!" Jiang Xiaodie said happily. Here hung up the phone, jiangxiaodie holding a mobile phone, to Gu Yan with Wenlan said, "Xiaoyu pregnant!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "Well, that''s good," Gu Yan said with a smile. The three people said something about Xie Yuge for a while, and the heavy rain outside came down. In the study, Guan Yujue sat on a chair, his hands lit the desk, and Tan Jiang, who was opposite him, pushed his glasses. Tan Jiang said, "brother Jue, Gu Yan and Wen Lan did come to Xiangcheng to exchange studies. Then Gu Yan''s mother was the daughter of the Xie family who had been separated for many years." Guan Yujue did not speak. He lowered his head, took a brush and wrote. Tan Jiang continued, "this Gu Yan is indeed a college student, a medical student of National Defense University. And Guan Yujue''s pen, just wrote a marriage word. He looked up at Tan Jiang quietly, "what''s the matter?" "She''s married." Tan Jiang is a smart man. When Guan Yujue asked him to investigate Gu Yan, he felt that brother Jue was very interested in Gu Yan. I just don''t know if it''s the guy who is interested in Gu Yan or brother Jue Guan Yujue looks unchanged, but does not continue to speak, but Tan Jiang knows that this is Guan Yujue let him continue to say. Tan Jiang nodded and said, "her husband is in the army, but because of work, he often moves around and is not at home. They don''t have children yet. " Guan Yujue put down his brush, stood up and went to the window, silent. In fact, Tan Jiang sometimes can''t guess Guan Yujue''s idea. In fact, he doesn''t know what Guan Yujue thinks about Gu Yan. But after thinking about it, he mentioned another thing. "Boss, there is another thing, that is, Bai Leyao and gene..." "A female star can take bodyguards, but it''s interesting that the bodyguards are mercenary." A sneer flashed over Guan Yujue''s face. He had been in contact with mercenaries, and had even dealt with them several times. Therefore, he has known for a long time that this Bai Leyao is not a good comer. In other words, the man behind Bai Leyao is not good. Obviously, Tan Jiang also thought of this. He said with a little worry, "brother Jue, is it dangerous to put a group of them here like this?" "Danger?" Guan Yujue gave a cold smile. Maybe who is in danger. Guan Yujue turned his head and said to Tan Jiang, "when we have dinner later, we''ll invite Bai Leyao and gene. They must have something to do with me. Since they have something to do, I''ll give them a chance." "Good." Tan Jiang nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "by the way, brother Jue, the eagle eyed people are here. There are only two of them." There is a strong dislike in Tan Jiang''s tone. This group of people is really true. Brother Jue spent a lot of money, but only then did he know that he sent two people. It''s said that one of them is still a newcomer! "Two is two. Anyway, if it''s not worthy of the name, then you don''t have to leave alive." Guan Yujue turned around again and looked out of the window at the waterfall. There was a cold radian in the corner of his mouth. It''s a big night. At the same time, two men in black suits also happened to enter Guan''s villa. One of them, a young blonde foreigner, looked around a little frivolously and said, "Oh, I can''t see anything clearly on this rainy day, and I don''t know if there are beauties here." "If beauty is the target, will you kill it?" Another man with black hair raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. That can if the eyes of the stars, as if there is a whirlpool, once people indulge in them, never come out. But the scar on the face destroys all the good looks and makes the whole face look a little ferocious. But if Gu Yan is here, he will find the man in front of him How damn familiar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 The blonde man who started to talk laughed, "as long as it''s the target, of course we have to kill it. We have to be responsible for the employer, don''t we? It''s just that you can do whatever you want before you kill him. " "Ha ha." The man with black hair laughed and stopped talking. The blonde man keeps talking. He said curiously, "Hugh, how do I feel that you are not interested in women! That time the eldest lady was sitting in your arms, and you threw her directly on the ground? " The blonde is curious. After all, the young lady is the best, the face of mixed race, the body of the devil. In their eagle eyes, how many people queue up to be the first lady''s guest. Xiu laughed and said, "yes, I''m not interested in women. As for men Your quality is too bad. I like the clean one. " The blonde man was stunned. The next moment, he laughed. He said, "I understand. I understand. You like the clean student look. I can''t see that. You are such a person." Xiu laughed indifferently and stopped talking. Just as the two entered the villa through the back door, dinner started here. It''s the first time that the restaurant in Nuo Da is so busy. Guan Yujue sits in his seat. On his left side is Guan LAN. Next to Guan LAN are Jiang Xiaodie, Gu Yan and Wen Lan. On Guan Yujue''s right hand are Bai Leyao and gene. Gu Yan did not expect that she would have a face-to-face meal with Bai Leyao. In fact, she was looking for a chance to get along with Bai Leyao alone. Yeah, like tonight. At this time, the host Guan Yujue raised his glass and said, "here, I''ll give you a toast." They all raised their glasses. Gu Yan raises his glass to Guan Yujue, and then takes it back. His sight falls on Bai Leyao intentionally or unintentionally. Bai Leyao is also looking at Gu Yan. The eyes of the two are opposite. Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to have dinner at the same table with a big star today." Bai Leyao raised her mouth perfunctorily. It almost didn''t hold. Or next to Keene saw the clue, he coughed. Bai Leyao''s smile became more and more moving. "Miss Gu, didn''t you just say it wasn''t my fan?" "I didn''t know you very well before. I saw your live play today, and I suddenly turned you on." Gu Yan said with a smile. Bai Leyao''s heart is not due to Gu Yan''s words, but she has to make a very happy appearance. Fortunately, she could hold on. If it was someone else, it would have exploded. Will Gu Yan powder her? Ha ha, Bai Leyao doesn''t believe in death! As for Gu Yan, of course, it''s to disgust Bai Leyao. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they are still pretending to maintain a superficial balance of hypocrisy, but in fact, there is only more hatred. This time, Gu Yan''s goal is to bring Bai Leyao to the Dharma! Only Wen Lan, who knows the truth, can''t help but talk a little. This little girl. It''s really It''s a little bad. On the whole table, Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie may be more simple. They talk in a low voice, and the dinner begins. Hugh and Paul just passed by. In front of them is Tan Jiang. When you can see the group of people sitting in the dining room, Hugh and Paul stop. Paul almost couldn''t help whistling. "Wow, so many beauties!" Paul''s eyes were straight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Because there were seven people and five women sitting at that table, and among the five women, there were three young women. More importantly, the three young women are more beautiful than each other! And it''s beautiful with its own merits! Paul''s mouth watering! He also pushed Xiu beside him and said, "Xiu, it''s a pity that you don''t like beauty." Xiu turned his head and saw the people on the table clearly. His pupils suddenly shrank! How can Yan Yan be here! And Wen Lan?! Here, Tan Jiang coughed and said, "come with me first, and change your clothes first. You are now my boss''s bodyguard. " "OK," Paul lazily followed Tan Jiang''s steps. He still thought about the three beauties in his mind. He asked curiously, "Hey, one of the three beauties is going to attack your boss?" "Not sure for the time being." Tan Jiang said in a regular way. But compared to them two people fell a few steps of repair, slightly lowered the eye son. If these two people look back at this time, they will find that the usual recalcitrant Xiu''s face is full of worry. And the surging yearning In the restaurant here, I don''t know what happened just now. After the dishes had been served, a touch of Qianying suddenly came in. Then she was very depressed to see that her usual seat was occupied by the female star. Here Guan LAN opened a mouth first, "gardenia, how do you just come down, come, sit here." She pointed to the position opposite Guan LAN. Gardenia bite teeth, very aggrieved, but still nodded, sat in the opposite of Guan LAN. She didn''t want to come down for dinner at first, because she really had no appetite. When he learned that brother Jue let the female star live in the villa with her team, gardenia was very angry. Is juergo obsessed with that female star? Then I heard that Jue Ge invited the female star to have dinner tonight. Gardenia immediately rushed out of the bedroom. No, she has to watch. In case that goblin wants to hook up, what should brother yinjue do! Gardenia hate to stare at Bai Leyao, this just take back the line of sight, but the next moment, she a little doubt to see the opposite. Why are there two strange and beautiful women! Gardenia is to know jiangxiaodie, jiangxiaodie is Guan Lan''s friend, or Xie''s daughter-in-law, jiangjiaqianjin. But these two women Gardenia to any appear in front of Guan Yujue beautiful woman, are inexplicably full of hostility. Especially these two women are really beautiful. A cold, a pair of strangers do not disturb the appearance. Another The next moment, gardenia suddenly stare big eyes. Why the other woman, she looks a little familiar?! "Well, have I seen you before?" Gardenia a little excited suddenly said. Guan LAN a little confused, she turned to look at Gu Yan, and then looked at gardenia, "gardenia, have you seen Miss Gu?" "A little familiar..." Gardenia frowned. But Gu Yan said with a smile, "maybe I have a public face." Hearing her saying this, gardenia was a little confused. How beautiful is the public face? How many people want to be popular. Actually, Guan Yujue, who was drinking red wine, raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t realize he was laughing. Only Bai Leyao lowered her eyes, hid the poison in her eyes, and cut the steak with a knife. As if it was Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Here gardenia is more curious about Gu Yan. She asked directly, "who are you?" As soon as her question came out, Bai Leyao and gene, who were sitting beside her, raised their ears at the same time. Especially Bai Leyao. Because Bai Leyao''s 100000 reasons are all about Gu Yan! Here Guan LAN answered Gardenia''s words. "Gardenia, don''t be so rude. Xiaoyan is Xiaodie''s husband''s cousin, and she is older than you. You have to call her sister." "Is she Xie Yuzhe''s cousin?" Gardenia a Leng, she can''t help but say, "Oh, I know, she is the boss Xie Yun Xie that lost for many years the daughter of his sister?" Bai Leyao, sitting next to him, felt a thump in her heart. She raised her head in surprise and looked at Gu Yan who was talking and laughing with the people around her. The Xie family It''s the richest family on the island. Unlike the late comer Guan family, the strength of Xie family has been obvious to all in Xiangcheng, even for decades. But it''s very grounded. Another surname is Xie Is it Xie Luan?!!!!!!! Bai Leyao maintained her face expression with her last stop, but her hands on her knees were tightly clasped together! Xie Luan is the sister of Xie Yun, the boss of Xie. That''s Xie Yuzhe''s aunt. So Gu Yan is Xie Yuzhe''s cousin naturally!!! Bai Leyao bit her teeth to death. But her heart was still flooded by a strong resentment. Because at this time, all that Gu Yan got should be hers! She was Bai Weiyang. It''s Xie Yuzhe''s cousin! Although Gu Yan is talking to gardenia, he can see Bai Leyao from the corner of his eye. Yes, I can''t help it. At least the expression on the face is not broken. Baileyao, baileyao, you can be a ninja turtle. Here Gardenia looked at Gu Yan, and then the last line of sight still fell on Bai Leyao. Because Bai Leyao''s seat is closest to Guan Yujue, and this annoying woman has been dangling around Jue brother all this time! Gardenia specially find someone to check this Bai Leyao, found that she and many big directors and rich are not clear, the result is now to harm brother Jue! What a disgusting woman! So gardenia is not chasing Gu Yan immediately. She doesn''t want to offend Jiang Xiaodie. Instead, she shoots Bai Leyao directly. She said, "Bai Leyao, aren''t you big stars who don''t eat dinner to keep fit?" Bai Leyao is in a bad mood. Obviously, she has been here for several days. She knows that gardenia is Guan Lan''s adopted daughter, and she always likes Guan Yujue. If she didn''t want to offend Guan Yujue for the time being, she would have cleaned up the Gardenia! In the face of gardenia, Bai Leyao''s acting skills on the line, she said with a smile, "although the figure is important, but tonight is Jue Ge asked me to come with gene, so I dare not from it, after all, Jue Ge is the boss." Listen to her this a little coquettish meaning, gardenia gas drum drum drum. In particular, Bai Leyao turned her head and laughed at Guan Yujue. Gardenia is so angry that it will explode in place! However, as the center of the topic, and sitting in the main position, Guan Yujue didn''t look at them, but glued his eyes to Gu Yan. Gu Yan naturally felt the sight of being locked by a beast. In fact, she didn''t want to provoke Guan Yujue. She just hoped that the dinner would be over soon, and then she could find a chance to go to Bai Leyao''s room in the evening! At this time, there was a sudden thunder outside. The next moment, all the lights in the room went out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 The darkness drowned all the people in an instant. The trained Gu Yan and Wen Lan are on guard for the first time. In the dark, Bai Leyao and gene naturally look around with great vigilance. Once something happens, they will not wait to die. Only Guan Lan''s voice rang in the darkness, "how can the power be cut off? Come on, look at the circuit "Yes." In the dark, a man''s voice came. Gu Yan remembered that it was the voice of Guan''s housekeeper. Gardenia is complaining, "well, how suddenly power failure, never stopped electricity ah." Fortunately, Gu Yan was in the dark. He didn''t feel Guan Yujue''s forced gaze. She breathed a slight sigh of relief. I think that when I do psychological counseling for Guan Yujue, I must be careful. After all, I don''t know what this man will say or do! But Gu Yan is not scared. She decided to come and cover up the water. Anyway, no matter who it is, no matter what it is, we can''t stop her from catching Bai Leyao tonight! And at this time, Gu Yan suddenly felt someone close, and each other''s breath is very strong. Her left and right are Jiang Xiaodie and Wen Lan, and the person who suddenly approaches is behind her! Who is it!? Gu Yan''s hand has been put in the dagger hidden in the sleeve. As long as the person behind dares to do something, she will definitely cut the other party''s hand! Close! Closer! Gu Yan can even feel the heat of that person''s breath, pouncing on her ears! The dagger is about to come out, but Gu Yan''s hand suddenly stops. In the dark, her eyes were wide open. A touch of excitement filled her heart! And that close person, gently kiss her earlobe, then, slowly pulled away. That familiar breath, also slowly disappeared. Gu Yan is sitting there. She could even hear her own heartbeat. If it wasn''t for the occasion, she almost jumped up excitedly and followed the disappearing breath! A touch of uncertainty is also at this time, swam in Gu Yan''s mind. He How come? In fact, all the things happened in a moment, but Gu Yan felt his heart beat, as if he had skipped the whole century. The light is on again at last. Everyone''s expression in an instant returned to before the power failure. Only gardenia is still complaining. Gu Yan put all this in the fundus of his eyes, and his long eyelashes slowly dropped down. We are all the best actors. The expression on our faces has always been so impeccable. And because of this It''s bound to be more fun tonight, isn''t it? The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth gently evokes a charming radian, and the eyes like gems are shining with a burning light. Has been watching her Guan Yu Jue, suddenly a Leng. Then, his heart also raised a touch of suspicion. Why do you suddenly feel that Gu Yan is not the same as just now? Although he didn''t see the difference for the time being. Here Guan LAN has asked the housekeeper, what''s the matter. The housekeeper said politely, "just now the thunder struck the electric box, which led to the power failure, but we have repaired it." Guan LAN frowned, "there are so many thunder tonight, I don''t know if there will be a power outage later?" "I''m not sure, but if something goes wrong, we''ll rush to repair it as soon as possible." That''s all we can do. Guan LAN nodded. Dinner went on, but obviously everyone was a little absent-minded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Everyone''s mind is like a kaleidoscope. Guan Yujue knows that Bai Leyao and Keene have plans for him, and it is very likely that they will not be able to put them on the table. But Guan Yujue does not deny that he is full of interest in Gu Yan. Bai Leyao naturally has a plan for Guan Yujue, but at the same time, she is still on guard against Gu Yan! She is still thinking, why does Gu Yan appear here! Why is Gu Yan so lucky to be a relative of the Xie family! Of course, Keane''s main goal is to build a bridge with Bai Leyao and Guan Yujue, so as to complete the task given to them by Lei Qing. However, he did not hide his interest in Wenlan. It must be very difficult for this cold and beautiful woman to conquer. But it happens to be very challenging, isn''t it? As for gardenia, her mind is much simpler. She likes Guan Yujue so much that she can''t tolerate any woman to hook up with Guan Yujue. So at this time in her eyes, the enchanting actress Bai Leyao is her eyesore! What Guan LAN thinks in her heart is whether her nephew ah Jue really moves her heart to Gu Yan, and what does Gu Yan think? She knows that Gu Yan is married, and their relationship is good, so if ah Jue really likes Gu Yan, then the situation may be more difficult. Jiang Xiaodie, sitting next to Guan LAN, thinks that nothing will happen tonight. After all, Gu Yan and Wen Lan are brought by her. If anything happens, how can she explain it to her family. And the idea in Wen Lan''s heart is relatively simple, that is to look for opportunities and help Gu Yan catch Bai Leyao! Finally, I came to Gu Yan. First of all, we should catch Bai Leyao. Then, in the face of Guan Yujue, she has to find a way to retreat. That Keene is not simple. She should also be a mercenary. When they do it in the evening, they need to be alert. As for gardenia, Gu Yan did not pay attention. After all, people who write everything on their faces are good friends no matter how bad their temper is. Guan Yujue''s man, Tan Jiang, also needs Gu Yan''s attention. He who deliberately lowers his sense of existence to such a low level should not be ignored. Of course, what Gu Yan decides to do next must not be noticed by Guan LAN and Jiang Xiaodie. These two people are the simplest, and they have nothing to do with her arrest of Bai Leyao. Finally Think of that man, Gu Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are qinzhe warmth, at the same time, she is more confident. Because of his presence, Gu Yan thought that the success rate of this evening was 50%. Now it seems that there should be 90%!!! In such a peaceful surface, under the circumstances of the storm, the dinner was finally finished. And at this time, Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth. "The weather is not so good tonight. It''s no fun to go back early. How about we play a game together?" Gu Yan said with a smile. Guan Yujue wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue. "Play games?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s a foreign game. It''s very interesting. In short, it''s to catch the real killer!" It''s early now. If he goes back after dinner at this time, Guan Yujue is bound to ask Gu Yan to do psychological counseling for him. In the case of power failure at any time Gu Yan does not want to give Guan Yujue psychological counseling. She has a natural sense of danger. In this case, Guan Yujue is undoubtedly the most dangerous. After all, when doing psychological counseling, it may be one-on-one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Therefore, from the beginning of the promise, Gu Yan never thought of staying with Guan Yujue alone in the evening. What she said to Jiang Xiaodie was actually an excuse. After all, Gu Yan''s goal is to stay in Guan''s villa so that he can start with Bai Leyao! So Gu Yan proposed to play a game, and then play very late, everyone will surely go to sleep. In this way, the psychological counseling for Guan Yujue can start tomorrow. And at that time, if Gu Yan has got it, she and Wen Lan must have left with Bai Leyao. Maybe at that time, Gu Yan will say sorry to Jiang Xiaodie. But there''s no way. She can only do it. After all, knowing that Guan Yujue is very dangerous, Gu Yan will not send his sheep to the wolf. In these years of special training, Gu Yan''s experience. If you don''t think twice before you do something, you certainly don''t know how to die. Gu Yan proposed to play games, which surprised everyone. Gardenia snorted, just about to say something, but Guan Yujue, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly said, "OK." Guan Yujue has spoken. Gardenia want to deny, also can''t. However, since Jue Ge wants to play, she must also play! Gardenia said, "then I''ll take part too!" Guan LAN rubbed the temple and said, "Hey, I''m old, so I won''t join in the fun with you young people. Xiao die, why don''t we have a cup of tea and have a chat? " Jiang Xiaodie doesn''t really want to play. After all, she is much older than Gu Yan. And she also has some things about flower arrangement. She wants to talk with Guan LAN. So Jiang Xiaodie nodded and said, "then you guys play. I''ll go and chat with sister LAN." With that, she left with Guan LAN. As for Wenlan, she doesn''t care. The game is proposed by Gu Yan. She will definitely play it. Here, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Bai Leyao and gene, and said with a smile, "what about Miss Bai and this gentleman?" Bai Leyao and gene look at each other. In fact, they really want to test Guan Yujue, so it''s the most suitable game to play. Bai Leyao thought about it, but she didn''t agree so quickly. She said, "I don''t know the rules of the game very well." "It''s OK. The rules of the game are very simple. If you are as smart as Miss Bai, you will know it when you listen to it." Bai Leyao, who was praised as smart by Gu Yan, was not happy! But she has to look happy! Bai Leyao felt as bad as eating flies in her heart, but she said modestly with a smile on her face, "Miss Gu, you praise me falsely." Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Keane raised his hand. "Now that everyone is playing, count me in." Gardenia in the side suddenly said, "ah, my godmother they two people do not play, we are not a little less people?" She turned to look at the side of Tan Jiang, said, "Tan Jiang, you also come to play!" Tan Jiang did not immediately nod or refuse, he looked at Guan Yujue. Guan Yujue nodded. Tan Jiang just sat over and said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll be counted as one. Miss Gu, please tell me the rules of the game? " Guan Yujue, Tan Jiang, Zhizi, Gu Yan, Wen Lan, Bai Leyao, gene. There are seven players in all. To be honest, it''s not much, but it''s enough. Everyone wants to test each other. So this game can also be played. Gu Yan smiles a little and talks about the rules. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "The rule is very simple. It''s role play." Gu Yan took a light look at Bai Leyao, and then continued, "we have seven people now, two of them are killers, two are policemen, and the other three are ordinary people and one is a prophet. Only what the prophet says is 100% true. If two killers are killed, the others win. If two people are killed, the killer wins. Everyone can start to say a word, guide or mislead others. Of course, others can also ask questions. After dark, the killers open their eyes and identify each other. Then, vote at dawn. If the killer is not chosen, then when it gets dark, someone will die. " The rule is really simple. Of course, this is also a simplified version of the game after Gu Yan, she also made changes. Isn''t it a trial? So let''s start. Obviously, this rule is very simple. Everyone here understands that the only thing that needs to be identified is to take out a deck of playing cards. Seven cards, put on the table, each draw their own. Gu Yan was the last one to take the card. After she got the card, she took a glance. The hearts represent the police, the red squares represent the common people, the spades represent the killers, and the black squares represent the prophets. Then raised his head, Gu Yan said to the crowd, "now, we all confirm their identity, then, we can start to guide or mislead others." The identity of the killer needs to be concealed. There is no doubt that everyone knows it. Guan Yujue gave Gu Yan a steady look and said, "I''m not a killer." Gu Yan''s mouth was drawn. Is this man intentional, or is he too confident in himself, or Confusing people? Next, according to the seat order, Tan Jiang said, "I heard a strange noise last night." Gu Yan looked up at Bai Leyao and asked, "what''s your real identity?" Everyone was stunned. Because this game has been improved by Gu Yan, you can ask questions to test. That''s how people react. Only Bai Leyao clenched her fist, then said calmly, "I''m an actor." Once again, Wen Lan said softly, "one of us lied." It''s Gardenia''s turn. Gardenia looks around. Finally, her eyes fall on Bai Leyao again. Then she says, "who is your favorite person in your life?" Bai Leyao Although you can tell lies, why do you ask her every time! There was a flash of anger in Bai Leyao''s eyes. She chuckled and said, "my favorite person is my boyfriend now." Gardenia a Leng, "then who is your boyfriend?" Bai Leyao said with a smile, "this is the second question. I refuse to answer it." Gardenia was very depressed. She bit her teeth and stopped. Now it''s gene''s turn. Gene pursed his lips and said, "I''ve been working overtime these days. I''m very tired." Because of the order, Bai Leyao, who has been asked twice, is finally in her turn. She looked up directly, her eyes fixed on Gu Yan, but then her eyes fell on Guan Yujue. She said with a smile, "brother Jue, what kind of person do you like?" This question Gardenia like it very much! She immediately nervously looked at Guan Yujue. But Guan Yujue raised his head, and his eyes fell on Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "I like smart people." Guan Yujue is talking about smart people, but not smart women. Gardenia blinked, she is not clear, what does this answer represent? Did juergo always think she was not clever? Gardenia is suffering again. Bai Leyao and gene look at each other. If we talk about cooperation, we must be cautious. Guan Yujue is definitely not a loser. If we want him to cooperate, we must show the necessary sincerity. Tan Jiang''s sense of existence went down again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Yan and Wen Lan looked at each other quietly. At this time, Gu Yan said with a smile, "the first round is over. Now it''s going to be dark. Killers need to confirm each other''s identities. Other people can close their eyes. However, when you open your eyes again, you have to vote for the killer, and then ask questions or give reasons. " Everyone closed their eyes. Except for the killers, of course. The two killers looked at each other. There was surprise and anger in one eye. Another eye is full of meaningful smile. But this smile, cold heart. It''s daybreak. This time, the order starts with Guan Yujue. Guan Yujue was silent for a while, then he turned to Bai Leyao and said, "she''s a killer." Bai Leyao Tan Jiang thought about it, and finally decided to click to follow his boss, "I also think Miss Bai is a killer." Gu Yan mouth a Yang, said, "I think he is a killer." Gu Yan points to gene. Keane raised his eyebrows, and Sven laughed. Here Wen Lan thought about it, and then said, "there was a killer among the people who were identified just now." It''s Gardenia''s turn. Gardenia doesn''t want to let Bai Leyao out so early. She also wants to test whether this woman really has bad intentions for Jue Ge. So thinking of this, she also pointed directly at Keane, "I think he''s a killer, too." Keane spread out his hand and said, "I''m not a killer, but I think this beauty who has been very silent and cold is a killer." He looked at Wen Lan. The expression on Wen Lan''s face did not change at all. In the end, Bai Leyao is left, and she will not vote for herself. So in the first inning, Keane was out. Is Keane a killer? However, whether he is or not, there is a person doomed to die in the coming night. I don''t know if it''s special cooperation. Suddenly, the lightning outside the window hit the circuit again. After a short power failure, the housekeeper quickly found someone to fix it. The dead man is Tan Jiang. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and covered the dark light at the bottom of his eyes. Only if two killers cast one person at the same time, that person will die. In other words, the two killers decided at the same time that Tan Jiang was in the way. Two are out and five are left. At this point, the game continues. Guan Yujue lowered his eyes, then said to Gu Yan, "I choose you." Although I know, it''s voting and playing games, but in the deep eyes, it seems that something else is jumping. Gu Yan smiles a little and says, "I already have a lover. So, I don''t choose you. I choose her. " Gu Yan points to Bai Leyao. The other party is stunned, the next moment, very angry. But Gu Yan sneered and did not speak. Wenlan raised her eyes, quietly pointed to Bai Leyao, said, "she is a killer." Gardenia looked at Gu Yan, and then looked at Bai Leyao, a bit embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 However, as soon as she thought that Bai Leyao was always coquettish with Jue Ge, gardenia was very angry. Then she looked at Bai Leyao and said, "I''ve got you. You''d better be honest with me in the future!" It doesn''t matter who Bai Leyao chooses. With three votes, she is bound to be out of the game. Bai Leyao turned her head and looked at Gu Yan. She bit her teeth and said, "do you have to kill me?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "the end of the vote, you die, I live." Bai Leyao This time, Bai Leyao is out. The rest are Guan Yujue, Gu Yan, Wen Lan and gardenia. It''s getting dark. The killer is going to kill again. This time out of the people, is gardenia. Gardenia a little confused, she looked at the hands of the card, and then eyes at a loss. Now the only people left are Guan Yujue, Gu Yan and Wen Lan. Guan Yujue still looks at Gu Yan firmly. As a result, he votes for Wen Lan at the next moment. Gu Yan was stunned. She knows that Guan Yujue has guessed her identity, but why vote for Wen Lan? In this round, there is no doubt that Wen Lan is out. And then When the game is over, as the last dead people, Guan Yujue''s eyes contain a different kind of light. "It''s my pleasure to be killed by you." Gu Yan who got the killer card Brother, I''m afraid you''re not a pervert. No, he''s cracked, more serious than a pervert. A person hidden in the dark, eyes suddenly burst out of the cold light, his breath, also become dangerous. The man standing next to him muttered, how could he be so fierce suddenly? Did he feel any danger? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The game is over. The killer wins. And at the end of the moment, everyone showed their cards. Guan Yujue is a common people. Keane, who was the first out, was also a common man. Wen Lan is a prophet. Tan Jiang and Zhizi are police. So "Gu Yan, why did you throw me out?" Bai Leyao is biting her teeth. So, in this world, the person she hates most is Gu Yan, no one! This time, if it wasn''t for the task given by Lei Qing, Bai Leyao would have done something to Gu Yan. It''s impossible for Bai Leyao to sit with her and play a game with her! It turns out that this woman They are all killers. Why did they throw her out! Gu Yan said with a smile, "although we are all killers, I feel that I really can''t have the same person with you, so I have to let you out first." Because the lessons of the last life are so terrible. So Bai Weiyang, in this life, anyway, I have to let you out first! After all, the ending between you and me will always be you and me. No one. "You I have to say that Bai Leyao also responded. In addition to feeling that Tan Jiang was in the way before, next, they certainly didn''t have such a tacit understanding. Moreover, she doesn''t want to have any tacit understanding with Gu Yan! However, what Bai Leyao didn''t respond to was that she was a little too irritable, and even lost her old calm. If it wasn''t for Keene''s eyes always clinging to Wen Lan''s body, he might find that Bai Leyao tonight was too abnormal. Play a few rounds of the game again, win or lose each point. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than eleven o''clock. "It''s twelve o''clock so soon, but it''s interesting." Gardenia is obviously not enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Once in the game, gardenia asked whether she liked herself or not. At that time, Guan Yujue said that he liked it as much as he liked his sister. At that time, gardenia this heart However, it is only Gardenia stay in their own little mind inside, a few other people, the dark wave inside the Mou Guang more and more turbulent. When the crowd dispersed, Gu Yan and others were ready to go to the guest room to have a rest, she suddenly found someone standing in front of her. "In fact, if you don''t want to give me counseling tonight, you can say so." Guan Yujue''s height is much higher than Gu Yan''s, and his whole temperament is cold. So he looked down at Gu Yan. If it was someone else, it would have been frightening. But Gu Yan was neither humble nor haughty, and said with a smile, "Mr. Guan, what do you say? I don''t understand. But I''m so tired. I just arrived here in Xiangcheng yesterday. Can I have a rest first? " Although Guan Yujue''s face did not change, his face was still cold, but in his eyes, there was a flash of helplessness. He looked at the delicate face of the woman in front of him, and there was indeed a tired look. He nodded, "go ahead. If you need anything, you can tell the housekeeper." "Well, thank you, Mr. Guan." Gu Yan passed Guan Yujue and walked directly to Wen Lan who was not far away. The guest room she assigned was next to Wenlan''s. Guan Yujue watched the beautiful shadow and walked away. The famous paintings on the wall of the corridor, against the background of the light, emit a faint yellow and ambiguous halo. Guan Yujue is a little confused. He said to himself, "what do you like about her?" No one answered. Or, Guan Yujue doesn''t need to be answered, he just needs another Guan Yujue to answer. At this time, he suddenly expression, look back, see the shadow out of a man. The man''s eyes were bright and powerful, but there was a scar on his face. "Who are you?" "Mr. Guan, I''m an eagle eye repairman." Xiu looks at Guan Yujue quietly. But I don''t know if it''s Guan Yujue''s illusion. He always feels that just now from this killer, there is a flash of strong hostility. He frowned. "Are you really a Hawkeye?" Xiugou said with a lazy smile, "Mr. Guan, it''s Tan Jiang who brought me and Paul. We''ve been inspecting for a long time. You doubt us at this time. Isn''t it a little late?" "Well, what did you find?" Repair suddenly smile, eyes inside revealed a touch of schadenfreude, "Mr. Guan, now in this villa, there are two forces, want to start on you." Two forces? Guan Yujue looks at Xiu quietly. And Xiu is holding his arm, leaning against the wall, then quietly looking back at Guan Yujue. For a moment, the momentum of the two people was equal. Guan Yujue squinted. I can''t believe there is such a character in Eagle''s eye. He turned first, but said, "I hope you and your partner are worth the money I spent in Eagle''s eye." "What if it''s not worth it?" Guan Yujue''s steps stopped slightly, but he didn''t look back. But in his mouth, he uttered a very cold word. "If you can''t, you don''t have to leave. After all, eagle eyes don''t need waste, do they? " Hugh sneered. This time, he watched Guan Yujue walk away slowly. Repair in the bottom of my heart cold hum. Bastard, dare to covet Lao Tzu''s woman and seek death!? Originally, he wanted to get more trust from eagle eye when he took the task, but now it seems that There are also unexpected gains! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Here Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other, and then return to their respective rooms. The most suitable time for action is around two o''clock in the morning. After tonight''s exploration, Gu Yan already knows that Bai Leyao should have a plan for Guan Yujue. She just doesn''t know whether it''s Bai Leyao''s own meaning or the meaning of Lei Qing behind her. It''s better not to let them unite "But this Lei Qing is really cold-blooded." Gu Yan sneered. Anyway, Bai Leyao gave birth to a child for Lei Qing! Xiaosheng Gu Yan doesn''t know how Xiaosheng is now, but with Liu Xingyun, Xiaosheng should have a good life. Guan''s guest room is also full of things, Gu Yan simply rinsed, while she wiped dripping hair, while back to the room. She''s waiting for the moment. The curtains in the guest room have been covered, and you can still hear the thunder outside the window from time to time, accompanied by bursts of lightning. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. Only the lamp on the bedside table glows orange. Gu Yan sat by the bed, suddenly his eyes flashed, feeling what was wrong! After a while, there was a shadow behind him. Gu Yan seemed to have eyes behind him. He immediately rolled from the bed and dodged the blow. But the bathrobe rose gently, revealing her long white legs. The shadow''s movement was obvious. The next moment, Gu Yan has already hit, a kick to the man''s face. The other side didn''t hide. However, he reaches out his hand and holds Gu Yan''s feet without shoes. He falls back. Finally, he pulls Gu Yan''s feet and falls on the soft carpet together! Then this person even very frivolously pinched Gu Yan''s foot. Gu Yan At the same time, there are also some problems in Guan Yujue''s room. Bai Leyao bit her lips and looked very delicate. "Brother Jue, you must have guessed My boss wants to work with you on something Guan Yujue''s black pajamas, his eyes drooping, a face of strangers do not disturb. "He said Bai Leyao deliberately just came here after taking a bath. There are still water drops on her hair. She is wearing a light skirt, and the scenery under the skirt is looming. She stood at the door, thought about it, and walked in. And closed the door. Guan Yujue sat indifferently on the sofa, shaking a glass of scarlet red wine. Bai Leyao thought about it, but instead of sitting beside him directly and wantonly, she sat opposite Guan Yujue and lowered her body slightly intentionally or unconsciously. The temptations are looming. She said, "brother Jue, I know you''re smart, so I''ll get to the point. Have you ever heard of the light of hell? " "The most notorious mercenary regiment?" Guan Yu Jue sneered, "however, the strength of hell light is very strong." There was a flash of embarrassment on Bai Leyao''s face, but she soon returned to normal. She said, "in any case, in that field, the light of hell is the strongest, there is no doubt about that. And Bai Leyao''s legs changed a little, leading to all kinds of scenery. She said gently, "any conditions, brother Jue, as long as you want, just drive it casually, we will meet you..." There was a touch of disgust in Guan Yujue''s eyes. He said with a smile, "when it comes to business, you can think about it. But if it''s something else I''m a cleanliness freak. " Bai Leyao''s words stopped immediately. He thinks she''s dirty?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Just when Bai Leyao tried to bewitch Guan Yujue, another thing happened at the door of another guest room not far away. Keane was carrying a bottle of red wine. He was only wearing a white shirt. His collar was torn open and his hair was messy. He was a bit unruly when he was gentle. Wen Lan quietly looked at the man knocking on the door and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s a long night. It''s so boring to rest so early," said Keane, looking at the woman in front of him. She was cold, but she couldn''t breathe. His peach blossom eyes looked up and down at Wen Lan, then slowly said, "Miss Wen Lan, do you appreciate it and have a drink?" Wen Lan looked at him quietly. What I think in my heart is that it''s not good to cut this man first. Will it scare the snake and disturb Xiaoyan''s plan? She frowned slightly. Seeing that Wenlan didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about something, Keane immediately thought that he had a chance, and his eyes brightened. "Miss Wenlan, I know my invitation is very abrupt, but I''m sorry for you It''s really love at first sight. " Wen Lan lowered her eyes slightly. At two o''clock, Xiaoyan will take action. If she can clean up the Keane in advance, Xiaoyan''s action will be easier. A smile flashed across the cold and pure face. "Good." Wenlan side over the body, opened the door. As soon as Keane saw it, his eyes lit up and he went in with the red wine. But he didn''t know that behind him, Wen Lan took out a weapon with a strange shape, which was a miniature electric shock weapon invented by Wen Lan himself. A weapon that can make a person faint in an instant ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next door, Gu Yan didn''t know what happened next to her. She was pressed on the bed by the person in front of her, and this person was still there, smelling this, smelling that. Gu Yan didn''t have a good temper and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you become a dog?" "I''d love to see my daughter-in-law, let alone a dog, even a bear," said Xiu, or Lu Ye, who was hugging his fragrant and soft daughter-in-law. Gu Yan did not expect to meet Lu Ye here. The couple haven''t seen each other for a long time, so at this time, they just want to hold each other tightly and never let go. Gu Yan only asked, "task?" She holds Lu Ye''s face and looks at the scar, frowning slightly. Lu Ye nodded, and then immediately said, "scar is false, Yan Yan, your man, I am still handsome, romantic, handsome and so on." "Still romantic?" "No, no, no, I''m a man who claims to like, and I''m extremely picky about men, so I''ve never been romantic at all!" Lu Ye immediately promised. Undercover is one aspect, but the bottom line is there. Such as smoking that, such as women, such as some things across the border. Although it was very difficult, Lu Ye did it. He exposed all those things with perfect means. Hawkeye, however, has reservations about him. And this time I took the job of Guan Yujue, it was actually the test of eagle eye. Gu Yan won''t ask about the specific task. As long as she knows that Lu Ye is safe for the time being, she will be relieved. As for her side Lu Ye kisses his little daughter-in-law''s mouth, and then asks, "have you decided to fight Bai Leyao?" "She hurt Jiayi!" A cold light flashed over Gu Yan''s eyes, "take the initiative to attack, is the best defense way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Lu Ye has always been very supportive of his wife Gu Yan. He nodded. "Bai Leyao has been abroad all these years, protected by Lei Qing. This time she came to Xiangcheng alone, it''s really the best time to do it." "I said hello to the people who have passed the customs before. I just need to take her there, and then the Public Security Bureau will come and take her back. Bai Leyao has a criminal record. She can''t escape! " Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s hair and says, "OK, I''ll help you then!" "Will it affect your mission?" As soon as Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s appearance, he knew that he was supposed to be doing undercover work. He had disappeared for more than half a year. Maybe he had made good progress. Don''t let her take the blame. Lu Ye shook his head. "It''s OK. It can''t affect it. This time we are hired by Guan Yujue to protect him and help him do some secret things. He must have suspected baileyao and them. " But mentioning Guan Yujue, Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly sank. "But Guan Yujue I''m tired of living. " Lu Ye''s Mou son inside, flashed a fierce light. Hum, how dare you come up with his idea! Gu Yan squeezed his arm slightly and said, "that Guan Yujue has split personality and is extreme in doing things, so I always avoid him. When I catch Bai Leyao, I immediately leave, and I won''t have anything to do with him any more. Don''t be impulsive. He hasn''t done anything at the moment, and your task is also very important. " Gu Yan is not a hypocritical person, but at present, she and Lu ye should try their best to maximize their goal advantage. Although being coveted by his daughter-in-law is very unpleasant, but the thought of his little daughter-in-law heart only himself, other men are floating clouds, brother Lu''s heart and Zizi. He hugged Gu Yan and said softly, "Yan Yan, when we are retired, we will go to live in a quiet small city and live the life of a couple every day." "Do you want to leave early?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. Lu Ye was silent for a moment. In fact, his current life is exactly what he likes. In the special forces position, he naturally won''t do it all his life. But now he dances with danger every day, but he can finish all the tasks assigned by the organization again and again. Lu Ye still has a great sense of achievement. He also likes challenges. In fact, before he was with Gu Yan, he was more free. Every time he put it together, it was like not to die. It''s just that he''s different now. He was concerned. With people who think day and night "I don''t want to leave early, but I miss you very much when I''m not by your side." Lu ye answered very sincerely. After answering, I looked at Gu Yan a little uneasily. If it''s other men, it''s estimated that they would like to withdraw immediately and come to Gu Yan''s side. His family''s beauty, won''t you be angry? Gu Yan stretched out his hand and touched the fake scar on Lu Ye''s face. What she thought was that Lu Ye had been doing all kinds of dangerous tasks on the front line until he died. Everyone has his own ideal. There''s Revenge of its own. Gu Yan doesn''t want to change Lu Ye''s career path because she married Lu Ye. Maybe Gu Yan had been silent for a long time. Brother Lu was a little square. He bowed his head and rubbed Gu Yan''s face in a flattering way. His voice was a little pitiful. "Yan Yan, you won''t be angry with me, will you? In fact, I... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "Ah ye, if you leave early, whose comrade in arms will I be when I go to the special forces?" Gu Yan''s smart eyes are shining with bright light. Lu Ye stopped. The next moment, he suddenly leaned over and kissed Gu Yan''s lips. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband. It''s said that it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. After all, many people can''t understand soldiers very well and have to bear a lot of loneliness. And the wife of the special forces, it''s not easy. However, Gu Yan chose a more difficult road! Lu Ye was a little excited, and he had been missing so much that he couldn''t stop. As for Gu Yan, she also miss Lu Ye very much, and has been worried about whether Lu Ye will encounter any danger. At this time, the two love each other, enthusiasm is out of control. Maybe the situation at this time is a little special, who does not know what is next door, so although the two people miss flooding, but also suppressed. There''s lightning and thunder outside. The house is full of spring. Because of the strong wild miss, in that silent restraint environment, but more wild. Until the last moment, the two people are about to merge together. When they become one, Lu Ye is still in a hurry. Gu Yan''s corner of the mouth hooked, softly said three words in Lu Ye''s ear. The next moment, the enthusiasm hit again. The boat went up and down in the huge waves, but no one wanted to stop and land. All the way to the pinnacle of perfection After that, the two cleaned up the room, Gu Yan opened the window, let the wind with rain, swept away all the beautiful things in the room. Lu Ye hugged her from behind. Gu Yan said, "I''ll go directly to Bai Leyao later. You can help me control the people in Guan''s house. By the way, there''s another person in Eagle''s eye. You don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law helping me then. You''d better not show up for the time being. It won''t affect your mission in Eagle''s eye. " Lu Ye knows that his face is not a delicate flower, and he knows that it''s the safest way to do it. But I''m still worried. Such a good daughter-in-law is worried in her pocket and mouth, not to mention carrying out such a dangerous task. "Then you must be careful!" "Yes." Time, in the past minute. Unconsciously, more and more close to that time. In Wenlan''s room, that gene has been corona, Wenlan directly poured the red wine into the toilet, and then gave this gene something to sleep for two days and two nights. Then Wenlan tied the Keane tightly. Keane, who should also be the light of hell, is still a core figure! On the other side, in Guan Yujue''s bedroom, he was alone. He drove Bai Leyao away. He has not agreed to cooperate with helllight, because he is very cautious. If he only talks about cooperation, there is no need to send Bai Leyao. Unless that Lei Qing wants more! However, before Bai Leyao left here, Guan Yujue was lost in thought. At that time, Bai Leyao said, do you like that Gu Yan? I have a way to make her obedient to you! And Guan Yu Jue just said with a smile, get out. But the bottom of his heart, but set off a huge wave. "Well, do you like her, too? Today, but you see her for the first time Guan Yujue said to himself. No, on the surface, he''s talking to himself. In fact, he is also asking himself. Like a person What kind of feeling is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Bai Leyao, who was driven away by Guan Yujue, was very upset. Before she returned to her room, she was stopped by a foreign man. The blonde Paul recognized this as one of the three beauties at dinner. He bit a rose in his mouth and had a frivolous smile. "My beautiful lady, it''s evening. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" "It''s about you?" Bai Leyao gave a sneer. But Paul said with a smile, "my boss has no pity on Xiangxi jade, but I have pity on Xiangxi jade." It took a long time for Bai Leyao to enter Guan Yujue''s room and come out. However, as soon as you look at Bai Leyao''s angry appearance, you can see that she must have failed to achieve her goal. In contrast, Paul also felt that among the three women, Bai Leyao was not the most beautiful one. But it''s easy to get started. That''s why he came to chat up with me. At this time, Bai Leyao is very angry. When she plays that game in the evening, she obviously feels that Guan Yujue is also infatuated with that damned Gu Yan. Why Gu Yan again! If it''s other women, it''s all right. After all, Bai Leyao doesn''t like Guan Yujue. He''s just lured to finish Lei Qing''s task. She will soon be able to break away from the days of making tools, and Bai Leyao is naturally very eager to be free. But all this was destroyed by Gu Yan! "Go away!" Bai Leyao thought that Paul was Guan Yujue''s bodyguard, but she didn''t think much about it. She scolded him directly, turned around and went back to her room. She leaned against the door, her face twisted for a moment. Gu Yan, Gu Yan! I want to kill you! You are obviously married, how can you still The next moment, Bai Leyao''s eyes brightened. Yes! Now she can''t kill Gu Yan. After all, there is the Xie family behind Gu Yan. If she moves Gu Yan, what can Guan Yujue do if he doesn''t cooperate with her. However, Gu Yan has been married, she even came out to make love. If you can take Gu Yan to Guan Yujue''s bed Then Guan Yujue can cooperate with her, and Gu Yan, a woman who is not well behaved after marriage, her reputation will be ruined! There was a vicious light in Bai Leyao''s eyes. She remember correctly, Gu Yan should still be in school now, did not graduate? With this scandal on her, what will she do in her next life! Thinking of this, Bai Leyao first looked outside the door. After the man who chatted with her just now was gone, she remembered that she couldn''t do it by herself. She had to find a helper. Keane is of course her first choice. However, when Bai Leyao knocked on the door for a long time, he didn''t see Keene open it. Bai Leyao squinted. This man is not in the room. Where will he go?! "Useless man!" Bai Leyao is depressed. Besides sleeping with her, this Keene doesn''t help her with anything else. Every time I talk about his brother, I change the topic. A fox! "Forget it, I''ll find Gu Yan myself!" When Bai Leyao remembered what she had brought with her, she raised a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth. After so many years in helllight, how could she not do something special. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, I''m not Bai Weiyang who was bullied by you at the beginning! Gu Yan, wait for me! I''m going to ruin you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Bai Leyao just knows that she is not what she was. But she ignored it. Gu Yan is no longer the original appearance! Bai Leyao doesn''t know that Gu Yan has been very strict with herself in recent years! Here, when Paul saw Bai Leyao walking into Gu Yan''s room, he raised his mouth. "Miss Bai, you are so restless." He looked down at his watch. It was one fifty-eight in the middle of the night. A deep voice came from Paul''s side. "You watch here. I''ll report it to the new boss." Paul looked back and patted his chest, "my God, Hugh, you are really haunted, but why are you going to ask for credit? I''m here to guard?" Although Paul is fickle, he is more utilitarian. He patted Hugh on the shoulder and said, "Hey, you''d better stay here. I''ll tell the new boss that you don''t like women after all. It''s safe to watch here. In fact, maybe Miss Bai went in to talk to Miss Gu. Tut, the picture of two beautiful women lying on the bed talking together must be beautiful. " Paul gave a smack and went to Guan Yujue''s room. There was a dark light in Xiu''s eyes. They don''t talk like this. Lu Ye, who once again restores himself to a state of repair, takes a deep look at Gu Yan''s room. Yan Yan, come on! You just do what you want to do, everything else, I''ll take care of you! Here, Gu Yan saw Bai Leyao coming in, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling. What''s this called? I was sleepy, and the pillow came. She just wanted to go to find Bai Leyao, but she came here on her own initiative with a bottle of red wine in her hand. Looking at the vintage red wine. Bai Leyao''s action is very similar to that of gene. Of course, they have different purposes. After closing the door, there are only Gu Yan and Bai Leyao in the room. Because I had expected to take action long ago, Gu Yan and Lu Ye started to take action separately after finishing the room. As a result, not long after Lu Ye left, Bai Leyao came. When Bai Leyao came in, she saw that the window was open and the rain came in. It was cold in the room. She sneered and said, "Gu Yan, did you do something shameful in this room?" "So what? Do you want to discipline me, cousin?" Gu Yan held his arm and his face looked like a smile. Bai Leyao was stunned. She looked at the expression on Gu Yan''s face and was surprised that she didn''t cheat. However, since I have decided to do it, I don''t care if I am recognized. "Ha, Gu Yan, I thought you were a faithful woman. Tut, this is outside. Lu Ye is not around. You are so restless. Ah, where is the man?" She put down the wine and actually looked around. Gu Yan lives in a bedroom, a bathroom and a balcony. Balcony is open-air, outside the wind and rain, there should be no one outside. Bai Leyao really went to the bathroom. All the lights in the room were on, and their faces and expressions were clearly illuminated. At this time, there were only two of them in the room, and no one had to play any more. Gu Yan quietly watched Bai Leyao find a big circle, and then turned back. She asked with a smile, "found it?" "It seems that I am really disturbing you. Gu Yan, you really make me look up to you after such a long time''s absence." Bai Leyao said with a sneer. Gu Yan shook her head slowly. She looked at her up and down, and then said, "Bai Weiyang, you really make me look at you with new eyes. After all, you are not as good-looking as you are. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Bai Leyao snorted coldly, "Gu Yan, is it interesting to talk like this?" "Interesting, Bai Weiyang, don''t you come to me to talk about the past too," Gu Yan said with a smile and picked up the bottle of wine. Bai Leyao is very upset to see Gu Yan like this! But at the thought of her purpose, she put up with it. The two sat down, face to face. Bai Leyao''s sight fell on Gu Yangang''s glass, and then her sight came back. She said, "Gu Yan, we should be even! You see, you hurt me so badly that I can''t use my own name any more. I''ve been living in exile all the time! And you, how well you are now, with family and friends. When you graduate, you will have a bright future! " "Even?" Gu Yan smiles. Her slender fingers gently touch the glass goblet. However, he never lifted his glass. She suddenly raised her head, smiling brightly and aggressively. "You are not miserable now. You see, you have a strong backing behind you. Now you are still a big star. Tut, it''s much better than before, right, Bai Weiyang." "Gu Yan! Where am I? I can''t even call Bai Weiyang now! " Bai Leyao bit her teeth. "Gu Yan, if you want me to change with you now, will you change?" Gu Yan looked at her coldly, "why, when we were children, we changed once. You haven''t changed enough. Do you want to change again? Bai Weiyang, you stole my life before. You didn''t feel guilty at all! And what about the people you killed? He killed his mother, then Bai Mengchen, and finally the nanny who raised your child. Bai Weiyang, do you have a heart? " Bai Leyao suddenly raised her head. Her hands trembled slightly. "You, how do you know?" "Who do you mean? However, no matter how many people, these crimes are enough to make you never turn over again! " Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and slowly lifted her glass. Bai Leyao hates Gu Yan in her heart at this time, and she is also surprised why Gu Yan knows everything, but now she sees that Gu Yan is about to drink the added material, and she doesn''t dare to say anything drastic to stimulate Gu Yan. As long as Gu Yan drinks that Bai Leyao forced her resentment against Gu Yan, raised her head and said, "Gu Yan, the person who changed the baby was Zhang Lan and Bai Hao. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you hate me so much? In addition, I didn''t kill Bai Mengchen. She was stupid. She was heartbroken when she heard Bai Hao''s words. She suddenly rushed out and was killed by a car. It had nothing to do with half a cent of my money! " "Did you kill Zhang Lan?" Gu Yan shakes the wine glass. Bai Leyao gritted her teeth and said, "don''t you hate her too? I killed her. It''s actually good for you and me!" "Oh, it''s very reasonable. At that time, I already recognized my father and mother. If Zhang Lan didn''t die, I could thoroughly investigate what happened in those years. If you killed her, it would be impossible to find out how to change the child in those years. Invisibly, you also want to protect Bai Hao. " The original thing, after these years of silence, but Gu Yan has never forgotten. After all, the change of children was the starting point of her tragedy in her last life. Seeing that Gu Yan was about to put the wine cup to her mouth, Bai Leyao bit her teeth and admitted, "yes, at that time Lei Qing asked me to do that. I only had to do that to ensure that Zhang Lan would shut up! But I killed her and didn''t do anything next to you "And nanny Sister Li, I was there when you killed her, but I was a little late." Gu Yan picked up the glass and sipped the red wine inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Seeing that Gu Yan finally took a drink, Bai Leyao''s pride expanded infinitely. Finally, she couldn''t hide it any more. She said with a sneer, "Gu Yan, I''ve been thinking about something." "Oh, what''s the matter? Let me guess. If I don''t come out of the countryside and stay in the countryside with Zhang Lan''s family all the time, how good it would be, right?" Gu Yan looks at Bai Leyao quietly. Bai Leyao was stunned. Because that''s what she thought in her heart! Maybe it''s because Gu Yan finally drank the wine, so Bai Leyao no longer had to endure and worry about it! She widened her eyes, but her beautiful face was a little ferocious because of her anger. "Gu Yan, why do you want to take everything from me! Why? If it wasn''t for you, I would still be with Haoran. If it wasn''t for you, Haoran wouldn''t die! " Tears gushed out of Bai Leyao''s eyes. She really loves Haoran. She can do anything for Haoran. But Haoran left her so early! All this is Gu Yan''s fault! It''s Gu Yan''s fault! Gu Yan silently looks at Bai Leyao, at her ferocity, at her hysteria, and at her madness. Gu Yan remembers that before her death in her last life, Bai Weiyang stood outside the iron window crazily, looking at her with a bright smile and a ferocious look. Two faces, slowly overlapped. Never realize your own mistakes. Once something happens, it''s all other people''s fault. Oh. Gu Yan quietly waited for Bai Leyao to finish, her expression was very cold. Here Bai Leyao said that she had enough to vent. Suddenly she was a little thirsty. She just wanted to drink the red wine. She suddenly realized something and stopped. No Bai Leyao suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Yan in surprise. "You, how do you..." Gu Yan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, "how can I? Or, what should I do? " Bai Leyao suddenly looks very frightened. She turns around and plans to go out, but Gu Yan steps forward faster and grabs her arm. Bai Leyao has been in the light of hell these years and has learned some boxing. So she immediately turned around, intending to get rid of Gu Yan''s hand, but she was not the only one to make progress! Although Gu Yan''s hand was loose, the next moment, he swept his foot and kicked Bai Leyao''s knee. With a puff, Bai Leyao fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth and rolled away, trying to escape again. But Gu Yan had expected her action, stretched out her leg to trip her, but in the next moment, pulled out the dagger. It''s on Bai Leyao''s arm. "Ah..." Bai Leyao called out a syllable, and was quickly covered by Gu Yan. Then she quickly grabbed Bai Leyao''s arm and twisted it behind her. Gu Yan approached Bai Leyao''s ear and said softly, "Bai Leyao, are you stupid or am I stupid? What you handed me, do you think I would drink so easily?" Bai Leyao''s face was full of panic and doubt. How could Gu yanmingming drank it! It''s very psychedelic, and it''ll take a few minutes. Bai Leyao really doesn''t know why Gu Yan doesn''t have anything at all! Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and gave Bai Leyao a knife, which knocked her out. "Fortunately, there is a small jade pendant. Otherwise, if I don''t drink it, you won''t say so much." Gu Yan weighs the recorder in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Because she was worried that Bai Leyao would not admit it, Gu Yancai had just told her so much that Bai Leyao had to admit the murder himself. Finally caught Bai Leyao. Gu Yan took out the rope and tied it firmly for Bai Leyao. Then he gave her a kind of medicine to make her sleep more. Then, Gu Yan went to the next room to find Wen Lan. When she went out, she saw Lu Ye standing in the dark. They looked at each other. Next, we will leave Guan''s house and take the people away. As for the other two mercenaries brought by Bai Leyao in the dark, they have been cleaned up by Lu yeqingliu. When Gu Yan finds Wen Lan, he looks at the situation inside the room and is slightly surprised. Gu Yan tells Wen Lan that they understand that Bai Leyao and Keene are both on the hook. But, in other words, neither of them was well intentioned. Don''t you see the same red wine. Gu Yan to fainting Keane''s lower body, up is a foot. "Son of a bitch, dare to covet my sister-in-law!" Gu Yan sneered. Hell light bastard, as expected, there is nothing good! When Keane wakes up in a coma, he may suffer a lot. Wen Lan was a little worried. "It''s more than three o''clock in the middle of the night now. I''ve seen the guards of the Guan family during the day, but they are still very strict. It''s a little difficult for us to take the two living people out like this." "It''s OK. We''ll be in a mess later. We''ll go straight into the garage and throw these two people in the car." Gu Yan shakes the key in his hand. "Will there be trouble?" Wen Lan looks at Gu Yan suspiciously. As a result, the next moment, someone outside yelled, and then began to mess. Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other. They directly cover Bai Leyao and gene with dark sheets. Then they send them to a car. I don''t know how long the noise of the whole villa lasted. At this time, although the rain outside was smaller, it was still pattering. Guan Yujue sat in the living room with a gloomy face. He raised his eyes and said to the people, "have you run away?" "Yes, boss." Tan Jiang lowered his head slightly. Beside Tan Jiang, there is Xiu. As for Paul Paul ran out of the stairs. He had put away his usual idleness and said seriously, "when the gun was fired just now, I saw a woman running into the garage." "Woman?" Guan Yujue''s index finger knocked on the glass coffee table and said, "now the whole villa, who else hasn''t gone out?" "Boss, the rest are Jiang Xiaodie and her two relatives, Bai Leyao and her agent gene. Do you want to check it out? " It''s four o''clock in the morning. Guan Yu Jue lowered his eyes slightly and said, "check." Guan Lan''s expression is a little worried, her side is also a face of panic gardenia. When Guan Yujue strides towards the upstairs guest room, Guan LAN thinks about it and follows up. But Guan Yujue turned back and said, "it''s too late, aunt. You''d better go to bed." Guan LAN shakes her head. "No, Xiaodie. They are my guests. I have to see them with my own eyes. I can go to bed at ease." Guan Yu Jue took away the profundity in his eyes. But no more words. If he can, he also hopes that what happened just now has nothing to do with Gu Yan. "Knock on the door." They first came to the door of Jiang Xiaodie''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Guan LAN sighed and said, "I''ll knock on the door." Guan Yujue nodded. Here Guan LAN knocked on the door and said, "Xiao die, it''s me. Are you up?" "I''m up." Jiang Xiaodie put on her clothes and turned a little pale. She opened the door half way and saw so many people outside. It''s a little confused. She asked a little worried, "sister LAN, what''s the matter? I just heard The sound of gunfire. " A look jiangxiaodie such is heard gunshot scared wake up, but also dare not come out. This can''t be fake. Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaodie is a lady from a big family. She likes to play with flowers and plants. Guan Yujue said, "I''m sorry to scare you." "I''m fine." Although Jiang Xiaodie is timid, she is also very smart. She quickly understands something, and then looks up at Guan LAN with doubts. This is Doubt them? Guan Lan''s expression is also a little embarrassed. Here Guan Yujue takes people and goes to Gu Yan''s room. Jiang Xiaodie is a little worried, but she knows that she can''t say anything at this time. She can only watch the change. She is hoping that Xiaoyan is also in the room. No matter what, she brought people out. Don''t let anything happen! Bang bang. Gu Yan''s room was knocked by Guan Yujue. Xiu stood behind several people, slightly lowered his eyes, and his fists were tightly clenched. There was a woman who just drove away. That is to say If there is no one in the room now, it''s with the killers! Tan Jiang pushed his glasses. That Gu Yan, he always feels not quite right, concrete, but can''t say. But He looked a little worried at his boss. Bang bang. Guan Yujue knocked three more times. The people around looked at each other. The housekeeper with the key is waiting for Guan Yujue''s command. As soon as Guan Yujue opens the door, he will open it immediately. Gardenia also stood behind, she was a little confused to knead knead not awake eyes, asked the side of Guan LAN, "godmother, what''s the matter in the end?" Guan Lan''s face is a little ugly. She turned to look at Jiang Xiaodie. Jiang Xiaodie''s expression is also a little confused. She immediately went forward, just about to speak, but was Guan LAN to pull. Guan Lan said, "little butterfly, let ah Jue handle this matter." "But..." Jiang Xiaodie is in a bit of a hurry. She likes Gu Yan very much, so she doesn''t want anything to happen to her. And she doesn''t believe that Gu Yan will have anything to do with those killers! And Guan Yujue, who was standing at the door of Gu Yan, flashed an incomprehensible look in his eyes, and then extended his hand to the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper immediately handed the key to him. Guan Yujue took the key and slowly approached the keyhole on the door. Just as the key touched the door, the door opened with a click But the door didn''t open very much. She only showed Gu Yan''s sleepy face. Her short hair was a little cocky, and she looked a little playful. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the crowd a little depressed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan was wearing the home clothes originally placed in the guest room, the simple sky blue long sleeve nightdress, because the neckline was a little big, so the delicate clavicle was exposed. But nothing else. But only that small piece of skin, let Guan Yujue a little hard to move. He subconsciously stepped forward, blocking the eyes of everyone behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Xiu stood behind, with a sullen face. Guan Yujue felt relaxed all over, and his voice softened when he looked at the beautiful face of the woman before him. "Just now, there was a killer outside. He fired, but he left. It''s not disturbing your rest, is it Gu Yan just about to open her mouth, suddenly from behind her came Wen Lan a little cold, also a little angry voice, "Xiao Yan, who in the end, let people sleep?" "Sister-in-law, it''s Mr. Guan," Gu Yan said to Guan Yujue after returning. "Last night, my sister-in-law came to my room. We talked for a long time, and then we slept in my room together. By the way, we got drinks from the kitchen, don''t you mind? " "So you like to drink." "Yes?" Guan Yujue''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, "you continue to rest, I don''t disturb you. There will be no filming tomorrow morning. You can sleep a little longer. " "Well, good. Oh, by the way, what''s the matter, is it all right? " "You care about me?" Gu Yan She yawned and said, "well, let''s continue to rest. Good night." Gu Yan banged and closed the door. Guan Yujue walked briskly. As soon as he was about to move forward, he heard someone in front of him say, "there are footprints at the door!" That''s Bai Leyao''s room. A group of people immediately walked toward Bai Leyao''s room. With the sign of Guan Yujue, Tan Jiang knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened it. Guan Yujue winked. The housekeeper next to him immediately used the key and opened the door. The room was empty. And although they didn''t take away all the things, they also sorted out some of them. At first glance, they took some important things. Guan Yu Jue cold eyes, "Tan Jiang, you take people to Keane''s room, the rest of the other people, give me search!" "Yes Soon someone reported that Keene was not in the room. Moreover, in one place, the body of a man was found, which belonged to one of Bai Leyao''s bodyguards. Paul dug his nose and said, "this man just shot at me, and then I fired a few shots first. Who knows, he is so unlucky that I hit him in the head all of a sudden. " Guan Yujue''s face was extremely gloomy. Then he squatted down and saw a small powder on the ground. There is also an empty bottle. He said to the people around him, "put all these things together and see what they are." "Yes, boss!" Since then, the farce of the night has finally passed, and the day is coming. There jiangxiaodie see Gu Yan and Wenlan after nothing, went back to his room, her heart also put into the stomach. As for Gu Yan She closed the door and picked up the clothes she had left on the ground. Then she went to the side and picked up the recorder. In the room, there is no Wen Lan at all, only a recording pen Gu Yan immediately cleaned up the room, and then lay on the bed. At about six o''clock in the morning, the glass window of Gu Yan''s room was knocked. Gu Yan immediately got up and went to open the window. Wen Lan, who was covered with cold dew, jumped in. Gu Yan immediately neatly closed the door and window. She handed Wen Lan a nightdress and said, "sister-in-law, take a bath first, and then come back and talk slowly." Wen Lan nodded. After a while, my sister-in-law was lying on the big bed side by side. Wen Lan said, "I''ve hidden them in a cave for the time being. I''ve driven the car into the river. When we leave here, we''ll take the two together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 "Well, today I''ll find a chance to get a boat and send them to the gate. Sister in law, you go back with other colleagues first. I need to stay here for two days." It''s important to escort Bai Leyao and gene, but Gu Yan doesn''t know when he will have a chance to come again next time. After all "Well, I know, Xiao Yan, you can do it. You can rest assured that as long as you cross the border, you can directly escort them back to the provincial capital by helicopter. " Wen Lan said seriously. Gu Yan nodded. She laughed and said, "I''m so happy to have such a good sister-in-law as you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t say this, "Wen Lan was a little speechless, but she still thought of last night''s things," last night, someone cooperated with us? I see that man... " Gu Yan nodded, "however, he has other tasks, so we can only as do not know." There are some things that need not be made clear. After all, they are all people in this system. So Wen Lan didn''t say much. She immediately closed her eyes and began to catch up. At noon, after lunch, Jiang Xiaodie left with Gu Yan and Wen Lan. The early morning fright, let Jiang Xiaodie a little cold, a little cold signs. Guan LAN feels guilty and hard to stay. Just Gu Yan Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan steadily, "you haven''t given me psychological counseling yet." "I have to go to Polytechnic University today. After all, this time I do exchange study, but I will come back to my grandmother''s house for a few days. After all, it''s not easy to come here. Next time, maybe it''s time." Gu Yan''s words were well founded, and he didn''t come back. Guan Yujue finally had to nod his head. He watched Gu Yan leave. Lu Ye is standing on the balcony of the third floor of the villa, leaning against the railing, looking at the fresh rival coldly. Paul beside him, holding a cigarette in his mouth, said, "I can''t imagine that the boss Guan is still a spoony. But that woman is really beautiful. I heard that she has a husband. Tut, I don''t know who her husband is, so she can calmly refuse boss Guan. " The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth is raised high. "It must be very good." "I think so too. At least, the boss Guan can''t match him." Lu Ye didn''t speak, but he kept a secret smile. Later, Gu Yan and Wen Lan return to Xie''s home to see Xie Yuge, who is pregnant. "Cousin, we''re going out today. We''ll see you when we come back in the evening." Xie Yuge is gnawing a big green apple, waving boldly, "go on, go on, you go busy. I''m fine. They are afraid of eating incense. It''s true. " Mu Jiayao, who has been spoiling his wife, has been spoiling her to the extreme. After Xie Yuge became pregnant, his pet has been upgraded to the abnormal level. Now he almost never leaves his wife. So when Xie Yuge complained, he had no choice but to smile. Looking at them like this, Gu Yan was a little envious. Today, she didn''t have time to say goodbye to ah ye, ah. In this way, Gu Yan and Wen Lan leave the island in a boat, and then take the opportunity to take the two people together. When they got ashore, there was a car arranged. Two people drove the car and went straight to the pass. Wenlan returned the guns and ammunition, the weapons she was carrying, and she could get them after passing the customs. There are other armed police to assist Wen Lan, Gu Yan to also rest assured. She said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, please escort them back. After two days, I''ll go back too." "Xiao Yan, you should be more careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 When the task is finished, the weapon must be handed in. Fortunately, Gu Yan kept the dagger in a special way. Looking at Bai Leyao, who was still unconscious, Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. She turned and walked away. Grandfather She must find out if her grandfather is still alive! Why did they cheat her!? In this way, Gu Yan went back to Xie''s home alone. She knew that Lu Ye must still be in Guan''s home, but she couldn''t find Lu Ye. Ah. Gu Yan went back to Xie''s home and said to old lady Xie, "grandma, something happened to my sister-in-law''s unit and asked her to go back earlier, so she didn''t have time to come back and tell you, so she had to go." "It''s OK. Come back next time." Old lady Xie patted Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, can you stay two more days?" "Well, today I also told the teacher that learning and communication can be compressed. I want to accompany you more." Old lady Xie nodded. "You, talk to Xiaoyu more. The girl''s character is more perverse after she has children." "Granny, do you speak ill of me again?" It''s really about Cao Cao. Xie Yuge is not yet pregnant, she walked into the hall with light steps. Of course, she must be followed by her beloved wife mu Jiayao. Looking at mu Jiayao''s cautious appearance, I thought it was him who was pregnant. Xie Yuge has a good relationship with Gu Yan. She sits beside Gu Yan, looks up and down, and says, "how can I find that our little Yan is more and more beautiful?" Old lady Xie smiles helplessly and shakes her head, "how did Xiao Yan become your family?" "It''s our family. Ah, the stinky boy of Lu family is quick to start. Otherwise, I will definitely choose a very good husband for Xiao Yan." Mentioning Gu Yan''s husband, old lady Xie was a little curious, "Xiao Yan, will your husband come to Xiangcheng?" "He can''t come over for the time being. He''s a little busy at work." Gu Yan said with a smile. But what she thought in her heart was that her family a ye had already come. Well, let''s say we''ve been here. Gu Yan is thinking about her grandfather, so she wants to walk around. She says to Xie Yuge, "cousin, after you are pregnant, you need to walk more. The weather outside is very good, or I''ll accompany you to the garden." "Good." Xie Yuge immediately nodded, but she seemed to remember something. Then she turned her head and said to Mu Jiayao fiercely, "I want to tell Xiaoyan something about our women, so don''t follow me." Mu Jiayao refused without thinking. "No way!" "Mu Jiayao! Don''t you listen to me? " Xie Yuge stares. Mu Jiayao immediately said, "Xiaoyu, I''m worried about you." "I''m in the villa, and I don''t go anywhere else. You worry about a P! And Xiaoyan is with me. She''s more reliable than you. " Mu Jiayao suffered. He''s very reliable too, OK. Maybe seeing her husband''s expression is too sad, Xie Yuge thought about it and said, "if not, I''ve always wanted to eat that dragon fish. Go to the kitchen and see if there are any, and ask someone to prepare some for me. When you''re done, go to the little garden and find us "OK, I''m going to look for longliyu." Mu Jiayao turned and left. Here Xie Yuge finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took Gu Yan''s hand and was about to go out. Behind her, old lady Xie suddenly coughed and said, "it''s a fine day today. I''ll go for a walk with you, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Xie Yuge Mu Jiayao can find a reason to let her go, but grandma can''t. Xie Yuge is very helpless, spit out the tongue, but also helpless. Gu Yan looked at old lady Xie quietly. Grandma, she What are you worrying about? Three people have their own ideas, went out together, the outside sunshine is very good, and the flowers in the garden are blooming, really very beautiful. Gu Yan asked, "is my cousin better?" The garden is all managed by Jiang Xiaodie, so Gu Yan thinks of Jiang Xiaodie as soon as he sees the flowers and plants in the garden. Xie Yuge said, "my sister-in-law is OK. I guess she was shocked by the incident of closing the house last night." After Jiang Xiaodie came back, she naturally talked about what happened at Guan''s home. However, these rich people often experience this, so they are not too surprised. As long as none of them is in trouble. Gu Yan nodded. She used her powers to explore Jiang Xiaodie''s body before. Jiang Xiaodie''s body is a little weak, but there is no problem, but she always feels that she is very worried. But Gu Yan is not the kind of gossip person, naturally will not ask. Here old lady Xie said, "Xiaoyan, I heard that you will go back in two days?" "Yes, grandma, because of the change of arrangement, I need to go back ahead of time." "Well, you''ve only been here for a week." Old lady Xie said with some regret. Gu Yan said gently, "maybe next time, I will accompany my mother." Less than two years left But old lady Xie thought Gu Yan was comforting her. And in two years Ah an is no longer here. At the thought of this, Mrs. Xie became more and more listless. Gu Yan also felt that the old lady''s state was not very good. She asked with concern, "grandma, you haven''t had a good rest these days. How do you feel that you are very tired?" In fact, Mrs. Xie''s body has always been very strong. She is so old, but she is much better than her peers. However, since I learned that my husband may soon have no life, the news seems to have broken the camel''s last straw. Mrs. Xie grew old almost overnight. Xie Yuge also said beside him, "yes, grandma, I remember the last time I came home, you were still there to teach my father a lesson. How could it be less than a few months? You seem to..." Xie Yuge did not go on. Because in just a few months, grandma seems to be a lot older. When the average person is in a big accident, he may grow old overnight. Old lady Xie, a strong woman, has experienced all kinds of generous waves in her life, and she has been very strong. What is the reason for this time? Gu Yan''s step suddenly. Is it Gu Yan felt that the jade pendant around her neck was warm, just like when she first came to Xie''s home. Before, she was still wondering if the Xie family had planted any rare Chinese medicine in the garden. But this time So there must be a lot of valuable traditional Chinese medicine in some place of Xie''s family! Is someone sick? And it''s the kind of The disease that needs to be hanged?! Gu Yan raised his head directly, looked at old lady Xie seriously and asked, "grandma, who is sick in our family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 There was a flash of horror in old lady Xie''s eyes. And Xie Yuge almost cried out. However, the next moment, old man Xie glared at Xie Yuge, and she had recovered her old look and said to Gu Yan, "your cousin is ill. You know that." In fact, the reaction of grandma and cousin just now has confirmed Gu Yan''s conjecture. The population of the Xie family is very simple. Old lady Xie, Xie Yun and his wife, and Xie Yuzhe and his wife. Plus Xie Yuge and his wife who come back from time to time. Gu Yan has only two days to stay in Xiangcheng, so if you want to make it clear, you can only stay tonight If grandma intends to hide it, Gu Yan will not tell her the truth. In that case, she''ll find out for herself. Gu Yan thought of this and said with a smile, "Oh, my cousin''s illness should not be serious. I''ll see her later." "Your cousin is OK, but she''s at home alone. You can go and talk with her." Old lady Xie also followed Gu Yan''s words. Here, Xie Yuge quickly said, "I''ll go with you to talk with my sister-in-law." "Xiaoyu, don''t go. Your sister-in-law has a cold. It''s not good to infect you. Don''t forget that you have children now." Old lady Xie said directly. Xie Yuge curled his mouth and nodded his head. Gu Yan didn''t say anything. But she knew it in her heart. Grandma didn''t want her cousin to give her any information. So, Gu Yan also as did not see Xie Yuge that want to say still rest eyes, and then casually pulled some other topic. Three people walked for a while, Xie old lady said let Xie Yuge go back to rest, she is also tired, also go back to rest. Gu Yan went to the villa where Jiang Xiaodie lived. Although Jiang Xiaodie had a cold, she was in good condition. She was reading a book about flowers and plants. But when she looked up and saw Gu Yan, her expression was a little unnatural. Gu Yan sat down and asked with a smile, "are you better with your cold, cousin?" "Yes." "Cousin, if you have anything to say, let''s be frank," Gu Yan said with a faint smile, sincere and serious. "Although we just met for the first time, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. I feel that I''m very congenial with my cousin." Jiang Xiaodie also has a good impression on Gu Yan. Compared with Xie Yuge, who is very open and lively, Gu Yan''s temperament, Jiang Xiaodie may be easier to get along with. Especially seeing that Gu Yan trusted herself so much, Jiang Xiaodie felt even more guilty. She said, "Xiaoyan, since you say so, I''ll just say it. Do you remember ah Jue "Guan Yujue?" Gu Yan mentions Guan Yujue and thinks about Lu Ye''s undercover task in eagle eye. He doesn''t know how it''s going. If it goes well, he should come back after a while. Jiang Xiaodie doesn''t know that Gu Yan''s thoughts have deviated. She nodded and said, "ah Jue seems to like you. I''ve told them that you''re married and your husband and wife have a good relationship, but Xiaoyan, ah Jue''s character, I really have no way to do anything. Moreover, just now, sister LAN called and said that she and ah Jue would come to our house together... " Jiang Xiaodie is very sad. After all, Xiaoyan is a married man. What''s the matter between elder sister LAN and ah Jue. But when Gu Yan heard that Guan LAN and Guan Yujue were coming, his eyes lit up. Ah, is that proof that ah ye will come, too? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 At the thought of meeting Lu Ye immediately, Gu Yan''s heart leaped, but then she coughed at the thought of the present situation. Stiffly to the heart of the joy to pressure down. Sorry. After all, it''s easy for Jiang Xiaodie to misunderstand if she''s too happy. I misunderstood her, but she was very confused. So Gu Yan immediately became very serious. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaodie has been immersed in the feeling of guilt, and has not found the abnormality of Gu Yan. Gu Yan said solemnly, "don''t worry, cousin. He won''t do anything to me in broad daylight. And I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. It''s not easy for me to go back and forth on both sides. Maybe he just gave me a whim, but after a long time, I''ll forget it. " Jiang Xiaodie heard this, but she told her, "Xiaoyan, when ah Jue comes, don''t get along with him alone." After that, Jiang Xiaodie felt that something was wrong. Then she covered her face directly. "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry for you..." Gu Yan a Leng, "cousin, how?" ¡°¡­¡­ When ah Jue comes, you really have to get along with him alone, because he asked you to do psychological counseling for him. " Jiang Xiaodie is very remorseful. She then how much that matter son, to LAN elder sister said what psychological counseling thing! The longer she gets along with Gu Yan, the more she likes her. Gu Yan has her own family and future career. Isn''t she looking for trouble for Gu Yan! Just when Jiang Xiaodie was about to cry, Gu Yan said, "it''s OK, cousin. I''ll let someone accompany me then." Jiangxiaodie don''t understand, psychological counseling is generally one-on-one, how can let a third person in? Is it time to let elder sister LAN be present? Jiang Xiaodie thinks so, more feel can, she decides to wait for LAN elder sister to come later, talk with her well. And Gu Yan is in the heart of prayer, later with Guan Yujue to Xie family, must be a wild ah. She missed him so much. Time passed quickly, and soon it was afternoon. During the lunch break in the room where Gu Yan lived before, what she thought in her heart was that she was going to visit Xie''s family this evening. Where you''ve been in the daytime, you don''t have to go any more. Only those places where Gu Yan has never been, or even where no one has been, can we have a look tonight. Of course, before the implementation of the action in the evening, we have to face Guan Yujue. In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t think Guan Yujue likes her very much. He doesn''t understand her, so the so-called liking may be impulsive. In fact, Gu Yan is still looking forward to meeting ah Ye. Guan LAN and Guan Yujue are going to visit Xie''s family. Of course, old lady Xie knows. She was noncommittal. After all, it''s common sense that people in this circle come and go. After all, Jiang Xiaodie and the three of them were in Guan''s house before, and they were really frightened. Jiang Xiaodie is also ill. Guan LAN came to visit, but also in reason. But you can''t pass the test. Yujue is here, too? Although Mr. Xie has retired from the market, his ability in the business circle is obvious to all. If you don''t pass the test, you can Old lady Xie frowned, "how can he come?" Xie Yuge was chewing a big apple. She snorted and said, "that boy is hard to deal with. I heard that many aristocratic families have not been flattered by him before, and they still eat everything. When I come to the Xie family this time, I''m sure I''ll go to the three treasures hall. " Jiang Xiaodie looks at Gu Yan a little worried. As a result, she found that Gu Yan was distracted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Just as Jiang Xiaodie was about to say something, a servant came outside to report that Guan''s family had arrived. Gu Yan reserved for a while, this just didn''t run out first. Under the guidance of Uncle Zhong, Guan Yujue came in wearing a black Armani suit. But that pair of cold eyes, when seeing Gu Yan, there is a sign of melting. Guan LAN walked beside him and said to old lady Xie with a smile, "aunt Xie, I''m sorry to disturb you." "No, no, we were neighbors, so we should walk around." Old lady Xie is smiling and does not leak. Guan Yujue also took his eyes back, handed a red brocade box to Xie Laofu, and then handed a gold box to Jiang Xiaodie. "I''m sorry to scare you about last night." Jiang Xiaodie was stunned. The icy Guan Yujue, who has all kinds of hard-working skills in business, really hasn''t said such soft words. I think It''s all for Xiaoyan. Jiang Xiaodie took the gift with a little chat. After Guan Yujue said hello to old lady Xie, he turned to look at Gu Yan. In fact, as early as Guan Yujue and others came in, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Lu Ye, not far behind Guan Yujue. She guessed right, and Lu ye came together. Apart from Bai Leyao, Guan Yujue must have other things to do. He needs to hire several bodyguards to ensure his safety. Anyway, it''s good to see ye again. Even if two people can''t recognize each other, even their eyes can''t meet for a long time, but Gu Yan is very satisfied. Lu Ye is not. He only looked at Gu Yan, then he looked away and looked around calmly, as if checking the surrounding environment. But in his heart, he wanted to rub his daughter-in-law into his arms immediately. What a sweet ordeal. After learning that Gu Yan will leave Xiangcheng the day after tomorrow, Guan Yujue frowned invisibly, and then said, "Gu Yan, do you have time to do psychological counseling for me this afternoon?" His question is straightforward. Even old lady Xie turned to look at him. The eyes are full of suspicions. Guan Lan also sighed. Ah, my nephew is too anxious. Sitting next to Xie Yuge, who was gnawing an apple, she also looked at Guan Yujue. She turned her head and looked at her sister-in-law''s face. Why does she feel something? She doesn''t know. Gu Yan, with Guan Yujue''s burning eyes, nodded easily and said, "yes." Gu Yan agreed so quickly, Guan Yujue''s eyebrows stopped for a moment, but soon, they returned to normal. Because of the peaceful environment to decide, when Gu Yan gave Guan Yujue psychological counseling, he chose a small meeting guest room with very simple and comfortable decoration style. But before the beginning, Gu Yan suddenly said, "by the way, in order to ensure the danger that will happen later, I suggest that there should be a third person present." Guan Yu Jue frowned, "what''s the danger?" Gu Yan met his eyes and said solemnly, "I have a general understanding of your situation before. If the third personality is really produced in the process of psychological counseling and suggestion, if that personality is dangerous I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. I''m timid and afraid of death, so for the sake of safety, you can find someone you trust and have a high value of force at the scene. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Gu Yan doesn''t want to be alone with Guan Yujue. This is a manifestation of her personal position. See a doctor can, do psychological counseling can also, and from beginning to end, Gu Yan refused to give him any ambiguous opportunity. Guan Yu Jue''s eyes, a flash of desolation, but soon disappeared. He looked at Gu Yan seriously, then pointed to the nearby Lu Ye. "This is the bodyguard I hired. If there is anything wrong with me, he will control me at the first time and never hurt you." Gu Yan turned his head, as if seriously looked at the bodyguard, did not rush to say anything. But next to Guan LAN a listen, there will be this possibility, she worried. "Gu Yan, is it really possible to arouse the third personality? Well, maybe we don''t coach." In fact, Gu Yan said that on purpose. In general, he would not wake up the third personality. If personality classification were that easy, the world''s psychologists would have been very busy. Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan and finally said, "it''s OK. Let''s start." "Good." Gu Yan nodded. In the small meeting passenger room, Gu Yan and Guan Yujue are sitting face to face on the sofa, while Lu Ye is standing quietly in the corner, leaning against the wall, slightly drooping his eyes and expressionless. As for the other mercenary Paul, Guan Yujue asked him to wait in the car. After all, Paul is too fussy. Seeing that women can''t move, Guan Yujue won''t let Paul come in. Gu Yan quietly looked at Lu Ye, in fact, her heart is very stable now. With a slight sigh of relief, she said with a smile, "Mr. Guan, we can start now." "In fact, I don''t need your guidance," Guan Yujue said quietly, then raised his head and looked at Gu Yan seriously. "Last time I met you in the rainforest cave, I felt that you were not easy. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Gu Yan did not speak. His face was a polite and alienated smile. Guan Yujue didn''t care. It seems that he just wants to chat with Gu Yan like this. Only the bodyguard with low sense of existence flashed a cold light in his drooping eyes. After Guan Yujue opened the conversation, he continued, "Gu Yan, do you know what the second personality is?" "Your second personality is also Guan Yujue." Gu Yan said quietly, "it''s true that you are interested in me, but this interest is not about love, but you want to find someone who can really listen to your heart. You don''t want to find a psychiatrist easily, and you don''t want to tell sister Lan that you are worried about her and you. " Guan Yujue''s dark eyes looked at Gu Yan quietly. "You go on." "Because we can''t face the situation, some people choose to escape, others choose to face the difficulties. And you, on the one hand, hope that they can escape all this, not to face all this, and on the other hand, you have a strong unwilling. So, two of you showed up. In your case, I can tell you for sure that you will not have a third personality again. " Two people talked for a long time about the second personality, although very peaceful, but there is no ambiguity. Because Gu Yan always leads the topic to psychology. And Guan Yujue is smart to feel Gu Yan''s refusal. Yes, it''s a way of communication between smart people to refuse by talking. Lu Ye leaned against the wall like that, holding his arm and silent. There was no change in the expression on his face. However, he knows that Gu Yan is actually guiding Guan Yujue to turn his favor for her into friendship. Like a person, can be love, can also be friendship. Lu Ye looked at his beloved girl with a little pride and talked about things about medical psychology. Gu Yan was more confident. Lu Ye is very pleased that his rival has been strangled in the cradle. Even Guan Yujue wants to recognize Gu Yan as his sister. Guan Yujue suddenly said, "Gu Yan, do you really not consider staying?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Lu Ye''s eyes shrunk again. His hands are on the gun. Although Gu Yan didn''t go to see Lu Ye''s expression, she also knew that her man was going to blow up. She immediately said, "it''s not that I don''t think about it, it''s not that I won''t, because I love my husband. I''ll live and die with him." Guan Yujue''s expression froze for a while, but soon recovered. He looked extremely indifferent, but suddenly laughed and said, "Gu Yan, you are very smart. If you come to do business, you will certainly reach a very high level. I hope you can help me, but if you have no intention, forget it." "Mr. Guan, you flatter me too much. As a person, I''m suitable to take a scalpel and smell disinfectant. I''m really not suitable for business." Guan Yujue''s expression is light, people can''t see his joy and anger. He said, "Gu Yan, thank you." With these words, Guan Yujue turned and went out towards the door. Gu Yan looked at his back suspiciously. It''s a little strange to say thank you. Guan Yujue goes out. Lu Ye, disguised as a mercenary, naturally wants to go out, but before going out, Lu Ye looks back at his daughter-in-law. It''s just a look in the eye and nothing to say. But Gu Yan understood. Yan Yan, we have agreed that life and death depend on each other. Gu Yan shook his head with a helpless smile. But slightly nodded. Here, Guan LAN sees Guan Yujue coming out, and looks him up and down anxiously. Guan Yujue says faintly, "little aunt, I''m ok. Let''s go." Guan LAN looks back at Gu Yan, but Guan Yujue is the first to leave. She has to say goodbye to Jiang Xiaodie and others and leave Xie''s home together. Paul drives, Lu Ye sits on the co pilot and continues to be a mysterious silent repairman. And Guan Yujue is sitting on the chair, leaning against it, slightly closed his eyes. The car has left Xie''s house and is on Panshan road. Guan Lan thought about it, but still didn''t hold back, "ah Jue, are you really OK?" "Auntie, I''ll be fine. There won''t be a third baron." Guan LAN a Leng, immediately in the heart a loose. In fact, what she worries about most is Guan Yujue''s health. After all, this schizophrenia is very serious and will cause terrible consequences. But Looking at her nephew''s silence, she felt a little distressed, "ah Jue, Miss Gu''s side..." "She will go back the day after tomorrow, maybe in a short time I won''t come back to Xiangcheng. " "What? Then why didn''t you stop her? " Guan LAN suddenly said, "ah Jue, you have never liked any girls since you were young. This is the first time you are interested in a girl. How can you..." "Aunt, you misunderstood me. I don''t like Gu Yan." After Guan Yujue finished his sentence, he took out the document and began to read it. He once again showed the whole person do not disturb the momentum of strangers. Guan LAN couldn''t say a word. In the end, only a slight sigh. Only Lu Ye looked at Guan Yujue lightly in the rearview mirror. Lu Ye knows that Guan Yujue actually likes his family''s beauty, but maybe they haven''t known each other long enough. In other words, Guan Yujue has a lot of worries. It''s also very sensitive. Not to mention, he has two personalities in his body now. What''s more, Guan Yujue also feels Yan Yan''s resistance and defense to him. Combined with the total reasons, Guan Yujue retreated temporarily. Lu Ye squinted. No matter what, after, try not to let Yan Yan to Xiangcheng, if Yan Yan has something to come back to Xiangcheng, then he will have to follow her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The danger of Guan Yujue is only temporarily relieved. Of course, if you can, Lu Ye doesn''t want Yan Yan to meet Guan Yujue again. After all, in the world of emotion, everyone is selfish. Gu Yan actually didn''t know Guan Yujue''s mind. When she proposed to play the game at the Guan family, she just tried to find out that Guan Yujue''s mind was extremely deep. Just as Gu Yan''s first impression of him was that he was very dangerous. Very dangerous people can''t be friends, so don''t be enemies. But soon, Gu Yan put the matter of Guan Yujue behind her, and she began to explore the Xie family''s business tonight. Xie''s villa has a wide range. In the evening, Gu Yan did some elimination in her mind. As long as she has been there, there should be no problem. If you want to go, go to places where Gu Yan has never been, or even where no one has been! Soon, Gu Yan found five places. According to his memory, Gu Yan made a plan for five places, where to go first and then where to go. When the planning is finished, she points to the most central place with the pen in her hand. There It''s grandma''s residence, which is the top floor of the main villa. Gu Yan didn''t understand why grandma lived so high, and there were few people in that place. Gu Yan''s eyes stopped. The Xie family also has security and many cameras. Gu Yan must be more careful then. If the five places are explored and there is no big problem, it is better not to disturb the Xie family. Gu Yan specially wore a set of black clothes and trousers and light black sports shoes on her feet. There was no haircut during this period, and Gu Yan''s hair was a little too long, too long for her ears. Gu Yan found the rubber band to tie up, the whole person looks more beautiful. At that time, when the clock struck twelve, Gu Yan gently pushed open the window, turned over and skilfully jumped to the balcony on the next floor. Then his figure flashed. With the help of the terrace, he turned over and jumped into the garden downstairs of the villa. Although Gu Yan has only been here for a few days, because she has visited Xie Yuge and Jiang Xiaodie several times in the daytime, she carefully recorded the location of the camera. Uncle Zhong with two security personnel, passing by from the front of the building, he suddenly stopped and looked left and right. A security man asked, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Uncle Zhong shook his head. Then, the three men drifted away. After a while, Gu Yan came out with the shadow and went to the first target. No. No. Still not. After three goals in succession, Gu Yan could not tell what he felt in his heart. May not expect, will not be disappointed. To tell you the truth, whenever Gu Yan thinks of his mother Xie Luan missing his family, and his grandfather Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin missing their old friends Gu Yan sincerely hopes that his grandfather is still alive. Now, this hope may soon become a reality, but there are only two opportunities left. If there are no such places Other places in the Xie family will not hide people. With the fourth place, which is actually a collection room, Gu Yan''s loss adds another point. For the first time Gu Yan hopes that when he excluded the location, he must have missed something! I looked at the main villa in front of me. At this time, it was dark. "At this time, grandma should have fallen asleep..." Gu Yan muttered to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 The night is like ink, the moonlight is like China. Gu Yan seems to be a nimble cat. After a few breaths, he rushes to the terrace on the top floor. However, when his feet landed, Gu Yan suddenly smelled a familiar smell. Disinfect the water! As a medical student, I am very sensitive to this kind of taste, especially familiar with it! There is another patient in the Xie family! Could it be grandpa!? Since the rebirth of Gu Yan, it is rare for her to be so excited. She even heard her heart beating, as strong as beating a drum! Step by step, she walked towards the door of the terrace, very light, very light. For fear of stepping on any sound, and disturb the dream. When Gu Yan came to the glass door, the breeze blew in, just blowing a corner of the curtain, and there was a soft and not so bright night light in the room. The curtain rises slightly and the night light is warm. Gu Yan stood there and saw a man lying on the bed! Grandfather! Gu Yan didn''t know how she opened the door and how she went in. She just felt excited, excited and indescribable. There''s a little fever in the orbit. It''s itchy. I want to cry. But I''m worried that the sound will attract others. Cry with joy! But he tried to suppress it. Gu Yan covered her mouth, tears gurgling out, but her eyes were shining, the whole person''s body trembled slightly because of excitement. After a few minutes, Gu Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm down quickly. Gu Yan didn''t forget the important things. After all, his grandfather was like this. He was lying there without any interest. Coupled with the dim light, his appearance didn''t look good. Gu Yan had seen the picture of his grandfather. At this time, he was many years older than the picture. His head was white and his face was wrinkled. But still alive. If you don''t fall asleep all the time like this Gu Yan immediately came over and began to explore his grandfather''s physical condition with his powers With the feedback of the little jade pendant, Gu Yan''s face became whiter and whiter. Grandfather''s situation I''m afraid I won''t live for a year. What''s more, he may be in a coma for a long time, which leads to muscle atrophy and failure of various organs. Although Gu Yan didn''t know why he would survive the fierce battle, and how long he had been sleeping, she just knew that no matter what, she must save him! But at the same time, according to the power of xiaoyupei, Gu Yan knows that if it''s natural, it''s irreversible and can''t be saved. Think of here, Gu Yan is frowning. "Little jade pendant, please help me!" Gu Yan takes out the jade pendant, kisses it gently, and then begins to skillfully use his powers to repair his grandfather Xie an''s body ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, old lady Xie was sleeping uneasily. She had a dream about the thing that she lost xiaoluan. Old lady Xie, who lost her daughter at that time, almost lost control of herself. If her brother didn''t appease her later and take her away forcefully, she might be down in the dumps. After all, no one is born strong. It''s only after so much suffering that I try to keep going. After all, she had no other way to go. When she woke up, Mrs. Xie felt that she was in a worse state. When she looked at the time, it was only three o''clock in the morning. "Ah an, it may not be long before I go with you." The old lady murmured to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Old lady Xie was sleepless. She picked up a bunch of Bodhi and counted them one by one. She closed her eyes slightly. She knows that she should know how to be grateful. After all, when he rescued his husband from the dead, he was on the verge of death. He was just a mysterious silver haired Taoist recommended by his friend at that time. He used some folk remedies to save Xie an''s life. Although she was ill, she stayed with her family for several years, but later, her health went from bad to worse, and finally she couldn''t wake up. Old lady Xie wanted to find the silver haired Taoist again, but she couldn''t find him any more. "The extra years, I think, are God''s blessings. Ah an, after you leave, I''ll go with you after I''ve arranged things at home. " I don''t know how long I''ve been studying the Sutra. In the East, there is a fish belly white. Every morning and evening, Mrs. Xie will go to her husband''s ward and sit for a while, even if she doesn''t say or do anything, just know that the person is still around. Over the years, those romantic and young impulses have gradually faded, and now the remaining expectation is to accompany hand in hand. However, now it seems that there is less than one year left. As usual, Mrs. Xie asked the servants to step down. She pushed the door and went into her husband''s room. But the next moment, old lady Xie was shocked by the situation in the ward! My granddaughter, Gu Yan, was sitting on the ground, leaning against the bed, her face turned white and her eyes closed! "Xiaoyan!" Old lady Xie exclaimed and quickly walked over. She didn''t know why Xiaoyan suddenly appeared here, but the child''s face looked too pale, and his whole body was beaten through by cold sweat. How to look at it, it seemed that there was a big problem! Although old Xie is old, she is still very calm. She immediately asks the servant to take Gu Yan to the boat next to her room, and then immediately calls the family doctor to come. Looking at her granddaughter''s eyes closed and in a daze, old lady Xie was a little worried. When her husband Xie an first became a vegetable, it was the same! Soon, Xie Yun and others come, and Xie Yuge sees Gu Yan lying on the bed in a daze, and his eyes turn red. "What''s the matter? I was fine yesterday. Why did I suddenly..." Xie Yuge first met Gu Yan. She didn''t have a sister, and she fell in love with Gu Yan. She really treated Gu Yan as a sister. So as soon as she saw Gu Yan like this, she was in a hurry. Mu Jiayao, who is next to him, has a very good impression of Gu Yan. He is also worried about Gu Yan. However, seeing his wife''s worry, he quickly calms him down and says, "Xiaoyu, take it easy. The family doctor will be here soon. Let the doctor have a look first." Xie Yuge bit his lips and said nothing. Next to Jiang Xiaodie''s face is not good. But at this time, Xie Yuzhe suddenly said, "how can Xiaoyan be in grandma''s room?" Xie Yuge glared at him, "Xie Yuzhe, I know you don''t like Xiaoyan, but at this time, shouldn''t you pay attention to Xiaoyan''s physical condition first?" Xie Yuzhe looks a little embarrassed, "Xiaoyu, I don''t mean that." She turned around and went out to her husband''s room next door. The door of the terrace opened slightly, and the wind leaked in from the outside. Is this girl from below Who climbed up? Mr. Xie was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Old lady Xie felt it. I''m afraid the girl had suspected it for a long time, so she climbed up from the downstairs. Let''s not talk about how the girl did it, when and how she became suspicious, just Why did she faint? If Xiaoyan had an accident, xiaoluan would be more miserable! Mr. Xie is very sorry for his daughter. If something happens to Xiaoyan again The old lady was in a bad mood. She has no face to see her daughter xiaoluan! "Well, cough..." Suddenly, there was a very slight cough, and Mrs. Xie was shocked. In this room, except for her, there is only Old lady Xie suddenly turned back, because she turned back too quickly, and her head was a little dizzy. She watched her husband lying in bed for many years, coughing gently there. Old lady Xie''s eyes suddenly began to be full of water. She rubbed it for a while, and her vision was clear for a moment, but it was blurred by tears again. Ah an! Xie an opened his eyes slightly and looked around a little blankly. Finally, the focus fell on his gray haired wife. He was just about to speak, but because he hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time, he coughed without speaking. His voice was very hoarse. Old lady Xie quickly walked over and said, "ah an, don''t get up, don''t get up!" She held her husband''s hand tightly and tears fell down. Xie an''s throat was tight and she was weak, but she still patted old lady Xie''s hand, "ah, Amin, don''t cry, I, I''m not awake..." Old lady Xie choked for a moment. Her face was full of smiles, but she gritted her teeth and said, "I thought you were going to leave me alone!" "No, I''m not willing to..." Xie an pale smile, Qingjun''s appearance did not disappear because of years and pain. He gave a warm smile, then glanced left and right. Aware of what he was looking for, Mrs. Xie asked directly, "ah an, what are you looking for?" "One, girl..." Xie an looked around a little confused, and then said, "I actually woke up once just now, but I saw a girl. She, where did she go?" Xie an''s head suddenly has a little pain, blunt. He didn''t know how to explain, because at that time, he saw the girl with light on her fingertips, and then flew to his body. And then, his unconscious body, even felt the warm feeling. Especially when the silver haired Taoist saved him "Ah an?" Old lady Xie called her husband suspiciously. Xie settled down, then shook his head weakly and said, "but maybe I''m wrong." Old lady Xie had calmed down at this time. She immediately said, "just now, it was Xiaoyan in front of your bed!" "Xiaoyan?" "Yes, Xiaoyan is our xiaoluan''s daughter!" Old lady Xie said excitedly. She had never felt so happy. Daughter found, and a happy family. Her husband, Xie an, also woke up. Obviously, after hearing that her daughter had been found and had a daughter, Xie an''s eyes were full of warmth. Here old lady Xie has dried her tears and said, "when I came in just now, Xiao Yan fainted in front of your hospital bed. She has already called the family doctor to come and see her." "Is she all right?" Xie Anton was very worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "I''ll go and have a look. Ah''an, you''re lying here. I''ll ask the family doctor to come and check you up too!" Although Mr. Xie is not at ease with her husband, she is also very worried at the thought that her granddaughter is still unconscious. Although Xie an woke up, he was still very weak, so he couldn''t walk down. He immediately said, "I''m ok, except I''m a little hungry. I''m ok for the moment. Go and have a look at Xiao Yan." Old lady Xie nodded and went out, but still let a servant to stare, worried about her husband''s repetition. At this time, the family doctor came and was checking Gu Yan''s health. Mrs. Xie said to the family doctor directly, "go to the next room to check a''an." Xie Yun is beside a Leng, "Mom, what happened to my dad?" Originally, Xie''s health was getting worse and worse, and even could not survive for more than a year. Xie''s family knew that. Although a year is very short, but we do not want this year to become shorter! And his voice just fell, Xie Yuzhe standing beside him said, "is it related to Xiaoyan?" "Xie Yuzhe, are you finished? Did Xiaoyan offend you? She is still lying unconscious. If you say one more word, I will never recognize you as a brother again! " Xie Yuge said angrily. As a pregnant woman, she is easily emotional. In addition, Xie Yuge cares about Xiaoyan very much, so she can''t hear Xie Yuzhe say these words. Xie Yuzhe frowned, "I didn''t say what Xiaoyan had done. After all, she was very abrupt at that time, and her grandfather''s condition worsened. It might be related to her or not!" "Don''t make any noise." Old lady Xie said directly, "maybe it''s really about Xiaoyan." "Grandma Xie Yuge bites his lips. Old man Xie said, "ah an is awake." Everyone was stunned. Old lady Xie pushed away the crowd and said, "ah Yun, you take Xiao Zhe to your father''s side to see the results of the doctor''s examination, and if he has any discomfort. Xiaoyu and Xiaodie, you stay with Xiaoyan. " "Good!" Shea wakes up. This is great news for the Xie family! Mu Jiayao is also driven out by Xie Yuge. The rest of the room are women, and the doctors are women. Because of Gu Yan''s reason, Xie an wakes up. At this time, old lady Xie sees that Gu Yan is not only her granddaughter. It''s the lucky star! What she thinks in the heart is, don''t blame at the beginning inside the telephone, small Luan also said to her, small Yan this wench is her lucky star words. So Xiaoyan is the lucky star of the Xie family. So at this time, Mrs. Xie was very worried about Gu Yan. Seeing that the doctor had checked Gu Yan''s body, she asked eagerly, "Dr. Li, why has Xiao Yan been in a coma?" Dr. Li, who was in her 40s, pushed her glasses, and then said in a confused way, "I checked her physical characteristics and found that she had no problems. I also took some blood just now, but the test results will come out later. In addition, I feel that her blood sugar is a little low, as if she had been hungry for a long time, and her body was too deficient. No fever, no physical trauma, heart rate and pulse are all in the normal range Xie Yuge is very worried, "since they are all normal, why don''t people wake up?" Dr. Li shook his head in embarrassment. "Now we have to wait for the blood test results. Well, I''ll give her glucose first to supplement her body energy. You see, if there are ginseng with a long time, you can boil some water to see if she can drink it. Or make a slice and let her have it. " In fact, this is a very old method. It''s the first time that Dr. Li has seen Gu Yan with this kind of disease. He can only use it when he has no way. It''s also an emergency. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Dr. Li is a family doctor of the Xie family for many years. Naturally, Mr. Xie is trusted. So when waiting for the blood test results, immediately let people send all kinds of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, pilose antler and Cordyceps. After all, Xie''s family has a great career and status. Most of these things are given by others, and they are extremely precious. I don''t know which one is easy to use. Mrs. Xie asked people to slice the oldest ginseng of that year, one of which was for Gu Yan. In addition, let the kitchen cook some medicine soup. Other so a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, placed in Gu Yan''s bedside. Dr. Li was so surprised that she saw Gu Yan for the first time. For a moment, she couldn''t understand Gu Yan''s identity. When Mrs. Xie went over there to see him, Dr. Li said to Xie Yuge, "miss Yuge, the girl lying here is..." "It''s my cousin. It''s our cousin." Xie Yuge looked at Gu Yan with great worry. She had already sat on the soft chair, and then looked down, "how can you be so good that people can''t wake up?" Dr. Li sighed, too. She had never met such a strange disease! Jiang Xiaodie took the handkerchief considerately and wiped the cold sweat on Gu Yan''s forehead. She turned back and said, "do you want to call my aunt?" "Why don''t you ask grandma first?" Xie Yuge is not sure about it. In fact, both Xie Yuge and Jiang Xiaodie know that if Xie Luan knows what happened to Xiaoyan I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry! My sister-in-law and I looked at each other and sighed together. After a while, Jiang Xiaodie coughed all the time. Xie Yuge said, "sister-in-law, your cold is not good. Go back and have a rest." "I''m fine. I just came here in a hurry. I haven''t taken the medicine in the morning." Jiang Xiaodie has a bad cold, but there are many things at home these two days. Now Xiaoyan has an accident again Jiang Xiaodie just about to say, he went back to take a medicine, came over, the result saw Xie Yuge suddenly covered his mouth, rushed into the next bathroom. She was pregnant and vomiting Here, Dr. Li immediately went to help Xie Yuge with her back. Then he poured her a cup of warm water and said, "miss Yuge, you were too excited just now, and now you have so much pregnancy and vomiting. You''d better go back to your room and lie down for a while." "I didn''t Er... " She immediately covered her mouth and turned back to vomit. Jiang Xiaodie thinks that she can''t go on like this. She immediately goes to the next room and shouts mu Jiayao, asking him to take Xie Yuge back. Jiang Xiaodie said, "Xiaoyu, go back and lie down for a while. When Xiaoyan wakes up, I''ll be the first to call you." "I''m here with Xiaoyan!" As soon as Xie Yuge thought of his brother''s words, he was angry, "who knows if Xie Yuzhe will come and say something messy later. Maybe Xiaoyan is about to wake up, and she will be dizzy again by Xie Yuzhe. " Jiang Xiaodie said with tears and laughter, "OK, OK, I promise you, if ah zhe talks in disorder, I''ll tell him for you, and never let him say anything wrong with Xiao Yan, OK?" Mu Jiayao beside also said anxiously, "Xiaoyu, you are like this now. Xiaoyan is also worried when she wakes up. If you are really worried about her, why don''t we go to the next room to have a rest and come back when Xiaoyan wakes up?" Knowing that everyone was worried about himself, Xie Yuge thought about it and said, "well, go next door. When I have a rest, I''ll come to see Xiaoyan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Xie Yuge finally went to rest, and Jiang Xiaodie was relieved. After all, there are a lot of things going on at home now, and they are in a mess. Can Xiaoyu and the children do anything more. Jiangxiaodie looked back and saw Gu Yan still closed his eyes, lying there, chest up and down, the whole person seemed to fall asleep. She said to Dr. Li, "Dr. Li, I''ll go back and take some medicine first, and then I''ll come back." "OK, don''t be too tired. It''s not good to have a bad cold." Although Dr. Li said that, he also knew that there were too many things about the Xie family today. I don''t know what happened to the old man over there. However, it''s a great blessing to be able to wake up suddenly after sleeping for so many years. Dr. Li remembers that not long ago, she and several experts examined the old man''s various organs. They concluded at that time that the old man might not live for more than a year When Dr. Li thought about these things, he didn''t find that the ginseng in Gu Yan''s mouth had disappeared. More than that All the Chinese herbal supplements on the table next to the bed are disappearing one by one. Because of the box block, so in addition to the ginseng, the rest are temporarily invisible. When Dr. Li found that the ginseng in Gu Yan''s mouth was missing, he muttered suspiciously, "strange, where did it go? How could it not be found?" Although it''s precious, it''s the one the Xie family cares about, so Dr. Li didn''t dare to neglect Gu Yan, so she immediately put another piece of ginseng cut by her side in Gu Yan''s mouth. Just when she turned around, the ginseng piece disappeared again. Gu Yan still closed his eyes. However, if Dr. Li takes a closer look, he will find that Gu Yan''s face is much more ruddy than before ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Xie an''s ward, the doctor has finished the basic physical examination for him. Dr. Wang, who took down the stethoscope, said to Mrs. Xie with a surprised look, "although Mr. Xie''s body is still very weak, all the organs in his body have shown signs of improvement. According to this speed, maybe in a few months, Mr. Xie will be able to walk on the ground. If you pay a little attention, you won''t be too tired to be surprised. It''s no problem to move and live freely! This is a miracle in the history of medicine! Madam, Mr. Xie, have you received any other treatment recently? " Old lady Xie looked at Dr. Wang''s shining eyes. She thought about Gu Yan''s appearance just now. However, she thought about it and said calmly, "No." "No? Then it''s strange. Before that... " Dr. Wang looked at the data suspiciously. According to the data of Xie an''s physical condition, he is still very weak, but he really has no worries about his life! It''s amazing! Old lady Xie''s expression was light. Xie Yun''s attention is also on his father Xie an. But Xie Yuzhe looked at the expressions of his grandparents and father, and he finally chose silence. But there was an intuition in his heart That''s my grandfather''s recovery It may have something to do with Gu Yan! Xie Yuzhe looked at the door leading to the terrace, which had not been closed yet. He thought silently in his heart: Xiaoyan, how did you do it? Shea went to sleep again. Just recovered, he still needs to rest, and physical examination, just said so much, of course, it is a bit unsustainable. And just as he was sleeping, Dr. Li, with a look of surprise, ran over and said to the people, "no www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Everyone''s heart clapped. Worried about waking up Xie an, he left a servant here to accompany him, and then a group of people came out. Old lady Xie frowned, "what happened?" Xie Yun also asked in shock, "is it Xiao Yan who has an accident?" Doctor Li shook his head, his expression was obscure and full of contradictions. But she really didn''t know what to say. Just now in the room, only she and Gu Yan were in a coma, and what happened to Gu Yan "Dr. Li, what happened? What do you mean?" "Or You''d better go and see for yourself. " Very depressed, Dr. Li went to the room where Gu Yan was lying. Early in the morning to now, Xie family did not even eat breakfast, Xie old lady is in Xie Yuzhe''s help, this just walked in. Doctor Li said, "just now, just now, the ginseng slices in Miss Gu Yan''s mouth always disappeared, until that plate of ginseng slices was gone. I thought that maybe she had eaten it, so I planned to cut another ginseng, but I opened the box, and the box was empty." "Maybe it''s lost. You don''t have to make such a fuss." Xie Yuzhe said directly and impolitely. Doctor Li was not annoyed either. She went over and opened all the boxes containing ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other medicinal materials. As a result, it was It''s all empty! Xie Yuzhe was stunned, "how can it be?" Seeing others looking at him suspiciously, Dr. Li bit his lip and said, "I came in, but I didn''t go out. Just now I went to the next room to call you, and there was a camera in the corridor, so I should know that I didn''t take anything out!" Dr. Li has been a family doctor of the Xie family for many years, and his character is guaranteed. Old lady Xie said lightly, "Xiao Li, I believe you are not that kind of person." "But how did these things disappear?" Xie Yun looked around suspiciously. Here, Xie Yuzhe said, "I''ll adjust the monitoring!" In the end, Xie Yuzhe did not find out where the precious medicinal materials had gone, but it was dark. Gu Yan still didn''t wake up. On this day, Xie''s family''s emotional experience fluctuated too much. First Xie an wakes up, then Gu Yan is in a coma, then Jiang Xiaodie faints, and then Xie Yuge is tortured by pregnancy and vomiting. After Jiang Xiaodie fainted, she was found to be pregnant. But she caught a cold some time ago and took some medicine, so she has some problems. She needs to check the health of the child in her stomach. In the living room, the Xie family sat there, looking at each other. Gu Yan hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Yan''s original schedule was to leave Xiangcheng tomorrow morning Until now, if no one is awake, it will be tricky. "Mom, you''d better call xiaoluan." Xie Yun said first. Old lady Xie frowned and did not speak. Next to Xie Yuzhe said, "Dad, Xiaoyan had an accident in our house. If my aunt knew, she would be worried and angry! Besides, she can''t get through Xiangcheng now! " Not only Xie Luan, but also Bai Jianjun and Bai Changle. Gu Yan''s husband heard that he was working in other places, so he couldn''t make it! Old lady Xie, who had been silent for a long time, whispered, "Xiao Yan fainted, and then a''an woke up Did they make an exchange? " As soon as her voice fell, Xie Yun and Xie Yuzhe''s face became stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 Just as old lady Xie was talking about whether to call Xie Luan, Xie Yuge was lying on the bed with a sad face. "How can Xiao Yan not wake up?" Xie Yuge was so depressed that she couldn''t eat anything, and she vomited many times all day, which made her face pale. Mu Jiayao looked very distressed. He said, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry too much. I see Xiaoyan''s face is much better than you." "What a fart! If it''s all right, why isn''t she awake? " Xie Yuge is very remorseful, "if I had told her about her grandfather earlier, and then accompanied her to see her grandfather, maybe this kind of thing would not have happened!" Mu Jiayao knows that Xie Yuge has a good relationship with Gu Yan. At this time, she is pregnant, and her reaction is very intense, so for a moment, she is worried and helpless. After thinking about it, he decided to divert his wife''s attention, and said, "by the way, it''s strange to say, who took those ginseng or something?" "Those broken ginseng or something, you can lose them, grandma. Didn''t they say that they might have been taken away by some servant? These ginseng, how can have small face, important "Yes, Xiaoyan is the most important! And xiaoyanjiren has her own way. She will wake up soon! " Mu Jiayao immediately said very obediently. My wife is the biggest! And here old lady Xie is still struggling, whether or not to call her daughter Xie Luan, when the home phone suddenly rings. Xie Yuzhe immediately picked up the phone and asked, "who?" "I''m Wenlan. I''m looking for Xiaoyan." At the other end of the phone, Wen Lan''s crisp voice came. Now, don''t worry about it. After all, now they have no way to let Gu Yan answer Wenlan''s phone. Old lady Xie nodded to Xie Yuzhe. People have an accident in Xie''s family. They can''t escape any more. At this time, Mrs. Xie regretted that at the beginning, she should not hide from Xiaoyan that her grandfather had become a vegetable, and there was less than a year left. Originally, I was worried that she would be sad again, but I didn''t expect that things would be like this today! Here, Xie Yuzhe said calmly to Wen Lan on the phone, "Wen Lan, Xiao Yan, she has an accident..." "What?" At ordinary times, no matter what she does, she is cold and quiet. Wen Lan, who is very calm, almost loses her manners. She, who had already passed the test, immediately went to find someone to prepare to pass the test again. And she also told Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun about it for the first time. Lu Ye can''t get in touch with Bai Changle for the time being Not to mention how Wen Lan is very difficult to apply for re-entry here, but Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan are just silly. Xie Luan''s hands trembled so that she couldn''t hold the phone. "How, how, Bai Leyao has already caught it, why..." It was after Gu Yan went to Xiangcheng that Xie Luan realized that it was dangerous for her to go to Xiangcheng this time. However, when she learned that Bai Leyao had been caught and Gu Yan and they were ready to come back, she was just relieved. As a result But received such a call! Bai Jianjun immediately said, "I''m going to send someone to take Xiaoyan back!" Next to Bai Jianxun also immediately said, "I''m going to contact all the experts, waiting for Xiaoyan to come back and start consultation immediately!" The white old man here is also full of complexity and worry, and he is no less concerned about Xiaoyan than anyone else. He looked at Xie Luan with red eyes and said, "Xiao Luan, don''t worry too much. Xiao Yan won''t have an accident!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Just when everyone was worried about Gu Yan, Gu Yan still lay there quietly. She clearly knew what was going on around her, and even knew that xiaoyupei had eaten the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. This time, Gu Yan knew that it was very likely to cause suspicion. After all, it was too strange. My grandfather had less than a year to live. He has been a vegetable for many years, and all the organs in his body have failed. But now suddenly wake up, and the body functions in the recovery. It''s a myth. Plus the strange disappearance of ginseng There are no stupid people in the Xie family, so they may have been suspicious. Although it''s dangerous, Gu Yan can''t help it. Even if she used up all her powers this time, she would make such a choice again. Gu Yan didn''t realize his family affection in his last life. In this life, his mother Xie Luan, his father Bai Jianjun, his grandfather and his brother No matter what the cost, Gu Yan must save his grandfather! She didn''t know why she couldn''t wake up now, but because of the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, Gu Yan''s spirit was restored. It''s much better than when I didn''t feel it before. In particular, Gu Yan tries to call xiaoyupei from the bottom of his heart, and can feel the weak response of xiaoyupei. It was a magical feeling. Clearly can''t touch, but clearly know, that is small jade in response to her. It''s very intimate. It''s very gentle. In the place Gu Yan didn''t see, the small jade plate sent out bursts of shimmering, then, many flowers began to wither. Small delicate petals, broken into several pieces, and then turned into powder, disappeared. Only the middle of the stamen, slowly changed. Slowly into a Something like a seed. From the seed inside leaked out a little bit of gold, and then into the body of Gu Yan. Gu Yan didn''t know that she had once again fallen into a very magical state. Her body was very light. She could see and hear, but she couldn''t control her body. Can''t talk. Gu Yan was slightly stunned. Why does it feel like Like a ghost? When Bai Weiyang killed her in her last life, Gu Yan realized the spirit of separation in an instant. There was a voice in her ear asking her if she wanted to do it again. And the feeling this time is like that time! At this time, Gu Yan heard Wen Lan''s concerned voice in his ear, "Xiao Yan, are you ok?" Wen Lan is very cold, but Gu Yan can feel her concern and worry about herself. At this time, another person said, "how can you tell my aunt that they are here? Now, my uncle is going to send a plane!" This annoying voice belongs to Xie Yuzhe, and Gu Yan can hear it. It turns out that mom and dad also know Gu Yan is a little uncomfortable. He really worries them. However, at this time, military planes were sent to Xiangcheng It''s totally impulsive and impractical. After all, it''s not 1997 yet! At this time, Gu Yan heard Wen Lan coldly say to Xie Yuzhe, "don''t say? If the time to save Xiaoyan is delayed, are you responsible?! Xiaoyan had an accident for a long time, but you never told me. If I don''t make that call, when are you going to say it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Xie Yuzhe was silent. Gu Yan, who heard their conversation in the whole process, praised his sister-in-law. Cough, although the sister-in-law''s practice is indeed a little impulsive, but such a straightforward sister-in-law is also Gu Yan''s favorite. It has to be said that what Gu Yan doesn''t understand is that the Xie family think about things a little bit and think too much. Except for Xie Yuge, of course. It may be that business people always think about things more. In contrast, Gu Yan prefers her cousin Xie Yuge''s forthrightness. But fortunately, except Xie Yuzhe, the Xie family had no other bad impression on Gu Yan. As for grandma''s decisions, she might have her own ideas. Here Xie Yuzhe coldly looked at Wen Lan and said, "we have invited experts, and they are helpless about Xiao Yan''s situation!" Wenlan''s eyes turned red. She held Gu Yan''s hand tightly and said, "you are not worth Xiaoyan''s coming to Xiangcheng to see you!" "You "Ah Zhe, OK!" Jiang Xiaodie can''t see it any more. She pulls her husband Xie Yuzhe for a while, and then apologetically says to Wen Lan, "Xiao Lan, we''re not in a good mood when something like this happens." "When I came to Xie''s house just now, I heard your servant talking about exchange." Wen Lan looked at Xie''s family coldly, her eyes were even colder. "Originally, Xie''s father had been a vegetable for many years, and then he woke up with Xiaoyan exchange?" This matter, these days, has been handed down in the Xie family. The Xie family won''t say it, but the servants passed it on in private. Business people actually believe in this If it''s a real exchange "Ah Zhe, check it out. Anyone who has spread this rumor will be dismissed. The Xie family won''t leave such a long tongue servant!" Mr. Xie''s steady voice suddenly came from the door. And she is pushing a wheelchair, sitting on the wheelchair is very thin, but has no worry about the life of Xie an. Xie Yuzhe was stunned. A few seconds later, he was a little embarrassed and said, "but grandma, almost half of the people..." "Then quit them all!" Xie Lao Fu''s dignity did not diminish with her age. Xie Yuzhe hasn''t seen his grandmother get angry for a long time. He immediately nodded. Wen Lan lightly looked at the two elders, but did not say a word. Xie an knew who the girl was and didn''t blame her for being unreasonable. Instead, she said slowly in his hoarse voice, "if I die, Xiao Yan can wake up immediately, I''d like to die right away." Xie an is serious. He didn''t feel angry or threatened, but he thought so sincerely. Wen Lan saw a decisive decision from the old soldier. Next to Xie Yuzhe just want to say something, in his opinion, this Wenlan is deliberately aggressive. But the next moment, he saw his grandfather glare at him. Xie Yuzhe''s words, immediately stuck in the throat. Suddenly quiet down, but at this time lying beside Gu Yan, the heart is not calm. She was a little worried. I''m worried about whether my father''s side will violate any military discipline. I don''t think he will actually fly a military plane here, will he? Gu Yan is a little embarrassed. Her father, the leader, should not be so impulsive. On the other hand, she also worried about her grandfather''s impulse to do something stupid! It''s not an exchange. It''s a power! Because it was too urgent, the seed in the jade pendant suddenly became golden. The next moment, Gu Yan felt as if he had regained control of his body! At this time, Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes! The next moment, she said eagerly, "no!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Xiao Yan wakes up!" Jiang Xiaodie immediately said out loud happily. Everyone in the room was relieved to see Gu Yan wake up. Only Wen Lan turned around immediately and dialed the phone. Xie Yuzhe looked at Wen Lan and said, "don''t you worry about Xiaoyan? Seeing Xiaoyan wake up, it''s not the first one to rush up!" Guan LAN ignores Xie Yuzhe, but dials the phone and says, "Mom, Xiaoyan wakes up!" "OK, OK, I''m going to ask Jianjun to call people back!" The military plane has taken off, but it hasn''t passed the city yet, so it hasn''t reached the boundary of Xiangcheng. If you call one minute earlier, you stop it earlier. Don''t Wen Lan know the importance of this? She knows. But at this moment, even Bai Jianjun is sentimental and would rather be punished. She doesn''t have to worry so much about Wenlan. Because that''s Gu Yan! In Wen Lan''s heart, Gu Yan is not just her sister-in-law. It''s her family. It''s her comrades in arms! Moreover, Wen Lan and Gu Yan have a heart to heart. When Gu Yan just woke up and called out the other words, Wen Lan knew what Gu Yan was going to say. What Gu Yan wants to say is, don''t let them come here. Wenlan didn''t think about it at all, why Gu Yan would shout this word, but very tacit understanding, she went to call. Hear Wenlan call, Gu Yan side also put down the heart. She raised her head and looked at the old man in the wheelchair. She was looking at her old man with concern on her face and whispered, "grandfather." "Ah." Xie an''s eyes turned red in an instant. Experienced many ups and downs of the old soldiers, at this moment, even tears. He didn''t think that he had a life to live. It''s all like a dream. He would never have thought that he would find his daughter who had been missing for many years and see his granddaughter! I don''t know why, Xie an feels that it seems that all this will not happen, but now, it has happened. Seeing her husband crying, Mrs. Xie''s eyes were red and itchy. These two are not young. Gu Yan dare not make them cry too much. She quickly said, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m good, don''t you cry. If you cry again, I may feel guilty and faint again. " Old lady Xie couldn''t laugh or cry, "you girl, you threaten us!" Gu Yan smile, said, "no threat, no threat, hey, grandma, I''m hungry, can you get me something to eat?" In fact, under the warm support of the jade pendant, Gu Yan is not hungry. But now she hasn''t eaten anything for several days and nights, so she has taken some nutrition injections, so it is reasonable to say that she is hungry. On hearing this, Mrs. Xie immediately said, "yes, you must be hungry. Xiao die, you quickly tell the kitchen to make something digestible and light. " "Ah." See Gu Yan wake up, Jiang Xiaodie is also very happy, she immediately turned around. But on the way, she thought of something and grabbed her husband Xie Yuzhe. "Ah Zhe, come out with me." Xie Yuzhe was stunned, but he still listened to his wife and went out with her. After going out, he asked curiously, "Xiao die, what are you pulling me for?" "Ah Zhe, do you know why Xiao Yu hates you so much?" Jiang Xiaodie sighed as she walked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Xie Yuzhe frowned, "Xiaoyu must be angry with me. After all, I blocked her and mu Jiayao before." "What about Xiaoyan?" "Xiaoyan?" Looking at her husband''s expression, Jiang Xiaodie is really helpless, she said, "not only Xiaoyan, but also Xiaolan. Ah Zhe, you are too arbitrary. In fact, you meant well. You don''t have to be so straightforward and euphemistic. Maybe you won''t hurt people so much. " Jiang Xiaodie feels that her husband is not a bad person, so she reminds him. However, what happened later, Jiang Xiaodie said nothing to forgive Xie Yuzhe. That''s what I''m going to say. Here, Xie Yuzhe and his wife slowly walk away, while Jiang Xiaodie also answers a phone call. Guan Yujue learns about Gu Yan''s coma. Before, the Xie family kept it too secret. Later, he saw that experts and doctors frequently went to the Xie family, and Guan family found out. But when they knew it, Gu Yan had woken up. Jiang Xiaodie said gratefully, "ah Jue, thank you for your concern. Xiao Yan is OK." "Well, it''s OK." Guan Yujue, who hung up the phone, didn''t find that his bodyguard Xiu, who was in the same room with him, had disappeared. Because Guan Yujue is immersed in his own world. "Since you''re ok Then I''ll... " Guan Yujue closed his eyes a little painfully. He wants to go, but he can''t. Because he knew that Gu Yan didn''t want him to appear in front of her. Guan Yujue thinks so, but the other person doesn''t think so. When Lu ye heard that Gu Yan was unconscious, the whole person almost ran away. Fortunately, the person on the phone said that just now, Gu Yan had woken up. I wake up. Good luck. But if Lu Ye didn''t see Yan Yan safe, he would never be at ease! Just as Lu Ye was on his way to Xie''s house, the Bai family in the provincial capital also breathed a sigh of relief. Now people wake up, so they all calm down and think about the details of the matter. And then there is Xie''s family didn''t tell them what happened when Xie an woke up. When Wen Lan made the first call, she didn''t know. On the second call, she quickly stopped the military aircraft from coming. And now Gu Yan looked at the wrinkles on his grandfather''s face seriously and said softly, "grandfather, my mother misses you very much. Grandfather Bai and grandfather Lu miss you very much, too. " Xie an, who already knew the truth, said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that xiaoluan would marry Bai Qifeng''s son, while my granddaughter would marry Lu Wenbin''s grandson." The three of them entered the military academy when they were in junior high school, and then joined the army together. They fought side by side and participated in many battles. Those eventful years, high spirited, impassioned. No matter how many years have passed, Xie an is always filled with emotion whenever she thinks about it. He whispered, "dial the phone." Old lady Xie was worried, "ah an, really..." "I don''t care if I''m judged to be a deserter or anything. I want to talk to my daughter. I want to talk to my comrades in arms. " Because of excitement, Xie an''s hands holding the armrest of the wheelchair were shaking slightly. Seeing her husband like this, Mrs. Xie nodded. Here I hold the phone and dial Bai''s first. Gu Yan looked at Mrs. Xie and said, "grandma, think before you make a choice. Although it''s more secure to do things, sometimes people can''t judge because of this. If I didn''t find something unusual this time and found my grandfather alone, maybe... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Gu Yan finally knows where Xie Yuzhe''s strong sense of self belief comes from. It''s from Grandma. During this time, she has observed the Xie family. Although his uncle Xie Yun is also full of heart, he is very easygoing, and his aunt is a gentle person. And the rest, that is, Xie Yuzhe and grandma are very similar. It''s the first time that I''ve been told that. Mrs. Xie''s expression stops slightly. She has been supporting the Xie family for so many years, and has seen many strong women with strong wind and waves. Up to now, as long as she says something, her sons and grandsons will have no objection. This is a strong woman. But now, my granddaughter told me For a moment, Mr. Xie didn''t know what reaction to make or what expression to make. After all, Xiaoyan is reasonable, but if she should be allowed to agree directly, she can''t lose face. But at this time, Xie an dials the phone. When he hears a low voice coming from the other end of the phone, his whole body freezes. "Crazy, crazy." Bai Qifeng with the phone was stunned. He almost didn''t hold the phone! "Who are you?" Bai Qifeng asked nervously. ¡°¡­¡­ In addition to the mosquito guy calling you so, I''m the only one left. My voice is not as big as a mosquito. " Listening to the familiar voice of old friends, Xie an felt that the corners of her eyes began to sour again. He whispered, "I''m alive." Bai Qifeng felt a magical force surging in his heart. He never thought that he would hear his old friend''s voice again after so many years! He didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. It''s a dream. Otherwise, why did you get a call from Xiao Anzi. The expression on his face was so surprised that he scared his eldest son, his wife and his youngest son. Bai Jianxun said next to him, "Dad, don''t scare me. Who are you, who are you answering?" Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan also look at him anxiously. But Xie Luan thinks in her heart, is there something wrong with Xiao Yan? Her mother was worried, not to mention that Xiaoyan was unconscious, so Xie Luan was worried! At this time, white old man holding the phone, eyes transparent, but the body is slightly shaking. He looked at Xie Luan and said, "yes, it''s your father''s phone." "What?" Xie Luan was stunned. But Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun looked at each other and choked subconsciously. Uncle Xie also Alive? "Dad Xie Luan walked directly in the past, took the phone from the white old man''s hand, she was so excited that the corners of her mouth were trembling, with two hands, just took the phone. Xie an is on the other end of the phone, and the whole person is trying to control his excitement. Looking at this scene, Mrs. Xie felt the same, and her tears flowed down slowly. She gently touched a tear, looked up, just saw her granddaughter Xiaoyan looking at her. Gu Yan nodded to her with a smile. There is nothing wrong with doing things rationally. But in the face of feelings, too rational, too taken for granted, it will hurt the feelings. Old lady Xie seems to understand something. Gu Yan sat next to him, holding a bowl of porridge, eating while quietly listening to the phone call between grandfather and them. They talk about what happened in those years and what happened in those years. With that, everyone cried. But after crying for a while, they all laughed again. Gu Yan watched the scene quietly. Then he said softly in his heart, thank you, little jade pendant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Xie an calls Bai Qifeng and then Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin''s loud voice was clearly heard from afar. But like Bai Qifeng, Lu Wenbin''s reaction is also very big. He is an old soldier. He is 70 years old and 80 years old. He even cries like a child. "Xiao Anzi, listen to me. You must take good care of yourself. You are just like a madman. Take good care of yourself. I will come to see you then." Lu Wenbin said on the phone. Xie an''s eyes are full of lonely light. He was content to hear each other again. Now the situation is very serious. It is impossible for him to go back there. It is even more difficult for Bai Qifeng or Lu Wenbin to come to Xiangcheng. They should never see each other again in their life. The loss of heart is true, but, Xie an is not that kind of greedy person, and can''t see, often call, still can. He already felt that God had pity on him. Later, Xie an was tired. Of course, she went back to her room to have a rest. Looking at her grandfather''s eyes flushed with tears, but satisfied, Gu Yan could even imagine the situation of grandfather Lu and grandfather Lu. Of course, there is also the situation of his mother Xie Luan. She gave a knowing smile. "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry." Mr. Xie went to the bedside and looked at Gu Yan tenderly. "Your grandfather had been in a coma before, because it would be more complicated for him to be brought back directly by me in the battlefield. So I didn''t dare to tell you and your mother on the phone at that time. Later, when you came to Xiangcheng, I was told that your grandfather would have less than a year to live. I think if you and your mother knew, they would be sad again. " With these words, old lady Xie sighed, "I''m too self righteous." So old people, or their own elders, in front of him like this a strong apology, Gu Yan naturally will not always hold her what. After all, Grandma had no malice. However, Gu Yan is still afraid. If she doesn''t sensitively notice all this, then she finds her grandfather and gives him all the power of the jade pendant to treat him The second life of rebirth may still miss my grandfather. But no matter what, she is satisfied with the result now. "Grandma, don''t say that. In fact, it''s not easy for you. My mother and I both know that. My grandfather has a good eye and has chosen such a good wife as you. " Mr. Xie was stunned. Ah, this girl even began to be naughty again. How could she continue to suffer when she said these words. Finally, looking at Gu Yan blinking at himself, the last touch of sadness in old man Xie''s heart was also replaced by warmth. She said softly, "Xiao Yan, if only we could get to know each other earlier." "It''s not too late now. Let''s continue and cherish it well." Gu Yan smiles. Grandma, in this life, we have found each other, our family is good. As long as we meet, it''s never too late. After old lady Xie left, it''s going to be dark. Although Gu Yan wakes up, she doesn''t have much strength. It''s estimated that she will rest for a few days. This power exhaustion is more serious than any previous one. But fortunately, there is no danger. Just when Gu Yan was going to have a good rest, he suddenly noticed something. As soon as he looked up, he saw the glass door on the balcony, and a shadow flashed by! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Someone''s there! Although Gu Yan was weak, her vigilance was not weak at all. She walked down from the bed very alert and stepped on the carpet barefoot. She felt the dagger that she had been hiding on her body, and then walked slowly to the Chaoyang terrace against the wall. Now it''s more than nine o''clock, worried about the impact of Gu Yan rest, Xie family did not disturb her again, so turn off the light to let Gu Yan rest early. Wenlan there, worried about Gu Yan, almost a day and a night without a rest, Gu Yan also let her go to rest. At this time, if villains come in here No wonder Gu Yan is not well prepared. Because she now lives in the main villa building, next door is my grandfather and grandmother. If there are really bad people coming in Click. The glass door of the balcony was twisted, and then the man came in directly! Just as Gu Yan was holding a dagger and was about to use up the last bit of strength in his body, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Yan Yan?" Gu Yan was stunned. The light inside the house is not good, the shading effect of the heavy curtains is also very good, and the moonlight doesn''t penetrate much. Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yan immediately rushed over and hugged the man! Although the field of vision is blocked, but Lu Ye still accurately hugs the little daughter-in-law, he hugs her tightly, at this time, the heart finally settled down. "Ye, why are you here?" "I heard that you are in a coma. I''m really worried," Lu Ye frowned in the dark. "Yan Yan, how can you suddenly faint?" It''s hard to explain. What Gu Yan told the Xie family before was that he was very excited when he saw his grandfather and then fainted. This reason is far fetched, and there is no way to explain why she fainted, but her grandfather Xie an woke up. The Xie family did not continue to ask, Gu Yan did not know why, but she knew that her reason was full of holes, and the Xie family would not believe it so easily. As for Lu Ye, I won''t believe it If it''s something else, Lu Ye won''t insist on it, but it''s about Yan Yan''s safety. He won''t be careless. Not to mention, before Lu Ye faintly felt that Yan Yan might have something to hide from him. In fact, he didn''t care before. He didn''t think it was time to tell himself about those things, so Yan Yan didn''t say it. But now This kind of inexplicable coma for several days, and then the experts can not find out any problems, it is too strange and dangerous! Gu Yan shook Lu Ye''s hand and said, "ah ye, let''s sit down and say." Lu Ye nodded. Gu Yan turns on the bedside lamp and pulls Lu Ye to sit beside the bed. She thinks again, "ah ye, you just run out like this. Will it affect your task?" "I''ll be back in a moment. It won''t affect me. Paul would disappear for hours a day, too Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan carefully with the faint light from the lamp. His big hand touched Gu Yan''s cheek gently and said painfully, "Yan Yan, how come you''ve lost weight in just a few days?" "When I was in a coma these days, I didn''t eat anything and took nutrition injections," Gu Yan said, worried that Lu Ye was too worried. "But it''s OK. I''m awake now. There''s no big problem." "Well, then?" Although it is to sit at the bedside, but Lu Ye still hugs Gu Yan tightly. From the details of these little moves At this time, Lu Ye had no sense of security. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Gu Yan sees in the eye, very understand. Over the years, many times, Lu Ye noticed when she used the little jade pendant ability. But he said nothing. Ask nothing. This time, it was too dangerous. The uneasiness in his heart was too strong. That''s why he was so strong. Oh, this man. So good. Why doesn''t she love him? So, about powers Gu Yan clenched Lu Ye''s hand, raised his head, looked at him seriously, and said softly, "ah ye, the reason why I fainted has something to do with my grandfather." "Well, I know that your grandfather is still alive." In fact, Lu Ye had already arrived, but there were Xie family members in the room all the time, so he didn''t come in immediately. Until all the people in Xie''s family left, he came to see Gu Yan. The main purpose is not to cause unnecessary trouble. In fact, I can''t wait to hold my daughter-in-law in my arms. Lu Ye said nothing quietly, waiting for Gu Yan to go on. In his eyes, there was a light of great concern and trust. Gu Yan no longer hesitated. She continued, "my grandfather was seriously injured in the battle and was on the verge of death. I don''t know what method my grandmother used to save people back. But after a few years, grandfather''s health went from bad to worse, and finally he couldn''t sleep for a long time and became a vegetable. Originally, they didn''t tell me about it, but I felt as if they were hiding something from me, so I found my grandfather''s ward in the middle of the night and saw his sleeping grandfather. Then... " Gu Yan paused, then pulled out a very simple jade pendant from the collar. "Ah ye The light in this little jade pendant has the ability of healing. " "What?" Lu Ye was surprised to stare big eyes. Now that the beginning has been said, the following is more smooth. Gu Yan nodded and said, "Ye, do you remember the first time we met. You were seriously injured, the one in the abdomen In fact, it has hurt the internal organs. " Lu Ye was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "at that time, I was stabbed several times by the other side. I still remember that one knife was particularly painful and bleeding all the time. I crossed the border with my last strength. " That time was the assessment of entering the snow wolf team. For Lu Ye, it was also the most seriously injured time. He thought he was going to die. As a result He saw the little angel! Lu Ye suddenly raised his head. "I had been wondering why it turned into a simple knife wound when it was a fatal wound? And other injuries... " Gu Yan nodded, "it''s all thanks to the jade pendant. Ah ye, there was another time when Lin Haoran almost succeeded in escaping from prison, broke into the school and took me hostage. At that time, without the help of Xiao Yupei, I might have been killed with Lin Haoran. " "What?" Lu Ye''s eyes stare big boss, inside is thick surprise, but don''t know how to express. Gu Yan knows that it''s not strange that Lu Yehui''s reaction is like this. In fact, he is of good quality. If he was replaced by someone else, he would be surprised and yell. Everyone in the Xie family would have heard it. Lu Ye was surprised, but he always controlled his voice within the range of two people. This is also the result of his special training. In fact, Lu Ye was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 After all, it''s just as inconceivable that this matter should be put on anyone. Although Lu Ye''s face did not change, his heart set off great waves. Gu Yan is not anxious, so he nestles in his side, quietly waiting for Lu Ye to digest the shocking news. Lu Ye held Gu Yan''s hand tightly, choked and asked, "you jade pendant, can you save people?" "Well, it can cure injuries and diseases, but it can''t go against the natural aging. But when the power is saved, it needs to pay a price. The jade pendant must use ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other herbs to supply the power, otherwise, it will disappear. As for Lin Haoran''s time, it was Xiao Yupei who condensed the time for a few seconds. I just escaped the shackles of Lin Haoran. " Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. Lu Ye''s heart moved. "At that time, Lin Haoran wanted to take you with him..." "Yes." Lu Ye clenched his fist. "Lin Haoran, you son of a bitch!" "People have been gone for years, we don''t talk about that. A ye, what I want to tell you is that the reason why I fainted this time was that I saw my grandfather who had become a vegetable and used up his powers to treat him. But don''t worry. I''m fine now Lu Ye was silent. Gu Yan''s heart suddenly has no bottom. She has thought many times over the years about whether to tell Lu Ye about the powers. There shouldn''t be anything to hide between lovers, but it''s really incredible. Because I love you so much, I care more about what this person thinks. Is Ono surprised by the power? Or blame her for keeping it from him? After so many years of rebirth, Gu Yan found that he was so nervous for the first time, and his uneasiness was constantly sublimating. "Ye, you..." "Yan Yan, you..." The two of them looked at each other with one voice. But the mood is not the same at all. Because Gu Yan is worried, and Lu Ye is full of heartache in his eyes, "I didn''t know that over the years, you have been in danger several times!" Gu Yan was stunned. "You Did you just think about it? " "Yes, as a husband, I''m so unqualified!" Lu Ye tightly hugged Gu Yan, full of remorse, "let yourself bear so much!" ¡°¡­¡­ Ono, don''t you think it''s amazing to have powers? " Gu Yan found that her man''s focus is a little wrong. Why do you so frankly accept that your daughter-in-law has powers? The explanation she had prepared had not yet been said. It''s rare to see the cute little daughter-in-law. Lu Ye kisses the corner of Yan''s mouth and says, "Yan Yan, in fact, over the years, I have long felt that you may have something you didn''t tell me, or that you have a secret." "Then why don''t you ask me?" "I''m waiting for you to tell me, and you told me that." Lu Ye Cui ran a smile, although there is a false scar on the face, but that pair of eyes are particularly bright. Especially worth Rely on. "Thank you, Ono." Gu Yan approached Lu Ye''s arms and felt his warm embrace. She was worried for several years, but she didn''t expect that Lu Ye could accept it so easily. I didn''t see her as heretic or anything. The couple nestled together for a while, and Lu Ye said, "but Yan Yan, your jade pendant must be well protected, and your power..." "I only told you." Gu Yan knows Lu Ye''s worries, but, "in addition to you and me, there is another person who knows." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "There''s another one?" Lu Ye listened and raised his eyebrows. I''m a little upset. Why did anyone know this before him? Very unhappy expression, appeared in the easy face, Gu Yan a look, suddenly a little sad. Just now I talked about the powers, but I didn''t see any obvious changes in this guy''s expression. How can it be said that there is still one person who knows about it? The head of Lu university is not happy. Years of experience, let Gu Yan immediately began to give the devil Shun Mao way, "is the original owner of this jade." Gu Yan quickly explains how Xie Luan bought a small jade pendant from Liu Xingyun, and how the jade pendant got to her hand. When he heard that Liu Xingyun was older than Xie Luan, Lu Da''s displeasure slowly dissipated. Fortunately, Gu Yan didn''t say that although Liu Xingyun was older than her mother Xie Luan, she looked like she was in her twenties or thirties, and she had silver hair. Well, in order to avoid the big devil again jealous, Gu Yan decisively did not mention this stubble. By this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. Gu Yan and Lu Ye didn''t realize that it was so late. "Time always flies with you." Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye and sighed softly, "my reason tells me that I can''t let you accompany me all the time, but I can''t help but want to let you stay in my heart." This is the contradiction of being a special forces soldier. Like other military sisters in law, you can still complain that your husband can''t leave home after closing the door. But Gu Yan can''t. Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan, put her forehead against her forehead, and said, "Yan Yan, there are still half a year left, I''m waiting for you Fight side by side "Yes." Gu Yan nodded heavily, and his eyes flashed, eager to try. Indeed, they are destined to be different from anyone else. After all, which couple would not have such a strong obsession on such things as fighting side by side. But just because of this, the two people more and more tacit understanding, more and more heart to heart, that kind of feeling is incomparable to ordinary people. Between them, they have more than love! In order to avoid Guan Yujue''s suspicions, Lu Ye can''t stay here any longer. The couple are reluctant to part with each other, but they don''t delay their business. But before leaving, Lu Ye repeatedly told, "Yan Yan, don''t let others know about your powers." Before Lu Ye always worried about Gu Yan, now Gu Yan has this ability to protect his life. After his surprise, he is more at ease. Anyway, Yan Yan has more life-saving things around her, which is better than anything else. Gu Yan immediately nodded. Lu Ye gently touched Gu Yan''s slightly raised hair and said, "Yan Yan, it''s very nice of you to keep everything from me. You''ve told me all the important things." Gu Yan was stunned. She was embarrassed. Actually, a ye There''s one more thing I haven''t told you Looking at the warmth in Lu Ye''s eyes, Gu Yan feels that at this time, it''s better not to talk about rebirth, but to talk about too many strange things, in case of affecting a Ye''s execution of the task. But here Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, maybe you can''t catch up with the test of the snow wolf team at the end of the year. Because I''m not sure that the task will end at that time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 "It''s OK, the task is the most important, but you must also pay attention to safety." "Well, Yan Yan, don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety." Gu Yan added, "if you dare to let yourself have an accident, I''ll change my husband!" Lu Ye:!!!!!! Gu Yan, of course, is joking. After all, Lu Ye is in a very dangerous situation. Many more words, both of them feel that they are not enough, but now the situation does not allow, so Lu Ye has to turn around and leave. Although the Xie family''s security is good, but with the ability of Lu Ye, it is easy to leave the Xie family without touching any alarm system. Until no longer see the figure of Lu Ye, Gu Yan yawned and went back to bed. Maybe I was too tired before and I haven''t recovered completely. Maybe he finally told Lu Ye the secret of the ability, but Gu Yan''s mood was relaxed. So soon, she fell asleep. After Gu Yan went to sleep, the little jade pendant on her neck lit up a little and gave off a weak and warm light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Lu Ye takes advantage of the moonlight and goes back to Guan''s home. He happens to see Paul, who is full of wine and going back from the outside. Paul is not only lustful, but also fond of drinking. In the evening, I was still on the island. I don''t know where this man went to drink and have fun. But this man''s marksmanship is very accurate, and he is very fierce in doing things. That''s why he was sent out this time. Although drunk, Paul noticed Lu Ye. "Ah, Xiu, why are you here?" "I came out to see you." Lu Ye said without changing his face, "Paul, you''ll make boss Guan unhappy." "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as we do what we should do, the boss won''t say anything. Moreover," Paul suddenly gave a vague smile. "I don''t know if he''s happy. I''ve been suffocating me for so many days. I''m happy." Lu Ye didn''t want to educate Paul. He didn''t care if the mercenary would die in a woman''s bed one day. His purpose is Sure enough, when Lu Ye is holding the drunken Paul back, he happens to see Guan Yujue''s confidant, Tan Jiang. Although Tan Jiang usually has a low sense of existence, it seems that there is no danger at all. But in fact, such people are the most dangerous. Tan Jiang pushed glasses, "are you just coming back from outside?" "I''ve had a drink. What''s the matter with the boss?" Lu Ye asked. What will happen in the middle of the night. Tan Jiang immediately smile, said, "no matter, you have an early rest, tomorrow the boss will go away, need you two to follow." "Good." Lu Ye didn''t talk much. He helped Paul into his room, turned around and went back to his room and closed the door. Looking at all this, Tan Jiang pushes his glasses, and then walks to Guan Yujue''s bedroom. Guan Yujue is still up. He has had a bad sleep recently, and his mood fluctuates seriously. When Tan Jiang knocked on the door, Guan Yujue put down his contract documents, rubbed his temple and said, "come in." "Boss, the two mercenaries went out to drink and came back." "Oh, these people can''t change this bad habit. But as long as they don''t cause trouble, they can do things for me. " Guan Yujue has dealt with many mercenaries, and after a few things, he knows that the two mercenaries are capable, so he turns a blind eye to their bad habits, like drinking and women. He put down the document, rubbed his temple and asked, "has the test result come out of the thing he found in Bai Leyao''s room before?" "Come out, it''s a kind of drug, and it''s very rare. It''s very effective." Tan Jiang frowned and said, "this Bai Leyao came here with this kind of thing!" Tan Jiang thought that baileyao''s medicine was to be used on Guan Yujue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 But Guan Yujue thought more. Bai Leyao had entered his room alone before, but she didn''t do anything. Maybe at that time, was she ready to use it, or was she hesitating? He lowered his eyes slightly. "The light of hell is not very well-known in the field of mercenaries. But they have big ambitions. They don''t have enough market in Europe, and they want to swallow the Asian market. " "Boss, light of hell, is this a deliberate cooperation? In this case, would it be dangerous for you to meet them? " Guan Yu Jue waved his hand, "don''t worry." Tan Jiang thought for a while, but Guan Yu Jue didn''t want to say a word more, so he sighed and turned to go out. In fact, a few days ago, Tan Jiang thought that Guan Yujue, the eldest, would have some changes. After all, in those days, he was really not the same as usual. It''s not as cold as usual. Also more popular than usual. But just a few days, again changed back to the original state. It''s because of that Take care of your face. Tan Jiang''s eyes sank slightly. In fact, he could see that the boss liked Gu Yan, but why did he suddenly let go? It doesn''t look like the boss. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night, everyone is doomed to be preoccupied, but Gu Yan slept well, had no dream, even got up early in the morning and went out for morning running. It''s not the first time that uncle Zhong saw Gu Yanchen running, but the girl was still in a coma a few days ago. How can she be alive now? "Zhong Shuzao." Gu Yan said hello to Uncle Zhong with a smile, and then walked away. Uncle Zhong rubbed his eyes, feeling in his heart that it''s good to be young. Here, old lady Xie and xie''an are also up. They are standing on the terrace, watching the light of the morning light leaking from the clouds. The blue and white sky was slowly dyed warm. "Amin, don''t think too much about Xiaoyan''s affairs. The child should have his own secret. Moreover, without her this time, I might never see you again." The dying are suddenly resurrected. And those missing ginseng Ganoderma lucidum. These things, everywhere revealed incredible. Old lady Xie is a smart person. She must be aware of this. Otherwise, she won''t directly ask people not to mention the lost ginseng. And don''t talk about changing lives. But Shea is smarter. He guessed his wife''s suspicion, but he knew that it was bad for Xiaoyan to continue to correct this matter! Xie Laofu still hesitated in his heart, "we will not hurt Xiaoyan." "If she doesn''t, she has her own reason and consideration. And all we have to do is act like nothing happened. " It''s amazing that you can bring a person back from the dead. Xie an is worried that this matter will bring great trouble to Xiaoyan. After all, I''m guilty. They can do it without coveting Xiaoyan''s ability, but what about the people outside? Old lady Xie soon understood the whole story, and then said solemnly, "well, I will spread the news that the silver haired Taoist who saved your life in those years has appeared again and saved your life." Xie an smiles, nods and pats his wife''s hand. Old lady Xie is very resolute. Less than half a day later, everyone says that old man Xie, who was critically ill, suddenly got better because he met the silver haired Taoist again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 A Taoist with silver hair? Gu Yan blinks. He responds immediately in his heart. Shouldn''t it be Liu Xingyun? Although this sounds a little strange, since all the small jade pendants that can be reborn exist, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Liu Xingyun''s rescue of her grandfather Xie an in the provincial capital and critical moment. However, Liu Xingyun has helped his family over and over again, and has been able to rebuild Gu Yan''s life. Gu Yan thinks that when he meets boss Liu next time, he should thank him well. Also, I want to ask him why. This is everyone''s reasonable idea, but Liu Xingyun is willing to say it or not, let''s talk about it. Mrs. Xie''s excuse soon convinced everyone. After all, the silver haired Taoist at the beginning was very magical. Mr. Xie''s condition was also dying. So soon, no one else was puzzled. Only Xie Yuzhe. Xie Yuzhe is easy to get to the top, and what he thinks is always a kind of inexplicable persistence. He just told his father Xie Yun about his recent business situation, and then said, "Dad, about Xiaoyan..." Xie Yun is also an extremely intelligent person. When he heard his son say half of it, he raised his hand and said, "ah Zhe, what your grandfather and grandmother mean is, don''t mention this matter any more, that''s it." "But we all know that this matter has nothing to do with the silver haired Taoist. Since the silver haired Taoist came to my house, it never appeared again. We can''t find it," Xie Yuzhe insisted. "Dad, isn''t it strange that the secret hidden in Xiaoyan?" It can bring the dying back to life. Don''t be curious. This is what the world wants! Xie Yun is silent. Seeing his father''s silence, Xie Yuzhe said slowly, "I have no malice to Xiao Yan. After all, she is my cousin, our Xie family. To the outside world, I must be silent. But if Xiaoyan''s secret has such great power, Dad, we should leave Xiaoyan at home. After all, our Xie family is very capable, and other people can''t hurt her. " Xie Yun raised her eyes and looked at her son. After a while, he said with a smile, "ah Zhe, I have never doubted your selfishness. Xiaodie has been in poor health, which is bad again. Naturally, you want to leave Xiaoyan in Xie''s house. " "Dad, I..." "However, you are right to say that once Xiao Yan''s secret is revealed, it will bring danger to her. Before that, all the servants who chewed their tongues must be dealt with well. As for Xiaoyan, I''ll talk to your grandmother again, but let your grandmother and your grandfather decide what to do Xie Yuzhe nodded and then said, "Dad, I''ll go with you." "Yes." When the father and son went to the study together, Mrs. Xie was sitting by and drinking tea. She watched her husband Xie an telling her granddaughter Xiao Yan about fighting the enemy in the army when she was young. The sunlight came in through the window, which was very beautiful. I have to say that this scene really warmed Mrs. Xie''s heart. Also let her completely to small Yan this granddaughter changed the impression. Xiaoluan is right. Xiaoyan is a lucky star. Xie Yun and his son Xie Yuzhe came in at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 As soon as father and son came in, they were a little stunned when they saw the warm scene. "Ah Yun is here." Xie an gave a faint smile, then turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, your grandfather and your grandfather Lu, these two people are just like the tip of a needle to maimang. They pinch each other as soon as they meet. He doesn''t like to talk, but he talks a lot and is angry. He often makes those who don''t like to talk angry and wants to beat people up. " "If they fight, who will win?" Gu Yan asked with great interest. Xie an said with a smile, "not necessarily." Gu Yan quietly listens to her grandfather''s story of that year. At the beginning, she wanted to know what happened to her grandfather when they were young. However, her grandfather Bai Qifeng is a very serious person with few words, so she won''t tell her about it at all. With these stories alone, Gu Yan instantly fell in love with his funny and elegant grandfather. Although he was old, the wisdom in his language, the distinction between good and evil, and so on, really made Gu Yan feel very kind. Maybe it''s because Among all the elders, Gu Yan is the most like grandfather. What''s more, after lying in the hospital bed for so many years, I haven''t given up yet. It can be seen that my grandfather''s temperament is also very stubborn and tenacious. Do anything and never give up until the end. The two of them are talking about the past and are immersed in it. In fact, Mrs. Xie also liked the atmosphere, so she turned her head and said to her son and grandson, "what are you doing here?" Xie Yun had no choice but to smile, "Mom, how do I feel left out?" ¡°¡­¡­ How old are you, and you are jealous with other people. " Old lady Xie said helplessly. Xie Yun is extremely intelligent and knows what to say to anyone, and he often makes the old lady very happy. But Xie an, who is dedicated to telling stories to her granddaughter, raises her head and says in a light tone, "ah Yun, let''s just say something. There are no outsiders in this room." Xie Yun looks embarrassed. Behind him Xie Yuzhe is a little bit frightened. They didn''t say anything. Did grandfather guess their intention, so he let them say it in front of Gu Yan? Grandfather is too smart Next to the old lady Xie also reaction, she just found, Xie Yun father and son came in, eyes always light to look at Gu Yan. She shook her head. If it was before, she would certainly educate her son and grandson. However, after Xiao Yan talked to her yesterday, she figured it out. So at this time, she was silent and drank a mouthful of rose tea. A wisp of fragrance escaped into her mouth. The people in this room are all human beings. Gu Yan also guessed the intention of the Xie family''s father and son, but he just kept quiet, still seriously looking at the old album. At that time, Xie an took his wife and children, all kinds of twists and turns. Later, Xie an also had such a big event. After so many twists and turns, there were not many things to take with him. So these old black-and-white photos, or old lady Xie so many years to think of a lot of ways, find a lot of people, just gathered together. It has to be said that old lady Xie''s feelings for Xie an are deep. Now that everyone knows, Xie Yun simply doesn''t hide it. He looked directly at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, can you tell us how you cured my father?" Gu Yan is turning over the album''s hand, a little meal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Gu Yan knows that the Xie family will be curious about this. If it was her, she would be curious. But curiosity is curiosity. If the other party doesn''t want to say or can''t say something, she won''t ask. For example, grandma and grandfather do it like this. As for Xie Yuge and his wife, as well as Jiang Xiaodie, they may not be aware of this, or, even if they are aware of it, they think that compared with this matter, the health of Mr. Xie and Gu Yan is the most important thing. So, this leaves Xie Yun and Xie Yuzhe. There was a moment of silence in the study. Gu Yan didn''t answer Xie Yun''s question directly. Instead, he turned his head and looked at old lady Xie and Xie an seriously. He said, "grandma and grandfather, I met an antique shop owner by chance. He has silver hair and looks like an immortal. He said that he was predestined with me and accepted me as an apprentice." In fact, when hearing about the silver haired Taoist, Gu Yan thought about this reason. It''s not that Gu Yan doesn''t believe in the Xie family. It''s about the ability of a jade pendant. In fact, the less people know about it, the better. Not to mention, Gu Yan still has some reservations about Xie Yuzhe. She is not sure if this cousin will come up with a good reason for her, and then do something that makes people very disgusted. The power of xiaoyupei is too important. Gu Yan won''t gamble on it. When she heard that antique shop owner had silver hair, Mrs. Xie suddenly got very excited. Her eyes brightened, "Xiaoyan, do you mean you know the silver haired Taoist?" "Grandma, I don''t know if my master is the silver haired Taoist you said, but my master is really very powerful. He knows a lot of things that can''t be explained by common sense. He also gave me some skills and later gave me a bead to use when it was necessary. I asked him when it was necessary, but he said mysteriously, you will know. What''s more, he told me that those skills should not be passed on. " Gu Yan really hypothesis a Datong, in the bottom of my heart, she said sorry to boss Liu. After all, more than half of this is free talk. Gu Yan said that at this point, the Xie family firmly believed that the silver haired master in her mouth was the silver haired Taoist who had saved Xie an''s life. Xie Yun said, "so that day, you suspected that my father was still alive, so after the night detective found him, the bead automatically played an effect?" "Well, as my master told me, I wear that bead all the year round. When I saw my unconscious grandfather, I was very excited. Then I fell into a coma. When I woke up, I saw the worry on your face, and the news that my grandfather had awakened. As for the disappeared medicinal materials, they should also be the residual side effects of beads. After all, my body was too deficient at that time. I''m afraid the beads may have consumed a lot of my essence when they were exerting their effects. " Xie Yun was completely stunned. So, Xiaoyan''s secret is that bead? Next to Xie Yuzhe is more urgent way, "now that bead..." "It''s gone." Gu Yan looks at Xie Yuzhe without expression, then smiles and says, "does cousin think that bead should not work when he meets his grandfather?" "I didn''t say that!" Xie Yuzhe''s face suddenly turned black. But Gu Yan lowered his eyes, spoke smoothly, not impatient, "cousin, I know, things before, let you always have a bad heart to me. However, when the bead will work is decided by itself. Everyone is selfish. I don''t know what your selfish heart is. In short, my mother and I thought we would never see my grandfather again. Now we know that my grandfather is still alive. I''m happier than anything else. " "You www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Xie Yuzhe is going to be angry and happy. This girl is really the first to start. When she got married, she was very hostile to him. And I dug such a big hole in front of my grandfather! This is not, Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Xie an cold light to look at his grandson, Xie an''s appearance is very gentle, not familiar with his people, will think he is very easy to speak. But only those who are really familiar with him will know that this man has never been soft on the enemy. He laughingly looks at Gu Yan digging a hole for Xie Yuzhe and thinks that his granddaughter is smart, but he is also very willing to cooperate with Gu Yan. Xie an looks at Xie Yuzhe with a faint smile, "it turns out that I didn''t wake up at the right time." "Grandfather, I didn''t mean that!" Xie Yuzhe is really in a hurry. Although the grandfather has been in poor health, he and his grandfather get along for a short time, but in his heart, is very respected grandfather. At this time, Xie Yuzhe just reflected that it might not be a good idea to let Xiaoyan stay at Xie''s house. After all, he would be angry to death by Xiaoyan. Xie Yuzhe thought of this and looked at his father like asking for help to see what he could do. And just when Gu Yan tells the silver haired Taoist, Xie Yun knows that he can''t leave Xiaoyan. May not be able to keep If Xiaoyan''s secret is the secret of the silver haired Taoist, and the beads are no longer there, then it may not be able to ask anything. "That''s it. Ah Yun, you are responsible for sending Xiao Yan back tomorrow. And ah Zhe, you are responsible for dealing with those rumors. Don''t let out any rumors. If there is something wrong, it''s your problem. " Xie an said gently. Xie Yun nodded. And Xie Yuzhe''s expression is more ugly, but also nodded. Ginger is old and spicy. Just a trick, Gu Yan knew, his grandfather is absolutely the kind of super smart, and then quietly will give each other a killer. No wonder he was the only one who could easily solve the contradiction between his grandfather Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin. Gu Yan thought of this and saw that her grandfather blinked at her. He was a little sad. Looking at the whole process, but without saying a word, Mrs. Xie gave a gentle smile. Gu Yan wants to go, Xie Yuge is certainly not willing, but her present situation, the pregnant vomiting reaction is particularly strong, also not suitable for running around, so at this time she is very depressed. "Xiaoyan, when I unload the goods, I''ll go to you." Now the child is less than three months old. When the delivery is finished, there will be other things. Anyway, it will take a year to be liberated. This is still the fastest case. At the thought of this, Xie Yuge is even more crazy. Gu Yan said with a smile, "cousin, don''t worry. You have to wait for birth. I''m still waiting to have children and ask for your experience." "Yes." The cloud on Xie Yuge''s face cleared up immediately. Mu Jiayao, next to him, shook his head helplessly and said to Gu Yan, "Xiaoyu has a good relationship with you." "Ha ha, cousin, don''t be jealous." "I won''t be jealous with you, but how can I have a premonition that I may have to be jealous with my children in the future?" although I said that I was jealous, mu Jiayao''s face was full of happiness at this time. After saying goodbye to Xie''s family with a smile, Gu Yan boarded the way home with Wen Lan. At this time, Lu Ye and Guan Yujue are on a small island. The owner of the island is a Chinese expatriate and a rich man. This time, his role is to build a bridge between Guan Yujue and Lei Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Standing behind Lu Ye, a dark light flashed through his eyes. Lei Qing. In order to track down the helllight, snow wolf sacrificed several comrades in arms here, and Los Angeles was injured before. Later, because Lei Qing was dormant, he didn''t do much in recent years. But this time, he even planned to unite with rich businessmen from all over the world. It seems that he can''t bear it. As the owner of the island, Li Hao is in his sixties. His face is wrinkled, but his hair is dark and shiny. People like them can get money back for anything they want, not to mention their black hair. Li Hao nibbled at his cigar and said to Guan Yujue with a smile, "ah Jue, brother Lei said that he had some misunderstanding with you, so he entrusted several people. I have to give some friends face and arrange this meeting for you. I hope ah Jue doesn''t mind my old man meddling in his business." In fact, this is really meddling. I don''t know who Lei Qing is looking for, such a big face. Guan Yu Jue took a light look at Li Hao and said, "in fact, old Li should have a good life." You''re welcome. The smile on Li Hao''s face froze, but it didn''t happen. But when Guan Yujue came in with someone, Li Hao''s confidants couldn''t see it down. They whispered in Li Hao''s ear, "Guan Yujue is too unruly. Who does he really think he is?" "Forget it, I''m just a middleman." Guan Yujue''s impoliteness also made Li Hao very angry, but now he can''t help it. Guan Yujue''s momentum is booming, and he also has connections with many foreign forces, so he can''t offend him. Here Guan Yujue takes Tan Jiang and others into the room and sits on the sofa. He is silent. Although Li Hao was annoyed at Guan Yujue''s arrogance, he didn''t neglect him on the surface. He took out good tea to entertain Guan Yujue. Lu Ye stood behind, staring at the gate. After a while, the door slowly opened and a pedestrian came in from the outside. The leader is naturally Lei Qing, whom Lu Ye has not seen for many years. I really want to shoot this man. Lu Ye thought. This time, Lei Qing didn''t change his appearance again. It was what Lu Ye had seen in the South Island. But this time, it was Lu Ye''s turn to change his face. Because his attention is on Guan Yujue, Lei Qing doesn''t notice Lu Ye. He just thinks Lu Ye and Paul should be the bodyguards specially hired by Guan Yujue. Maybe mercenaries. It is Raul who follows Leiqing closely. This time, Keane and Bai Leyao have an accident together. Bai Hao is calm, but Raul is not. So this time I came to meet Guan Yujue, and Raul came with me. As for Bai Hao, what should he do? Whether he is calm or calm, he still doesn''t care about Bai Leyao. In Bai Hao''s opinion, if Lei Qing can save Keene, he will certainly save Bai Leyao. If Keane can''t be saved, then Bai Leyao can''t be saved. What''s more, in fact, Bai Hao is actively preparing for another thing. For this, he has been waiting for several years, so he will not let it go. Because in his eyes, this matter is more important than the life of his daughter Bai Leyao. Guan Yujue raises his head and looks at each other with Lei Qing. Dangerous eyes colliding in midair. Only Lu Ye, standing behind him, lowered his eyes slightly again. What if the island suddenly explodes at this time? The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth evokes the radian of indifference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Lei Qing suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to Guan Yujue, and said with a smile, "Mr. Guan, seeing is better than hearing." "Each other." Guan Yujue touched his hand lightly and took it back. I don''t know why, he even remembered the scene of shaking hands with Gu Yan. Presumably, Gu Yan at that time also hated him. Guan Yujue thought to himself. Lei Qing here is also a resourceful man. He has heard about Guan Yujue for a long time. Even though he is upset, his expression doesn''t show at all. Here, Li Hao immediately stood up and said with a smile, "come on, we are all our own people, sitting and chatting." Two groups of people sat on both sides, although the atmosphere temporarily eased, but Lu Ye knew that this was just the beginning. Lei Qing showed a very big smile and said, "brother Guan, if my people do something to offend you, you can punish them, but after punishment, can people let go?" "They really offended me, but," Guan Yujue said coldly, "they ran away before I got rid of them." "No way!" It was Raul who spoke. There is no need for these two people to run away. If they really offend Guan Yujue and run away, there is no reason not to return to the light of hell. Here, Tan Jiang pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "maybe they eloped together." Even Lu Ye wants to praise Tan Jiang''s words. As Guan Yujue''s confidant, Tan Jiang seems harmless on the surface, but in fact, he can''t be underestimated. And until this time, Lei Qing also lightly looked at Tan Jiang. Raul''s face was a little ugly. Now it seems that Bai Leyao, the j woman, has gone to seduce gene! They are all good daughters taught by Bai Hao! Raul understand things, Leiqing naturally thought of, he did not get angry, after all, in Leiqing''s eyes, Bai Leyao is just his pawn. No, he''s still angry. Because this stupid woman messed up his plan with Keane! Lei Qing raised his head, expression is still very relaxed, even with a faint smile, "brother Guan, I said, if you want to punish them, I agree, after all, they collided with you, I only ask, is to leave them a life." Raul looks at his boss in surprise. But he didn''t say anything. Having been with Lei Qing for so many years, Raul naturally knows more about Lei Qing''s means. He is so cruel to himself and others. This time, it looks like Keane''s going to suffer. Raul thought. However, he still recorded the account in the father and daughter Bai Hao and Bai Leyao! The two sides are playing Tai Chi, while Lu Ye is quietly calculating time. Before he came to the island, he was examined and nothing was brought up except a gun. However, Lu Ye threw the little thing into the sea before boarding the boat. It''s a waterproof micro positioning instrument. Changle, they should be here soon. At the same time, Gu Yan has reached the pass with Wen Lan. Xie Yun looks at Gu Yan happily and says softly, "Xiao Yan, go back and tell your mother that I miss her very much." "Uncle, mother misses you very much, too." Gu Yan smile, "grandparents there, you may have to worry more, after all, my mother and my father are far away." "Girl, if you don''t say these words, I know. I''m just looking forward to the day when I see xiaoluan." Xie Yun sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for decades, and they had such a good relationship when they were young. Even though they called from time to time, they haven''t met each other after all. So Gu Yan can feel that Xie Yun''s yearning for Xie Luan is sincere. Gu Yan smiles and nods, "I''m sure we''ll meet." Here Xie Yun has something else to do, Gu Yan let him go back first, but sat in the waiting hall, after a while she and Wen Lan went back through the customs. At this time, Wen Lan walked back strangely. Gu Yan knew that she must have something, so he approached her and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoyan, I see Changle." "Big brother?" Gu Yan was stunned. Wen Lan nodded. Gu Yan remembers that the eldest brother Changle was working with Lu Ye this time, but he didn''t work as an undercover agent. So they are working together as a team, and now Is it time to start? Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other, two people instantly understand what''s going on. Wen Lan said, "he didn''t see me, but he was in a hurry. He should be on a mission." "Yes." Gu Yan is worried about Lu Ye and his elder brother Bai Changle, but he also knows that he can''t be reckless at this time. If he rushes over and disrupts their plans, it will be terrible. You know, for the sake of this operation, ah ye had been undercover in the eagle eye mercenary regiment for several months, and then he got a little trust. And this is at this time, before Gu Yan Wenlan two people pass, the person in charge of giving them weapons, came over, gave them a military salute, and then whispered, "you come quickly." "Good." Two people into a police room, and then there is a phone, it is to call Wenlan. Wenlan picked up the phone, face a change, "what, people run away? Which one''s gone? Or did they all run away? " The phone there said some words, Wenlan this just nodded, and then hung up the phone. She calmly said to Gu Yan, "Bai Leyao and gene are in the middle of being transferred. They are killed and the police guarding them jump off. Gene is killed on the spot and Bai Leyao runs into a sanatorium. They also told us the address of the sanatorium. It''s not too far from here. We''ll go there now. " "Good!" The two passed the barrier and got on a jeep to pick them up. The driver is a policeman in plain clothes, named Xu an, who is a vice captain of criminal investigation of the local public security bureau. He directly handed the information to Wen Lan and Gu Yan. "When we were escorting them on the way to transfer, the two men escaped. The man was killed by us on the spot, and the rest of the woman blocked our bullets with the man''s body, and then coerced a doctor in the sanatorium and broke into the sanatorium." Looking at the name of sanatorium, Gu Yan was stunned. "I''ve been to this sanatorium, and I know the patients and the doctors." Xu an and Wen Lan look up at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said, "sister-in-law, the policewoman I mentioned to you before, suffered some injuries and has been recuperating here." What Gu Yan said was Jiang Xiao. At the beginning, Gong SunYu asked Gu Yan and Guo Rou to come here to see Jiang Xiao in order to exercise their mentality. Gu Yan and Jiang Xiao had some further exchanges and understanding. Unexpectedly, Bai Leyao ran to the sanatorium where Jiang Xiao was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Three hours after receiving the call, Gu Yan and Wen Lan finally arrived at the sanatorium. Because Bai Leyao ran in, there was a cordon around him. The houses in the sanatorium are not high, and the surroundings are empty, so there is no way to guard against snipers. Xu an took Gu Yan and Wen Lan to a middle-aged man and said, "team Li, these two comrades were responsible for the suspects before." "Which unit?" Asked the bearded Lee, frowning. I don''t blame him for this reaction. These two women are so young and beautiful. I''m afraid they didn''t come from the art troupe. The white Leyao in it is a murderer, with treason, but an important suspect. Why did you send two weak women here? His team leader this appearance, Xu an''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment. However, Gu Yan and Wen Lan''s current identities, one is a military student in school, the other is a civilian Department, so after listening to the identities of the two people, the Li team waved directly. "It''s no joke. The woman inside has explosives and a gun! Don''t make trouble for me Wen Lan doesn''t like to deal with others. She frowns and is about to start. In her opinion, it doesn''t make sense, so we should start fighting directly. Bai Leyao wants to go back anyway. Originally, Wen Lan wanted to be escorted with her, but because she was worried about Gu Yan, she turned around and went back to Xiangcheng. Now, Wen Lan can''t accept that Bai Leyao will run away. If this Li team does not let Wen Lan take part in the arrest operation, and refuses her to enter, Wen Lan''s character is likely to break through. As for skill Although Wen Lan is inclined to technical aspects of the special forces, but her skill, down the team Li, not a problem. Gu Yan felt that her sister-in-law was about to blow up. She immediately stepped forward and said to the Li team, "Li team, although we are not armed police, the dangerous traitor you said with explosives and guns was caught by me and my sister-in-law!" "What?" Team Li was stunned. Xu an, who always wanted to talk about it, but was interrupted by his team leader for several times and failed to do so, felt painful for his team leader. Li team looked at Xu an uncertainly, "Xiao an, what they said is true?" "It''s true! The two of them just came back from Xiangcheng, met the suspect by chance, and then caught her together. But I didn''t expect that people ran away in our hands... " At last, Xu an felt more pain in his face. Other people''s female comrades caught people, but they didn''t look at such a large group of people. Their faces were banging. All parties are in place. We are waiting for team Li''s order. Gu Yan added, "in addition, there are people I know in this sanatorium. If we go in, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Now the situation is critical, and the words have come to this point, team Li hummed, very strong in the outside and said, "at that time, it can be dangerous inside. When things happen, don''t try to be brave, or you will be responsible for what happens!" Gu Yan nodded, his eyes burning. Although they were very unhappy, team Li was also very worried about the safety of the two girls. He gave them bulletproof vests and pistols, and repeatedly told them that the gun was powerful and that they should be careful. Don''t shoot yunyun until you have to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Wen Lan, who has already touched many kinds of guns and even knows how to study lethal weapons himself, gives team Li a cold look and walks in directly. Although Gu Yan is still a special forces intern, the gun she touched Cough, there should be more than team Li. So there is really no such problem as being careful not to let the gun go off and having a lot of stamina. "It''s been three hours and forty minutes since the suspect went in. We must be careful! We must protect the safety of the people inside. In addition, if we have to, we can directly kill the criminals! " Team Li said calmly. Now they have controlled the exits of the sanatorium. Once someone comes out, they must check whether it is the suspect himself. If not, it will be quickly taken away and temporarily waiting in a place. Of course, this is also to avoid sending out information. I''m not sure if the suspect has communication equipment. In short, every step should be taken carefully. Entering the sanatorium, there are two teams, Gu Yan and Wen Lan, with two different teams. Gu Yan is with Xu an''s team. As soon as he entered, Gu Yan whispered to Xu an, "do the leaders in the sanatorium know that we have started to take action?" "Yes, but in order to avoid panic, they didn''t tell everyone. Only some people should know. But the exits are guarded by our people. Once there are people going out, whether they are in the hospital or outside, they will be examined. " Gu Yan nodded, then, she immediately said, "in this case, more than a dozen of us gathered together too eye-catching, then it''s better to act separately." Gu Yan finished this sentence, a turn, turned into the next stairs. Xu an was stunned. This girl, why don''t you play according to common sense! I was worried that they would have an accident, so team Li asked Xu an and another vice captain to pay attention. Xu an is not at ease, naturally with people to follow up, but open the door of the stairs, but feel inside quiet, No footsteps. Now it''s going to be dark on the horse, and it''s still cloudy, as if it''s going to rain. In addition, there are many mental patients in this sanatorium A little policeman had a cold war and said suspiciously, "where did that beautiful lesbian go just now?" But Xu an knew that Gu Yan was very agile. He was afraid that he had already passed the stairs and went up to that floor. Let''s go in. Tut, are all the military students so agile now? But the task can''t be delayed. Maybe team two''s already on the move. Xu an clenched his teeth and said, "everyone scattered and began to search. When he met the suspect, he warned immediately! Remember, pay attention to the safety of the staff in the sanatorium "Yes More than a dozen people started to search the buildings here very neatly. Besides, Gu Yan skillfully went up to the fifth floor. At this time, the whole sanatorium is very quiet. At this time, the patients should eat in the canteen. At ordinary times, every room has its own safety lock. Of course, the doctors also have it. Bai Leyao should have her own way to open these safety locks. Gu Yan thought quickly in his heart. Now Bai Leyao should have done nothing to disturb all patients and doctors, so it''s quiet here. But because the Dean already knows, the doctor''s office and rest room here may have started to investigate. Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She knows where Bai Leyao will hide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 The enemy is the one who knows you best in the world. Gu Yan always knew that Bai Leyao was very smart. In her last life, when she was still called Bai Weiyang, she was really a bully in the school. Very smart, very hard-working, but also very strong. This kind of Bai Weiyang, after enjoying all the benefits brought by the identity of Miss Bai, naturally she doesn''t want to give up. Love, status. These are all Bai Weiyang''s favorite things. So she later killed Gu Yan, who should have been Miss Bai by all means. Gu Yan took back his thoughts and walked very firmly towards the canteen of the patients. Bai Leyao, a woman, can be very cruel to herself in order to achieve her goal. And the most dangerous place is probably the safest place. At least, the team that comes in won''t look for that place. Gu Yan squinted. When passing by a doctor''s office, Gu Yan directly put on the white coat hanging on the hanger. And a pair of flat mirrors. She has been a doctor before, so her temperament, plus her white coat, is even more like a doctor than the doctors here. Because there are many doctors and nurses here, many people have not recognized all doctors and nurses. When Gu Yan appeared in everyone''s sight, no one noticed. In addition to some critically ill patients, they will eat in their own rooms. Other patients will eat in the canteen. Of course, there are many doctors and nurses watching. Gu Yan with a book, quietly walked by, during which there are several small nurses nodded to greet her. Gu Yan is a good friend. One of the two nurses who passed by said to Gu Yan, "Hey, do you know the doctor just now?" "I don''t know, but I look familiar. Maybe it''s new." "Oh, no wonder, but it''s so beautiful. I feel that if she doesn''t wear glasses, she might be more beautiful." While talking, the two nurses walked away. Gu Yan heard their words, but still walked towards the dining hall. Other places are easy to find, but what about pretending to be a mental patient? Gu Yan squinted, suddenly felt the plot at this time, a little subtle. She is a doctor. Bai Leyao is a patient. Oh. At this time, a woman doctor suddenly recognized Gu Yan. She was carrying a fast food plate and said, "Gu..." "Dr. Li, so you are here," Gu Yan took the lead in speaking. She also recognized that Dr. Li was Jiang Xiao''s attending doctor before. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''ve been looking for you just now. I don''t understand what I just handed over." Looking at Gu Yan, Dr. Li nodded to himself and remembered what he had just heard from the Dean She responded instantly, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and eat and talk." "Good." The content of their conversation was very common, and it did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. The patients were eating seriously. Of course, there are less serious patients. For example, a patient is holding a spoon, grinding the potatoes in his bowl into mud, and after destroying the potatoes in his bowl, he holds a spoon and reaches out to the person sitting next to him. While doing this, she said, "I tell you, this potato needs to be ground into mud and mixed with rice." Bai Leyao, dressed in a patient''s suit and disguised as a mental patient, looks at the mental illness around her with a twitch. She mixes the potatoes and rice in her bowl into a piece of dung, and then pours some soy sauce into it. Then she scoops up a spoonful and touches Bai Leyao''s mouth. The patient said enthusiastically, "try it, it''s delicious." Bai Leyao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Bai Leyao would have killed the mental illness in front of her! Anyway, it''s not like she hasn''t killed anyone all these years. But now, in order to hide herself, so that she could escape when the police outside relaxed their vigilance, she had to bear it. Then Bai Leyao bit the yellow thing, and the patient beside her clapped and laughed. Gu Yan is right. Bai Leyao is a man who can do anything for his purpose. Can also be very hard on themselves, especially forbearance. It''s nothing to eat something like this. At the beginning, she fled abroad with Bai Hao, and did a lot of things that she couldn''t bear to look directly at. Although Bai Leyao did it naturally, what she did fell into the eyes of a woman who was also wearing the patient''s clothes. The woman looked at the man quietly, then lowered her eyes slightly. A patient sitting next to her asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" "It''s OK. I have no appetite. I''ll tell you a story when I finish eating." "Well, we like to hear you tell stories about heroines beating hooligans!" The smile on the woman patient''s face is very pure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the sanatorium, Xu an and others, who had made two routes, did not find anything at all. While all the patients went to eat, they quickly read and searched all the rooms. Nothing was found. When Xu an meets with the other vice team, he also finds that the woman named Wen Lan is not in the team. The deputy said with a headache, "as soon as I went in, I left separately. Now I don''t know where she is. I hope there won''t be any trouble." Xu an felt the same way. After all, Gu Yan is the same. Where is Wen Lan at this time? Wen Lan, who has a lot of research on electronic products, is standing in the small monitoring room of the sanatorium with a man whose face is not very good. The man said, "I said, which unit are you from? You can just look at it. If something goes wrong, who is responsible?" "Shut up "I said, you are a beautiful woman. How can you have such a bad temper? I..." All of a sudden, a dagger pointed directly at the man''s face. The man was so scared that he forgot what to say next. Wenlan see the man finally shut up, she immediately quickly in the monitoring to find the trace of Bai Leyao. Soon, she saw Bai Leyao''s figure, and she didn''t know where to find a patient''s clothes to put on. Later, Wen Lan also saw Gu Yan, wearing a white coat, also walked quickly. Gu Yan is the same as Bai Leyao''s destination just now. It''s the restaurant on the first floor! Wenlan''s eyes flashed, and immediately turned and left. The man in the monitoring room wanted to say something, but he still didn''t dare to make a sound. After Wenlan went out, he immediately called to call the police. And Wen Lan just out of the monitoring room, just meet with Xu an and others. As soon as Xu an saw it, he felt a little guilty. After all, he thought of the monitoring room. But Wen Lan had already thought of it in advance. Looking at her manner, she should have found a clue. Wen Lan can no matter what, directly and cleanly said, "in the canteen." "How could it be in the canteen? Now there are so many people in the canteen, patients, doctors and nurses..." Xu an was very surprised. Wen Lan has gone far. But she dropped a word coldly. "Bai Leyao disguised as a patient." Xu an was stunned. However, he soon understood and immediately followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 But it''s really strange that Bai Leyao wants to sneak into the patients. Is it the most dangerous place or the safest place? Although there are still doubts in his heart, Xu an and others also rush to the canteen, and use the walkie talkie to quickly contact team Li, explaining the current situation. After listening to Xu an''s words, team Li felt a little humiliated. His team members'' reaction and thinking were not as good as other women''s comrades, but he also knew that the situation was critical and immediately asked Xu an and others to surround the canteen. On this side, he sent people to sneak into the sanatorium to help Xu an consolidate the encirclement. Team Li said to Xu an, "how many patients and medical staff do you know?" This Xu an has investigated, he said, "there are 58 patients, 16 medical staff, and one more..." "Besides the medical staff and patients, who else? There''s Bai Leyao, but you said she was dressed up as a patient. Is she also among the 58 people Li asked. Xu an stopped for a moment, and then said, "yes, Bai Leyao didn''t know where to find a set of patients'' clothes to wear, mixed in the 58 patients. In addition, Gu Yan didn''t know where to find a set of doctors'' clothes, and was also in the canteen at this time..." Team Li After a while, he said to his colleagues, "is Comrade Gu Yan still in military school?" "Well, yes, military medicine." Team Li touched her chin. "I don''t know if she can turn to our system after graduation..." The man standing beside him was speechless. Boss, just now you didn''t let other girls in, saying that they would be scared by the shooting and would delay. Now you''re going to dig after graduation? Other people are in the military and political system, and they will certainly not turn to them. Let alone such excellent people, if they can''t make good use of the military and political systems, they will break the head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan said to Dr. Li in a low voice, "now Bai Leyao is among the seventy-five of us. She used to study medicine and should not dare to wear the doctor''s clothes. I guess she should wear the patient''s clothes. I have just had a look at about 50 or 60 of the patients in this room. " This is the second time that Dr. Li saw Gu Yan. After all, she was deeply impressed by what the dean said before. Dr. Li''s face became a little pale. "Me, what should we do?" "Dr. Li, when you finish your meal, you will work with other nurses to guide the patients back to the ward normally." Gu Yan asked. Dr. Li was stunned, "will that person be given to..." "It''s OK. I''ll stand behind you then." Gu Yan approached her ear and said it in a low voice. Then, Gu Yan took the plate and went to the plate recycling place. Her sharp eyes swept over some of the people who were still eating. Because it''s just the beginning of the meal, no one has gone out yet, but in a few minutes, there should be people leaving here one after another. There are two doors in this restaurant, one of which is closed all the year round, with a lock hanging on it, and there are iron railings outside the window. I think I''m worried about the radical reaction of these patients. And the rest is the only door to get here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Some patients eat fast, and the medical staff in charge of those patients also begin to prepare to accompany them back. And that''s when mutations happen. "Strange, why can''t the door be opened?" Gu Yan heard this sentence, suddenly his face changed, and the next moment, he heard the sound of broken glass, and everyone was in a panic. Worried about the patient''s injury, Doctor Li rushed out immediately and said, "don''t panic, don''t panic, don''t..." Bang of a gun, interrupted Doctor Li''s words. Or it can be said that a cry of pain replaces what Dr. Li said just now. Gu Yan''s heart thumped. As soon as she turned around, she saw Doctor Li''s leg, red. She''s shot! "All shut up, squat in the same place, put your hands on your head!" Bai Leyao, standing at the corner, with a gun in her hand, raises her leg to a female patient beside her. "Ah That female patient was kicked in the stomach, the whole person in an instant to the end, pain bow into a prawn. It can be seen that Bai Leyao used a lot of strength. And this woman is the one who forced Bai Leyao to eat bibimbap just now. Gu Yan was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly. No, she can''t rush out at this time. Obviously, Bai Leyao hasn''t found her yet, and she has to find the right time to kill Bai Leyao! All the patients here were scared to death, but some patients were mentally fragile. One of them screamed when he saw the blood and rushed to the door. The door is locked. The patient banged into the door and passed out. Bai Leyao lit the gun in her hand and said to the medical staff who were scared to white, "you''d better pacify these patients. Besides, you, just you, go to stand at the window and say to the police outside, let them throw in a mobile phone for me to contact. On the other hand, let them prepare a car for me. If they don''t prepare for me, I will do it every ten minutes, Just kill one The designated person, shivering, stood at the window and called out what Bai Leyao asked her to say. Gu Yan feels that Bai Leyao has been in the light of hell all these years. She is very familiar with kidnapping hostages and threats. I don''t know if Bai Weiyang, who lived in his last life, would be mad if he knew that he had become like this in his life. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. She looked slowly towards the door. First of all, she has to find a way to open the door, and then find a way to control Bai Leyao and give the people in the room a chance to leave! Besides the gun, she was not sure if there were any other dangerous goods on Bai Leyao. No! Gu Yan suddenly found that there was a string of explosives on the door handle, which was flashing red light! No, we have to think of another way! Yes, there is another way, that is to find a good chance to hit Bai Leyao directly. In order to ensure safety, there is only one way, that is to hit her head directly! One shot! But at this time, Bai Leyao is also very clever to retreat to the corner, she even caught a look very thin woman, blocking in front of her own body. Gu Yan was stunned when he saw who was caught by Bai Leyao. Jiang Xiao?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Last time Gu Yan knew that Jiang Xiao''s heart knot had actually been opened. And her form is much better. After such a long time, Gu Yan thought that she should have been discharged. But I didn''t expect to see her here. At this time, Jiang Xiao panic, a face of fear, the body is still shivering, and her state, please Bai Leyao. "Let me go, let me go, let me go..." "Shut up Bai Leyao slapped Jiang Xiao, then took the mobile phone that the nurse brought from the window. She said to the inside, "it seems that you are surrounded by a lot of people outside." On the other end of the line, it''s team Li. He has come in with a large army to make up with two small teams. At this time, they have surrounded the canteen, a separate building. As for the people and medical staff in other buildings, they have been evacuated safely. Li said calmly, "Bai Leyao, what do you want?" "I''m going to get out of here!" Bai Leyao said cleanly, "give me a car. It must be bulletproof. After I get on the car, I will take a hostage with me. If other people are obedient, you will not see their bodies when you come in." "Bai Leyao, you were a student of the Military Academy at the beginning. You did such a thing!" At the other end of the phone came a woman''s voice. Bai Leyao was stunned. This person''s voice, she did not recognize for a moment, but it is obvious that this person knows her past! The most unforgettable thing in Bai Leyao''s life is her past! At that time, she was obviously a goddess, but she was tortured by Gu Yan and became what she looks like today! Bai Leyao said fiercely, "who are you? Did Gu Yan send you? " "You may not know me, but I know you. Bai Leyao, as like as two peas do, you are doing exactly the same thing you did now. Bai Leyao almost didn''t hold the phone firmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I warn you, don''t try to divert my attention! Now the only door I put * medicine, they touch, is bound to explode. Get my car ready right now! From now on, every ten minutes, I''ll kill one person! " Team Li had no choice but to agree to Bai Leyao''s request. He took the phone and said, "I''d better transfer the car as soon as possible. It will take more than half an hour, so you can''t move the hostage now. I''ll transfer the car now!" "Well, I''ll give you half an hour! If I don''t see the bulletproof car in half an hour, then you are ready to listen to my gunshot. By the way, I don''t have many bullets. When I run out of bullets, I can''t run out. When the time comes, I''ll detonate the * medicine. It''s worth it to have so many people die with me! " Bai Leyao deeply knew that after she was arrested, there would be a trial, and in the end, she would be shot. No one will help her. Because this is domestic, Lei Qing will certainly not come to save her, Lei Qing himself is still wanted. Just born, she called Bai Hao, but no one answered. No one can rely on So, she has to help herself! However, if it''s really a last resort, then it''s a big deal to die together with this group of people. When she used Keane to escape from the police station, she went to get the gun and medicine on purpose. She didn''t know that she had become a big star. How could she come to this stage again!? Blame Gu Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Bai Leyao never thought that the person she hated most in her life was close to her at this time. Gu Yan already knows Bai Leyao''s plan. She is thinking that if Bai Leyao wants to take a hostage with her later, she will not let other people leave safely by virtue of her character. If not, she will detonate the explosives in the moment of leaving. Don''t doubt that Bai Leyao can do such a thing. Gu Yan believes that Bai Leyao at this time must be more vicious than Bai Weiyang in his previous life. After all, Bai Weiyang in his previous life had no chance to "experience" in the light of hell. Bai Weiyang in his last life, because he was still holding the airs of the chief''s wife, naturally would not show all the dark side of his heart. After all, she was born with the ability to perform. It''s like what she plays. Gu Yan was cheated so miserably by Bai Weiyang in his last life. And this life A cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. Bai Leyao, your performance is over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the danger in the sanatorium was imminent, the atmosphere was even more tense on Li Hao''s private island. Lei Qingpi asked with a smile, "brother Guan, what do you want to do "Lei Qing, don''t you understand me? I''m waiting for you Guan Yujue''s face was cold. At this time, it was full of frost. "Don''t say these two people are not in my hands, they are. Do you think I will give them back to you?" Lei Qing frowned. He always felt something was wrong. Originally, he thought that Bai Leyao and gene acted impulsively and angered Guan Yujue, who was locked up first. After all, Bai Leyao and gene are the relatives of Lei Qing''s right arm, so Lei Qing just came here, important person. Moreover, he is also sincere about Guan Yujue''s power and wants to talk about a deal with him. But now Next to Raul a little anxious, he is really worried about cousin Keane. He said seriously, "Mr. Guan, what have they done to make you so angry?" Guan Yujue raised his eyes slightly. Tan Jiang, standing next to him, sighed and said, "if you want to blame it, blame Bai Leyao for pestering my boss. He even wanted to give my boss psychedelic drugs. Later, he was still murdering at home." A cold light flashed in Lei Qing''s eyes. Bai Leyao, a stupid woman who can''t accomplish anything but defeat everything! However, Lao Er, who was standing behind Lei Qing, had a bright eye. He said, "well, it''s Bai Leyao who offended Mr. Guan. So Mr. Guan, gene didn''t annoy you. Please let him go." "Gene ran with Bai Leyao, and I want to catch people, too. If you see Bai Leyao, remember to send it to me." This topic has come back. It''s like saying nothing! Li Hao, sitting next to him as a middleman, was sweating. What are you going to do. What''s more, where did Bai Leyao go? No, Bai Leyao, how does the name sound familiar? Lu Ye stands behind him. He sincerely hopes that Guan Yujue and Lei Qing will pinch for a while more. Because more pinch for a while, Bai Changle they will arrange everything! Lei Qing, you can''t escape this time! At this time, Li Hao, who was thinking hard, suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly, "is the Bai Leyao you are talking about the one who plays in movies or foreign movies? If so, I know where she is! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 As soon as Li Hao''s voice fell, the sharp eyes of both sides looked at him. It has to be said that Guan Yujue is not easy to provoke, and Lei Qing is the evil spirit who does not know how many lives he has. Li felt cold in his back when he was stared at by two people. Raul, who had been worried about his cousin, asked eagerly, "boss Li, do you know where they are?" Li Hao reacted and immediately said, "just now a friend of mine from the mainland said that there was a fight between the suspect and the local police in a city near the city. One of the two suspects died and the other escaped. Now the police are encircling her. The one who ran away is the big star Bai Leyao. " All of you I have to say that even Lu Ye was slightly surprised by the news. He soon thought that Yan Yan would go back today. According to his understanding of his daughter-in-law, Yan Yan would rush to catch Bai Leyao when she knew the news. And Raul, who heard the news, echoed that sentence in his ear, one died One dead? He rushed over excitedly, grabbed Li Hao''s arm and asked, "one died? What kind of person died? " "It''s said that they are foreigners. I don''t know the details." Li Hao quickly got rid of Raul. Although I was upset, I didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Raul''s status in Lei Qing''s heart is not low. Well, how come they got caught by the police? Lei Qing looks at Guan Yujue suspiciously, and Guan Yujue looks at him coldly. The two men have never trusted each other, and at this moment, the death of Keene and the escape of Bai Leyao make the two people full of more doubt about each other. But at this time, suddenly not far away issued a loud noise, where they are, began to shake! "What happened?" Li Hao felt that he was scared more today than this year! He immediately let his hand down to check. However, as soon as his men ran to the door, the door was suddenly opened. Li Hao''s other men were very embarrassed and said, "old man, boss, all the houses on the island have been bombed!" "Who is it?" "I don''t know, a group, a group of people with masks and black clothes, and their firepower is so fierce!" That little brother is disheartened. It can be seen that he suffered a loss in the explosion just now. Li Hao began to shiver all over. He has already washed his hands and stopped doing anything illegal. After all, he has made enough money. He was going to take his 11th wife around the world after today''s event. How could this happen all of a sudden? Li Hao''s own private island naturally has armed forces, so gunfire soon started everywhere outside. Lei Qing stares at Guan Yujue and says, "brother Guan, what''s your handwriting?" "Oh, commander Lei, why do you always take my words today?" Guan Yujue immediately retreated several steps, and Tan Jiang took out his gun and protected him. Leiqing''s men even showed their guns together. Outside the window, there was a barrage of bullets. Inside the house, there was even more tension. Li Hao with his men, a face forced to squat in the corner, he was worried. What the hell is this! And at this time, the house suddenly rang out a gunshot! Bang! The sound of the gun completely broke the strange balance in the house, and then all kinds of bullets flew away. No one knows who fired the shot first. And hide in the corner of the land wild, blowing blowing is still hot muzzle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Originally, the two groups had been afraid of both sides, so after this shot broke the balance, there was an instant exchange of fire, and it became more and more intense. Guan Yujue''s firepower is certainly not as fierce as Lei Qing''s, after all, the other side is also elite mercenaries. But fortunately, there are few and excellent people on his side, and Li Hao''s people are covering up, so for a while, he didn''t suffer. But not for long. After all, there is a more violent unknown force outside. Guan Yujue said calmly, "go!" Tan Jiang and others nodded. Don''t know how, heard a person say, "close boss, this way!" Guan Yujue hears that it''s the Xiu he hired from eagle eye. Then Guan Yujue and the people he brought with him immediately followed the Xiu and entered the side door. Then they turned around and got out of a back door. But there''s a tail in the back. Among the bodyguards Guan Yujue brought here, two died, the others were shot, and Tan Jiang was shot in the shoulder, but there was no life to worry about. Seeing the gunfire getting closer and closer, Xiu said coldly, "boss Guan, you go first, I''ll lead you away." Guan Yujue was stunned. In fact, Guan Yujue has always known that this practice is very powerful and reliable. Although he is also careless, he is a very conscientious bodyguard. However, this is not a time for affectation. Guan Yujue nodded, "be careful!" "Well," Hugh turned to Paul and said, "Paul, you protect boss Guan." Paul looked carefully and frowned. It''s no wonder that he was puzzled. After all, he had only been in Eagle''s eye for a few months. Although he was fierce, he had many problems. What''s more, Paul knows that the boss doesn''t trust him so much. And at this time, this guy actually "But you''d better hurry up. I''ll run away by myself when they are led away." Xiu said quietly, turned around, took the gun, turned around and ran in the opposite direction. While running, he fired a few shots. Paul sighed that this guy is OK. He never counsels when he should be brave, but he doesn''t take anything when he should run away. Since ancient times, those who can bend and stretch are all talents. And this person is also very loyal. Guan Yujue was also impressed by this Xiu. When he left here, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he found the eagle eye. The speedboat finally left safely. Paul sat by, wiping his gun. Tan Jiang couldn''t help asking curiously, "don''t you worry about your companion?" "He shouldn''t die," Paul said with a grin. "How about we Eagle eyed people?" Tan Jiang said sincerely, "that repair is good." "Tut, I''m not bad either. He''s still a newcomer. I''ll take him with me when I come to do the task this time." Guan Yujue stood quietly in the bow of the boat. He didn''t think about the mercenary now. Of course, he didn''t deny that if it wasn''t for the mercenary, they might have to give up some trouble before they could leave. At this time, Guan Yujue is thinking about another thing. That is, did Bai Leyao and gene really want to kill him that night? Then why did people leave Xiangcheng a few days later and appear in another city, or did they run out from the police station? Guan Yujue suddenly squinted. So, that night in Guan''s house, is there a third party in the villa? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 It has to be said that Guan Yujue is close to the truth. But he never thought that the third party he guessed would be Gu Yan. Just as Guan Yujue and his party fled the island, Lu Ye had already turned around and ran back again. Although Guan Yujue is not a pure businessman, Lu Ye has no intention of catching him. After all, if we catch him, we may not find out anything. We have to let him go in the end. In that case, it''s better to keep him and bring out bigger fish. For example, this time the thunder engine. Since the incident a few years ago, Lei Qing has become very cautious. Most of the transactions are done by his subordinates. This time, if Guan Yujue is not valued too much, the two missing people are, after all, the relatives of Lei Qing''s right arm. In addition, the location of this meeting is Li Hao''s private island. Although it is on the high seas, it will have more freedom. But Lei Qing did not expect that the special forces who had been staring at him for several years had also come! Over the years, Lei Qing has not been completely up, because his power has been reduced a lot, plus the serious injury he suffered in previous years. It''s not easy. Now it''s eased down a little, but something happened again. Lei Qing takes his men back. Raul may have died because of his cousin Keene, which made him very unstable and lost his former elegant and calm appearance. "Boss, would it be Li Hao or Guan Yujue?" Lei Qing didn''t speak. Seeing that another brother is dead, Lei Qing''s eyes are full of evil. In recent years, he has not suffered such a big loss! At this time, the worst is Li Hao. Many of his people died. Fortunately, this is his private holiday island, and there are no family members here. Otherwise, it may not be what happened. Li Hao with his cronies, pissed off to run out, while running while crying, "who is the special mother in the end?" "Boss, do you think it''s the enemy on both sides?" "I don''t think so!" Li Hao scolded. But when he finished, he looked around. The island is full of smoke and gunfire. I don''t know how many people died and how many things were destroyed. Although Li Hao is rich, he is more greedy. Seeing that he has lost so much, he has the heart to cry to death. The fountain, however, he spent tens of millions on it. It was inlaid with many gems. As a result, it blew up with a bang! There is also the greenhouse flower shed, which can hold all kinds of valuable flowers and plants he collected from all over the world. As a result, bang, it''s gone! And also "Boss, we''d better go first. If we don''t, we won''t be able to leave!" In his early years, Li Hao made his fortune by doing illegal business. Later, he took a different tack and looked like an honest man. But in fact, he did a lot of bad things. Naturally, they have done a lot to help Lei Qing and other despots. So he was guilty. But seeing that his private island, which has spent so many years of energy, money and manpower, has been destroyed, Li Hao''s flesh hurts. He suddenly remembered something and said, "no, you can''t go like this. Come on, follow me to the attic and take the safe away!" Li Hao immediately ran to the attic with his men. After all, the things in that safe are the most valuable. He doesn''t trust the bank! But sometimes, it''s true that people die for money and birds for food. Li Hao just missed the best time for him to escape. When he got to the attic, he looked at the huge safe and immediately held it in his arms. But the next moment, his head was a black muzzle against. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Don''t move Li Hao immediately raised his hands. "I, I don''t move! I, I am a good citizen... " Standing behind him, Bai Changle hooked the corner of his mouth, "Oh, good people?" Li Hao just wanted to turn around, but the next moment, he felt a pain in his neck and fainted. Bai Changle said to his two comrades in arms, "tie up the old man and throw him on the boat." Mei Lang on the other side frowned, "Changle, Li Hao is different from Lei Qing. When we catch him, we have to go through the judicial process. Before the trial comes down, we can''t do it directly." "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. No one saw me do it anyway, because it''s too much trouble to talk to him for a long time." Bai Changle smiles lazily, touches the gun, turns around and goes out. We haven''t caught Lei Qing yet. Mei Lang shook his head helplessly. On the other side, less than one third of the people Lei Qing took arrived at the port, only to find that their ship was not in its original position! "Boss!" People look at Lei Qing. Lei Qing said decisively, "go to find the boat separately. Li Hao must have many other boats!" At this time, there is nothing else Lei Qing doesn''t understand. No matter whether Li Hao and Guan Yujue are involved in this matter or not, the purpose must be for him! At this time, there was another shot. Lei Qing dodged subconsciously, while a brother standing behind him was directly shot. "Boss, run!" Raul cried out. A group of people finally got to the port, but there was no boat, so they had to run back to find shelter. Not far away from the balcony on the third floor, Lu Ye, who had recovered his appearance, calmly aimed and prepared to snipe. It''s better for Lei Qing to go back alive, but he is always cunning and tenacious. Over the years, he was almost caught several times. But in the end, it all came down to failure. Over the past few years, the number of core personnel of helllight has decreased a lot, and the shortage has been made up later, which has also led to the decrease of the overall number of helllight personnel. He has retired from the position of the first mercenary regiment. Lu Ye takes aim again. Before the beginning of this operation, the leadership has instructed that if it is really impossible to catch the living Lei Qing back, then we should catch the dead one. Gradually, the gunfire went down. Everyone was dormant. And Lei Qing turned around, and there were less than ten of his men left. The loss this time is not serious. This also makes Lei Qing hate Li Hao and Guan Yujue more. However, he thought calmly that the most important thing is to get away first. Bang. Sniper guns again. Every time the sniper gun rings, a person will die beside Lei Qing. This is the reason why Lei Qing always let one of his subordinates stand beside him. "Damn it, there''s a sniper!" Raul''s glasses had already run away. He was very embarrassed, but he was injured. No life in danger, but the gunshot wound in the leg, I''m afraid How far have you been running. Leiqing handed his suit to Raul and said, "later, let''s run separately. If I survive, I''ll help you get revenge for Keane." Raul. He looked up at Lei Qing in surprise. The meaning of Lei Qing is too obvious. This is to let Raul attract fire and divert the opponent''s attention, while he can find a chance to escape. It''s really Raul gritted his teeth, paused, looked up and said, "boss, I see. But I want to tell you one thing, that is, Bai Hao is very ambitious. Over the years, he has been expanding his influence in the light of hell! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Lei Qing nodded. Raul took Lei Qing''s suit coat, and then with some brothers, ran to the port again. This time, however, he was running in the direction of the port where many ships were docked. Lu Ye looked at the direction of the two groups of people''s escape, finally narrowed his eyes, and resolutely chased one of them. In the middle of the chase, he suddenly saw two people coming in front and almost shot. Lu ye heard a familiar voice. "It''s me. Don''t shoot!" Bai Changle has a loud voice, but it''s more powerful than a loudspeaker. Lu Ye calmly took back the gun. As the two sides approached, Bai Changle immediately said with a smile, "ah ye, I guess it''s you!" Lu ambition thinks, see, you just guess, is a little discount. But he didn''t have time to laugh at this time. Then he looked around and said, "what''s the situation over there?" "I haven''t caught Lei Qing, but he should have few people left now." Lu Ye nodded, "or to search immediately, this is the best chance to catch him, he is too cunning, next time may not easily out of the hole." "Yes Several people assembled, and then split up, be sure to find Lei Qing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Lu Ye, Bai Changle and others try their best to pursue Lei Qing, Gu Yan is in trouble. A patient suddenly rushed to Bai Leyao like crazy, and Bai Leyao shot directly and killed the patient. "What a madman!" Bai Leyao scolded. Gu Yan couldn''t help it any more. She can''t watch Bai Leyao kill innocent people like this! Originally, Gu Yan intended to find the best time to make a move, but now two patients have died and several people have been injured, so he can''t go on like this any more! Gu Yan lowered her head, went to the injured Doctor Li, and said to her in a low voice, "I''ll stop that woman later, and then you take all the people to the window. If there are police outside, you can call them directly, open the iron bars of the window as soon as possible, and take you all out!" "But she has a gun!" Miss Li''s legs are still bleeding, and her face is very pale. Gu Yan gritted his teeth, "I can''t wait so much!" Mr. Li knew that Gu Yan was still a military student, but now this situation is really critical. Maybe next moment, Bai Leyao will shoot again! At this time, Bai Leyao is a little crazy. She doesn''t care about killing two people. The phone has been open, team Li heard the gunshot, he said angrily, "we have been preparing a car for you, how can you still kill people!" "They''re sick, and they hit the muzzle themselves. Blame me?" Bai Leyao sneered, "I tell you, hurry up. When my gun runs out of bullets, I will detonate the * medicine directly. Let''s fly to the sky together!" Team Li grinned with anger. If this woman was in front of him, he would not accept it. He would slap this vicious woman to death! At this time, Wen Lan has gone to the door not far away, her eyes fell on the medicine tied to the door. Should be this * medicine, let Gu Yan just have no way to act! She thought for a moment, then crawled over and kept approaching the door. The top half of the door is made of glass, while the bottom half of the door is made of wood. The medicine is tied to the door, but because of the external chain lock, there is a finger wide gap between the two doors. This provides the possibility to dismantle this * drug! But because the gap is too thin, it needs to give Wenlan a certain amount of time. But just when Wen Lan crawls there and probes into the thin wire, he just faces a pair of eyes full of curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 The eyes are still straight. If it was someone else, she would have screamed for a long time, but Wenlan''s psychological quality was excellent, so she looked at the master with these big eyes quietly. It''s a young woman in a hospital uniform. A woman with her ears and short hair looks young and beautiful, but her strange behavior reveals her state. At this time, a nurse inside said to the patient anxiously, "No.79, come here, don''t touch the medicine!" The little nurse was scared. If that * drug explodes, they''ll have to finish it. And she called so, also happened to attract the attention of other people in the room in the past, even including Bai Leyao! Gu Yan also immediately nervously turned to look at the past. However, except for patient 79, no one saw Wen Lan crawling on the ground. Because of the angle, but also because the body of patient 79 just blocked everyone''s sight. In fact, Bai Leyao is a little nervous. After all, if it does explode, she''ll be dead. She is not reconciled! She doesn''t want to die! She hasn''t killed Gu Yan! She hasn''t avenged Haoran yet! Fortunately, the patient did not touch the medicine, but sat down on the ground, so that people were scared to sit next to the medicine. She was leaning against the wall, with a very interesting expression on her face, as if she was playing some game with someone. And just because she sits on the ground, she perfectly blocks Wen Lan, so that Wen Lan can quickly remove the medicine! Wen Lan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Bai Leyao is really disturbed, the contradiction may be intensified. But now the situation is also urgent! Wenlan immediately began to dismantle the medicine! Gu Yan doesn''t know that Wen Lan is coming. Her attention is now on Bai Leyao. The pistol Bai Leyao was holding was a 64 pistol with seven bullets. Gu Yan remembers that since she came in, Bai Leyao had already fired four bullets. That is to say, here, she had used four bullets, and there were still three bullets left. This is the only number that Bai Leyao had before when she ran away without firing a single shot. But Gu Yan remembers that before he came here, Xu an said that when Bai Leyao escaped, he shot and injured a public security officer. That is to say, even if she hit a hundred times, there are only two bullets left! Gu Yan squinted slightly. She bet that Bai Leyao''s two bullets couldn''t hit her! As long as you don''t hurt the key in an instant, Gu Yan is confident that he won''t have any problems! Moreover, there are only two bullets left. Bai Leyao must be more and more unstable! Mentality, there will be loopholes! After judging all this, Gu Yan has gone to Bai Leyao unconsciously. Time, drop by drop in the past. Li''s eyebrows are tightly knit. Of course, he couldn''t let Bai Leyao go so easily, but after all, there were so many patients and medical staff in the car, so he had to temporarily decide to find a car for Bai Leyao, and then arrange people on the car! He looked around and felt something was missing. Li team frowned and said to the people around him, "where did Wenlan go?" Just after exploring the situation, and arranged the rescue team of Xu an, forehead low next lump cold sweat. He choked for a moment, said, "Wen, Comrade Wen Lan, is dismantling, dismantling * medicine." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 That is, the current situation is more urgent, otherwise team Li will have to jump up. These two women How come there is no one to worry about! One put on a white coat and dived in. The other went to dismantle the explosives Is she a bomb disposal expert? Is it not afraid to dismantle the wrong and then explode! The special forces are all omnipotent, and Wen Lan is more inclined to technical talents, bomb removal for her, the problem is really not big. If there is not a crack in the door, it is estimated that she can remove it faster. But now, it''s almost there. And just when Wen Lan is about to demolish it, Gu Yan finally finds a chance! That is when Bai Leyao received a phone call saying that the car had arrived, her face relaxed, and suddenly her hand was suddenly buckled in the opposite direction! Bai Leyao immediately responded that someone wanted to take the gun! As soon as she looked back, she saw a familiar face! Although this person was wearing a white coat and glasses, she was the person Bai Leyao hated most in her life! "Gu Yan! Why are you here! " Bai Leyao was so shocked that her eyes were so big that she burst out a fierce light. Gu Yan coldly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then directly hit Bai Leyao''s hand with a gun with his knee! She remembered that Bai Leyao''s hand had been stabbed by her when she was in the Guan family. Although the wound has been bandaged, and it seems that it has begun to heal, it is still not so sharp. Being hit by Gu Yan, Bai Leyao feels a pain coming from her palm. Such a lax, the gun click, fell on the ground. Gu Yan has quickly pulled out the gun, aimed at Bai Leyao''s temple! "Bai Leyao, take out the detonator!" "Gu Yan, if you have the ability to kill me, as long as I die, the detonator will automatically detonate, bang, we will go to heaven together!" Bai Leyao laughs wildly. Her slightly twisted facial features remind Gu Yan of Bai Weiyang who was in prison in her last life. But just when Gu Yan and Bai Leyao started, the former doctor Li immediately ran to the biggest piece of glass with people, and then yelled to the outside, "come here and help saw this iron railing!" Li team a Leng, he immediately took people forward, the next moment, to see clearly the situation inside the house! Gu Yan has subdued Bai Leyao? But why are they not in the right state? "Quick, quick, saw the iron railings!" Team Li responded. And explosives! If the patients and medical staff in the room can be moved out as soon as possible, then even if there is an explosion No, there is Gu Yan in it! Team Li felt that he had never been so nervous. He let people break the glass, saw off the iron railings, and quickly rescued all the people. Then, he immediately arranged for people to surround the inside. At the same time, also immediately sent to support Wen Lan! In an instant, dozens of black guns aimed at Bai Leyao! Gu Yan quietly looked at her, "Bai Leyao, you give up." "In fact, I don''t want to give up. No one wants to die. But Gu Yan, you and I all know, I was caught by you, waiting for my gun. So, in addition to death, death is waiting for me. Why should I give up Bai Leyao is right. She has no possibility of reprieve for her crimes. Even if the previous homicide cases can be dealt with, but what about her going to hell? And the patient she just killed? It has to be said that Bai Leyao is very clever. She sneered and said, "Gu Yan, I went to see you that day. When we talked, did you record?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Gu Yan looked at her steadily. "What''s the difference between recording and not recording?" Gu Yan asked. Bai Leyao looked at the black muzzle of the gun and sneered, "if you don''t record, you don''t have to tempt me to say so many words that day. Sadly, I was caught by you later, and then I reflected. Gu Yan, I admit, I really underestimate you. I haven''t seen you these years. You''ve made great progress. " Suddenly, Bai Leyao gives her affirmation, and Gu Yan tries to delay time. "Thank you for your compliment." She follows the flow of kindness. Bai Leyao choked so much that she glared at Gu Yan fiercely, "Gu Yan, do you know that I hate you all the time, and I want you to die, which is the driving force for me to live every day now!" "I know that, too." Bai Leyao Under normal circumstances, she said, shouldn''t Gu Yan ask why? Even if it is known that two people before the entanglement, but Gu Yan should have some things do not know it. But Bai Leyao was depressed and irritable, so she bit her teeth and said, "OK, since I''m doomed to die today, let''s die together, Gu Yan." Gu Yan glanced at the side. The iron railing on the window has been removed, and team Li is holding one person after another. More than a dozen people have gone out, but most of them are still here. No way! Time is not enough! After listening to Bai Leyao''s words, Gu Yan immediately said, "Bai Leyao, are you willing to die like this?" "What if you don''t want to, Gu Yan, don''t try to delay!" "Don''t you want to know how Lin Haoran died?" Bai Leyao wants to touch the detonator''s hand, and suddenly stops. She glared, "Haoran, isn''t Haoran killed directly by the police?" The version Bai Leyao got was that Lin Haoran wanted to escape, but was killed on the spot. Is there any other secret? Gu Yan saw that she had been attracted away. He felt relieved. Then he continued, "when Lin Haoran escaped, he ran directly into the National Defense University." "I know he was caught in the National Defense University!" "Oh, did you know that he took me hostage and threatened my father and them?" Bai Leyao was stunned. She really didn''t know about it. "What happened after that!? What the hell happened! " No matter Bai Weiyang in her last life or Bai Leyao in her life, she only loved one man. That''s Lin Haoran. No matter how vicious this woman is and how many heartless things she has done, she is really good to Lin Haoran. It''s just a pity that Lin Haoran died too early. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She continued, "later, ah, Lin Haoran told me that he always liked me. He said that I would help him escape, and we would go away together." "No way! Gu Yan, you are lying! " Bai Leyao''s emotion is on the verge of losing control, her expression is very ferocious, even facing Gu Yan''s muzzle, she takes two steps forward. Bai Leyao said excitedly, "Gu Yan, you are nonsense. I have married Haoran. How can Haoran like you! He will not tell you that he likes you "Bai Leyao, why do you deceive yourself? You know that if it wasn''t for you, I would have been the one who had an engagement with Lin Haoran." Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She looked at Bai Leyao''s attention being diverted and continued, "of course, I can''t go with Lin Haoran. Then he was killed by the people of the armed police force. By the way, Bai Leyao, you don''t know. In fact, Lin Haoran didn''t betray his country. In fact, he was given Yin by Lei Qing. " "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Gu Yan said slowly, "you think, Lin Haoran is young and promising. Is it necessary for him to betray his country? But he was bewitched by Lei Qing, and then he was framed to do those illegal things. Bai Leyao, you should know Lin Haoran better than the rest of us. His official career is very good. He doesn''t need to do those things at all! " Bai Leyao was a little shaky. Because she can''t refute Gu Yan''s words at all. But "But Leiqing told me that he tried his best to help Haoran escape, but because there were too many people on the other side, he didn''t save Haoran!" Gu Yan sneered and said, "Bai Leyao, Bai Leyao, I always thought you were smart. How can you believe Lei Qing''s evil and cunning people, but not your own judgment? Don''t you know Lin Haoran best? " Gu Yan gave Bai Leyao a set. It''s about Lin Haoran. As for Gu Yan''s understanding of Bai Leyao, as long as she meets Lin Haoran, she will lose all her calm judgment. At this time, Bai Leyao has entered this set. Gu Yan''s Yu Guang saw that the patients and medical staff had been rescued, and even the injured Doctor Li had been taken out. Because Bai Leyao, who was totally immersed in Lin Haoran''s not damned business, didn''t notice it. At this time, in addition to Gu Yan and Bai Leyao, there are Jiang Xiao and a patient 79 sitting at the door. The reason why Jiang Xiao hasn''t left now is that she took the lead in helping others evacuate here. And the patient didn''t listen to anyone, so he sat on the ground and giggled. Gu Yan frowned. Jiang Xiao immediately responded, and she walked towards the patient. At this time, Bai Leyao seemed to wake up from a dream, only to find that there were few people left in the canteen. She immediately yelled at Jiang Xiao''s back, "stop, don''t move, I''ll detonate the explosives if you move again!" Gu Yan screamed in his heart. It''s a pity, just a little bit. She originally thought that if it was really going to explode, then other people could run out, and she could use the jade pendant to seize the last moment to escape. Of course, in that case, injuries may occur, but they should not be fatal. But now Gu Yan gritted her teeth and said directly to Jiang Xiao, "take that man with you Fortunately, there are few people left in the room now. So, we can let it go. With that, she shot Bai Leyao in the leg. When Bai Leyao lost her balance, Gu Yan immediately went to press her hands. With a back of her arm, Gu Yan presses Bai Leyao''s face directly to the ground. She takes out the handcuffs from Xu an and handcuffs them neatly. Bai Leyao''s face touched the ground and her legs were covered with blood, but she burst out laughing. "Gu Yan, do you know where I put the detonator?" "You can''t move your hands now. When you''re in prison, you can talk to me slowly." "No, the detonator is actually in my mouth," Bai Leyao said with a sudden wild smile. "Although I''m not willing to, it''s worth it to have you Gu Yan accompany me on the huangquan road! Ha ha ha ha ha Gu Yan''s eyebrows jumped. It''s too late to knock out Bai Leyao at this time. Jiang Xiao, who has not yet had time to evacuate, is also full of surprise. There was a click. It seems that something was bitten by Bai Leyao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 At this time, the time of using the jade pendant is stagnant. There is not enough time at all! But can reduce some damage, reduce some! Gu Yangang was about to summon the jade pendant, but suddenly he heard a clapping sound. At this critical moment, who is clapping and laughing?! Gu Yan raised her head suspiciously. She followed Jiang Xiao''s surprised eyes and looked at the patient who was sitting on the ground and didn''t walk. Smiling, the patient clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, ha ha, ha ha." Gu Yan and Jiang Xiao look at each other. What is it? At this time, Bai Leyao, who was still escorted by Gu Yan, suddenly struggled crazily, "impossible! It''s impossible! Why not blow it up! Why At this time, the door that had been locked and hung with explosives was opened slowly, and the explosives that fell on the ground had no red light at all. Wearing a dark blue dress, Wen Lan came in slowly and picked up the explosive that fell on the ground. She frowned. "It took ten more minutes to open it because I''m not familiar with it." Bai Leyao Gu Yan Jiang Xiao The female patient was still clapping her hands and laughing, and clapping her hands at Wen Lan, "fierce, fierce..." Dangerous goods have been removed, so it won''t explode at all. Bai Leyao''s last trump card also changed into a scrap card. She closed her eyes and fainted. There is no more sorrow than death. It''s finally over. Although many people were injured and two of them died, fortunately, there was no explosion and the prisoners were caught. The local police began to deal with the follow-up work, and Gu Yan and Wen Lan were escorted to Bai Leyao to the provincial capital to avoid further incidents. Waiting for Bai Leyao will be the charges of many crimes, as well as the final legal judgment. Of course, Bai Leyao, who had been in a bad way, committed another murder and kidnapped hostages this time. There is no possibility of her turning over. Li team looks at Gu Yan and Wen Lan who come face to face. An unnatural flash on his simple and honest face. Finally, he salutes the two girls directly. Gu Yan and Wen Lan also returned to him. Then, team Li rubbed his hands and said to them, "Neige, Comrade Gu Yan, after you graduate, can you transfer to our criminal investigation team? And you, Comrade Wen Lan, are you interested in transferring to our criminal investigation team? We are very short of excellent technical talents like you!" Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other. Team Li is still trying to lobby, "it''s true that our geographical location borders many places, so there are a lot of such things. So, such exciting and challenging work, don''t you two want to have a try?" Team Li saw the ability of the two lesbians, so he wanted to persuade them to transfer. It''s even used as a trigger. But He didn''t seem to use his method in any place. After all, compared with the armed police, the task of special forces is more exciting and challenging. Although the Li team was not polite to Gu Yan and Wenlan at the beginning, they looked down upon them, but they were not bad. And just seeing him actively helping patients and medical staff, we knew that he was actually a very conscientious people''s policeman. Therefore, Gu Yan and Wen Lan just politely refused him. When Gu Yan, Wenlan, and other police officers were pressing Bai Leyao to leave, team Li also said to Xu an, "Alas, it''s a pity, two such good talents." "Team Li, before you also disliked other people''s two female comrades to get in the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Lu Ye''s fist and foot are powerful. And Leiqing because of injury, and want to escape, is a retreat. "Lu Ye! What did you want? Money? Women? right? As long as you say it, I will certainly find a way to give it to you! " "I want you to surrender." Lei Qing This is no way to have a good chat? Bang. Lei Qing got another blow in the face. He stepped back several steps and hit the tree trunk directly. He touched his nose. Nosebleed. "Bah!" Lei Qing vomited a mouthful of blood, and then said, "I can''t go back with you! I still have something important to do! " Lu Ye rushes forward and flies a foot again. Lei Qing staggers away and Lu Ye kicks his foot on the tree trunk. Lu Ye knows that Lei Qing has always had a grudge against Bai Jianjun, so it''s not hard to guess what the important thing he said. But in public and private, Lu Ye will never give Lei Qing a chance to attack Bai Jianjun! Lei Qing also obviously responded. "I''m really not willing to die like this. I haven''t slept with Gu Yan yet." Lei Qing said suddenly. Lu Ye squinted and his fist creaked. His punch and foot were many times stronger than just now! "Damn it Leiqing''s original intention is to enrage Lu Ye. He admits that he has been coveting Gu Yan and always wants to kill Bai Jianjun. As a result, Lei Qing really underestimated Gu Yan''s position in Lu Ye''s heart. Because of his deliberately infuriated, Lu Ye''s eyes have become red, fight, is regardless of. There was a click. Lei Qing''s hand is broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Lu Ye fights with Lei Qing, Bai Changle has already taken people and successfully captured Raul and several other people of hell light. There are also people under Li Hao. Bai Changle found a circle, did not find Lu Ye''s figure, severely frowned. Raul, who had been handcuffed, had blood on his cheek, but he suddenly laughed and said, "you can''t catch my boss." "What do you mean?" "My boss is more cruel to himself than anyone else. If you are sure you can''t escape, he will die with you After hearing this, Bai Changle turned pale and ran away. He said to several people around him, "you, you, and you are here to guard these people, and the rest of us should follow me quickly to find people!" "Good!" Everyone instantly understood, so long, Lei Qing did not appear, Lu Ye did not appear. Then Lu Ye must have found Lei Qing. It''s very likely that the two have been entangled! Seeing Bai Changle and others running away anxiously, Raul laughed and said, "it''s naive of you to want to capture my boss alive!" But he was smiling, but he couldn''t. Escape? Now he can''t escape. After all, he is surrounded by live ammunition. If he wants to move, his head will blossom immediately. If you don''t run away, there won''t be any good things waiting for him. After all, as Lei Qing''s right arm, he has done many illegal things over the years. However, in any case, there is still a ray of life. Although my cousin is dead and the boss may be in danger, Raul I don''t want to die! At the same time, Lei Qing was forced to the end by Lu Ye. They fight, came to a very high cliff, which is contrary to Leiqing''s original plan. Such a high place, if you jump down, may not fall into the sea, will hit next to the outstanding rock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Team Li was so disgusted that he didn''t want to talk and gave Xu an a lot of work. It is estimated that Xu an will work overtime until the weekend. When the arrest of Bai Leyao comes to an end, Gu Yan leaves here and has not forgotten to say goodbye to Jiang Xiao. "I thought you were out of here." Gu Yan looked a little embarrassed, but fortunately not injured Jiang Xiao said. Jiang Xiao said, "in fact, Dr. Li said that I have fully recovered. I had planned to leave here next week, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing." "It''s all in the past," Gu Yan looked at Jiang Xiao and asked softly, "what are your plans in the future?" "I contacted a social group on the other side of a state and I''ll work as a social worker later." Gu Yan was stunned. But she looked at the relieved smile on Jiang Xiao''s face and understood it immediately. Gu Yan feels very happy. Jiang Xiao not only finally came out of the original thing, but also wanted to help more people who had the same experience with her. Jiang Xiao''s experience is unacceptable to many women, not to mention her many lives. But she managed to get out. Gu Yan said sincerely, "Jiang Xiao, you are excellent." "Where am I outstanding? Gu Yan, you are really outstanding. Although you are only a student in the military academy, I know that your future will certainly be more brilliant! " In fact, when Gong SunYu and Gu Yan and another female soldier appeared, Jiang Xiao knew that Gu Yan''s future path was absolutely unusual. It may even be more dangerous than the anti drug police she worked in at the beginning. At the beginning, when she just graduated from the police academy, she was also enthusiastic and planned to do something to protect her country. But now After Jiang Xiao said goodbye to Gu Yan and saw that Gu Yan''s figure was about to disappear, Jiang Xiao suddenly yelled, "Gu Yan, if you can, can you help me realize that dream?" Jiang Xiao was already in tears. From now on, although she can look directly at the tragedy that ruined her life, at the same time, she is completely separated from her original ideal. She can''t go back. Those who died will never come back to life. Gu Yan stopped, turned around, looked at the tearful Jiang Xiao, and said softly, "sister Xiaoxiao, there''s a beautiful song recently. I''ll sing it for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Let youth blow your long hair, let it lead your dreams unconsciously, this earthly history has remembered your smile red heart, blue sky is the beginning of life spring rain sleepless overnight, you used to sleep alone let the delicate flowers of youth bloom the hidden beauty the flying catkins flying in the sky is the fantasy of your smiling face let the beautiful flowers of youth bloom ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan left. She didn''t look back, so she didn''t see Jiang Xiao standing alone under the old locust tree, singing and looking at the distance. Tears fall quietly. Everyone has his own story, his own joys and sorrows. However, these people who work in the military and police system, in fact, have common characteristics. That is, they are all dreamers. Gu Yan said goodbye to Jiang Xiao, went back to the car and quietly looked out of the window. Sitting next to her, Wen Lan asked, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, I''m ok. I just miss ah ye a little bit," Gu Yan said seriously. "I hope ah Ye''s task goes well." "Yes." Wen Lan nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye, who was far away on the island, suddenly sneezed. He surprised the person on the opposite side and looked at him carefully. Lu Ye raised his head, then Mou Guang looked at each other deeply, grinning, "long time no see, Lei Qing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 "Lu Ye!" Lei Qing stares at the man in front of him. Only now did he realize that today''s raid was not by Li Hao or Guan Yujue. It''s the goddamn wolves! At this time, there is only one little brother left by Lei Qing, and he is not brave. Just now, he was sneezed by Lu Ye, and he was scared to sit on the ground. Lei Qing scolded a waste! Then he stares at Lu Ye. None of their guns were loaded, and all the others were led away by Raul. Because the gunfire stopped, there was no way to judge the situation there. Lu Ye has confidence in Bai Changle and others. Catching Raul''s men is just the difference between living and death. As for this Lei Qing is never a person who knows how to give up. He immediately pushes his hand to Lu Ye and runs away. Lu Ye was stopped by this man for a while, so he had to stun the minion with three or two moves first, and then he continued to run in the direction of Lei Qing''s escape. I''ve been tracking down for so many years and sacrificing so many comrades in arms. Today anyway, he must catch Lei Qing! Li Hao''s Island has built many holiday villas along the coast, but there is still a small hill with a low altitude. The reason why it is a hill is that its scope is really small, but there is a cliff behind it. Is Lei Qing going to jump into the sea? Indeed, if you stay here and resist, then the only thing waiting for Lei Qing is death. What''s more, he was shot by Lu Ye just now. However, if you can jump into the sea, then, there will be a ray of life! At the beginning, in order to destroy the light of hell, the comrades sent by the snow wolf brigade to be the undercover of the light of hell died. Later, Lu Ye volunteered to be the undercover. But he''s not a helllight agent. It''s another mercenary, Hawkeye''s undercover. You know, the head of Yingyan''s mercenary regiment has a very good relationship with Leiqing, so if you can successfully sneak into Yingyan, you will have a chance to fight Leiqing. Lu Ye did not expect that this opportunity came so quickly. Lei Qing would want to cooperate with Guan Yujue, but Guan Yujue would hire someone from Yingyan. So, it''s the meeting today. As early as knowing the time and place of this meeting, Lu Ye tried to find a way to send a message to Bai Changle and others. Later, he acted from inside and outside and launched the raid. Lu Ye is walking through the woods quickly. He has seen the back of Lei Qing. Lu Ye squinted and flew out the dagger in his hand. That dagger is suffused with the cold light of snow, directly stabbing at Lei Qing''s back. The gunshot wound on Lei Qing''s arm was shot by Lu Ye with a sniper gun before. Later, the two men had a close fight on the flat ground, which led to the two men''s death. Although he knew that as long as he escaped to the cliff, he would have a chance to run away, but his strong sense of crisis made Lei Qing roll on the spot. The dagger stuck in the tree next to it. Although did not hit Lei Qing, but also successfully blocked the pace of Lei Qing, making Lu Ye catch up. Lu Ye also scarlet eyes. Last time in South Island, Lei Qing ran away. This time, no matter how can not let this person jump into the sea and run away! Think of here, the land wild suddenly jumped up, the thunder Qing fell to the ground. He hit Lei Qing''s face with a fist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Lei Qing doesn''t want to die. However, he did not want to be captured by the special forces of Lu Ye! Moreover, over the years, Lu Ye and that group of people have made Lei Qing lose too much. So Lu Ye also felt that the state of Lei Qing was not right, and he also noticed the cliff nearby. That height, if you fall, you will almost die! After all, many rocks protrude. If they collide, they will be scrapped properly. And at this time, two people have hit the cliff side! Lei Qing is a mercenary leader in the end. He has always been very fierce. Just look at what he has done over the years. So now, Lu Ye has also suffered some injuries. Fortunately, it''s better than Leiqing. Thunder Qing vomited a mouthful of blood, hands and land wild each other don''t wear, two people are in an an hard son. Lu Ye squints, "Lei Qing, is it interesting that he is still breathing like this?" "Lu Ye, you say, if you die, how long will Gu Yan remarry?" The thunder Qing splits open mouth, evil smile, suddenly suddenly suddenly rushed toward the land wild past. He ran into Lu Ye with almost all his strength. And behind them, is the steep cliff! Last time, Lei Qing was hurt less in the South Island than this time, but later he escaped. This time, even if the cliffs, but Lu Ye or bite teeth, the body turned into a very strange arc. Let the land wild rigidly evade the thunder Qing''s attack. But just because of this, because of the inertia, Lei Qing directly fell down the cliff. Lu Ye immediately reaches out his hand and grabs Lei Qing''s foot. Then he grabs the branch beside him quickly. Lei Qing looked at the surging waves below, beating the rocks, reflecting the huge spray. "You, why did you save me?" Lei Qing asked in surprise. In fact, Lei Qing knew that the crime on him might be enough to shoot him a hundred times. Therefore, if Lu Ye takes him back, it''s no more than interrogating him. No matter how he tells us, there is no possibility of turning over the case. So ray was surprised. Why did Lu Ye save him? Lu Ye sneered and said, "help you? Oh, I''m afraid you''ll run away again. " Lei Qing If Lei Qing died in front of Lu Ye on the spot, Lu ye would not save him. But this is not the case. No one can guarantee that the thunder engine will be 100% dead if it falls from it. The head of the mercenary is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. His life force is very strong. Lei Qing''s mouth is crooked. In fact, he can''t guarantee whether he will run away when he jumps, so he wants to jump with Lu Ye. At the critical moment, he can take Lu Ye as a backing. I didn''t expect that thousands of calculations turned out to be like this. Half an hour later, when Bai Changle arrived, he saw that Lei Qing was tied up there, his eyes closed, but he should not be dead, his chest up and down, breathing. And Lu Ye is sitting beside, leaning against the tree, gasping. It''s really a hard work to subdue Lei Qing. "Damn it! Lu Ye, you can do it As soon as Bai Changle saw that Lei Qing had been caught, his eyes were bright. He came over and kicked Lei Qing. Then he said angrily, "finally we can get revenge for our comrades in arms!" In fact, before Lu Ye and Bai Changle joined the snow wolf team, the leader of hell light was Lei Qing''s father. Over the years, snow wolf sacrificed several people. Of course, helllight also suffered a lot. This time, Lei Qing is captured, and Raul is captured. Now the most powerful person left in helllight It''s Bai Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "At the beginning, when the old man fell, he let me take over the light of hell." Lei Qing was not only handcuffed, but also tied tightly. He broke his hand, but they didn''t pick him up. But that kind of pain, Lei Qing also did not frown. But leaning against the wall, he said another word. Lu Ye squinted, "Oh, it''s a pity you don''t have a son." "No, I have a son," said Lei Qing with pride in his tone. Sitting on the chair beside him, Lu Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Thunder Qing this son of a bitch, say this words, how have a little bad intention? Sure enough, then Lei Qing squinted at Lu Ye and said, "but don''t talk about your son. You don''t even have a child. Lu Ye, Lu Ye, are you unable to satisfy Gu Yan? " Bai Changle, who just came in, heard such a few conversations. He became angry and flew up to kick Lei Qing. "What do you say?" Looking at Bai Changle beating Lei Qing there, Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and then said, "I remember. Lei Qing, do you think your son is the one you gave birth to with Bai Weiyang?" Just as Lei Qing was hit by Bai Changle on the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood and looked up at Lu Ye. Lu Ye looked down at him, "you and Bai Weiyang are scum. Your son will never recognize you two in his life. If, let me hear what you say about my family, even her name Say it once, and I''ll hit you once! " Lu Ye was holding Lei Qing''s collar and his eyes were cold. "Believe me, I can perfectly avoid all your fatal places. No matter how many times I hit, I will give you a breath. In addition, if you are totally disabled and thrown into prison, oh, you can imagine what kind of "preferential treatment" you will receive in it. " Lei Qing was stunned. Why doesn''t Lu Ye play according to common sense? The threat is so skillful. Is he a bandit or a hooligan or a soldier? In fact, what Leiqing doesn''t know is that Lu Ye has collected a lot since he married Gu Yan. Lu ye would never follow the rules. At this time, he heard that Lei Qing insulted Gu Yan and Lu Ye didn''t beat him. That''s the problem. The thunder engine here is closed alone. After cleaning him up, Lu Ye went out with Bai Changle, and then said, "Changle, you''ll take them back with you later. What to do next is to wait for the leader to give an order. " "OK," Bai Chang said after a pause, "do you want to go back to eagle eye?" "Yes, although the light of hell has no thunder engine, the big power is still there. In addition, the Black Angels that have emerged in recent years also need to be investigated. Eagle eye, a mercenary organization, has the best information. If you can break into them, you can get more information. " Bai Changle nodded, "then you should be more careful." "Yes." Lu Ye nodded and found that Bai Changle was still there. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah ye, I miss my younger sister Xiao Yan, otherwise, you call me brother-in-law, I call you brother-in-law, let me brew." Lu Ye eyebrow angle drew to draw, directly returned to Bai Changle one foot. In fact, he wants to be more beautiful. But Lu Ye knows that Yan Yan will pass the assessment of the snow wolf team at the end of the year. If he can lay a good foundation for many dangerous tasks before that, maybe Yan Yan won''t be so hard after he comes. After the ship landed, the snow wolf brigade divided into two groups. Bai Changle and others escorted Lei Qing and others directly onto the military helicopter. Lei Qing, as a dangerous and important person, naturally needs to be taken strict care of. And Lu Ye ran to a public telephone booth first and dialed a series of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 The phone is soon connected, from the other end of the phone, came the voice of Gu Yan. "Ye?" Lu Ye a Leng, "Yan Yan, how do you know it''s me?" "Because I''ve been worried about you." Gu Yan was relieved after receiving Lu Ye''s phone call. Although she didn''t know what Lu Ye''s task was, she was uneasy. Lu Ye holds the hand of the telephone to all slightly shake for a while, again icy tough guy, at this time also by the wife of this sentence hot heart sharp son shiver. I wish I could rub my face in my arms every minute. "Yan Yan..." "It''s OK, I''m ok, you don''t worry," Gu Yan also gently held the mobile phone, his face leaned on it and gently rubbed it, as if it was a lover''s face. "Do you want to continue with the mission?" "Well, there''s something else in eagle eye, and it''s related to my follow-up tasks. But this time I caught Lei Qing. Next, the team may have to unite with various forces and try their best to encircle the light of hell. " This time, in addition to Lei Qing, many helllight people were also arrested. Lei Qing doesn''t tell the truth, but others don''t have to. Gu Yan is very surprised, "did you catch Lei Qing?" "I caught you man." At this time, Lu Ye, in front of his beloved wife, changed his appearance. He was no longer a fierce special forces soldier, but a big boy who was elated and praised. And Gu Yan across the phone, you can imagine his expression. I can''t help but raise my mouth. "I''m just a man!" "Of course!" Because two people have many things to do next, they can''t say a few words. But both of them enjoyed it. And on Lu Ye''s side, since he learned that Yan Yan had powers, he was a little relieved. But he still wanted to be with his wife. After waiting to hang up the phone, Gu Yan returned to Wen Lan and said, "ah ye and my brother, their task is successful." "Great!" Wen Lan is also very happy. Although she is indifferent and not good at expressing her feelings, she is also thinking about Bai Changle sincerely in her heart. That silly man with a warm smile. Knowing that Lu Ye was no longer in danger, Gu Yan, Wen Lan and the other four armed police officers escorted Bai Leyao back to the provincial capital. Fortunately, the journey was very smooth and there was no more mistake. However, when she was about to arrive at the provincial prison, Bai Leyao suddenly said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I want to talk to you alone." Gu Yan looked at the four guards next to him. She said with a smile, "there is nothing between us that needs to be kept secret. You can say it directly." Bai Leyao snorted coldly, "Gu Yan, you are really cautious. Now, can I do any harm to you?" "That''s not necessarily. After all, you were also a top student. Your IQ should be similar to that of your father. If you have the same IQ as Zhang Lan, then I don''t have to be cautious. " Hearing that Gu Yan even mentioned Zhang Lan, Bai Leyao''s face was very ugly. She bit her teeth, "Gu Yan, I will always hate you!" "Well, I happen to be, too." However, Bai Leyao didn''t think of any way to escape for the time being. She really has one thing to ask Gu Yan. See Gu Yan so oil salt does not enter, do not want to talk to him alone. The four armed police officers and another woman didn''t look like they were leaving. Bai Leyao simply asked, "Gu Yan, where did you hide my son?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Do you have a son?" Gu Yan raised his eyelids. Bai Leyao''s expression stagnated, and the next moment a touch of resentment flashed through her eyes. "If you hadn''t interfered, I would have been with my children now!" "Oh, together? Do you mean to let him learn to do crime with you and Lei Qing? " Gu Yan shook his head, "if it is like that, he might as well not come to this world." "Gu Yan, you!" "I''m telling the truth." Gu Yan turned around and said in a soft voice, "Bai Leyao, you should be glad that he didn''t follow you. Otherwise, he is definitely on the old road of Lei Qing. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Lei Qing has been caught, so you have to perform well in the next interrogation. " Bai Leyao was stunned. Is Lei Qing captured? How is that possible? No, no, no, actually, Lei Qing may also be caught. If Lei Qing, as the head of the mercenary, is caught, she If she said more when being interrogated, would she be given a commutation? A flash of light flashed through Bai Leyao''s eyes. But Gu Yan went out, and Wen Lan went out with her. "Xiaoyan, you said that to baileyao on purpose, right?" "She''s guilty. She can''t wash it clean. Want to reduce her sentence? It''s naive. " Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. In order to quickly wipe out the remaining members of helllight, if Bai Leyao could give some useful information, it would be good. It can be icing on the cake. It can also help Lu Ye and Bai Changle. As for Bai Leyao, can she reduce her sentence How much she can lose, Gu Yan has a way to add to her! Two people are always fighting each other. This time I caught Bai Leyao. Anyway, Gu Yan will never let her escape again! If you are not cruel to the enemy, then you are cruel to yourself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Gu Yan and Wen Lan arrived at the provincial capital, they seized Bai Leyao and sent him to the relevant departments. However, before entering, Bai Leyao was still shouting, "this is an illegal arrest! I''m a foreign Chinese. I''m still a big star. I''ll sue you! " "Sue, you go to sue, but the premise is that you have to find a lawyer for yourself first," Gu Yan said with a gentle smile. "Bai Hao is out of town, and Lei Qing can''t protect himself. Gene, who has your agent''s name, let you kill him." Bai Leyao trembled with anger. She turned her head and stopped talking. Because every time she talks to Gu Yan, Bai Leyao feels that she is angry every minute! Bai Leyao was finally locked up. And because all aspects have said hello, so for baileyao''s care, will be very strict, will not give her any escape possibility. And the trial she was about to face began. Gongsunyu took over the trial of Bai Leyao, he gave Gu Yan a thumbs up, "Gu Yan, great." Gu Yan is still in the reserve of the special forces, so he can complete this difficult task. Gongsunyu even looked forward to Gu Yan''s performance after he officially joined the snow wolf team. Yes, he never doubted Gu Yan''s ability. In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before Gu Yan entered the snow wolf team. Gu Yan shook his head with a smile. "I''m not so good. It''s mainly because my sister-in-law helped me this time, and I''m lucky." "You are too modest." "Oh, then I''m not modest." Gu Yan smiles and sees Gongsun Yu change his expression. Then he says, "right, where''s Guo Rou?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Mentioning Guo Rou, Gong SunYu''s expression changed. At last, he sighed and said, "Gu Yan, if you have time, talk to Xiao rou. She was so upset that she almost had an accident when she went to special training this time. No, she''s already had an accident. She''s a little injured. She''s broken. She''s at home Gongsun Yu is very depressed when he talks about it. Guo Rou in this state, I''m afraid, can''t pass the assessment of snow wolf team. "Did you tell Guo Rou?" "Yes, but she..." Gongsun Yu smiles bitterly. If he and Guo Rou are not lovers, then he can be more rational and objective, and absolutely tell Guo Rou what to do. But now Of course, Gu Yan understood what Gong SunYu meant. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk to Guo Rou, but I have to go home first. Something happened before, and my family was worried about me." Gongsun Yu nodded. He sincerely hopes that after Gu Yan talks with Guo Rou, Guo Rou will change. Or you can change your weakness of not being able to hold your breath. Or Give up. Wenlan and other things, leaving Gu Yan a person back to the white home. As soon as the Bai family saw Gu Yan coming back, they were very excited and surrounded. Xie Luan looked up and down at her daughter. Seeing her thin face, she felt very sad. "How can you be so good that you can''t wake up?" "Mom, that may be the recent rush, and there is the cause of hypoglycemia, you see, I''m not jumping around now." Gu Yan comforts Xie Luan with a smile. Xie Luan looked at it carefully and found that her daughter was really much thinner, but she was not seriously ill. She was relieved to see that she was in good condition. Xie Luan said, "I feel like this is my life. When I was young, I was worried that your father would encounter danger when he went on a mission. Then I was worried about your brother. Now I am worried about you. By the way, there is Xiaolan. " Xie Luan smiles bitterly. They all wear military uniform. It''s the same with the younger generation. On the whole, old man Bai and her father Xie an are both soldiers. Gu Yan shook Xie Luan''s hand and said, "my mother is the greatest military sister-in-law." "I''ve decided to write the next book. It''s not easy to call my sister-in-law." Gu Yan was stunned. The next Bai Jianjun has come over, he took the luggage in Gu Yan''s hand, very seriously said, "I feel this book title is good." Xie Luan''s expression is a little strange, she can''t laugh or cry, "I''m joking." "Xiao Luan, your writing style is so good. I believe you can write this story well. After all, it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. "When Bai Jianjun faced his wife, a touch of tenderness flashed across his resolute face. "In our army, quite a lot of military sisters in law have to support a home by themselves, and then they often live apart from their husbands. I have talked with the chief recently, and I intend to help some particularly difficult military sisters in law." Xie Luan''s eyes brightened, "this is a good thing." "Well, xiaoluan, so I''m going to leave it to you." Xie Luan was stunned. Looking at her parents, Gu Yan smiles a little. She goes inside and suddenly a bunch of snow comes out and directly sits on Gu Yan''s calf. Looking at this soft, glutinous ball, Gu Yan smiles. She was a little curious, "little love, who brought you here?" "Meow ~" 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 "Cough." Bai Qifeng came down from the downstairs. He coughed all his life with an unnatural expression. However, some cat hairs on his clothes seemed to reveal something. He said with a straight face, "Xiao Yan, just come back and take the cat away." Originally, Xiao AI, who was at Gu Yan''s feet, went to Bai Qifeng''s feet and meowed twice. The serious expression on Bai Qifeng''s face was a little cracked, but he was still there. Gu Yan saw clearly, and suddenly found that such a straight grandfather was really interesting. He clearly liked small animals, but also attracted small animals, but he was still very stiff. But after all, Gu Yan is a younger generation. She won''t expose the elder''s shortcomings at this time. She said very obediently, "good grandfather, I''ll take Xiao AI back tomorrow." Little love is still biting the bottom of Bai Qifeng''s trousers. Bai Qifeng is not moved, and the corner of his eyebrow draws. He gives a serious hum. At this time, Gu Yan said, "grandfather, my grandfather is still very weak, but there is no big problem. He misses you and grandfather Lu very much." Said, Gu Yan took out a few photos from the bag, said with a smile, "this is in the Xie family when the photos." Inside the photo is a picture of Xie''s family and a group photo of Gu Yan and them. Bai Qifeng sat there, holding the picture, his hands trembling slightly. These veterans who fought together in bloody battles experienced too many battles and witnessed the development of history, but at the same time, they also lost their brothers who fought side by side in cruel battles. "At the beginning, I had a fight with Lu Wenbin when I heard the news about the sacrifice of xiao''anzi. Then they sat in the room in silence together and didn''t say a word all afternoon. Later, before leaving, Lu Wenbin asked me, do you regret being a soldier? But I said, "Xiao Anzi certainly didn''t regret it." Now that you have chosen the mountain, you have to climb! Now that you have chosen this olive green, you will never look back! "Fortunately, Xiao Anzi is still alive." Bai Qifeng''s eyes are wet again. Here, Bai Jianxun said, "OK, Xiaoyan is back. Today, I''ll take care of Xiaoyan and prepare a big meal." Bai Jianxun''s interruption made the atmosphere more mild and less sentimental. Here, Gu Yan helps Xie Luan pick vegetables together and says something about Xie''s family. Gu Yan said, "Mom, my grandfather and grandmother are very good, and my uncle and aunt are also very good. My cousin and Xiaoyu are pregnant together. After years, I have to add two more. By the way, cousin Xie Yuzhe still hates it as usual. " Xie Luan was a little bit disappointed that she didn''t get together with her parents and brothers, but she got some consolation when she heard that Xiao Yan had something to do with her family. Gu Yan doesn''t know her mother''s mood. She shook Xie Luan''s hand and said softly, "Mom, believe me, you will have a chance to get together with grandma and grandfather soon." "I believe you," Xie Luan said with a gentle smile. "What my little Yan said will come true. This time, your grandmother also called and said, "you are our little lucky star." Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Mom, actually our lucky star is Liu Xingyun, the boss of Liu family. When I went to Xiangcheng this time, I learned that my grandfather was seriously injured. Many doctors were helpless, but a silver haired Taoist saved him. Through the description of grandma and uncle, I feel that this silver haired Taoist may be boss Liu Xingyun. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Xie Luan was surprised. She still remembers the jade pendant that Liu Xingyun sold to her at the beginning. It is because of that jade pendant that she can recognize Xiaoyan! Xie Luan is excited. "Xiao Yan, tomorrow I''ll go to the antique shop to see if boss Liu is at home! If it''s really him I have to thank him very much! " "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow." The meal was very warm, but after dinner, Gu Yan told master Bai about Bai Leyao. "Now that she has been arrested by the relevant departments, there will be special people to interrogate her. As for Bai Mengchen... " Gu Yan is still reluctant to call her aunt. But after all this time, no one will blame her. After all, Bai Mengchen did a lot of stupid things. But mentioned the white dream morning three words, the white old man just picked up the tea cup, the movement was stiff. No matter how many wrong things Bai Mengchen has done, Gu Yan should blame her. It''s understandable that other people have a bad impression on her. But old man Bai has always been the most sad one. He still remembers how Bai Mengchen looked when he was a child. Suddenly, he realized that he had already sent a man with white hair to a man with black hair. Bai Mengchen has been away for so many years May feel the white old man''s low mood, a few people are a little worried. But Bai Mengchen''s death, this matter can not be avoided, only really know the reason, Bai Laozi will really let go. May feel the tension and depression of the atmosphere inside the room, Xiao AI immediately jumped on the sofa, and then the next moment jumped into the white man''s arms. It rubbed in the white old man''s arms and meowed twice. Old man Bai was stunned. Gu Yan released her eyebrows and said gently, "when I caught Bai Leyao, I asked her. She said that Bai Hao was saying something to her at that time, but Bai Mengchen, who just came back, heard it. Bai Mengchen was hit hard, so he rushed out and was hit by a car." Bai Qifeng''s eyes are still full of sadness. Gu Yan continued to say gently, "if what Bai Leyao said is true, then it proves that at the last moment, my aunt should have realized that Bai Hao is not worth loving at all, let alone helping him so much. The origin is wrong, but the extinction is back to the right way. " Gu Yan thought that if Bai Mengchen didn''t die in the car accident, she would not help the father and daughter again. Perhaps, this result will make master Bai feel better. Bai Qifeng was quiet for a while. Then he raised his head and said softly, "I''m going to see Bai Leyao." Bai Jianjun, who had never spoken, thought about it and nodded. At the beginning, Bai Leyao, also known as Bai Weiyang, was growing up. No one thought that their white family raised a white eyed wolf. Oh, no, two. And Bai Hao. Bai Mengchen to Bai Hao and Bai Weiyang, but very good, the result? But ended up like that. Bai Qifeng is going to see Bai Leyao, and Gu Yan understands. But then, Bai Qifeng said, "Xiaoyan, you will go with me then." Gu Yan paused, then nodded. It is estimated that it will be two days later to see Bai Leyao. Gongsun Yu is leading someone to interrogate Bai Leyao. Before the formal interrogation is over, he can''t see her. Fortunately, master Bai has been waiting for so long, but he is not in a hurry these days. The next day, Gu Yan and Xie Luan go to the antique shop to see if they can meet boss Liu Xingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "Boss Liu is a man who can''t see the end. When I didn''t recognize you before, I found him several times, but I couldn''t find him." Xie Luan frowned, then said in a puzzled way, "boss Liu doesn''t know what maintenance method he used. After so many years, he doesn''t look old at all." "If you meet him then, ask him." Gu Yan answered, but he understood that Liu Xingyun was obviously a very mysterious person, and there were such things as rebirth ability, so it''s not surprising that he didn''t look old. What''s more, I don''t know what happened to Xiaosheng. The mother and daughter talked in this way and came to the door of Liu Xingyun''s antique shop. In fact, they didn''t give much hope. As soon as they looked up, they saw that the door of the antique shop was wide open. There was a little boy sitting on the doorstep. The little boy''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Yan. "Auntie!" Gu Yan''s face also crossed a surprise, "Xiao Sheng!" Although, the child''s parents are very annoying, but Xiaosheng is a poor child. No child can choose his or her parents. Xiao Sheng is the same. Although Xiao Sheng is young, he remembers Gu Yan. Without Gu Yan, he doesn''t know what he will become. In children''s world, there is always pure color. Good people are good people, bad people are bad people. Gu Yan happily picked up the child and said with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, you''ve gained a lot of weight." Xiao Sheng smiles shyly. After Gu Yan saw it, he was very relieved. When Xiao Sheng came back from the rain forest, he was silent and in bad condition. It seems that Liu Xingyun has raised Xiaosheng very well during this period of time. "Auntie, let me come down, hold it, heavy." Xiao Sheng said softly. Gu Yan Yile pinched the little guy''s face, then thought about it and said to his mother, "Mom, he is Bai Leyao..." "Auntie, can I call your mother?" Xiao Sheng suddenly interrupts Gu Yan and looks at him seriously. Gu Yan was stunned. Xie Luan understood that this child should be the child born by Bai Leyao and the mercenary. Xie Luan naturally will not have any prejudice against Xiao Sheng, on the contrary, she is very distressed for the child. Moreover, the child is obviously very close to Gu Yan But let''s call Mom "Xiaoyan, you can promise the child," Liu Xingyun, dressed in Tang costume, came out of the antique shop. His warm smile seemed to be warm sunshine, which made people very comfortable. Gu Yan and Xie Luan are very surprised. "Boss Liu!" Liu Xingyun smiles. He goes to Xiaosheng and rubs the child''s hair. Then he says to Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, this child will be your family''s lucky star in the future." Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun''s warm eyes, but he understands it in his heart. In the last life, there was no Xiao Sheng. This life of Xiao Sheng, also more impossible to return to his parents. Gu Yan lowered her head and saw that the child was looking at herself. She also liked the child. She gave her the name of Xiao Sheng. "Xiao Sheng, you''ll call Lu Chongsheng later, OK?" "Yes The little boy''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily. Gu Yan''s heart is soft, and he knows that next time I meet with a ye, I have to explain to him what he likes to be a father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 On the other side of the ocean, Paul and I were going back to the land of eagle eye when we suddenly sneezed. Paul next to him was puzzled. "Hugh, you don''t have a cold, do you? Now it''s summer. " "Maybe someone missed me." "Tut, they are men and women. Ha ha, they must be men. By the way, Xiu, what kind of man do you like? When can you let your friends have a look? " Since that time on the island, Hugh asked Paul to go first, and he gave them cover. Paul felt that Xiu was really interesting. It''s clear that when they are in danger, they must protect themselves first. As a result, this Xiu is still so loyal? Paul couldn''t help it. He asked curiously, "Hugh, are you secretly in love with me? Otherwise, how could you choose to stay at that time? " Lu Ye His expression is a bit too much to say, and very disgusted, " As I have said, I would rather live with my right hand alone than like you. As for why to stay behind It''s because I have this confidence. After you and boss Guan withdraw, I can withdraw completely. " "Ha ha, smelly boy, it''s arrogant enough!" Paul laughed, and then he started something else. Only Lu ye turned his head and looked at the East as if he had nothing. Yan Yan, I miss you so much ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and his party have entered Liu Xingyun''s antique shop. She looked around and found that there was no change at all. There was no dust on the cabinet. Gu Yan asked curiously, "boss Liu, have you been here all the time?" "No, just occasionally here." Liu Xingyun made tea himself and poured it on Gu Yan and Xie Luan. But Gu Yan has a feeling Liu Xingyun seems to be waiting for them here. Here, Xie Luan looked at it with pity. Sitting next to her, she was reading a book in her arms. She said, "Xiao Sheng, will you come back with us?" Now Bai Leyao is arrested and Lei Qing is arrested, so Xiao Sheng should be safe now. However, there is still a hidden danger. That is, Bai Hao is still at large. However, if they were careful, they would not have a big problem. Moreover, after the interrogation of Bai Leyao and Lei Qing, the next step would be to go directly to Lei Qing''s home. Gu Yan looked at Xiao Sheng gently and asked, "Xiao Sheng, would you like to go back with us?" Lu Chongsheng''s dark eyes are full of sparks. But he was very good. Even if he wanted to go in a hurry, he turned his head to look at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun smiles, "Xiao Sheng, you can decide for yourself." "I, I want to be with Gu Yan''s mother," said Xiao Sheng, clutching the corner of his clothes, looking a little nervous, but extremely firm. "I want to have a home." Gu Yan and Xie Luan can''t help being moved. Liu Xingyun can indeed provide a safe place for Xiao Chongsheng, but he has no fixed place to live and can''t provide a home for Xiao Chongsheng. The desire for family Home. This is just a few years old Xiao Chongsheng, who has always been out of reach. Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, he was hurt badly enough by Zhang Lan and others. He was once extremely disappointed with his family. Let''s take a look at the young Xiao Chongsheng. Her eyes were red and she put xiaochongsheng into her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Xie Luan is very happy. She teases Xiao Sheng and says, "Xiao Sheng, you have to call me grandma." Xiao Sheng''s wet eyes blinked and called out, "grandma." Xie Luan''s heart suddenly melted. Looking at their interaction, Gu Yan also feels warm, but turning her head, she sees Liu Xingyun''s silent eyes and asks her doubts. "Boss Liu, did you go to Xiangcheng more than twenty or thirty years ago?" "Does Xiaoyan think I''ve been there?" Liu Xingyun smiles and pours a cup of tea for Gu Yan. The fragrance of tea overflowed, and the sunlight came in through the glass window, and the room was warm. Gu Yan nodded his head and said, "when I heard what grandma said, I guess it was you. Boss Liu Why do you help us over and over again? " "Everything has a cause and a result. You can understand that for the time being. Everything I do now has a cause." Liu Xingyun''s speech has always been mysterious and mysterious. Gu Yan did not expect that the other party would really tell him the answer. Or maybe it''s not time to tell her the truth, so it won''t be mentioned? Anyway, Liu Xingyun''s great kindness to her and her family can''t be fully appreciated in his whole life. Gu Yan stood up and gave Liu Xingyun a big gift sincerely. She said seriously, "boss Liu, thank you! Great kindness, nothing in return, if there is something I can help you with in the future, just open up, I must be duty bound. Of course, you may not need my help at all. " "Not necessarily," Liu Xingyun said with a smile, but his eyes were very sincere. "There''s something I can do here. You can help me do it." "What''s the matter?" "Promise me to be happy and happy in my life." Gu Yan was stunned. It''s a very close feeling again. Liu Xingyun feels like a very trustworthy elder to Gu Yan. Moreover, the elder is very powerful and very protective. Until he left Liu Xingyun''s antique shop, Gu Yan was still in a trance. It seems that she should have met Liu Xingyun. However, I can''t remember where I met Liu Xingyun. In this way, Gu Yan and Xie Luan take Xiao Chongsheng back to Bai''s home. Xiao Chongsheng doesn''t have much luggage, so he carries a small schoolbag with many books and a small box with some clothes. He held Gu Yan''s hand nervously and looked left and right when he entered the army compound. Obviously a little uneasy, but try to pretend nothing happened. Xie Luan has long been softened by Xiao Chongsheng. She gently rubs Xiao Chongsheng''s hair and says in a low voice, "Xiao Sheng, don''t worry. Your grandfather and your grandfather will love you." Xie Luan finish saying, immediately feel what is wrong. She said to Gu Yan a little confused, "Xiao Yan, is this generation a little confused?" "Not disorderly," Gu Yan said softly with a gentle smile, "from now on, Xiao Sheng has nothing to do with Bai Leyao and Lei Qing. He is my son and a Ye." After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Xiao Sheng''s uneasiness gradually dissipated. When he followed Gu Yan and they entered a particularly beautiful house, a white ball came running towards him and suddenly rushed into his arms. "Meow ~ ~" holding the soft and warm kitten, Lu Chongsheng''s heart completely settled down. And he''s looking forward to the family he''s going to have. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Take Xiaosheng over. Master Bai and Bai Jianjun don''t know. Now there is only Mr. Bai and his little love at home. So after embracing the soft and warm kitten, Lu Chongsheng looked at the dignified grandfather sitting on the mahogany chair in the living room. He was a little worried. He was actually a little nervous. Although it''s also the first time to see Xie Luan, she is very gentle and gentle. She is Gu Yan''s own mother. So when Xiao Sheng meets Xie Luan, she is nervous, but she doesn''t reject her. But old man Bai Gu Yan saw this scene, she gently said to Bai Laozi, "grandfather, you scared Xiaosheng." The white old man coughed lightly, then said, "he is white..." "He will be the child of me and ah Ye." Bai Qifeng was in a trance. The child is the offspring of his brother. Bai Hao and Bai Leyao both do that. Maybe this child will be the only offspring of his younger brother Bai Qifeng''s mood is a bit complicated. He looked at the child carefully, very distressed. Here, Xie Luan is worried that master Bai will scare the child. She immediately comes over, puts her hand on Xiao Sheng''s shoulder and says, "go, Xiao Sheng, go upstairs. Grandma will show you your room." Lu Chongsheng nodded silently. One hand is holding Xie Luan''s big hand tightly, the other hand is holding Xiao AI tightly. He took a silent look at Gu Yan. Then he followed Xie Luan upstairs. Gu yanmu took them upstairs, and then said to Bai Laozi, "grandfather, I am in charge of this matter without authorization. No matter Bai Leyao or Bai Hao, they are not qualified to raise Xiaosheng. If the child is in their hands, it''s ruined. This child has experienced too many things since he was a child. No matter what, he is related to me. I can''t watch him suffer outside. Before, Bai Leyao had to take him to the mercenary regiment. If he did, the child would be ruined. " "Well, I know about it. It''s time to take the child back. He should read. Xiaoyan, have you really decided to adopt him? " Gu Yan nodded, "I feel that I am very close to this child. We are also related by blood, and he is very close to me. Because I have met too many things since I was a child, Xiaosheng is precocious and silent than his peers. It''s really distressing to see him like this. " "Well, after you have completed the adoption procedures, you can put the child on my side. You are going to take part in the assessment at the end of the year, and the study in the past half year is very heavy, so I can''t take care of it." Master Bai said these words very seriously, but in fact, he was also very distressed about the child and wanted to take good care of the child. At that time, Bai Weiyang, who is now Bai Leyao, was wrongly educated by him. In fact, Mr. Bai is a little self reproach. Gu Yan didn''t know what was in his grandfather''s mind. In fact, she wanted to comfort the old man. It was her own choice for Bai Leyao to come to this stage, which had nothing to do with the old man''s education. But seeing master Bai coughing from time to time, Gu Yan suddenly felt that it was useless to say that. Finally, Gu Yan said with a smile, "ah Ye didn''t come back during this period of time. I''ll also run here on weekends. When the time comes, plus Xiao Sheng, you can''t dislike us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 In fact, for the old man, he is afraid that the children will not bother him. White old son looked at Gu Yan Hui cunning ground to smile, helpless way, "you this wench, temperament, can really resemble your grandfather." "Well, that''s what you all said. Last time, grandfather Lu said the same thing. Then I went to Xiangcheng this time and made a special observation. I feel that I really look like my grandfather." The topic shifted to Xie an''s body, relaxed some. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I heard my cousin say that my grandfather could tease my sister when he was young. Grandfather, have you ever seen him flirting with his sister? " "Cough!" Bai Qifeng is very speechless. At that time, everyone was very reserved, OK! I don''t dare to say that I like each other. Who will take the initiative to tease ah! Seeing that master Bai relaxed, Gu Yan said softly, "grandfather, Xiao Sheng''s temperament may be introverted. When you are at home, don''t scare him." ¡°¡­¡­ Is your grandfather so scary to me? " Gu Yan smilingly, very seriously nodded, "of course frightening, before the first time to see you, you also stare at me." Bai Qifeng was stunned. Have you ever? Gu Yan fooled the old man here, and then decided to go to the Guo family to have a look. I promised gongsunyu that I would go to see Guo rou. School is about to start, Gu Yan''s spare time is not too much. After he promised his grandfather that he would come back for lunch later, Gu Yan went directly to Guo''s home. Guo Rou''s injury is not too serious. What''s serious is her current state of mind. If it wasn''t particularly serious, Gongsun Yu wouldn''t tell Guo Rou to give up the assessment of the snow wolf team. What Gu Yan didn''t expect was that when he went to Guo''s house, he saw an acquaintance. She a Leng, "Su cousin?" Su Linna saw Gu Yan, and a touch of tenderness flashed on her not so good-looking face. "Xiao Yan, long time no see." She said. Gu Yan nodded. Later, she found that the atmosphere of the Guo family was a little strange. Everyone was sitting in the living room with a heavy face. Only Guo Rou was bandaged. After seeing Gu Yan, her eyes lit up and she waved her paw, "Gu Yan! Are you coming to see me? " "Of course." "Come on, go to my room." Obviously, Guo Rou can''t stand the atmosphere at home. She immediately takes Gu Yan back to her room. Gu Yanyou greets Guo''s father and mother. Mother Guo said gently, "Xiaoyan, go upstairs with xiaorou." Gu Yan nodded, but she still looked at sulina. Although sulina was tired, she nodded to Gu Yan. Gu Yan no longer said anything else, so he followed Guo Rou upstairs and entered her room. As soon as she entered the room, Guo Rou immediately closed the door, then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Emma, I was suffocating in the living room just now." "What happened? Is it uncle Guo and aunt Guo who disagree with your brother''s marriage to cousin Su? " Gu Yan asked suspiciously. Guo Rou sat down on the bed, sighed and said, "no, my parents have already agreed to their marriage. Besides, sister Su is beautiful, capable and smart. She is also a relative of leader Lu. My brother is with her, or my brother is climbing high. My parents have no reason to disagree." "What is that?" "My brother wants to marry sister Su, and then he wants to shut down his business in the provincial capital. He goes directly to the city where sister Su works to accompany her and do business there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 With these words, Guo Rou shook her head. "My brother is really a seed of infatuation. If he does this, it''s like stepping into the door. And my parents are very conservative people like that. They can''t accept my brother''s doing this. What they mean is that my brother can run back and forth like before. Anyway, sister Su is so busy with her work. But my brother insisted, he also said, let my parents also go to the city How can it be? My parents have been in the northern provincial capital for so many years. Relatives, friends, comrades in arms and so on are all here. I can''t go there. " Gu Yan quietly listens to Guo Rou about Guo Jiang and Su Linna. What she thought was that if Guo Jiang really fell in love with someone, he would be really persistent. After all, after falling in love with Bai Weiyang in his last life, Guo Jiang really did a lot of things for her until he was killed in prison by her. In addition, the child Bai Weiyang gave birth to in his last life is also Guo Jiang''s. Many changes have taken place in this life. First of all, Guo Jiang tore Bai Weiyang''s true face and gave up on her. As a result, Bai Weiyang failed to accomplish many things, which led to her becoming a mercenary and a movie star Bai Leyao step by step. Gu Yan said softly, "your brother is quite infatuated." In his last life, he was infatuated with Bai Weiyang. This life is sulina. Guo Rou also nodded, "actually, if my brother and sister Su have a good relationship, I feel it doesn''t matter. Sister Su is a strong woman with a strong sense of career, which is understandable. After all, she is such a strong woman since my brother fell in love with her. Besides, our family has known for a long time that she has a strong sense of career. How to say, I also like sister su. I sincerely hope that she and my brother will be well together. " "In fact, there is no way." Guo Rou''s eyes suddenly brightened, "what method?" "Guo Rou, you can go to comfort uncle Guo and aunt Guo and say that you will turn Gongsun Yu back to your Guo family in the future. In this way, they have another son." Son in law is also a son. Guo Rou was stunned. The next moment, the expression on her face gradually became very tangled. "Gu Yan, did Gongsun Yu ask you to come to me?" I have to say that although Guo Rou is usually careless, she is also very smart. Gu Yan sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s Gongsun Yu who told me about you, but even if he didn''t say that I came back to learn about your injury, I would not come to see you?" "Gu Yan, am I useless?" Guo Rou raised her head and looked depressed. "In fact, this mission is not difficult. I was injured. If we formally carry out the mission, we will definitely involve our comrades in arms. I''ll... " "Guo Rou, you seriously answer me, do you want to be a special forces soldier on a whim?" "Of course not!" "So what are you hesitating about?" Gu Yan stood up, went to the window and looked out of the window, "although we are all outstanding in the army, there are still many shortcomings and deficiencies. Otherwise, there is no need for special training. If we find a problem in practice, we will get rid of it. If we are scared by some questions, then what reason do we have to insist on? " Gu Yan looked back at Guo Rou and said firmly, "special forces need different talents. Guo Rou, you have your talents, and I have mine. What we have to do is to constantly improve ourselves, and then, when necessary, give full play to our abilities and specialties! People, first of all, must be confident, in order to really do everything. If you don''t believe in yourself, you might as well quit now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "I won''t quit." Guo Rou sat there, clenching her fist tightly. She clenched her teeth and said, "I will never quit!" Gu Yan said calmly, "failure is not terrible. Even if they are formal special forces, when they carry out tasks, they will also encounter mission failure, leading to peer casualties and so on. After all, everything is not only good, but also bad. Guo Rou, do you remember Jiang Xiao? " "Yes." "The things Gongsun Yu told us before are actually meaningful." Gu Yan said seriously, "Guo Rou, come on." There are some things, the heart of this pass, you have to think about it, will really find a ridge in the past. Guo Rou was silent for a while, then said, "let me be alone for a while, I want to think about life carefully!" "I''ll go back to Bai''s first. When you think about it, call me." Gu Yan nodded thoughtfully. She went to the door, then stopped and said, "by the way, I brought Xiao Sheng back, and he will live in Bai''s house. In addition, I will go to see Bai Leyao in the prison in a few days. " Guo Rou:!!!!! Damn it! How can she think about these two big news all at once! Guo Rou immediately stood up and said, "I''m going to see Xiao Sheng, too, to see if the boy has forgotten me!" Gu Yan had no choice but to smile and shake his head, "don''t you want to think?" "What else do you want to think about? If you continue to choose, go on! If I don''t pass the audit at that time, that''s OK. At least I''ve been working hard for so long, and I must stick to it, right? " Women are always women. Gu Yan saw that Guo Rou had regained her old look and finally let go. After all, the appearance of melancholy is not suitable for Guo rou. Guo Rou''s injury doesn''t matter. She says that the wind is the rain. She immediately changes her clothes, and then says that she wants to go to Bai''s house with Gu Yan. However, when two people came to the living room, the atmosphere of the living room was still very low. Guo Rou, who has been resurrected with blood, goes to the living room. She says to her parents in a loud voice, "Dad, mom, what are you worried about? My brother and my sister-in-law are willing to stay in the state city, so they go to the state city. In the future, we want to travel to the state city, and there is a place to stay. Besides, after two years, I''ll bring you a son-in-law and let him break in. In this way, you''ll have another son. " Father Guo mother Guo Guo Jiang Sulina couldn''t help gasping. Her sister-in-law is really strange in painting style. She suddenly sympathizes with her future brother-in-law. What should I do? It''s not angry, but it''s not happy All in all, it''s called a complex. At this time, Guo Jiang wanted to hold his sister high. It''s his sister! Sulina looked at Gu Yan, and a smile flashed from the corner of her eyes. She guessed. Guo Rou can do so, say so, or say that she is willing to say so, do so, there must be a reason to take care of Yan. Sulina thought in the bottom of her heart, her good cousin, really good vision, found such a good daughter-in-law. And after saying this very heroic words, Guo Rou said to her family, "I went to Bai''s house to rub rice." Mother Guo couldn''t help it, "you girl Is your injury OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "It''s all right." Guo Rou has already taken Gu Yan out. After a while, the two arrived at Bai''s house. Aunt just finished the meal and put it on the table. Guo Rou saw Bai Qifeng and immediately pretended to be a lady. She said cleverly, "good grandfather Bai." "Well, I heard you were injured before. Are you ok?" "It''s OK, Grandpa Bai. You didn''t see me jumping around." Guo Rou smiles and looks around. Gu Yan knew that she was looking for Xiao Sheng, so he asked Bai Laozi with a smile, "grandfather, where are Xiao Sheng and my mother?" "They''re still upstairs." "Oh, I''ll call them down for dinner." Gu Yan nodded and turned to go upstairs. Guo Rou immediately said, "I''ll go, I''ll go too." When they went upstairs together, Gu Yan said to Guo Rou, "I''m going to adopt Xiao Sheng. In the future, Xiao Sheng will be my child with a ye, named Lu Chongsheng." "Well, that''s good. But Gu Yan, you are very busy next, and your Lu team leader is too busy to see anyone. What about Xiao Sheng? " "Now that he is young, let him live here. It''s safer here in Bai''s house, and my mother and they have time to take care of Xiao Sheng. In addition, Bai Hao is still at large, and I''m also worried about whether he will have an idea for this child. " When they were talking, they went upstairs together and saw Xie Luan come out of a room. Xie Luan hissed to Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Sheng is too tired. If you fall asleep, let the child sleep first. When you wake up, you can get food for him." "If I want to have a look, I''ll have a sneak look," Guo Rou said. "At the beginning, we were living in the rainforest." Gu Yan, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun saved Xiaosheng that time. Several people passed by death. Of course, it''s the fate of friendship. Xie Luan nodded. Guo Rou looked inside through the crack of the door. The little boy was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, but there was also a kind of relaxation that suddenly relaxed. This child must have been very tense and insecure before. Worried about waking up the child, Guo Ruo really just took a look and went downstairs with Gu yanxielan. What they don''t know is that just after they left, Xiao Chongsheng, who should have "fallen asleep", slowly opened his eyes. He hugged the quilt tightly. Just now, after Xie Luan brought him into this room, he said that this was his uncle''s room. He said that if he didn''t like it, he would tell her that she would let someone change it. Xie Luan is really nice to him. Although Xiao Chongsheng is still young, he can tell who is really good to himself. "Mom..." He murmured and buried his head in the quilt. In the place where no one saw, a tear slowly fell, and then disappeared. However small heavy Sheng''s mouth corner, but slowly raised, raised a happy radian. Have a home That''s good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here Guo Rou had dinner at Bai''s house and then left. Gu Yan didn''t know how to deal with Guo Jiang and Su Linna, but everyone had to face this or that kind of problem all his life. To face problems, to solve problems, and then to create new problems. Again and again. But it is also the meaning of existence. In this way, a few days later, one day before Gu Yan started school, she helped Bai Laozi and went to the place where Bai Leyao was imprisoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Bai Leyao''s identity is very sensitive, and he doesn''t know what method Gongsun Yu used. In short, he really pries out a lot of useful information from Bai Leyao''s mouth. Especially after learning that Lei Qing was also arrested, Bai Leyao directly confessed the location of the light of hell''s nest. It has to be said that Bai Hao doesn''t care whether Bai Leyao is alive or dead, and Bai Leyao doesn''t care. What will Bai Hao do after she gives up the light of hell. This pair of father and daughter, on this point, even unprecedented agreement. It''s all so cold-blooded and heartless. As for where the trial of Lei Qing is going, Gu Yan doesn''t know. She''s not interested in that man either. Two lifetime, she Gu Yan''s biggest enemy, is Bai Weiyang! Bai Weiyang, Zhang Weiyang and Bai Leyao. This woman used three names in her life. Unchanged, but she is more and more vicious heart. Before entering the prison room, Bai Jianjun frowned and said, "Dad, can you go in alone with Xiaoyan?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you worried about, Jianjun? " Bai Qifeng looked at his son and finally sighed, saying, "she is the only granddaughter of your second uncle. I grew up watching her. Anyway, it''s a farewell. " Although Bai Leyao has done a lot of things, she has too many lives to wash away. So everyone knows that there is only one ending for Bai Leyao. Bai Jianjun nodded in silence. Here Gu Yan said softly, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m with my grandfather." "Well, OK, you go in." Gu Yan helped Bai Laozi to go in. There was a table in the prison room. Bai Leyao had already sat on the other side of the table. When Bai Laozi saw Bai Leyao, he was stunned. Bai Leyao was also surprised that Bai Qi came to see her. She sneered, "grandfather, how can you be so surprised to see me? Was it surprise that I was finally caught, or what? " The white old man''s eyes sank. But Gu Yan said, "Bai Leyao, have you forgotten your plastic surgery? You used to be like some white family members, but now you are more and more beyond recognition. " Bai Leyao was stunned. She touched her face subconsciously. Yes, she almost forgot that she had a micro plastic surgery. All Bai Qifeng didn''t know her? Bai Leyao lowered her eyes slightly. She was waiting for Bai Qifeng to speak first. But Bai Qifeng never said anything. That annoying Gu Yan didn''t say anything. Bai Leyao can''t sit still. She raised her head, bit her teeth, and said, "grandfather, you''ve seen me grow up. Anyway, I''m related to you. Are you just watching me in prison?" "Yes, I grew up watching you..." Although Bai Qifeng is looking at Bai Leyao, he seems to be looking at someone in the distance. Strange mountain. I''m sorry, brother. You didn''t educate your only offspring well Gu Yan see white old man that lonely look, know he began to feel guilty again. But anyway, Gu Yan believes that Bai Laozi will not go to save Bai Leyao because of his guilt. This is a basic matter of principle. But Bai Leyao really wanted to ask Master Bai to find a way to get her out, but Gu Yan was beside her, so that her words could not be said for a while. After all, Gu Yan is too clever. What if the old man is bewitched by her! But now the opportunity, may be fleeting, she Bai Leyao missed this opportunity, may never see baiqifeng again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Thinking of this, Bai Leyao did not care, she immediately red eyes, tears to the whereabouts. "Grandfather, my grandfather died early. Can you watch me spend my whole life in prison! Granddad, I''m still young. I should have been an excellent military doctor. I shouldn''t be in prison! " Tears, with sad despair, there is a trace of begging. It has to be said that Bai Leyao really put all this in the right place. But also poked the weakness of baiqifeng. If it''s someone else, it''s probably moving. But Sitting on the sidelines, Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, "Bai Leyao, I haven''t seen you in recent years. Your acting skills are progressing very fast." Bai Leyao is still crying hard Here Bai Qifeng sighed and said, "Weiyang, do you know that you were wrong from the beginning. If you had known that you and Xiaoyan had changed hands, but told us for the first time, we would have raised you as the daughter of the Bai family, and let you join the army and study together with Xiaoyan. You two should have been military doctors together. It''s the choice you made at the beginning that led to everything today. " Bai Leyao was stunned, "no! You must have said that on purpose! If I had said that I had changed with Gu Yan, you would have recognized Gu Yan and driven me away! " Bai Qifeng shook his head, "we will definitely recognize Xiaoyan, but we won''t drive you away. After all, you look like the white family. Even at that time, I didn''t know you were ah Hao''s daughter, and I won''t drive you away. " Bai Leyao is a fool. She''s a little out of focus. Is that really going to be the case? If so, what is the reason why she did those things and later killed Zhang Lan? Gu Yan saw the confusion in Bai Leyao''s eyes, and she said quietly, "Bai Weiyang, your name, I never thought of using it. And you like Lin Haoran. The person I like is Lu Ye. I won''t rob Lin Haoran with you at all. " One is the position of Miss Bai One is a man who is deeply in love with In fact, she never lost it? Bai Leyao suddenly began to laugh, but she began to cry. "You all lied to me! They must have lied to me She really cried this time. After all the tricks, all the bad things, all the hardships and all the things. It turned out that I had done so many stupid things! Looking at Bai Leyao crying like this, Gu Yan didn''t feel sympathy. She said to the point, "if you don''t do those things later, Lei Qing won''t find the opportunity to bewitch Lin Haoran, and Lin Haoran won''t be encouraged to do illegal things. One wrong thought, one wrong step. " Until today, Bai Leyao has been so wrong that she can''t go back. Bai Qifeng sighed, then turned around and went out. But Gu Yan didn''t go out. She looked down at Bai Leyao crying. It''s a familiar scene. But the object was changed. "Bai Weiyang, goodbye." Bai Leyao, who is crying, suddenly stops crying. She still cares about the name of Bai Weiyang. After hearing what Gu Yan said, she slowly raised her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "Gu Yan, why do you hate me so much?" Bai Leyao doubted it a long time ago, but later she was forced to go abroad, changed her name and face, and never contacted Gu Yan again. And the dream she had before. She found that when she was still called Bai Weiyang, Gu Yan had a strong defense against her! Bai Leyao said abruptly, "do you know that I changed my identity with you long ago, and then started to lay out? And I, step by step, walked into the trap you buried! " The more Bai Leyao thinks about it, the more right she is. Everything she had experienced before flashed through her mind. Gu Yan stood quietly and looked at the enemy of her two lives. Word by word, she said, "Bai Weiyang, one day, I had a dream that you killed me. Later, when I woke up, I swore that I would never die with you "Because of a dream?" Bai Leyao''s eyes suddenly widened. She felt that all this was too fantastic! Gu Yan said softly, "because my dream is so similar to what you do in reality. Bai Weiyang, if you had a chance to kill me, would you have done it already? " Bai Weiyang is silent. In front of Bai Qifeng, she may also act, pretending to be weak, in order to win sympathy. But she knew that in front of Gu Yan, she didn''t need this at all. Bai Weiyang suddenly laughed for a while and said to himself, "it''s just that the king is defeated." "Yes, the king is defeated." In fact, there are many things that Bai Weiyang doesn''t know, but Gu Yan doesn''t plan to tell her. After all, tell or not tell, the result is there. Bai Weiyang will not live long. Gu Yan turned to go out, Bai Weiyang suddenly opened his mouth, "Gu Yan, is not a world, with you, there is no me. With me, without you? " Gu Yan didn''t answer, just walked out. And the gate slowly closed in front of Bai Weiyang. Gu Yan came out, just saw the white old man standing there, he turned around, smiling at Gu Yan, said, "Xiao Yan, let''s go home." "All right, Grandpa." About the change of children in those years, everyone''s heart has this or that kind of mustard. After all, things can''t be changed. However, from now on, Gu Yan''s heart, but slowly relieved. A week later, the court heard Bai Weiyang in public. That day, Gu Yan was going to audit alone, but before going out, he was suddenly pulled by someone. "Can you take me with you?" Xiao Chongsheng stood there in silence, but his face was persistent. Gu Yan frowned slightly, "Xiao Sheng, she..." "I know she''s my own mother, and I know she''s a bad person," said Xiao Chongsheng, looking down at his shoe tips. "I just want to let myself Forget her completely. " Gu Yan feels a little distressed. I have to say that Xiao Sheng is very clever and sensible. Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing did not cherish the child well. After so many things, it''s very rare that the child hasn''t grown up. Gu Yan rubbed Xiao Sheng''s soft short hair and said softly, "Bai Weiyang has done many wrong things. Are you sure you want to know all the wrong things she has done?" Lu Chongsheng thought about it, then nodded heavily. Gu Yan looked at his resolute eyes, and finally nodded slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Xiao Chongsheng''s dialogue is not over. There should be no family affection. However, the child guessed from their usual chat that Bai Weiyang was going to be tried. He insisted on going to see the trial. The child is cruel to himself. I don''t know how Liu Xingyun taught the child in recent years. "Mother Gu Yan, don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Xiao Chongsheng held Gu Yan''s hand tightly, and his tone was serious. Gu Yan didn''t say anything else when the child was so sensible. Moreover, she believed that the child''s own ideas should be absolutely respected. If only her children could be as sensible as Xiao Chongsheng. The rest of the Bai family didn''t go to the court. In the case of Bai Weiyang, the Bai family may never be able to let go. Of course, they will not do anything, let alone fish out people. The only thing he did was that Mr. Bai went to see Bai Weiyang last time. Moreover, the old man didn''t say anything. Gu Yan takes Xiaosheng''s hand and goes out. Suddenly he sees a car parked at the door. Guo Rou waved to Gu Yan from the window, "Gu Yan, get on the bus." "Are you going too?" "Of course, in fact, many people may want to see the final result of Bai Weiyang." Guo Rou said with great emotion, and then said in a low voice, "when my brother also liked Bai Weiyang, fortunately he later liked sister su." Looking at Guo Rou''s fear, Gu Yan felt more. Because in his last life, Guo Jiang liked Bai Weiyang very much. Even for Bai Weiyang, he is willing to do anything. After learning that the child Bai Weiyang gave birth to is his, he has not married all his life. Finally, he took the blame for Bai Weiyang and died in prison. In this life "Wow, Gu Yan, how did you bring Xiao Sheng?" Guo Rou finds Xiao Sheng who gets on the bus with Gu Yan. No wonder she didn''t find out just now. Because Gu Yan is on the co pilot. And Xiaosheng is sitting in the back of the car. Xiao Sheng said in a low voice, "aunt guorou, don''t say that about mom. I have to come with you." Guo Rou was a little worried, "Xiao Sheng, we are not going out to play. Do you know where we are going?" "I know," Xiao Sheng said more than when he was a child, but he still looked at the tips of his shoes in silence, "I''m going to see Bai Weiyang." Guo Rou was stunned. She looks at Gu Yan like asking for help. Gu Yan looked at Xiao Sheng gently, then said, "let him go. Xiao Sheng has the right to know everything about his biological mother. You drive, or you''ll be late later. " "All right." Guo Rou stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out. But she still didn''t understand. Let the children know these things, OK? Oh no, Xiaosheng is different from ordinary children. This side of the car out of the army compound, standing on the balcony of the white man slightly lowered his eyes. Bai Jianxun sighed and said, "Dad, we are not as brave as Xiao Sheng." Old man Bai didn''t speak. Just like that, quietly watching the car out of his field of vision. When Gu Yan and Guo Rou arrive at the court, they directly sit in the last row. Xiao Sheng sat quietly between them, without saying a word or looking around. When someone saw Gu Yan, they brought such a small child. They couldn''t help saying, "how did you bring such a small child?" In fact, Guo Rou was also worried. What if something happens in court later! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "Master taught me that I can''t escape anything." Xiao Sheng''s tender voice rang out gently. Then he looked at Guo Rou seriously and said, "aunt Guo, don''t worry about me. I''m really OK." The man who started talking was a little confused. But Gu Yan didn''t say a word. He pinched Xiaosheng''s hand gently. Liu Xingyun''s meaning is to let the child face all his things rationally, and then, can he go on better? So Liu Xingyun accepted the boy as an apprentice? What did he teach Xiaosheng? At this time, Xiao Sheng lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I just I want to know how bad she is... " Xiao Sheng has no impression or thought of Lei Qing''s father. But Bai Weiyang is different. When Bai Weiyang killed nanny Li Jie, Xiao Sheng was beside her. Obviously, later Liu Xingyun told Xiao Sheng a lot about his life experience, and of course, he told him that the person who killed nanny Li Jie at the beginning was Lu Chongsheng''s biological mother. Xiao Sheng still remembers that the master said with emotion, "some people only have her in mind. In order to achieve her goal, she can sacrifice anyone. Xiao Sheng, don''t be selfish like your mother. People, if merciless, cold and selfish, in the end, she will completely lose herself In fact, up to now, Xiao Sheng didn''t fully understand what master said. However, he also knows. It''s time to say goodbye to my biological mother Bai Weiyang. At this time, the judge held a court session, and the defendant Bai Weiyang was brought in. Bai Weiyang''s face was very ugly. She tried her best, but she didn''t get any life at all, which made her very irritable. With a light glance, I just saw Gu Yan sitting in the crowd. Bai Weiyang''s eyes were cold. Then the next moment, she saw the little boy sitting beside Gu Yan! That''s her son! If it wasn''t for Gu Yan, she would have taken the child back to Lei Qing. Lei Qing is not angry with her because she didn''t bring her child back. She is asked to be an actor and accompany those old men! Bai Weiyang''s nails are all buttoned into the palm of his hand. It''s Gu Yan again. How is Gu Yan again! If only there were no Gu Yan in the world. Looking at Bai Weiyang, looking at himself maliciously, Gu Yan does not change his face. She knew that Bai Weiyang hated her very much. Because, she hates Bai Weiyang even more! Next, everything goes according to the procedure, one by one witnesses appear, and there are all kinds of hard evidence These are all collected by Gu Yan in recent years. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. How could it be that at the last moment, the credit was due to collapse? The last witness to appear is Gu Moli. Now Gu Moli is married and fatter, but she looks at Bai Weiyang in her eyes, but she is a little confused. "Anyway, it''s your mother. How can you do that?" Gu Molly cried. Although Zhang Lan has a lot of bad things. But in Gu Moli''s eyes, she has always been a competent mother. If Zhang Lan had not died, Gu Moli would not have suffered so much and suffered so much. She was so depressed that she almost broke down! So when Gu Moli looked at her half sister, her eyes were full of resentment. Over the years, Gu Molly has been extravagant. If only Gu Yan were her sister. Unfortunately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 At this time, Bai Weiyang, who was pinned to the original place by various charges, listened to Gu Moli''s words, suddenly laughed sarcastically and said, "that woman, what''s the qualification to be my mother?! Is it because she gave birth to me? Don''t think I don''t know! When she came to the provincial capital, she wanted to use me to live a good life! I''m her tool. How can I recognize her? " Gu Moli cried and trembled, "then you shouldn''t have killed her!" Bai Weiyang did not speak coldly. She was upset at the same time. Why is there so much evidence? Bai Weiyang turns her head and sees someone looking at her. She thinks it''s Gu Yan, but she doesn''t expect It''s the little boy sitting next to Gu Yan. By the way, kid! Although has been unable to return to heaven, but if she can delay time, there may be other opportunities! It has to be said that Bai Weiyang''s desire for survival is very strong, and even if she is dying, she doesn''t want to give up. Bai Weiyang suddenly stood up and said, "although I am guilty, I hope the court can give me some understanding! My child is so young that he can''t be without a mother like this! " There was a lot of discussion. How can a child suddenly appear? Seeing that the crowd hesitated, Bai Weiyang quickly pointed to Gu Yan in the crowd and said, "that''s my child!" People''s eyes, the moment have shifted in the past. After shouting this sentence, Bai Weiyang''s tears fell down, she cried with tears, "Xiaobao, mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." Bai Weiyang''s acting skills are really good. In a moment, she made a heartbroken, crying, unable to restrain her feelings This is Bai Weiyang''s explosive acting, at least, in the eyes of others, enough to see moving. In everyone''s opinion, although Bai Weiyang has committed a heinous crime, he is also a mother who deeply loves her children, so "I''m not Xiaobao, I''m Lu Chongsheng," Xiaosheng came out of his position and quietly looked at Bai Weiyang. His beautiful eyebrows, gently wrinkled. His own mother is such a miserable person. Xiao Sheng is totally desperate. But he''s also happy. Fortunately, he later met Gu Yan''s mother and master. Bai Weiyang is performing to his heart''s content when he is stunned by the child''s words. What''s the matter? She didn''t name the child! How come there are people with a first name and a last name. What''s your name Lu Chongsheng? How could it be Lu! Bai Weiyang suddenly body meal, the next moment, her body followed to shake up. Lu?! She suddenly looked into the crowd and was quietly looking at her own Gu Yan. Goo! Yan! Bai Weiyang gritted his teeth. Gu Yan looked at her silently. Gu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. Fengshui turns in turn, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. In the last life, they were two people, one was a defendant, the other was standing in the crowd. But now, I''ve changed places. Gu Yan gets up and walks out. She puts her hand on Xiao Sheng''s shoulder. She could feel that the child was quiet and calm. Gu Yan raised his head slightly and said softly, "Xiao Sheng, this is your aunt Weiyang, but you don''t want to learn from her in the future." "Yes." Xiao Sheng Zheng nodded and added, "Mom, I''ll be a good man." Bai Weiyang was so angry that he almost rushed out of it! Her son, unexpectedly, unexpectedly called mother Gu Yan?! How can it be! No matter what happened before, Bai Weiyang was very indifferent, but at this moment, she completely ran away. "Gu Yan! You bitch! He''s my son! It''s my son born in October! If you don''t believe it, let''s test the DNA! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "It''s no use testing DNA. Bai Weiyang, you are insidious, vicious, selfish and shameless. You can''t educate your children! You said Zhang Lan wanted to take advantage of you. Then you wanted to take Xiao Sheng with the mercenary regiment. Why didn''t you want to use him to consolidate your value and position in Lei Qing''s eyes? " "I..." Bai Weiyang was speechless. Because Gu Yan is right about everything! Seeing that Bai Weiyang didn''t speak, Gu Yan turned to the judge and said, "Hello, judge, Bai Weiyang is my cousin. She abandoned the child in the early years, and then tried to take the child to the criminal gang. So our relatives think that she is not a qualified mother, so I have adopted the child. Please have a look." Having said that, Gu Yan handed over some information. Guo Rou, sitting below, said she was shocked. Gu Yan, is this a foretold? And Xiao Sheng turned to look at Gu Yan. I found her looking at herself tenderly. Suddenly understand. Gu Yan''s mother should have expected that he would come today, and that Bai Weiyang would say those words and have that reaction, so she took those adoption materials in advance. Mother Gu Yan How clever! After reading the information, the judge immediately clearly understood that what Gu Yan said was true. Although the court was disturbed, the result was that the penalty had come down? No change is possible. The death penalty is waiting for Bai Weiyang. Before being escorted out, Bai Weiyang glared at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan! Why are you aiming at me everywhere? Why do I do so many things. You know that? Why do you have to fight me? Why Bai Weiyang roared hysterically. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly, but did not speak. What can she say? To be clear, Weiyang, I was killed by you in my last life, so I came to revenge? There''s no need. What''s more, Gu Yan is not in the mood to let Bai Weiyang know all this. It''s all over. Bai Weiyang''s verdict is the same as Gu Yan''s in the previous life. However, Gu Yan was framed in his last life, and Bai Weiyang deserves it in this life. Is this her revenge? Gu Yan is a little silent. Xiao Sheng holds Gu Yan''s hand tightly and says nothing. He thought that Gu Yan was in a bad mood, so he didn''t make any noise and was obedient. Guo Rou couldn''t help it, but just as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw a dusty man coming. "Yan Yan." Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan a little trance, especially worried. It happened that eagle eye was free and needed to hand in some information, so he came back quickly. Finally find free time, he heard that Gu Yan came to the court, specially came. He also knows that Bai Weiyang is in court today. Gu Yan heard Lu Ye''s voice, she slowly raised her head. "Ye, you''re back." Lu Ye nodded and strode over, looking at Gu Yan with concern, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." Gu Yan unfolded a smile. In fact, she was very happy. The tension of revenge all the time relaxed at this moment. Lu Ye reaches out his hand and holds Gu Yan''s hand. He finds that the palm of her hand is a little damp, but warm. During this time, Lu Ye misses Gu Yan very much and has a lot to say to her. But now that this is a public place, I''d better go home first. "Yan Yan, let''s go home first." "Good." Gu Yan nodded and turned to Xiaosheng, who was holding the other hand, and said, "Xiaosheng, you should go back to grandma''s house with your aunt Guo first." A trace of refusal flashed through Xiao Sheng''s eyes. And Lu Ye just discovered the child. Why is he so upset?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 What''s more, the child''s face is a bit like his family''s! The whole leader of Lu university is not good. Although he trusted his daughter-in-law very much, looking at the child in front of him Lu Ye asked very seriously, "Yan Yan, whose child is this?" Gu Yan was stunned. She has too many things at this time, and Lu Ye has never called home, so she forgot to tell him about Xiao Sheng. A touch of embarrassment flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. She coughed and said, "ah ye, let''s go home." Lu Ye nodded, but he took Gu Yan''s hand and didn''t release it. Although Xiao Sheng is small, he is very sensitive. He feels that this tall and handsome uncle I don''t seem to like him very much. Little man, slightly lowered his eyes, he bit his teeth, and then did not let go of Gu Yan''s hand. Gu Yan I can''t help it. It''s not good to shake off anyone''s hand at this time, so she''s on the left and on the right, holding the big one and the small one. Far away, Gu Moli wanted to talk to Gu Yan, but looking at the three people, she stopped. She looked suspiciously at Guo Rou, who was standing by and obviously watching the play. "Guo Rou, this is sister Gu Yan..." "Shura field," Guo Rou was a little gloating, "it''s also lucky that Xiaosheng is really related to Gu Yan, but ah, this child is Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing, tut tut." Guo Rou actually believes that Gu Yan can deal with this matter, but it doesn''t prevent her from gloating. Gu Moli was a little worried. "That''s Bai Weiyang''s child. Would head Lu mind..." To tell you the truth, Gu Moli really doesn''t regard Bai Weiyang as her sister any more. Maybe she doesn''t understand what Bai Weiyang colludes with the mercenaries to do. Just because Bai Weiyang will kill their common mother Zhang Lan, it''s enough to make Gu Moli afraid after waking up. What kind of person will be able to lay hands on his own mother? Bai Weiyang is the devil. So as Gu Moli said before, she now sincerely hopes that Gu Yan is her own sister. The position in the heart is different, so the worry is different. From her own consideration, of course, she is not willing to raise Bai Weiyang''s son, but she is also worried that Bai Weiyang''s son will make Gu Yan and his wife have emotional problems. I have to say that seeing Gu Moli thinking about Gu Yan like this, Guo Rou, as Gu Yan''s good friend, comforted her a little. After all, Gu Moli was the best before. In turn, she comforted Gu Moli, "don''t worry. If anyone in the world can pacify Lu Tuan, there is no other choice but Gu Yan." Gu Moli was stunned. In her opinion, although Lu Ye is very handsome and a soldier, his momentum is a bit frightening. She thought about it when she met Lu Ye a long time ago, but later, she didn''t dare to think about it any more. Gu Moli hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go back to the guest house in the west of the city first. Help me talk to Gu Yan." "Yes." Guo Rou agrees to Gu Moli, and then quickly catches up with Gu Yan. After all, she drove the car. When Guo Rou comes, Gu Yan over there looks at the big one and the small one a little worried. The smile on Lu Ye''s face is a little dangerous. Gu Yan didn''t tell Lu Ye in advance, and she knew that she was wrong. At last, she had to turn around and say to Xiao Sheng, "Xiao Sheng, be good, go back to the courtyard with aunt Guo first. My mother has something to do, and I''ll go back later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 A touch of disappointment flashed through Xiao Sheng''s eyes, but he nodded his head cleverly. Gu Yan comforted himself when he saw that the child was so clever. After that, he was ready to face the other big boy. Only Lu Ye took a meaningful look at the child. He knew that the child was born to Bai Weiyang and Lei Qingsheng. He had heard Gu Yan say it before. But did not expect, this time back, directly become his son? Lu Ye remembers that when he caught Lei Qing, Lei Qing told him that after all, I have a son, and you Lu Ye didn''t even have a child. In the twinkling of an eye, the child became his son. Lu Ye''s mood is a bit complicated. But look at Yan Yan chose him, he is slightly pick eyebrows, proud to see a face depressed little boy. Xiao Sheng lowered his eyes. He was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it. And Gu Yan is to see all this, the corner of her mouth smoked. Ah Yeh is just a big boy. Here Guo Rou squints at Gu Yan, then says with a smile, "OK, I''ll take Xiao Sheng back to the courtyard first." Guo Rou goes over and takes Xiaosheng''s hand. Xiaosheng obediently follows Guo rou. After getting into the car, Xiao Sheng climbed to the co driver''s seat and tied his seat belt. Guo Rou always felt that the child was very sensible and clever. She said with emotion, "Oh, if my child could be as clever and sensible as you in the future." Xiao Sheng looks down at his clothes. He grabs them hard and says in a low voice, "after that, mother Gu Yan You''ll have your own children, too. " Guo Rou, who just started the car, was slightly stunned. The child is very sensitive after all. He is very careful in everything. It''s a strange and heartbreaking child. Bai Weiyang really killed a thousand swords. Guo Rou said softly in her eyes, "no matter how many children Gu Yan has in the future, she will certainly treat you as her own. You have to believe her. Since she has adopted you, she will treat you better than your unreliable parents. " ¡°¡­¡­ I believe in Gu Yan''s mother, but, "Xiao Sheng clenched the corner of his clothes again," I don''t believe that man... " Guo Rou But Lu Ye, who was scolded by mindfulness, sneezed suddenly. He rubbed his nose and got into another car with his long legs. He said nothing. When Gu Yan got on the car and sat on the co pilot, Lu Ye stepped on the accelerator. Gu Yan is very patient, she knows that Lu Ye is waiting for her explanation, and this matter, she really did not do well. So if the devil wants to be angry, he should bear it first. As a result, Lu Ye couldn''t help it. No way, in front of Gu Yan, all of Lu Ye''s EQ IQ will get lost instantly. "Comrade Gu Yan, don''t you want to explain to me?" Without realizing it, Lu Ye drove to the outskirts. Well, it''s a sparsely populated place. Gu Yan straightened up and said solemnly, "report to leader Lu, I''ll do it first and then, but Xiao Sheng is really poor, smart and congenial with me. His parents are scum. If he doesn''t teach them well, he''ll go astray in the future." Lu Ye looked at her with deep eyes and said something meaningful, "Comrade Gu Yan, if you like children very much, you can tell me straight." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 It is clear that every word is very serious, but put together, the meaning of the word is very subtle. Gu Yan coughed and said, "chief Lu, it''s my fault. You can punish me whatever you want. But I still want to adopt this child. What''s your opinion? " "Oh, any punishment?" Lu Ye automatically ignored the second half of the sentence, and then suddenly leaned over, his nose almost touched Gu Yan''s nose. In the past year, the two of them have been more together and more apart, and their yearning has been overflowing like the Atlantic Ocean. One spray is enough to make people indulge in it, not to mention the vast ocean. Gu Yan is very active. When Lu Ye comes over, she puts her arms around Lu Ye''s neck and faces him. But Lu Ye frowned discontentedly, and then pointed to the corner of his mouth. Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, but he just touched his lips, but the next moment, he was held by a brute force, and the kiss was snatched by Lu Ye. Very deep, very touching. Gu Yan was so surprised that he was afraid of being seen. But how could Lu Ye let her end the kiss so hastily? So he put his arms around Gu Yan''s body and gave him a kiss. Until the end of a kiss, two people slightly gasped, it was separated. Gu Yan feels numb at the corner of her mouth. She stares at Lu Ye angrily, "what are you doing? Can''t you go home and kiss again? What can I do if you want to be seen?" "There are few people here." Gu Yan is speechless. You''re still going this way. Looking at his wife''s pretty face, Lu Ye couldn''t help but kiss her face again. The dignity on her face had already disappeared. He said almost depressed, "Yan Yan, it''s OK to adopt this boy. Anyway, if he goes astray with his unreliable parents in the future, I have plenty of ways to repair him. But Yan Yan, you can''t have that boy and ignore me! " ¡°¡­¡­ Chief Lu, are you eating Xiaosheng''s vinegar Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Lu Ye shook his head seriously. "It''s not a matter of jealousy. It''s not just this boy. When we have children, you can''t be partial to them. Compared with them, you have to think about me first about anything." Well, even the future child is jealous. Gu Yan sighed and said, "in my heart, no one can match you." He is the biggest motivation for her rebirth. Lu Ye directly leaned over and hugged Gu Yan in his arms. Then he said softly, "Yan Yan, I just miss you so much. I''m worried about you, I miss you, and I want to see you at once. You said, you are not the last life to me under what Gu ah "It''s your last life that has tricked me." Gu YANWO is in Lu Ye''s arms, with warm eyebrows and eyes. Two people lingered for a while, this is ready to go home. Lu Ye can only stay in the provincial capital for one day this time. Later, he will have to go to the special department, the place where Lei Qing is held. Gu Yan said, "the light of hell is planted this time, but Bai Hao is still at large. You must be careful." "Yan Yan, you too. In addition, last time it was urgent, I forgot to ask you. If your ability has too many side effects, don''t use it easily. " Lu Ye remembers that Gu Yan was directly unconscious for a long time in order to save her grandfather. If there were any villains around Gu Yan at that time, the situation could not be imagined! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Gu Yan was slightly moved. This stupid man. On the premise of learning that she has powers, she is not as surprised or curious as other people, and some people even think about it for themselves. Only Lu Ye really thinks about her. Such a man is not in vain. Since her rebirth, she has always wanted to fight side by side with him, to be his wife and comrade in arms. "I''ll listen to you, ye." Hearing what the little daughter-in-law said, Lu Ye was relieved and satisfied. In fact, he doesn''t object to Gu Yan''s adoption of that child. In his dictionary, as long as Gu Yan wants to do something, he supports it unconditionally. Cough, but of course, the premise is to ensure his position. Now it''s guaranteed that no matter Xiao Sheng, Da Sheng, or any other children in the future, he won''t worry about being out of favor. That''s OK! After giving the big devil Shun Mao, Lu Ye first sent Gu Yan to the courtyard, and then said, "I''ll go back to our little house tonight, but maybe later." The implication in this sentence should not be too obvious. That is to ask Gu Yan not to sleep in the White House of the compound tonight and go back to their small apartment near the National Defense University. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "OK, you should pay attention to your body, don''t get tired." "All right." Lu Ye stops the car, but he can''t help it. He kisses Gu Yan''s cheek again. Then he leaves reluctantly. Gu Yan got out of the car and went back to Bai''s home. As soon as he entered, Gu Yan saw that the living room was cold and quiet. He looked around and saw only the aunt who was cooking. Gu Yan asked, "are you all out?" "The lady went out with the chief. Director Bai was not at home. Then the master and the young master were in the study upstairs." Gu Yan was stunned. Grandfather and Xiao Sheng alone? In fact, the white old man''s serious appearance, Gu Yan has been worried about scaring the children. So Gu Yan put down his things and immediately went upstairs. At this time in the study, a large and a small are playing chess, the expression is very serious, very serious. If they don''t play Gobang After all, no matter how clever Xiao Sheng is, he is still a child. "I lost again." Xiao Sheng is listless at this time. He is depressed. Old man Bai drank his tea leisurely and said in a slow voice, "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs." "Granddad, what if I''ve been defeated since I was born?" White old man slightly pause. Gu Yan, standing at the door, sighed softly. Liu Xingyun really said everything to the child, and the child''s mind has always been particularly heavy. When I was in the court just now, the child didn''t look like a few year old at all. The white old man picked up a chess piece, slowly put it on the chessboard, and said softly, "have you ever heard a word, princes and generals, would you rather have seed?" Xiao Sheng blinked. Old man Bai also felt that he was a bit over the top when he said this. He coughed again gently. He didn''t know how to get along with such a small child. When I was a child Old man Bai remembers Bai Weiyang again. He was very clever and sensible when he was a child, and he was very obedient. Who knows that he became so crooked later. He looked anxiously at the child in front of him. They were at home today. The old man wanted to be close to the children. Now he found that he seemed to I''ve been chatting this day to death. Well. Looking at the stalemate between the old and the young in the room, Gu Yan couldn''t go on looking. She had to push the door and came in. She said with a smile, "Hey, you''re playing chess. Who won?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "Mom!" Xiao Sheng''s eyes brightened when he saw Gu Yan. Gu Yan was the child''s black grape like eyes, see a soft heart. Other people think that Gu Yan sympathizes with the child and is willing to adopt him. In fact, there is another reason, that is, in the last life, Xiaosheng did not exist. In this life, it was because Gu Yan was born again, did a lot of things, changed a lot of things, and then he had Xiaosheng. I don''t know the feelings for the child, specifically guilt, heartache, or sympathy. Gu Yan just thought that such a good child should not follow the old path of Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing. Think of the son of Bai Weiyang in the last life, in fact, let her own supplies waste, can be much worse than Xiaosheng. She went to Xiao Sheng, rubbed his soft hair, turned to Bai Laozi and said, "grandfather, are you bullying Xiao Sheng?" "How could..." Old man Bai is very speechless. Gu Yan is also joking with him. She said with a smile, "then you don''t let him play chess." "I..." "I told my grandfather not to let me," Xiao Sheng said in a low voice. Then he thought of something later and turned back to look at Gu Yan''s back. I didn''t see the man who just glared at him in court. Xiao Sheng knows that the man is Gu Yan''s mother''s husband. If the man doesn''t like him, will Gu Yan''s mother not want him? Where does Gu Yan not know what Xiao Sheng is worried about? Even Mr. Bai understood. The two men looked at each other. Gu Yan said softly, "Xiao Sheng, your father Lu will come back later. If you think about it, you want to talk to him." Xiao Sheng''s pupil obviously shrank, "father Lu..." "Well, your father Lu is very nice. I''ll be with you then. You can say anything you want." Xiao Sheng lowered his eyes again and slightly clenched the corner of his clothes. Gu Yan sighed. The child still can''t let go. For precocious boys, Gu Yan''s experience is zero. Now it seems that old man Bai doesn''t expect any more. After all, the old man played Gobang with his children all afternoon, but he didn''t let them win a game Master Bai also reflected that he was not so safe. He coughed and said to Xiao Sheng, "Xiao Sheng, go and see if your grandparents are back. If they are back, we''ll have dinner." "Yes." Xiao Sheng answered, then got up and went downstairs. In this study, only Gu Yan and Bai are left. Old man Bai sighed. He lowered his eyes and said softly, "if it''s your grandfather, he must know how to get along with children." The old man''s face was full of frustration. Gu Yan said, "grandfather, don''t be like this. In fact, you have done a good job. At least, Xiao Sheng is not afraid of you now." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding my grandfather on purpose Old man Bai sighed, "I always feel that I have failed to educate my children. Look at Bai Weiyang..." "Grandfather, my father Bai Jianjun, my uncle Bai Jianxun and my brother Bai Changle, at least you have been very successful in educating them, haven''t you? You know, Xiaosheng is a boy, so you need such a tough way of education. " It has to be said that Gu Yan hit the nail on the head. Because under the education of Mr. Bai, boys have become talents, but girls Bai Mengchen and Bai Weiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Bai Laozi felt that he was convinced by Gu Yan. Finally, he looked up at Gu Yan and said with emotion, "I''m glad that I didn''t educate you." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. However, she did not know what it would be like if she had grown up in the Bai family. But those assumptions are not important, Gu Yan can be reborn, now all life, she especially cherish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye slowly walked into a prison room, where the guard is very strict. A heavyweight prisoner like Lei Qing must be under strict supervision. Lei Qing is a man. Although he has been arrested for so many days, he doesn''t say anything. The whole person is just like a tourist. Lu ye came over, sat opposite him, took a cigarette, "want to smoke?" "What brand?" "Well, you are so picky?" Lei Qing sneered, "I can''t be shot. Since I''ve been in this business, I''ve expected this possibility. Do you think I''ll be afraid of death?" Lu Ye curled his mouth and then threw a cigarette to Lei Qing. Although the hand is being handcuffed, but Lei Qing still calmly picked up the cigarette, also motioned Lu Ye to light it for him. Lu Yedao didn''t tangle with him. After lighting a cigarette for him, he said with a smile, "you''re still biting your teeth. Don''t you say anything? The light of hell is going to disperse. We''ve almost caught all the other people running and dying. " "Since you are all going to destroy the light of hell, why do you want to ask me? Why don''t you just shoot me? " Lei Qing picks an eyebrow and looks at Lu Ye. His eyes are full of ridicule. The smile on Lu Ye''s face is more arbitrary than him. He said, "Lei Qing, your men are all recruited, including Bai Weiyang." Mentioning the three words of Bai Weiyang, a touch of disgust flashed over Lei Qing''s face. "This damned woman! Oh, are the things she did herself excused by confession? How stupid Lei Qing gritted his teeth and continued, "it''s all this stupid woman! If she hadn''t changed her identity with Gu Yan, today would have been another day! " Hearing Gu Yan''s name, Lu Ye immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "my Yan won''t be bewitched by you like that stupid woman Bai Weiyang!" "Yes, at the beginning, I wondered how Bai Jianjun''s daughter could be so good at it," said Lei Qing with a self mocking smile. He remembered that he had spent the night with Bai Weiyang in Zhoucheng. At that time, he only wanted to revenge on Bai Jianjun. But who would have thought that Bai Weiyang was not Bai Jianjun''s own daughter. Many years ago, Bai Hao played cat for prince! But Leiqing thought of something, and then raised his head, as last time, ridiculed Lu Ye, "however, Bai Weiyang this woman is stupid, but how to say, gave birth to a son to me. Although I can''t go out here in the future, I have a future. And you, Lu Ye, have been married to Gu Yan for several years. " Looking at Lu Ye''s dark and obscure expression, Lei Qing laughs, "you really can''t do it." In fact, Lu Ye''s expression is not angry. His mood is a little complicated. At last, the complexity gradually turned into a touch of sympathy. Lu Ye is very kind to wait for Lei Qing to smile enough, then slowly say, "Oh right, recently I adopted a child, his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to you and Bai Weiyang. He''s very obedient and he calls me dad every time. " Lei Qing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Lei Qing clenched his teeth. He looked at the smile on Lu Ye''s face in disgust. "What do you mean?" "It''s your son. Now call me dad. How are you in a good mood?" Lei Qing The expression on his face was completely broken up by the news. After all, men can''t stand it. What''s more, who''s so bad that it''s Lu Ye? And Lei Qing suddenly raised his head, "do you agree with Gu Yan? Oh, will she be willing to raise a son for Bai Weiyang? " Lu Ye picked his eyebrows. In fact, he wants to tell Lei Qing that this matter is decided by Yan Yan. But Lu Ye doesn''t want to tell Lei Qing the news. Because Lei Qing doesn''t say anything, actually this time Lu Ye is here to stimulate Lei Qing to see if he can say some clues. Although the light of hell has disappeared, some of the core personnel are still there. Under the leadership of Bai Hao, those people have been dormant. Bai Hao, this dangerous person, can''t relax! Lu Ye looked at Lei Qing and said with a smile, "you are really miserable. There are so many women, and only one woman gave birth to a son for you. But I heard that you have a daughter in the light of hell. Who gave birth to this daughter? " Lei Qing''s eyes flashed. Lu Ye is very keen to find out. He heard Raoul, the right arm of Lei Qing, say that Lei Qing had only one son, but he had a daughter before. That daughter Raul also met once, each other''s mother is who, even Raul does not know. If it''s just an ordinary woman, Raul will know her identity, even if the woman dies. So, this proves that the identity of that woman is not simple. And the black angel appeared in the recent operation of snow wolf team to capture helllight. Lu Ye, we are close to the truth. Lei Qing obviously responded. He squinted and glared. "Lu Ye, if I can escape from here today, I will kill you in the future!" "How can I kill you quickly? Tut, Lei Qing, you are so nervous that you are not afraid to die. It seems that there is a big conspiracy. " Lu Ye looks at Lei Qing steadily. Lei Qing glares at Lu Ye. He found that he fell into Lu Ye''s trap again, and was trapped by this bastard again and again! Spit out the cigarette butt on the ground, Lei Qing stepped on it, and then said, "Lu Ye, if you have seed, don''t let me go out, otherwise, you and Gu Yan will never grow old!" Lu Ye directly kicks Lei Qing''s stomach, and he smiles coldly, "you, don''t hurry to die. You''ve done so many bad things, and you''ll die directly. How cheap you are. You will slowly watch, watch your light of hell completely perish, watch everything you have managed for so many years disappear, and watch the things you care about most are taken away one by one. " Lu Ye shakes the dust that does not exist on the trouser legs and smiles, "you sit here slowly and think about it. If you think about it well, go there and knock on the window. I''ll go back. I''ll have to wait for the child to call my father to beat my leg. " Lei Qing Watching Lu ye go away, Lei Qing almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth! After Lu Ye went out, he turned directly to a nearby office, where Gong SunYu was reading materials. Lu Ye has put away the casual expression on his face and said seriously, "I suspect there are other things in Lei Qing''s original plan. Since Raul doesn''t know, Bai Hao, another right-hand man of Lei Qing, must know the plan! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Gongsun Yu thought for a moment and said, "Lei Qing is very suspicious. He doesn''t trust Bai Hao more, but he didn''t let Raul know about it Then there is only one possibility. " "That is, Bai Hao may have something to do with that?" Lu Ye raised his eyes. Gongsunyu nodded, "we''ve got time to pursue Baihao and other members of helllight. How about your side?" "I should be able to enter their core group immediately, but the old guy is still assessing me." Lu Ye said lightly. In fact, the whole process is very dangerous. In order to get the trust of the eagle eye commander, Lu Ye swam on the edge of danger for many times. Of course, Lu Ye is not going to say it. He didn''t say it, but Gongsun Yu also understood it. Gongsun Yu patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "be careful. By the way, do you know about Bai Weiyang''s son? " Mentioned this matter, Lu Ye face unchanged, very casually said, "I know." Gongsun Yu likes to guess people''s thoughts. He carefully observes Lu Ye''s expression and finds that he is really careless. He asked curiously, "ah ye, this is a personal question. Do you really mind?" "Instructor, do you know why you haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet?" Lu Ye left Gongsun Yu a secretive expression, then turned around and left. Gongsun Yu Here, Lu Ye naturally went back to Bai''s home first. He really wants to go back to the small house and kiss me with Gu Yan, but before that, he still has an important thing to do. Lu Ye doesn''t mind. Gu Yan adopts a child. But Lu Ye is more concerned about the child''s character and whether it will cause trouble for Gu Yan in the future. Not to mention, it is the son of Lei Qing and Bai Weiyang. If the boy is good, that''s all. Whenever this boy dares to do something for Gu Yanre, Lu Ye will kick this boy out every minute. Even if it was his own, he would do it. My wife is the biggest. Children? That has to be at the back of the line. When Lu Ye returned to Bai''s home, the Bai family had just finished their dinner. Xie Luan saw Lu Ye, looked up and down for a while, and finally said, "ah ye, you''re too busy these days. People are thin." "I''ll be fine." Lu Ye has always respected the mother-in-law, naturally put away the whole body''s anger, said with a smile. Xie Luan looked at him and laughed a little absent-minded. She looked around and said, "are you looking for Xiao Yan? She''s upstairs, telling stories to Xiao Sheng. " Son of a bitch! Lu Ye''s heart hummed coldly, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He immediately nodded and said, "Mom, I went upstairs to find Yan Yan." "Have you had dinner?" "I''m not hungry." I''m kidding. That little bastard has taken over his family. Where can he have time to finish his meal! Lu Ye pushed open the door of the study, just to see inside the soft and warm light, Gu Yan sitting on the sofa, her bangs a little long, slightly covered her smooth forehead. She was holding a book and said gently, "Xiao Sheng, which character do you like in the journey to the west?" ¡°¡­¡­ I like the white dragon horse Gu Yan Xiaosheng sees the wonderful and rich expression on Gu Yan''s face, just wants to smile secretly, but suddenly feels a pair of cold eyes shooting. Hostile! Although Gu Yan didn''t feel hostile, she raised her head subconsciously when she heard the door. The next moment, her eyes lit up. "Ye, are you finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Well, it''s over." Lu Ye walked in with long legs and sat on the armrest of Gu Yan''s sofa. His hand is still possessive, put on Gu Yan''s shoulder. Gu Yan asked, "Ye, have you finished your meal?" "No, but not very hungry." "I have to eat if I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what else I have. I''ll bring it up for you." Lu Ye smiles and squints, "Yan Yan is so nice." Gu Yan was a little speechless and gave him a look. There are children around here. Lu Ye gave her an innocent look. If it had not been for the children, he would have come. Gu Yan is very helpless. She finds that when she comes back from rebirth, she especially eats the big boy''s side of Lu Ye. She got up, handed the book to Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, you continue to tell stories to Xiao Sheng. I''ll go down and get you something to eat." "Yes." Lu Ye is smiling. Well, he likes to talk to the child very much. Xiao Sheng clearly resists this in his heart, but he bites his teeth and nods his head. He looks very clever. Xiao Sheng always remembers that Gu Yan''s mother likes clever and sensible children. Gu Yan rubs Xiao Sheng''s hair and gives Lu Ye a look. Then he turns and goes out. Lu Ye this just understand come over, Yan Yan is intentionally give him with small Sheng alone time. The tacit understanding between the two people is incomparable. So just a look, Lu Ye knew Gu Yan''s idea. The door closed, and there was only Lu Ye and Xiao Sheng left in the room. Lu Ye has directly sat in the seat where Gu Yan has just sat, opened a smiling face, directly stretched out his hand to Xiao Sheng, said, "Hello, my name is Lu Ye, is your mother Gu Yan''s husband, in the future, you can call my father, call my father Lu, or uncle Lu, whatever you want." Xiao Sheng''s small body, slightly stopped. He raised his head and looked at the smile on Lu Ye''s face. Although the child is precocious and better at hiding his emotions than his peers. But it''s still a child. Lu Ye didn''t take back his hand. Xiao Sheng hesitated for a moment, a little gingerly stretched out his hand, touched Lu Ye''s hand, and then quickly took it back. He said stiffly, "if I call you uncle Lu Gu Yan''s mother will be unhappy... " Lu yeyang eyebrows, "so care about your mother''s feelings?" Xiao Sheng nodded. Lu Ye thought that the child was not hopeless. After all, he knew who was good to him. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan is really a very good person." Xiao Sheng nodded again. He quite agrees with that. Because if there was no Gu Yan''s mother, he might be doing something there now. In a word, it would never be better than now. If not It could be dead. After all, the death of nanny Li Jie happened in front of Xiao Sheng. Lu Ye did not continue to say this, he picked up the children''s version of journey to the west, turned two pages, and then raised his head, found Xiaosheng this child has been nervous back straight. Tut, the boy was joking with Yan Yan just now. How come when you get to him, you just sit in a tight seat, as if you are so nervous that you will jump up next? Lu ye put down the book, laughed and said, "Xiao Sheng, you just said that in the journey to the west, the favorite is the white dragon horse, right?" Xiao Sheng doesn''t know what Lu Ye means by saying this. He still feels that Lu''s father is very dangerous. Xiao Sheng nodded, "yes..." "Is it because the white dragon horse has the lowest sense of existence?" Xiao Sheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Looking at the child''s expression, Lu Ye knew that he was right. How to say, even if the child is not crooked now, what he experienced as a child and what he learned later have a great influence on him. Sometimes, what a person experiences when he is a child will affect his whole life. Since Yan Yan decided to adopt the child, then, as Yan Yan''s husband, Lu Ye naturally will not do nothing. In front of him, the child was like a bird in shock. Lu Ye doesn''t scare him any more. He leans back to make the child feel safe. He said, "things you''ve experienced before may make you feel that it''s better to have a lower sense of existence. However, that was before, and it will be different in the future. " Xiao Sheng raised his head and looked at him suspiciously. Lu Ye said seriously, "is Gu Yan''s mother good to you?" "Good!" This word, Xiao Sheng answered without hesitation. Lu Ye nodded, "when you grow up, do you want to be filial to her? Do you want to protect her in danger? " "Yes "So, on this point, we both have the same goal. So, you can''t be too low-key, too sensitive, you have to work hard to be positive, and then grow into a man of indomitable, can help me to protect your mother Gu Yan Xiao Sheng felt that he understood, but it seemed that he didn''t fully understand. "You, can''t you protect Gu Yan''s mother?" Xiao Sheng finally asked. Then, Lu Ye''s face turned black! He worked so hard to educate the child, but he still failed? If not looking at the child''s eyes, there is Yan Yan will come up soon, Lu Ye want to hit the child! He took a deep breath, then controlled himself not to beat the child''s ass, gritted his teeth and said, "do you deliberately don''t want to protect your mother Gu Yan, don''t want to be nice to her?" "I didn''t..." Xiao Sheng was nervous again and began to hold the corner of his coat tightly. Lu Ye took a deep breath, which suppressed his violent temper. He said, "Stinky boy, put away your cleverness and your hostility. If I were hostile to you, I would not have been here for a long time. If you continue to be so timid and timid, you will fail to live up to your own intelligence, make your mother Gu Yan look down on you, and even let me look down on you! " For a child just a few years old, it''s a bit heavy and deep to say these words. But Lu ye believed that the child understood. Because the child''s hand in the corner of his coat loosened slightly, and then he grasped it tightly again. Just at this time, Gu Yan came in with some food. She handed a bowl of fried rice with eggs to Lu Ye, and then handed a small plate of cut fruit to Xiao Sheng. She asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?" Lu Ye took the egg fried rice, and immediately recognized that it was made by Yan Yan, because he hadn''t tasted the egg fried rice for a long time! Don''t ask how he identified it! But before eating, he took a light look at Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng held the fruit tray and was silent for a while before he said, "just now my father was teaching me how to be a man of indomitable spirit." Lu Ye mouth Yang Yang, began to eat. And Gu Yan looked suspiciously at the big one and then at the small one. Then, the big one and the small one nodded to Gu Yan in unison. They had a tacit understanding. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 That night, Gu Yan and Lu Ye returned to the small apartment next to the National Defense University. Now, there are only two of them in this small apartment. Even Xiao AI has been raised in Bai''s family now. I can''t help it. Xiao AI is so popular. In particular, the unsmiling old man Bai himself shovel excrement for Xiaobai every day. Looking at his serious face shoveling excrement Gu Yan wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh directly and stifled it. Then there is Xiaosheng. This child is still a little hard to let go, especially at night, must hold a little love to be able to sleep. So the old and the young are fighting for cats almost every day. Xiao AI naturally stayed in Bai''s home. Gu Yan and Lu Ye entered the door one after another. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Yan felt a brute force and pushed her directly to the wall. There''s a bang. "Yan Yan, in the afternoon, I didn''t kiss enough..." Lu Ye''s words just finished, then he kisses up. Gu Yan Cough, in fact, she didn''t have enough! Farewell is always better than newlyweds. Lu Ye is deeply in love with Gu Yan, and Gu Yan has loved him for two generations. They have been married for several years, and each time they are together, they are enthusiastic, galloping and unable to stop the car. So the car went all the way to the place where the peach blossom was in full bloom. Because of the excellent physical fitness, the enthusiasm is full of endless yearning When the toss is over, Gu Yan feels that she has no strength all over. She comes back from her confusion. She just wants to push Lu Ye away to take a bath, and suddenly sees the scar on Lu Ye''s body. The deepest scar before Lu Ye was in his abdomen. It was the time Gu Yan saved Lu Ye. Lu Ye was seriously injured and left behind. But this time, the scar on Lu Ye''s abdomen turned into a fork. Gu Yan held out his hand painfully, touched the scar, frowned and said, "when did this happen?" As she said, the power of her fingertips poured out to repair the scar on Lu Ye''s abdomen. However, because the time is too long, the meat has grown, can only dilute the scar, can not be eradicated. It also proves how serious the injury was at that time! Lu Ye grabbed Gu Yan''s little hand, put it on his mouth and kissed him, saying, "it''s the injury he got when he was performing the task. Don''t worry. It''s OK. This wound is not as deep as when I first saw you." "Fool, you almost died that time," Gu Yan glared at Lu Ye, but she was not really angry. She was very worried and continued, "you take a shower first, then take off your clothes, let me have a good look at other scars." "All off? Yan Yan, I''ll be embarrassed. " ¡°¡­¡­ Sure enough, there are other wounds on your body. " Lu Ye This conversation is a big turning point after two people. The beauty is gone. But Lu Ye, who knew he was wrong, immediately went to take a bath. Of course, he had the cheek to take his daughter-in-law with him. Gu Yan in order to check Lu Ye body injury, nature also followed him to go in together. Looking at the scars on his back, Gu Yan felt very distressed. She put her hand on Lu Ye''s shoulder, which was the scar left by a shot, biting her lips, and the corner of her eyes was full of water. Lu Ye didn''t look back. He held out his hand, pressed Gu Yan''s hand, and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry, I know it in my heart. These injuries are for the trust of Hawkeye. I don''t smoke that with them, I don''t play women with them, I always have to do something to make them trust me. " "And they let you play with women?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Well, I refuse!" Lu Ye directly turned around and held the little daughter-in-law''s hand tightly, saying very seriously, "Yan Yan, believe me, I really refused!" "Why did you refuse? Would they believe it so easily? " "I I said I actually like men... " Gu Yan Well, in fact, a moment ago, Gu Yan''s heart was full of worries about Lu Ye. Looking at so many scars on his body, he was very distressed. But the next moment What if she suddenly wants to laugh!? Thinking about this, Gu Yan bit his lip and asked, "do you think they will believe it?" "They don''t believe it, but I say I hate women very much, so every time I stay away from women. Later, once, they took me to a G bar, and locked me in a room with a drunken male princess, and then I knocked the princess out. " Lu Ye is really nervous. He knew that his daughter-in-law was very smart and sensible. But it was about love, and he had to take it seriously. After all, this is a gift proposition. His desire for survival has always been very strong! Looking at Lu Ye''s clear eyes, Gu Yan knows that he certainly didn''t lie. And at the thought of what he had experienced in G bar, he couldn''t help it. He raised his mouth and laughed directly. "Ha, ye, you have been lying for a long time. Will you really bend one day?" This time, it''s Lu Ye''s turn. He grinds his teeth and drags Gu Yan into the shower. He says, "I''ll let you have a try. Do I bend or not?" Gu Yan, who has the strength of Lu Ye, is caught off guard. He hugs him directly under the shower. The T-shirt he is wearing is instantly wet, and the whole person is once again addicted to the whirlpool of love Cough Head Lu told his daughter-in-law that he really didn''t bend Gu Yan is not a corrupt girl. But a female colleague in her last life, especially like to read this kind of novel, together with, from time to time in her ear said some attack, suffer. Under the influence, it becomes this kind of entry-level corruption. Of course, Gu Yan was punished because of the tease of hongguoguo. In the end, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move her little finger. After that, Lu Ye gave her a bath, dried her hair, carried her to bed and covered her quilt. The two men had two big rounds, and there were many small rounds in between. It was 12:30 in the evening. Gu Yan how tongue, soft ground kicked Lu Ye one foot, "you come back to do this thing with me?" "Heaven and earth conscience," Lu Ye seized the little foot that was not threatening at all, rubbed it, and said seriously, "I always want to be like you, how can I say it back?" Gu Yan She''s completely out of temper. She hummed softly, looking at Lu ambition itching. But when the big paw was ready to move again, he was directly photographed by Gu Yan. Lu Ye said with a smile, "Yan Yan, can''t your powers restore your physical strength? Or... " Gu Yan This man is unruly and unrestrained. He can''t stop the car. Typical to the point of sunshine, the unbridled brilliant typical. Gu Yan snorted, "of course, the ability can make me recover my physical strength, and it can also make you feel nothing. Do you want to try?" Lu Ye''s handsome face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Lu Ye stares big eye, a little nervous ask, "really?" Gu Yan really used his powers to ease his weak legs, then pushed Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, I''ll tell you to be serious. You must be more careful when you go to perform tasks in the future. Snow wolf team is the most dangerous task in the special forces, so you must always be careful. In order to gain the trust of the Hawkeye people, it is important, but the premise is not to put yourself in such great danger. " If all the people are gone, the task will surely fail. Of course, Lu Ye understands this. He put his arms around Gu Yan, rubbed his chin on Gu Yan''s hair, and said softly, "well, I promise you. But Yan Yan, when you officially start the task later, you should also remember these words. " "Don''t forget, I have powers." Lu Ye raised his head and said seriously, "Yan Yan, I''m just about to say this. You can''t rely on the power completely. If you put yourself in danger because you have the power, have you ever thought about it? If one day the power doesn''t work, what should you do?" Lu Ye has always been like this. When it''s time to laugh, when it''s time to be serious, it''s very serious. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. Gu Yan was slightly stunned. Indeed, several times before, because she had powers, she had some dependence on them. She even felt that she had a way out, so when she was in danger, she rushed to the front without hesitation. Since her rebirth, Gu Yan has become more and more used to the existence of the little jade pendant. Now the little jade pendant is as kind to her as her family. Has become an integral part of her life. But what if there is no jade pendant? Gu Yan felt his heart shrink. No, she never thought about what would happen without the jade pendant! Seeing Gu Yan''s expression, Lu Ye immediately said, "Yan Yan, am I saying too much?" "No, you''re right," Gu Yan approached Lu Ye and hugged him with his backhand. She sighed. "You''re right to remind me that I can''t do anything recklessly just because I have a jade pendant. I''ll pay attention later. " Two people know each other well, so they don''t get angry when they say anything. Because I will understand each other''s thoughts in the first time. Lu Ye also knows that his family Yan Yan is very smart, and some words stop at the end of the point. He couldn''t see that Yan was so silent. He directly changed the topic and said, "by the way, Yan Yan, do you know why Xiaosheng said that he likes white dragon horse best?" This topic is a little stiff. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye wants her to change her mood. She feels that this man is really careful. Of course, she won''t let down Lu Ye''s good intentions. She goes along with him and says, "why?" "Because, in the whole journey to the west, Bai Longma has the least chance to appear and the lowest sense of existence. Xiao Sheng, a boy, has a strong sense of security in his heart. The child is smart, but now he does have some psychological problems. " "Well, yes, so I think, when Gongsun Yu has finished his recent work, I want him to have a chat with Xiaosheng. I don''t want Xiaosheng to pay for the mistake Bai Weiyang made. Xiaosheng is still young and should have his own life. He should not be influenced by the shadow of childhood for a lifetime. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Gu Yan thought about it and said, "ah ye, Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing are bad guys, but Xiao Sheng is not." "Yan Yan, I don''t mind because he is the child of Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing. Since you want to adopt this child, I will certainly take it as my own Lu Ye with a big child like, in Gu Yan''s body rubbed rubbed. Gu Yan said softly, "thank you, ye." "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for loving me, and still love me regardless of anything," Gu Yan put her arms around Lu Ye''s neck and gently kisses, with a very serious tone. "I just like the way you love me." Lu Ye never interferes in any of her decisions. Everything is done from her point of view. Although Gu Yan can''t tell Lu Ye, Liu Xingyun said before that Xiao Sheng, if he is well educated, will become a great tool in the future, and will be a lucky star for her and Lu Ye''s children in the future. But if you don''t care, maybe the child will become a second thunder engine. Because he''s so smart. In addition, the Lei Qing of that year was also in a very complex environment, and successfully became crooked. These reasons, Gu Yan has not said export, unexpectedly all did not use. It''s really because Lu Ye, a man, believes her so much. Here Gu Yan was moved, but there was no sound from Lu Ye for a long time. Gu Yan is curious, "wild?" "Yan Yan, it was you who said the fire was off before, but now you come to me again. What do you mean by you?" Lu yeyi is right, and complains in a hoarse voice. Gu Yan This time, Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He turned over and took the initiative to suppress Lu Ye Lu Ye This night is destined to be charming and romantic. However, the result of self release is that when Gu Yan wakes up the next day, he uses his powers to relieve his backache and leg pain while looking at the note left by Lu Ye. "Dear comrade Yan, I''m going to start again. The next task may take a longer time because I have to cooperate with other teams. I''ll try to come back at the end of the year. Don''t miss me too much. Just miss me 24 hours a day. I love you so much Gu Yan smiles. She read the note again and again, and finally put it in the English dictionary. After going to the bathroom, Gu Yan looks at herself in the mirror and holds her fist directly. "It''s going to be assessed soon! Gu Yan, you must come on! " In fact, there is not much time left. However, before the assessment at the end of the year, there is still a big event. Bai Weiyang was executed. On that day, Gu Yan returned to Wangjiatun, Yongning Town alone. She hasn''t come back for several years. Most of them don''t know each other. In fact, Gu Yan is not looking for anyone, just want to come back and have a look at the place from her rebirth. The three members of Gu Dagang''s family no longer live in the village. They still have their old house, but it''s empty. The yard is overgrown with weeds. The pigsty and chicken house were abandoned. The broken wooden door was put on the ground and two wooden bars were broken. Gu Yan squatted down, rolled up his sleeves, bit by bit pulled out the weeds in the yard, and put the chaotic farm tools back. The sun is very big and warm. But the corner of Gu Yan''s eye overflowed with tears. Her last life was too hard. In this life, until Bai Weiyang died, she was really relieved. The enemies of those years were Zhang Lan, Bai Weiyang and Bai Hao. Now, Zhang Lan and Bai Weiyang are dead, then, Bai Hao is left. "Gu Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Hearing someone calling himself, Gu Yan raised his head subconsciously. She saw a little thinner, wrinkles on her face, but she was very energetic. When Aunt sun saw Gu Yan''s head up, her eyes lit up and she said, "ah, it''s really a girl! Your hair has been cut short, your stature has grown tall, your skin has turned white, and you are becoming more and more handsome. I dare not recognize you! " Listening to Auntie sun''s bright voice, Gu Yan felt very kind. After all, this elder was the only one who was kind to Gu Yan and helped her when she was bullied by Zhang Lan. Anyway, Gu Yan is grateful to Aunt sun. She wiped her eyes gently with her sleeve, then said with a smile, "Auntie sun, long time no see, I see you''ve lost a lot of weight." "Ha ha, right? I still remember what you said to me before you went to be a soldier. You told me to pay attention to my diet and take more exercise. No, I''m not only thinner, but also better than before, and now my high blood pressure has come down!" While talking, aunt sun came in and said, "Hey, don''t you know Gu Dagang and they went to town? The house has been empty for a long time "Well, I know. It''s this time that I''ll stop by to have a look. After all, this yard It left me too many memories. " Gu Yan lightly smile, beautiful face, see melancholy, but only a touch of quiet. Aunt sun looked at the more beautiful Gu Yan, still a little sorry in the heart. At that time, she hoped that Gu Yan and her son Qi Liang would be together! But now Gu Yan has been married for many years, and Qi Liang is also married, with a daughter-in-law and a son, so aunt sun naturally won''t say that again. She enthusiastically said to Gu Yan, "the house has been empty for a long time, and it has become a lot of ash. Look at you, you are stained with ash. Come and sit down at my house. The food in the pot is ready. You can eat with me. " ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt sun, do you live here alone now? " Gu Yan was a little surprised. She remembered that the daughter-in-law song Qiliang was looking for was pretty good. She looked like a virtuous woman. Seeing Gu Yan''s expression, aunt sun quickly explained, "Hey, Kai Liang and his wife advised me to live in the city, but it''s too restrained to live in the city. It''s better to live in the country. I grow my own dishes, raise some chickens and ducks, eat whatever I want, and have activities when I have nothing to do. I feel very good. In addition, the children have to go to school in a few years. It must be convenient for them to live in the city, and they will come back to see me with their children during the Spring Festival. It''s very good. " Looking at the smile on Aunt sun''s face, Gu Yan knew that she really had a good life. So she nodded and followed aunt sun to her house. Think of the bad ending of Auntie sun''s last life, and compare now, Gu Yan in the bottom of my heart, is also a gentle sigh of relief. It''s good that everyone''s fate has changed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Yan was in Wangjiatun, Bai Weiyang in the provincial prison was numb. Is this how the son died? She was suddenly in a trance. Always feel, a good life, why let her live like this? During the time when she was arrested and sentenced, in addition to the white old man came to see her, in addition, it was Gu Yan. No one else. Bai Weiyang suddenly felt that his life was a failure. Why is no one good to her? Zhang Lan is her biological mother, but she has been calculating, but she wants to live a prosperous life. As for Bai Hao. Oh, that''s a wolf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Bai Weiyang knows that as long as Bai Hao is not arrested for a day, then Bai Hao''s hatred for him will not be less. She is looking forward to Bai Hao''s successful revenge. In this way, the Bai family should be in a mess. However, Bai Weiyang couldn''t see that scene "Come on, let''s go." The female guard urged. Bai Weiyang staggers and takes two steps forward. She turns around and stares at the female prison guard, "what''s your hurry?! I can''t escape The female guard had no expression on her face and said nothing. Bai Weiyang asked for nothing. She turned and took a few more steps. She once again lamented her failed life. The most failure is that Haoran doesn''t love her. Bai Weiyang lowered his eyes slightly. In fact, if she didn''t want to marry Haoran, she wouldn''t have offended the Bai family so thoroughly. But what could she do? She loves Haoran. Especially see at the beginning, Haoran to Gu Yan from the interest, Bai Weiyang directly flustered. No, she can''t lose Haoran! So she is eager to get married with Haoran. She is married with Haoran, but later she sleeps with Lei Qing for one night, and then uses her pregnancy to make a pretence to let Haoran marry her quickly. What''s wrong with her. She just loves Haoran too much! But in the end, she killed Haoran Bai Weiyang''s tears flow down. She knows that Gu Yan has no reason to cheat her about Lin Haoran''s death. After all, later Lei Qing also said what he asked Lin Haoran to do. Hate Lei Qing? Of course I hate it. That man is the devil, it is he, step by step, completely destroyed the White Swan Bai Weiyang. She had everything, were knocked down to the dust inside, and finally, she became dirty himself. But at that time, Bai Weiyang was clearly aware of all this. What could he do? She has no way back. "Gu Yan, if Lei Qing didn''t treat me as you, would everything today not have happened?" Bai Weiyang talked to himself in a trance. She thought that if she had not changed her life with Gu Yan at the beginning, she would have grown up in the countryside since she was a child, and she would have been admitted to the military academy later. If so, will Haoran fall in love with her? Tears blurred Bai Weiyang''s vision, vision began to become fuzzy and hazy, she seemed to see Lin Haoran. The handsome man with a gentle smile held out his hand to her. "Haoran..." The bang of a gun makes Bai Weiyang''s world fall into complete darkness ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Jianxun, dressed in neat clothes, sits in his independent office. He looked down at his watch. At this time, Bai Weiyang has been executed. Bai Jianxun sighed deeply. "Elder sister, this girl who has been spoiled by you since childhood is still getting worse. In the end, she put herself on a dead end. If there were not so much greed and paranoia in people''s heart, would things not be what they are today? " Bai Jianxun sighed deeply again. In any case, his twin sister will never come back to life. He just hoped that if his sister Bai Mengchen had an afterlife, she would not fall in love with the scum of Bai Hao, and would not be fooled around by the people of Bai Weiyang. I had a dream in vain. I woke up in the morning, and the song came to an end. Bai Weiyang''s death is equivalent to completely ending something. However, the pursuit of Bai Hao continues. In particular, Gongsun Yu interrogated some useful information from other members of helllight. There are always signs that Bai Hao must be planning a big event! Everyone believes that it will never be a good thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Lu Ye has returned to the eagle eye. As the most informed eagle eye in the mercenary corps, he should have a chance to get information about Bai Hao. In addition, over the past six months, Lu Ye has also conveyed many important messages to other groups of snow wolf brigade and cracked many major cases. Now, wait until the light of hell is completely eliminated and Bai Hao is captured, then Lu Ye can end his undercover identity. Of course, it is getting closer to the day when Gu Yan and Guo Rou are finally assessed. That day, Gu Yan and Xiao Sheng went to gongsunyu''s private clinic together. Gongsunyu''s private clinic is usually managed by a special assistant. After all, he is a very busy man who can''t see the end of the day. Even this assistant doesn''t know gongsunyu''s real identity. She just thought that Gongsun Yu was so famous in the field of psychology that she was often invited by some hospitals and distinguished patients. Gu Yan actually has an appointment with Guo Rou today. She plans to ask Gong SunYu to give Xiao Sheng some psychological counseling. She also happens to have a chat with Guo rou. She and Xiao Sheng arrived early. Before Guo Rou came, Gu Yan took Xiao Sheng in first. Now Xiaosheng is in a big kindergarten class. He will start to study in primary school next year. Now his registered permanent residence has been re registered and he has been living in Bai''s family. During this time, the child has been a lot of cheerful, he also likes reading books. So most of the time, if he didn''t go to school, he would stay in master Bai''s study, one old and one small, each occupying a corner, reading quietly. It is also a different kind of harmony. However, every time he goes to a new place, Xiao Sheng is very alert, just like a little hedgehog, covered with thorns. Gu Yan felt Xiaosheng''s nervousness. She patted Xiaosheng''s hand and said softly, "Xiaosheng, uncle Gongsun, you saw him last time. You don''t have to be nervous. Just chat with us at ordinary times." Xiao Sheng nodded. At this time, a long haired woman in a professional suit and high heels came out. She was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old with gentle eyebrows. Gu Yan raised his head and said, "Hello, I made an appointment with Dr. Gongsun." "Oh, it''s Miss Gu. Please come inside." Women smile gently, giving people a very relaxed feeling. After all, it''s a psychological clinic. Sometimes a person''s appearance will give people different psychological hints. But Gu Yan knew that this gentle woman, named Luan Fang, was the second person in charge of Gongsun Yu''s psychological clinic, which was his assistant. Usually Gongsun Yu is not here. Here is Luan Fang''s talk. This Luan Fang has never been married. It is said that she is a schoolgirl of gongsunyu. Looking at Luan Fang''s soft smile, Gu''s face didn''t change color, nodded faintly, then took Xiaosheng''s hand and followed Luan Fang to go inside. Gongsunyu, wearing gold glasses, was sitting there, looking at the materials carefully. He was originally elegant and elegant, giving people a very comfortable feeling. But people who know him well, especially Gu Yan''s special training in gongsunyu in the past two years, know that this man is actually a fox. Especially cunning. Gu Yan sighed at the thought that his friend was determined by the fox. As soon as she came in, gongsunyu raised his head and put down his book. His eyes swept over Xiaosheng. He said with a warm smile, "Gu Yan, Xiaosheng, you''re here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "Well, are you busy?" "No, no, just look at some information." Gongsun Yu pushed his glasses and said with a smile to Luan Fang standing beside him, "Xiao Luan, go and pour two cups of hot water." "Good." Luan Fang nodded and turned to go out. Gentle and clever, gentle and sensible. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Luan Fang''s back with the light in his eyes. Then he looked at Gongsun Yu with a smile, "little Luan?" "Is it hard for me to call Xiao Fang?" "Tut, you can shout anything at will," Gu Yan said carelessly, stretching out her hand to straighten the curled hair of Xiaosheng''s head. "The soft feeling in her eyes has overflowed. Gongsunyu, has Guo Rou never been to your psychological clinic?" They''re all smart people. So a little bit is enough. Gongsunyu directly took off his glasses, rubbed his eyebrows, and said helplessly, "why did Lu ye find your clever and cunning daughter-in-law?" "Isn''t Guo Rou interested in you, a cunning fox with a black belly?" Gongsunyu wry smile, "yes, I admit, I know xiaoluan, that is Luan Fang, she is interested in me. But she has never crossed the line or shown it, and she really needs the job. Besides, I''ve known everyone that I have a girlfriend and I''m going to get married soon. " "Gongsunyu, you are such a scum. Do you know that?" Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous. "At work, you are the leader. But in life, you are my good friend''s boyfriend. If you are a scum, I can help Guo Rou stab you every minute. Here, my knife technique is very good, you know Gongsun Yu continued to smile bitterly, "Gu Yan, what kind of person am I? My feelings for xiaorou can be learned from heaven and earth! " For Guo Rou''s sake, Gongsun Yu plans to change his job ahead of time. Gu Yan relaxed his shoulder, just about to speak, just as Luan Fang came in with two cups of boiled water. Gu Yan took the boiled water, said a very polite thanks to Luan Fang with a smile, then turned around and continued to say to Gongsun Yu, "when are you going to get married? I''m still waiting for your wedding candy with xiaorou." Gongsunyu know, Gu Yan is deliberately to say in front of Luan Fang''s face, but, this is also understandable. Of course, he doesn''t want Gu Yan to misunderstand anything. After all, Gu Yan is xiaorou''s best friend. Gongsun Yu said with great cooperation, "I''m ready for everything, but I''m waiting for xiaorou to nod." "Next time I meet xiaorou, I''ll ask her. You, ah, I''ve been married to ah ye for so long. You two should hurry. " Gu Yan said, and then noticed with Yu Guang that Luan Fang''s body shook slightly. But learning psychology is not the same, Luan Fang''s expression did not change at all. Still gentle. Still dignified. Just Mou son inside of fluster, cover up again fast, but still exist. Luan Fang gave Gongsun Yu a smile and said, "brother Yu, you talk first. I''ll go out and do something else." Yuge? Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Gongsun Yu. It turns out that Luan Fang is not a little white rabbit. This woman, wearing a weak appearance, but in fact, I''m afraid what is the layout. Gongsunyu looked at Gu Yan''s expression and rubbed the temple with a slight headache. He looked at Luan Fang lightly and nodded. Luan Fang finally went out and the door closed. Gongsun Yu said, "she always called me brother Yu before. I''m her senior." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 "Is this an explanation or a cover up?" Gu Yan sneered. "since I''m the boss, at least when I''m working, it''s the relationship between superiors and subordinates. If I shout so kindly, I think it''s to give me a bad impression and revenge for what I said just now." Oh, she was never stupid. If it''s someone else, that''s fine. This woman dares to think about Guo Rou''s man. Gu Yan will never forget it! She has no merit in looking after her face. It''s special protection! Hearing Gu Yan say so, and Luan Fang''s performance just now, Gongsun Yu said in a deep voice, "I will deal with Luan Fang''s affairs. Gu Yan, no matter what, there is only xiaorou in my heart. " Gu Yan smiles, bows his head and arranges his clothes for Xiao Sheng. In the whole process, Xiao Sheng is very clever. She raised her head and said to Gongsun Yu, "Gongsun Yu, you should know that Guo Rou is not a must for you. It''s the snow wolf brigade. It''s younger and more handsome than you. " Gongsun Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. If you offend a villain, you can''t offend a woman. If you offend a woman, you can''t offend Gu Yan! Gongsunyu sighed, "Gu Yan, you hate me so much, don''t you worry about me wearing shoes for you when you are checking?" "You won''t," Gu yanduding said, "I may not believe you in other things, but from the military point of view, you will never do anything in my assessment." "Then I have to thank you for your trust..." "You''re welcome. In fact, if you fail to live up to my trust, my Aya won''t let you go." Gongsun Yu directly blackened Jun''s face. It''s not good to be single. You couple are still playing doubles. He grinned his teeth, "Gu Yan, you are so spoiled by Lu Ye that you can''t bully me. Now I''m not married to Xiao Rou, so I''m alone, right?" Gu Yan shook his head again, "you are wrong again. Even if you are really married to Guo Rou, if I fight with you, Guo Rou will definitely help me." Gongsun Yu He really wants to hit people! Gongsun Yu turned black and began to drive people away with a wave of his hand. He said, "go out quickly. I''m going to give Xiaosheng psychotherapy!" Gu Yan nods. Her purpose here is to treat Xiao Sheng. She gently said to Xiao Sheng, "Xiao Sheng, you are here to chat with Uncle Gongsun. If you are not willing to stay, you can use your uncle Gongsun''s phone to call your mother, you know?" "Yes." Gu Yan walked out at ease. Looking at Gu Yan finally left, the door also closed, Gongsun Yucai breathed a sigh of relief. As a comrade in arms, Gongsun Yu appreciates Gu Yan. But as a good friend of his object This kind of girl friend is really a little terrible. Gongsun Yu sat next to Xiaosheng, then turned his head and said very seriously, "Xiaosheng, when you grow up, don''t look for someone as smart and dangerous as your mother!" Xiao Sheng is a bit of a circle. No matter how precocious and intelligent he is, he still can''t accept and understand gongsunyu''s words. Looking at the child''s dark eyes, gongsunyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you may not understand me now. When you grow up, you will understand." ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Gongsun, are you speaking ill of my mother? " Gongsun Yu The next moment, Gongsun Yu resolutely denied, "this is not bad words, but a woman like your mother Gu Yan, which ordinary men can''t control. Therefore, your father Lu Ye is not an ordinary person!" Xiao Sheng knows very well. "Do you mean my mother is good or bad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 This is a gift proposition! Gongsun Yu is not afraid of Gu Yan, but he is afraid of what Gu Yan will say to Guo rou. So the strong desire for survival made Gongsun Yu immediately say very seriously, "of course your mother is a good man! Otherwise, why did aunt Guo and I become your mother''s good friends? " Xiao Sheng blinked. After Gongsun Yu said many other things quickly, he finally exposed this article. This one in the office has been exposed. But outside Gu Yan is sitting on the sofa in the hall, enjoying a pot of purple Phalaenopsis beside her. It reminds Gu Yan that she is busy now, and she has no time to take care of the flowers on the balcony at all. Fortunately, it''s mom Xie Luan who goes there when she has time. Otherwise, the flowers would have been thirsty. "Miss Gu, would you like some more water or something?" Luan Fang came in with a gentle smile on her face. This Luan Fang, to the fake smile with the real almost, is also the ability. Gu Yan naturally didn''t lose her either. With a smile, she said softly, "no, I''m afraid you''ll poison me." Luan Fang''s expression finally appeared a crack. She thought that Gu Yan would be aggressive. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t cover it up at all. How could she be so straightforward? Luan Fang didn''t know Gu Yan, so she didn''t respond to Gu Yan''s sentence. But she is also a psychological counselor. After taking a few deep breaths and adjusting her mind, she simply doesn''t go around in circles. Luan Fang said, "I don''t think Guo Rou is suitable for brother Yu!" "Where do you get this confidence?" Gu Yan is not afraid of her straight to straight, raised his face, cold smile, "they are two lovers, and you here, even want to be the third party of moral corruption, do you think you can do it all over the world? Guo Rou is younger than you, more beautiful than you, more promising than you, and better than your family background. Without your dark and humid idea, what do you have to compete with her and want to rob her man, eh? " During this period of time, people around know Gu Yan''s temperament. What''s more, when Shen Nana and Zhang Cuihua were in the logistics department, they would not challenge Gu Yan. However, after several years of experience, Gu Yan''s momentum has increased instead of decreasing. It depends on whether she wants to show it or not. When facing Xiaosheng, she can be a tender mother. In the face of slag, she is sonorous rose, beautiful and aggressive. So, after Gu Yan''s words, Luan Fang suddenly felt cool on her back and subconsciously stepped back two steps. When she reacts, her face is even worse. "Gu Yan, you are a slander! How can I become a third party of moral corruption? " "Oh, well, you swear that you don''t covet gongsunyu at all. If you lie, you will never get married If you dare to take this oath, I will take it back and apologize to you. " Luan Fang''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, she can no longer maintain a gentle and decent smile. Although she can pretend to make an oath, what if Gu Yan has any recording equipment to record this sentence and listen to brother Yu!? Now that his face has been torn, and Gu Yan is obviously Guo Rou''s friend, Luan Fang gritted her teeth and said, "don''t forget, brother Yu is not married yet!" "Oh, you mean if I married him, you wouldn''t covet him any more, would you?" Suddenly, a voice came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Listen to the voice, Gu Yan doesn''t have to look up to know that it''s Guo rou. Luan Fang is also a smart person. Although she has never met Guo Rou, she has seen Guo Rou''s photos. Combined with what I just said Luan Fang''s face was even worse. Guo Rou came, and then she had such a powerful helper, so Luan Fang immediately sullen face, said, "I suddenly think I have something else." With these words, she left immediately without looking back. Guo Rou clenched her teeth and immediately followed her two steps, "don''t go. If you have something to say, you..." Gu Yan stood up and held her. "All right." "Gu Yan!" Guo Rou bit her teeth and stamped her feet. "Who is this woman? How can she..." "Let''s go out and talk." Just now, when Gu Yan was talking to Luan Fang, there was no one else in the living room, because just now their voice was too loud, just a few people came over curiously. Although Gu Yan just met Luan Fang, she was very straightforward, but she was very considerate of the overall situation. If Guo Rou makes a lot of noise in the psychological clinic at this time, only Gongsun Yu will be embarrassed at last. Gu Yan pulls Guo Rou out and walks to an old locust tree, then releases her hand. Guo Rou angrily kicked the old locust tree, "Gu Yan, why did you just pull me?" "Oh, if I don''t hold you, will you go up and beat Luan Fang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Rou said, "I, I won''t..." That''s what I said, but I don''t have enough confidence. Because she really wanted to hit that woman just now. Gu Yan shook his head in tears and laughter, "if you really hit her, you will create an opportunity for her to run to gongsunyu, pretend to be weak, and then get gongsunyu''s pity." Luan Fang''s routine is clear to Gu Yan. In her last life, she had seen more than Bai Weiyang. Some of those women''s routines are better than Luan Fang''s. But Guo Rou, the girl, faced Bai Lian for the first time. It''s still a white lotus. If it wasn''t for Gong SunYu''s deep affection for Guo Rou, if it wasn''t for Gu yanzai If not, Guo Rou will catch the white lotus. But Guo Rou still said angrily, "Oh, if Gongsun Yu dares to pity that woman, I''ll beat him together!" "Can you beat Gongsun Yu?" Good friends have to pour cold water on them. As soon as Guo Rou heard this, she was sure to stop her efforts in an instant. Because she still can''t beat Gongsun Yu! Thinking of this, Guo Rou was very depressed. She kicked the tree several more times and watched the branches wobble and fall many leaves. She said with chagrin, "well, it''s really troublesome to be with someone. I have to worry all the time whether someone will come to rob me of love. Ah, Gu Yan, if only you were a man. I''ll chase you then. Do you need to be angry with Gongsun Yu here? " Gu Yan immediately shook his head, "Oh, no, I don''t like you, you are too stupid." "Gu Yan!" "Actually, Gongsun Yu is not easy. Guo Rou, Gongsun Yuren is good and suitable for you, but when it''s time to knock, you still have to knock. After all, good men are always coveted by many flies. " Gu Yan doesn''t know how far Guo Rou can enlighten her feelings. In short, now it seems that Guo Rou should still care about Gongsun Yu. Here Gu Yan talks with Guo Rou under the old locust tree, while Luan Fang goes directly to Gongsun Yu''s office and knocks on the door. Gongsunyu''s low voice rang, "who?" Luan Fang bit her lips, and there were tears flashing in her eyes. She was aggrieved, "brother Yu, it''s me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Gongsun Yu frowned a little displeased. When he was treating patients before, Luan Fang would never come to disturb him. This is Gongsun Yu''s work habit. Do psychological counseling, also taboo this. What happened to Luan Fang today? Just because of Gu Yan''s words, did he lose his sense of propriety? Or Just now Gu Yan was outside. What did he say to her? Although he was a little unhappy, Gongsun Yu said to Xiaosheng first, "Xiaosheng, we''ll continue to talk about boa constrictor later, OK?" Xiao Sheng nodded gently. Here Gongsun Yucai said to the door, "come in." As soon as the door opened, Gongsun Yu saw Luan Fang''s hair was a little messy, his cheeks were red, and there were tears in his eyes. At first sight, he was slapped in the face, very aggrieved. He frowned almost invisibly. Here Luan Fang''s tears have come down, she cried and said, "I''m sorry, brother Yu, I''m sorry..." She was a very weak appearance, and then tears, is the whole person feel pathetic. Gongsun Yu''s displeasure expanded once again. He said quietly, "Luan Fang, there are still patients here." "I..." Luan Fang at this time the body trembles with the wind in the falling leaves, eyes full of tears, is I still pity. She clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and finally said, "brother Yu, I, I must tell you today, you, or let this child go to the next room to have a rest, I..." Gongsun Yu raised his eyebrows. How is that possible? Gu Yan has already complained about this matter, now he and Luan Fang live in the same room? If there are children, it''s better. It''s easy to make it clear! Gongsun Yu flashed a few ideas in his mind, and then his eyes turned to Xiaosheng. He said apologetically, "Xiaosheng, I''m sorry. If you wait for me for another minute, we''ll continue the treatment." Xiao Sheng sat there quietly, holding a glass of water and nodding. Luan Fang was stunned. A minute? Does Gongsun Yu mean that she can be pacified in a minute? But then Gongsun Yu said, let Luan Fang guess the process, but did not guess the result. Because gongsunyu really only took one minute to nail her in place. He said, "Luan Fang, you are dismissed." Luan Fang She''s all in a daze. Why is that? Luan Fang now has nothing to care about, and even do not care about next to the silver gray sofa, sitting a little boy, is looking at her. The tears in her eyes were real! Luan Fang took Gongsun Yu''s hand and said nervously, "brother Yu, are you kidding me? Brother Yu, I... " Gongsun Yu shook off her hand, then took a look at Xiaosheng with his eyes, and then said, "Luan Fang, you are so strange today. Go back and have a rest. When you are in a stable mood, you can go through the resignation procedures. " "I won''t go!" Luan Fang heard Gongsun Yu continue to insist that she go, she is crazy! Luan Fang see Gongsun Yu indifferent, the heart of sadness is really stop also can''t stop. She cried and said, "brother Yu, I''ve been working hard here for so many years. You can''t just let me go! What''s more, what did I do wrong? Why did your girlfriend misunderstand me, beat me, and drive me away? We''ve known each other for five or six years! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Gongsunyu''s expression has changed a lot at last. He looked at Luan Fang in surprise, "is xiaorou coming?" Luan Fang Why is gongsunyu so strange today?!!! In Luan Fang''s eyes, Gongsun Yu is a kind of very gentle person. If he can be his wife, he will be very happy. When I first met Gongsun Yu in the University, Luan Fang fell in love with him deeply. Later, after several rounds of turnover, he followed around, even refused high paid jobs, and came to his small clinic to help him. Five years. Luan Fang thought Gongsun Yu didn''t know her mind. After all, she never told him. When she first heard that gongsunyu had an object, Luan Fang cried all night, but when she found that gongsunyu never talked about his object in the clinic, she decided that it must have been introduced by others. Later, I overheard Gong SunYu calling Guo rou. Guo Rou was completely unreasonable, while Gong SunYu was very patient and good tempered. Luan Fang knows that Guo Rou has a good family background and is younger than her. But she studies psychology, so judging from these clues, Gongsun Yu''s relationship with Guo Rou is definitely not good. After all, that woman is so rude, and her brother Yu is so gentle. But now Until Gongsun Yu pushed her away and planned to go out directly, Luan Fang was still hit so hard that she didn''t know what to say. She looked up and saw gongsunyu going out. She immediately bit her teeth and said, "gongsunyu! Are you so eccentric? Even if you don''t like me, I''m also your employee. I was beaten by your girlfriend. You just favor her like this, and then you want to fire me! " Gongsun Yu walked to the door and stopped abruptly. He didn''t look back. "First of all, xiaorou won''t hit you, because if she hits someone, she won''t slap you in the face." Luan Fang''s body shook. Gongsun Yu continued, "second, I''ve never been too close to you before, which gives you the illusion of further communication. I think, you can well in that position, we are alumni, ordinary friends. It''s a pity that you crossed the line today. " "I..." "So I can''t keep you. I''ll give you an extra year''s salary. You can pack up your things and leave today. I''ll express the relevant procedures to you. " Luan Fang leg a soft, directly fell to the ground. "Gongsun Yu You treat me Too cruel... " She murmured to herself. Gongsunyu looked back at her. May be that things will turn for the better, Luan Fang immediately raised his head, looking forward to Gongsun Yu, "brother Yu, I really like you! When I was in the school club, I fell in love with you. " Like a person for the first time. For the first time, I gave everything in order to pursue a person''s step. She''s almost thirty. Her best years are gone. Luan Fang looked at Gongsun Yu with clear eyes. Look forward to from his eyes inside, even to see a trace of pity, a trace of moving or ah. Gongsun Yu looked at her condescensively. His voice was so calm that he seemed to arrange work as usual. "Luan Fang, you scared Xiaosheng. You''d better go out. Don''t stay in my office." Luan Fang Was named, but still very calm, holding a cup of water to drink water Xiaosheng, and drank a drink. Well, the water is cold. This aunt Luan Fang is cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 In the world of love, there is no one right or wrong. After all, gongsunyu didn''t want to do so, but Luan Fang''s heart is too big, this time she can lie that Guo Rou beat her. So next time, who knows what to do? Indulgence may be an invisible disaster for everyone. More importantly He is Gongsun Yu. He has never been a gentle and elegant man. It can only be said that Luan Fang did not know the real him. He always keeps a disguise to everyone around him. As long as Gongsun Yu doesn''t expose himself, even those who have known him for more than ten years don''t know his true temperament. Are you tired like this? Of course I''m tired. Do you regret choosing the way of special forces? Of course not! Gongsunyu is a super rational man. He knows what path to choose and is most suitable for himself. I also know what kind of woman is best for me. Luan Fang ran out crying. She thought that she might fail. But I didn''t expect to be defeated in such a mess, so ugly! When she left, Gongsun Yu thought about it. Xiaosheng didn''t leave, but Gu Yan certainly didn''t. Gu Yan didn''t leave, and she won''t let Xiao Rou go. So, he can''t go out so rashly. Who knows what Luan Fang said just now? In case xiaorou is angry, what should she do! So Gongsun Yu came back, squatted in front of Xiaosheng, and said softly, "Xiaosheng, go out with your uncle and find your mother and aunt xiaorou, OK?" "Yes." Xiao Sheng raised his face and said a word quietly. Gongsun Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Who is the child like when he is so smart? If you don''t know that the child is really born by Bai Weiyang and Lei Qingsheng, gongsunyu will think that the child was born secretly by Gu Yan. He sighed and said seriously, "Xiao Sheng, you don''t understand. In front of the person you love, counseling is also a way to express love. " Xiao Sheng looks at him in bewilderment. How old is he? Is it really good to mention love? Of course, gongsunyu didn''t continue to tilt the building. He took Xiaosheng''s hand and went out to find Gu Yan and Guo rou. Sure enough, as Gongsun Yu expected, Gu Yan and Guo Rou didn''t go far away. They were still under the old locust tree. Gu Yan has been talking to Guo Rou for a long time, so when she looks up and sees Gong SunYu coming, she smiles and says to Guo Rou, "go to chat. Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t have overnight feuds." Guo Rou''s face turned red. "He and I are not husband and wife yet." "Just now you said that if you want to marry him, you won''t be coveted." Gu Yan joked. When Gong SunYu came near, he saw their faces relaxed Well, xiaorou''s face turns from depression to anger. He automatically understands that it''s for shame. Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "xiaorou, when did you come?" "Do you think I''m disturbing you?" "No, no," gongsunyu said quickly. Then he looked at Gu Yan like asking for help and said, "I have done half psychological counseling for Xiaosheng. Later, I''ll call you to talk about his situation." "OK," Gu Yan nodded. Then she saw Guo Rou nervously trying to say that she was still resting. Gu Yan asked for Guo Rou, "what about Luan Fang?" "I''ve fired her." The specific process, and Luan Fang pretended Guo Rou hit her, Gongsun Yu is not going to say it. What if xiaorou gets angry and goes to clean up Luan Fang? Gongsunyu is not worried about xiaorou bullying Luan Fang, but really worried that xiaorou will be angry with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 There are no other problems for Gu Yan here. After all, some specific things need to be communicated between the couple in private. Well, she has a premonition about the specific way and method of communication. This time, gongsunyu''s old fox will win. But fortunately, he did not cheat, but also dismissed that Luan Fang. As Guo Rou''s friend, Gu Yan is satisfied with the result. Beating is also necessary. After all, too much is better than too much, isn''t it? Gu Yan nodded and said, "it happens that I have something to do, so I''ll take Xiao Sheng back first. You can continue to talk. Another day, gongsunyu, you can call me to talk about Xiaosheng. " I know how to do it. Gongsun Yu was also relieved. It''s not good for him to coax xiaorou in front of Gu Yan. Guo Rou doesn''t look careless. She looks like a tomboy, but she is very reserved in her relationship with men and women. Of course, Gongsun Yu loved her so much. So some kiss me, naturally not in front of Gu Yan''s face. Seeing that Gu Yan is going, Guo Rou''s mouth opens slightly, but before she says anything, Gu Yan takes Xiao Sheng''s hand and says goodbye to them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Gu Yan leaving with her child, Guo Rou stamped her foot, then turned around and glared at Gong SunYu, "Gong SunYu, what''s the matter with Luan Fang?" "She used to be a staff member of my clinic, but just now I found out that she had the same mind for me, so I decided to let her resign and leave!" Although he did some artistic processing, Gongsun Yu didn''t cheat Guo Rou in the main sentence. Guo Rou looked at him suspiciously, "really dismissed?" "Well, I don''t want to open this clinic anyway. I used to cover my identity. After the assessment of you and Gu Yan this year, I will retire from the snow wolf team. I''ll change my job and I won''t have to do this clinic. Then we can get married! " Mention this, Gongsun Yu''s eyes suddenly jump a small flame, hot incomparable. Guo Rou is a little speechless. "You changed the subject Do you think I''m stupid? " "No, I''m really looking forward to the day when I''ll marry you!" Guo Rou looked at Gongsun Yu''s hot eyes, and suddenly she was a little overwhelmed. She said, "actually, maybe the day before I take part in the examination Shall we get the license? " Gongsunyu:!!!!!!!!!! Who in the world is not playing according to common sense? Good, how suddenly However, he loved the sudden! Under the old locust tree, Gongsun Yu felt the breeze blowing and his heart was rippling. Happiness comes too soon! Gongsunyu didn''t want to think about anything else. He immediately picked guorou up and circled in the same place. "Xiaorou, I love you!" "Gongsunyu, please put it down for me! I''m going to faint, you know! " "I''m going to faint, too! It''s happy Looking at Gongsun Yu leaving behind his former elegant disguise and those sophisticated belly black, he was very innocent. Guo Rou was also infected by his smile. I was so angry just now because I care. She turned and saw that all the people in the clinic came out and looked at them, but Gongsun Yu still didn''t want to let go. Even if it doesn''t turn. And hold her tight. As if holding the most precious treasure in the world. She can''t hold her angry face any longer. The corners of her mouth are raised slowly, and her eyes are shining like stars. Guo Rou said in silence, "fool!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "If you have a daughter-in-law, you can be a fool." gongsunyu didn''t care how big the smile on his face was. God knows, he is looking forward to this moment every moment after he has confirmed his heart for Guo Rou! Originally, he thought that they would not be able to get married until xiaorou''s examination was over and he changed his job. But now, happiness is ahead of time. How can he be unhappy? , the wolf wolf brigade, the group of single wolves, will never make complaints about it. He is an old single wolf ~ ... On the other side, Gu Yan had already taken Xiao Sheng and walked slowly. Although she didn''t see the sweet and boring scene, she could guess it. Gongsun Yu''s brain will surely coax Guo rou. And then the two of them will surely sprinkle a handful of sugar recklessly. Ah, her family, ah ye, is not at home, so I''d better not watch this sweet tooth decay scene. Gu Yan is just sure that his friends won''t be wronged. She looked down at Xiao Sheng, who was still not very talkative, and asked, "Xiao Sheng, how do you feel after talking to Uncle Gongsun?" "Well, it''s very good. He asked me to tell him all the unhappy things I remember before, and then he told me again." There is something wrong with children''s retelling. But Gu Yan understood. That is, Gongsun Yu is looking for the main reason that affects Xiaosheng''s mentality, and then uses another concept to alleviate the haze of the child''s heart. As for why half of the treatment "Just now that Aunt burst in and interrupted our conversation." Xiaosheng saw the suspicion on Gu Yan''s face and said, "then, the aunt cried." Gu Yan nodded. She could almost guess what Luan fang had said and done to Gongsun Yu. Luan Fang, a woman, is scheming, but she is a little too anxious. However, it''s not surprising that she is not in a hurry. After all, the man who has been guarding for five years is going to live with other women soon. As a result, she even has a watch No hurry. When Gu Yan thought about it, he felt Gongsun Yuzha. Although he doesn''t often go back to the clinic, he can''t let other people''s heart go and open it quietly for five years. It''s five years old and it doesn''t wither. It''s a plastic flower. So, oh, man. However, gongsunyu let Xiaosheng be in it all the time. Listening to Luan Fang crying there, Gu Yan was very angry. Her family is still small. Gu Yan said, "Xiao Sheng, didn''t scare you today?" "I''m not scared," said Xiao Sheng, who was most relaxed when he was alone with Gu Yan. The expression on his small face was very serious. "That aunt would change her face. She was very gentle before, and then she cried It''s pathetic. " Gu Yan touched Xiao Sheng''s soft hair. "Women''s tears are a secret weapon. Fortunately, Gongsun Yu is not an ordinary man, otherwise, Guo Rou will be sad. " Xiao Sheng said solemnly with a small face, "Mom, I''m not an ordinary man either! I''m not afraid of women crying, either "Poof!" Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. She ordered the tip of Xiao Sheng''s nose and said, "you are a boy at most now!" "But I''m sure I''ll grow up!" Xiaosheng immediately stressed, "I will definitely grow taller than father Lu in the future. Then I will protect you and my younger brothers and sisters." Gu Yan was surprised. How come there are brothers and sisters? She didn''t know! "What brothers and sisters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Although Gu Yan thinks that children are smarter and precocious, it''s very good. But it''s too familiar. She said seriously, "Xiao Sheng, those things are too far away. Don''t think about them now. You ah, promise mom, now every day happy, healthy growth on the line. No matter what happens, mom and dad will give you shelter, you think, you have suffered before, is for the next happiness Looking at Gu Yan''s sincere eyes. Xiao Sheng reaches out his hand and holds Gu Yan''s big hand tightly, then nods heavily. However, he said to himself in the bottom of his heart that in the future, he must help father Lu to protect his mother, and then his younger brothers and sisters. Take good care of their family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, Gu Yan knew that Guo Rou was going to get the certificate from Gongsun Yu first. Guo Rou, the girl, once again cut first and then played. Sitting in the cafe, she took a nervous sip of the latte without sugar. Her eyebrows were wrinkled with tears, and then she took a big sip of milk. This coffee shop is not far from the National Defense University, but now the junior freshmen are going to take the final exam. They are all in the classroom, library and study room. So this cafe is very quiet. Originally, some students did not occupy a place in the study room of the library and wanted to come here to read and review. However, in order not to turn their coffee shop into a study room, the boss set up a small card at the door. Guo Rou was also very confused and asked about it. It turns out that the owner''s wife of this cafe is a student scum Gu Yan and Guo Rou couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. It''s also with Qiu Xueba. Here, Gu Yan looks at Guo Rou''s bitter hatred, gloating at her, "let you have a good time." "I was not Ah, actually, I have long believed that I married Gongsun Yu, so I was a little impulsive at that time. But after that, I regretted that my mother had to eat me. " Gu Yan suggested with a bad heart, "go and tell Gongsun Yu that you regret it, and then wait for him to change his job before you two get married." ¡°¡­¡­ Then he will eat me, too Guo Rou said very firmly. Gu Yan also nodded his head firmly, "he can''t wait." Finish saying, still ridiculed ground to smile, Gu Yan''s Mou son inside, revealing bad light. Guo Rou just reflected that what Gu Yan said just now is not the same as what she said! She was very speechless, "it''s time for you to make fun of me! Gu Yan, Gu Yan, please help me find a way. I''m going crazy. " "It''s really a sweet worry. In fact, after talking with Gong SunYu for such a long time, your parents probably know him well. If they were against it, they would not let you associate with each other for a long time. Otherwise, you can tell the truth. Anyway, it''s not many months away from Gongsun Yu''s major. In addition, there''s one more thing you can tell your parents. " Looking at Gu Yan''s deep smile, Guo Rou immediately came over curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s about abducting him to your house. Your parents have been worried about it all the time. Did your brother and his family move to the state city?" Gu Yan has a broad smile. But in my heart, I dug a hole for gongsunyu. Tut, who let you bully Xiaosheng at the beginning? Xiaosheng was scared by Luan Fang. Well, Xiao Sheng said he wasn''t scared. But she takes care of Yan just like this. En, no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Guo Rou listens to Gu Yan''s words, immediately opens up, then happily decides like this. "However, maybe Gongsun Yu would not agree. If he did not, what would he do?" Guo Rou raised her chin. "If he doesn''t agree, let''s change the bridegroom!" Gu Yan smiles and gives her a thumbs up. Guo Rou is an activist. If she decides something, she will act immediately. She said goodbye to Gu Yan and went home first. After a few phone calls, she gathered her family together. Just when Guo Jiang came back, he said with a smile, "xiaorou, no matter what you say, I will support you!" After all, when it came to him, my sister was very supportive of him. This is my sister. Father Guo frowned, "when did your brother and sister feel so good?" "We''ve always been good." Guo Rou walks over. Embracing his mother''s neck, he said for the first time, "Mom, your hairstyle is very beautiful today." "This flattery is too obvious. As for coquetry," mother Guo said directly, "you''d better learn from others in the future." "Hey, I''m not going around the bush. I''m going to ask gongsunyu for a license first." Guo Rou said directly. As soon as her voice fell, there was a moment''s silence in the living room, but Guo Jiang immediately bowed his respect to his sister and said, "I agree!" Guo''s mother stares at Guo Jiang, then looks at Guo Rou, "didn''t she say he was waiting for him to change his job? How come you changed your mind now? Is that his idea? " "No, no, no, that''s my idea." It''s hard for Guo Rou to say. She said that she had obtained the certificate because of her brain pumping. She is more embarrassed to say that someone is coveting gongsunyu. She is protecting food, so she is worried? It can''t be said! However, Guo Rou quickly remembered Gu Yan''s words and immediately said, "when we get married, we''ll be here together, and you''ll take him as another son." This is almost the door-to-door son-in-law. When he mentioned this, Guo Jiang leaned back to reduce his sense of existence. Mother Guo glared at her son, but she was very happy to have another son. She asked with concern, "is this also Gongsun Yu''s idea?" "He listens to me!" Guo rouxin swears. And she told Gongsun Yu about this before. Gongsun Yu has no relatives now. After he married Guo Rou, Guo Rou''s parents are also his parents. Mother Guo had a good impression of gongsunyu. Her son-in-law was more sensible than her son, which comforted her. Seeing that her mother had no opinions, Guo Rou was relieved. She turned to her father and said, "Dad, why don''t you say anything? What''s your opinion?" Father Guo''s face was full of pain. "Can you not marry him?" Guo Rou Guo''s father was very sad, "I feel very sad at the thought of my daughter getting married!" Mother Guo can''t stand it. "Xiaorou, don''t pay attention to your father!" All the fathers in the world are reluctant to give up their daughters, but Guo Rou is not married far away. So father Guo''s feeling of not giving up on his daughter was directly ignored by the other three members of his family. Guo Rou is very happy. Things are going very smoothly. Sure enough, Gu Yan was right! After Guo Rou called gongsunyu happily, gongsunyu was silent for a while and said, "xiaorou, why don''t we not get the license now?" Guo Rou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "Gongsunyu, what do you mean? You don''t want to marry me? " Guo Rou said that wind is rain. As soon as she heard Gongsun Yu say that, she immediately became angry. Almost dropped the phone. Gongsun Yu at the other end of the phone immediately said, "xiaorou, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you." "Don''t you want to come to my house?" "No, xiaorou, come downstairs. I''m at the gate of the compound. We''ll talk face to face." Some things are not clear in one sentence or two at all. Gongsun Yu naturally knows Guo Rou''s temperament very well and knows that these things must be solved today instead of overnight. So after he got excited, he thought about it calmly, and then decided to come and talk about it in person. Ten minutes later, Guo Rou had already rushed to the car. With a crash, she directly opened the door and jumped up. Guo Rou slammed the door with her backhand. "Gongsunyu! If you don''t make it clear today, let''s call it a day! " Looking at his beloved girl''s small, angry appearance, Gongsun Yu felt itchy and wanted to rub her face. But he knew that there were more important things to do now. Otherwise, his girl would be hairy. Gongsun Yu looked at Guo Rou gently and said in a slow voice, "xiaorou, first of all, you are the one who will not marry me in my life. What''s more, I don''t care if I go to your house, or if I get stuck in the door. Your parents are very kind to me. I have no relatives for a long time. I really want to live with them. " "Then you don''t want to marry me!" Guo Rou feels aggrieved. What a concession she made. In order to get the license with gongsunyu as soon as possible, she went back to lobby her parents. Gongsun Yu didn''t dare to touch his face directly, but he put up with it and touched his little hand. He said, "Guo Rou, you will be my only wife and the deepest love. I can''t let you be wronged. I''ve thought about it. Marriage can''t be careless. When you go to perform the task, I''m going to get married. When you come back, we''ll get married. What do you think? " If you get married, there will be many things. Although Gongsun Yu wants to marry Guo Rou home immediately, now Guo Rou is going to take part in the audit. He doesn''t want to drag Guo Rou''s back, influence her and distract her. After all, in the past two years, when exercising, Guo Rou worked hard. He saw it in his eyes. Guo Rou is very concerned about this assessment. Guo Rou is stunned, she does not understand a bit, "that can get a certificate first, also not bad these days." Gongsun Yu leaned forward again. He knew how to get closer to each other step by step. He squeezed Guo Rou''s hand again and said, "this is my idea, Xiao rou. There is still a little time. You can think about it carefully. If you insist on getting the certificate first, then we will get it first. If you think you can wait for the end of the assessment, then we will wait for the end of the assessment. No matter what choice you make, I will support you. The future of our family is up to you. " Gongsunyu''s smile is very gentle, and his big hands are also very hot. Although the two of them had already had some intimate actions, Guo Rou suddenly felt her heart pounding. Guo Rou felt her cheeks burning. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her previous irritability miraculously ran away from home. The rest is that she blushed, her heart beat and the deer bumped into each other. Seeing Gongsun Yu, they all looked at him. They felt Guo Rou''s face and gave her a kiss on her red face. They said, "I bought two tickets for the movie. It''s seven o''clock tonight. There''s still time. Do you want to go back and change your clothes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Guo Rou doesn''t know how things turned out like this, but she went home to change her home clothes, cleaned up and went to the cinema with Gong SunYu. In the evening, after two people finished watching the movie and Gong SunYu sent Guo Rou home, Guo''s mother asked Guo Rou, "Xiao Rou, have you discussed your marriage with Gong SunYu?" Guo Rou just reflected that the matter has not been solved. In fact, she was a little confused, so she casually dealt with her parents and went back to her room to call Gu Yan with her mobile phone. When Guo Rou calls Gu Yan, Gu Yan is doing yoga. All the schoolwork of the school is coming to an end. Gu Yan is not worried about the final exam at all. She is preparing for the coming snow wolf team assessment. Think of the time when Lu Ye was seriously injured a few years ago, and the time when Lin Haoran almost killed Bai Changle in order to pass the examination How time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Yan will also face the assessment of the snow wolf team. This is something Gu Yan has never experienced in her last life. Therefore, she has no way to compare and consider it. However, Gu Yan knows that his heart, has been revealing the excitement. Gu Yan picked up the phone and wiped the sweat on her forehead with the towel hanging around her neck. "Guo Rou, why did you call me so late? Is it because your family doesn''t agree that you and Gongsun Yu will get the license next Monday? " "No, my parents agreed. Gongsun Yu came to me in the afternoon and talked to me." Guo Rou is a little at a loss to tell Gu Yan what happened in the afternoon. Gu Yan understood after listening. She said, "Gongsun Yu''s ideas are more rational and thoughtful, but sometimes emotional things don''t need to be too rational. So, whether it''s right or wrong depends on what you two think and how you choose. " ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, if it was you, what would you do? " "I''m not a fish, Guo rou. I''m not you. You can ask yourself which you want to choose Guo Rou was stunned. She hung up. Lying on the bed, Guo Rou looks at the roof. The fluorescent lamp is emitting a weak light. Listen to your heart My heart Guo Rou''s mind flashed a few fragments of her acquaintance with Gongsun Yu. At the beginning, she was afraid of gongsunyu. How clever! How cunning! It''s too dark! More importantly, Guo Rou can''t beat him! I can''t talk about him! I can''t bear him! In front of Gongsun Yu, Guo Rou, who has always been strong, actually has some setbacks. She used to hate Gongsun Yu, but she hates That kind of feeling unconsciously, changed the taste. She likes Gongsun Yu. There is no doubt about that. Guo Rou turned over and over again. At last, she couldn''t lie down! "Why are you so tangled! It''s better to get the certificate directly! " Guo Rou grabs her household registration book and ID card, tucks them into her pocket, changes her clothes immediately, and is about to go out. Suddenly, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Mom, they must be going to bed. It must be inappropriate for her to run out like this. After thinking about it, Guo Rou immediately turns around and walks towards the window of her room Keke, this is a bad habit that Guo Rou learned when Gu Yan and Lu Ye got married. After all, it''s more convenient to walk through the window After quietly locking the door and turning off the light, Guo Rou jumps out of the window and steps on the eaves. Finally, with a slight leap, her figure disappears into the dark night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Gongsunyu didn''t know that his girl was running towards him at this time. As usual, Gongsun Yu took a book and sat at the head of the bed, looking at the book before his hair was completely dry. The bedside lamp was very bright. Gongsunyu felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he planned to dim the light. In fact, he was a little absent-minded. I''ve been holding the books in my hand for more than half an hour, but I haven''t turned a page. He actually regretted it. If he didn''t say that later, he would be able to get the certificate directly from xiaorou next Monday. But because he is too rational, he thinks that only after Guo Rou takes part in the examination, the two talents are more suitable for marriage. Damn reason. Gongsun Yu simply threw away the book and rubbed his temple. With a click, he turned off the lamp and let himself fall into darkness. Just when Gongsun Yu was a little upset, he suddenly heard a slight voice coming from the living room. He lived in a house with two bedrooms and one living room, but the other bedroom was changed into a study by him, that is, the remaining master bedroom was occupied by people. He has been living alone. Then there is the living room, and the balcony outside the living room. And the subtle sound, especially the door from the balcony to the living room, came out. Gongsun raised his eyebrows. Tut, who''s the thief with no eyes, and even stole it from him? Originally, because he couldn''t get a daughter-in-law immediately, and it was because he refused, Gongsun Yu, who was upset, suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously. Now that the thief has come. Then he''ll take it out on the thief. Gongsun Yu, like a leopard, went down to the ground gently. There was heating in the room. It was not so cold. He just stepped on the floor barefoot. He was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Because the lights in several rooms have been turned off, only the night light in the bathroom gives out a weak light. Gongsun Yu, like a dormant beast, quietly opened the bedroom door. The next moment, Gongsun Yu saw the shadow that had already come to the living room. He kicked it directly! The shadow of a meal, as if very surprised in general, but fortunately the other side''s reaction is also very fast, immediately get out of the way. However, although the other side was not kicked by Gongsun Yu, he fell on the sofa because of his imbalance. Then, just after the other side fell on the sofa, he opened his mouth at the same time. The tone was very angry. "Gongsunyu, you want to kill your own wife!!!!" Gongsunyu listened to the familiar voice, and suddenly his body froze, a surprise on his face! Gongsunyu didn''t even have time to turn on the light, so he strode toward the sofa. "Xiaorou!" Although Gongsun Yu rushed to him quickly, this time Guo Rou was the one who was directly facing him. Asshole! She excitedly came, want to be desperate to get married with this man, as a result, the cruel reality directly gave her a kick! It''s so irritating! Excited and charming mood is gone! Guo Rou''s kick, of course, did not hit. Gongsun Yu quickly and accurately grasped his beloved girl''s little hand, and then said excitedly and pleasantly, "xiaorou, why are you here?" Guo Rou wants to take back her feet, but she can''t do it because the other side is very hard. She grinned. "You let go! You think I didn''t come, I''m going to disappear every minute now! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "Don''t go!" Gongsun Yu said immediately. I''m kidding. He can''t sleep at night for Guo rou. He can''t read the book any more. He regrets his hesitation. Now that the girl is here, how can she go? Gongsun Yu tugged at her feet and immediately put her in his arms. The next moment, he hugged her and they lay on the soft sofa together. It''s still up and down. Two people had been on the sofa of gongsunyu''s house before, and they were so devoted that they almost caught fire once. So now suddenly restored the original familiar posture, and then feel each other''s body soft and hot, suddenly the body stiff. Because the light was very dark, I couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly, but Gongsun Yu could hear their strong heartbeat. At this time, Guo Rou''s face was hot. She put her hands against Gongsun Yu''s chest and said, "open it quickly!" "I don''t," Gongsun Yu said solemnly. Then he said solemnly, "Comrade Guo Rou, I was in self-defense just now, and if you speak out, I won''t do it. It''s you, Comrade Guo rou. In the middle of the night, what''s your intention to break into civilian houses? " This picture of righteous words, if not at this time, the two people''s posture is really ambiguous, then it is really convincing. But mention this, Guo Rou is angry! The excitement and pride that I just came here have been completely destroyed by this change. She said angrily, "I''m just passing by!" "Oh, it''s half an hour''s journey from the compound to here. You''ve passed far enough." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m running at night, and then exercise my climbing ability! " "Then why don''t you climb other people''s balconies, just mine?" Gongsun Yu was also a little bit of an ape. As Guo Rou spoke, a stream of heat went straight to his face. He has been in the dark, accurately found the position of Guo Rou''s lips, and a strong kiss, has been ready to go. But Guo Rou didn''t know it. She gritted her teeth, "gongsunyu, do you still want me to climb other people''s balcony?" "No," Gong Sun Yu continued, "I made a mistake just now. It''s not my balcony, it''s our balcony. Pronouns have to be used correctly The Chinese language is broad and profound. But now is the time to discuss this academic issue!? Guo Rou struggles hard. She doesn''t want to keep this posture! But because of her struggle, and then in the dark touch where, make Gongsun Yu issued a low voice. At this moment, Gongsun Yu also felt the torture. But at this time, the damned reason played a role again. Before doing that kind of intimate thing, gongsunyu wanted to find out what his xiaorou came to him in the middle of the night. Because the clever Gongsun Yu had a hunch that he would like that very much. He said in a hoarse voice, "xiaorou, if you move any more, I''ll eat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Rou''s body suddenly froze for a while, and then, the next moment, she tried harder to break free from Gongsun Yu''s bondage! Guo Rou''s strength has always been great among the female soldiers. Gongsunyu also needs to use full strength to hold her down, but in the struggle, the movement is inevitably a little big, only to hear a click. It seems that something suddenly fell to the ground. Gongsun Yu''s hearing was very sensitive. In the dark, he immediately asked, "eh? What fell to the ground? " Because he can feel that it fell out of Guo Rou''s pocket! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Guo Rou thought about it, and then reflected that the household register in her pocket might have fallen out. But before she could react, Gongsun Yu over there had already given a free hand to touch the ground beside him. Finally, he picked up the little book directly. Gongsun Yu is not stupid. He can''t see what he got, but he feels the size and texture of this thing, and his heart suddenly brightens. He also doesn''t continue to press Guo Rou to tease her. He immediately gets up and turns on the fluorescent lamp in the living room. With a click, the light directly filled the whole living room. Guo Rou subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. After a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes after adapting to the strong light. But by this time, she had heard gongsunyu''s voice of surprise and surprise. "Xiaorou, what are you doing with your HUKOU book?" "Can''t I play with it?" Guo Rou deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. But how can she hide this trick from Gongsun fox. The night came suddenly, with the account book, combined with this afternoon''s conversation Gongsun Yu''s eyes brightened, and he kept a secret smile. He is not in a hurry. After all, girls in his family are easily shy. You can see that they are too straight now. Not to mention, just now two people almost fight, make a oolong. Gongsun Yu walks over and sits beside Guo rou. Guo Rou reached for it and said, "give me the Hukou book!" "Certainly for you, but not now," Gongsun Yu put the account book behind his back, and then said very gently, "but xiaorou, you have to tell the truth first. What are you going to do when you come up tonight?" Guo Rou gritted her teeth, but he also knew that Gongsun Yu would not give it to her if he said not. Moreover, she was always straightforward and would not go around many circles. She simply said, "forget it, I''ll tell you. Originally, I had to get a license with you anyway. Why wait so long? I don''t care whether the wedding is grand or not. Besides, we have been together for a long time. We should get married when we get married. So, I took my hukou to find you. Unexpectedly, just now... " However, when it comes to the new comer, Guo Rou also reflects that she came in so late in the night and still walked on the balcony. Gongsun Yu''s reaction is reasonable. It''s also self-defense. When she thought that, she was even more depressed. There''s something Gongsun Yu doesn''t understand. He was moved and excited, but he had nothing to do. He said with a bitter smile, "xiaorou, even if you want to get the certificate, at this time, the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed, we can''t get it." "Who said the main point? I''ve changed my mind. I won''t take it! " "Oh." Gongsun Yu was suddenly very depressed and lowered his eyes gently. Guo Rou was stunned. She bit her lip. She knows Gongsun Yu likes himself very much and wants to be with her very much. Otherwise, she would not ignore it and just want to get the certificate directly. Guo Rou knows that she is always afraid of trouble and doesn''t like those crooked ones. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Guo Rou knows how to choose. Now seeing gongsunyu in such a low mood, she was not happy. Not to mention, the Oolong just now didn''t blame gongsunyu. He didn''t kick himself, did he. Think of here, Guo Rou simply a horizontal heart, said directly, "Gongsun Yu, you say you like me, want to marry me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "What do you say?" Gongsun Yu raised his eyes, and a faint light flashed through them. He was very elegant and handsome. Because he was several years older than Guo Rou, he added a lot of calm and reliable feelings. He said very seriously, "Guo Rou, you are the only one who won''t marry me in my whole life!" Guo Rou feels that her cheeks are burning, but at this time, she can''t counsellor, and she has to go up. She let out a cry, then choked her neck, raised her chin, and said, "OK, let''s get the license tomorrow morning! As for the wedding, I don''t care about the scale. I can''t make it up after my assessment. You''ll talk to my parents about specific things then! " Gongsun Yu''s heart trembled. He looked at Guo Rou very deeply. "Are you sure you want to get the certificate tomorrow?" "Yes Gongsun Yu felt that his whole blood was boiling. It was a kind of excitement that he had been looking forward to for many years and suddenly came true. Even at this time, his face was still gentle and calm smile, but his fingertips were trembling slightly. He lowered his eyes. "OK." After hearing Gongsun Yu say this, Guo Rou is also relieved. She can rest assured that the matter is settled. Guo Rou remembers that she came here all of a sudden, impulsive and stupid. I forgot the working hours of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She said, "well, since it''s settled, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. How about that?" "Yes, listen to my daughter-in-law." That''s the call, daughter-in-law? Guo Rou felt that her neck was beginning to heat up. She subconsciously touched her neck, and then said, "well, you give me the Hukou first, and I''ll go home first..." "Xiaorou," Gong SunYu came over. His eyes were as deep as stars, and the smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to have a charm that people could not extricate themselves from. He took Guo Rou''s hand and said softly, "let me enter your account book, and then you can take it back." "Ah?" "Xiaorou, don''t leave tonight..." Guo Rou suddenly froze. The next moment she understood the meaning of gongsunyu''s words, she began to get hot, just like being boiled. She was a little flustered, "I..." There was only time to say one word of me, and all the rest was drowned in Gongsun Yu''s lips Click a, registered permanent residence this fell to the ground again. Obviously, it is a very important thing, but now the protagonist obviously has more important things to do, so he has no time to take it into consideration. ¡°¡­¡­ Gong, Gong SunYu, bite me "Dear, this is pro..." "Does your family use upper teeth?" Guo Rou blows up her hair, but the next moment, the whole person is picked up by Gongsun Yu and walks to Gongsun Yu''s bedroom. I forgot to turn off the light in the living room. Guo Rou tightly grasped Gongsun Yu''s pajamas and curled up her toes. But her temperament made her very stubborn, but she became a paper tiger. She said, "Gong, Gong SunYu, are you serious?" "Yes." Gongsunyu answered, obviously unwilling to speak more. He had already put Guo Rou on the bed and turned on the lamp on the bedside table. Under the warm orange light, his girl is as beautiful as a blooming flower. It''s a man''s instinct to be close to the girl he likes. However, Gongsun Yu was always very rational, so even if he was kissing, he was very restrained. Moreover, he had planned to keep this matter until two people got married. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Go to his head. Emotional things are never questions with specific answers. There may be a million solutions to 10000 questions. The marriage of one board and one eye, also be the love of one board and one eye definitely. No, maybe it''s not love at all. Gongsunyu''s kiss is much hotter than usual, which is related to his completely letting go of all reason. For the first time, he let all his choices depend on his feelings. He doesn''t want anything. I don''t want to calculate anything. I want to hold my beloved girl in my arms, rub her into my life, and never let go. Two people originally you have affection, I intend to, immediately want to get a certificate, all aspects are natural. So it''s a natural thing when it comes to love It''s just "Wait, wait, wait!" Guo Rou usually very crisp voice, mixed with a very rare little woman like shame, "will, will it hurt?" Guo Rou''s cheeks are pink, her clothes are messy, and her eyes are full of clear water, but the final clarity makes her realize a very serious problem. And at the same time, her tone was a little pathetic. Seeing Guo Rou''s helpless expression for the first time, coupled with this scene, Gongsun Yu could not control it. He lowered his head, bit Guo Rou''s clavicle gently, and said in a hoarse voice, "no pain, good..." "You lied! It''s said in the book that it hurts for the first time! " Guo Rou complained. Gongsun Yu''s eyes darkened. "I feel shallow on the paper. I absolutely know that I have to practice it. Xiaorou, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. " Guo Rou is a little confused. It seems that something is wrong. Are these principles used at this time!!!!!! Gongsun Yu, who is already on the verge of success, will not give Guo Rou the chance to repent. He immediately set off a huge wave of enthusiasm, instantly involving Guo Rou as a whole, letting her go up and down with her, riding the wind and waves, and indulging in the whirlpool of love. I can''t help myself. Poor Guo Rou, in front of Gongsun fox, had no chance of winning. Her only impulse really made her realize what the devil was. It hurts! Of course it hurts! Sure enough, men are pig hooves! When did you say that? Can you believe it! As a result, this person has many reasons and excuses. "Well behaved, it''s OK. It''s going to hurt for a while, and it won''t hurt next time!" "And next time!" Guo Rou gritted her teeth. Gongsunyu turned off the lamp with a wave. His satisfied smile was hidden in the long night. Not only next time. And next time Next This time. Guo Rou didn''t know when she went to sleep. Anyway, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger. It''s more tiring than running 20 kilometers. Not to mention, the old man, who had been driving meat, just pulled her for several rounds in the early morning. Guo Rou bit Gongsun Yu on the shoulder and said, "Gongsun Yu, you are really strong and strong!" Gongsun Yu is over thirty years old, and naturally he is several years older than Guo rou. But old is not old. Gongsun Yu, who had enough to eat and drink, hugged his daughter-in-law tightly, and his smile was overflowing. He kisses Guo Rou''s hair and says, "xiaorou, you are praising my physical strength. Well, your physical strength is also good. The special training I have done for you in the past two years has not been in vain." Guo Rou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Her special training in these two years is to refer to the assessment of snow wolf team at the end of this year. How did gongsunyu come here to mean this? Guo Rou scoffed, "Gongsun Yu, you''re pretending to be a public servant!" Gongsunyu grabbed her little hand, rubbed it, and said with a smile, "no, I just call it for love." The face It''s incomparably thick. However, when it comes to this special training, both of them are joking. After all, these two years of special training are all practical, and Gongsun Yu has never let go of it. Guo Rou is not a lazy person. It can only be said that because of love, everything becomes more meaningful. Because there were several rounds of war in the evening and extra time in the early morning, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when Guo Rou and Gong SunYu arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Guo Rou said to Gongsun Yu bitterly, "it''s all your fault!" Gongsun Yu was kind to him and said, "well, it''s all my fault." It''s no big deal to admit this. After all, his daughter-in-law is his. Because of the rush to get the license, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu plan to have dinner with their family and friends after they get the license today. Here in the Civil Affairs Bureau line up, Guo Rou called the family, of course, also called Gu Yan. Gu Yan answered the phone, said with a faint smile, "congratulations." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, why aren''t you surprised at all? " Guo Rou was a little puzzled. You know, when she called home just now, although she had already told her family that they had to get the certificate first, they were still a little shocked when they really knew that they were in the Civil Affairs Bureau and they were about to get the certificate. That''s too fast. Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s expected that you two have been together for such a long time, and you should have achieved the right result." I don''t know how. After hearing Gu Yan''s four words about achieving the right result, Guo Rou remembers the madness of the two last night. Fortunately, it''s a phone call. If you tell Gu Yan face to face, Guo Rou is worried that she will blush to be seen. Hung up the phone, but also just to the second floor of the order of two people, gongsunyu holding guorou''s hand, two people walked in together. Ten minutes later, when they came out again, each of them had a red book in his hand. "Xiaorou, you are my wife at last." Guo Rou doesn''t want to say anything at this time. Her eyes droop slightly. She doesn''t even admit it. She is shy now! Yes, absolutely not. But gongsunyu directly took her hand and held her tightly. Until they went to the hotel together, they didn''t let go. At this time, Guo''s father and mother arrived, Guo Jiang was there, and Gu Yan was there, of course. Seeing such a group of people, Guo Rou wanted to shake off Gongsun Yu''s hand, but the other party held it tightly and couldn''t shake it off at all. Gu Yan sees all this in her eyes and sincerely feels happy for her good friends. After all, since her rebirth, Guo Rou has been her best friend and has shared the same experience with her. Now that she has finally found her own happiness, Gu Yan is sincerely happy for her. In the last life, Guo Rou was not with Gongsun Yu, but in this life, they finally found each other. The meal was enjoyable. In addition to the license a little sudden, other to also have no accident. Especially Guo''s mother, now looking at her son-in-law, is more and more satisfied. But father Guo, whose daughter was abducted by smelly boy, was not so happy. Every expression and every action expressed my displeasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 But gongsunyu is a human spirit. It''s only a matter of time before he can deal with this stubborn father-in-law. The meal was very harmonious and the atmosphere was very relaxed. Here Guo Jiang poured juice into Gu Yan''s glass and said, "Xiao Yan, I went to a Ye''s house with Xiao Na a few days ago. They also mentioned that you two haven''t been home for a long time." "Ah ye and I are busy at this time. After that, we will go back to see them." Gu Yan said with a smile, counting up, Guo Jiang is still her cousin husband. In his last life, Guo Jiang was fooled around by Bai Weiyang and finally killed by her. This life, although also experienced some twists and turns, but in the end, Guo Jiang and Su Linna happily came together. Gu Yan said softly, "cousin, you should be kind to cousin Su in the future." Guo Jiang touched Gu Yan''s glass with a smile and said, "of course." When talking with smart people, there''s no need to talk nonsense. It''s just a little bit. Very good. After Guo Rou and Gong SunYu had settled down, Gu Yan and Guo Rou began their final examination. And the two of them join the snow wolf team''s assessment, set in the end of the final exam the next day. Because Gu Yan had been skipping grades, the students who went to school with her in those years were promoted to junior year only after this year. But Gu Yan has finished all the courses and passed his graduation thesis. In addition, although he has been busy with special training in the past two years, Gu Yanke has failed in both his studies and his internship in the hospital. After all, he has the experience of being a military doctor in his last life, and he is more comfortable in doing this in his life. Seeing Gu Yan jump to graduate, the hospitals of all departments are scrambling. Especially the hospital where Bai Mengchen worked Gu Yan''s answer is that she has not considered it well. She will carefully consider where she is suitable to go. After all, blind choice may cause trouble to others. Super excellent, generous, knowledgeable, and left a good impression on the hospitals. Not to mention that they still have half a year to graduate. It makes sense to think about it again. However, Gu Yan is actually waiting for the assessment of the snow wolf team. "Gu Yan, I''m a little nervous all of a sudden." Guo Rou and Gu Yan walk under the ginkgo tree in the campus together. Because it''s winter, although it hasn''t snowed heavily this winter, it has snowed a few times, which has accumulated a small amount of snow in some corners. A few golden ginkgo leaves hanging on the branches, swaying by the wind. Gu Yan turned his head and said deliberately, "Guo Rou, are you still nervous about the exam?" "You know I''m not talking about exams. Ah, Gu Yan, why are you so bad sometimes? You always tease me!" Guo Rou said angrily, "this is my rough skin and thick flesh. You see, after Jiayi is pregnant again, Xiao Mosheng dare not let her come to mix with you." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. "It''s just that Jiayi''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is too severe. In addition, Jiayi''s previous experience with her child and her body has a hidden disease, so it''s necessary for him to be more careful this time." "Oh, by the way, Gu Yan, when are you going to have children with your Lu Da leader? I feel that if you pass the assessment of the snow wolf team, there must be no problem. If you pass, you may not be able to have children in at least three years. " After all, it''s true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Gu Yan said with a smile, "ah ye and I are not worried about children. Let it be. Besides, we also pay attention to fate when we have children. We don''t want to have a child in order to have a child. What''s more, ah ye and I have our own ideals and aspirations. Everyone has different ideas, so the choice is different. " "Isn''t your mother-in-law in a hurry?" Guo Rou knows that Aunt Xie Luan will definitely not urge Gu Yan. So, if there is an elder urging, it must be Lu Ye''s mother. Gu Yan understands his friend''s worries. She said with a smile, "two years ago, my mother-in-law was urging me, but later a Ye told her something. She didn''t come to me directly for the time being. Once before, I came directly to our house. " Gu Yan knows that her mother-in-law, Qin Lanzhi, is much better than in her previous life. Maybe, Qin Lanzhi is not so receptive to Gu Yan, but because of Lu Ye, Qin Lanzhi is also keeping his temper, and then compromises. Gu Yan is such a person. If others don''t treat her well, she will definitely go back without saying a word. However, if the other side released the good intentions, she naturally would not have the slightest scruples about other people''s feelings. She had also discussed with Lu Ye, and in a few years, she would have a baby. As for boys or girls It really depends on fate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan originally thought that Lu ye should have no time. Before she went to take part in the assessment, she couldn''t come back. But the night before she went to the examination, Lu ye came back with blood. "Ye, this is..." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s all other people''s blood." Lu Ye is still worried about scaring his daughter-in-law. He immediately puts down his things and goes into the bathroom. After a while, he cleaned up and put on a set of household clothes he usually wore. Because of the bloodstain, he became wild and handsome, and returned to his former handsome and uninhibited appearance. "Is the mission at a critical moment?" Gu Yan immediately took a towel and gently wiped Lu Ye''s hair. "Ah ye, I said before that the task is the most important. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to come back at this time. I can handle it myself." "Yan Yan, I mainly want to see you this time. In addition, I want to perform another task next," Lu Ye said after a pause. "Yan Yan, my task may have something to do with your assessment." "Yes? I haven''t received the specific task yet. I need to go tomorrow. I just know that I will be with Guo Rou this time. However, the direction of our tasks will be different. In addition, Gongsun Yu also revealed that there were four female soldiers in this assessment, including Liang Xiaoyun and another female soldier besides Guo Rou and me. " The couple went to the sofa and sat down together. Lu Ye held Gu Yan''s hand and said, "great changes have taken place in Yingyan. Yingyan''s sister died, and then he was with the black angel." Gu Yan a Leng, "black angel this name, these two years always hear. Before that, I didn''t mean that Lei Qing was related to any member of the black angel. " "Yes, so Hawkeye is disbanded now. It''s all joined in the black angel, and then it happens to meet the liquidation. The people on the black angel''s side are more vigilant. I received the order from the leader above. The undercover mission is over. However, I also got the password of Yingyan''s secret information network. With Wenlan''s electronic decoding technology, I should be able to capture their information at that time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Hear Lu Ye finished undercover task, Gu Yan also followed with a sigh of relief. Then she asked, "now Lei Qing is still in secret custody, and Bai Hao has no news?" "There is no news, but I feel that he should be in the dark angel. In fact, I wanted to keep tracking." "Ah ye, the leader asked you to withdraw because Bai Hao knew you better, not like Hawkeye. What''s more, if you make a disguise at that time, that person may find something, and it may affect the overall situation. " Lu Ye nodded, "well, I think so too. However, I must catch Bai Hao! Yan Yan, Bai Hao is very dangerous. " At present, Lei Qing is planted, Bai Weiyang is gone, and Raul is also planted. But Bai Hao is still at large. He knows that this man is not simple at all. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. What she thought was that Bai Hao was the initiator of the change of children! Without Bai Hao and Zhang Lan''s 100 courage, she was a nanny at that time and could not do it successfully! After that, there was nothing more about Bai Weiyang. A cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. She whispered, "Bai Hao had been in prison for so many years. The most terrible thing about this man is that he was very patient. He clearly hated my grandfather, but he would hide all his resentment and even get along with us peacefully. I don''t know what his mother said to him at that time. I just know that a dangerous man like Bai Hao is suitable to stay in prison. " "I can''t catch him now. I guess that when he was in prison, he should have met a lot of people. If it wasn''t for Bai Mengchen''s accident, Bai Hao had no choice but to run away with Bai Weiyang to find Lei Qing, I''m afraid he''d still be dormant and secretly set up a big situation." Gu Yan nodded. Soon, she remembered some abnormal reactions about Lei Qing that Lu Ye had mentioned before. In other words, Lei Qing must have a backhand. Is his backhand also related to Bai Hao? The husband and wife came and talked for a while, then they lay down and had a rest together. Obviously, after this night, both of them are going to face very dangerous things. However, it is something they have been looking forward to for a long time. Although this time is also a long farewell win newlywed, but the two did not do anything else, just quietly embrace. The moonlight came in from the window and poured silver through the curtains. Light is very weak, does not affect people''s sleep, but let people feel very peaceful. Time is quiet. "By the way, Guo Rou and Gong SunYu have got the certificate. The wedding is waiting for Guo Rou''s examination. In addition, Xiaosheng did well in school. Now he''s relaxed a lot. He often fights for little love with my grandfather. However, at her age, she should be more childish. And my mom, her book is going to be a TV play. By the way, last time I saw Su Biao Jie, she said, every time I go to your house, your mother will pull her and say, if you have time, ask Xiaoyan when they plan to have children. Ah, now mom is saving the country. Ah ye, we will not wait for two years. Let''s have a baby. " "Why don''t we have a baby now?" Gu Yan Now of course not, Lu Ye is joking. He kisses Gu Yan''s ear and says, "I listen to you, Yan Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Gu Yan turns his head, embraces Lu Ye, and leans his face on his solid and reliable chest. "Ye, you have spoiled me." "Oh, well, you''ll always be mine." Such a good daughter-in-law, often not around, can Lu Ye rest assured? God knows, it''s very difficult for Lu Ye to complete the task without any distractions. The heart is made of flesh. And he is in this position, is every moment will encounter danger, to the family''s missing, to the lover''s missing, they must force down. This is Lu Ye''s choice. He never regretted it. However, I still miss Yan Yan. Gu Yan knew that even if he did heavy work once, Lu ye would choose to be a soldier or fight on the front line. Gu Yan will not love Lu Ye, but want to tie Lu Ye to his side, let him give up something. Gu Yan''s love That is to work hard and stand with a Ye. She closed her eyes, hugged Lu Ye''s warm body and fell asleep. This goal is about to be realized. In the sleep, two people hold each other tightly, some feelings do not need specific expression, already one eye ten thousand years, more than ten million words. Tacit understanding. Unparalleled. Feelings. It''s true and deep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A night without a dream. When they wake up, they clean up and get ready to go. Because Lu Ye had to perform official duties, his previous military rank was reserved, so today he wears a military uniform. It was originally extremely handsome face, coupled with the original uninhibited temperament, as well as the precipitation in recent years. More and more handsome. When Gu Yan helped Lu Ye to arrange his uniform, he said with emotion, "my man is handsome." "That''s right, and it doesn''t matter who chooses it!" "Poof." After complimenting each other, Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s mouth and looks at her dress today. Simple windbreaker, black pants and high-heeled shoes. The hair is a little long. It''s almost to the shoulder. The wisp on the right side makes Gu Yan Shun behind his ears. "Let''s go." "Good." This time, Lu Ye sat on the co pilot and Gu Yan drove. In the past two years, Gu Yan had more than one car soldier training, and she has mastered all kinds of basic skills. But at ordinary times, there are few opportunities to drive, so it is not known how they will perform in the audit. But Gu Yan is not nervous. Vaguely, she has a sense of excitement about the coming assessment, which she has been looking forward to for a long time. Lu Ye was a little worried about Gu Yan, but when he looked around, his daughter-in-law''s eyes were bright, her mouth was raised high, and her eyes were burning. His heart suddenly warmed, and his smile was even more charming. Without saying a word, they are interlinked with each other. Even let each other feel the subtle tacit understanding in silence. This feeling splendid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Yan arrived in the army, she separated from Lu Ye, and she went in another direction with Gong SunYu and Guo rou. Gongsun Yu knew before that Lu Ye had been transferred back, and he didn''t speak much. And immediately Gu Yan and Guo Rou are going to carry out the task. This task is still life-threatening, and even more careless. In front of a small conference room with a real shot guard standing at the door, Gong SunYu stopped and said to Gu Yan and Guo Rou, "if you two regret it, now is the last chance. About any task of snow wolf brigade, even if it''s just assessment, it''s absolutely top secret. Once in this door, you have no right to regret. Of course, when carrying out tasks, we should also act according to our ability. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 Task failure, assessment failure. If you sacrifice, then you lose your life. Gu Yan smiles calmly, "I don''t regret it." Guo Rou has adjusted her mind during this period of time, and she knows that Gongsun Yu has sacrificed his career and changed his career ahead of time for her sake. She must work hard to pass this audit! Guo Rou also nodded solemnly, "I will not regret it." In fact, this was the expected answer. Gong SunYu nodded, and then gave a military salute to the two guards standing at the door. The other side also gave a military salute. Then he slowly opened the door. Gu Yan and Guo Rou don''t know their tasks for the time being. However, Lu Ye said yesterday that the task is not simple. Gu Yan has made some psychological preparations. But when she walked into the small meeting room and looked at the people inside, she was a little surprised. "Good morning, chief." Gongsun you first gave a military salute to the man sitting in the most central position. Gu Yan and Guo Rou also gave a military salute. Later, the three also gave a military salute to the man sitting on the right side of the chief. Bai Jianjun nodded, and then his eyes fell on his daughter Gu Yan. Gu Yan was really surprised. She did not expect that her mission would be related to her father Bai Jianjun? Or At this time, the door of the small conference room opened again and two men and two women came in. Gu Yan knows a man and a woman walking in front of him. It''s Cao ran and Liang Xiaoyun. After greeting the leaders, they give a sign in their eyes, which is a greeting. Then, another man and a woman, Gu Yan, who had never dealt with each other, knew that his name was Huo gang. Like Cao ran and Gongsun Yu, he was a veteran in the snow wolf brigade. Of course, they are also veterans who are about to change jobs. And the lesbian standing behind Huo gang In other words, female students are more appropriate. This child is about ten years old. He has short hair and black eyes. He looks very clever and sensible. But at this time, her dark eyes, when touching Gu Yan''s eyes, suddenly raised her chin provocatively. Gu Yan She didn''t provoke the little girl, did she? How a pair of ready to PK with her posture ah. When all the people came here, the chief executive said with a smile, "come on, everyone sit down. This time, you may be in trouble. Specific tasks will be distributed to you later. I know that you are all excellent comrades, and I trust you very much in building the army. " Several people are full of doubts, but at this time, they all nod well. Because they all know that no matter what the task is, they will never shrink back. The chief continued, "but you don''t have to be too nervous. There will be a contingent with you at that time. You can directly connect with them at that time." The words have all said here, Gu Yan and others are probably clear. However, we may have to listen to the leadership''s arrangement for the specific allocation. Just at this time, a cold faced officer came in. He was about thirty years old, unsmiling, straight back, and his temperament was outstanding. Gu Yan noticed his epaulet, golden olive branch and two Venus. This is major general. Just as the cold officer stood still, a familiar voice came from the door. "Report from Lu Ye, former head of the special operations corps!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Hearing Lu Ye''s voice, Gu Yan pursed her mouth and bowed her head slightly. This man, with such a loud voice, scares the chief. Everyone else looked different, but they all controlled their emotions well. Only the cold major general Gu Yan had noticed before turned his mouth coldly. The chief of the other side had no choice but to smile, "didn''t you go for a special exercise before? Why are you still like this? It seems that you can''t be rigid with this problem. " Lu Ye walked in with long legs and grinned, "chief, I''ve improved a lot in the past two years. However, I will continue to improve in the future, make continuous progress, and strive for the upper reaches! " The chief executive obviously understood Lu Ye''s character. He shook his head with a smile and ignored Lu Ye. Turning his head, he said to the stern major general, "Wei An, you are always in charge of this task. You can arrange the distribution of each person later." "All right, chief." The chief executive here obviously had other things to tell Bai Jianjun, so he let everyone go out first. However, when Gu Yan was planning to go out, the chief executive suddenly said, "Comrade Gu Yan, you stay." Gu Yan nodded quietly. Before going out, Lu Ye looked back at her, then nodded slightly. Gu Yan understood what he meant, saying that he would wait until he went out. Soon, in the small meeting room, there were only the chief executive and his personal guards, as well as Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianjun''s guard Xiao Li. Xiao Li and Gu Yan are naturally familiar. He nods to Gu Yan. The chief said, "Xiaoyan, in fact, Jianjun didn''t agree with you to go this time." Bai Jianjun was sitting next to him, holding a cup of tea and drinking hot tea. Although he has known Gu Yan for several years, Bai Jianjun is not very good at showing his personality. Now he talks more with his wife Xie Luan than before, and occasionally goes to a movie together. It''s not easy. In addition, Gu Yan is married and independent. As a father, Bai Jianjun does not have many opportunities to communicate with his daughter. Gu Yan looks at his father Bai Jianjun. Bai Jianjun raised his head and said to her, "there may be casualties in this mission." Gu face does not change color, "I understand." "Xiaoyan, if you have an accident, your mother will..." There is no one else in this conference room. Besides, the chief executive is Bai Jianjun''s teacher, and he is also a teacher and friend. Therefore, at this time, Bai Jianjun did not care so much. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "Dad, I know what you mean. I also understand that you and mom, as well as grandfather and them, are worried about me. But I chose this olive green, and I also chose to be a special forces soldier. Once you choose this road, you will be responsible for it. I will not shrink back. Of course, I promise you that I will take good care of myself and finish the task perfectly. In addition, "Gu Yan raised her head and said with righteous words," since you and the chief will go, then I have no reason to shrink back, right? " Gu Yan finished his words and looked at Bai Jianjun firmly. Bai Jianjun''s heart is contradictory. He was glad that his daughter would give such an answer. We have responsibility, responsibility, courage and strategy. He is the daughter of Bai Jianjun! But at the same time I can''t help but worry deeply. At this time, the chief who had been listening to the conversation between the father and daughter said with a smile, "Jianjun, this little Yan is really like you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 There was a look of pride on Bai Jianjun''s face, but he still said, "this child needs experience." "So, I''m here this time," Gu Yan continued with a smile. When the chief executive heard this, he then gave a hearty smile and said to Bai Jianjun, "the young eagles need to experience when they grow up. And you should rest assured that after all, the Lu family boy will not watch Xiaoyan encounter danger Gu Yan and Lu Ye have been married, but the leaders of the southern and Northern military region all know it. For this matter, the chief executive also made fun of Bai Jianjun before. Bai Jianjun nodded and said nothing else. Moreover, he also hopes that his daughter will become more and more excellent. When Gu Yan left the small meeting room, he saw Lu Ye standing in front of the window in a military uniform at the corner, looking at the scenery outside the window. The silhouette of the sun is reflected on the glass, shining on people''s bodies. At the sound of footsteps, Lu ye turned back. Just look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan eyebrow a loose, followed to welcome up. "Do they want you to give up?" Lu Ye is right. Gu Yan nodded, "I think my parents should be too worried about my safety." With these words, Gu Yan blinked and said to Lu Ye, "do you have this idea, too?" "I also have some ideas, but it''s not this. However, it''s not suitable to say now. Let''s go. Let''s go to another small conference room. Wei Heizi is there to set up a task. If we don''t go, it''s estimated that his face will be darker. " Gu Yan followed Lu Ye side by side and walked towards the small conference room. She asked curiously, "is that the major general who is in charge of this operation? He''s not black, either Lu Ye smile inside revealed a bad meaning, "he ah, especially easy to get angry, angry, face black.". By the way, I have to keep an eye on him later. He was higher than me and Changle several times at the beginning, but he had a little bit of a problem with Changle. So if he wants to embarrass you later, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll be with you. " Had a problem with her brother Changle? Gu Yan thinks that if Wei An is particularly angry, as far as she knows, her brother Changle and her family Ayo are not fuel-efficient lights when they are in military school. I don''t know why. I feel sorry for the major general. Different from the route taken by Lu Ye and Bai Changle, Wei an actually took the civilian route. He graduated several years earlier than Lu Ye and Bai Changle. Specifically, when Lu Ye and Bai Changle were in the military academy, Wei An had already entered the military system. Gu Yan and Lu Ye push the door together and enter the small conference room. In the empty position, they sit next to each other. Wei An looked at the information in his hand, looked up and said to Gu Yan, "Comrade Gu Yan, what you studied in the military academy is military medicine, right?" "Yes." "Then this operation needs to be carried out as a doctor. Specifically, it needs to cooperate with Wenjing." To act as a doctor, of course, there is no problem for Gu Yan. Moreover, it can be said that it is easy. Although she has not graduated from university in her life, she has been a military doctor for many years in her last life. Everything is at your fingertips. When she was practising in the corresponding hospital of the school, Gu Yan actually kept it. She was worried that she was too skilled to be suspected. Gu Yan nodded, "this is no problem. Comrade Wen Jing... " She turned her head and looked at the very clever little girl. "Hello, Comrade Gu Yan, my name is Wenjing." The little girl raised her head and said without expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Wenjing, 10, is a super gifted child. Gu Yan looks at the girl in front of her and remembers the quiet memory of that gifted child in her last life. Gu Yan and Wen Jing have no intersection in her last life, and Wen Jing is 20 years old when she knows Wen Jing. Of course, I don''t know what happened to her. She''s crazy. Gu Yan still remembers that there was an article about Wenjing in the newspaper at that time, with the title of hurting Zhongyong. There were still quiet pictures in the newspapers at that time. A quiet 20-year-old girl, dressed as a patient, sat on the balcony railing. How to say, the people Gu Yan knows now, including herself, Lu Ye, Gong SunYu and Guo Jiang, are all very smart people. But quiet is not smart. She is as clever as a demon. In the rebirth of this life, suddenly with this kind of person has an intersection, although now Wenjing is only ten years old, but she did not really treat each other as a child. Obviously, the other side''s opening remarks just now also put two people on the same position. Even in a hostile position. Because before the quiet Gu Yan released the kind of strong to PK meaning, but it is not false. Gu Yanhui''s smile. "Hello, quiet." The two shook hands. But then they separated. Wenjing frowned slightly. She looked at Gu Yan, as if analyzing something. On this side, Wei An continues to assign tasks. "This time, the two leaders are going to visit abroad. Later, at 3:00 p.m., Wenjing will be with the leader as his daughter, and you, Gu Yan, will be the doctor of the leader''s medical team. I will send two people to be your assistants." "No problem." Gu Yan and Wen Jing answer at the same time. Wei An turned to Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun and said, "Guo Rou will follow the bodyguard team when the time comes. You look too aggressive to disguise. Liang Xiaoyun will be an accompanying civilian at that time. The place he visited this time is more dangerous. Although the other party is more friendly to the Chinese people, some hostile elements and dangerous elements may lurk among them. " Liang Xiaoyun nodded. Guo Rou is a little upset. Why should she say that she is too aggressive. But she still put her temper down, nodded to obey the arrangement, "OK." Finally, Wei An turned his head and said to Lu Ye, "Lu Ye, this time you are in charge of leading people and secretly protecting the arrangement of the two leaders. At the same time, if some of their female comrades find anything, you should respond in time and provide support. " "Good." Lu Ye said only one word lightly. Although Lu Ye''s official position is lower than Wei An''s, after all, Lu Ye still belongs to the snow wolf brigade. If it really counts, it''s not lower than Wei An''s. That is to say, after Lu Ye left the snow wolf brigade, he returned to the army system, at least starting with Wei Anping. Of course, Gongsun Yu and Cao ran, who are about to retire, are no different. I don''t know what the choice will be. Gongsun Yu is good at psychology. It is said that after Cao ran retired, he wanted to be a teacher in the military academy. Although Wei An felt that Lu Ye was not easy to manage, fortunately, he gave face today. After all, this is the reason for the official task. But he was still a little worried. In particular, he heard that Lu Ye and Gu Yan were actually husband and wife. Although Gu Yan was excellent enough in his resume, he still wanted to say some reminders. He said to Gu Yan, "our action is not a joke. You should know the danger of this action, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Although this reminder is very obscure, Wei An does not remind Guo Rou, Liang Xiaoyun, or even Wen Jing, who is only ten years old. Just remind her? Gu Yan smiles for a while, his eyes are very serious, "major general Wei, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Wei An didn''t speak, but Jun''s face turned black, and his eyes floated to Lu Ye. Especially at this time, he thought of Bai Changle. Bai Changle''s sister, Lu Ye''s wife This Gu Yan, in fact, really has the capital of domineering. If it wasn''t for the clear record of her excellent past on her resume, Wei an almost thought that the other party was a relationship account. However, if the other party really has the ability, He Wei An is absolutely appreciated. Wei An said in a deep voice, "it''s useless to explain. Let''s talk with strength." Gu Yan said with a smile, "OK, I like to fight face with strength." Wei an Sure enough, Bai Changle''s sister is just as annoying as him! Wei An''s face turned black. Lu Ye sat by, looking at his little daughter-in-law''s hidden smile, and there was a light in her eyes. Things are settled in this way. Gu Yan, Guo Rou and others need to make some preparations. Of course, the same is true for Lu Ye. Before parting, Lu Ye said to Gu Yan, "don''t worry, I will protect you in the dark. By the way, do you have the dagger you used to be good at "Yes." "Put it in your medical box, guns and ammunition will be checked out, but the doctor''s medical box has a knife, which is allowed." Gu Yan quickly understood, and then nodded. The action team will give Gu Yan a gun, but when carrying out the task, always give yourself a way out. This way to the dressing room, Gu Yan goes in, Guo Rou is talking about Xiao Sheng with Liang Xiaoyun. As soon as Liang Xiaoyun saw Gu Yan, he said, "Gu Yan, how is Xiao Sheng now?" "It''s very good. The child is very smart. Now he''s ready to go to primary school. I estimate that he must also skip the grade." Mentioning Xiaosheng, Gu Yan''s eyes were warm. "The child is very sensible, but he is too precocious, so he thinks a lot of things, and on the contrary, he loses some of the fun of a child. Fortunately, now he is much better, and he especially likes Xiaoai." "That''s good." Liang Xiaoyun is also very concerned about the child. And Gu Yan found a problem, just when she said that attack words just now, sitting in the corner, is changing into lovely clothes quiet, slightly pause. She gave Gu Yan a thoughtful look. Does this woman mean to say that? Wen Jing frowned. She remembers that in the information she got before, she introduced the three female soldiers. Guo Rou''s marksmanship is very accurate, and this person''s strength is also very big. In some competitions, male soldiers can''t match. As for Liang Xiaoyun, her military foundation is not bad. What''s more important is that she knows many languages and understands the history of many countries. She is naturally suitable for disguise. This kind of person is also good at performing tasks. Finally, it''s Gu Yan. Wen Jing remembers that this information about Gu Yan is the most peculiar. This woman is also very beautiful. Generally, such a beautiful woman should be a movie star. Otherwise, it is to be married by rich people early and to be charming. Or, if Gu Yan has been living well since he was young, then he is born with Bai Fumei. Gu Yan''s current identity can be regarded as Bai Fumei, but you know, it all started when she was 19 years old. Before 19 years old The most frightening thing for Wen Jing is that Gu Yan is not only more powerful than the other two female soldiers in all aspects, but also a medical student. Wen Jing knows that they will make achievements in this assessment. She lowered her eyes slightly. No matter how excellent you are, the first place in this assessment must be mine! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Gu Yan can actually feel that Wenjing is competing with her secretly. But she didn''t mention it. On the other hand, Gongsun Yu and Cao ran left together. They were more familiar with each other, so they left together. But I didn''t move in the car for a long time. Cao ran said with a smile, "or, where can I have a drink?" "All right." Gongsunyu thought about it and said, "go to my house and have a drink." "Yes." They drove to the supermarket, bought a pile of cold dishes and beer, and then went to gongsunyu''s apartment. As soon as he got in and put down his things, Cao ran said to Gongsun Yu, "do you live here with Guo Rou in the future? It''s a little small. When you have children, they will have a lot of things. By that time, there will be no place to stay in the living room. " Mentioning Guo Rou and the children they may have in the future, Gongsun Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of tenderness. The reason why two people come out to have a drink together is that it''s a bit of the end of the world. "Do you really decide to retire after a year?" "Yes." Gongsunyu sat on the carpet. He was very strict at ordinary times. How could he be so lazy. However, since he got the certificate from Guo Rou that time, Gongsun Yu suddenly felt that sometimes he did things according to his own feelings, and there was nothing wrong with it. Cao ran took a sip of wine and then sighed, "four or five years have passed in a flash. I remember when we took part in the assessment, it was a rescue mission. At that time, a plane was hijacked by gangsters. We joined forces with the peacekeepers to rescue the people on the plane. " "At that time, another comrade in arms who participated in the assessment with us died." Gongsun Yu naturally remembered it. In fact, it''s assessment. Specifically, it''s really carrying out the task. Cao ran was a little depressed when he mentioned the comrade in arms who died in those years. He said, "I remember him, too. He loves to laugh and is very lively, but..." Gongsunyu picked up the beer and drank it down. He is also worried about Guo rou. But also know that this is Guo Rou''s choice, he must respect Guo rou. If Guo Rou is the kind of little woman who lives at home. Although she is lively, she just graduated from university and lives step by step. Then he and Guo Rou will not have an intersection. Even he would not fall in love with Guo rou. Here, Cao ran also came back and asked, "Gongsun Yu, what are you going to do after you change your job? I heard that you shut down the previous psychological clinic? " "I''m not going to open a psychological clinic. At that time, let''s take a look at xiaorou''s situation." Cao ran expressed his understanding. Because Guo Rou''s assessment affects her direction after graduation. Cao ran said, "I thought you would apply for another year, but no one would be like Lu Ye and Gu Yan." These two are a perfect match. But in a way, it''s crazy. Maybe it''s because you''re young? Although Cao ran said so, he was envious at the bottom of his heart. Although Gongsun Yu has changed his job, he has a lovely wife. Gongsun Yu didn''t know what was on his old friend''s mind. He patted Cao ran on the shoulder and said, "since you intend to go to the military academy, I know some leaders of the military academy. I''ll help you to contact them at that time. I don''t think it''s a big problem." "Thank you." "What''s the relationship between us? Thank you. But why do you suddenly want to be a teacher?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 "Maybe I want to try something new. Ha ha, if I didn''t join the snow wolf team, I would be a teacher." Two people here are drinking and chatting. On the other hand, the travel team has already started to move. Because it''s the chief executive''s trip and Bai Jianjun''s, the security factor is extremely high. All directions are ready, Gu Yan also changed clothes, with the crowd, together on the plane. As an accompanying doctor, Gu Yan sat in the first class seat with the leaders. And her side, it is quiet. I have to say that the identity of the two of them may be together most of the next time. Moreover, the two of them are also the easiest to protect the leaders. Quiet and clever sitting there, she is playing with the Rubik''s cube, the child hand speed is very fast, see Gu Yan dazzled. Gu Yan admits that although she can also order Rubik''s cube, she is definitely not as good as the child. "You don''t really look like a ten-year-old." "I''m eight years old, thank you." Gu Yan How can children be so precocious now! Wenjing is three years older than Xiaosheng, but obviously more precocious than Xiaosheng. Even, because the child is too smart, he is full of pride. Look at her provocative eyebrow movements. Gu Yan sighed, "today''s children are really precocious." Wen Jing Wen Jing frowned, "we are equal. Please don''t look down on others with the eyes of children. Aunt Gu Yan!" "You call me auntie. I have to look like an elder. Right?" Wen Jing She didn''t want to talk to Gu Yan, so she lowered her head to study the magic cube in her hand. Here Gu Yan continued, "my son is five years old this year, and he is very precocious. By the way, he just said it in the dressing room. But if you meet, you will be good friends. " Gu Yan thought about the picture. A five-year-old boy, an eight year-old girl and two children who are very young. As a result, they are discussing very profound problems very seriously. Poof, I just found out that Wenjing is three years older than Xiaosheng. At this time, Wenjing has decided to ignore Gu Yan. She directly looks down and blocks all of Gu Yan''s words. Oh, she won''t be friends with that five-year-old! The plane took off, Gu Yan did not speak, she slightly closed her eyes, in the energy. He turned around and looked not far away. His father, Bai Jianjun, who was talking to the chief in a low voice, Gu Yandun. In my last life, when I visited abroad in 1996, what was it? Gu Yan thought hard. The plane has to fly for seven hours, then it has to transit in one place and fly again. The journey was a bit tiring. Gu Yan was worried that her father and the chief executive would not be able to bear it. She was accompanied by two real medical staff. Not to the first transit place, Gu Yan is still pondering over whether something happened in his last life. Country B. Gu Yan fell asleep in a daze. The jade pendant around her neck gave off a faint light. Wenjing, who was also asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She frowned suspiciously and looked around. But she didn''t find anything, so she turned her head and continued to close her eyes. But Gu Yan, who had fallen asleep, fell into a strange dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 In the hazy dream, fire and gunfire are everywhere. Some are screaming, some are crying. Someone is bleeding. Others are dying. All the scenes, just like someone holding the camera''s hand has been unstable, has been shaking, always see not true. However, when the chaos was about to end, Gu Yan finally saw clearly. Lu Ye and Bai Jianjun are both covered with blood "Ah Gu Yan suddenly opened her eyes. On her forehead, there are big beads of sweat. Because on the plane, it''s a little uncomfortable in her ears, but you can still hear her heart beating like beating a drum. Gu Yan remembers that Liu Xingyun said before that Lu Ye had another life and death disaster. So when Lu Ye went to eagle eye as an undercover agent, she was worried all the time. Is it this time? At the same time, Gu Yan thought that his father, Bai Jianjun, had been seriously injured once in his last life, and almost disappeared. But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that his time was not right. However, Gu Yan did not dare to take it lightly. Since her rebirth, many things have changed. Maybe, this one has also changed. "Nightmare?" Sitting beside Gu Yan, Wen Jing suddenly opened her mouth. Then, without waiting for Gu Yan to reply, Wen Jing sneered, "you can have nightmares on a plane. Your psychological quality, tut." Gu Yan This little girl is really not cute. Gu Yan decided not to introduce her Xiaosheng to her as a friend! It seems quiet here, trying to get all the previous scenes back, and goes on, "Freud said that dreams are the embodiment of trying to solve all kinds of conflicts with subconsciousness. If you have nightmares, it''s because Do you want to solve something? Or, in your subconscious, what are you worried about? " "Oh, you are also familiar with the interpretation of dreams. Do you know that dreams are a real dialogue between a person and his heart, and a process of learning from himself. So quiet children, I suddenly wonder, what kind of dreams do you have Wen Jing She turned her head and ignored Gu Yan again. It''s really because Wenjing never dreams, because she has always tried to control her dreams by herself, and the result is that as long as she falls into sleep, she will never dream again. Looking at the head turned in the past, breath of quiet, Gu Yan mouth a Yang. No matter how precocious, it''s still a child. Sitting in the front cabin, only Gu Yan, Guo Rouliang, Xiao Yun and Wei An were sitting in the back. As for Lu Ye, they took other means of transportation. As a dark place, no one will find it. Here, Gu Yan can only see his father Bai Jianjun. May feel her daughter''s gaze, across the aisle, Bai Jianjun turned his head, said to Gu Yan, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yan?" "I''m fine, chief. Are you ok?" Now there are outsiders here. Gu Yan and Bai Jianjun are always low-key people, so they won''t show off their father daughter relationship at this time. What''s more, they are not the same surname. In the eyes of outsiders, it may be that Bai Jianjun, the chief, is very concerned about Gu Yan. There was a touch of warmth in Bai Jianjun''s eyes, but his face was still serious. He nodded. "I''m fine. You can sleep a little longer. It''ll be more than three hours." "Yes." Although the dialogue between father and daughter is brief, it also reveals their concern for each other. Looking at all this quietly and suspiciously, she was just about to say something. Suddenly at this time, the plane, which was stable, began to bump! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 I heard the captain''s voice. Fortunately, the turbulence didn''t last long. After a while, it stabilized. Even the ordinary staff who came out with us this time were naturally of excellent psychological quality, and of course they were very calm. Gu Yan and Wen Jing are the closest to the chief and Bai Jianjun. The chief turned his head and said to Gu Yan and Wen Jing with a smile, "are you two OK?" "It''s OK." The two returned in unison. The chief executive smiles and goes to talk to others. Gu Yan turns her head and finds Wenjing. Although her expression is very calm, she tightly grasps the blanket on her leg. She''s nervous. Are you afraid of the bumps? Or something else? However, at the thought of the child''s strong self-esteem, and look at her face, it should not be a big problem, then, Gu Yan did not say much. Just a little bit more attention. Fortunately, later, the plane was very smooth, and she relaxed slowly, so she stopped holding the blanket. After a few hours'' flight, they finally arrived at their destination. Although it is a private visit, the leaders of the other side are also very prepared to welcome it. There are even drum bands. Of course, this is a special airport. Other ordinary people can''t get in. Some local female students offered flowers to the chief. Gu Yan remembers that the meeting was of historic significance. Of course, she had no chance to participate in it in her last life. This time, she was able to participate. She was still slightly excited. But excited to excited, Gu Yan did not forget his duty. He followed the crowd in a regular way, but with all five senses open, he looked at the situation around him smartly. She knew that at this time, Lu Ye and others had been protecting in the dark, which was a very peaceful feeling. Of course, the chief protection target this time is the chief executive, followed by Bai Jianjun. However, Gu Yan soon found a problem. In the other party''s leadership team, there was a person who was always looking at Bai Jianjun intentionally or unintentionally! Gu Yan kept this person''s appearance in mind. Wenjing is not a simple child. After getting off the plane, she cleverly follows the chief executive. Although they are a little different in age, it is announced that Wenjing is the adopted daughter of the chief executive. The foreign leader''s wife, holding Wenjing, gave her a kiss. Wen Jing also politely greets each other in English. The lady sighed, "the child''s parents are scientists. Alas, what happened to them is really a pity." Wenjing''s parents are scientists. During the scientific expedition, they both died and sacrificed for their country. Later, when she was young and neglected, she was adopted by the chief executive and his wife. In fact, Wenjing''s parents are both scientists, and accidents happened during the scientific expedition. Wenjing''s parents study astronomy The welcoming ceremony was very smooth. Gu Yan found that there was no other abnormal situation except the one who watched Bai Jianjun frequently. Then, a group of people got on the bus and prepared to drive to their residence. Gu Yan is still in the same car with Wen Jing, but unfortunately, the car they are sitting in is actually the man who often looks at Bai Jianjun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 This man is about thirty years old. He is of mixed blood and Asian descent. "Miss Ruo, your English is excellent!" The man took the initiative to talk with Wenjing. He also gave Gu Yan a polite smile. Before Gu Yan came here, she made a simple disguise. She was wearing a long wig, brown and slightly curly hair. There is a light makeup, wearing glasses, wearing a proper windbreaker. The temperature here is higher than that in China. Even so, still can''t hide the beauty of Gu Yan, anyone can''t resist the beautiful things, will see more. Gu Yan also nodded politely to him. Here, Wen Jing said with a smile, "this gentleman, your Chinese is also very good. What''s your name, please?" "Rohan, just call me Rohan. I have the honor to receive you with the team this time. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. " With that, Luohan handed Wenjing a business card. With a quiet and polite smile, he put away his business card. At the end of the exchange, Wenjing, as a "first time here" child, naturally looks out of the window. In the process, she also interacts with Gu Yan enthusiastically, "ah, auntie, you look out of the window at that building. It''s really beautiful." "Yes, this kind of building has a history of hundreds of years, and the tools of a hundred years ago have not been developed yet, but the craftsmen at that time have already possessed the wonderful craftsmanship..." Gu Yan''s heart was filled with emotion, now the children, can really become the essence. Mingming is quiet and hates her. But in front of Luo Han, Gu Yan will not be compared with other children. However, she has two generations of knowledge reserves. No matter what, she will not lose to Wen Jing. Listening to Gu Yan''s talk, Luo Han was really surprised. He sincerely praised, "Miss Lu, you are not only beautiful, but also so knowledgeable." Gu Yan said modestly, "I just like this knowledge, so I read more books." The journey was not short, but several people chatted happily. After getting off the bus, Luohan couldn''t help giving Gu Yan a business card. "Nice to meet you, Miss Lu." Luo Han''s green eyes are full of invitation. Gu Yan didn''t understand and nodded politely. The room is arranged here. Gu Yan and Wenjing''s room are next to each other. They need to go back to the room to have a rest, and then wait for the dinner party in two hours. Of course, Gu Yan first went to the room of the chief and Bai Jianjun, and checked with other security personnel. After no problem, she left. But Gu Yan did not return to his room, but went directly to the quiet room. As soon as Wenjing opened the door, Gu Yan went in. After closing the door, she asked silently, "have you checked everything in the room?" "Oh, you don''t have to teach me such things." Quiet also indifferently with the mouth, silently answered her. Gu Yan didn''t mind the tone of the little P child. Seeing that he had checked, he nodded. Then he went directly to Wenjing''s handbag and took out Luohan''s business card. Quiet a Leng, look up at Gu Yan. However, don''t care what Yan said, the next moment, she will understand. Because Gu Yan had already taken the card with gold edge, went to the bathroom and put it directly into the pool full of water. Wenjing suddenly thought of something, immediately took out a micro electronic device, and then found that the card soaked in water, made a weak sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Wenjing understood why Gu Yan read her words silently as soon as she came in. She was surprised. "How do you know there''s something wrong with this Rohan?" "His approach is a little too deliberate." Two people also speak, or did not make a sound, because Gu Yan quickly took out another business card from the pocket. The two business cards were given to them by Rohan. They look similar on the surface, but in fact, they are different. When Gu Yan checks the second card, Wenjing has found the small chip in the card. Of course, the little chip was soaked in water, and now it is in a state of disuse. The card in Gu Yan''s hand has been tested by electronic equipment and used water. There is no problem. It is a normal card. Gu Yan is very speechless. Wenjing is holding his arm, looking at Gu Yan, "it seems that your charm is really big." This child, Gu Yan found that she had a good temper, otherwise she would have slapped her in the past. It''s so unpleasant. Gu Yan shook his head, "you can''t be liked like this." Quiet expression a stagnation, and then very stubborn, "I do not need others like!" "You are still too young." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, why are you so annoying! " Although Wenjing is very precocious, she found that she was angry with Gu Yan every time in front of others! Looking at a face angry, about to explode the quiet, Gu Yan smile, "now this kind of good, a bit like a child." With that, she turned and walked out. Quiet and depressed. When Gu Yan immediately opened the door and went out, she suddenly cried, "why do you have to be like a child? The child is so stupid and weak. She can''t do anything when something happens. She can only cry! " Gu Yan''s hand had been put on the doorknob, then slightly stopped. The sudden departure of her parents brought a devastating blow to the smart little girl. Gu Yan suddenly looked at the smart little girl with a little pity. If she didn''t take Xiaosheng home at the beginning, would Xiaosheng be like this in a few years? Although the quiet is not pleasant, the temper is bad, and the competitive spirit is strong, Gu Yan can''t hate the child. In particular, the child is very similar to Xiao Sheng. Wen Jing saw the emotion in Gu Yan''s eyes. She said very unnaturally, "hum, you don''t have to sympathize with me!" "My little Sheng, he''s been through a lot worse than you. But now, he is much more cheerful than you. When he first came to my house, he didn''t even like to talk. He was just like my cat. " The expression on Wen Jing''s face, appeared a touch of hesitation. It''s not the first time that she heard Gu Yan say that she adopted the child. She told herself rationally not to listen to Gu Yan''s nonsense any more. But in fact, she was really interested in the little brother who was three years younger than herself, but experienced more cruel things. It could be similarly afflicted people pity each other? Tangled for a while, Wen Jing just bit lip, ask a way, "he, what did he experience?" Gu Yan smiles and says easily, "don''t worry. When our task is over, I''ll introduce him to you. Ask him yourself." Since children are precocious, let''s meet the same precocious children. Children''s childhood, ah, or to have friends. Looking at the door slowly closed in front of me, Wenjing was so angry that he almost threw out his notebook. This Gu Yan is still too annoying! Since I didn''t intend to talk about it, why did I mention it to her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Gu Yan can no matter that little girl will lose her temper, she has taken her own things and returned to her room. Because according to Gu Yan''s calculation, the arhat will come to her before the banquet in the afternoon. The charm is not charming, Gu Yan did not think highly of himself, after all, this arhat, a look is a plot. It''s hard for him to find Wenjing who is less than ten years old. Although Gu Yan knew that Luo Han came to find himself, his goal was quiet. But Gu Yan has a feeling that Luohan''s goal It''s like her father, Bai Jianjun! Gu Yan touched the small jade pendant on his neck. This feeling became more and more intense. And Gu Yan''s judgment, as expected, is not wrong. Twenty minutes after she returned to the room, someone knocked on her door. Through the cat''s eye, Gu Yan saw that Luohan was wearing a stiff suit. He was a gentleman. Gu Yan opened the door and asked curiously, "Mr. Rohan, what can I do for you?" "Miss Lu, I''ve come here all of a sudden. I''m really taking the liberty to disturb you. But I don''t know if you are interested in walking around. The scenery here is good. It''s still early for the party. Miss Lu doesn''t have to worry. " Luohan speaks fluent Chinese and has an easy-going attitude. Even the smile on his face was just right. Gu Yan refused with a smile, "although I really want to see the scenery around me, but I''ve been on the plane for a long time, and I''m a little uncomfortable. You know our doctors pay most attention to our physical condition. This time we''re going out on business, and we should pay more attention to it." "Oh, that''s my thoughtlessness. Miss Lu, go and have a rest. We''ll talk when we have time." "Yes." Gu Yan smiles faintly again, and then closes the door. But after closing the door, she did not immediately turn around, but through the cat''s eye, looking out. When she saw the arhat, she looked thoughtfully at her door and then turned away. But when I left, I was passing by the leaders'' rooms on purpose. Of course, there are guards beside the leaders'' rooms. Gu Yan thinks that this person is more like a stampede. Before, in his father Bai Jianjun''s room, Gu Yan said to Bai Jianjun that he should be on guard against this Luohan. At that time, Bai Jianjun said, "I don''t know this Rohan." Gu Yan thinks that she doesn''t know this Rohan, and what''s more, this Rohan exudes the flavor of a politician, at least she has been in this field for many years. But Gu Yan didn''t contact many dangerous elements in his last life, so he didn''t know a few people in this life. This is Gu Yan''s intuition. If it''s someone else, it''s OK. But Bai Jianjun is her father. She can tell her directly that this is her intuition about danger. In the next time, everything was calm, but Gu Yan also found Lu Ye and his comrades in arms who were lurking in the dark. The visit lasted for five days. The most dangerous days were the first day and the fifth day. Therefore, no one can predict what will happen at this banquet. We must work hard. Gu Yan was wearing a white evening dress, hanging directly to her ankles. Her hair was rolled up, which was very simple and generous, revealing a white neck like a swan. Lu Ye, dressed as a waiter, stood in the corner, quietly enjoying his daughter-in-law. Well, how does his family look? How beautiful. But the next moment, when Lu Ye saw a man carrying a wine cup, directly toward his daughter-in-law, his eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Here, Luohan changed into a dark blue suit. He called the waiter who was passing by with a wine glass. Then he looked at Gu Yan and said, "Miss Lu, what would you like to drink?" "Juice." Gu Yan''s alias here is Lu Shuang. Lu is Lu Ye''s surname, while Shuang is white. She lowered her eyes slightly, and then very acutely found that when the Rohan handed her a drink, he threw a white pill into the water cup. Tut, does this person want to get any news from her? Kidnapping? Or something else? Gu Yan quietly took the juice, but she was not in a hurry to drink it. She said softly, "Mr. Rohan, you should be very busy. Right, why do I always meet you today?" "Maybe it''s our destiny." It has to be said that this arhat is full of hormones, and his goal is to tease girls. Plus people talk well, handsome and funny. It''s just a pity that the object he wants to tease is Gu Yan. So, all the words are empty. But in the distance of Lu Ye, also saw the bastard man, even in the chat up his daughter-in-law, even handed his home Yan Yan a cup of added material! Lu Ye clenched his fist and held the plate tightly. At this time, a blonde passed by and said, "give me a cocktail." Lu Ye had to hide his expression, then nodded and handed the lady a cocktail. But when he looked back, he found that Gu Yan was gone! Now they are all in the hall, and the two leaders, as well as the leaders of each other, are sitting in the front main position. Lu Ye clenched his teeth. At this time, he heard a voice coming from the earphone. "Lu Ye, you are calm. Gu Yan is OK." This is a micro communication device. The speaker is Guo rou. Guo Rou was in charge of security before, and at last, she would meet directly in the external control room, and carry out special plans. In the surveillance, she saw Gu Yan chatting with a foreign lady directly in order to get rid of the arhat. Then, someone called arhat away. It has to be said that Luo Han handed Gu Yan the juice with ingredients, but Gu Yan didn''t drink it at all. Before Rohan left, it was a pity. But he couldn''t pick out any problems. Because the leader called, he had to say excuse me to the two ladies and turned to leave. And on Lu Ye''s side, he was relieved to learn that Gu Yan was OK and continued to act according to the plan. But here Guo Rou turns around and looks at the situation inside the camera, a little confused, "can you enlarge this lens a little bit? How do I feel that Gu Yan knows this foreign woman? " "Good." Next to the technician immediately enlarged the video, and then they all found that Gu Yan was still chatting with the lady. It''s a lady. In fact, she has short wine red hair, a tall nose and a tall stature. Gu Yan is 1.73 meters old and still wears high-heeled shoes. This woman is even taller than Gu Yan. And it''s still that kind of regular exercise. Compared with her, Gu Yan is delicate. Not to mention, this woman has a beautiful face that can''t distinguish between male and female. At this time, she is looking at the juice in Gu Yan''s hand with a smile, and then says with profound meaning, "it seems that Mr. Rohan has a new goal." Gu Yan''s face appeared just right confused, "Miss angel, what do you mean, I don''t understand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 "I''m friends with Rohan. We all like a beautiful miss orient like you." Angel looked at Gu Yan without fear. Gu Yan said hastily, "Miss angel, I think you misunderstood me. Today is the first time that Mr. Lohan and I meet. It''s true." "I believe. He often falls in love with beautiful women at first sight." Angel suddenly close, very close to Gu Yan, she saw a flash of surprise on Gu Yan''s face, but after pretending to be calm, the corner of her mouth raised high. "Miss Lu, believe me, I will be more gentle than Rohan," she said Gu Yan MMP£¡ If I''m not reborn, I can''t scare you. Gu Yan can almost conclude that there is something wrong with both arhat and angel. These two people don''t know how, they both choose to start from her. Of course, I don''t rule out liang Xiaoyun''s problems. Just at this time, someone suddenly said, "Dr. Lu, I seem to have caught cold just now. Please take my temperature." It is quiet that speaks. There are a lot of bodyguards around her. Of course, except for two of them, the others are tall foreigners. Because Wenjing''s side, there is a seven or eight year old boy, wearing a suit and tie, dark skin, but a pair of eyes are very bright, just looking at Gu Yan and angel strangely. Gu Yan doesn''t know that Wen Jing is here to help himself, but the next moment, Gu Yan receives the signal from Wen Jing. Reciprocity? Gu Yan looked at the very hospitable little boy, but he couldn''t refuse anything. Therefore, this temperature measurement is entangled with each other. Gu Yan nodded and said to Angel apologetically, "sorry, Miss angel, excuse me first." Angel winked at Gu Yan. "It''s OK. We''ll meet again." Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She doesn''t want to see you again, thank you! Ten minutes later, Gu Yan and Wen Jing finally enter an independent rest room. Gu Yan takes Wen Jing''s temperature. Wenjing knew that Gu Yan saw it, so she didn''t say much. After all, she didn''t have any advantage in what she said to this woman several times. He was also hurt in his heart and lungs. But Wen Jing didn''t speak, but Gu Yan slowly opened his mouth, "what do you find there?" It''s all business. Indeed, in this operation, Gu Yan had the most contact with Wen Jing, and very little contact with other people. Wenjing saw that Gu Yan was serious, she immediately entered the state, nodded and said, "the security here is the highest level, so there is no intrusion from outside. If there is a problem, it must be internal. But we can''t get the guest list, so we can''t check the suspects. " "Who says we can''t check?" Gu Yan smiles and escapes her mobile phone from her pocket. Then, she directly takes off the back cover of the mobile phone, turns it upside down and presses a button. She handed it to Wen Jing, "you should be better at this. This is a microcomputer. If you can break through the firewall, we should be able to get the list of people who attended the meeting." Quiet eyes are bright, "this is what type of computer, how I have not seen!" "Oh, my sister-in-law made it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Wenjing is shocked. Why do you feel that Gu Yan''s family is amazing. Is this kind of technology level microcomputer capable of doing it? But Wenjing was not surprised, and immediately began to connect to the computer, and their time is not much, can not stay here too long. They also have people outside. Naturally, they also have electronic equipment. However, the signals outside have been intercepted for a long time. In other words, if they want to intrude into the information, they are most suitable at the core of the banquet! When you get the list, you can directly send it to the comrades who support you outside, and then check the dangerous people. Gu Yan and Wen Jing also have earphones to contact the external contact center, but because of their identity, they will not connect at any time. Although Wenjing is only eight years old, she is a computer enthusiast. In this era, computers are still big monitors, but Gu Yan knows that in ten years'' time, this technology will develop rapidly. At that time, the computer will become thinner and thinner. It has to be said that Wen Lan''s technology is indeed ahead of time. And then the phone will be mainly smart phones, and even later mobile phones will be involved in all aspects of people''s lives, and people will go out and just take a mobile phone. Gu Yan is thinking about the rapid development of these technologies here. At the same time, Wenjing has been scrambling to break the firewall. She had to be gentle enough not to be noticed. But Wenjing is very excited. She even has an idea in her heart. When the task is over, she must go to chat with Gu Yan''s sister-in-law! Gu Yan looks at her watch. They only have ten minutes. Because the party will start in ten minutes, and they have to return to the venue. "All right!" Wen Jing was excited and said in a low voice, "but the screen of this microcomputer is too small to decompress the picture information. In this way, I will send it directly to the comrades in the external liaison office for them to analyze and check." "OK, you can send it right away. The code is this. In addition, you can make a remark and check two people for me. One is Rohan, the other is angel." Wenjing nodded, and she immediately began to do it. And almost in the quiet do all this, Gu Yan just put the mobile phone back to the original, outside came a knock, remind them that the party is about to start. Gu Yan answered, and then she arranged her clothes for Wen Jing, and said softly, "don''t worry too much. You are a child. It''s no big deal to show some unhappiness properly." He was quiet. The little boy just now is the leader''s grandson. In fact, he has no problem. He is just too enthusiastic. Wenjing doesn''t like contact with others, but the little boy always likes to hold her hand. Like a child Wenjing had thought that it would be hard for her to refuse the other party''s enthusiasm, but if she behaved childishly, it would be reasonable, as long as she didn''t have the line. After such a thought, the mood was a little sudden. She didn''t notice that after just a few contacts, she had changed her view of Gu Yan. Of course, at this time, Wen Jing didn''t react. She walked out of the small lounge with Gu Yan and headed for the banquet hall together. As expected, the banquet began. The leader made a speech, followed by a speech. Gu Yan also saw that Luohan was very serious in organizing the banquet. She suddenly found that this Luohan did not seem to have a low status. Follow the trip to meet important leaders, and organize important banquets If this person has any evil intentions, it''s really terrible. No, this man must have evil intentions! Because when Gu Yan saw him shaking hands with Bai Jianjun, he said with a smile, "Hello, chief, you are like a friend before me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 It''s totally impolite to talk like this. Luo Han, who is very concerned about etiquette, naturally won''t make this mistake, although he immediately apologized to Bai Jianjun after saying that he was thoughtless. But Gu Yan knew that this arhat was intentional. On this occasion, Bai Jianjun naturally would not say anything, so he gave a faint smile. This one is a revelation. The banquet is still going on, and there is no problem, but Gu Yan always observes Luohan intentionally or unconsciously. On one occasion, Luo Han also saw a positive sign. It has to be said that Gu Yan''s observation is very sharp and obscure. In this way, Zi Luohan can find out. We can only say that Luohan is very sharp. Luohan raised the cup to Gu Yan. Gu Yan also raised the cup to him. Of course, Gu Yan has changed a glass of juice. That cup of juice is filled with ingredients, even if there is a small jade pendant, Gu Yan is also very careful not to hold big. After staying in Gu Yan''s juice cup for a few seconds, Luo Han turned around and had a cordial conversation with the people around him. At this time, Guo Rou and others from the external command center have got the list sent by Gu Yan and Wen Jing, and they quickly verify the identity of each guest. Guo Rou went to check on angel. "Popular movie star?" She frowned. "Can a popular movie star come to the party?" "I''m an important friend of some important person, so I came together." Another staff member picked up a stack of information and handed it to Guo rou. Guo Rou looks at the name and photo of this important person, and suddenly her eyebrows jump. Because this person is the arhat Gu Yan has been on guard against! "By the way, I just made a special investigation on this actress named Angel. To be specific, she is a singer. This person has one characteristic, that is Men and women like it. " Guo Rou This kind of news, or tell Gu Yan. Guo Rou coughed and said, "put out the information about arhat." Here is an urgent analysis of the guest list, found that at least two people are strange, especially angel. But here, Gu Yan found a third strange person at the party. She was a very gentle looking asian woman. She was in her twenties and seventies. She was wearing a cheongsam, which was very eye-catching. There was a blooming peony embroidered on the cheongsam. The woman''s figure is very good, and she is actively chatting with Liang Xiaoyun and other three secretaries. "Miss Song, I like Chinese culture very much. My mother is Chinese." This woman''s Chinese is six times more than Rohan''s. she doesn''t feel embarrassed to talk to Liang Xiaoyun and the three of them. Gu Yan knows that this woman should not have found Liang Xiaoyun''s identity, but she is also in contact with people from their Chinese side. Before I think of it again, Luohan, who was too attentive Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "Miss Lu, you were looking for me when you were looking for me. What can I do for you?" Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Now it''s time for toasts. Leaders are meeting and talking inside. Naturally, Gu Yan and his entourage are outside. Gu Yan was a little curious, but Luohan didn''t go in. Judging from his status in country B, he should be able to participate in small meetings. Gu Yan looked at Luohan and even winked at her. She said calmly, "Mr. Luohan, I did look at you just now, but I didn''t mean anything else. I was just thinking about what Miss angel said to me about you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 The surprise in Rohan''s eyes was real. "What did she say?" "She said that she would be better than you," Gu Yan said with a confused expression. "I don''t know what Miss Angel means. And it''s my first time to see her. She seems to be very familiar with me. " Luohan''s eyes flashed a touch of unhappiness. But it soon disappeared. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Lu. Angel just likes to joke. She has no malice." "Oh, that''s the best." Gu Yan seemed relieved. The two chatted casually. Later, Gu Yan found that there was a man in uniform who walked directly to Wei''an. Wei An is specially responsible for the safety of the leaders. At this time, he is also entangled by the other side Gu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped. Is it difficult for the other party to make any moves? Because the formal talks were over, the leaders of both sides left under the escort of special personnel. Gu Yan was relieved to see that Bai Jianjun had also left. As long as it''s over tonight, we can take a break. However, after the formal meeting, the reception continued. Gu Yan accompanied Wen Jing and walked around, but the bottom of their hearts were actually counting all the details of what happened tonight. Gu Yan has received feedback about the introduction of Rohan and angel. When she learned that they were very close, she also suddenly realized. Gu Yan was very afraid of the two people, at this time in a small conference room, angel swaying a glass of red wine, said with a smile, "Luo, what are you nervous about?" "The woman doctor, don''t touch her yet." "Tut, you don''t want to play a love game first. Luo, don''t forget that our goal is to get close to the child with the help of this woman. We have one more important person and one more chip. If we can, we are willing to directly attack Bai Jianjun." Angel suddenly laughed. She put out her tongue, licked her glass and said, "but that woman doctor is really beautiful. I don''t blame you for being attracted." "Angel, although we''ve known each other for a long time, you know, I''m directly under the orders of the archangels." "Well, my sister doesn''t like Lei Qing, but my second sister," angel shrugged indifferently, "we''ve been laying out for such a long time, and there won''t be any problem. But I don''t understand elder sister. She doesn''t like the eagle very much. She''s married. How can she get so close to Bai Hao? " After hearing this, Rohan showed a frightened expression on his face. "When I say these words, you want to tell others, but don''t tell me!" "Then you can give me the female doctor. You can go to the Secretary Bai Jianjun. If you don''t give me the female doctor, I''ll tell you what you did behind her back." Angel smile, suddenly close to Rohan, the whole person almost stick to Rohan''s body, she said, "well, let it or not?" Rohan was very upset. Who doesn''t know angel''s most strange temperament? If he can, he doesn''t want to cooperate with angel this time. But angel took the initiative. He also can''t figure out, angel doesn''t hate Bai Hao very much, so why should he take part in this operation? This woman never plays cards according to common sense when she does things, but she also has a bottom line, that is, she listens to the archangels very much. Although very unhappy, but Rohan finally said helplessly, "I no longer take the initiative to do anything, but, if she is interested in me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "How can it be? You''re too incompetent to put things in other people''s juice. "Angel shook her head in disgust. As soon as she was about to say something, the door suddenly opened and she immediately closed her mouth. The Qipao woman who talked with Liang Xiaoyun and other civil servants came in very gracefully. Angel''s mouth curled at the sight of her, a little disdainful. Luohan''s expression is more beautiful. He said, "things outside are almost arranged. Today, they are not easy to start because they are well prepared. But anyway, people are all in. It will be safer to act at night." "Well, it''s better to be cautious." Cheongsam said softly. Her whole person is a pair of classical temperament, if you do not listen to the content of her words, you will think that she is a classical beauty from the painting. She looked at angel and said, "angel, this is not the time for you to show your charm. What''s more, you''re catching up with women. It''s not all against you." "Hum, it won''t take a few days..." "We don''t have that much time," the cheongsam woman interrupted, and continued, "if you mess up this operation, the elder sister will be angry." "Well, well, I know, I know to take elder sister to crush me!" Angel snorted, and then said, "you are for the thunder engine, I know, but why on earth, elder sister? Isn''t it good that the light of hell is gone? As for us working so hard for the light of hell?" Angel lifted her hair a little charmingly and said, "OK, I won''t move the doctor. I''ll go to other beautiful targets! ~" with these words, angel immediately turns around and goes out. This cheongsam girl, Shen Xiyan, looked at Luohan tenderly, "Luohan, what''s the progress of that female doctor?" "I gave the girl the business card with the bug before, but later, somehow, the bug failed. Later, I learned from the woman doctor that the girl slipped in the bathroom and fell in the water "It''s too coincident," Shen Xiyan said after drooping her eyes slightly, "that girl''s side, you keep an eye on it, because the security of other places is too difficult to start. That girl''s side is the best breakthrough point." "I understand." After Shen Xiyan explained all this, she pushed the door and came out, still looking very gentle and dignified. Ah Qing, I will definitely save you! In addition to Luo Han, Lu Ye, who has been lurking in the crowd, suddenly finds that a group of people are very strange. They are actually going to the leader''s grandson! Combined with this country, it has not been very peaceful in the near future, and local forces have emerged separately. He narrowed his eyes and immediately conveyed the news. At the same time, he went to contact Wei An. However, the reception is still going on, and some local famous people are coming, and even some famous people who have been specially invited. Guan Yujue, dressed in a black hand-made Armani suit, came in. Beside him was a blonde foreigner, a local rich man. They had a good conversation. Fortunately, Gu Yan''s quick reaction made her turn around in time. Otherwise, she would have walked directly opposite Guan Yujue. Although she did some disguise, but I don''t know why. Gu Yan felt that if she really met face to face, Guan Yujue would definitely recognize her. Guan Yujue looked thoughtfully in one direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Of course, Guan Yujue didn''t see Gu Yan. He didn''t want to come to the banquet this time. Unfortunately, he wanted to expand his business here. This banquet is very high-level and he can meet many important people. For him, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages. When it comes to business occasions, of course, the cold personality appears. Guan Yujue turns around and goes to chat with another jewelry tycoon. When the banquet arrived here, it had changed its flavor, but it was also for the purpose of covering up. In addition, the leaders were no longer here. In fact, it was possible to change it into this. Angel is still afraid of her elder sister and doesn''t provoke Gu Yan any more. However, she thinks that it''s better for Luohan to meet Gu Yan. Tut. Angel doesn''t care whether it''s finished or not and whether he can save the thunder engine. What''s more, if something really goes wrong with Rohan and finally messes up, the elder sister will be angry and can''t blame her. At the thought of this, angel, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, was a little eager to try. The next moment, she saw a man who looked very cold and brave. He should be in his thirties, but maybe because of the environment, he looked very brave. It''s really challenging to have a face like a knife. Angel remembers that this man should be the person in charge of the security of the leader over there. She licked the corner of her mouth and her eyes were dim. It''s you! Wei An does not know that he has been targeted, but even if he knows, he will not be moved. Wei An is the kind of standard very upright soldier, he does things strictly, and has been very strict with his own requirements. He has been married for many years. His wife is gentle and his children are smart and lovely. More will not be outside those beautiful factors. So angel, while gloating for Rohan to eat, began to move towards her new goal. What she didn''t know. She''s going to die earlier than Rohan. Of course, that''s the last word. Finally, when the banquet was over, Gu Yan returned to her room and went to the next day''s trip. The next day, leaders will go to school together. After all, children are the future of our motherland, so the schedule is very reasonable. Gu Yan specially checked the background of the school he was going to, and found that the school had a long history. It was founded by the leader who was in office at the beginning Unconsciously, time just slipped away. Gu Yan yawned and was ready to go to bed. Suddenly, he heard an alarm outside. The harsh sound of the alarm swept through every room without any difference. Gu Yan followed her eyebrows. She went to the door and looked out at the cat''s eye. The corridor was filled with smoke, which must have triggered the alarm. How can this happen in a place with such a high level of security? However, Gu Yan is very worried about the safety of the chief and her father Bai Jianjun. She gently pushes the door open and finds that someone has gone to the chief''s room, and Wei An is the one with them. So thinking, there should be no problem, she planned to go back, but suddenly saw a group of people with a child, just passing by the corridor. The child Gu Yan is stunned. That boy is the grandson of the leader who is very curious about Wen Jing and has been trying to talk to her all night! This is kidnapping?! Just at this time, Wenjing also found this scene, she immediately gave Gu Yan a look. Chase or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 There''s nothing wrong with the chief. Wei An has already rushed there. Wenjing means that he can''t see the grandson of the leader of the other party have an accident like this. Gu Yan, of course, has the same idea. It''s just There was some uneasiness in her heart. There must be nothing wrong with the chief. What about her father Bai Jianjun? Now there is a bit of confusion in the corridor, people coming and going, this time, mixed, more prone to problems. Wen Jing immediately said, "you go to see the chief. I''ll at least know where they have gone. It''s easy to chase them later." "Be careful. I''ll meet you later." Their task is to protect the chief, so they can''t put the cart before the horse. Of course, if they didn''t encounter the boy''s kidnapping, they would forget it. Now it''s impossible for them to see it with their own eyes and make them indifferent. So at the moment, Gu Yan nodded to Wen Jing, and then the two quickly ran in the opposite direction. It turns out that their choice is not wrong. Because there is something wrong with Bai Jianjun! When Gu Yan arrived at the door of his father Bai Jianjun''s room, he just heard the sound of a gun. Then, there came the sound of Ping Ping. As soon as Gu Yan''s face changed, he rushed over and saw two unknown guards lying on the ground. Then Lu Ye, who was dressed as a waiter, had already fought with two foreign men. The two foreign men had a fierce look on their face. They pressed each other step by step. Fortunately, the guns in their hands fell off, but they were too fierce. They were still two people. Their moves were aimed at the key of the landing field! And the guards of Bai Jianjun are protecting him with a pale face. When Gu Yan saw the blood on Bai Jianjun''s arm, she suddenly became angry. She directly put her foot on the door and isolated everything in the room from the outside. She rushed up without saying a word. Xiaojin, the injured guard, naturally knows Gu Yan''s identity. Seeing Gu Yan come in suddenly, he is still a little worried and says to Bai Jianjun, "chief, this..." However, before he finished his words, he saw that Gu Yan had a foot in the face of the foreign man. The foreign man is concentrating on dealing with Lu Ye. He sees a beautiful woman who suddenly rushes in. He also knows that this woman is an accompanying female doctor. She is very beautiful, and she has a beautiful figure This one is absent-minded, was kicked one face. Bald man And the strength of this foot is still great, which makes the man stagger back a few steps. Lu Ye was originally a man. He was equal to the two men. After Gu Yan appeared, he solved another mercenary, which was easy. He didn''t have time to say anything to Gu Yan, just took a look at her, and then quickly solved the problem of the other person. Directly knocked out the man, tied his hands and feet, after removing any dangerous factors, Lu Ye immediately went to help Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s opponent, full of 1.9 meters, he was Gu Yan kicked a foot, the heart is not willing, so also used brute force. Especially after seeing his companion subdued, he wanted to catch Gu Yan. How can a delicate female doctor have such good skills? The bald man was full of doubts, but he didn''t stop. But the beautiful woman doctor was just like a fish. He couldn''t catch it. When he was distracted again, he suddenly felt a pain in his thigh. Lowering his head, he had a dagger on his thigh! "Aren''t you a doctor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 "Isn''t it natural for a doctor to carry a knife?" After Gu Yan returned to the bald man in English, the next moment, Lu Ye directly knocked the bald man unconscious. Lu Yeli inspected the man and found that he had a gun on him. Here Gu Yan has come to Bai Jianjun and asked, "Dad, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I was just wiped by a bullet." this injury is nothing to Bai Jianjun. He said immediately, "go and see Xiao Lin and them." Two guards lying on the ground, one surnamed Lin and the other Feng. Gu Yan immediately turned their bodies over and gave them a check. Xiao Lin was shot in the abdomen, but fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs, and there was a faint breath. Gu Yan immediately tore the cloth strip from the side and gave him the blood for the time being. But the other Xiao Feng He''s not breathing. Bai Jianjun''s eyes darkened. "The gun was aimed at me. He just pushed me away..." At this time, Lu Ye took another weapon from the bald man and said, "chief, their purpose is not to assassinate you, but to kidnap you. His gun is always on him. When I was pestering them just now, they had a chance to shoot you. " The implication is that the other side wants Bai Jianjun as a living person. However, the guard here is so strict that even if they can sneak in and catch Bai Jianjun, how can they take him away? Therefore, as soon as those people entered the door just now, they shot at Xiaolin. It should be clearance. In fact, if it wasn''t for the location of Xiaojin station and it was too close to Bai Jianjun, they would have killed Xiaojin long ago. Because they were worried about hurting Bai Jianjun by mistake. As for the appearance of Lu Ye, it was a complete accident. There is an emergency medical box in this room. Gu Yan uses the contents to simply treat Xiaolin''s wound. Then, of course, Gu Yan bandaged Bai Jianjun''s arm. After simply treating the wound for a few people, Lu Ye said decisively, "just now I saw that group of people were acting suspiciously, so I followed them. However, when I got here, I found that these two people were standing at the door of chief Bai, furtive. Later they broke in, and I came in with them." "I just..." Gu Yan''s face suddenly changed. "Just now I saw a group of people. They caught the president''s grandson. Wenjing went to stare at them. I heard your voice and came here." Gu Yan clenched his teeth and immediately said, "ah ye, first send my father to the chief. I''ll go to support Wen Jing!" Lu Ye once son grabbed her, "Yan Yan, you don''t forget, you are a doctor!" Now that the door is closed, it doesn''t matter. They are all their own people, and the bad guys are also stunned. But the situation outside is not clear now, so it''s better to continue to disguise Gu Yan''s identity. I have to say that Lu Ye is more cautious. Gu Yan paused and nodded, "well, a ye, Wen Jing is chasing the stairs at seven o''clock. She should leave some marks on her way. It''s 18 minutes since now." "Good." This is the first time for Lu Ye and Gu Yan to fight side by side, not the previous one in South Island. Although it is the first cooperation, the tacit understanding between the two people is incomparable! Lu Yeli went out, and then Gu Yan escorted Bai Jianjun to the chief. There was Wei An with him, and nothing happened there. After listening to what Gu Yan said, Wei an immediately sent someone to send Xiao Lin to first aid, and then arrested the two bad guys. The chief looked at Bai Jianjun anxiously and found that his injury was really out of the way. He was relieved. Then he frowned and said, "Jianjun, this time, these people are directly aimed at you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 In principle, the position of the chief executive is higher than that of Bai Jianjun. If the other party is a political factor, it is impossible to abandon the chief executive and attack Bai Jianjun. However, it does not rule out the possibility of conspiracy theory. After all, this time they came out, they knew there was a certain danger, otherwise they would not have done so much preparation. Gu Yan stood beside him, but his eyes flashed. For her father Don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly think of that everywhere revealed strange Luohan. The first is the business card with the eavesdropper, and the second is to stare at Bai Jianjun quietly. And then there''s the weirder angel. The doorbell suddenly rang. Several people''s faces changed. A guard went to the door and then came back to report, "report, chief, it''s Mr. Rohan, the head of foreign affairs of country B." When this kind of attack happened, the other side had to send personnel. After the incident was resolved, it was reasonable for the diplomatic personnel of the other side to come. Gu Yan suddenly said, "don''t open the door first!" It''s a big room, one bedroom and one living room. Now everyone is in the living room. Gu Yan turned his head and said to the chief and Bai Jianjun, "the people who attacked the chief just now just wanted to capture the chief because they had guns and didn''t use them. Just in case, I suggest the chief go into the room first." "Dr. Lu!" Bai Jianjun almost called Xiaoyan directly. Isn''t this nonsense? Someone else''s chief is here. Let him hide? The chief executive''s expression was steady. He waved to Bai Jianjun and said, "doctor Lu, go on." "From the moment we got off the plane, Mr. Rohan, the person in charge of foreign affairs outside the door, looked at chief Bai intentionally or unconsciously. Not long ago, this man gave Miss Ruo a business card with a monitor on it, which I have reported before. " Gu Yan''s words are not difficult to understand. That''s why this Rohan is very problematic! Here Luohan stood at the door, the more he waited, the more anxious he was. Their plan is that when the people of that organization kidnap the president''s grandson, they will kidnap Bai Jianjun. Because at the moment of the riot, the police force of the other party will be mainly on the side of the chief. Naturally, there are people on the side of Bai Jianjun, but not many. They have all investigated before. Xiao Jin, the closest guard to Bai Jianjun, lives with him. The others are next door. There are only two people. There was no mistake in their estimation, so the two men broke in and shot the guard first. Rohan can''t do it directly for the time being, but he can arrange for the two men to evacuate quickly after they get it. After all, the people of that organization can''t attract fire for a long time. But when he waited, he could not see the two men coming to him, so he could not sit still. Unfortunately, Bai Jianjun''s room was in a mess and there was nothing left. So Luohan wanted to confirm whether Bai Jianjun was here or not and whether he was injured? What''s more, did those two people succeed and didn''t contact him for some reasons? Many thoughts hovered in his heart, making Rohan a little irritable. And at this time, the door in front of him slowly opened. Gu Yan''s quiet and beautiful face appeared. Luo Han a Leng, "doctor Lu?" Gu Yan nodded, "the chief is a little sick. I''ll come and show him. Please come in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 It''s reasonable that such a big thing happened. As an accompanying doctor, if it doesn''t appear, it''s a bit strange. Or there''s something wrong with the selection. Or, it''s this guy who has a problem. Rohan did not tangle in this matter. After all, there was something more urgent in his heart. He walked in quickly and said sincerely, "there are some small accidents outside, but we have controlled the situation and disturbed you. I''m very sorry. Our president will come later. Please don''t be surprised." On the surface, he was very sincere and apologetic, but his eyes glanced around. Bai Jianjun is not here! No! At this time, he is not here. Where should he go? Is it hard, Paul? They got it? Luohan was very suspicious, but he was also very deep in the city. Leng didn''t show it at all. But Gu Yan stood in the next corner, slightly lowered his eyes. She recited 1, 2, 3 in her heart. sure enough, Rohan spoke. "Why don''t you see Mr. Bai?" "Before there was a riot, I sent someone to inform him that he was in the room and didn''t come out. It should be ok now." Lohan''s suspicions were growing. Didn''t he know that Bai Jianjun''s room was empty? This change was unexpected by Rohan. He had conceived several possibilities before, but there was no such possibility! No, I have to go back to the mirror and talk about this situation! Luohan wanted to leave, but naturally he couldn''t stay any longer. He said a few words in a hurry, found an excuse and left. After the door was closed, Bai Jianjun came out from the inside. His face was a little unnatural. After all, he thought it was a bit inappropriate for him to hide directly just now. But Now it seems that there are some unexpected results. "Jianjun, you leave here overnight." The chief said suddenly. Bai Jianjun was stunned, "chief, I..." "This diplomatic activity is not over yet. The third day is the time to sign the agreement. Now is the first day, in case of any further changes." Since the target of the other side is Bai Jianjun, if it fails once, there will certainly be a second time. At this time, there was another riot outside. This night, doomed to no peace. Bai Jianjun is here for the time being. He asks Gu Yan to look at Xiaolin, "see if he wakes up." Bai Jianjun is a leader who shows great concern for his subordinates. Even though he does not laugh or talk on weekdays, everyone knows that chief Bai is very approachable. Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye said that before, it made Bai Jian''s heart feel better. However, it is an indisputable fact that Xiao Feng died and Xiao Lin was seriously injured. Gu Yan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Just now they said it was sent to the medical room on the tenth floor." "Have people follow you." In fact, Bai Jianjun himself should have gone, but at this time, if he wants to go, he can''t go. The chief asked him to go back overnight Gu Yan knew that his father Bai Jianjun was a bit stubborn, but he would obey the leadership''s arrangement at an important time. Since the other party is aiming at him, the chief''s side must be safe. Of course, in such a mess, Bai Jianjun and the chief are not at ease. Gu Yan went alone and asked Liang Xiaoyun and the other two armed police to follow him. Four people just out of the door, not to the tenth floor, suddenly met a person. "Gu Yan?" Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Although Gu Yan disguised himself. But Guan Yujue recognized Gu Yan for the first time. There is no other reason. Because Gu Yan left a deep impression on him at the beginning, it was the first time he could not forget the woman he had to let go. Guan Yujue thinks that he and Gu Yan are two people in the world. She is so beautiful, so he should not pollute her world and let her continue to be pure and beautiful. But Now the environment, how to see, how not simply beautiful ah. Looking at Guan Yujue, Gu said in Japanese, "mistakenly, sir." With that, she turned and left. Liang Xiaoyun and the three of them didn''t hesitate at all, and left quickly together. Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t know Guan Yujue, but she knows through this sentence, and the other party recognizes Gu Yan. But Gu Yan Seeing Gu Yan walk away, Guan Yujue silently looks at her back. "Gu Yan, you can really surprise me." Guan Yujue muttered to himself. Gu Yan and his party had already reached the tenth floor. When there was no one, Liang Xiaoyun lowered his voice and said, "is it OK?" Almost off the horse of Gu Yan is very calm, "nothing, he is a smart man." It''s not difficult to recognize Gu Yan, who is very familiar with her. Gu Yan is very surprised. Guan Yujue suddenly recognizes himself. But at the same time, she also knows that no matter which personality Guan Yujue has, he is a very intelligent person. Therefore, in this case, the other party will not embarrass her. Gu Yan four to the tenth floor, Xiaolin has done the operation, lying on the bed, is infusion. Gu Yan negotiated with the foreign doctor in English, then nodded. She turned to Liang Xiaoyun and others and said, "he''s OK, but he needs to rest." Several people nodded and then walked out. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Wei an coming this way with an ugly face. Beside him, there was a man who had been trying to lean against Wei an Angel. Gu Yan''s eyebrows jump. She would bet on rebirth that there must be something wrong with this woman! Feel the angel that Gu Yan is looking at, turn head, eyebrow a pick, smile not smile ground looking at Gu Yan. Gu Yancai was not afraid of her obscure smile and gave her a polite smile. Then, she said to Wei An, "major Wei, please go to the chief. The chief has something to see you just now." It''s very easy for the chief to find Wei An. Gu Yan, this is a clear way to help Wei An. Wei An nodded gratefully and walked away. Go to the chief, angel will not dare to pester. She looked at her scarlet nails and said with a smile, "Miss Lu, didn''t Rohan come to you later?" Gu Yan''s face was naive. "Mr. Rohan didn''t come to me. So many things happened tonight. I think he should be very busy. By the way, it''s said that there''s a terrorist attack. Miss angel, don''t come out and walk around. Go back to her room as soon as possible. " "Thank you for the reminder." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Gu Yan smilingly followed Liang Xiaoyun and others to leave. Although she didn''t look back, she knew that angel had been standing behind her and looking at her But soon, angel has no mind to take care of this little doctor, because their action on the night, unexpectedly failed. Let them very speechless is, they have been despised that organization''s kidnapping action, unexpectedly succeeded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Little Eric''s kidnapping spread all over the building in an instant. The boss almost fainted. He really has a headache. A moment ago, the leader of China almost had an accident. At this moment, his own grandson Eric was kidnapped. But now, he has to hold on and take people to find the children. People in China have seen that there is a bit of chaos here. The security of this building should be very tight, but it was easily broken in by the other party. At this time, Gu Yan also got the news of Lu Ye. Lu Ye found Wenjing. But when he found Wenjing, Wenjing was also caught. Although Wenjing is extremely smart and more energetic than ordinary children, she is a heavy armed group. She is a little girl with only one gun in her hand, so she can''t be tough at all. Not to mention, this is not their main goal. However, being caught may also be a quiet response. And the target of the other side was little Eric. Later, when they saw Lu Ye coming to support them, they simply attacked each other and fled with their two children. However, Wen found the organization''s hiding place and sent the information back in time. He''s lying in ambush, ready to follow orders. Naturally, the Chinese side gave this information to the old president as quickly as possible. At the same time, the command room of the old president received an organization claiming to be responsible for the kidnapping, and released a short video. In the video, little Eric was caught, his head was covered with black cloth, his hands and feet were tied, and he was struggling all the time. Although the picture has been stabbing, there are snowflakes, but still can see that it is little Eric. "Gu Yan, you and Guo Rou go to the rescue." The chief said, "as medical aid, you are outside. Anyway, we have to save our own people." Gu Yan is also a little worried about Wenjing. Although she is a little proud and lonely, she is a child after all. Besides, he is also Gu Yan''s comrade in arms. Because it was a rescue operation, China did not send too many people, and the safety of the two leaders was the top priority. Wei An stayed with most of the people. Before leaving with Guo Rou, Gu Yan came to Bai Jianjun. She said softly, "pay attention to safety." Bai Jianjun was stunned. After that, my heart was warm. He said, "this sentence, I should tell you, pay attention to safety." The communication between father and daughter has not been enough in recent years. But each time, just a few words, but also know each other''s mind. Father and daughter are connected. Bai Jianjun watched his daughter go out, but he didn''t take her back for a long time. He is worried about his daughter, but he also knows that he must let her go out for training. The chief patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jianjun, you and xiaoluan are really generous. If someone else''s family has one in a special system, it''s already rare, but your family has four!" Bai Jianjun was silent for a moment. In fact, he and Xiao Luan have been worried about this. They are all parents. Who doesn''t care for their children? Long career track before, is already set, he and xiaoluan think boys, want to be ambitious. But unexpectedly, he later found an object, which is also in a system. Let''s talk about Xiaoyan When they recognize their daughter back, Xiaoyan has been with a ye, and this girl has also been admitted to the military academy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Gu Yan and Guo Rou went to perform the task. Now it''s dark, but it''s obvious that no one can sleep well. Liang Xiaoyun tried to persuade the two leaders to have a rest first, and then to meet Wei An. She said, "I''ll get some information. How''s the kidnapping going?" "Well, be safe." Wei An said. Liang Xiaoyun is a Chinese civil servant. She speaks a fluent foreign language, and her temperament is very gentle and virtuous, which makes people not be wary of anything. Even so, Wei An still let the two armed police accompany Liang Xiaoyun in the past. However, when turning the corner, Liang Xiaoyun met the man who had been staring at Gu Yan on the way. Liang Xiaoyun just knows that this man knows Gu Yan. However, Liang Xiaoyun did not know how to recognize and how familiar he was. When I saw him just now, I was in a hurry. Because I was thinking about things in my heart, Liang Xiaoyun didn''t look at the man seriously, but now I met him head-on and found that he was a little familiar. Guan Yujue looks at Liang Xiaoyun and finds that there is no Gu Yan beside her. Where did Gu Yan go? Guan Yujue naturally knows that he can''t find the answer when he asks. He politely nods to Liang Xiaoyun, and then passes her by. Liang Xiaoyun frowned, but he didn''t think much about it and went straight to his original destination. But in his heart, he thought a lot of things. The people around Gu Yan are mysterious, so it proves that she is not the kind of ordinary college student he imagined. What to do? He wanted to let go, and in fact, he did. But now Suddenly more interested, how to do? Because of this decision, Guan Yujue turned around and quickly caught up with Liang Xiaoyun, then said, "you help me to bring her a message." There are too many things happened tonight, so Guan Yujue suddenly said something, and Liang Xiaoyun almost took out his gun. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she was in control. Between her eyebrows, she asked a little warily, "what?" "Tell her that he and I miss her very much and let her have time to go to Xiangcheng again." With these words, Guan Yujue turned and left. He knew that even if the woman didn''t understand, Gu Yan would understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan suddenly sneezes when he is riding with Guo Rou and others to the organization site of Lu Yefa. From the beginning of the mission to now, Guo Rou, who had been on the car in the command room just now, was finally able to go out to perform the mission. She was grinding her fists and suddenly heard Gu Yan sneeze. She asked with concern, "Gu Yan, are you ok?" "It''s OK, maybe I wear less at night and catch a cold," Gu Yan touched her nose, not thinking. She would never have thought that it was Guan Yujue who said it behind her back. Of course, after all, Guan Yujue is very precise. To guess what he thinks is equivalent to guessing two people. It''s really hard. At this time, Gu Yan has no mind to think about anything else. She just hopes to rescue Wenjing as soon as possible, and then return safely with them. She always felt that before those people wanted to start with her father Bai Jianjun, but they didn''t succeed. Presumably, they would not give up! At this time, it''s two o''clock in the morning, and many people have been asleep. Of course, there are also some people who are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. Tied hands of quiet, turned to look at the side has fallen asleep, but cry red eyes of the little boy, slightly frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 In fact, Eric is not much different from Wenjing, but Wenjing dislikes him. There''s no way. Eric grew up in a honeypot, but Wenjing is a young man who has experienced a lot. In the eyes of precocious quiet, this Eric is of course very naive. She leaned back slightly, remembering the moment when she left the building just now. After that group of people kidnapped Eric, they were trained to retreat. Being quiet, she could not compete with more than a dozen people, but she planned to remember the escape route of the group of people silently, which was also convenient for support. Wenjing is a very cautious person. When she encounters a situation, she will quickly calculate all kinds of possibilities in her brain, so she is also a very calm and rational person, and will choose the most suitable method. But it''s hard to see that Eric, a little fool, suddenly sees Wenjing in Yuguang. His first reaction is to shout help to Wenjing. When he called, the group must have found it quiet. In an instant, several Black Muzzles of the gun pointed at the quiet head. If you want to escape, it is not impossible, but you will inevitably be injured. At most, you can guarantee that you will not be fatally injured. However, this is obviously not a perfect way. Wenjing looks at Eric, who is scared to cry after being kidnapped. She suddenly changes her mind. She stood there very timidly, looking at the group. Soon, someone said that this man was the adopted daughter of the Chinese leader, and they also took him away! In this way, Wenjing was also taken away. Wenjing doesn''t know how long Gu Yan''s reinforcements will come. She trusts her comrades in arms very much. But since she will participate in this operation, it proves that she is not waiting to die. Fortunately, the other side saw that she was a child, and did not pay too much attention, just tied her hands. Wenjing looked around at their room, which revealed a musty smell. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time. ¡°help£¡ Help£¡¡± In his sleep, Eric was still crying for help. Wen Jing lowered his eyes slightly and directly kicked Eric''s ass. "Ouch!" Little Eric suddenly wakes up, sucks his nose, and there are tears in his eyes. He looks left and right, and finally comes to Wenjing. Eric has learned some Chinese, but not much. It''s very poor. After all, he''s not very old. "If, if, I''m afraid!" He''s going to shrink behind the quiet. Quiet very speechless, "just now you sleep very soundly, I thought not afraid." "It''s easy to forget when you fall asleep, but now you remember." Eric thought of the group, trembling and crying, and said, "if, can we still get out? I''m afraid. I want mommy. I... " Quiet very speechless, "how old are you, how come you miss Mom when you meet something?" Eric: He looked confused. How terrible things are now. He doesn''t always think about Mommy. Eric was wronged. Wronged, wronged, and want to cry. After Wen Jing stares at Eric, don''t look too far, but there is a trace of loneliness in her eyes. She, in fact, missed her mother. Unfortunately, mom and dad couldn''t come back as early as a few years ago Eric has always liked this beautiful oriental little sister. He looks at Wenjing''s white face and then turns red. He feels that he can''t be so timid. He has to say something to make Wenjing look like a brave person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Eric said, "in fact, I''ve always been scared, but after I''m with Xiao Ruo, I seem to have courage again." Wen Jing directly returned to his beautiful white eyes. Is that why you dragged me down?! Looking at Eric, who was so scared that he cried, but pretended that I was a brave little man, don''t look away. Don''t know how, she suddenly remembered Gu Yan said her son. What''s the name again? Yes, it''s Lu Chongsheng. Would Lu Chongsheng also have a runny nose and tears if he met today''s situation? If it''s like that, it''s really a blow to Gu Yan''s face. Wenjing didn''t find that her thoughts were a bit off center. However, although she still has some opinions on Gu Yan, she firmly believes that Gu Yan and other comrades in arms will come to save her. Wenjing thinks well. At this time, Gu Yan and others have already talked to Lu Yehui and are opposite their building. Gu Yan and Lu Ye will be together, the first time up and down to check Lu Ye, Lu Ye found nothing, she was relieved. "Are the leaders all right?" "Nothing. What''s the situation on your side?" The couple immediately entered the task state and began to exchange information between the two sides. Lu Ye said, "the building opposite should be a secret base for them. It is not known how many people there are, but there are ten people who kidnapped Eric and Wenjing." "How do so many people get in?" Guo Rou frowned beside her. "We had been looking at the monitor before, but later we got the list of participants sent by Gu Yan and Wen Jing. The photos were checked one by one. They were all people with status." Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "that may be someone inside, put them in secretly." The candidate has come to the surface. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes, "Yan Yan, do you mean that Luo Han did it?" "Rohan''s authority is very high, and he is also an important person in diplomacy. It''s very easy for him to let a few people in." But Guo Rou touched her chin and said, "is it hard, that arhat is also a member of this organization? That''s terrible. What a mess here. " Gu Yan shook his head. "Arhat is not necessarily a member of that organization. His goal is not to kidnap Eric. This organization kidnaps Eric, and its goal is to get the old president to agree to some conditions, but Rohan''s goal I feel like white chief. " Lu Ye suddenly looked up at Gu Yan, "that is to say, Luohan made it convenient for the members of the organization, and then the other party''s noise attracted everyone''s attention, and then he took advantage of the trouble to talk with the leader?" "Yes, a ye, if you were not there at that time..." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Want to touch her dad? Let''s go through her Gu Yan first! Later, Gu Yan said that Luo Han went to the chief to see if the chief was there. Although Guo Rou hasn''t participated in it all the time, she is also nervous when she hears this, "will the White Chief be in danger now?" "Over there, Wei''an has already mobilized all the police forces. He will never leave the two leaders. Rohan can''t do anything if he wants to do it, unless he blows up the building. Of course, this kind of possibility is not big. After all, although there are loopholes in the security there, there won''t be such a big loophole. Moreover, this kind of payment is too big. The arhat won''t do it. But... " Gu Yan turned to the opposite building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Lu Ye took a deep look at Gu Yan and instantly understood her meaning. He said, "no, they have been preparing for this event for a long time, so they will definitely act again after one failure. However, the security of the chief''s side is already airtight, so they can only start from another angle. " Later, Lu Ye also looked at the opposite building. Guo Rou is a little confused. At this time, the soldiers who had been with Guo Rou in the headquarters touched Guo Rou for a while and asked in a low voice, "do you understand?" Guo Rou was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded, "nonsense, of course I understand. All right, we''re stuck here. Let''s move. " Here Gu Yan has taken out a high-power telescope, looking at the opposite. "Those people are talking to the president about conditions, which are all about things within their country. The other party hasn''t mentioned the quiet thing yet, but it must not have developed to this stage. However, I feel that they may be unable to bear it. " "The chief means to let us save people." Gu Yan finished and looked at Lu Ye. Now I''m here. Lu Ye has the highest rank. Naturally, the temporary command is here. Lu Ye is very casual on weekdays, but once he carries out the task, he seems to be a different person. He nodded and began to lay out. "Country B will hold their attention. We need to sneak in to save people. In the opposite building, the lower three floors are commercial. No one is there, so people are likely to be locked up on the 456 floors. In this way, we are divided into four groups. One group is responsible for the general reception here, paying attention to the surrounding situation at any time, and keeping in touch with the chief at any time. The other two, three and four groups, each responsible for a floor. A rescue is successful, send a signal to retreat immediately! Do you understand? " "I see!" Gu Yan and Guo Rou are in a team to search the fifth floor. Lu Ye takes another team to search the sixth floor. As for the fourth floor "I''ll go to the fourth floor." Gu Yan heard a familiar voice, looked back and saw that although he was wearing a black dress, he could not hide his charm. Cough, this man is no one else. It''s Los Angeles. Gu Yan raised her eyebrows. She remembered that Los Angeles didn''t come with them. Los Angeles took the initiative to explain, "I am responsible for another target, just around here, I saw a wild, came." Los Angeles has another mission. Who is his target? It''s also confidential. Gu Yan and others nodded clearly, and naturally didn''t say much. Because Los Angeles knows Lu Ye and is also a member of the army system, other people naturally have no objection. Action, that''s it. However, when seeing the charming departure of Los Angeles, Gu Yan suddenly thought of angel, who was too handsome to distinguish between male and female. These two people, the woman is handsome, the man is charming, don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly feel two people very together. Los Angeles, which was immediately put into the task, suddenly shivered, looked left and right, and finally said to itself, it must be because the temperature is too low in the middle of the night. Here Gu Yan and others began to act, and on the other side, there are a group of people ready to move, are walking towards the abandoned building. One of them, which Gu Yan said just now, angel! Her side, is a face of gentle and quiet Shen Xiyan. Angel lifted her handsome short hair for a while, and then said, "I said, second sister, how come you are so calm now, don''t you worry, you can''t save Lei Qing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 "We can definitely rescue ah Qing," Shen Xiyan said, as if she was gentle at any time. Others say that Shen Xiyan is the best of the three sisters, but Angel scoffs. Shit! In fact, Shen Xiyan disguised all her real emotions. But she remembers that after she was dumped by Lei Qing, Shen Xiyan was so angry that she almost strangled her own daughter! Later, Shen Xiyan knew that Lei Qing had a woman. After that woman gave birth to a son to Lei Qing, Shen Xiyan rushed directly to kill that woman. But I didn''t expect that the woman was stupid and was put into prison first. But also so, just let her escape the pursuit of Shen Xiyan. That is later, the woman died, otherwise, Shen Xiyan would not let her live. However, it is said that Shen Xiyan still sends people to chase and kill the little boy. Angel sniffed at Shen Xiyan, "are you so tired every day?" "Angel, if you''re not interested in doing this task, leave now," Shen Xiyan said. When she said this, she was still warm and gentle. Coupled with her Oriental face, people worried that a gust of wind would blow away by her. Angel immediately refused, "I''m not leaving! I have a hunch that something very interesting will happen tonight. If I miss it, what a pity. " Shen Xiyan said with a smile, "since you want to stay, stay. Don''t make trouble for me." "Well." Angel didn''t like it and strode forward. Shen Xiyan, who had left her two steps, flashed a cold light in her eyes. Angel has never been reasonable, Shen Xiyan is actually very disgusted with angel. But tonight, she has to bring Angel. If something goes wrong, she can throw the pot on angel! Shen Xiyan knows how terrible she is. At the beginning, the elder sister even had an affair with a man one moment before the meeting and killed the man on her bed the next. Shen Xiyan is also afraid of archangels, and this time, she is also full of selfishness. She wants to save ray Qing. The goal of Archangels is to swallow the remaining power of hell light after swallowing eagle eye. Then, there is no doubt that they have become dark angels. In fact, Shen Xiyan has killed Angel more than once, and her sisters will fight each other. What''s more, their three sisters are not close sisters. If the elder sister had not said Shen Xiyan has already killed Angel hundreds of times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Country B, 3:47 a.m. The two sides did not reach an agreement, but the members of the organization are not good at doing anything for the time being, and it is not good for them to tear up votes directly. The two sides suddenly froze. The person in charge of the organization is a bearded man, in his forties, with brown eyes and full of hostility. And the man next to him, although also wearing gray camouflage clothes, but he is gentle, and a little thin. Wearing black glasses, pushing up from time to time. He said, "you can mention the hostage of China. Although it is only the daughter adopted by the leader of the other party, it will not be ignored." After listening to the glasses man''s words, the big bearded man just pondered, someone came in here, got close to his ear and whispered a word. Mustache''s eyes glared, and a touch of fear flashed through his eyes. The man with black glasses beside him was stunned and immediately asked, "Hansen, what''s the matter?" "It''s black, black angel!" Obviously, Hansen''s expression has become very ugly just by saying these three words. The man with glasses changed his face immediately. He said, "we have nothing to do with the black angel, right?" "What to do?" Mustache is a little flustered. Or glasses man very calmly let the man down, and then said, "what we do, there is no conflict with the black angel, they must have other purposes this time, let''s listen to what they want to do, but anyway, we still don''t have to offend them." The reputation of black angel is not very good. Although the core characters are all women, they are also terrible women. Especially the dark angel''s ruler, archangel, who has no idea how many lives there are in her hands, and she kills people without blinking an eye. As for the other angels, they are not easy to provoke. But the other party has come to the door, bearded and glasses man do not want to offend each other, so had to go out. So we put the threat to China on hold for the time being. At the same time, Gu Yan''s three teams have successfully sneaked into the abandoned building. Lu Ye in the dark, made a gesture, and then everyone like a shadow, quietly entered their group''s destination. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are divided into a group. There are eight people in each group. When they come to the fifth floor, they start to search for rows of rooms. The layout above is a bit like a hotel, full of small rooms, and the layout of the fourth floor is the same. But the sixth floor is different. The size of the rooms on the sixth floor is irregular, and it''s even harder to judge the position of the enemy. Moreover, in fact, the other party is also very likely to hide the two children in the more complex terrain of the sixth floor. The sixth floor is the top floor, so the watchmen are the most. But Lu Ye chose the sixth floor. Gu Yan knew that he had chosen the most dangerous one. He was filled with emotion for this man''s carefulness. In his last life, Gu Yan always thought that Lu Ye was actually a reckless man. He could only show off his bravery and had no plans. But in this life, after getting closer, Gu Yan knew that his impression of Lu Ye in his last life was too one-sided. Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. Like a dormant cat, she flashed directly behind the door and immediately gave Guo Rou a gesture. There are enemies ahead. Put it down! Two members of the organization, dressed in earth colored camouflage suits, one is lighting a cigarette for the other. It''s the next moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Gu Yan jumped up directly, pulled the lighter from the back, and the next moment the dagger in her hand went straight to the man''s shoulder. This group of people are extremely vicious. They kill people without blinking an eye. There is no need to be soft on them. But Gu Yan didn''t kill the man directly. After stabbing him, he immediately matched his hands and gave him a hand knife, which directly knocked the man unconscious. The other man, seeing that his partner was attacked, was about to shout, but Guo Rou over there had already done it. She also quickly, accurately and ruthlessly put down the members of the organization. Drag the two people to the dark place, bind them well, and their mouths are blocked. Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other and get close to the first door. There are ten rooms in the area they are responsible for. What is behind every door is unknown. It could be empty. Maybe it''s all members of the organization. However, it is also possible that Wenjing and Eric are being held behind the door! The first door. Gu Yan and Guo Rou look at each other and nod. Gu Yan close to the door, found that there is no lock, so gently opened a very small gap, but did not rashly go in immediately. She leaned her ear against the crack in the door and listened carefully. There was no sound in the room. It was dark. The first door is empty. Two people did not stop, continue to the next door. Along the way, they met six members of the organization, all of them small minions, so it''s no trouble to solve them. They were knocked down cleanly, tied tightly, and finally thrown into the empty room. All at once. The front three doors, behind the door are empty, nothing, the ash inside the house is very thick. But the fourth door, before I could see it, was pouring out from the crack of the door, a tiny light. In addition to men''s laughter, there are women''s exaggerated babbling voice. Fortunately, Gu Yan and Guo Rou are both married. In this case, they are calm enough to know what they are doing. In addition, they should never be shut down. People in this organization are a little paranoid, but they should not be so crazy. Let two children under the age of ten watch their live performances? Gu Yan took out a pen, drew an X on the door, made a mark, and then took Guo Rou to search for the next door. The first, second and third floors are completely abandoned. Among the four, fifth and sixth floors, the fifth floor is the least likely to be Tibetan. This is a common sense inference. However, sometimes, some people may do the opposite? On the other hand, the man with glasses, together with big beard, looks at the cheongsam woman sitting on the old red sofa. Like to wear Qipao, but also look particularly gentle and kind-hearted Oriental face. The two breathed a sigh of relief. Because this time, it''s not the ferocious archangel, the blazing angel, or the old three angels with a very strange temper. It''s even said that men and women take all. It''s the gentlest second mirror angel. Shen Xiyan smiles, looks at two people who are a little scared, and says softly, "I''m here to talk about a cooperation with you." Mustache was a little scared, "what, what cooperation?" The glasses man also habitually pushed his eyes and said respectfully, "if you have something, just contact us directly. Don''t bother you." "No, since we are talking about cooperation, we must be sincere," Shen Xiyan said with a smile. Provoked the presence of several men''s eyes, can not help but follow her to protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Even if the next moment Shen Xiyan said to let them go through fire and water, they would not hesitate. While bewitched, and afraid of the black angel, the big bearded man blurted out, "my Lord, if you have anything to do, just tell me." "Haven''t you agreed to your terms yet?" Shen Xiyan said suddenly. The bearded man''s expression was a little embarrassed, then turned into a strong anger. But the man with glasses is more intelligent. He immediately asked eagerly, "what can I do for you, my lord?" Shen Xiyan slightly lowered his eyes, "you want so many weapons, they won''t give you. After all, it was given to you, and you also used it to deal with them. As long as they don''t recognize the existence of your organization and give you corresponding rights, you will always be against them, won''t you? " After that, Shen Xiyan did not wait for them to answer, or that was the obvious answer. She said with a soft smile, "well, I''ll provide the weapons you need. Then, I want you to change the terms of the negotiation. " The man with glasses and mustache looked at each other. The first thing they discussed with the old president was to give them political rights and recognize some of their rights in this land. Of course, the other side refused. Because once admitted, it is equivalent to directly splitting the GJ. The second condition is to provide them with weapons. The list of weapons is so long that it''s definitely not a simple one gun two guns. That''s an amazing amount. If it does, it''s equivalent to giving up half of the GJ. These two conditions are very impossible. That''s why no agreement has been reached. The glasses man and bearded looked at each other in silence. A man standing beside Shen Xiyan said, "although we won''t provide you with so many weapons, these weapons are absolutely the most advanced and most lethal. There is only a little boy on your side. Don''t forget that although the old president likes this grandson very much, he has more than one grandson. " This man has been silent, but as long as you look carefully, you will know that this man has been by Shen Xiyan''s side. Even before Shen Xiyan appeared alone at the dinner party, the man was in the corner. Like the shadow. Absolute loyalty, absolute never leave. Big bearded men are a little tangled, but they also know that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable to them. What if the other party finds it here! Once there is an exchange of fire, there are bound to be casualties and losses. In fact, this is a forced buying and selling business. The black angel made it clear that only a part of the weapons would be provided, so how much less this part was than before is unknown. But less is for sure. But no? Oh, by then, the old president''s influence will not be needed. Their organization may not exist for a long time. It''s damned. If I agree, I''ll be a little unwilling. At this time, the glasses man also understood the concerns of big beard. His eyes turned, and then he said, "angel, in fact, we also caught a little girl, the adopted daughter of the Chinese leader." "What?" Shen Xiyan raised her eyebrows for a moment, and a touch of surprise appeared on her face. But it was a surprise. There was a flash of ambition in her eyes. Shen Xiyan said, "we can give you one fifth more weapons. OK, go to use your channel, contact each other, let each other release a person, if not, then we will kill a hostage first! " Bearded man with glasses with the same voice: "release who?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 I don''t know why, the man with glasses and big beard feel a chill on his back. The actual effect of this kind of gentle words of killing people is much stronger than that of ferocious words. There is a strong contrast. Sure enough. That group of Black Angels, each is not so easy to provoke! On the other hand, the location of the abandoned building where the members of the organization were located also spread to the old president. After all, it was about the life of his grandson, so when Lu Ye sent the news back, he told them. The old president was very grateful to them, but he didn''t have time to say more. He immediately asked the soldiers to go to the address of the abandoned building. Bai Jianjun is a little worried, "I don''t know if I will have conflicts with a Ye." "There will be conflicts, but it depends on whether they can save the hostages first." The chief executive knows that it won''t be long before the abandoned building will be surrounded. If Lu Ye and others have rescued two children and successfully evacuated, all the dangers and hazards will be minimized. But if we haven''t rescued two children at that time Time is life. However, the president sent out all the people here. As soon as he looked back, he saw his subordinate Rohan''s face was ugly and said, "Mr. President, go and have a look, and the other party changed the terms." "What? What are the conditions? " The old president was shocked. Because the other side''s offer is too much and shameless, he will not agree. President uni president didn''t rest at night. He was in a very bad state. After all, he was old and had to face the kidnapping of his grandson. His wife has been weeping faintly, the eldest son and daughter-in-law are also very sad. Rohan held the old president''s hand, then lowered his voice and said with a little hesitation, "Mr President, I think the two leaders of China will come and have a look." "Why?" "Because Their new demands are related to China. " The chief''s face did not change, and he was still very stable, but he understood in his heart. However, Bai Jianjun''s heart is more clear. He even guessed what conditions the other party would change! Now that they have said that, the chief leaders will certainly agree to go there, but Wei an immediately took full hands to protect the two leaders. Bai Jianjun said a name in a low voice when passing by Luohan. Bai Hao. He felt a slight change in Rohan''s expression, but the change was so fast that it disappeared. Bai Jianjun took a look at Luo Han. Rohan had made an innocent expression at this time. He asked, "what''s the matter? What did you say?" "Oh, nothing. Let''s go." Bai Jianjun''s expression is still calm and cool. "Okay, okay." Bai Jianjun has come to the front, the side of the chief executive, and in his heart, he is connecting everything that happened recently. First, when he got off the plane, the Luohan noticed him. Then, Luohan tried to put the eavesdropper into Wenjing, and always wanted to get close to Xiaoyan. This is also Xiaoyan smart, understand this Rohan is not an ordinary diplomat. Then, Bai Jianjun himself was attacked. In fact, Luohan and others took advantage of that organization. They took advantage of the riots created by each other, but their goal was to catch Bai Jianjun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Fortunately, Lu Ye arrived in time and finally let the other party''s goal go bankrupt. However, the other side obviously has a backhand. Now, it''s their last move! "What, let the thunder out?" The chief was shocked. He frowned. You know, Lei Qing was the leader of hell light, the first mercenary at the beginning. Over the years, in order to catch Lei Qing, they have made a lot of efforts. Many soldiers were sacrificed. It took a long time. I finally caught Lei Qing! If this kind of dangerous character is released, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain! The chief''s face became very ugly. But on the old president''s side, he said with a mournful look, "the other side is just a mercenary, and the harm is not so great, and then I will send someone to arrest him again!" Compared with the previous two conditions, the old president certainly thought that the third condition could be fully agreed. However, the prisoner is a Chinese prisoner. If they are their prisoners, they will be released every minute. Moreover, in his view, the mercenary leader was guilty, but he was only one person. What waves could he make? Once before, just once more. But he didn''t mean to say it directly. After all, it was they who implicated the Chinese people. So the attitude of the president is very low. The current is ringing. The other party sent voice again. It''s a processed voice. "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If I don''t get a positive answer after half an hour, I''ll kill a hostage first. Do you think it''s better to kill boys first or girls first? " Everyone was stunned. Why, why is there a girl? Then people soon knew who the girl was. Because there is indeed one girl missing from the Chinese delegation. In fact, the chief executive has long known that Wen Jing was kidnapped. In fact, he has always trusted Lu Ye and knew that they would bring Wen Jing back safely. And Wenjing is not an ordinary child. When she is in danger, her reaction and response are much better than ordinary children. Even better than the average adult. Before, the other party has not mentioned the existence of quiet, and even the short video sent here, there is only Eric alone. Now, all of a sudden, the style of painting has changed. No, in fact, as early as when they said to replace the new conditions, it was already a replacement. Yes! It''s a change! The chief executive and Bai Jianjun looked at each other. It is very likely that those who have been targeting Bai Jianjun have reached a consensus with the people in the organization now! The first step is Lei Qing. So the second step Liang Xiaoyun, as one of the few Chinese people present, was also secretly shocked. If Gu Yan and others can not successfully rescue the two children, the development trend of things may become more and more dangerous! Gu Yan, Guo Rou, come on! Liang Xiaoyun would like to fly there to take part in the rescue, but she knows clearly that in this kind of direct action, she is more deficient than Gu Yan and Guo rou. Her ability is reflected here. Diplomacy. "Don''t worry, Mr. President. The other party said that they would release one person, but they didn''t say when they would release two children. Why don''t we get to know them in detail and make a final decision? " Yes, just fight for time! As long as you get the time, if Gu Yan and they succeed, even if they promise to release Lei Qing, it''s not impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 After hearing this, Rohan turned his head and looked at the lady who was not aggressive at all. It has to be said that since the arrival of the Chinese people, Rohan''s attention has been on the very beautiful female doctors. Moreover, there are several Chinese civilian translators like Miss Liang, and he will not pay attention to them. No, maybe it''s because Shen Xiyan didn''t think about it after they paid attention to the women. Did he finally ignore an important person? At this time, Liang Xiaoyun doesn''t care whether she is exposed or not, because her task now is not to let Rohan mislead the president''s choice! Because from the beginning to the present, it has always been this arhat with rhythm. What he did was to cooperate with his companions! Luo Han picked to pick eyebrow, "this young lady, I''m afraid you are not allowed to come here, after all, you are just an ordinary civilian." "She''s our diplomat," the chief said slowly, "just appointed." Rohan The sudden appointment of the chief executive, not to mention Luo Han''s silence, was made by Liang Xiaoyun himself, Bai Jianjun and Wei An. Yes, the chief executive''s attitude is correct. Whatever you do, keep calm and steady. Until the last moment, we will never give up any possibility. Not to mention that their comrades in arms are fighting on the front line at this time, they may be passing by the bullet, they may have been injured, they may be fighting to the death with the enemy in order to complete the task and rescue the two children! At this time, their emergency conference hall is also an alternative battlefield. Rohan''s expression flickered. He pressed the disgust in his heart. Then he turned to the old president and said, "well, indeed, this young diplomat is more thoughtful. Let''s continue to contact there first?" The president thought about it. Although he was very worried about his grandson, what everyone said was reasonable. What if the other party doesn''t keep his promise and doesn''t let the child go when the mercenary goes back! After the communication was connected again, Luo Han was just about to speak to him. Suddenly, a white hand grabbed the wheat in his hand. Luo Han frowned and glared at Liang Xiaoyun, "what do you mean! You are interfering with our rescue operation At this moment, Rohan doesn''t want to waste his time. However, what Liang Xiaoyun wants to delay is precisely time. With a gentle smile, she said, "since this condition is related to China, please allow me to negotiate with the other party?" Rohan was grinding his teeth, and his face was slightly black. Although the other side said please allow, very polite appearance. But you don''t let go. What do you mean? If he doesn''t allow it, she won''t let it go?! Rohan once again felt more depressed that he had ignored such a character. After all, the old president worried about his son. He also thought that after all, it was reasonable for them to negotiate with others because they wanted to let them go. His only purpose was, "make sure my Eric comes back safely." The old president''s face was very sad. He was really worried about the grandson. Liang Xiaoyun nodded seriously, and then pushed Luohan aside very calmly. Rohan grinned with anger, but he was helpless. Call, get through again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Do you agree?" The other side asked in the first sentence. Liang Xiaoyun had been trained before, so he was naturally very calm at this time. She said methodically, "we are seriously considering your conditions, but if we release Lei Qing, can you release both children together?" Just now, the old president just thought that his grandson could come back safely, but he didn''t think of the loopholes in the other party''s language. Shen Xiyan on the other side, a touch of evil flashed through her eyes. The other side, it''s a change. Because they are all processed sounds, we can''t hear men and women, but Shen Xiyan knows that Luohan is not on that side anymore. She asked calmly, "who are you?" Liang Xiaoyun calmly replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, two children, when do you want to be released?" Since we can''t argue with each other, language loopholes are meaningless. Shen Xiyan laughed for a while and said, "naturally, one for another. In this way, we don''t suffer from each other, do we?" "One for another?" Liang Xiaoyun frowned, then turned to the chief and Bai Jianjun. The target of the other side is Lei Qing, which is understandable. But who else? It can''t be Lei Qing''s man. Is it some other prisoner? Several people are a face of complex look, the presence of only know the truth of Rohan, slightly lowered his eyes. Here comes the play. Here, Liang Xiaoyun, under the sign of the chief, asked, "do you mean that only one child can be changed back with Lei Qing, then how can another child be changed back?" "Bai Jianjun." All of you The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Jianjun. From being on guard at the beginning to being frank now, it is not obvious that the target of the other side is Bai Jianjun. Bai Jianjun was very calm. He didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of the people around him, and his manner was also calm. Liang Xiaoyun was angry and excited. She forbeared her temper and asked, "why? Chief Bai, but... " "I know he is your chief, but someone has a grudge against him, so make a decision as soon as possible. Remember, one person, another child. Oh, you have less than 20 minutes to think about it. " Communication is down again. The old president was completely confused. After all, you can negotiate with the Chinese government to release a prisoner, but you have to let the chief come and go in exchange for a child It''s impossible! Moreover, the prisoners were arrested by the Chinese, and the chief named by the other party was also from the Chinese. The president and his staff suddenly looked at each other. That is to say, the Chinese people can replace the little girl with a prisoner, and then they don''t care about anything. As soon as the president thought about this key, the whole person was in the dark and almost passed away. Fortunately, Rohan, who was beside him, quickly helped him, with a concerned look on his face. "President, you have to hold on. The Chinese will surely help us save master Eric!" At this time, this arhat is still acting? Liang Xiaoyun is so angry that she grinds her teeth. She looks up and sees the chief commander nodding at her. The next moment, Liang Xiaoyun immediately rushed to Luohan with a strong step, holding a gun directly to his temple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 "What are you going to do? Are you going to attack the people in our country? " Rohan was smart enough to raise the conflict to a political level. The president, who had fainted, was also in a moment of spirit. Naturally, there were many people in country B in this command room. When he saw Liang Xiaoyun pulling out his gun, others raised their guns. Wei an immediately with people, the two leaders well behind. However, there are several Black Muzzles pointing at Liang Xiaoyun''s head. But Liang Xiaoyun is not moved, still points a gun at Luohan''s head. The atmosphere is so tense! The old president looked at them in surprise, "why?" "This man is a spy," Bai Jianjun said. He slowly went to a computer in the command room, took out a disk and put it into the computer. Then, there came a conversation between Rohan and a man. "The woman doctor, don''t touch her yet." "Tut, you don''t want to play a love game first. Luo, don''t forget that our goal is to get close to the child with the help of this woman. We have one more important person and one more chip. If we can, we are willing to directly attack Bai Jianjun." Angel suddenly laughed. She put out her tongue, licked her glass and said, "but that woman doctor is really beautiful. I don''t blame you for being attracted." "Angel, although we''ve known each other for a long time, you know, I''m directly under the orders of the archangels." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After listening to the recording, Rohan shook himself. Liang Xiaoyun immediately stepped forward, grabbed his arm with his backhand, and then still put his gun against arhat''s temple, "in fact, you have already revealed your true feelings. This is the audio material recorded only after we were on guard." As soon as Liang Xiaoyun thinks that this man even dares to covet Gu Yan, she wants to take the opportunity to kick this man more. Rohan immediately looked at the old president and nervously explained, "your honor, that''s not my voice! That sound can be synthesized! They must be trying to frame me "Is it necessary for us to frame you?" Liang Xiaoyun finally couldn''t help but kick his knee and let him kneel on the ground. After all, everyone thought that the diplomat was a gentle woman. Who would have thought it was so fierce. Chinese women, it''s not easy. Although the president is confused and feels that the Chinese shouldn''t be unreasonable, Rohan is his subordinate. He said hastily, "is there any misunderstanding?" "Since I came here, Rohan has been watching me intentionally or unconsciously, and then he gave Wenjing a business card with a bug in it." Bai Jianjun said quietly. Rohan''s expression became very ugly. It turns out that the woman doctor lied to him! Rohan grinds his teeth and then quibbles, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh, do you know the black angel?" In fact, after listening to Rohan''s recording, many people understand why the other party wants Lei Qing. After all, it''s rumored that Lei Qing and a core member of the black angel have a complicated relationship. Now it seems that the rumors are true. And it''s a very important relationship. Otherwise, the black angel would not set up such a big situation to save Lei Qing. But people still don''t know. How can this be related to Bai Jianjun? Only Bai Jianjun lowered his eyes slightly and read a name gently. Bai Hao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Where is Bai Hao now? He was wearing a black windbreaker and sunglasses and was sitting in a silver gray car. Beside Bai Hao, there is a enchanting woman. The woman said with a smile, "you are so calm. If you can''t save your boss, what will you do?" "I don''t know the result, but I tried." Bai Hao said with a smile, "but I''m still curious. Now the remaining forces of hell light can''t compare with the ordinary small mercenary Corps. Why do you still value it so much?" Enchanting woman vomited a cigarette ring, slightly squinting Danfeng eyes, "it seems that Lei Qing does not trust you so much." "Oh, he doesn''t trust anyone." Bai Hao also relaxed his shoulders. The enchanting woman laughed again and said, "do you know where the light of hell got rich in those years?" After a meal, Bai Hao looked carefully at the woman in front of him. The woman chuckled and said, "Lei Qing is not a simple person. The old leader of hell light doesn''t need a simple person." Bai Hao vaguely felt that he had guessed something, but the other side didn''t say a word. But he''s not in a hurry. As soon as the matter of tonight is over, he should know what the other party means. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Country B, four o''clock in the morning. Gu Yan and other three teams, has not alarmed each other, even with each other''s people encounter, is also fast accurate ruthless to solve each other. However, they still did not find two children. To say the most smooth, nothing is better than the Los Angeles team, they did not even meet a few people. Los Angeles murmured, at least a few people let him practice. The next moment, he stopped. Because at this time, on the front of Los Angeles, there was a man with his back to him. He was very tall. Judging from his figure, he should be a woman, but he had short hair. There was a flash of light outside the window. Show that a very aggressive wine red hair. Los Angeles quietly waved his hand to let the rest of the team slowly retreat, while he was wary of touching the dagger. "Well?" The other side looked at Los Angeles with a little doubt. Los Angeles is also looking at each other. Los Angeles feels that this person in front of her is not like a member of this organization, because her dress is too neat and her makeup is exquisite. Oh, and high heels. It should be women. Maybe. "Who are you?" Los Angeles asked in a low voice. The people who are not members of that organization who have met and quietly appeared here without direct action must not be ordinary people. What worries him even more is that if this woman makes any noise and attracts the attention of the members of this organization, it is bound to affect other comrades in arms! He put away his usual laziness, and his whole body was ready, like a dormant leopard. If this woman dares to send any signal, he will do it immediately! Other members of the Los Angeles team are very worried about Los Angeles, but just before departure, Los Angeles told them to implement plan g in case of special circumstances. Keep looking for children! Because as long as they find the child, they can send a signal and get all their comrades out of here! Los Angeles is quietly watching this woman. And this woman I''m also looking at Los Angeles. If the light is brighter, you can find that there is another light in her eyes. She I''m interested. "Woman or man?" She spoke in a neutral husky voice. But I''ve managed to turn Los Angeles black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 L.A. has always been the most compassionate. But this jade Before L.A. could figure it out, the woman opposite suddenly kicked him. After L.A. dodged, the other person''s body was like a water snake, and then came over. This woman''s action is very fast, Rao is Los Angeles, also can only use all the strength to deal with. Although she had some advantages in sneak attack, Los Angeles was also a special forces soldier. He quickly adapted to the attack rhythm of the other side and began to counterattack. Both of them are good at Kung Fu, so they are dazzled. For a while, it''s hard to tell the outcome. At the same time, Gu Yan and Guo Rou also had problems on the fifth floor. This time they met three people. Shooting will definitely alarm more people. This is the time to retreat? There are only two doors left. What if there are two children in any room?! The members of the three organizations were a little drunk. Suddenly they saw two women in front of them. They were in a trance. "Woman?" A man asked suspiciously. The other two men''s eyes were already shining, "woman!" They both use affirmative sentences. You know, they fight against ZF all day long. They can only hide in the abandoned building full of dust and cobwebs. Sometimes, they have the chance to taste women, but they are all women in bars, and their flesh is flabby. But the two women are different! It''s Oriental, and it''s so young and beautiful! Three drunk men, the first time in their mind is not how they can suddenly appear here woman, think is, this woman is really beautiful, this skin is really tender. Thinking about it, they rushed towards Gu Yan and Guo rou. There is no way, Gu Yan and Guo Rou have to turn around and run, because such a run, the two were forced to separate. But it also happened to be the direction of the last two rooms. That is to say, if you can solve the problem without disturbing others, and then go to see if there are two children behind the door. In fact, there is no problem with this arrangement. As long as the other party has not sent a signal to alarm other people, then they still have a chance. It''s just A man chased Guo rou. And the other two people are chasing Gu Yan together! If you can shoot, not to mention two people, there are ten eight people chasing her. As long as there are enough bullets, Gu Yan is sure to use all kinds of bunkers to clean up the other party. But now, you can''t shoot. ¡°STOP£¡¡± The two men were running after each other and shouting excitedly at the same time. Gu Yan is very speechless, and her brain is thinking quickly about countermeasures. At the same time, he was still calculating quickly what he could use. Guns? You can''t shoot. This is pass. Dagger? This is suitable for close combat, but with two people close combat, it is definitely very bad for her. Even if it''s close combat, one of them must be injured first, or even seriously injured! The other side is not the kind of little gangster who has no Kung Fu. The muscles all over his body are very powerful and can''t be underestimated. By the way Gu Yan suddenly remembers what happened when she was kidnapped by Lin Haoran. Later, every time she carried out a task, she would carry some fishing line on her body. It''s the kind of fishing line It''s very strong. A smart smile flashed over the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth, her eyebrows flying gently, her eyes jumping with a different light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Five minutes later, the muscular man who was about to catch Gu Yan suddenly felt a pain in his leg, and the whole man fell directly in front of him. Bang, hit the ground, or face to the ground. It hurts. But look at his bloody legs, you will know that the more painful is here. The man was in pain on the ground, rolling and swearing. The man behind him was a little hoodwinked, but he stopped cautiously and didn''t rush. But if he didn''t come, Gu Yan had already jumped towards him with a dagger. Quick fight, quick decision! A ruthless flashed Gu Yan''s eyes, and she knew where the weakness of the human body was. A knife down, directly stabbed the other side''s wrist, the other side was crazy with pain, directly swung the stick in the hand, hit Gu Yan''s head in the past. Of course, the stick is doomed. At this time, there is no beauty about men and women in men''s mind. Because he knew that this beautiful girl in front of him was so terrible! He suddenly regretted it and wanted to touch the gun. As long as he fired one shot, more people could be alerted. However, although there are few people on this floor, they have been fighting for a long time. Why didn''t anyone come? Muscle man where know, his partner in this floor, basically let Gu Yan their team to fall. But where will Gu Yan give him the chance to shoot? At the moment when the muscular man tries to take out his gun, Gu Yan kicks the gun in his hand, and then stabs the man''s thigh with another knife. A little bit more, it''s the great artery! "To move again is to seek death!" Gu Yan said in a low voice. I don''t know why. After being cut off his wrist, kicked off his weapon, and stabbed in the thigh by a dagger, the man is not good. Kill him while he''s sick! Gu Yan see each other hesitant trance moment, suddenly pulled out the dagger, the man screamed the next moment, Gu Yan directly stun each other. And the other party just fainted, even before falling to the ground, Gu Yan saw the man who was tortured by the fishing line with Yu Guang, and he had come back. The man thought he had lost his leg at first. Although the fishing line is strong, after all, men wear thick jeans, and later when they hit the fishing line, the other side also slowed down. So, the fishing line just let his leg skin and bleed. The man who understands that his legs are still there doesn''t dare to attack Gu Yan rashly. He is also cunning. He goes directly to take out his gun and plans to shoot to remind his companions. Don''t let him shoot! Gu Yan''s heart, only such an idea. At this time, she was nearly four meters away from the man, and it was too late to jump. Gu Yan squinted and threw his right hand. The beautiful dagger struck the man''s hand like lightning! "Ah The sound of killing a pig suddenly rang out, and the gun in the man''s hand fell to the ground. Gu Yan is three steps and two steps, rushed to come over, took just that person''s stick, to this man''s head fiercely swung down. Fortunately, just now the man thought his leg was broken and he had been sitting on the ground. After the stick fell, the world was quiet. Two mercenary regiments are lying on the ground, life and death unknown. Gu Yan gasped slightly, took the dagger back, wiped the blood with the man''s clothes, and then she put it in her pocket. Far away, on the other side, there was a fight. That''s Guo Rou and her opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 And Gu Yan''s left hand side is the only two doors left. It''s already here. Although Gu Yan is also worried about Guo Rou, she knows that fighting is also what Guo Rou is good at. Moreover, this time, it is not so much their assessment as a trial. In particular, if the two children are behind this door, they can end the rescue ahead of time and then retreat safely. After all, time goes by. Gu Yan doesn''t know what agreement the two sides have reached on the hostages at this time. In short, it won''t be a good thing. Her only way is to fight and decide quickly, which is the key to solve all problems! Rescue. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. She still twists the door handle according to the original way. The voice reminded her very slightly that the door was locked. Gu Yan immediately took out a paper clip from his pocket and began to pry the door. Her movement has been very slight, but, originally sleepy quiet, suddenly opened his eyes! There''s a situation! The door of this room is well preserved. Unlike other rooms, the sound insulation effect is not very good because of the cracks. The sound insulation effect of this room is better, so Gu Yan and the two men were fighting not far away before, and no sound was heard inside. But this time it was different. Gu Yan is picking the lock, so the sound is directly connected with the room. After all, it''s late at night. It''s too close. Wenjing has checked the room. The room is empty. The windows are sealed and can''t get out. And the door was locked. In this room, there were two greasy bearded men looking at them. At this time, the two men back to back, have fallen asleep, snoring, intermittent. Even so, Wen Jing heard the subtle sound. Her eyes finally fell on the doorknob. Quietly, I watched the doorknob closely. She calculated quickly in her mind. If the person who comes in is a member of the organization, then it is absolutely not necessary to ring for so long, and if it is the other party, it is absolutely not necessary to make such a small voice! Does that mean Someone''s coming to save them! After she realized that it might be her comrades in arms outside the door, Wenjing, a young girl, was still calm and calm. She thought about it and even moved slightly to the side. In the afternoon, she saw a piece of broken glass under the broken stool. Because the two men had been drinking and talking, she had no chance to pick them up. And now is the best chance! Wen Jing looks at the two men without expression and observes their movements in case they suddenly wake up. Then she grabbed the broken glass in her hand and began to grind the rope that bound her! Once, once, and again. I don''t know why, this more subtle sound seems to be complementary to the sound from the door lock. As for Eric next to him, he was sleeping soundly, as if he knew he would not have an accident tonight. Wenjing grinds the rope and looks at Eric silently. It seems that sometimes, big heart is also a kind of happiness. After all, the ignorant are fearless. At this time, with a sound of GADA, the rope on Wenjing''s hand broke and fell on the floor, making a slight sound. At the same time, the door handle, suddenly moved, the next moment, the door slowly opened a gap! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 My quiet eyes brightened. However, she was very calm and carefully looked at the two beards sleeping there. After drinking some wine, the two men were still asleep, but they didn''t know when they would wake up, snore, and their bodies swayed. They were really worried that the guns they were holding would go off. Here, Gu Yan opened the door. First, she heard the sound of snoring. She lightened her steps, just like the cat walking on the piano keys, and nodded her toes, without making any sound. There is snoring in this room, which proves that someone is there. Although the weak light is not very bright, you can also see the situation in the house clearly. Two members of the organization are sitting back to back on benches, sleeping soundly. There were several empty wine bottles on the table and on the floor, which gave off a pungent smell of alcohol. Wenjing and Eric, the little boy, are tied hands and sitting on the floor in the corner of the room. Gu Yan just turned around and saw the quiet and bright eyes. This little girl can be selected this time, in addition to her super smart brain, other aspects of quality, is also very excellent. As for physical fitness, there''s no way. After all, it''s a child under 10 years old. Gu Yan nodded to her, and Wen Jing also pulled out her hand directly, indicating to Gu Yan that the rope on her hand had been untied. However, the little boy next to Wenjing was sleeping in the dark, and he was babbling from time to time. What a big heart. In fact, this wronged little Eric, because he was also very afraid, but I don''t know why, in the quiet side, he was not afraid at all. It''s a very down-to-earth feeling. At this time, don''t wake up Eric, but clean up the two people first. After Gu Yan gave Wen Jing a look, she picked up the knife and walked towards the two men. There are several people in the room, but it is quiet, only the unbridled snoring, rising and falling. Others, as if pressed the mute key a little, silent. But at this moment, something happened suddenly. When Gu Yan came in just now, she had quietly locked the door again, because it was very convenient to open it from inside to outside. She was also worried about who the other party would come in at this time. Once the other party finds out that the door is unlocked, it''s too bad. At this time, the door lock rang again! Between the calcium carbide sparks, Gu Yan and Wen Jing react very quickly. Gu Yan quickly flashes into the room behind the heavy curtains, while Wen Jing twists the broken rope around her hand again, as if she had never untied it. The door was screwed twice, but it didn''t open. Then there was a knock outside. The knock on the door was particularly loud in the silent night, and the two asleep beards were awakened. They rubbed their eyes and looked at each other. Then one of them stood up suspiciously and went to the door. He asked outside in a loud voice, "who is it?" "Open the door!" The voice outside the door was one of their leaders, the man with glasses. As soon as the two beards heard this, they hurriedly went to open the door. They also took time to have a look. The two children on the ground were still there, so they were relieved. Gu Yan hid behind the curtain, holding the gun tightly. Voice, are strange, but listen to the footsteps, should be in several people. She bit her lip. With so many people coming to this floor, Guo Rou should solve her opponent. Hide first! If face to face, so many people, Guo Rou will certainly suffer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 However, Gu Yan calmly thought that there was no noise outside just now, which proved that Guo Rou didn''t meet this group of people. However, it has to be in the vicinity of this room. Another possibility is that Guo Rou may have met these people very early But that''s the worst possible. Gu Yan breathed softly, intending to listen to these people''s conversation. Although it is very dangerous, but wealth insurance, perhaps she can hear some important information! Gu Yan did not guess wrong. She heard the most important news! Because the person who comes in is Shen Xiyan with her men. When she came in, she looked at the children sleeping together on the ground, frowned and asked, "how can you do this to two children?" The man with glasses knows that this woman is gentle on the surface, so considerate, but it''s just her appearance. Inside, it''s dark, too. Otherwise how to say, it''s the second character in the black angel. The man with glasses thinks a lot in his heart, but on the surface, he immediately nods his head busily, then stares at the people on both sides, "go and carry the two children to bed and lie down!" The bed in this hotel, of course, has no bedding, but there are also old mattresses, which are much better than the cold ground. Wenjing hates these people and naturally doesn''t want to be held by them. When they get close, Wenjing pretends to wake up, and then retreats in fear. Originally relying on her, Eric directly loses his balance and falls to the ground with a bang and his head banging on the floor. "Woo, it hurts..." The little boy was knocked to wake up, and then covered his head, very wronged and looked around blankly. Wenjing also makes her face look scared, "you, who are you? When will you let us go?" Shen Xiyan looked at Wenjing gently. Wenjing was several years older than her daughter. She said softly, "don''t worry. As long as they agree to our request, we will let you two go home." "What requirements?" Asked quietly and subconsciously. It is her subconsciousness that makes Shen Xiyan feel at ease. In Shen Xiyan''s opinion, although this girl is the adopted daughter of the chief executive, she is not afraid of being wrong. But it''s too scared. It''s not right. If there is no merit, why does the chief executive adopt her? So now there is fear on Wen Jing''s face, just right strong and calm, which makes Shen Xiyan completely relax his vigilance. She said, "the requirement is very simple, that is to change people, one by one, just as simple as one plus one in primary school mathematics, don''t you think?" Quiet, a little confused. This time, the expression on her face is not fake. One for another, that is to say, the other party is going to use the two of them to replace the two of them?!!!! Who is the other party? Wenjing wants to say it very much, but she knows that she can''t ask more at this time. It''s not good to make the other party suspicious. But hiding behind the curtain, Gu Yan was shocked. It''s true that the purpose of some kidnappers is to change people. However, I haven''t heard that any leaders of these members have been arrested. Moreover, I learned from the feedback that the other party has indeed made two demands. But it''s not a replacement. What is the reason for them to change their conditions? And who are the two people they want to change? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Shen Xiyan came to have a look. She also wanted to know that there was nothing wrong with the two children. If the two children died, she would not be able to save Lei Qing. After all, the people in this group are rude. Looking at the shimmer of Shen Xiyan''s eyes, the man with glasses asked carefully, "angel, the other party has not agreed to release Mr. Lei up to now. Besides, Bai Jianjun is an important leader of China. Will they agree?" After hearing this, Gu Yan hiding behind the curtain suddenly froze! The other side wants to release Lei Qing? Also, why her father Bai Jianjun? Gu Yan immediately remembered the arhat, and she narrowed her eyes dangerously. She knows. The person who has always been hostile to her father Bai Jianjun, or who has always resented her grandfather Bai Qifeng. Bai Hao. Gu Yan clenched his fist tightly. She really hates Bai Hao. Because at that time, he replaced her with Bai Weiyang, and then exchanged their lives. Although Bai Weiyang is selfish and vicious, when she changed her children, she was still a child and didn''t know anything. And Zhang Lan is a person who has the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. But she met Bai Hao, who had been very resentful to the Bai family. So it all makes sense. The black angel has a lot to do with Lei Qing. It is said that they have a lot to do with each other. Maybe they have some private purpose, so they reach an agreement. Just now that man, but call that woman, call Angel Lord. Tut. This woman should be a black angel, and her status is not low. Then black angel, in order to help Lei Qing, in addition to rescuing him, also want to catch Bai Jianjun? After all, Lei Qing has a grudge against Bai Jianjun, and Bai Hao has a grudge against Bai Qifeng. So during this period of time, Bai Hao has been in contact with the black angel to plan this event?! Gu Yan remembers that when he interrogated Lei Qing before, Lu Ye had a premonition that he always felt that Lei Qing had a backhand. In other words, even if Lei Qing was shot at that time, Lei Qing would let Bai Huo contact the black angel and finally achieve the goal of revenge. Maybe, what else? Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. It''s a lot more complicated than she thought. Now, her biggest worry is that it has happened. Her father, Bai Jianjun, is involved! In addition, if we really let Lei Qing go, we will let the tiger go back to the mountain! No, absolutely not! Gu Yan narrowed her eyes, and she decided in her heart that she must rescue the two children quickly. Then, there will be no worries for the chief at that time! Straight out? No, it''s too reckless. Gu Yan is alone. Even if Wen Jing can help her, Wen Jing can only guarantee to take good care of Eric. Gu Yan judged by the voice of conversation and the sound of footsteps that there were at least seven people outside. Even if she shot, she couldn''t guarantee to solve all seven people in this room in a moment. After all, the layout of this room is too simple, there is no shelter at all. What to do?! At this time, the woman, who was called the angel Lord, spoke slowly again, "there are still ten minutes left. If they don''t agree, they will kill the boy first. At that time, I''ll see how their Chinese people will explain to the old president of country B. they Don''t try to leave here completely. " Gu Yan was behind the curtain and almost rushed out. This woman is so cruel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 The man with glasses frowned, and he said, "angel, is this the way to kill the child? Then we''re here... " "You will not be given less of what you want." Shen Xiyan interrupted him. At this time, Wenjing and Eric are already sitting on the dusty mattress, leaning together. Little Eric, of course, was completely awake. No matter how big his heart was, no matter how indifferent he was, he knew that the other party would kill him later! And then "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die. I''m still so young. I haven''t found my beloved wife. I still have a lot of toys to play with. Wuwuwuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die..." Little Eric cried at once. Everyone was a little blinded by the change. Even the corners of Shen Xiyan''s mouth were smoking. However, it was also because of little Eric''s crying that he played a gag role. The tense atmosphere just now relieved a lot. But Gu Yan knew that the atmosphere was relieved. When the time comes, this woman will definitely do it! Just at this time, there was a gunshot outside, and everyone in the room froze. People look different. The weeping little Eric was shocked to stop, but because he stopped too quickly, he also belched. Although Shen Xiyan is gentle on the surface, she doesn''t have much patience with childishness. She looked at the little boy with red eyes and blisters in his nose a little disgusted. Then she turned her head and looked at her very loyal man, "you take people out to have a look. What''s the matter?" They didn''t come here many people this time, so the silent man hesitated. He didn''t want to leave Shen Xiyan here alone. But obviously, he will not disobey Shen Xiyan''s orders. So the man nodded and went out with the man. Glasses man left to see right to see, do not know why, he felt a bit flustered in the heart, is it tonight''s thing, will not go smoothly? In fact, it''s early morning now. Hiding behind the curtain, Gu Yan knew that it was her comrades in arms who had started. In fact, it has been a long time since Gu Yan and others sneaked into the building. It is reasonable to start fighting at this time. Presumably, it is their people who have met the main force of each other. The gunfire is getting louder and louder, and there''s even a blast in it. Gu Yan is right. Here, Lu Ye and others directly find the command center of the other party''s organization. They are also brave artists. When they are sure that the two children are not here, they directly start a fire. Not only have the opportunity to take the other party''s home, but also create an opportunity for the other two teams to rescue the children. Sometimes Lu Ye''s method is relatively simple and rough, but it is just good. Sure enough, the sound of fighting on the sixth floor directly attracted everyone''s attention. Even Shen Xiyan didn''t wait for her subordinates for a long time, and she changed her face. Shen Xiyan is also a person who is afraid of death. She feels that the situation is not good, so she is ready immediately. She said to the man with glasses, "I''ll go to the headquarters." With these words, she took the gun and went out directly. The man with glasses was also a little flustered. He said to the two members of the organization who had been guarding the room, "you two, take care of these two children. If you really have to..." He threw one of the big boxes to the older looking man and said, "just detonate it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 They are all crazy. Even thought that the faith sacrifice is the glory. So the two members of the organization, after listening to the words of the glasses man, showed a touch of crazy excitement on their faces. And after the account of this sentence, the glasses man also left worried. He didn''t know what happened on the sixth floor, to what extent, and whether it could be saved. If they can''t save it, if they just give up, then their efforts are in vain? Here, the man with glasses left in a hurry, while the remaining two locked the door again. Inside the room, the original composition was restored again. Two members of the organization, two children And the beauty behind the curtain. Listening to the big slap, little Eric choked. Then he leaned closer to Wenjing and asked in a low voice, "if, is that thing an alarm clock?" Wen Jing looked at him with a little disgust, "guess?" "I guess Not so much... " Eric is crying again. "Are we dying? Wuwuwu, I''m still young. I don''t want to die. I still... " "Shut up Wenjing can''t help it. I really want to kick this bear out! She saw him kidnapped tonight and followed him out, which was her worst decision! Because now they are all involved to the white head long ah! Wen Jing is about to lose control. Gu Yan also found that Wenjing''s mood is a little unstable, but fortunately, there are only two people in the room now. The most difficult thing is that there is one more * order It seems that it''s still the kind of pull lead sheet. Gu Yan immediately gives Wen Jing a look. Wen Jing''s mentality is about to collapse. Suddenly she sees Gu Yan behind the curtain. She calms down quickly. Gu Yan than out of two fingers, and then, one of the fingers, pointed to the bathroom. Quiet moment to understand. She approached little Eric, who had just been yelled like a quail by her, and said in a low voice, "you said you were going to the bathroom." "But I didn''t..." Little Eric was wronged. Wen Jing immediately glared at him, still said in a low voice, "I say you have it, you have it!" Little Eric He slapped his face, flashed a word, plus confused, plus a little shy expression. It''s very complex and difficult to describe. In the end, though, Eric nodded heavily, then yelled to the two members, "I''m going to hush!" This room, is a standard hotel room, bedroom with toilet, but straight through, at a glance. Even so, the member of the organization came over cautiously, took little Eric to the bathroom and said, "shh." Little Eric wants to cry. He wants to say that he doesn''t want to Shh at all. But for Xiao Ruo He gritted his teeth, turned around and began to hiss hard Now, there''s only one member of the organization sitting there, the older one with the explosives. After Gu Yan gives Wen Jing a look, she directly takes out a dagger and leaps towards the members of the organization. Hearing the sound, the big bearded man suddenly turned back, but suddenly he was in a trance. When he reacted, he had been kicked to the ground. A knife in the neck. And the explosive he had held in his hand had disappeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 So this man didn''t know what happened until he died. Gu Yan certainly won''t tell him. That explosive is very easy to make, as long as you pull the lead, it will explode. It''s impossible to determine the explosion scope of this explosive, but since the man with glasses specially gave it to them, that is to say, the person who killed their room should be very relaxed. Even, there may be more serious consequences! Gu Yan certainly won''t take this joke, her task is to successfully rescue two children, if really exploded, then her task will fail. So, she directly used the power of little jade pendant. Before, a Ye told her that he could not develop the habit of relying on the jade pendant, that is, he could not rely on his powers, but let himself fall into danger. So up to now, Gu Yan actually uses small jade pendant a few times. I know how to avoid getting hurt when I worked out with gongsunyu and guorou. It has to be said that Gu Yan''s ability in some aspects has also made rapid progress. This time, to avoid casualties, the time stasis ability was used. It''s only a few seconds, but it''s still a huge loss. But fortunately, after the flower in the small jade pendant bloomed and turned out, Gu Yan didn''t faint after using the stagnant ability. However, there will still be short-term weakness. Fortunately, this time is not long, just a few minutes, but if you want to use time stagnation again, it must take more than 24 hours. If you use this ability continuously, you will faint. That dangerous explosive has been in Gu Yan''s hands. Dong jing''er on this side attracted the attention of the other side. The rest of the people didn''t care about Eric any more and rushed directly to Gu Yan. Originally hiding in the corner of the bed, Wen Jing didn''t know when to pick up a waste desk lamp. She stood on the bed, the lack of height was just made up, the organization members ignored her, so revealed a big flaw! Right now! Wenjing directly smashed the metal and shabby desk lamp at the back of the man''s head! Although her strength is still not big enough, the strength of this blow will not make the other side fatal, but it can successfully make the other side dizzy! And this action of gentle and quiet, also just fight for time for Gu Yan! So, this mustache was hit in the head, the whole person staggered for a while, he subconsciously touched his hand to the back of his head, a look at the palm, it''s all blood! "I''ll kill you!" The man went crazy and rushed at Wenjing. Wenjing immediately skilfully dodges, she is not tall, light as a swallow, but let that big man how all can''t catch. In the end, the big man was angry. After several rounds of fighting, he just took out his gun Bang, the gun went off. It''s too quiet to avoid. Although she didn''t hit her, her face was a little ugly at the moment. You know, this room is so big, it''s very difficult to dodge. The other side''s shot missed just now, most likely because of the injury on his head. Soon, the man covered his bleeding head with one hand, cursing and aiming at Wen Jing Bang. The gun went off again. And just came out of the bathroom, a hand still carrying pants of little Eric, the whole person is silly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 That organization member, very surprised to see, turned around, looking at the front of this valiant woman. There was a bang. He fell straight to the ground. I can''t die any more. It turned out that Gu Yan, who had just recovered some strength from the critical moment, fired directly. When I first came here, I didn''t shoot because I was afraid of arousing the vigilance of the enemy''s large forces. However, the gunfire outside has not stopped since the beginning, so I''m not afraid to attract large forces if I shoot inside. However, just now Gu Yan didn''t shoot directly because of the explosive in that person''s hand. Now this shot, fired, is the most opportune. Both of them solved the problem. Eric was still holding his pants and looking at it with a confused face. Wen Jing said directly, "put on your pants now!" "I wear..." "Then fasten your belt!" "Oh." Listening to the conversation between the two children, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought about it and said that she immediately took out a walkie talkie. Before in order to carry out the task of latent, so the walkie talkie has not been open. And each group''s channel is different, Gu Yan worried that the situation of other groups at this time is not good, she directly connected to the group who stayed outside to take care of. She said, "find the target on the fifth floor! Please give instructions! " The comrade who was in charge of the outside reception suddenly brightened his eyes. He immediately said, "now the fire is mainly concentrated on the sixth floor, please evacuate the target immediately!" Gu Yan was stunned. The sixth floor Is it really ah Ye''s side? At this point, the other end of the walkie talkie said, "comrade, do you need help? Please report your position, we will support from the outside Gu Yangang wanted to say no, but at this time, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him had risen. Her face side, immediately ran to the door handle, a touch of the metal door handle, immediately was that hot feeling to burn! "Comrade, there is a fire on the fifth floor. Where are you now? Is it still in the room? " "Yes, from east to west, at the second window!" "All right, stand by and support will be there soon!" After the end of the call, Gu Yan''s heart was still pounding. Because there was a fire outside, Wen Jing calmly tore up the old curtains inside the house, soaked them in water and distributed them to several people. She asked, "shall we go down through the window?" Gu Yan nodded, she went to the window, did not rush to open the window, but carefully look out. What''s going on over there? Did Guo Rou get out of danger later? Is that how the fire started? Gu Yan''s heart is suspicious, her heart is also pounding, the whole person is very uneasy. Little Eric wanted to say something, but he was stared at by Wen Jing, and immediately covered his nose honestly and stopped talking. Time goes by. Gu Yan feels a little suffering. She even wants to push the door open and rush to the sixth floor! But you can''t just leave two kids here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The atmosphere is also very tense at the Presidential Building, Rohan has been tied up. At the same time, China has indeed sent helicopters to send Lei Qing here. Twenty five minutes ago. "Lei Qing is on his way here, but it takes time. Don''t hurt the children." Liang Xiaoyun said. At this time, the contact person of the other party changed into a man, because at this time, Shen Xiyan had gone to the room where the child was locked. "In a word, you should hurry up, or we will tear up the ticket!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Although the voice is still processed, Liang Xiaoyun immediately keenly feels that the other party has changed. The tone is different. Also know that the other side of the replacement, as well as the tied Rohan. Of course, his mouth was blocked at this time, so he could not express any opinions. It''s true that Leiqing has already boarded the helicopter, but it will take several hours for the helicopter to come. As for the remaining one Bai Jianjun went directly to the chief and said, "chief, I''ll go." The chief shook his head. "No way." "But it will take a few hours for Lei Qing to come here. There will be no such thing as giving up." Bai Jianjun is also experienced in saying this. When he was young, he took part in similar operations, and that time, he seriously injured the old leader of helllight. Then, the old man went back to his hometown and died soon after. And the light of hell is taken over by Lei Qing. The other side must be those who refuse to give up. The chief executive also understands these principles, but he doesn''t want his capable officers to take the risk. He said, "to build the army, you have to trust them." "But..." "Report, there''s a fight over there!" A liaison, very seriously. Lu Ye, who stayed in the contact group on the opposite side of the building, directly reported the fire in the building. And the hearts of everyone present were raised. On the side of country B, the old president also knew that at this time, he could only make a tough rescue. He said to the chief executive, "we have sent people to the side and are waiting outside at any time. You can directly tell us what we need to do." In this way, the leadership of this matter has been directly let out. In fact, no way. After all, they are the cause of this, but the direction of the follow-up development has become the Chinese side. In addition, the old president had calmed down at this time, and he began to send people to Rohan''s residence to collect all kinds of evidence and information. If Rohan''s crime is confirmed, he will not tolerate it! The chief commander nodded, then calmly deployed, and asked the contact group outside the abandoned building to join the personnel of Party B in the rescue work. At this moment, the most lively is the sixth floor of the abandoned building. Lu Ye''s team has been fighting with each other directly, and the bearded leader was shot in the arm by Lu Ye. He swore and retreated with people. Some monitors were damaged by guns. "Kill them! Kill them There are eight people in the Lu Ye group. At this time, two of them are injured. With Lu Ye, there are six combat effectiveness left. Although Lu Ye''s decision seems reckless, he is not the kind of person who ignores the safety of his comrades in arms. Before the battle started completely, he asked several people to spread out the people on the sixth floor just like flying kites. The rooms on the sixth floor are large and small, which are most suitable for people to spread out to fight guerrilla warfare. In addition, it is necessary to create a lot of noise to mislead the other party and make them think that they have a lot of people. In this way, we can not only attack the West from the East, but also ensure that the team downstairs can successfully rescue the children. Moreover, it will mislead the other party. As soon as you receive the signal that the child has been rescued, withdraw immediately! Soon, Lu Ye''s plan worked. The whole sixth floor is in chaos. Although there are many members of the organization, because of the chaos, they don''t know the specific situation and even have a stampede. At this time, the people sent by Shen Xiyan were also involved in the scuffle, so they didn''t come back! Lu Ye touched the blood of the corner of his mouth, but he was meditating in his heart. Yan Yan, come on! I''m sure you can save the baby! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 I have to say that Lu Ye''s intuition is very accurate. Now with the children together, is Gu Yan! The fire on the fifth floor is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the whole fifth floor full of smoke. Many smoke seeps through the door. Gu Yan immediately turns on the tap in the bathroom and fills the bathtub with water. At this time, the ropes on the two children are all untied. Gu Yan gives them directly. With these ropes, he makes a safety buckle and binds them back. "Quiet, emergency escape steps, these all know." "Yes," Wenjing nodded solemnly, but the next moment, she seemed to understand something. She opened her eyes and asked, "Gu Yan, you..." Gu Yangang was about to speak when a few knocks came from the window. She immediately asked the two children to stay back. She went to the wall next to the window with a gun and saw Xiao Li, who was in charge of the liaison group, hanging out of the window. She opened the window at once. After seeing Gu Yan and the two children behind her, Xiao Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "hurry up, the fire on the fifth floor is too big, and it started to burn from the middle. Now the room next to you is on fire!" Gu Yan understands that there is no time to delay! She immediately turned around and handed Eric, who had been choked by the smoke, to Xiao Li. Eric looked back at Wen Jing eagerly, "if not, you, you go first?" Wen Jing rolled a white eye, "shut up, you are a drag here!" Wenjing, the girl, talks directly and directly. Today, I don''t know how many times I''ve been attacked, but this time, Eric didn''t reply. He turned around and hugged Xiao Li''s neck outside the window. Xiao Li has neatly tied the safety rope to Eric, and then he gives Gu Yan and Wenjing another safety rope. "I''ll go down first. You two will follow. There''s support and air cushion. Don''t worry." "Good." With these words, Xiao Li went down with little Eric. And Gu Yan is the small Li handed up the rope, tied in the quiet body. "Gu Yan, you!" "I have something to do, you go down first! Remember, your task is to quickly send little Eric to the old president of country B. This is your task! " Gu Yan said as he tied the safety lock to Wen Jing. Quiet eyes are red. She roared, "Gu Yan! You are not my leader. Why do you command me? " Although roaring like this, Wenjing knows that Gu Yan''s task is to let her go to a safe place. Look at Yan but smile not language. Wenjing has been riding in the window, she looked back, still very unable to understand, "Gu Yan, you just participate in the assessment of special forces, there is no need to work so hard!" "No, I''m not desperate," Gu Yan shook his head. "It''s not an assessment, any task, we have to take a serious attitude of 12 points to face. My comrades in arms are still in danger. I want to go back to them and fight with them With these words, Gu Yan directly pushed Wen Jing down. Safety lock and air cushion, as well as other security, Gu Yan believes that Wenjing will arrive at a safe place soon. After all this, she put the wet cloth directly around her mouth, and then began to use the power to completely shield the smoke. After all this, she did not forget to pick up the beard before, dropped the unexploded explosives, and then opened the door, straight into the smoke. I don''t know why. Gu Yan always has a hunch that There''s something wrong with Guo Rou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Gu Yan and Guo Rou have been separated. Up to now, Guo Rou has nothing to do with them. According to Gu Yan''s understanding of her friends, Guo Rou is not the kind of person to run away. If Guo Rou had cleaned up her opponent at that time, she would not have left. Either join the rest of the group, or Gu Yan suddenly did not dare to continue to think about it. Because of the jade pendant, Gu Yan didn''t worry about being choked by the smoke, but the hot flame had occupied the whole fifth floor, and some rooms had begun to burn because the doors were not closed. Hot. Who on earth started the fire? Some of Gu Yan''s hair is burning, her face is red, but still did not give up, very persistent to check every place. However, there is still no Guo rou. All of a sudden, something tugged at Gu Yan. He was a dying man, wearing the clothes of the members of the organization, and his face had been burned, so that people could not see his expression. He is tugging Gu Yan''s ankle. Gu Yan immediately broke away from the hand, because the other side is not much vitality, Gu Yan broke away two times, broke away. But she took a few steps forward and stopped. Gu Yan turned his head in horror and ran back immediately. She pulled up the man''s collar and asked harshly, "where did the woman go just now?" Yes, this man is the man who chased Guo Rou after Gu Yan and Guo rou. Seeing his dying appearance, Gu Yan was relieved. That proves that Guo Rou won just now. But the member of the organization vomited a mouthful of blood and died with a crooked neck. Presumably, his last strength was used to catch Gu Yan. "Damn it Gu Yan can''t help being rude. How can he live a little longer! It''s useless! Gu Yan threw the man away and looked for him again. She and Guo Rou are in charge of this side, there is no Guo Rou''s figure, because in this process, Gu Yan risks being burned, even the body will turn over to have a look. Good. No Guo rou. Gu Yan finally let go. In other words, Guo Rou may have gone somewhere else For example At this time, although the fire on the fifth floor was raging, the gunfire on the sixth floor had not stopped, that is to say, the sixth floor was still in battle. At the same time, Gu Yan''s walkie talkie sends a message from the external liaison office team. "The child has been rescued on the fifth floor and is now safe. Please evacuate all teams immediately!" After hearing this, Gu Yan turned to the sixth floor and walked up the stairs to the sixth floor without hesitation. She can almost judge that Guo Rou must have gone to the sixth floor. And Lu Ye will not retreat at this time, he will certainly let the other members of the group retreat first, and then he will be back! It has to be said that just as Lu Ye firmly believes that Gu Yan will rescue the child, Gu Yan''s judgment of Lu Ye is also extraordinarily accurate. At this time, Lu Ye, who is on the sixth floor, smiles when he hears that the child has been rescued. Yan Yan, good job! Although Lu Ye was a bit embarrassed at this time, he was not injured at all, and under his cover, most of the team members had evacuated safely! Los Angeles, a bit embarrassed, also came to the sixth floor. After successfully hitting two members of the organization, Los Angeles and Lu Ye went back to back and exchanged bullets. They have a tacit understanding. After all, they have done a lot of work together. I have met more critical times, so this time, I am very calm. Lu Ye also teased him, "Los Angeles, who repaired you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Los Angeles loves beauty. Usually, when I carry out a task and my hair is in a mess, I always shoot and tidy my hair with a comb. Now, my clothes are broken, my hair is in a mess, and my face is black and blue. The black one should be dust, and the blue one should be beaten. I''ve known Los Angeles for so long. It''s the first time Lu Ye has seen him in such a mess. Los Angeles has quickly changed its bullets. It''s a shot at the member of the organization who is going to attack them. Looking back, he said angrily, "don''t mention it if it''s a man!" "Who''s your brother," Lu Ye said impolitely. The next moment, he said seriously, "is it the other party who has come to help? Is that the man over there? " Lu Ye has long found a man with excellent shooting skills, and his clothes are not the appearance of the members of the organization here. It was an oriental face. There was no expression on it. It was very cold. Los Angeles also saw the man, he said very depressed, "not a man." This time it''s Lu Ye''s turn. He covered the retreat of the team members with his heart and soul, and then said curiously, "Los Angeles, haven''t you always been very compassionate? How about diamonds this time? " "Your sister!" Los Angeles angrily, "that damned woman, better not let me see her next time!" It''s the first time L.A. has been so angry with a woman. After all, there''s no woman in the world who would tease him, hurt him and beat him at the same time. What happened on the fourth floor before is beyond words. Of course, Los Angeles is so miserable, the other side is not so good. Angel is also in a mess. Her arm was stabbed, and then there is a scratch on her face. However, the wound is not deep, and the blood has coagulated. This scar makes her face more neutral and beautiful, showing a touch of wildness. At this time, she was sitting in the back seat of a black SUV. She looked at the flaming building and licked the corner of her mouth. Sitting in front of the enchanting woman, looking back, staring at her, "angel, why are you so embarrassed?" Hearing the enchanting woman''s voice, angel put away the dark light on her face, and then had to be cynical, "Oh, it''s just playing off, but next time if I meet that person again, I''ll let him know what real play is." Looking at her indifferent appearance, the enchanting woman took back her sight. Angel''s face relaxed slightly from the angle she couldn''t see. Then angel said, "sister, when did you come?" "When you start to come and play with Xiyan," Pandora looks back at Angel strangely. Angel giggled and looked down at her fingers. Only she knew that if she behaved differently from usual, her suspicious elder sister would not be so willing to give up. Bai Hao, sitting beside him, said nothing. In his opinion, none of the Three Black Angels are good at it. Although everyone has different personalities, only one is common. That is, it''s not easy to mess with. So these two angels are playing games there. Bai Hao simply pretends to be dead and doesn''t exist. Fortunately, Pandora has known angel''s character for a long time. She likes to play and is not afraid of men and women. In addition, she is also useful to herself, so Pandora indulges Angel very much. She turned her head, a pair of enchanting eyes, straight staring at the bustling, fiery, eyes inside the jump who do not understand the light. And just at this time, Gu Yan had come to a window on the sixth floor, as if she felt something. She turned to look downstairs. It''s too high to see clearly. But I don''t know why, Gu Yan felt that someone was watching in a certain direction! And bad eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Gu Yan a little suspicious to take back the line of sight, she suddenly felt something, and then very alert to squat down, suddenly a gunshot directly sounded, if Gu Yan hide slowly, her head may be about to bloom. There are many members of the organization on the sixth floor. Although they have been beaten by the Lu Ye group, the number of them is far more than that of any floor below. In addition, the smoke from the fifth floor to the sixth floor also interfered with people''s sight, so the man just fired a shot, and didn''t know whether he hit it or not. "What about people?" Members of this organization, armed with guns, came doubtfully. Gu Yan hid beside him. Seeing this man coming, he immediately kicked off the gun in his hand, and then stabbed it with a dagger. As soon as the other party struggled, he wanted to turn back to fight Gu Yan. Gu Yan immediately leaned back. After avoiding the blow, he turned back very soft and gave the man a knife. A few minutes later, the man fell. And Gu Yan picked up the gun in his hand and took the bullet clip from him. Gu Yan''s gun has run out of bullets, and those guns downstairs are buried in the disaster, but fortunately, someone will come to deliver the gun. Gu Yan weighed the hand, tut a. It has to be said that the guns in the hands of members of this organization are uneven, and they are of any type. It seems that the man who attacked her just now has a high position in this organization? Gu Yan remembers that he heard a man''s voice and a woman''s voice in the room before. That man should be in this organization, but another woman is not. If the people of the black angel have been linked with the people of this organization, does it prove that the woman in that room just now is the person of the black angel? Gu Yan didn''t know much about this mercenary organization in her last life. At most, she heard some rumors about the light of hell. However, when I was in the hospital, I also heard from my colleagues that most of the mercenaries would do everything for money. At present, the black angel, who is the number one in the mercenary organization, is not a friendly organization. It can be seen from the fact that they have set up such a big situation and want to save Lei Qing. Gu Yan thought as he entered the sixth floor. At this time, she directly into the intercom, several groups of public frequency asked, "are there any comrades on the sixth floor?" "Gu Yan, I''m Wen Jing. Did you go to the sixth floor?" Wen Jing, who has come to the control room of the liaison office, said with some worry. Lu Ye, who has successfully transferred most of the team members, joked with Los Angeles one moment before, but suddenly his eyebrows froze the next. Is Yan Yan on the sixth floor? "Yan Yan, get off the sixth floor!" This is Lu Ye''s voice. "Ah ah, my sister-in-law is coming. Don''t hurry and go. Beat some villains before you go." That''s what L.A. said. "Damn it! Gu Yan, you have come to the sixth floor, too! " This voice belongs to Guo rou. After hearing their voices, Gu Yan finally put down her heart, and her mouth raised a wanton smile. The gun in hand, Gu Yan said, "let''s leave together!" All of them have to leave safely. Before the glasses man, finally found the body of the two shot mustache, he immediately asked with concern, "boss, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 "Do you think I''m OK like this?" Even now, the bearded man still looks confused. "Where did these people come from? What''s the matter? What about the children? What about the winged angels?" It''s hard for a man with glasses to say enough about his boss. Other people''s angels can fly by flapping their wings. They No, they can fly too! Looking at the mess around, the man with glasses said immediately, "boss, go, there are helicopters on the roof!" At this time, people from the old president''s side are all around the downstairs, and they must not be able to walk from below. Mustache had to nod. He didn''t know how he came back from catching two children this time? "By the way, you haven''t talked about children yet?" "At this time, don''t worry about the children." The man with glasses is speechless. The two men left at once. This time, even if they have not been completely destroyed, they have also suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid it will take time for them to confront the old president next time. Not to mention, this time things have become like this. The people on the black angel side will definitely not give them weapons. Black angel Shen Xiyan looked at the woman with short hair in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of anger, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The point is," Guo Rou lit her gun and said, "why did you set fire?" "You''re wrong. I didn''t set the fire." Shen Xiyan has already stood on the terrace leading to the roof on the sixth floor. As long as she takes a few more steps, she can leave here. This time, he made such a mistake. He couldn''t save Lei Qing, which made Shen Xiyan very depressed. His soft facial features were slightly distorted at this time. Guo Rou said with a smile, "don''t open your eyes and tell lies. I saw the fire you set on the fifth floor with my own eyes. Otherwise, how do you think I ran from the fifth floor to the sixth floor?" It turns out that after Guo Rou separated from Gu Yan at that time and knocked down the members of the organization, she was also hit on the head by the last thing hit by the other party and fainted. However, she was in good health. After fainting for a while, she woke up and saw the woman setting fire. Then she ran after her. In fact, without Guo Rou''s pursuit, Shen Xiyan might have already run away. Shen Xiyan has seen a lot of big scenes after all, she still said very calmly, "you say so much, but don''t shoot, is it because the bullet is gone?" "No, it''s because I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately," Guo Rou said bluntly. "So, you go out with me obediently. If you are a member of the organization, you will be handed over to country B to deal with it. If you are... " Shen Xiyan lowered her eyes slightly and gathered the light from the bottom of her eyes. She said, "OK, I''ll go out with you. Put away your gun. Don''t let it go. I''m afraid." Guo Rou didn''t believe what she said. After all, there was no sign of fear on the woman''s face. The people who appear in this building are most likely from this organization, but Guo Rou feels that if this woman belongs to this organization, why did she set fire just now? Because of doubts, so intuition let Guo Rou not let this woman go. Wait Guo Rou suddenly felt that this woman had seen her before. She asked casually, "what''s your name?" Shen Xiyan paused, then said, "my name is Laura." This is a very common name, common to the whole world, it is estimated that there are hundreds of Laura. But Guo Rou won''t let her guard down. She said, "OK, Laura, if you cooperate, I won''t shoot." As soon as Shen Xiyan took a step forward, she saw the oncoming shadow. The corner of her mouth, a touch of indifference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 The man, like the shadow, appeared again. However, before that, he had a firefight with Los Angeles and was shot in the hand. At this time, his right hand had been roughly wrapped up with a cloth strip, and the blood was all through the cloth strip, but he didn''t seem to know the pain at all. After seeing Shen Xiyan''s safe appearance, he was relieved. The next moment, Shen Xiyan winked at the shadow. Kill this woman! With Shen Xiyan side for so many years, of course, Shen Xiyan''s eyes, the shadow will immediately lead God. He raised his hand and pulled the trigger on Guo rou. And the angle of the shadow is also very tricky. It happens that Guo Rou can''t see it, and completely avoids Shen Xiyan, who is two steps ahead of Guo rou. So this shot Bang! Bang! Two shots. All the people present were a little confused. Guo Rou is confused, I rely on someone to shoot, who in the end, dare to attack her!? Shen Xiyan is confused, why is her arm hit by a gun? Shadow will never shoot at her, and shadow can''t miss at all. In fact, the shadow is a little confused. Because he just fired one shot! Why are there two shots?! And Gu Yan, who is more than ten meters away from here, was slightly relieved. She was walking directly towards the terrace just now, because the other party was going to run away and would definitely pass by the terrace. That member of the organization, this is a matter for country B to worry about. Gu Yan''s goal is on the woman before. At that time, in the apartment, she hid behind the curtain and only heard the voice of the woman. Maybe that woman is the key to this action! The other party is likely to be the core of the black angel! So, when Gu Yan came this way, he just heard Guo Rou''s voice, and immediately quickened his pace, almost running over. But it''s still a little late. Because the cold man has arrived first, and takes out the gun to Guo rou. At that time, the distance was too far, and it was too late. In a hurry, Gu Yan fired directly. Maybe Gu Yan is lucky, maybe Guo Rou is lucky. Gu Yan shot that bullet, directly hit the shadow shot that bullet, bullet collision, resulting in a change of direction. So the first shot of the shadow directly hit Shen Xiyan''s arm! This is one in tens of thousands of possibilities will happen, but in the end is Gu Yan they two lucky happened. Because at that time, even if Gu Yan did not hesitate to fall into a coma, it was too late to use it again. After all, distance is one of the cruelest and most straightforward reasons. However, everyone was stunned by the luck of this shot, and even had no time to consider what happened. And Gu Yan is fast to that shadow again shot. Shadow''s leg was hit, he rolled on the spot, directly rolled to the side of the corridor. However, because of this, he was farther and farther away from Shen Xiyan. "Shadow Shen Xiyan yelled! In an instant, a strong worry flashed through the shadow''s eyes. He could have turned around and jumped into the corridor immediately, then took the opportunity to escape. But after hearing Shen Xiyan''s cry, he immediately turns around and ignores Gu Yan''s muzzle and injuries. Instead, he runs towards the direction where Shen Xiyan and Guo Rou are! Gu Yan certainly won''t miss this opportunity. She immediately fired three shots in a row. Ying ran and dodged, but he was shot in the back and shoulder blades. But this man, as if he didn''t know the pain, was dragging a gunshot wound and pounced directly on Guo rou. At that moment, he looked at Shen Xiyan with despair and warmth in his eyes, "run!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Shen Xi Yan took a deep look at a shadow, then turned and ran. No hesitation at all. Guo Rou has been fighting with Ying passively. Although Guo Rou may not be as good as Ying, who has been through many battles, Ying has been seriously injured. What he wants to do is to hold Guo Rou back and give Shen Xiyan a chance to escape. Guo Rou doesn''t understand. She immediately called to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, go after that woman! They must have left something behind on the roof You don''t have to guess. Now the bottom is surrounded. If you want to leave, you can only leave from the rooftop. Gu Yan naturally also understands, and the gun of that shadow also dropped, should not cause what life threat to Guo rou. However, when passing by two people wrestling together, Gu Yan lightly dropped a sentence. "It''s great to help your beloved woman chase other men." After leaving this sentence, Gu Yan has quickly chased Shen Xiyan. In recent years, Gu Yan''s physical fitness has improved a lot, not to mention that Shen Xiyan''s arm has been injured, and the pain will also affect Shen Xiyan''s speed. So Gu Yan''s speed is much faster than Shen Xiyan''s. But Guo Rou, who is still wrestling with each other, is a little confused. "What does Gu Yan mean?" Only the shadow slightly lowered her eyes. A dark light flashed through my eyes. Dear girl. Go after other men. How great you are! I have to say that every word of this strange and beautiful woman pierced his heart! When a person has obsession in his mind, he may burst out with strong fighting capacity or incredible perseverance. But What if my heart is dead? Shadow has always known that Xiyan does not love him, never loved him. Because in the heart of sunset, there is only that man, Lei Qing. Even gave birth to a child for him! Sunset Use my life to give you a chance to escape, even if it is, repay you for saving my life Sorrow is not greater than the shadow of death, directly lost all strength, blood flow all over the ground, and he banged, directly hit the ground. "You don''t want to die! You''re still useful! " No matter what happened, Guo Roucai found the gauze directly to stop the bleeding of this man''s wound, and then came back with a colorful bandage. She said to the walkie talkie, "there is an important figure of the black angel in the VAT at the entrance of the rooftop. He has lost too much blood and is unconscious. Ask for support and help!" After all this, Guo Rou ran to Tiantai without looking back. Gu Yan, here I come! Besides, when Gu Yan Ran to the rooftop, he found that there was an iron staircase above. The staircase wound up and there was a small platform. There is a helicopter on the platform, the propeller has begun to rotate, but several people on the platform seem to have a conflict. Gu Yan immediately took out the gun, and then carefully slowly close, she always pay attention to concealment, and then close to the iron stairs, finally see the situation above. Next to the helicopter, there are four people, two B people. The voice of a man with glasses is the one Gu Yan heard in the room before. In addition, the Chinese B is bearded, standing with the man with glasses. It can be seen that these two people are members of the organization. In other words, these two people have a high status in this organization. The third person was Shen Xiyan, who had just escaped and injured his arm. The expression on her face had lost the grace and dignity she had always maintained. The last one is Lu Ye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Although Lu Ye was one against three, he was still very calm. Even if he has one gun at three people, and three people have two guns at him. Well, there''s another machine gun. And a dagger. But Lu Ye is still calm. Shen Xiyan took a deep look at the man. Then she said to the man with eyes and big beard, "you can get rid of this man and send me away safely. The weapon that she promised you before is still in the balance!" After all, today this thing has been screwed up, has accepted the complete failure of the glasses man and mustache, just want to leave safely. But now Shen Xiyan''s words, Leng is to make two people''s hearts ready to move again. Members suffer heavy losses? Let''s recruit more people. The operation is completely destroyed, and the vitality is greatly damaged? It''s all over again. The biggest headache for both of them is weapons. You know, it''s not easy for them to get a gun. So, the man with glasses and bearded looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant. Seeing these three people form an alliance, Lu Ye is still not panic. He looks at Shen Xiyan and says, "you want to let Lei Qing out, right?" Shen Xiyan glared at Lu Ye with resentment, "originally, I was about to succeed. Without you, ah Qing would have been free!" When I thought of the plan for tonight, I was so close to success that I was on the verge of success. Shen Xiyan was so angry that his facial features were distorted. Lu Ye really wants to say, of course, I won''t let Lei Qing be so free. It took a lot of effort to catch him. Of course, Lu Ye will not be so silly to tell each other that he caught Lei Qing. What he cares about more is "Are you a member of the black angel? Is Bai Hao in your black angel right now? " Shen Xiyan sneered, "what if I let you know? Anyway, you''ll be a dead man later! Yes, Bai Hao is in black angel now, and we black angel will surely rescue ah Qing. As for you damned fleas, you won''t live long Glasses man helped glasses, a little eager to say, "angel, don''t talk nonsense with him, hurry to clean him up, we can go." Bearded has been sitting in the helicopter''s driving position, so glasses man is also anxious, want to leave. The other side has regarded Lu Ye as a dead man, so they don''t mind. Even Shen Xiyan, who has always been cautious, is like this. And hear here, Gu Yan more anxious, immediately began to walk up the iron stairs. Lu Ye directly seized the opportunity, he said, "don''t you want to know how Lei Qing was arrested, and where he is now being held? Although he was indeed sent out just now, just now, he was taken back. " I have to say that Shen Xiyan is very concerned about what Lu Ye said. It can be said that as long as it is anything related to Lei Qing, she cares! Shen Xiyan immediately pressed the gun in the man''s hand and said eagerly, "don''t shoot first!" She turned to Lu Ye and said, "you tell me, you tell me everything! Who caught ah Qing and where was that man? What''s more, if he is escorted back now, where will he be held? You tell me everything It has to be said that Shen Xiyan at this time has completely lost his mind. However, in front of love, how can people have reason? But can Lu ye speak? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Lu Yegang was about to speak, but Shen Xiyan suddenly changed her mind. She said directly to the man with glasses, "if you can help me catch him, I will double the number of weapons I promised you before!" It has to be said that Shen Xiyan''s reaction is fast. But she was greedy! Then, as soon as she said it, the man with glasses was greedy. In fact, to be honest, if all three of them have guns, they want to kill Lu Ye. In fact, the success rate is relatively high, especially when Lu Ye doesn''t want to escape. But they want to catch them alive. The target is Lu Ye. That''s impossible! Shen Xiyan is concerned and overestimates himself, but the man with glasses doesn''t have to discuss with the big beard Because after hearing Shen Xiyan''s words, bearded has taken the initiative to get off the helicopter. Double the weapons! And the number of weapons provided by the black angel doubled What a concept! After all, the weapons provided by the black angel must be very advanced. The bearded and bespectacled man was shaking with excitement. They are looking at Lu Ye now, not alone, but a golden mountain! And in Lu Ye''s eyes, there is pity. Seeing that Lu Ye is still so calm, Shen Xiyan is a little stunned this time. Moreover, she looks at Lu Ye so calm, and her heart is more and more confused. She asked, "why don''t you run? Do you have the strength to beat the three of us in one person? " Anyway, there were three of them, only one of them. Is this man too confident? "Who said he was alone?" After hearing the sound, Shen Xiyan was shocked Shen Xiyan, in particular, clearly remembers that just now the woman just showed up and let the film die. Shen Xiyan didn''t understand the two gunshots, but This woman''s marksmanship is excellent! She is very afraid of this woman! As for Lu Ye After hearing the voice of his daughter-in-law, Lu Da''s face was light and cloudless, and his calm control of the field immediately disappeared. He turned his head and said in surprise, "Yan Yan!" It has to be said that this is the first time that the husband and wife have met each other since they started the task and divided into groups. You know, it''s been hours since they started their mission. It''s almost dawn. Gu Yan has come to Lu Ye''s side, standing side by side with him. Although the two men had been fighting for several hours, they looked a little embarrassed, especially Gu Yan. His clothes were blackened by the fire before, and his hair was burned to some extent. Lu Ye was also a bit disheartened. But I don''t know why, from the moment they stand together It''s like there''s light. All along, Gu Yan''s vision of fighting side by side with Lu Ye didn''t come true until this moment! Do not know why, Shen Xiyan''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness. Although she wanted to catch the man and torture about ah Qing. But for now, the other side is not in a hurry. Now, they have strong support. Is there anyone else on their way? Shen Xiyan quickly thinks that Ying has been seriously injured and can''t hold the woman for too long, not to mention, what if these people have other reinforcements? No way! If you keep green hills, you are not afraid to burn them! It''s just Shen Xiyan looked at Gu Yan and asked, "isn''t your shooting accurate? Why don''t you shoot?" Is this woman''s gun empty?! Gu Yan smile, "because, I also want to catch alive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Feng Shui takes turns. Just a few minutes ago, Shen Xiyan wanted to capture Lu Ye alive, so as to take him back to torture him about the whereabouts of Lei Qing. But now, Gu Yan wants to capture the black angel alive. I don''t know who took the first hand, but because the distance was too close, it was not easy to shoot, and finally it became a close fight. Before Gu Yan''s gun fell, she hit the man who tried to attack them with a shot, which directly made the man''s hand useless, and the gun also fell under the platform. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, give it to you!" "No problem." Gu Yan a flash, toward Shen Xiyan rushed past, Shen Xiyan arm injury, gun also fell before, she is holding a dagger, eyes are fierce. "You want to die!" "Oh, I''m looking for you." Gu Yan rushed in the past, she also quickly pulled out the dagger, with the woman together. It has to be said that although this woman looks very gentle, but in the end is the black angel mercenary regiment origin, Gu Yan will never despise her. In this case, to despise the enemy is to despise one''s own life. On the other side, Lu Ye is very good at dealing with two men. The man with glasses was kicked to the ground by Lu Ye and suddenly rolled to the front of the gun. He picked up the gun, didn''t think about it, and fired several shots at Lu Ye. But Lu Ye''s reaction was faster. He turned around and dodged behind the big beard. His hand was injured, and his whole movement speed was even slower. When he reacts, he looks at his gun hole in surprise. Then, he looks at his brother. Glasses man a Leng, he cried out pathetically. "Ah..." But big beard had closed his eyes and lay on the ground without any life. The man with glasses went crazy and continued to shoot at Lu Ye, but all his bullets just now were given to big beard, causing the gun to crack. There are no more bullets. Lu Ye walked towards him slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan''s fight with Shen Xiyan is almost a one-sided situation, but Shen Xiyan''s woman doesn''t look soft and weak, but her ruthlessness is unmatched by Bai Weiyang before. Even when Gu Yan stabbed the wound on her arm, she could be indifferent. Then she waved a dagger and stabbed Gu Yan''s eyebrow with the help of two people. Gu Yan leaned back to avoid the attack, but the sharp blade left a light trace on Gu Yan''s forehead, which was permeated with several blood beads. While Gu Yan leaned back, the dagger in her hand not only didn''t withdraw, but also moved down directly. "Ah The huge pain made Shen Xiyan scream. Is it tough? Gu Yan, who has climbed out of hell once, will lose to others? Shen Xiyan kicks Gu Yan. Gu Yan hides, and the two separate temporarily. Shen Xiyan retreated a few steps and leaned against the wall. Her arm was first shot, then stabbed by Gu Yan, and her hand was cut off. At this time, she was hanging in an extremely unnatural posture. Blood flowed down her arm, and there was already a shallow stall on the ground. At the same time, Lu Ye has solved the problem of the man with glasses cleanly and left him tied tightly. And at this time, suddenly there was a roar from the top of his head, and a lot of machine gun fire came towards Gu Yan. Lu Ye was even more quick-sighted. He directly knocked Gu Yan down, hugged her and rolled a few times. Finally, the two men rolled directly behind the pillar and stopped. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. "She has backup!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Shen Xiyan, there is support indeed. After all, she is the core figure of the black angel, and Pandora, the archangel, will never see her folded here. So when Pandora saw that things were bad, he immediately sent a helicopter to meet Shen Xiyan. In addition, the plane is equipped with machine guns. Powerful firepower, let Gu Yan and Lu Ye temporarily lean against the wall, the bullet hit the dust on the wall. Lu Ye tightly protects Gu Yan, worried that she would be swept by the bullet, and finally after the shooting stopped, she suddenly makes a loud noise. The other party wants to blow up the platform! Gu Yan doesn''t have to guess to know that the other party must have rescued Shen Xiyan, who is dying, from the helicopter. Then, he even plans to kill them directly! The man with glasses, unfortunately, was swept by the gun. Lu ye saved his life, but in the end, he was killed by the black angel. It has to be said that it was a big mistake for glasses man and mustache to choose to cooperate with black angel this time. The members of their organization were almost wiped out. "It''s going to collapse here!" Violent shaking, let Gu Yan and Lu Ye at the same time changed face. On the other hand, Guo rougang rushed to the iron shelf and was almost hit by something flying head-on. Or the city of Los Angeles, which was just behind her, pulled her back quickly. "Get out of here first!" Los Angeles did not hesitate to drag Guo Rou back. Guo Rou immediately shook her head, "no, Gu Yan is still up there!" "Ah Ye is there, even if you don''t believe Gu Yan, but I believe ah ye, they will evacuate safely!" Los Angeles has partnered with Lu Ye many times. This is a time when we need to trust each other. The helicopters over there all flew away. It can be seen that if he and Guo Rou rush through at this time, they will make trouble for a ye and them! Guo Rou grits her teeth. She is still worried about Gu Yan, but she also understands that Los Angeles is right. "Gu Yan, you must come back well!" All kinds of things fell from the top of their heads. The two men immediately turned and walked back. At this time, all the people on the sixth floor had evacuated. Guo Rou and Los Angeles ran directly to the terrace on the sixth floor, where there was a rope for safe evacuation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Lu Ye do not know what happened below, but they have learned from the communication equipment that their comrades have all evacuated. At this time, the building is already full of holes and crumbling. Not to mention, the fire on the fifth floor has reached the sixth floor! "Yanyan, withdraw!" "Yes." The helicopter hovered in mid air, but it didn''t leave for a long time. It turned out that Shen Xiyan, who was rescued by others, was struggling ferociously, "I''m going to kill that bitch! I''m going to kill her "Xiyan, you have lost your manners." Pandora was not on the plane. Her voice came from the communication equipment. Shen Xiyan gritted her teeth. Her face was pale and her eyes were ferocious. She didn''t know whether it was because of too much blood or because she was already extremely resentful. Pandora said, "now the building is about to collapse, and they can''t escape. You need to go back to treat the wound quickly, if you still want your arm." Shen Xiyan lowered her eyes slightly. Her left arm, including her left, was unconscious. In fact, she did not know whether this arm could be saved. And just as they said a few words, they suddenly heard another mechanical sound of helicopter propeller. Shen Xiyan''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 It turned out that the platform was already crumbling and was about to collapse, and the fire tongue downstairs also spread here. If you jump from this height, you will die. Not to mention, the balcony on the fifth and sixth floor has no foothold. It''s impossible to jump one layer at a time! Lu Ye and Gu Yan jump on the helicopter that the bearded man and the eyeglasses man are going to escape. Although the fuselage was swept to a few shots before, but fortunately, did not hit the key, the plane can still fly. For Gu Yan and Lu Ye, flying is a very simple thing. Especially Lu Ye. Even if the plane is damaged, it can still fly as long as the damage is not serious. But this time, it was a rare and valuable learning opportunity. Gu Yan had learned a lot before, but he never applied it in such an emergency. So, Lu Ye let Gu Yan to open, he sat beside him. After the plane took off, the smoke was rolling, and some of it interfered with the line of sight, which made Shen Xiyan want to shoot at the plane again, and she was a little scared. But she is not reconciled! Machine gun hand swept a few times, did not hit the other side, Shen Xiyan simply pushed the other side, grabbed the machine gun. But she hurt her arm so badly that she shot a few shots, which was not as good as other people''s machine gunners. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Yan and Lu Ye did not leave the abandoned building safely. All the people outside the command center were sweating. And the people on the other side of the presidential building! Because of the interference of the rescue team, whether it''s the black angel or the organization, their plans have failed. And Eric, the grandson of the old president, has been rescued safely. On the Chinese side, Wen Jing was also rescued. Members of the rescue team even captured some members of the organization, which has been handed over to the B side. As for the shadow and other members of the black angel, the Chinese side was secretly detained. Gu Yan and Lu Ye haven''t come back yet. Bai Jianjun stood in front of the big screen, expressionless, in fact, the heart tightly grasp! Xiao Yan, you and a ye must come back safely! Although Gu Yan is the first time to fly a plane in actual combat, her calm personality and solid foundation make her control the helicopter and skillfully walk through the thick smoke. However, Shen Xiyan''s helicopter still interferes with Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Lu Ye squinted, "it''s a pity that there is no machine gun on this plane." Let alone machine guns. At this time, they didn''t even have a gun. There was no way to fight back. And the other side is like a fly, biting Gu Yan''s plane, interfering with them all the time, and not letting them land. Gu Yan suddenly remembered something, she said, "ah ye, you control the plane first!" "Good!" Because of their trust in their daughter-in-law, the two exchanged control very quickly. Then, Gu Yan climbed to the back seat and searched for something. Lu Ye didn''t ask. He just focused on controlling the plane. Once, because he wanted to dodge, he suddenly turned the fuselage. Lu Ye made the plane as dexterous as a fish! "Shet!" Shen Xiyan smashed the machine gun hard. How did the other side fly so fast? This is more professional than a professional pilot. Until this time, Shen Xiyan just reaction come over, I''m afraid the identity of these people, not general! Those ordinary soldiers in China don''t have such skills! Are they Suddenly she said to the driver, "let''s get out of here!" I have to say that Shen Xiyan, a woman, is impulsive, but she will not be impulsive all the time. When you realize that you have made a big mistake, correct it immediately. It''s just It''s still a little late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "That''s great. I found it at last!" Gu Yan just because the fuselage a turn, directly hit the shelf behind, but the pain of the body, did not affect what she had to do. Gu Yan took the rubber band in his hand and immediately made a very simple catapult with two sticks. At this time, Lu Ye suddenly said, "Yan Yan, they are going to run away!" "Ah ye, turn the plane around and get close. Because the other party is carrying a machine gun, the door should not be closed. I''ll give them some presents." When Gu Yan said this, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and his eyebrows danced, revealing a trace of bad. Although didn''t see, but listen to her words, Lu Ye also know, own Yan Yan again make bad. He nodded fondly, "no problem!" "After I succeed, ye, you should quickly open the distance, the farther the better! But before that, we should also pay attention to the firepower of the other side. " Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. She returned to the driving position, tied her seat belt, and played with the simple catapult she had just made. There''s also a big one. If the eyeglasses man didn''t die, he would recognize that the thing was the explosive he gave to his men at the beginning! When Gu Yan left that room, he always took it with him! Shen Xiyan''s helicopter was ready to run away. The pilot immediately said, "he, they are catching up!" Shen Xiyan grits her teeth and looks out of the window ferociously. The helicopter is getting closer and closer. Shit! She''s going to swear. She''s going to let her go, but she''s still leaning up? Originally calm down of heart, once again noisy up! Just as the two helicopters were chasing each other in the sky, the people at the bottom were so nervous that their hearts would jump out of their chests. "Gu Yan and Lu ye should be on that helicopter "Right?" Guo Rou asked. Los Angeles nodded. Guo Rou continued, "on which plane?" Los Angeles is silent. Because these two helicopters, one moment you chase me, another moment I hit you, and because there is still smoke in the sky, plus the sky is still gray, just start to shine, can''t really see. I really don''t know which plane Lu Ye and Gu Yan are on. They can only judge that the two helicopters are still hovering in the sky, not too far away from here. Pandora and others, who were not far from the building, had to evacuate because more and more people were surrounded here. At this time, they had already arrived on the ship at the port. When they arrived at Shen Xiyan, they retreated. It''s just "Commander, they, they are still hovering there!" One person reported to Pandora a little gingerly. Pandora''s face was a little ugly. Angel, who was nearby, was already fixing her nails. She went down the well and said, "what''s the matter with the second sister this time? She''s so stubborn all of a sudden. The rebellious period comes later than anyone else." It''s not surprising that angel would gloat. Before, every time something happened to her, Shen Xiyan would say something gently. Although it seemed to help her on the surface, in fact, she was falling into the well. However, Shen Xiyan''s downfall has never been so straightforward. Pandora looked at her watch coldly and said, "wait another quarter of an hour." If Shen Xiyan doesn''t come back in a quarter of an hour, then they will leave! Seeing that Pandora was really angry, angel raised her eyebrows. Beside him, Bai Hao, who had already reduced his sense of existence, lowered his eyes slightly. Anyway, this operation is doomed to failure. Lei Qing, it seems that he can''t be saved for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 In fact, Bai Hao has some schadenfreudes in his heart. After all, Lei Qing is wary of everyone, and has never really trusted him over the years. Of course, he is not so dedicated to Lei Qing. Both men have ulterior motives, but they are also mutually beneficial. It may be that Bai Hao''s smile is pouring out from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly feels that someone is looking at him, and his eyes catch up with him. As a result, he finds that angel has hooked the corner of his mouth. Bai Hao immediately put away the smile on the corner of his mouth. But also in the heart to understand, this black angel, I''m afraid it is also a variety of seemingly detached, Yin Fengyang violation ah. Especially among the three angels ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The roar of the helicopter continued. Shen Xiyan ran out of the last bullet, looked up and found that the plane was leaning against her. She could even see the woman in the front passenger seat smiling at her. This woman, why are you smiling at her? Shen Xiyan was stunned. Because of the huge pain in her arm, her whole thinking ability has slowed down a few beats. However, Shen Xiyan admitted that for so many years, she met her opponent for the first time! If someone hadn''t come to save her, she would have been caught by that woman! And it''s really alive! The two planes are getting closer and closer. Shen Xiyan clenched the dagger in his hand! Suddenly, the other co pilot''s window suddenly opened, and the next moment, something flew directly towards them. Shen Xiyan, who was already nervous, felt a strong crisis at this moment. After seeing what it was, her heart leaped, "no good!" After Gu Yan and Lu Ye got it, their plane left quickly. Shen Xiyan''s plane, because of its original inertia, flew directly to the sea. A few minutes later, there was a loud bang. The helicopter, which had just arrived at the sea, was blown to pieces. Huge smoke rose everywhere, and the rest of the wreckage fell into the sea. The air flow caused by the explosion also disturbed Lu Ye and Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, hold on!" "Ye, be careful!" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and calmly went to control the plane, which was shaken by the air. During that time, he almost hit the top of a building. In addition, the plane was damaged before, so some parts are not so sensitive to control. But Lu Ye still won''t give up. Because his comrades in arms are sitting beside him! It''s his face! And Gu Yan also did not say anything, very calm to Lu Ye with his back parachute. Although the terrain below them is not suitable for parachuting, if they can''t land normally as a last resort, they have to make an emergency parachute jump! A helicopter exploded. Another helicopter had lost its balance and was spinning in the sky, with thick smoke at the tail. It was about to crash. This scene, directly let the bottom of all the people were shocked, the heart almost mentioned the throat that! People far away in the presidential building were even more nervous when they saw this scene in the video. We all meditate in our hearts. Don''t let anything happen! Be sure to be safe! Bai Jianjun clenched his fists tightly and looked at the plane in the video that had begun to smoke. He clearly felt that the plane that had just fallen into the sea must not be Xiaoyan and Ayo. And this helicopter, which is out of order and can''t land safely, must be Xiao Yan and a Ye! Bai Jianjun was biting his teeth and his eyes were eager. He couldn''t help it any more and rushed out directly. Xiaoyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 At this moment, Guo Rou, Wenjing and others at the scene are even more nervous. None of the members of the rescue team left the scene, and some police from country B, doctors, nurses and firefighters were nervously on standby. Although the fire of the abandoned building has been put out, it has become a ruin. Before Gu Yan they stayed in the top floor of the roof that has collapsed, is a mess. Only the smoke, which had been reluctant to disperse for a long time, was quietly telling the thrilling story of the night. Of course, there is the harsh sound of the helicopter, which has been hovering over the heads of the people. How nervous people are outside. But the couple on the plane, has been very calm. "Yan Yan, sit tight and get ready to land!" Lu Ye''s forehead is full of sweat, his face is full of dust, but his eyes, like stars, are glowing. He said, "it''s going to be a little bumpy, Yanyan." "Got it!" Seeing that Gu Yan was really ready, Lu Ye nodded solemnly, then pulled the slider. Then, he carried out a series of operations, directly let the helicopter, flew to the front of the golf course. This is the best emergency landing site. It''s wide, there''s no extra buildings, and there''s some soft grass. "They''re down there. Go, go!" Quiet in the monitor inside, saw this behind the scenes, almost shout poor sound. The next moment, everyone jumped in and went to the landing site. In fact, Bai Jianjun could not bear it for a long time. He rushed out, jumped into a car, and drove madly towards the abandoned building. Xiaoyan The helicopter here is in close contact with the turf directly, because the inertia has been sliding forward. It''s tens of meters away! The wheels fly off, and the whole fuselage glides on the lawn! Neat lawn, was sliding out of a deep ravine, let a person look shocking. When the speed of the plane slowed down, Gu Yan and Lu Ye looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they opened the doors on both sides and immediately rolled down. Gu Yan rolled several circles on the ground, and the grass cut her face, but she didn''t have the time to eat the pain. Because Just a few minutes after Gu Yan and Lu Ye jumped down, the helicopter, which was still gliding, was finally overwhelmed and exploded. When Guo Rou, Wenjing and others arrived, they saw this scene. Helicopter, explosion. The quiet legs soften directly. Guo Rou''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Gu Yan!" On the other side, Bai Jianjun almost turned his car into an airplane. The city is not very big, so he heard the explosion even before he arrived. That''s the sound of the plane exploding Bai Jianjun didn''t know how he stepped on the accelerator, because he didn''t dare to loosen it, because he was shaking all over and almost couldn''t hold the steering wheel. Although the plane explosion was very close to Gu Yan, she protected her vital points well and tried to roll far away. The heat from the explosion directly roasted Gu Yan. But at this time, Gu Yan didn''t get much hurt because she had a little jade pendant. Those skin injuries don''t matter. I don''t know where the wig has been for a long time. There are bruises on my face and arms. But it is limited to this. Gu Yan immediately got up from the grass. What about Ayo? And this idea just flashed from the mind, Gu Yan was suddenly hugged by a person from behind, this person has her familiar taste. This person has her infatuated temperature. "Yan Yan, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Gu Yan looked back and saw the disheartened Lu Ye. Although he was in a mess, his eyes were bright. All over the dust, clothes were burned, but in Gu Yan''s view, really how to see, how handsome ah. Not to mention what happened just at the critical moment, Gu Yan is both excited and afraid when he looks back on it. She turned around and hugged Lu Ye. Two people quietly embrace together, no one has the heart to separate, no one has the heart to disturb this kind of warmth and warmth. Ten thousand years. Next to it is the burning wreckage of the plane and the thick smoke all over the sky. It has a special meaning. After Bai Jianjun rushed in anxiously, he saw such a scene. Bai Jianjun The worried expression on his face suddenly solidified. For a long time, the iron and blood chief didn''t know what to do next! As a leader, he was happy to see that the two soldiers were safe and sound. However, as Xiaoyan''s father, he saw his daughter tightly held in his arms by that smelly boy I''m sure all the dads are not happy! But the point is, that smelly boy is Xiaoyan''s husband. So It''s not good. You have to hold it! Or Gu Yan sensitively felt where the gas field was wrong. Looking back, he saw Bai Jianjun with a very complicated expression. She immediately let go of Lu Ye, and then went to Bai Jianjun. Her eyes were bright and she said, "Dad, why are you here?" Well, seeing that two people are separated and worried about an old father for a long time, my heart is finally balanced. Of course, his face was as serious as ever. "I''m worried about you, so I came to have a look," Bai Jianjun looked at the smashed plane, turned his head and looked at the two men with approval, "Xiao Yan, a ye, you did a good job this time!" Gu Yan smilingly, "chief Bai, is this praise from the leader or the father?" Looking at the bright smile on her daughter''s face, although she was embarrassed, her eyes were bright and full of vitality. Bai Jianjun felt warm and proud, but he said on purpose, "be serious and carry out the task!" "Yes, chief white!" Gu Yan immediately gave Bai Jianjun a military salute. While father and daughter are talking, Lu Ye has come over. Although he is upset that his daughter-in-law is interrupted, he is his father-in-law. This is not to be offended. So he immediately obediently stood by Gu Yan''s side, did not interrupt, but did not leave. Three people talk, Guo Rou and others also rushed over. When they see that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are safe and sound, they put down their heart. Guo Rou rushed over and hugged Gu Yan. Her eyes were red and she said, "Gu Yan, you are so bad! You scared the hell out of me, don''t you know! " "I didn''t know before, I know now." Gu Yan said with a smile. Looking at Gu Yan''s state, Guo Rou is really relaxed. Los Angeles has come to Lu Ye. In fact, Lu Ye has gone through this dangerous situation many times. Los Angeles is not really worried. He hit Lu Ye with his arm and said, "you can''t do it this time. I think you almost hit the helicopter on the building several times?" "Oh, tell me how you lost so much time on the fourth floor and were so embarrassed?" Lu Ye fought back. Sure enough, after listening to Lu Ye''s words, the beautiful face of Los Angeles immediately turned black and shut up. When it''s over, we''ll call it a day. Gu Yan, Lu Ye and others first go to the hospital for a simple treatment. Although Gu Yan was not seriously injured, he had a lot of bruises on his body, and there was another one, which was in the center of his eyebrows. Guo Rou said anxiously, "how did it hurt? If you go deeper, you''ll have to break your face. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 But Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. The wound in her eyebrow was left by the black angel! I don''t know if the black angel is dead, but Gu Yan knows that as long as Lei Qing doesn''t die for a day, the other party will not die! The black angel seems to have a plot against Lei Qing, but what amazing secret does Lei Qing hide? In addition, Bai Hao, hidden under the wings of the black angel, will not be silent. This time, although Bai Hao did not show up, but the whole thing, he is throughout! Bai Hao Gu Yan looked back and saw the sun rising slowly from the East. As soon as the orange red sun jumped out, several golden lights penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth. Lu Ye went to Gu Yan and asked softly, "Yan Yan, what are you looking at?" "Sunrise." Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes inside, jumping each other''s reflection. A smile is better than a thousand words. Of course, if there are not too many light bulbs on the scene, what Lu Ye wants to do is to hold his daughter-in-law in his arms and kiss her hard enough. Of course, Lu Ye''s idea did not come true. Lu Ye and L.A. are in charge of this because they want to escort Ying and others back home. At the same time, there are a lot of things to do. They have to review Lei Qing again. The husband and wife meet for a short time, but they have to separate. Although not give up, but did not say. Gu Yan helped Lu Ye to tidy up his clothes, and then said, "the black angel has spared no effort to rescue Lei Qing. I feel that there must be something they want in Lei Qing. The black angel I met before doesn''t know about life and death. She should be the one who cares most about Lei Qing, but others don''t care so much about Lei Qing''s life and death. " "Well, I understand that there must be a lot of things that Lei Qing hasn''t done." Lu Ye nodded solemnly. He suddenly gave Gu Yan a military salute. "Comrade Gu Yan, it''s a good performance this time. When we get back to the provincial capital, we''ll have a good celebration!" Although the content and tone of the speech are very serious. But what do you mean by winking at her after you say these words. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She pursed her lips and nodded, "OK, comrade Lu Ye, then we''ll see you in the provincial capital!" Los Angeles, which has been fed dog food all the way, has its eyebrow drawn. This is show love, show a new pattern! But also show justice! That''s enough! "Let''s go. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch the plane!" Los Angeles said directly. Lu Ye looks back at Gu Yan deeply, smiles, and then turns to leave. Gu Yan watched Lu Ye quietly, and their figure disappeared. She also went back to the hospital for simple bandaging and detailed physical examination, worried about whether she would be hurt in this operation. In fact, with the blessing of xiaoyupei, Gu Yan''s health is not a big problem. The doctor who gave her a physical examination said in surprise, "Wow, you are so lucky, all the injuries are minor!" At this time, Guo Rou and Wen Jing came in from the outside, and they also took some fruit in their hands. Guo Rou said, "it''s not very lucky. The main reason is that my face is very good!" The doctors in country B are a little confused. But Guo Rou has no time to explain anything to her. And at this time, Wenjing came over, she tangled for a while, then said softly, "Gu Yan, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 "Thank me for what?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. A touch of unnatural flashed on the quiet little face. Then, he was a little angry. He was about to get angry, but suddenly he thought of something. Then, the anger turned into depression. Wen Jing gritted her teeth, "Gu Yan, can you stop being so bad! You know what I''m going to say! " "But if you don''t, I don''t know." "Gu Yan!" Quiet is going to explode. How can this man be like this. Bullying children! Looking at the quiet and angry little face, it''s different from the previous kind of deliberately pretending to be mature and calm. After all, it''s childish. Gu Yan''s voice became very gentle, and his eyes were full of light. "Wenjing, you see, it''s good to be like a child. Will be angry, will laugh, will cry, will be relaxed. Whatever happened before, it''s not your fault. What you have to do is to live a healthy and happy life from now on. They will walk at ease. " Wen Jing was slightly stunned. She is a smart child, naturally instantly understand the meaning of Gu Yan. Wen Jing clenched her lips tightly and tried to restrain the tears that she wanted to run out of her eyes. She said, "Gu Yan, you are so annoying!" With these words, Wenjing turned and ran out. She ran to the corner of the garden and began to cry in front of the blooming flowers. Wenjing doesn''t know how long she hasn''t cried like this. Since her parents had an accident, everyone told her, quiet don''t cry, quiet you have to be strong. However, Gu Yan, who never played cards according to common sense, told her that when it was time to cry, it was time to cry. When it''s time to laugh, it''s time to laugh. Children should live like children. "Mom, Dad..." Quiet at this moment, tears, like lost children. But also from this moment, the heavy stone that had been pressing on the child''s heart disappeared ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guo Rou curiously looked at the quiet suddenly running out, and then turned, "Gu Yan, what did you say? How did you make that girl so angry?" "I didn''t say anything. I just taught children." "Tut, can you educate children?" Guo Rou snorted, her face full of disbelief. Gu Yan lightly picked up an apple, carefully peeled it, and then said, "why can''t I educate children? You forget, I already have Xiaosheng. It''s you. When will you give birth to a big psychologist? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how this topic turns to me. Guo Rou immediately grabs Gu Yan''s apple and bites it. Look at Yan but smile not language. If you say this person, it''s really mutually reinforcing. Guo Rou was born to Ke Gongsun Yu. When he first met Gu Yan, he remembered how mysterious and cunning gongsunyu was. As a result, he made mistakes with Guo rou. Does falling in love really lead to a decline in IQ? Gu Yan carefully reviewed it, and then found that, well, fortunately, the IQ of her and her family, ah ye, is quite online. That is to say, the IQ will decline, and it is also divided. Two people are joking and chatting here, just at this time, Gu Yan''s ward door, slowly opened. A man in an elegant handmade suit came in slowly, holding a handful of roses. Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Gu Yan frowned slightly. Because the man who came in was no other than Guan Yujue. Guo Rou also met Guan Yujue, but she was not impressed by him. She didn''t know what happened to Gu Yan in Xiangcheng. But for the sudden appearance of Guan Yujue, Guo Rou is also a little resistant. After all, Gu Yan''s identity is still hidden. Although her injury is not serious, the chief and the White Chief let Gu Yan rest in the hospital these two days. When the visit is over, they will return home together. After all, this operation successfully rescued the grandson of the old president of country B and directly annihilated this dangerous organization. Naturally, the old president was very happy and grateful. The next visit, as well as various cooperation issues, will be very smooth. So Gu Yan didn''t worry, so he took a rest in the hospital for a few days, waiting to go back with everyone. But unexpectedly, at this time, Guan Yujue came? Guo Rou stopped Gu Yan as if she was protecting Du Zi and asked, "Why are you here? This is a private rest room! " "I come to see Gu Yan." Guan Yujue''s voice, with a trace of excitement, even a trace of delicate and touching? Guo Rou was confused. Wow, this man was not so cute last time! She remembers that last time this person was as cold as ice, and he had a strong air. And sitting on the bed of Gu Yan, but understand. Feeling Guan Yujue is to let the sunshine ah Jue come out. Did he expect that Gu Yan would not drive out the sunny young ah Jue? Tut! Double personality is amazing! However, double personality is really a foul! Although that cold Jue Ge personality is very dangerous, Gu Yan has to admit that a Jue, who is simple and only knows how to shoot, is really a simple person who makes people feel good about him. And he also treats Gu Yan as his sister. So Gu Yan really can''t drive this man out directly. She sighed and said to Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, this is Guan Yujue''s master character. He is not dangerous." "Master?" Guo Rou was stunned. At this time, ah Jue had come over and sat beside the hospital bed. He looked up and down at Gu Yan and asked with concern, "Gu Yan, are you really OK?" "Well, it''s OK. Are you here for business Gu Yan used you very considerately. You, of course, are two personalities. Ah Jue nodded seriously, and then said, "it''s just that I haven''t found a new movie I like recently, so I''ll take a break. Then it happened that there was some business in country B, so we came here. " "Oh, what business?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. Then ah Jue said, "there are all kinds of businesses, eh, black and white, but now he hasn''t decided which one to do." I have to say that Gu Yan''s question is also very bad. Guan Yujue was originally a black-and-white one, otherwise he would not have been linked with Lei Qing at the beginning. Guan Yujue knows that ah Jue''s personality is simple, and Gu Yan will show mercy to him. But also, because ah Jue is simple, Gu Yan can easily know the purpose of Guan Yujue''s visit to country B. Gu Yan said with a smile, "ah Jue, do you think I''m a friend?" "Of course!" Ah Jue nodded at once. "Then you can''t do illegal things, because once you do illegal things, we will stand on the opposite side and can''t be friends." Ah Jue was stunned. And Guo Rou beside is very surprised. Damn, Gu Yan is such a good operator. Can it be like this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Before Liang Xiaoyun came to see Gu Yan, he also brought Gu Yan the sentence Guan Yujue had said. Gu Yan naturally knows that Guan Yujue is very dangerous. She doesn''t want to get close to this person. Therefore, we should take advantage of this opportunity to state our position. If you Guan Yujue continues to do bad things, they have different ways and don''t conspire with each other. Of course, none of their friends have to do it. Moreover, you may point a gun at the other side one day. When it comes to the front, Gu Yan doesn''t think he needs to take a detour with Guan Yujue. Frankly speaking, the best. In fact, ah Jue didn''t want to do those shady business. He frowned, nodded seriously and said, "OK, I''ll tell him when I go back." "Yes." After chatting for a while, Gu Yan, with a smile and politeness, said, "ah Jue, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." "Ah, then I won''t disturb you," said ah Jue, his cheek flushed slightly. He stood up and tangled. Then he took out an invitation from his pocket and said, "in a few days, I will go to the provincial capital to attend an award ceremony. Gu Yan, can you come then?" "Well, if I''m free then, I''ll go." Gu Yan took the invitation with a smile. Simple ah Jue left happily. In fact, Guo Rou has been digesting two personality issues. She looked at the invitation in Gu Yan''s hand, "Gu Yan, do you really want to go?" After all, Guo Rou feels that Guan Yujue is dangerous and cracked. Subconsciously, she is a little worried about her friends and hopes that she won''t get too close to such dangerous people. "Oh, what I said is that if I am free at that time," Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "if I am not free, I will not go." Guo Rou Well, this kind of Gu Yan won''t suffer any loss at all. Guo Rou suddenly feels that she has been worrying about nothing just now. Although there is no need to worry about it, Guo Rou is even more curious. "Gu Yan, you mean that Guan Yujue has two personalities. When we experienced in the rainforest, we saw another personality, and the one we just came here is the master "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve heard Gongsun Yu say that they usually fight for the initiative of their bodies. But I think Guan Yujue''s personality How do you get along well? " Gu Yan touched his chin and said solemnly, "it seems that when Gong SunYu told you these things, he certainly didn''t pay enough attention. He even missed some knowledge." "Ah?" Guo Rou''s eyes widened. "It''s true or not. Let''s see if I go back and ask him! Hum, what''s the name of a famous psychologist in the field of psychology Looking at Guo Rou''s indignation, Gu Yan quietly dug another hole for Gong SunYu, then picked up another apple and peeled it seriously. She dropped her eyes slightly, and a light flashed through her eyes. I don''t know why, Gu Yan has a hunch that she seems to meet Guan Yujue again. No, we have to find a way to keep this dangerous person away from her life. Guan Yujue, who left Gu Yan''s ward, took a few steps and then went to the bathroom next door. A few minutes later, when he came out of the bathroom again, his expression had changed. Sunny smile has disappeared, Jun Mei slightly wrinkled, as if feeling uncomfortable things, but then, even slowly spread out. On Guan Yujue''s face, there was a very light and cool smile. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, I feel you are more and more interesting. What should I do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 If Gu Yan knew that Guan Yujue thought this way, she would certainly say very seriously, where did I get your attention? Can''t I change it? Naturally, Gu Yan doesn''t know all this, but her instinct tells her that it''s better to stay away from Guan Yujue. The visit is drawing to a close. In recent days, Guo Rou, Wen Jing and Liang Xiaoyun have come to Gu Yan in turn to report here. In fact, Gu Yan''s wounds are all healed, but the chief''s meaning is to let her keep them, so she borrows many books to read. In the quiet afternoon, the sun shines through the glass. When Wenjing comes to Gu Yan''s ward again, she sees her reading. "When you went to school, you were not Xueba. How could you study?" The girl is still impolite, a little poisonous. Gu Yan didn''t look up, "it''s never too old to learn, do you understand? Thanks to your high IQ, besides, I haven''t graduated yet. " "Didn''t you finish all the courses, even the graduation thesis?" Wen Jing came over and looked at Gu Yan curiously. "Gu Yan, is your son in junior high school or high school now?" "I should be in primary school." Gu Yan thought very seriously. Although Xiao Sheng is smart, he can decide whether to skip the grade or not. Gu Yan plans to give him a free and stable living environment, and let him decide what he will become. Wen Jing was very surprised, "don''t you worry about his skewness? Besides, don''t you say he''s smart? Why is he still in primary school now? " "Of course, children go to primary school. I don''t know if they will be crooked in the future. Anyway, they are not crooked now. In the future, if they are willing to jump, they will jump," Gu Yan thought. Then he looked at Wen Jing with disgust on his face. "My son is clever, but he is very sensible." Quiet and spirited. Does that mean she doesn''t understand? In fact, it''s strange that every time Wenjing comes to Guyan, she will be angry, but she will come the next day. Guo Rou make complaints about the girl''s abuse. Gu Yan doesn''t know if he has a tendency to be abused. Gu Yan just knew that Wenjing was getting more and more angry, instead of what he looked like when he first met. At the end of the day,. They can''t choose their parents, they can''t choose what happened. Gu Yan suddenly said, "by the way, it''s going to be new year''s day. Where are you going to spend the new year?" The chief executive adopted Wenjing, but this is also external. After all, the chief executive and his wife are old, and their children are married. I live in the same courtyard as the Bai family. Before Gu Yan came to Bai''s courtyard these years, she had never seen Wen Jing come here. Presumably, first of all, the chief executive adopted Wenjing last year. Second, Wenjing is a bit lonely. She spent the Spring Festival in school. If it wasn''t for the task, she wouldn''t come this time. But a little Gu Yan is also curious, this girl in the end is not to participate in the snow wolf team assessment, if so, it is not too young? Of course, it''s not about Gu yanchou. What she wants to ask is She, Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun should have taken part in the assessment. Now, have they passed the assessment? No one has come to talk to Gu Yan about it these days, and through chatting, Gu Yan finds that Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun don''t know about it either. Liang Xiaoyun said that he may have to wait until the end of this visit and return home. But Gu Yan always feels that their task is over like this? I always feel something is wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Do you welcome me to your home for the new year?" Wenjing suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Gu Yan''s meditation. Gu Yan found that the little girl was just rushing. Every time she took her back, she cried and didn''t give up. Here we go again. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, my family is very busy, and I live in the same courtyard as the chief executive. You can come over on New Year''s day. By the way, I''ll just introduce my sister-in-law and my son Xiao Sheng to you. " "Che, who wants to know your son?" These days, Wenjing has heard about Gu YANTI''s adopted son more than once. This little girl is proud. Look at Yan but smile not language. But she knew that Wenjing would definitely go then. At this time, the door of Gu Yan''s room was knocked a few times. After a while, a little boy in a small suit and tie came in. Behind the door, there are four bodyguards, standing at the door conscientiously. The little boy is little Eric. It seems that since the kidnapping, the old president has paid more attention to the child''s security. "Auntie, are you better?" To the outside world, it was Gu Yan who was injured when he went to rescue the two children. So at this time, Eric came to visit Gu Yan, and it was reasonable. But when the boy came in, his eyes glanced to the quiet side. Big eyes are bright. "If, you are here too!" Wenjing nodded, her eyes are full of disgust, but face, at least have to go. She thought, anyway, there are less than two days left, just bear it. But little Eric''s interest in quiet is too strong for him to imagine! Every time he saw Wenjing, he was very excited and nervous And then the little face is a little red. Looking at these two children, one dislikes, but the other wants to go up. Gu Yan looks interesting. Of course, the look on her face was schadenfreude. Wen Jing rolled her eyes. Gu Yan is so annoying! Little Eric didn''t notice this. He apologized to Gu Yan and said, "thank you for saving me, especially Wen Jing. Because of her presence, I know what courage is." The quiet eyebrow angle draws. Do you know what courage is? Is it not you who have been sleeping after being kidnapped? Little Eric here is still singing about quiet''s bravery, intelligence, beauty, and so on. In a word, quiet''s hair is comparable to angels in the sky. Don''t mention Wenjing himself, but Gu Yan, a bystander, can''t listen to him any more. Fortunately, little Eric used up all the praise he had learned and finally stopped. "Ah, I''m thirsty. Can I drink the water in this bottle, Auntie?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, there are clean cups over there Gu Yan looked at the boy and said he was thirsty. Then he poured several mouthfuls of water. Little Eric touched the water at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Wen Jing very seriously and said, "so Xiao Ruo, would you like to be my beautiful bride in the future?" Wen Jing Aunt Gu of onlookers Where does this come from? In front of a lot of praise, are all for this sudden confession to do bedding it! But you''re in your teens, aren''t you? You start to tease girls when you are ten years old, isn''t it a bit premature! But little Eric looked at Wen Jing with great expectation. His eyes were very bright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 "No way." In little Eric''s expectant eyes, Wenjing resolutely refuses. Although she is quiet and precocious, she doesn''t know much about love in the adult world. But from her superficial cognition of emotion, it is determined that little Eric is not suitable for himself, and there are too many problems in him! Stupid! Still timid! Super Sticky! So he said quietly and coldly, "I won''t be your bride!" "Why?" Little Eric''s eyes turned red and he held his mouth. He looked very aggrieved. After reading it, Wen Jing silently added a sentence to his heart. I love crying! Holding her chin cool, she was thinking about how to refuse once and for all, and how to avoid each other''s useless work and wasting each other''s time. Although do not understand feelings, but quiet but know how to do things to achieve the best goal. When her eyes fell on Gu Yan''s schadenfreude smile, her brain suddenly flashed a light. Wenjing blurted out, "because I already have a fiance. Here is her son." Aunt Gu, who was still gloating a moment ago, was called out suddenly Little Eric who was rejected and didn''t even get a good man card Little Eric turned to see Gu Yan, "Auntie, do you have a son?" Gu Yan nodded. She does have a son. Little Eric continued to ask, "is your son smarter than me?" Gu Yan nodded again. Of course, Xiaosheng in her family is very smart, and she doesn''t cry at will, and she is very sensible In the end, little Eric ran out crying. He liked a girl for the first time in his life. The result is like this. I think little Eric will forget this when he grows up. But Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Wen Jing in a secretive way. His smiling eyes made Wen Jing feel numb. Wenjing said immediately, "I just want him to give up completely! Besides, now that we are all so young, who knows what will happen in the future. " "Oh..." Wen Jing looks at Gu Yan''s expression, looks at Gu Yan''s suddenly realized expression, how to see, how awkward. And she''s uncomfortable with herself. How could it be said that at that time. At that time, Gu Yan only intended to amuse Wenjing. She just thought it was a joke. After all, the children are still young. Who knows, a few years later, when Wenjing meets little Eric again, Xiaosheng is also on the scene. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t know that at this time, she just wanted to be quiet. The child was lively and happy. Don''t let the past tragedy oppress her whole life. The state visit is over. A group of people set out for home. Before leaving, the old president could not help but be grateful, and even said a lot of promises. The chief executive thought about it and said, "in fact, we want to interrogate Rohan." Rohan was a diplomat of country B before, and also a person valued by the old president before. After the investigation, Rohan had many problems. And the biggest problem with this man is that he is the core member of the mercenary organization, the black angel! The boss was stunned. The chief said mildly, "we just want to end something about the black angel. After all, there is a wanted criminal over there who is in the mercenary organization at this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Although the old president still has some hesitation, after all, Rohan knows many internal affairs of his country, but China has helped him a lot this time, and people just want to interrogate Rohan, not take him away. So the old president finally agreed. However, he said euphemistically that because of what Rohan had done, they had planned to execute him secretly. The chief executive nodded, after all, this arhat is a member of country B, and it is also the right of country B to execute arhat. He wants to know something about the black angel. There are four people in the group interrogating Rohan. Bai Jianjun, Wei An, Gu Yan and Liang Xiaoyun. Luo Han, who was sitting on the chair and his hands and feet were shackled with iron chains, looked at the four people in turn. Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Yan. "You are not an ordinary doctor." "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Yan is still wearing wigs and camouflage, which is also to avoid unnecessary trouble. She looked at Rohan quietly, with a quiet face. In fact, Luo Han is very good at judging people. However, he is now in prison. Even if he can see that this woman doctor is unusual, there is no way. Get out? In fact, it''s still possible. It depends on whether the black angel wants to pay a huge price. Of course, Luohan, who is good at scheming, doesn''t show any expression at this time. He greedily looks at Gu Yan''s face for a while, and then turns to see the diplomat. Tut, this woman is not simple. However, people in China have always been very cautious. Because of some local organizations, country B is not so safe. Therefore, each of them is not simple, and it is reasonable. Here Wei An frowned and said directly, "do you know Bai Hao?" "I don''t know." "What about the black angel?" "Tut, aren''t angels all white winged, or black?" Rohan continued to play dumb. Wei An frowned. At this time, Bai Jianjun slowly said, "OK, even if you don''t know them, do you know me?" Luohan''s eyes flashed. This time, he didn''t pretend to be stupid. He said with a smile, "you are an important person in China and the second most important person in this visit to B. of course I know you." "Oh, besides that, do you know me?" Bai Jianjun''s remark was a little strange. Luohan immediately became strict. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''ve seen it on TV. Is that right?" Arhat is very smart, so in recent days, the special personnel of country B have not asked anything except the evidence they have obtained. Rohan is familiar with these routines, but also knows how to avoid them. After all, being able to lurk in country B and reach such a high status also proves that this person''s skill is not simple. Liang Xiaoyun is nearby, holding a pen to quickly remember what, Gougou painting, from time to time, will also ask some questions. But Rohan was as cunning as a fox, and he didn''t leak. After answering these questions, he raised his head, squinted and looked at the crowd, "can I ask you a question?" Bai Jianjun raised his eyebrows, "what do you ask?" "When did you find that I had a problem?" Luo Han said, and his eyes turned to Gu Yan. His eyes were very direct and even aggressive. He said, "is it because of that business card?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, "I really want to know?" "You don''t want to tell me?" "No, I''d like to tell you. After all, it doesn''t hurt to say it. But if I tell you this, can you tell me, what are you going to do when the black angel looks for Lei Qing? " I have to say that Gu Yan''s problem hit the nail on the head. No matter what action it is, Bai Hao. As long as they know this, then the next step, they can be on guard! You can even know where to start again! Luohan''s eyebrows were stunned, and then he laughed, "do you think I''m so naive? Do you think archangels are so naive? " As if he had heard a big joke, Rohan burst into tears. Four people looked at him quietly. Luohan laughed for a few minutes, then stopped. He looked up at Gu Yan and said, "can I have a tissue?" "No Gu Yan refused directly. I''m going to have another cigarette. I''m stunned. Why doesn''t this woman play by common sense? Gu Yan looked at his muddled expression, laughed, and said, "you''re going to die soon. You''re still so reserved. Arhan, I know. You must have known that country B won''t keep you alive, right?" Gu Yan said so, next to Wei An frowned. This kind of thing, tell a prisoner directly, not quite appropriate! Wei an just about to open his mouth, sitting beside him, Bai Jianjun suddenly coughed, indicating that he should not interrupt Gu Yan''s question. Wei An''s expression stagnated, but he swallowed it after all. But Luohan looked at Gu Yan seriously again, and finally said, "you are really a strange woman." "You know that country B has decided to kill you, but you are also looking forward to the black angel sending someone to save you, right?" "Yes." Now that they have all been guessed correctly, and Rohan also knows that the people of China, at most, are trying him, and they can''t take him away. He just needs to be here and wait for the dark angel to save him. So at this time, no matter it''s country B or China, he can''t divulge anything about the black angel! Only in this way can we have a chance to live! Rohan has joined the black angel for many years. Naturally, he knows what will happen if he betrays the black angel! Because he didn''t care, Luohan didn''t hide his expression. By observing his expression, Gu Yan''s heart was like a mirror. She said quietly, "you can''t wait for the black angel." "Oh." Rohan made it clear that he didn''t believe it. Gu Yan is not anxious, she continued, "before with you that very gentle woman, she should be the core member of the black angel, the status is still above you?" Rohan smiles. "What''s the use of knowing this?" "Before she climbed on the helicopter, she was seriously injured, at least one arm was broken. Later, the helicopter she was on was blown up by us, and the debris fell on the sea. Later, the search and rescue party of country B went to search and found only the bodies of two men, who should have been the pilot and the shooter at that time. That is to say, the woman may not be dead. " After Gu Yan finished this sentence, he paused and continued, "even if she is not dead, she must have suffered extremely serious injuries. She can''t get it right, because now the whole black angel is in a mess. Do you think they will take the risk to save you at such a critical moment?" Rohan''s face changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Gu Yan slowly approached, and then picked up a tissue and put it on his hand, gently said, "maybe, after they are in a hurry, they will think of you and organize some people to save you, but at that time, you should have been very cold, right?" Rohan''s face was completely white. Although he is under the archangel, but at present, he is abandoned. If you are identified, you will not be able to continue to lurk in this country. And this damned female doctor is right. If the second angel Shen Xiyan is seriously injured or even dying, then the whole black angel must first save her life! In a short time, we will not break into country B again! Luo Han suddenly raised his head, staring at Gu Yan with scarlet eyes. His expression was a bit ferocious, where was the ability that he had just been able to do. Gu Yan was not afraid at all. She said with a smile, "so, arhat, what about your desire for survival?" Little by little light, from the eyes of arhat inside, scattered down. At this moment, he deeply knows that if he wants to live, he can only save himself! At least, we have to delay. Luohan''s eyes flicker, Gu Yan timely said, "let you go immediately, we can''t do it, but we can think of a way to let country B execute you later." Rohan sniffed, "is that your sincerity?" "Well, you have no choice." Rohan After a pause, he looked up and said seriously, "aren''t you afraid of me telling lies?" "It''s OK. If we judge that what you said is a lie, we can add fuel to the flames and let country B execute you earlier." Rohan He was also attracted to this woman, smart, beautiful and resolute. Now it''s the devil! Luohan spread out his hand and said, "well, I''m a member of the black angel, but I was sent here. It had nothing to do with your country of China." Liang Xiaoyun starts recording here. Wei An looks at Gu Yan with a little complicated eyes. It''s so easy to let the other party recruit? It was Bai Jianjun, with a serious face, but his eyes floated to the side. On his excellent daughter, his eyes were full of pride. The next trial went very smoothly. Because it turns out that Rohan has a strong desire to survive. But on the most important issue, Rohan shook his head. "I don''t know why the archangel bent on saving Lei Qing. Before, we all thought it was Shen Xiyan, the second angel, who was the woman who fought with you. She liked Lei Qing and gave birth to a daughter. It''s no surprise that she wants to rescue Lei Qing, but now the main force wants to rescue Lei Qing is Archangel. " Luohan has no psychological burden, but he still has some reservation about the archangel. It has to be said that in the whole black angel, Rohan and even all his members, including Shen Xiyan and angel, are most afraid of Pandora. Gu Yan even knows the identity of angel. That woman is also the core member of the black angel, but looking at her more perverse style, Gu Yan always feels that there is something wrong with her painting style. Even, she felt angel was a little familiar. Gu Yan is quite sure that he should not know angel. This meeting should be their first meeting. When Rohan finished explaining this, he spread out his hand and said, "now can you tell me, when did you begin to doubt me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Gu Yan quietly looked at him, and then her eyes floated to her father Bai Jianjun. She said, "you shouldn''t have seen chief Bai since we came here." Although Luohan looked very hidden, Gu Yan''s observation was amazing. So when he was at the airport, Gu Yan saw the abnormality of Luohan for the first time, and then, it was the business card. Luo Han was stunned. Gu Yan kindly explained, "after all, chief Bai is the second person in our delegation." If Rohan had been staring at the chief at that time, he would not have been noticed too much. Unfortunately, because this time Bai Jianjun was the target of the black angel, Luo Han consciously or unconsciously paid attention to Bai Jianjun. But Yan is Bai Jianjun''s daughter, so Luohan''s abnormal behaviors all fall into her eyes. There''s something Rohan doesn''t understand at this time. He gave a wry smile. "I was exposed so early." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Gu Yan and others left, they went back to their residence together. After Bai Jianjun reported this to the chief, the chief was slightly silent. "What is it?" Everyone was silent. However, it is certain that we should interrogate Lei Qing well when we go back. I don''t know if Lu Ye has made any progress. Interrogation of Rohan became the last thing. After everything else was done, a group of people boarded the plane to return home. This time they go back, Gu Yan and Wen Jing sit together again, but her other side is Guo rou. Because it''s a special plane, and Wei An and others are protecting the leaders, so they don''t have to worry about anything. Guo Rou and Gu Yan look at each other. Gu Yan sighed, "you say it first." "Gu Yan, you say, now this situation, our audit is over or not?" Guo Rou''s voice is very low. But Liang Xiaoyun, who was sitting in the back of her, also looked up. As for the quiet sitting inside, it is playing with the magic cube. Gu Yan actually wants to ask this question, because she doesn''t know. She looked at the front of the position of the chief and others, and then said, "I don''t know, the chief and they didn''t say, wait to go back." In fact, Gu Yan has some ideas in mind, that is, the previous assessment of Lu Ye and her brother Bai Changle are very harsh. Tasks are very dangerous. If Lu Ye didn''t meet her that time, something would have happened. And her brother Changle that time, Lin Haoran obstructed, also almost killed Bai Changle. Gu Yan''s action is also very dangerous. However, if there is no kidnapping of children, the risk may be greatly reduced. It could be a normal security operation. In addition, even this rescue operation is dangerous to some extent, but it''s not as good as Lu Ye''s previous review. And Gu Yan does not think that because they are female soldiers, they will lower this requirement. We should know that Wen Lan also participated in the assessment task with the male soldiers, and performed well before she passed the assessment. So This conversation is over, but everyone has a lot of ideas in mind. Gu Yan was even more proactive, and directly took her as some of the medical products of the accompanying doctors and put them away. In a trance, Gu Yan had a sleep, but she was always alert, so this sleep lasted more than an hour. At this time, the plane landed. In terms of time, they haven''t returned to China yet! Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Wei An stood in front of Gu Yan and said, "due to special reasons, the leaders need to change to other airplanes, and you also need to change to civilian airplanes to return home. In terms of air tickets, don''t worry. I''ve already dealt with it for you. Later, you can go to the check-in counter with your carry on luggage and ID card. Don''t worry about other luggage. We''ll help you transfer it. " Gu Yan nodded. She is only carrying a backpack. In fact, her previous luggage is not much. It''s all in that suitcase. Since Wei An said that it can be transferred, there''s no need to think about it. Here Guo Rou rubbed her eyes, obviously not awake, and Liang Xiaoyun naturally heard Wei An''s words, she also took down her backpack. Gu Yan''s feet, put before a doctor''s medical bag, Wei An quietly looking at Gu Yan, and then he found that Gu Yan did not take the medical bag. He nodded. But I don''t know, some of the emergency drugs have been put away by Gu Yan. At this time, Wen Jing stood up and looked at Gu Yan. Wenjing doesn''t have to go with Gu Yan. In fact, Wenjing is not a candidate for the snow wolf team. Maybe ten years later, she could be. But the experience of this overseas visit will also give Wen Jing a strong description in her archives. "Gu Yan, come on!" Although no one said anything, Wenjing understood very cleverly that Gu Yan and the three of them might have another task. Gu Yandun''s steps and smile at Wen Jing. After the three men got off the plane, in a small conference room, they saw the chief executive and Bai Jianjun. They''re here, obviously, waiting for the three of them. "Additional questions," the chief executive nodded to the three people and said, "but this additional question is more difficult. You can give it up." Bai Jianjun stood next to the chief executive. His face remained serious. But from the frown, he knew that he was worried about his daughter. Because of this mission, it is really too dangerous! Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun also reacted. You look at me and I look at you. "Give up?" Guo Rou didn''t understand, "how dangerous is it to let us give up?" "Life is in danger." At this time, there was no one else around, and the small meeting room was empty. The chief executive looked at the three girls and said seriously, "we got the information that there were suspicious people on the flight two hours later. At present, there are two local police officers on the flight, but because of some special reasons, there is no way to get the passengers down. Later, this is the transfer. There will be some passengers, and then you three will be on the plane as tourist passengers. " Bai Jianjun added, "because there is no evidence, we can only deal with it in secret. Because it is impossible to estimate the danger of the other party. If the other party is really a terrorist, then this plane is very likely to have an accident. Of course, it is also possible that the information is wrong. " "Since it''s so dangerous, why don''t you stop this plane and let the passengers down?" Guo Rou didn''t understand. The chief executive shook his head. "Because it''s an international flight, it''s very complicated. We can''t just stop it. It was negotiated before, but it was rejected. There are 21 Chinese on board, including 18 students and three teachers. I went abroad to do music exchange and study. " So far, Gu Yan understood. In fact, this is also a protection action. It''s just, it''s on the plane. What''s more, the target person is uncertain. However, sometimes, the uncertain things are more dangerous than the fixed things! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Although it is also possible that after this line, nothing happened. But it can also happen very serious things! The plane is in the sky. If something serious happens, it may be irreparable! Therefore, the chief officials will tell Gu Yan so carefully. You can exit. "You can think about it, and then you can get the information of the two foreign policemen later." As soon as the chief''s voice fell, Gu Yan had raised his head. She looked at her father Bai Jianjun, then turned around and said seriously, "chief, I won''t quit. Please show me the information now." Bai Jianjun''s eyebrows relaxed. He looked into his daughter Gu Yan''s eyes. There was joy, pride and worry. Even the chief felt that Gu Yan''s answer was a little quick. He said seriously, "Gu Yan, this time there is real danger to life." "After becoming a special forces, there may be life-threatening every mission. If I quit because of the danger this time, let alone special forces, I don''t even deserve to be a soldier. " After Gu Yan said this slowly, he added, "moreover, my goal is to study like a Ye. I can''t be left behind by him at this time. If it''s a ye, he must be duty bound to take over the task. " The chief nodded. This girl, it''s true. She not only expressed her attitude, but also worried that Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun would think more about it, so she shifted the topic to Lu Ye. I have to say that Gu Yan''s words are very thoughtful. Bai Jianjun took a deep look at his daughter and said, "Xiao Yan, don''t let Dad down." "I will finish the task!" Bai Jianjun shook his head, "also, to return safely." Bai Jianjun was not a person with many words, and at this time, even if he only said these two words, Gu Yan immediately understood his father''s deep worry about her. And, of course, pride. It''s a pride that a military family can understand. Otherwise, no one can do it, let their children, are engaged in such a dangerous career. Because of the love of olive green. Gu Yan nodded solemnly, "yes, chief Bai!" Gu Yan gave Bai Jianjun a military salute. Guo Rou and Liang xiaorou are two steps behind. They can hear what Gu Yan is saying, but for a moment, they feel a little far away from Gu Yan. This is a time of peace. Even those who have been fighting on the front line can not be indifferent in the face of death. Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun are not afraid of danger. However, we are not afraid of danger. Compared with predicting danger, we must have hesitated. Especially Both of them think of their family. There are also many soldiers in Guo Rou''s and Liang Xiaoyun''s families, so their families understand some of their choices. It''s just Liang Xiaoyun said softly, "in fact, I didn''t do anything in this assessment." Guo Rou turns her head and looks at Liang Xiaoyun curiously. Because I opened my mouth, it might be easier in the next few days. Liang Xiaoyun said, "moreover, I had planned to marry my fiance when I went back if I didn''t pass the examination this time..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "Xiao Yun, are you going to get married?" Guo Rou looks at Liang Xiaoyun. She has long known that Liang Xiaoyun has a fiance, but Liang Xiaoyun''s fiance is not a member of the military system. It''s her childhood. Liang Xiaoyun light smile, but the smile is more and more light, more and more astringent. "I may be more suitable to be a diplomat. Of course, I will try my best to be the best one among diplomats!" After Liang Xiaoyun finished this sentence, he turned and walked towards the chief. At this time, Guo Rou knew Liang Xiaoyun''s choice. At this time, Liang Xiaoyun had already said, "chief, chief Bai, I I choose to give up. " It''s just a few words. But Liang Xiaoyun was red eyed. Because she decided to be a special forces soldier at the beginning, it was not a whim. She was very strong since she was a child, and she knew her ideals and goals. So, giving up the two words, Liang Xiaoyun himself felt uncomfortable. However, her eyes are very stubborn. But in my heart, Liang Xiaoyun is also a little nervous, worried about whether the leaders will think she is a coward, and whether her comrades in arms will look down on her?! Therefore, even if Liang Xiaoyun''s face is very calm at this time, her heart is interwoven with a little uneasy, a little sad, but also not regret the complex emotions. Fortunately, no matter the chief or the White Chief, there was no surprise or other expression. The White Chief''s face is still serious. On the face of the chief executive, there is still a warm smile. "Well, careful choice is the most important thing." The chief said gently. Liang Xiaoyun bit his teeth and didn''t let his tears flow down. Although she knew that she chose to give up the next dangerous task for the sake of her parents and fiance, she eventually became a deserter. At this time, she did not even dare to see Gu Yan or Guo rou. Gu Yan came over on her own initiative. She patted Liang Xiaoyun on the shoulder and said softly, "Xiaoyun, I heard that you are going to get married?" "Yes." "Congratulations first. You must invite me to your wedding." Liang Xiaoyun was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at the burning smile on Gu Yan''s face. He clenched his fist. She bit her teeth, "Gu Yan, you don''t, don''t dislike me..." "No, Xiao Yun," Gu Yan shook his head, eyes mild, "no matter what choice we make, it is the result of our careful consideration, and then, we just need to be responsible for our own choice. There is no right or wrong. " Liang Xiaoyun looked at the gentle smile on Gu Yan''s face and nodded his head. The longer he has known Gu Yan, the more Liang Xiaoyun finds out how silly it is that he should have drunk with Gu Yan at Gu Yan''s wedding. "Chief, I will not quit." At this time, Guo Rou suddenly said. Before her two comrades in arms, one chose to continue the mission, the other chose to give up. In fact, no one is right or wrong. Guo Rou feels that Gu Yan is right, that is, as long as you are responsible for the choices you make. The chief looked at several female soldiers and nodded. An hour later, Gu Yan and Guo Rou were already sitting in the waiting hall. The information they had just got about the two foreign police officers was already familiar to them. Guo Rou jokingly said, "perhaps, the news is wrong, there are no dangerous elements on the plane, it is not certain." Gu Yan smiles, "maybe." She turned and looked out of the window at the plane that had just stopped. Meditate in your heart. Maybe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Check in and so on were all arranged in advance, so Gu Yan and Guo Rou each carried a backpack and got on the plane one after the other. Because it is a middle stop, there are not many passengers boarding. Besides Gu Yan and Guo Rou, there are also eight foreigners. Both of them are Oriental women''s faces. Even though they are not short, they are more than 1.7 meters, but they are still a little thin in the eyes of other foreigners. There''s no way. The difference between the East and the West. But the advantage is that no one will pay too much attention to the two young Oriental women. The tickets for Gu Yan and Guo Rou are separate. On the one hand, they are bought later. On the other hand, it is convenient for two people to observe the people around them. There were more than 60 people on this plane, plus 10 people who came up later, there were more than 70 people in total. In addition, there are crew members. After Gu Yan and others boarded, the cabin door was closed. After checking some relevant places, they would take off. In front of the French window, Liang Xiaoyun stood there, looking at the plane, slowly sliding to the runway. She clenched her fist. The expression is complicated. "They are sure to come back safely." Wen Jing went to Liang Xiaoyun''s back and said quietly. Liang Xiaoyun looks back at Wenjing. Quiet eyes, follow the plane has taken off. She said, "I feel that Gu Yan is a wonderful person. How to say, it''s like the protagonists who have a lucky aura in the cartoon always have unexpected tricks to turn themselves and their partners out of danger." Liang Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, "what cartoon?" "That''s how they all play the leading roles in cartoons." Wen Jing shakes the comic book in his hand, "so does the protagonist in the comic book." At this time, Liang Xiaoyun, who is in a very complicated mood, naturally has no mind to see any comics and cartoons. She sighed and said, "quiet, are you afraid of death?" "When my parents had an accident, I was not afraid, and even, I was looking forward to it." "Looking forward to it?" Liang Xiaoyun was stunned. But Wen Jing raised her head, staring at the plane that had already flown into the sky, and said slowly, "because at that time, she thought that only in that way could I meet my parents." ¡°¡­¡­ Wen Jing, I''m sorry... " Liang Xiaoyun is very guilty. She is in a bad mood and even mentions the sadness of other people''s children. Wen Jing just laughed, his shoulder relaxed, "it''s OK, the most sad time has passed, and now I have changed my mind. I want not only to live, but also to be healthy and happy. " Wen Jing turned her head, looked at Liang Xiaoyun, and said with a smile, "because Gu Yan said that my parents certainly want me to live like this." Liang Xiaoyun''s heart became soft. Don''t know why, in the heart that kind of because did deserter''s complex emotion, unexpectedly faintly dispersed. She said with emotion, "Gu Yan has just said to me that no matter what kind of choice you make, you must consider it carefully. Since you have considered it carefully, you should not hesitate to regret what you make. Then, you should be responsible for your own choice." Wen Jing smiles quietly. Ah, Gu Yan is too persuasive and comforting. She turned her head and gazed at the sky. She said to herself, "Gu Yan, you must come back with Guo rou. If you don''t come back I won''t go to your home for the New Year! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Gu Yan is sitting in his position at this time, closing his eyes. The plane has already taken off. It seems that there is a propeller in the ear. The buzzing sound is inexplicably irritating. Even some people who don''t feel well will feel that their ears and brain are swelling. And the weightlessness of taking off. Fortunately, Gu Yan''s body is being transformed by a small jade pendant. It''s already great. It''s not affected by this factor at all. Although she was closing her eyes, she was remembering every face she had seen since she got on the plane. Carefully analyze the possibility that they will be suspects. And at present, Gu Yan has not seen the two foreign policemen. Both of them are in plain clothes, so they must be sitting behind Gu Yan. There should be no problem with the crew. If all the crew have problems, then this information will not be so uncertain. Then there are the passengers. The eight people who came up with Gu Yan and Guo Rou, Gu Yan also observed that everyone was sleepy, because it was very late now, everyone was very sleepy, so he was tired. These eight people have not found any problems for the time being. But it''s only temporary. After all, it is also possible that the person who gets on the plane on the way is the attendant on the plane. "Little girl, which country are you from? Are you traveling Sitting beside Gu Yan, an elderly woman looks like she is in her fifties. She has brown hair, blue eyes and wrinkles on her face, but her expression is very dignified. Looking at the living environment, should be the kind of respect. Moreover, she speaks English with perfect pronunciation. Gu Yan nodded and answered two sentences in English. However, this woman, as if she had opened a chatterbox, began to talk incessantly. "I''m going to China this time to see my grandson. He''s beautiful and very sensible." Gu Yan politely replies from time to time, and then unintentionally looks at Guo Rou''s position. Later, she finds that Guo Rou is not in her position. Did you go to the bathroom? Now the plane is flying smoothly. Of course, we can go to the bathroom. Guo Rou really went to the bathroom, but she has been standing at the door of the bathroom. There''s someone in the bathroom. Guo Rou feels a little strange. According to reason, after she got on the plane, she came to the bathroom when the plane was stable. Is there anyone earlier? But it''s not without this possibility. After all, Guo Rou''s position is behind. She thought about it and had to go back to her position. When Guo Rou comes back, passing by Gu Yan''s location, they make a silent eye contact, saying that they haven''t found anything abnormal for the time being. Four and a half hours to China. In other words, let''s see if anything will happen in the next four and a half hours. The music students and teachers mentioned by the chief executive are sitting at the back. At this time, Guo Rou just came back to a positive relationship with a teacher and a student. Guo Rou is a Leng, "Jia Yi, how is it you?" "Guo Rou!" Shen Jiayi''s eyes are also bright. Although they didn''t see each other very often, Shen Jiayi was pregnant and gave birth to a baby later, but their relationship was always very good. Not long after she was born, Shen Jiayi was assigned to study abroad with some students from the Conservatory of music. She is plump than before, with pink cheeks. It seems that she has been very comfortable. The three had been in the logistics department for more than a year. Later, Gu Yan and Guo Rou went to the military academy, while Shen Jiayi and Xiao Mosheng stayed together in the art troupe. Now it is the pillar of the literary and Art Troupe. But after giving birth to a child, Jiayi doesn''t often go on stage. Now she is ready to go to school to be a teacher. When two friends met, they wanted to say a lot, but the environment was not right. Shen Jiayi asked, "Guo Rou, this is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "To travel." Guo Rouyan was concise and comprehensive, and then blinked. Shen Jiayi''s reaction is also very fast. She feels that Guo Rou must have something else, so it''s not convenient to say it at this time. At this time, the 16-year-old girl next to her covered her stomach and wrinkled her face and said, "Mr. Shen, I want to go to the bathroom first..." Shen Jiayi nods and looks apologetically at Guo rou. Guo Rou naturally didn''t mind this. She immediately waved her hand and asked Shen Jiayi to go ahead. Shen Jiayi took the girl to the front bathroom. During that time, Gu Yan looked up and saw Shen Jiayi''s back. Because Gu Yan was sitting in a more inner seat, Shen Jiayi didn''t see her. Gu Yan understood in an instant that there was Shen Jiayi in the group of music college teachers and students sitting behind. Jiayi is also on this plane She even went around intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, the old woman sitting beside Gu Yan asked, "where are you looking?" "Look around, the first time I took a plane, I was a little nervous," Gu Yan explained, then looked at the emergency exit and said, "if something really happened, was it from there to escape?" The old woman paused and said, "theoretically, yes." This old woman is really good at speaking. Gu Yan''s face was suddenly enlightened, but the next moment, he began to observe the old woman''s expression carefully. Gu Yan calculates the time. Shen Jiayi and the student just now have passed for 20 minutes, but they haven''t come back yet. She frowned and got up. "Where are you going?" the old woman asked "Drink too much water, want to go to the bathroom." Gu Yan''s expression is very embarrassed. The old woman''s face changed. However, she still made way for Gu Yan to come out. When Gu Yan got up and walked towards the front bathroom, she still reflected on the old woman''s expression. I don''t know why, she always felt a very strange feeling. But every word that the old lady said, there was no logical problem. Gu Yan lowered her head and thought, just went to the front door of the bathroom. As a result, she found that Shen Jiayi was still standing there with the girl student. When Shen Jiayi saw Gu Yan, her eyes lit up and she immediately understood that Gu Yan and Guo Rou were together. What''s the matter. Gu Yan opened his mouth, "ah, just heard the voice like you, sure enough, it''s really you. Jiayi, are you a teacher? " "Well, temporary visiting professor, are you traveling with xiaorou?" "Yes." Two people talk, or that girl student can''t stand, the child''s face pale, forehead cold sweat. She said pitifully, "teacher, I have a stomachache..." Shen Jiayi immediately turned around, then frowned and knocked on the toilet door. It''s locked. There''s no movement inside. Gu Yan also saw that the girl student had a cold food and was upset. She immediately went to the front, found the flight attendant and explained the situation. After understanding the situation, the flight attendant immediately went to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door, "passengers inside, there are passengers outside who need to use the bathroom urgently, please use it quickly, OK?" There was silence, still no sound. After thinking about it, the flight attendant turned and went to find two more male flight attendants. They knocked on the door for a long time, but there was silence inside. Several flight attendants immediately changed their faces. One of the male flight attendants, immediately took out the key, and then opened the door of the bathroom. After seeing the scene clearly, everyone took a breath of air conditioner and changed their faces one after another! The girl, who had been having a stomachache before, was scared to faint directly! Because in the bathroom There''s a dead man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Shen Jiayi immediately helped the girl student who passed out. She was also pale. But after all, she had been in the army, and she didn''t scream. The next stewardess was not so good either. She covered her mouth and kept shaking. And the male flight attendant who opened the door at the beginning, though not surprised, immediately stepped back two steps, his face was super ugly. Because there is a curtain at the back of the bathroom. At this time, the curtain is on. The passengers behind can''t see the situation here. Gu Yan calmly said to the calm male flight attendant, "don''t make a noise, you immediately call the captain to come here." With these words, Gu Yan helped Shen Jiayi, put the stunned girl student on the next empty seat, checked it carefully, and said, "she''s OK. You put it flat for her and let her breathe smoothly. She''ll wake up soon." Shen Jiayi nodded. I don''t know why. Seeing Gu Yan so calm, she seems to have found the backbone. When she was in the logistics department, the scene reappeared. Shen Jiayi found that she was miraculously calm. Here Gu Yan saw that the girl student was ok, and before the captain and the person in charge came, she said directly to the flight attendant beside her, "do you have any plastic bags, new ones, bring me two." The flight attendant didn''t know what the woman was going to do, but subconsciously, he was very obedient and took two new fresh-keeping bags. Without gloves, Gu Yan took the fresh-keeping bag as a glove and put it on his hand. He went to check the body. The man was killed with a knife. Foreigners, a little fat, about 1.75 meters tall. Gu Yan immediately turned over the corpse lying there. As a result, when she saw the man, her heart thumped. It''s one of those two cops! Killed? Who killed it?! No one got off the plane when it stopped. So, the murderer is either still on the plane or It''s this person, from beginning to end, who doesn''t use the identity of a passenger! At this time, I''m afraid I''ve already taken a special channel and got off the plane when the plane stopped midway! If it is the second kind, then I am afraid that the dangerous murderer has now integrated into the sea of people and can no longer be found. But if it''s the first one Gu Yan didn''t know what the news was. Now, one of the two policemen has died. If the dangerous murderer is still here, it''s too dangerous! And the stewardess, looking at Gu Yan playing with the corpse seriously, felt that her back was cold. She didn''t scream out, so she had a very good psychological quality. She whispered to Shen Jiayi, "is this your friend?" "Well." "Is she a policeman?" Shen Jiayi thought about it and said, "no, she''s not a policeman. She''s a doctor." "No wonder they''re not afraid of bodies." Little stewardess tut tut feeling, instantly understand, but still added, "but she''s so calm, gas field good enough ah." Shen Jiayi nodded. She knew that Gu Yan was excellent. She knew it from the time when we took part in the competition together. In the past few years, after training in the military academy, I''m afraid Gu Yan will be better. Gu Yan has investigated the cause of death of the deceased, and no murder weapon has been found in the bathroom. It seems that the other party knows the human body very well and knows how to kill him with a knife, but does not leave any unnecessary wounds on the deceased. Judging from the wounds and bloodstains, the policeman should have been dead for more than half an hour. In other words, Gu Yan, when they got on the plane! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 At this time, both the captain and the Deputy captain came. The captain was a man in his forties, while the Deputy captain was a woman in her thirties and forties. As soon as they heard about their lives, they immediately put down all the work they were doing and came. The captain worried that things would make a big difference and affect other passengers. When he arrived, he was relieved to find that only a small part of them knew about it. He immediately let people first broadcast, temporary toilet failure can not use, in order to avoid another passenger to come. At the same time, we have to report this to the console. In addition, the passengers who found the body had to be appeased. Shen Jiayi''s girl student over there is still in a coma, and Shen Jiayi''s condition is better. After all, she has experienced in the army. But Gu Yan was quietly looking at the body. Think deeply. The vice captain was wearing a pair of black framed glasses. She was very strict. She pushed the glasses and looked at Gu Yan, "aren''t you afraid?" "I study medicine," Gu Yan said directly. The co pilot nodded to understand. She looked at Gu Yan a few eyes, then, also looked at the dead. "The other party may be a policeman. I have seen him on TV before." "What?" The co pilot was shocked. Gu Yan nodded, "but I''m not sure. You''d better send the information back to the headquarters and let it be checked there." Gu Yan is also trying to say that. If it is really the crew that has problems, then the problem will be very serious. Maybe they''ll all have to fall this time. But fortunately, after Gu Yan said these words, the very strict vice captain was full of surprise. If there was a villain on the plane who could easily kill the police, it would be terrible! The captain has already dealt with the relevant matters and arranged for the flight attendants to deal with the emergency. Then, he said to Gu Yan, "can you go back to your seat now?" "Yes, captain." "Well, please go back to your seat and think nothing happened. If there is a panic, it may become very serious. " Gu Yan nodded to show understanding. The other side put the body in the bathroom so carelessly, and from this point of time, we can see that the other side was intentional. Maybe the murderer wants them to panic in the air. That would be an unpredictable danger! Seeing that Gu Yan was so calm when she was young, and hearing that she was a medical student, the captain was very relieved. As for Shen Jiayi, she is in good condition, but her student is still in a coma at this time. Shen Jiayi has to go back and tell the other students that the girl is unwell, so she needs to have a rest in front of her. Then she said this to the other teachers and had to go back to the front again to accompany the girl. After seeing Gu Yan and them leave, the captain has asked people to send back the photos of the dead, and at the same time, he has closed the bathroom door first. The captain''s face is very ugly. "There are more than three hours left before landing," said the co pilot "Hopefully, the killer is no longer on the plane." If the other party only leaves a corpse, as long as they calm down and do not cause panic, it is good to arrange for all passengers to leave the plane after arriving at the destination, and then let the relevant departments deal with the matter. But if the killer is still on the plane Well, the next three hours, that''s the last three hours! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 The co pilot was still a little worried, "I don''t know if the two ladies just now will..." "Look after the girl student first, besides, don''t let anyone near the bathroom. When there are passengers dissatisfied, please calm them down. In short, the plane is so big, even if the killer is still on the plane, he can''t do it in front of so many people! " The captain is still trying to reassure the people around him. In fact, he also knows that this situation is very difficult, but he can not panic. Because once he panics, maybe other people can''t calm down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The captain and vice captain over there are worried, but they have controlled the matter first. Here Gu Yan returned to his seat. She was acutely aware that when Shen Jiayi went back, there was a blonde man on the way, looking at Shen Jiayi. The blonde man is sitting in the front row of Guo rou. Guo Rou naturally saw Shen Jiayi. Obviously, Shen Jiayi''s expression is not so right. After all, everyone is so familiar with her. So Guo Rou is also very calm, did not ask. But the next moment, she covered her stomach. Oh, she just wanted to go to the toilet. So, Guo Rou didn''t even think about it. She got up and went to the bathroom. However, before she got into the toilet, she was stopped by the steward and told her that the toilet was out of order and could not be used for the time being. "True or false?" Guo Rou is a little depressed. It''s still three hours before the plane lands. Is that something everyone has to bear? The stewardess patiently apologized and explained that although Guo Rou was depressed, she did not embarrass the stewardess and turned back. Although it''s embarrassing, fortunately it''s evening, so there are not so many people going to the bathroom. One of the men had a very unfriendly attitude. At last, the captain came out in person and finally appeased him. Gu Yan has returned to his position. It''s twelve twenty midnight. At 3:40, the plane will land in the provincial capital. Gu Yan silently calculates the time. She even twists her neck and observes the people around her intentionally or unconsciously. Since she returned to her position, the old woman actually gave her a furtive look. Of course, this action was extremely hidden, and no one could find it. But Gu Yan is sensitive to find that the old woman is observing her. Why watch her? Because she just came back from the bathroom? Gu Yan thought about it, she made her face a little pale, and then the whole person looked a little scared. She is sitting by the window, this height, plus this time, nothing can be seen out of the window. In order to play, Gu Yan even took a book, and his hand joints turned white because of slight exertion. Naturally, the old woman saw all this. She said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? " "No, it''s OK. Maybe it''s my first flight." Gu Yan smiles weakly. But the old woman continued, "generally, when you feel uncomfortable by plane, it''s when the plane takes off and lands. I think you were in good condition just now when the plane takes off, but just now, since you came back from the bathroom, it''s a little different." The old woman''s expression is very concerned, "what''s the matter with you?" According to the truth, this old woman, who is full of kindness, is definitely the easiest person to let down her guard. But I don''t know why, Gu Yan always feels that this old woman is a little strange! There is a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Gu Yan bit her lips, then her face was still timid, she said, "I, I''m ok, really." The old woman looked at her and finally stopped asking. But the line of sight, but looked to the direction of the toilet. Gu Yan suddenly sounded the alarm in his heart. At this time, Gu Yan was still thinking, what was the weapon that killed the policeman just now? And the murder weapon, is it still on the plane! Although in the heart doubts myriad, but Gu Yan also knows, at this time is not suitable for hands, even can''t express too obvious, so as not to scare the snake. It''s just How did an elderly woman, who was 60 or 70 years old, kill a policeman in her prime? The technique is still so cruel! At the same time, Guo Rou also has some problems. The blonde man in front of her has been staring at Guo Rou suspiciously. "Have we met somewhere?" He asked in English. Guo Rou would like to say that you have not met me, but I have met you in the information just now. It''s true that this blonde man is one of the two police documents that Gu Yan and Guo Rou saw before, that is, the younger one. Guo rougang just looked at him a few more eyes, this guy is very sensitive to stare at Guo Rou at this time. Because she didn''t know who was the suspect and Guo Rou couldn''t say it directly, she had to say equivocally, "you haven''t met me, but I seem to have seen you somewhere." Why do two people talk like chatting up. It''s also a pity that Gongsun Yu is not here now. The blonde man was suspicious, too, but then he thought, "did you come on the way?" "Yes." The doubt in the blonde man''s eyes was dispelled and he turned his head. Guo Rou breathed a sigh of relief at this time, but the next moment, she felt something was wrong. She looked ahead again. Sitting next to the blonde man is a woman with curly hair, looking at her eyes very uneasy. It''s not the information Guo Rou read before, another policeman. Because that''s a little fat man! Guo Rou is suspicious. Are these two people sitting separately, just like her and Gu Yan? No! No! Guo Rou just remembered that she had seen the information about the two policemen before. In fact, although the two policemen came to one country, they were not from the same department! Moreover, this time they went out in their own name, and then felt that the situation was not right, so they tried to report it to the higher authorities. But Guo Rou still feels that something is wrong. At this time, Gu Yan, sitting in the front row, is thinking about the same problem. Is it strange that no one else has been dead for so long? Unless it is, he''s flying alone and has no company. Gu Yan had speculated before that another policeman was not from the same department as the fat policeman. In other words, maybe both of them had asked the captain to respond to the situation before, but they didn''t know each other''s existence! Or they don''t know each other! Gu Yan suddenly felt that he had to go to the captain again! At this moment, suddenly something happened! It turned out that he was a very thin young man who wanted to go to the bathroom, but he was also persuaded by the flight attendant that the toilet could not be used for the time being. However, after hearing this, the man was very excited and gave the stewardess a slap in the face! "Why not use the bathroom! Wasn''t it good all the time? You did it on purpose! It must have been on purpose www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 The thin man hit people, which directly broke the peaceful atmosphere that the captain wanted to maintain before. The stewardess who was beaten was the one who saw the body with Gu Yan before. And this thin man, obviously in a wrong state, has black eyes. After he slapped the stewardess, he even wanted to kick it. Fortunately, a male passenger nearby quickly untied his seat belt and immediately grabbed the man. "How do you beat women?" "Mind your own business!" The thin man hit the passenger in the eye with a punch. The companion of the male passenger, a middle-aged woman, immediately exclaimed. Because it is near midnight, everyone''s state is between drowsy, plus before not to go to the toilet, so noisy, everyone will be irritable. Seeing that the riot was about to take place, someone there immediately called for the captain, and the blonde policeman sitting in front of Guo Rou had already rushed over. Someone also helped up the beaten stewardess. On her beautiful face, there was a bright red palm print. It''s shocking to watch. Gu Yan''s position is in the middle, so the riot has not affected them for the time being. Some passengers in the middle and back positions are very impatient and disturbed by Qingmeng, others are locked between their eyebrows with a sense of irritability, and others are still asleep and intend to ignore the snow in front of others'' doors to avoid being affected. As early as the blonde policeman rushed out, Guo Rou almost rushed out. But she soon remembered the purpose of the operation. At present, it''s not sure whether the killer is on the plane or not. She can''t be exposed if she doesn''t know who the killer is! And Gu Yan uses Yu Guang to see that Guo Rou comes running without impulse. She is slightly relieved. Because although it''s noisy now, Gu Yan believes that the captain must have a way to quell the riot. Time. Gu Yan knows that the captain''s idea must be to ensure that all passengers get off the plane safely when the flight arrives at the destination, and then let the people from the relevant departments deal with the bodies in the toilet. Similarly, these passengers will also be investigated and interrogated one by one. After all, it''s better to deal with anything on the ground than in the sky. It''s just, will that killer make the captain do what he wants? Gu Yan''s estimation is good. The farce caused by that thin man is finally calmed down. And he himself was tied with his hands and feet, and from this man''s pocket, he saw a medical book. It says, the medical history of this guy named Mike. It can be said that the beaten stewardess is a disaster. The good news is that after the short-term conflict, everyone has already thrown the toilet out of the sky. "What a hero to save beauty," the beautiful stewardess said with a smile to the old woman sitting next to Gu Yan. Gu Yan turned to look at her, "he is doing good, isn''t he?" "It''s right to do good, but who regulates what''s good and what''s bad?" The old woman looked at Gu Yan with a smile. Gu Yan shook his head and said he didn''t understand. But in fact, it''s no good for this topic to continue to tangle. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t continue to worry about this. She saw several people return to their positions, and then her eyes fell on the blonde policeman. "As soon as there was a riot from here, this young man rushed over. So, is he a bad man or a good man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Gu Yan followed the old woman''s words and turned to see the blonde man. Her pupils shrank slightly, but the action was very fast, and Gu Yan blinked. She said, "if you want to help, you should be a good person." "He wanted to help, but the stewardess didn''t want him to help. Because, ah, he''s just a powerless little policeman. But the first man is not the same. His family is in business, and he is the only child in the family. The woman sitting next to him is his cousin. She is old, but she is also a strong woman. " Gu Yan looked at the old woman in surprise. This time, Gu Yan didn''t have to hide her expression. Half of the surprise on her face was true, but the other half was exaggerated. Sure enough, Gu Yan''s surprise made the old woman very satisfied. She continued with a smile and said, "the young man who suddenly hit someone does have a history of mental illness, but he hit someone for a reason. Because that beautiful stewardess is his girlfriend, but not long ago, she broke up with him. " This time, Gu Yan''s eyes are not surprised. It''s full of weirdness. "How do you know?" The old woman blinked, and then said, "I made it up. You know, I write novels, so I like to imagine some plots and characters, and then put them into my stories." Gu Yan Do you bully me into writing novels? No one else would tell. The fact that the old lady was able to guess the identity of the blonde policeman for the first time was enough to show that the old lady was a little strange. But Gu Yan''s heart still has doubts. How could such an elderly woman be a murderer? In the heart a few thoughts churn over, but Gu Yan''s face or just right surprised, "you are writing novels? What kind of novel do you write? " "Reasoning," the old woman said with a smile, which was mixed with pride and pride, "reasoning novel." Gu Yan followed her words and asked, "who are the leading characters in the fictional novel you''re making up now The old woman shook her head slowly. "Little girl, have you ever heard of chamber of Secrets murder?" "What kind of murder?" Gu Yan''s face was full of panic. She didn''t have a good face at all. At this time, she looked even more worried. Seeing that she was so afraid, the old woman said gently, "the point is not the result of the killing, but the process. In this kind of novel, sometimes there is no protagonist. One by one, you die. Then, if you want to live, you have to find the real murderer." Gu Yan Gu yanmu was stunned because she remembered a neon cartoon she had seen before. This old woman Gu Yan immediately said, "don''t talk about this topic. I''m a little afraid." She took the opportunity to lower her head and suddenly found that the skin of the old woman''s hand was not rough at all! Moreover, the old woman was also quite tall. Before she offered her seat to Gu Yan, she always bent over. But at this time, Gu Yan''s vision is down. I see the old lady. What a long leg Gu Yan''s own stature is not short among women, but she found that once the old woman stood up and stood upright I''m afraid it''s much higher than her! What''s the meaning of the secret room murder repeatedly mentioned by the foreign old lady! Is it hard? She killed the fat policeman before?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Gu Yan suspected the old woman more than once. Because since she got on the plane, the old woman''s overall performance has been really abnormal. However, there is still a lack of evidence. And, in the other side without any action, Gu Yan naturally can not act rashly. If you want to catch her, you have to wait to get off the plane. Until this time, Gu Yan thought, just because they are tens of thousands of feet high, so they will be tied. Not to mention, there are so many innocent people around. For people in several countries, if something goes wrong, it will lead to even greater contradictions. Gu Yan''s thoughts, back to the old woman said the chamber of Secrets above. She frowned. Always feel about to figure out what, but did not grasp, that idea flashed by! Two hours and ten minutes to land The captain in front has already dealt with the matter just now, and the whole plane is quiet again. Then the flight attendants start to give the passengers supper. The man who had made trouble before was brought to the front, and someone was looking after him. After landing, they will be sent to the relevant departments. At this time, Shen Jiayi with the girl who woke up, also returned to the back position. Although the girl woke up, she was scared to death. At this time, her face was very ugly. When her classmates asked, she shook her head. Or Shen Jiayi said, "she is not comfortable, you don''t ask her, let her rest for a while." After thinking about it, the students felt that Shen Jiayi was right and did not continue to ask. Shen Jiayi was relieved, then looked up at Guo Rou and Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s position is far away from Shen Jiayi, but Guo Rou is closer. From Shen Jiayi''s seat, you can see Guo Rou chatting with the passenger in front of her. "Ah, are you traveling together in China?" Guo Rou asked the shy woman with curly hair, but her eyes swept the blonde man. The woman looked shyly at the blonde man. She seemed to be very timid. After a pause, she didn''t say it. Instead, the blonde cop said, "we didn''t know each other before. We just met on the plane." They are all young people. It''s romantic to travel and meet each other. However, in this strange flight, this kind of romance also brings a very hazy color of blood. In fact, Guo Rou also wants to test the policeman. She feels that the state of the policeman doesn''t seem to know that there is something abnormal on the plane. One hour and fifty-eight minutes left. Gu Yan decided to go to the captain, she wants to confirm one thing! That is, before the ground warning, send a message, is a policeman, or two policemen! In addition, there is a very important thing to ask the captain! Just at this time, Gu Yan suddenly covered her stomach, then turned pale, and the beany sweat ran down her cheek. The old woman looked at it and immediately asked, "little girl, what''s the matter with you?" "Stomach, it''s painful. It''s like gastroenteritis..." Gu Yan said difficultly, "I don''t know if the stewardess has any medicine there." "I''ll call the stewardess for you." The old lady was also enthusiastic. She immediately pressed the button, and soon a stewardess came to ask her what she needed. "The little girl has an upset stomach. Do you have any medicine for it?" "Yes, I''ll get it right away." At this time, Gu Yan stretched out her hand and said painfully, "can I go to the spacious position in front and lie down for a while? Maybe that would be more agreeable. " The stewardess thought about it and agreed. After all, this time, the spacious first-class seats in front are all empty. It''s really more comfortable to lie down there. But at this moment, the old woman suddenly said, "poor little girl, I''ll go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Gu Yan Is this man a little over enthusiastic? Gu Yan said softly, "no, I don''t want to trouble you. You are so old." The stewardess also said, "don''t worry, we will take good care of her." "But I also want to lie down in front of me. Maybe I''m too old to carry," the old woman continued. "In fact, I''d like to go to the bathroom, but you can''t go." The stewardess is in a bit of a dilemma. Gu Yan''s suspicions expanded. Since the old lady said so, the stewardess had no choice but to nod her head and let the old lady come out first. Then, she helped Gu Yan walk behind. Gu Yan wanted to find the captain in the past, and he didn''t want the old woman to hear it. It turns out that people are still following? Is it true that the other party is suspicious or guilty? In fact, if you are sure that the other party has a problem, when you get to the front, where there are few people, it is also suitable to start. It''s just It''s an hour before the plane lands. It was early in the morning, and after several unpleasant events, most of the passengers were tired and sleepy, and the lights were turned off, leaving some weak light. The night box was also put away, and everyone tossed and waited for the plane to land eagerly. The old woman walked in front, and Gu Yan and the stewardess walked behind. Specifically, the stewardess walked in the middle, and Gu Yan walked at the end. Just as the three of them came to the front, something happened. It was the stewardess who had been beaten before. She was bending over and handed the man who saved the beauty a cup of coffee. Two people talk and laugh, it is obvious that each other have a little beyond the ordinary feelings of things. That''s the same thing. High above, romantic encounter, especially in the middle of the night, cramped space inside. It''s more likely to stimulate human hormones. And foreigners, is more bold, this time the man in the coffee, has touched the stewardess''s hand. Two people four eyes opposite, even if nothing said, but a smile, but has put two people''s emotions leak clean. But at this time, the old woman slowed down. The aisle of the plane was not wide. As soon as the old woman stopped, the stewardess behind her had to stop. Gu Yan stood behind the stewardess and couldn''t see what was happening in front of her, but there was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. At this time, when Gu Yan thought that something would happen in front of him, there was a sudden cry behind him. Gu Yan looked back in surprise, because most of the lights were still off, so he couldn''t really see what happened. Just vaguely heard the screams of women! Gu Yan''s only happiness at this time is that the voice is not Guo Rou''s and Shen Jiayi''s! But that direction made Gu Yan''s heart sink. What happened was not Guo Rou or Shen Jiayi, but it was most likely the people around them! Was she wrong? The killer is not that weird old woman at all?! Because of the scream of the woman, the people in the back seat have started to panic, and some people even run away from the seat. Gu Yan pushed away and staggered back, saying, "don''t run! If you run again, there will be an accident! " Some people heard Gu Yan''s words, this just like a dream wake up, the whole person stiff in place, a cold sweat. However, some people ignore it and run straight ahead, as if chasing the devil behind them. However, the fastest runner, just in front of him, was suddenly sprayed with blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 It''s completely out of control. But Gu Yan knows that if people continue to be in such a mess, they will have to finish this plane! Thinking of this, she immediately turned and ran to the front control room. At this time, we need to turn on the light, and then use the radio to calm everyone down! But when Gu Yan Ran to the front, looking at the two people who were covered with blood and in a daze, he was stunned. It''s the rich man and the stewardess. A man not far away, with a scalpel in his hand, grinned wildly and stabbed the scalpel into the leg of a passenger nearby. It''s the man with mental illness! Isn''t he tied up? Besides, where did he get the knife?! No! Knife! That murder weapon! However, at this time, she could not describe her feelings. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed the man''s knife, and then immediately dislocated his wrist. After that, he kicked his knee cleanly. In the man''s body forward a short time, Gu Yan and gave him a hand knife, directly chopping the man! Gu Yan''s series of actions, such as flowing water, narrow space, did not affect her play. After the man fainted, Gu Yan took out some of the things she had put on her body, including a needle tube. She pushed the medicine into the man''s body without hesitation. At this time, the man with a thigh injury, shivering, asked, "you, what did you give him?" "He needs to calm down now. He''s in your charge." Gu Yan left this sentence and immediately walked forward. I just met with the vice captain and others. The Deputy captain said eagerly, "the captain is already broadcasting. What happened behind?" Sure enough, the captain of the radio has spoken to appease the people, return to their positions, fasten their seat belts, and don''t panic. Their plane is about to land. It turned out that this flight was really weird. The captain was worried about another big thing, so he contacted the control tower ahead of time and wanted to land ahead of time. After all, the death of a person is also a major event, so the control tower contacted the airline immediately, and finally decided to let the flight land in Qingzhou ahead of time. In other words, the plane will land in ten minutes. It''s just a pity that something happened again! "The man with mental illness just now suddenly broke away and hurt two people. Do you have a medical kit here? Bring it to me! " Gu Yan turned to see the two men. Just now, the situation was urgent. We must first stabilize the situation. Now the captain has come forward. Next, it''s important to save people! No! Gu Yangang wanted to say that something happened behind the plane. When he looked up again, he saw Guo Rou with a worried face and blood in her hands. She ran over in panic. "Guo Rou, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yan looks at Guo Rou anxiously. Guo Rou immediately said, "I, I''m ok, Gu Yan, someone is injured! You, come and have a look! " Why is someone injured again? Gu Yan looks down. Fortunately, the vice captain knows some first aid knowledge. She is taking someone to check the injured rich man and the injured stewardess. Gu Yan immediately goes back with Guo rou. The closer to the back, the more rich the bloody taste! The students of the Conservatory of music in the back have been scared. The timid girls have fainted. Shen Jiayi and other teachers are in a hurry. When they see Gu Yan coming, Shen Jiayi''s eyes will turn red. "Gu Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Gu Yan nodded to her placidly, "Jiayi, calm, it''s OK, it''s OK." After seeing Gu Yan appear, Shen Jiayi seems to have found the backbone again and calm down a little. Gu Yan turns around and looks at Guo Rou''s position in front of her, red with blood. At this time, the blonde policeman covered his stomach with one hand, and blood flowed out from his fingers. The woman sitting in the position inside him was holding a knife in her hand, shivering, but with a very crazy smile on her face. The people around had already dispersed and were scared to death. Obviously, it was the woman who suddenly started and stabbed the blonde policeman. The blonde policeman should have been unprepared for her, so she was stabbed. At this time, the blonde police covered the wound with one hand and said, "Lena, calm down. You have to calm down. Let''s talk about something slowly." "You must have lied to me. The picture in your wallet must belong to your girlfriend!" "You heard me, Lina, that picture belongs to my sister!" It''s obviously emotional. Gu Yan''s attention was attracted by the knife. is as like as two peas in a surgical knife. In other words, this scalpel may be the weapon that killed the fat policeman! Things get more confused. At this time, the face of the woman with curly hair, is sad, she cried and said, "men are liars, are liars! You keep saying that you like me. As a result, you fall in love with the stewardess. " Gu Yan I don''t know why. At this time, Gu Yan even remembered the story about the inferential novel that the old woman said. In the dark, these people were all connected. Even the fat policeman who died had something to do with them? At this time, the curly haired woman was finally unable to control her emotions. Because she was holding a knife, people around her did not dare to get close to her, while the blonde man was injured in his abdomen and bleeding too much. He wanted to stop the curly haired woman, but he had no strength in his heart. Guo Rou protects the passenger beside her. She supports the blonde policeman, and then she is on guard against the woman with curly hair getting angry again. Gu Yan feels strange. Guo Rou''s skill should be able to catch this woman, but this scene Guo Rou saw Gu Yan''s eyes and said helplessly, "this guy stopped me and didn''t let me do it!" Otherwise, Guo Rou would not have run to call Gu Yan just now. Gu Yan''s eyebrows sank. She can''t help but break up and go straight ahead. The blonde policeman over there was injured. After Guo Rou was trapped, there was no way to stop Gu Yan. "You don''t want to hurt Lena," he pleaded "I don''t want to hurt her, but I must catch her so that she won''t hurt anyone else! Besides, you are a policeman. How can you not consider other people at this time? " Gu Yan stares at the policeman, turns around and goes to the woman with curly hair. The curly haired woman is waving the scalpel in her hand. Fortunately, the surroundings are empty, and there is no one else. Gu Yan carefully avoids the knife waved by the other party, and then grabs it directly. The next moment, he grabbed the woman''s hand and pressed her to the ground. After seeing it, the blonde policeman exclaimed, regardless of the wound on his stomach, he wanted to rush over. Gu Yan squinted and said coldly, "Guo Rou, hold him!" "No problem!" At this point, the danger has been lifted, the two dangerous people have been controlled, and the plane began to prepare for landing. Everyone was in shock, but fortunately it was about to land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 However, if this group knew that there was a corpse in the bathroom, it would be more collapsed. Fortunately, the captain has always been pressing hard on this matter. The plane began to land, and everyone returned to their seats and fastened their seat belts. Gu Yan participated in the rescue before, no matter the stewardess, or the rich young man, or the blonde police, their injuries were dealt with urgently. In addition, the two men with knives were also under strict control. Gu Yan sat in his seat and always felt as if he had missed something. Guo Rou helps Shen Jiayi to appease the frightened students. At this time, the plane is very quiet, which is very uncomfortable. Gu Yan suddenly looked at the empty seat beside him. Where did the old lady go just now?! At this time, the plane has successfully landed, the fuselage began to shake, and even because of inertia and up and down shiver. Although the landing site was changed temporarily, fortunately, it finally landed smoothly and successfully. "I''m sorry for the trouble caused by the emergency. I''m very sorry. Please leave orderly and follow the arrangement of the crew later." When the radio rang, everyone''s face changed slightly. Gu Yan knows that everyone here has to undergo routine examination and interrogation, because it is very likely that the murderer who killed the fat policeman is among the passengers. However, the first suspect must be the thin man and the woman with curly hair. The murder weapons in the hands of the two people coincide with the fatal wounds on the fat policeman. Gu Yan has seen the wounds of the fat policeman, so he is sure of this. But again, doubts remain. Gu Yan found that these two people are easily emotional, the former is psychotic, the latter looks at the mood is different from normal people. what is the reason as like as two peas? Two, they all have the same surgical knife. How did they break through the layers of security and bring the murder weapon onto the plane? Also, if they are really killers, what are their motives? Finally, the most important point is that, whether it''s the thin man or the curly haired woman, when they both commit crimes, they are especially like a kind of stress reaction. They can only stab people with knives, and they can''t even tell where the key is. After all, the injured three people, although the wound was ferocious and bleeding a lot, but because the rescue was timely, and more importantly, they didn''t hurt the vital, so they didn''t worry about their lives. So the problem is that the wound of the fat policeman in the bathroom was directly killed. At first sight, it was done by an experienced killer. It was not a stress reaction at all. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty position around him. A group of passengers trembled and got off the plane. Although they were worried, their feet stepped on the ground at this time, which made them feel relaxed. Although the next to be investigated, but also in the sky that kind of boundless decline feeling. People with a clear conscience, in particular, know that the investigation is just a process. Of course, there are also people who have been frightened, and then they have to investigate. They are very upset and clamour to call their lawyers. Gu Yan is at the end. She found that she didn''t see the old woman. At this time, Guo Rou came to Gu Yan''s side and said in a low voice, "Gu Yan, how do I feel that something is wrong this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 "It''s not right, because I suspect neither of them is the murderer." Gu Yan said quietly. Guo Rou a Leng, "what murderer?" "Guo Rou, do you remember that there are two policemen in the information given to us by the chief executive?" "Yes, the blonde man is one of them. But the other one, I didn''t see. " Gu Yan squinted and said in a low voice, "the other fat policeman is dead." "Dead?" Guo Rou was surprised. Gu Yan nodded, "died in the bathroom, when it happened that Shen Jiayi accompanied her student to the bathroom, and then found the body of the fat policeman." Gu Yan simply said the scene at that time, Guo Rou was stunned, and finally a little depressed, "Hey, no wonder I was not allowed to go to the toilet later. I felt strange at that time, but I didn''t think much about it. It turned out that I missed so many things!" "You did a lot of things, and the woman with curly hair was crazy. If you weren''t there, I''m afraid you didn''t know what was going on." Gu Yan looked back and saw some people in police uniforms pouring into the plane. She felt thoughtful. "I''m afraid it won''t end so easily." Gu Yan didn''t leave directly, but turned around and went back to the plane. Guo Rou naturally followed her. Because Guo Rou feels right, there must be something wrong with Gu Yan. But when they got to the gate, they were stopped. A policeman in police uniform said solemnly, "please stop. You can''t come in here." "I have something on the plane. I just got off it." Gu Yan shook his ticket. The policeman saw that he was the passenger of the flight, and he was in a bit of a dilemma. It''s said that there are dead people in it, so passengers must not be allowed to go up. But "Why are you?" Standing at the door, it was the co pilot wearing glasses. The vice captain has always been very impressed by Gu Yan. So she recognized Gu Yan for the first time. Gu Yan nodded and said, "I have something very important to tell the captain." This calm doctor left a good impression on the vice captain, and subconsciously, she chose to believe this woman doctor. The Deputy captain said, "then you wait here. It''s collecting evidence. It''s not convenient for you to go in. I''ll tell the captain to let him out." "Good!" Gu Yandun, and then added, "there are no passengers inside, right?" "Yes." After the vice captain turned and went in, Gu Yan was lost in thought. There are no other passengers, that is to say, now there are police and crew members inside, so the suspicious old woman should have left the plane. Guo Rou also responded, "Gu Yan, do you have other suspicious targets?" "The wound on the neck of that fat policeman was not caused by ordinary people, so Guo Rou, you feel that the thin man and the woman with curly hair, who can do this?" "They can''t do it!" Guo Rou was shocked, "is there another murderer?" Gu Yan nodded. At this time, the captain came out, his face is very bad, but it is true, no matter who spread this kind of thing, the mood is not so good. When I saw Gu Yan, the captain''s face was a little pale. He said, "it''s you. What''s the matter with you?" "Captain, before this flight arrived at the transfer station, did someone send out a warning to the outside world through the radio on the plane. I want to know, who is that man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Gu Yan has long wanted to ask the captain this question. It''s just a pity that things like this and that always happen in the middle. It''s not until the two murders happen that Gu Yan has a chance to see the captain after the plane lands. The captain''s first reaction was "how do you know this?" "How do I know? I will give you a reasonable explanation in the future. Now, the most important thing is to determine the murderer." Gu Yan understood at this time that the person who sent out the warning signal, since he sent out the warning signal, why did she come up with Guo Rou on the way? Why did the other party who received the warning signal not respond? The captain paused, but said, "there is no warning signal. I don''t know where you know it from. It''s clear that the killer is between the two men. And you, which hospital system do you belong to? You have to accept detailed investigation later. " "Why?" Guo Rou spoke out first and was immediately dissatisfied. But Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, pulled Guo Rou, and then said, "I understand." Gu Yan pulls Guo Rou back. Her face is a little low. Guo Rou gritted her teeth, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter? Why am I more and more confused? Is there something wrong with the captain? He said just now, "how do you know and how can you deny it the next moment?" "His attitude is a little different," Gu Yan said calmly. "We may be in a bit of trouble later. But before that, there is still an important thing to do, you go to help me catch a person "Who?" "Old lady." Guo Rou Although Guo Rou was a little puzzled about Gu Yan''s sudden proposal to catch an old lady, she didn''t ask anything. She knew that what Gu Yan wanted to do must have her reason! This is the advantage of Guo rou. If someone else, he would keep asking Gu Yan what happened to the captain just now, and why they wanted to catch an old lady. As a result, Guo Rou didn''t ask anything, nodded and went with Gu Yan. Two people quickly followed the passenger''s army, sure enough, began to be examined and interrogated in batches. Gu Yan calmly asked one of the staff, "do you see an old woman in her 60s or 70s, a foreigner, about this tall, with golden and white hair?" The staff shook his head decisively, "no, please show me your tickets. You should check them according to your seat number. Soon, don''t worry. It won''t affect your own business." By the way, seat number! Gu Yan''s seat number is next to that old woman! Gu Yan turned to Guo Rou and said, "your seat number is next to the blonde policeman. Go to him and confirm with him if it''s the warning signal he sent out. Besides, did he know the fat policeman who died! I''ll go to the old lady, and we''ll meet here later! " "Gu Yan, you have to be careful. What the captain said just now, I''m afraid he will target you." "Well, it''s OK. I know that." Gu Yan knew that Guo Rou was reliable in doing things, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. She turned around and walked quickly towards a room. Because according to the instructions of the staff, the number of passengers near her seat number is in that room for inspection. At this time, the door slowly opened, and a tall foreign man came out. The man''s hair was brown, his eyes were blue, his nose was very high, and his body was the same as the model. He went out and Gu Yan went in. Two people are about to pass each other. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly shot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Gu Yan''s action is very fast, does not give the other side to leave any way back. Come up and lock your throat. They can''t even pretend. Because people''s body reaction is the most honest! The man has no time to take back the surprise of the fundus of the eye, quickly move to block, but this move just resist, Gu Yan''s next move followed up. Gu Yanfei kicked him in the abdomen. The man had to block again. Although he just blocked, did not move, but the skilled action, we can see that this is also a practitioner. What''s more, if he doesn''t do it, he still has some reservations. After a few moves, no one hurt anyone, but they separated for a short time. Although there is a camera in this corner, it''s amazing that no one has found out after two people have been fighting for a while. There was no movement in the room. The man smiles, "beauty, what do you mean? Is it hard to do that? Is it your Chinese saying that fighting is pro scolding or love? " "Fight is pro curse is love, not so used, old man," Gu Yan smile, and then immediately rushed over. When the old man said it, the man''s face changed slightly. He dodged Gu Yan''s fist, and then directly wanted to reach out and grab Gu Yan''s arm. Gu Yan flashed like a fish, and punched the man''s face. The punch hit a positive, the man immediately stepped back two steps. The corner of his mouth shed some blood. The man touched it carelessly, but the corner of his mouth raised high. "Beauty, when did you know that?" "Does it matter?" Gu Yan knows that the other side''s skill is good. He can only deal with it calmly and look for opportunities. At the same time, we have to prevent this man from escaping! The man gave a little smile, while flying to Gu Yan, he asked elegantly, "of course, I want to know, after all, such a disguise of failure, I have to know where the failure is, so I can improve next time." And next time?! Gu Yan sneers, taking advantage of each other''s offensive, deliberately show flaws, the other party wants to seize her wrist, Gu Yan has steadily kicked to the other party''s stomach. The man got a kick in the stomach. His face changed and he turned around to take advantage of the situation. Gu Yan said, "in fact, your camouflage is very successful. You imitate the old man''s manner and appearance perfectly. At the beginning, I was cheated by you, but then your hand let you out." During the fight between the man and Gu Yan, he even took time to look at his hand. He suddenly sun ran a smile, "I understand, I forgot to camouflage my skin, tut, it''s really a big mistake." "Also, your height, camouflage is not so perfect," Gu Yanyan saw next to the fire hydrant, and then quietly pulled out the fishing line. It''s not a controlled tool, so it won''t be searched by security. The dagger before Gu Yan was still in the trunk. With the luggage, they took it away. Man Leng a few seconds, and then said, "in fact, if you are not so careful, will not find my height, right?" "Yes, by the way, how on earth did you give the scalpel to those two people?" Gu Yan asked suddenly. Man a smile, "I don''t want to tell you, or, you guess?" "You took advantage of the trouble, ran to the front, untied the rope of the psychotic man, and gave him a scalpel, right?" Gu Yandun, "that scalpel, has been hidden in your body injury, so your walking posture is a little strange?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 The man paused, then grinned, "you''re smart." Gu Yan smile, a direct kick in the past, "thank you for your praise." "You are also very beautiful," the man boasted again, then turned to avoid Gu Yan''s attack and said, "very beautiful." "So, is it suitable to be a protagonist in a novel?" As soon as Gu Yan''s mouth was raised, the anger in his eyes suddenly came into being, and he took in the fishing line directly. A man''s face one moment ago, is very leisurely expression, but the next moment, the whole person''s face changed. Then he took back his body in time, but because of inertia, the fishing line still cut the back of his hand, revealing a scarlet bloodstain! Although unknown, but also let the man back two steps. "When," he paused, narrowed his eyes and flashed an excited light on his face, "it turns out that you are really not simple. I suddenly found that you are really suitable to be the protagonist in my novel." "I can be the protagonist, but I won''t be the protagonist of your novel!" Gu Yan smiles, and then takes back the almost transparent fishing line. The man was a little suspicious, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart. The next moment, he fell to the ground with a bang. His whole body gradually weak, but the Mou son is still that tightly stare at to take care of Yan. "There''s something wrong with the line?" "Well." Gu Yan nodded in good faith. The man suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t kill that fat policeman." "Leave the explanation to the police." But the man began to smile. Even if his body can''t move. Gu Yan put some paralytic drugs on the fish line. Before that, he put some things in the medical box into the medical box, and finally came into use. Empty afraid this man how didn''t want to understand, why Gu Yan will take fish line, will also take paralytic medicine? Just at this time, Guo Rou and a foreign man came over. Guo Rou worried about Gu Yan''s accident and immediately welcomed her. "Gu Yan, are you ok?" "It''s OK," Gu Yan shook his head and looked at the foreign man beside Guo rou. The man took the initiative to say in English, "Hello, I''m Mike''s colleague. I''m in charge of this business." Guo Rou added, "Mike is the one with golden hair who was stabbed in the abdomen by his girlfriend." "Was it Mike who sent messages to the ground before?" Gu Yan looks at the foreign man. The man nodded. So far, Gu Yan didn''t say much because it involved some international affairs. She pointed to the man lying on the ground and said, "this man is very suspicious. You can arrest him and interrogate him first. Besides, I think something may have happened to the people in the interrogation room. " After all, the novelist who used to pretend to be an old woman just came out of it. Gu Yan doesn''t think that this man did nothing. The man was unconscious, but his consciousness was still clear. He was reciting a name. Gu Yan. This matter seems to have come to an end, but in fact, the police of the two countries have taken over, and doubts are still there. However, Gu Yan and Guo Rou can not continue to participate in the follow-up. After all, they were both military students at school. After receiving the routine examination, Gu Yan and Guo Rou get their luggage and leave together. Guo Rou is still a little bit confused, "is this the end of the matter? Why do I feel suspicious everywhere. The policeman said clearly that it was Mike who sent the message to the ground before, but the captain said no before! Besides, there''s that nice looking man. Is he really the old lady who sat next to you before? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "There''s something fishy in it," Gu Yan said with certainty. The man disguised as an old woman is not simple. She frowned. However, because of the strength of the foreign man just now, Gu Yan was obviously not allowed to continue to get involved. Gu Yan thought about it and asked, "Jiayi and her students, are you ok?" "It''s just a little scared. It''s not a big problem." Guo Rou continued, "Jiayi originally wanted to wait for us, but her students were not in good condition. I asked her to go home with other teachers and students first." "Well, it''s not too far from here to the provincial capital. I''ll call the chief executive first, and then buy a train ticket to go back." "All right." Gu Yan quickly and neatly reported the matter to the chief executive, who nodded and said, "you two come back first, pay attention to safety." "Yes After such a toss, it''s daybreak. Gu Yan and Guo Rou buy train tickets and go to the provincial capital. On the other hand, after the chief executive hung up, he dialed Bai Jianjun. The call was soon put through. As if the other party had been waiting for the call. "Jianjun, Gu Yan, they sent back news. It''s OK. Now she and Guo Rou are on the train and are expected to arrive at the provincial capital in the afternoon. " Bai Jianjun, holding the phone, looks a little relaxed. They haven''t left the city for the time being. They were delayed because of some things, so they took a night off in a special hotel. Bai Jianjun hardly slept that night, so he watched the phone in his room. He was really worried that the phone would suddenly ring in the middle of the night, and then bad news would come. Fortunately. Fortunately, Xiaoyan is OK. Through the telephone in the room, the chief can hear Bai Jianjun''s relief. He said gently, "Xiaoyan is great. Jianjun, you have a good daughter." "She has a lot to learn." "Well, don''t be too modest. By the way, Jianjun, I want to tell you one thing. " "Go ahead, chief." After a pause, the chief said in a soft voice, "building the army, actually I don''t know. You haven''t made up your mind about Bai Hao. Is it because of Bai Laozi?" This time, the black angel called directly, saying that Bai Jianjun would come out in exchange. First, the other side was too arrogant. However, Bai Hao still harbors resentment against Bai Jianjun. And the thunder engine. Bai Jianjun stopped. Lei Qing doesn''t mention it for the time being. He has a grudge against Bai Jianjun, but at this time Lei Qing has been caught by them, so there''s no need to worry about anything. But what about Bai Hao? The chief asked directly, "Bai Hao must have been involved in this incident. He did so to challenge our military power. Jianjun, I hope you will be tough when you meet Bai Hao next time. If there is something wrong with him, I can talk to him. " Holding the phone, Bai Jianjun said softly, "chief, I know! If I really fight with Bai Hao next time, if I can''t catch him, I will kill him immediately. " Bai Hao''s previous crimes were later dug up and sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. In fact, they were all light sentences. Not to mention, he has done many illegal things in the light of hell in recent years. Just like Lei Qing. If we can''t catch a living person, we can also kill him on the spot. After listening to Bai Jianjun''s words, the chief executive said nothing more. After all, some secrets of the Bai family were involved. If the other side had not gone too far and been too arrogant this time, the chief executive would not have specifically reminded Bai Jianjun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Bai Jianjun is a man who looks cold and dignified. But it''s very emotional. He may not have much personal feelings for Bai Hao, but he has a different meaning. Of course, there is a life of Bai Mengchen in it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after Gu Yan left the airport, a small conference room in the airport was temporarily used as a review point. Most of the passengers on this flight have passed the examination and left here. Only the two wounded passengers were left. Besides, it was the man disguised as an old woman, who was sitting there lazily, his body as boneless and squinting. Blue eyes inside, revealing the light of calculation. The foreign man who appeared with Guo Rou before said helplessly, "you played too much this time." "I didn''t kill anyone." "You didn''t do it directly, but everything that happened on the plane was under your deliberate guidance!" The man was very angry, and his Adam''s apple was sliding up and down. "Fortunately, I''m here this time, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!" "No," said the lazy man, squinting his blue eyes with a dim expression, "what happened on the plane this time didn''t follow all the stories I wrote." "You mean the Chinese woman who caught you?" The foreign policeman, with a strange expression, said, "is she really so powerful? You are so easily controlled by her. You know, she''s just a college student in China. Although she''s a military student, she hasn''t graduated yet! " "I''m careless," the lazy man said frankly. He showed up innocently. "I didn''t know that she was so beautiful, so smart, and so skillful. What''s more, she would take fish line and narcotic with her. Tut, she''s really suitable to be the protagonist of my next book!" Foreign police are very speechless, "you almost got it, this is China!" "Well, give me a copy of her information." ¡°¡­¡­ This is China. Don''t do anything more! This time, the plane came from our country, so I am qualified to participate. If you do something in China, I can''t help you! " The lazy man, blinking and blinking, said very plainly, "of course I don''t do anything. I just want to discuss with her about the details of the novel." The foreign police couldn''t stand it any more, he warned, "just don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Yan, who was on the green train with Guo Rou, was still silent. Guo Rou held her chin and said strangely, "why do two people with mental illness happen to be on this plane and have an accident?" "Next time you meet a man who likes to pretend to be an old woman, you can ask him." ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye, that man, I feel very abnormal. Besides, we caught him this time. He must have something to do with what happened on the plane! " "Whether it''s related or not, I don''t feel like I can trap him. It''s better not to appear in China. " Some things abroad are super complicated, such as the man who likes to pretend to be an old woman and says that he is a reasoning novelist. Gu Yan wants to go home and ask her mother Xie Luan. Is there such a writer? Of course, this time waiting for Gu Yan and Guo Rou to go back, it''s about the assessment results of snow wolf team. At the thought of this, Gu Yan and Guo Rou both had a pause. It was Guo Rou who spoke first. "I feel that my performance in this operation is unqualified." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Gu Yan looked at Guo Rou, "why do you think so?" "I don''t think so. I feel that my personal quality may be OK, but my adaptability is not good. Besides, it''s hard for me to stay calm when things happen. " Guo Rou said, "you see, I''m calm now, and then I find my own shortcomings." "It''s a good thing to be able to reflect, but don''t rush to draw a conclusion now. In fact, I didn''t do well enough in the additional questions on this plane. " Guo Rou was stunned. "Do you mean those irresistible things? But it''s not your fault. After all, you don''t have the right to deal with this matter. You just said that as long as there is no problem with Jiayi''s Chinese teachers and students? " "I know, but in the end, there are still some unwilling in my heart." Gu Yan can almost judge that the man disguised as an old woman will easily get rid of it. The two were silent for a moment. Guo Rou Baji, patted Gu Yan on the shoulder, "ah, it''s all my fault. You''re not in a high mood. Let''s stop thinking. Anyway, it''s better to pass this assessment. If you don''t pass it, it''s nothing. " Gu Yan saw Guo Rou say this way, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. In fact, Gu Yan said it on purpose. She didn''t want Guo Rou to tangle too much in this matter. Because Guo Rou''s character is also careless, so Gu Yan said so, she did not continue to go to the top. It''s true, but it''s good to wait for the final audit. I think too much here, but I''m just making a fuss. As for Gu Yan herself, although she is quite unfair about this matter, that weird inferential novelist, how to see strange, but she can''t be able to bring the opposite to justice. "I hope you don''t get into my hands next time." Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gongsun Yu is particularly worried about Guo rou. Although he has received the information that Guo Rou and Gu Yan have returned safely, he can''t really rest assured without seeing Guo Rou intact. Now approaching the Spring Festival, the north wind is blowing, but Gongsun Yu is standing quietly at the exit of the railway station. It''s more than an hour before Guo Rou''s train arrives. But Gongsun Yu was here early. He didn''t know what Guo Rou had experienced on the plane. I hope she didn''t think much about it. What Gongsun Yu didn''t know, Gu Yan had given Guo Rou a preventive injection first. Then, they talked about some things they had done in the logistics department before, and their emotions had been relieved. Especially when it comes to picking up Zhang Cuihua, Guo Rou laughs. "At that time, Zhang Cuihua was just looking to clean up, but later she was honest and changed her character. I heard that she got married and had a son." "You know all that?" "I know it by accident. But before I was in the logistics department, although the time was short, it was really interesting. " Gu Yan also smiles faintly. The experience of the logistics department, the experience of the military students of the National Defense University, and the assessment of the snow wolf brigade are all things that Gu Yan did not experience in his last life. She did go to National Defense University in her last life, but the state and people she knew at that time were different. The experience is even more different. Gu Yan touched the jade pendant subconsciously. Thank you, boss Liu. At this moment, the radio suddenly yelled. "Who is the doctor on the train? Please come to car 7. A passenger here suddenly faints!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Gu Yan raised her head, she immediately said to Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, you help me with my luggage, I''ll go and have a look." Because it''s time to get off now, and Gu Yan doesn''t know what''s going on there. Guo Rou looked at Gu Yan''s back, her eyes softened. Gu Yan, what a wonderful person. Still so good. She touched her chin. It''s no wonder that the head of Lu Da is worried about going anywhere. She''s such a good daughter-in-law. No wonder she''s worried about being missed by many people. Guo Rou is a little gloating. Here, Gu Yan went to car 7 and soon took part in the treatment. The guest had a heart attack. Everyone around him was in a hurry and didn''t know how to treat him. Fortunately, Gu Yan went in time and gave the patient emergency assistance. More than half an hour later, the train slowly entered the station. Gongsunyu was standing at the exit, looking forward to it, when he was suddenly patted on the back. As soon as he looked back at the person in front of him, he was slightly surprised. "Aren''t you interrogating Lei Qing in a closed way? How did you sneak out?" "If you are allowed to pick up your daughter-in-law, I will not be allowed to come?" Lu Ye was dressed in a silver gray woolen coat and black shoes. He was handsome and lazy. After he changed into casual clothes, he was very expensive. Gongsun Yu was very speechless. "You are all old husbands and wives, but we are newlyweds!" "Cut, your newlyweds are not as good as ours!" Gongsun Yu Is there anyone who talks like that! I really want to hit this guy. It''s reasonable to sneak out! Two people here big eyes stare small eyes, just as the train arrived at the station, the tide of people came out, the exit was a bit blocked. Lu Ye and Gong SunYu are both very tall, handsome and handsome, so even though there are a lot of people, they have a tacit understanding and don''t push Gong SunYu and Lu Ye. Look at the world of faces. Therefore, there is a small vacuum around Gongsun Yu and Lu Ye. They both look inside. When Guo Rou came out with Gu Yan''s backpack, she saw such a scene at a glance. Looking at my wife''s stone. It''s still two. Guo Rou obeys the crowd to get out of the station and comes to two people. Gongsunyu immediately takes her backpack. Here, Guo Rou hands Gu Yan''s backpack to Lu Ye. Gongsun Yu is very popular. He waited for his daughter-in-law. As a result, Lu Ye only waited for a bag. Lu Ye frowned, "where is Yan Yan?" "A passenger on the train suddenly fell ill. Gu Yan helped to rescue her. I saw the ambulance just now. Gu Yan should come down later. We''ll wait for her here." Lu Ye''s eyebrows are loose. His family Yan Yan, is kind, warm-hearted, honest! In a word, in Lu Ye''s eyes, his family Yan Yan is the existence of invincible excellence, 360 degrees of excellence without dead angle! Crazy man wild put away the bottom of my heart for his daughter-in-law''s love, and then said, "you two go back first, I''ll wait for Yan Yan here." "But..." "OK," Gong SunYu nodded, immediately took Guo Rou''s hand and walked out. Frank Guo Rou said, "ah, just now I promised Gu Yan that I would wait for her here. What''s the matter after I left like this?" ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaorou, you don''t see Lu Ye''s eyes full of dislike for us. " Gongsun Yu said earnestly. After all, they did not go, pestle in that, in Lu Ye''s eyes, is the proper 250 degree big light bulb! Two more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Gu Yan helped to put the patient on the stretcher, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. Because her first aid is timely, and then the patient is sent to the hospital, the follow-up problem should not be big. Before leaving, the family members were grateful to Gu Yan. The young conductor who helped Gu Yan just now stood beside him and said, "comrade, thanks to you this time." He''s in charge of car seven. If something happens to the passenger, he must feel very bad in his heart. Gu Yan smiles, "this is what I should do." "Just now I heard you said that you were still a student, a medical student, and didn''t graduate?" As they spoke, they walked out. Gu Yan is planning to go out of the station and meet with Guo rou. The young conductor really wanted to know more about Gu Yan. Just now, I saw that she was very calm and reasonable, and very beautiful. He subconsciously wants to know more. Good feeling has just taken root. He doesn''t know if he will grow up in the future. In a word, he wants to know Gu Yan with goodwill. I want to make friends with her. As a result, his idea, at the moment of exit, was directly strangled in the cradle. Because he saw a tall and handsome man coming directly to Gu Yan. Of course, the man''s eyes on him If that kind of eyes with ice, it''s still eyes. Gu Yan of course also saw Lu Ye, standing there in a noble way, for a moment, as if nothing existed around him. She had only him in her eyes. And so it was in his eyes. "Ye Gu Yan Ran happily, just like a happy butterfly, and flew to Lu Ye. Originally saw the little daughter-in-law side, inexplicably appeared a blue fly, a little uncomfortable. But at this moment, seeing his daughter-in-law''s smile, he was filled with sweetness. The two hugged each other tightly. The stewardess immediately felt that his horizontal and vertical views were superfluous, so he turned around and had to leave very lonely. Gu Yan did not find this. In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t care about other people. She asked happily and curiously, "ah ye, why are you here, Guo Rou?" "Guo Rou left with Gongsun Yu, and she gave me her backpack," Lu Ye slightly released and looked up and down. FA Gu Yan didn''t get hurt, so she was relieved. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Guo Rou really values color over friends!" Lu Ye nodded without changing his face, then put his hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder and said softly, "are you tired all night?" "Not bad. How about you, the interrogation of Lei Qing, is it going well? " While talking, the couple got into the car. Lu Ye is driving a black Santana. The film on the glass is opaque. You can see outside from inside, but you can''t see inside from outside. So after Gu Yan sat on the co pilot, Lu Ye tied her seat belt and leaned over directly, kissing her nostalgic little mouth. "Wu..." Gu Yan wants to say that there are still people outside. But Lu, who had not been intimate with his daughter-in-law for a long time, had no time to explain. He leaned over and hugged his daughter-in-law tightly. Gu Yan felt the man''s eagerness and enthusiasm. In addition, she did miss him. After all, when she was on a mission abroad, they couldn''t be so intimate. With this in mind, she gradually relaxed herself and completely left everything to Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 At the end of the kiss, both of them obviously have a little bit more to say. Especially looking at his daughter-in-law''s face full of shame, Lu Ye is a little out of control. At the critical moment, Gu Yan pinches him. "Ah ye, it''s outside!" "Ah." Someone obviously felt very sorry, sighed, and then said, "Yan Yan, I really miss you." "I''m not coming back?" Gu Yan smile, she looked around, already can see a lot of people, she urged, "Ye, you drive quickly." Although Lu Ye''s heart is abundant, his environment is insufficient. Of course, if he continues to do something in depth, it may be more exciting. But there''s no way. My daughter-in-law is too shy. So the head of Lu university had to put up with it. When the car was driving smoothly on the road, the two people had calmed down, but they would look at each other from time to time. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "you drive me seriously." "Well, I want to drive seriously." Gu Yan At this time, Lu Ye didn''t know the specific meaning of driving, but he also showed his heart. But fortunately, on the way, Lu Ye calmed down. Gu Yan said, "by the way, a ye, whether I have passed this assessment, is it waiting for someone to inform me? What did Gongsun Yu say just now? " "You must have passed." Lu Ye said without hesitation, "even if you don''t add extra points, only by virtue of your performance in country B, you will definitely pass the audit. But Yan Yan, what happened when you were on the plane? " Although Gu Yan is a little sad about Lu Ye''s determination, she still tells us what happened on the plane. She said, "Ono, have you ever met this kind of thing when you were on a mission before?" "You mean a pervert who takes human life as a joke?" Lu Ye touched his chin. "I haven''t met any abnormal reasoning novelist, but once I met a photographer. She likes to shoot corpses. Although she has never committed a crime, she is always on the edge of crime. However, she is a foreigner and has never done anything harmful to China. Moreover, I only met her in two missions, and she is not our mission target. " Gu Yan nodded slightly. If she becomes a special forces, often to carry out some dangerous tasks, then, it is bound to meet some of this type of people. Just at the red light, Lu Ye held Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, are you afraid?" Gu Yan shook his head. "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, I feel excited." She said quietly with a smile, "it proves that this profession is more challenging, isn''t it? Those strange people, no matter what, we don''t care if they don''t do harm to the Chinese people. Of course, if they cross the border and hurt us Chinese, then I will not let them go! " Lu Ye is slightly stunned. Because what Gu Yan said was exactly what he thought. "Yan Yan, I''m very excited at the thought of fighting with you. I was worried about whether my idea would be a little strange, but now I understand. What I think in my heart is what you think in your heart. Ah, I can''t help but want to kiss you again. What should I do? " That kind of heart has the feeling of sweet honey, let Gu Yan''s eyes are Qinzhao smile. "Drive your car." "Ah." "Go home and kiss enough." Lu Ye:!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 This answer is too tempting. So the head of Lu Da drove his car so fast that he was on the verge of speeding. If he drove faster, he would be fined. When the head of Lu Da, excitedly holding his daughter-in-law''s hand, almost rushed into the house, his home phone rang at the same time. Lu Ye''s face immediately sank down. Because he had a hunch that the call at this time would definitely interrupt him! But maybe it''s very important. If it''s his own business, Lu Ye must ignore it, but now Yan just comes back, I''m afraid this call is to find her directly! Lu Ye won''t delay Gu Yan''s important work. So Lu''s face is super ugly, super black, super contradictory! Gu Yan saw him like this, pursed his mouth, went over first, kissed the corner of his mouth, and then planned to answer the phone. As a result, Lu Ye suddenly hugged his neck and made a counterattack, kissing hard, which released him. He walked over very depressed and picked up the phone that had been ringing. "Hello His tone was ferocious. The other side of the chief, slightly pause, said, "wild? Aren''t you interrogating Lei Qing? " Lu Ye Shit! If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter. Why is it the chief executive! However, Lu Ye''s reaction is also fast, he immediately said solemnly, "I suddenly remember that I heard Yan Yan say something about the black angel before, which is an opportunity to pry open Lei Qing''s mouth. Just when Yan Yan came back, I came back to ask her." The chief executive was speechless. Stinky boy, do you think everyone is blind. Obviously you miss your daughter-in-law! The chief is angry and funny, but because Lu Ye didn''t delay anything, he didn''t have time to talk to him. The chief said, "has Comrade Gu Yan gone home? I''m looking for her "Yes They took a direct flight, because later the plane Gu Yan and Guo Rou took landed ahead of schedule. Later, they went on a train and rushed to the provincial capital. So in the end, Bai Jianjun, the chief executive, and others arrived at the provincial capital almost at the same time as Gu Yan. Before the chief had a rest, he asked Gu Yan and Guo Rou about the specific situation on the plane at that time. Although Gu Yan called to report it before, that''s a brief point, because if there are very terrorists coming to China, they must be very alert. Furthermore, it is about the results of the snow wolf team assessment. Lu Ye has calmed down at this time. These are important things for Gu Yan. He immediately gave the phone to Gu Yan. "OK, I''ll be right there." Gu Yan said a few words, hung up the phone, she cleaned up the appearance, and then said, "Ye, I have to go to the army." "Well, I''ll go back, too, just to be with you." Although he didn''t get intimate with his daughter-in-law, what Lu Ye thought at this time was, "Yan Yan, I''m waiting to celebrate for you." A very determined attitude. Gu Yan smile, eyes curved. Then she said, "if I really fail, don''t look down on me then." "My daughter-in-law, I''m sure it will pass!" Looking at Lu Ye like this, Gu Yan couldn''t help reaching out and holding his big hand. A quiet smile. Half an hour later, the two men returned to the army and separated temporarily. Gu Yan came to the chief''s office and saw that Bai Jianjun was also there. "The girl is so outgoing. She was eager to meet her partner as soon as she came back. She didn''t remember her parents." The chief joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Bai Jianjun''s eyebrow drew. Indeed, there was a little dissatisfaction in his heart, which was the eternal opposition between his father-in-law and his son-in-law. No matter who, baby daughter was abducted by smelly boy, it''s strange that she can be in a good mood! The serious and rigorous Bai Jianjun can''t be free from vulgarity! Gu Yan said with a smile, "chief, don''t you and my father go to have a rest first?" "You girl," said the chief. This topic is too blunt. Because there are only three of them in the office now, the chief executive has come to the point. He said, "Gu Yan, what happened to you on the plane?" Gu Yan nodded and became serious. She said everything that happened after she got on the plane in detail. The chief didn''t speak. He picked up the tea cup and drank water. Bai Jianjun said, "Xiaoyan, what do you think is the matter this time?" "That strange inferential novelist, he seems to know the identity of those people, and what those people do seems to be under his arrangement. He gave them to me. Even if the fat policeman was not killed by him, it must have something to do with him! " Gu Yan said seriously. The chief executive said, "it''s reported to the international community that it''s the Revenge of the mentally ill, including the fat policeman who died. In fact, it''s the mentally ill uncle who was also killed by her." Gu Yan frowned. "The fictional reasoner is so powerful in disguise that I almost didn''t find out whether he was a fake old woman or from the details by accident. Such a person is actually quite dangerous. " The chief executive and Bai Jianjun looked at each other. Then the chief said, "Xiao Yan, your intuition is very It''s terrible. " Gu Yan was stunned. "Terrible?" "Yes." The chief said gently, "because of your intuition, sometimes it''s horribly accurate. And your on-the-spot response is faster and more accurate than anyone else. This time, as you think, it was all written and directed by the novel reasoner himself. Unfortunately, this man is just like a fish. In the end, he was acquitted. " These are actually more hidden news, but the chief told Gu Yan. Gu Yan had a little meal. Her intuition began to work again. That is, it seems that there is something in the chief''s words! But Gu Yan collapsed, very calm, waiting for the chief to continue to say. Bai Jianjun''s eyes were half bright and half dark. There are some things to be said by the chief executive. The chief executive looked at Bai Jianjun again, then turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, your performance in country B and later on the plane are excellent. Moreover, you are also the best person in this assessment. " Gu Yan said, "thank you, chief. But there is still a but, right?" The chief said to Bai Jianjun with a helpless smile, "Jianjun, how did you give birth to such a smart girl?" Bai Jianjun was as reserved as ever, but his pride was revealed from the corners of his eyes and brows. Any parent who sees such excellent children will be very proud in his heart. But with pride, Bai Jianjun remembers what his daughter suffered when she was a child, and he feels a little guilty. The chief commander here did not wait for Bai Jianjun''s answer. After finishing this sentence, he turned to Gu Yan and said in a soft voice, "yes, there is still but. Comrade Gu Yan, this time, you may not be able to pass the assessment of the snow wolf team. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 This result is very surprising. Especially a moment ago, the chief also said that Gu Yan was the best one in this assessment. But Gu Yan still asked calmly, "why?" Because of Gu Yan''s calmness, the chief executive couldn''t help looking up at her and then said, "it''s because there is a more important task to be given to you. In fact, you are already a member of the snow wolf brigade, but externally, it is you who have not passed this audit. When you graduate from school next year, you will be admitted to a hospital and become a surgeon. " Gu Yan''s eyebrows moved. She waited quietly for the chief to go on. Bai Jianjun also looked a little nervous and worried, because this time, it was 100 times more dangerous than the previous dangerous flight! He said, "Xiaoyan, this action is dangerous, and you can refuse it. If you refuse, you are still a member of the snow wolf team. " As a father, Bai Jianjun naturally does not want his daughter to take this risk. However, as a soldier, Gu Yan is too excellent, so the burden on her shoulders is even heavier. However, this matter, or to consider Yan''s own choice. Gu Yan looked down at her fingertips and said softly, "in fact, I can understand that. This task is the first one in my special forces career, right?" "Yes." The chief nodded. Gu Yan raised his head, "is to do undercover?" The chief executive was surprised. He no longer concealed his appreciation. Then he said, "now there is an international organization called Yin. This organization is different from other mercenary organizations. Every member of this organization is very strange. They don''t all do illegal things. Most of the time, they are wandering on the edge of the laws of various countries. However, everyone in this organization is a super genius. It''s just that recently, it''s been reported that the black angel had plans to contact with Yin''s people. However, this time in country B, the black angel''s vitality was greatly damaged. They can''t contact Yin for the time being, but it''s only for the time being. We need you to stop them from cooperating. " I don''t know why, when the chief said Yin, Gu Yan thought of the abnormal reasoning novelist on the plane. It''s just that Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "chief, can you give me some time to think about it?" "Of course, it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and you''ll have a good new year with your family. When it''s over, you''ll give me the answer." "All right." It''s a big deal. It''s not like last time. Just get on and off the plane. After all, it''s a one-time task. It''s dangerous, but it won''t be long. But if you really go undercover, I don''t know whether you can get the trust of the hidden organization. Even if you get it, I''m afraid you will stay for a long time. Maybe a year. Even longer! This will make Gu Yan separate from Lu Ye and his family. The senior leader is old and needs a rest. After finishing what he should say, he asked Bai Jianjun to leave with Gu Yan and his daughter. But before that, the chief said, "Gu Yan, don''t tell anyone about this except your family." Gu Yan slightly a meal, "Guo Rou they can''t?" The chief shook his head slowly. Gu Yan suddenly remembered something. She asked, "did Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun pass the assessment of the snow wolf brigade?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 The chief once again shook his head slowly. "Liang Xiaoyun did well in country B before, but she gave up the additional test directly. At the same time, she chose to give up. As for Guo Rou, originally she passed the test, but she said that she was not good enough and had some shortcomings. She planned to exercise for another year and then take part in the test again. " In fact, Guo Rou''s practice does not meet the requirements. However, she has never been there before. She clearly passed the exam, but she gave up. Then she plans to exercise for another year and reopen the exam. Several leaders finally thought about it and unanimously decided to give Guo Rou this opportunity. Gu Yan nodded to show clearly. She followed Bai Jianjun one by one and left the office of the chief executive. The father and daughter spent very little time alone, but when they were young, they had a lack of family experience, coupled with Bai Jianjun''s personality. The father and daughter left for a long time without saying a word. Bai Jianjun doesn''t know what to say. As for Gu Yan, he is thinking about things. When Gu Yan reacts, father and daughter have already walked to the wooden chair by the lake. Gu Yan raised his head, "Dad, do you have something to say to me?" Bai Jianjun raised his eyebrows, a little shocked, but he did have something to say to his daughter. "Xiaoyan, you hesitated." "Yes." Gu Yan admits it generously. Bai Jianjun asked, "what is the reason? I know you''re not afraid of death. " Gu Yan laughs, "Dad, do you have any misunderstanding about me? In fact, I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid that if I die, I''ll never see you again. I won''t be able to accompany you, my mother and ah ye any more." "Xiaoyan, you know, I didn''t mean that..." Bai Jianjun felt slightly embarrassed. But Gu Yan sat on the wooden chair, quietly looking at the frozen lake, "Dad, I''m serious. Because if I want to be an undercover, I may be away from you for a long time. I''m afraid I will miss you too much. In addition, Bai Hao has not been caught, and the black angel is ready to move. I am also worried about your safety. " Once to do undercover, Gu Yan may have to make some changes from some places. She knew that Gu Yan might have to do many things in order to get into that strange organization. Even change some of their own life trajectory. Gu Yan did not think that after his rebirth, there would be such a thing. Her original idea was very simple, just two things. Come back to revenge, clean up the bad boys and girls, and then recognize their parents and family. Then, love Lu Ye well. But now, she clearly felt that there was a third way in front of her. Although the third way is not 100% contrary to the first two, there are still some interferences. So Gu Yan hesitated. She whispered, "Dad, do you think I''m useless?" "No, you''re an adult. It''s right to think about things carefully. After all, you have to be responsible for your own choices. On the contrary, I might feel a little disappointed if you just said yes or denied it Gu Yan raised her head, looked at her father''s serious eyes, her eyebrows bent, "Dad, are you looking for steps for me?" Bai Jianjun''s expression was a little unnatural, "no!" Gu Yan feels that such a father is really cute. He has a hard mouth and a soft heart, and he is suspicious of integrity. She smiles a little, and her eyes fall on the frozen lake again. How to choose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Gu Yan paused, then looked up and saw Bai Jianjun sitting quietly beside her. The father and daughter sat together in silence and peace. Gu Yan said slowly, "Dad, when you were young, you went to perform dangerous tasks. If mom was too worried about you, what would she do?" Bai Jianjun is old now, and his skill is not as good as before, but when he was young, he was also a brave and good at fighting. Recalling things when he was young, Bai Jianjun narrowed his eyes gently, with a touch of warmth in his eyes. "Your mother and she, our relationship in those days, on the surface, tended to respect each other, but in fact, we were also concerned about each other. In addition, in our time, people were more reserved. Your mother only said one thing to me, that is, pay attention to safety. " "Later, when I came back from the task, I learned from my nanny that when I went to perform the task, your mother almost couldn''t sleep at night. She always couldn''t sleep, and then she got up to read in the middle of the night. Later, it developed into writing books in the middle of the night. The nanny asked her to take a rest. She gave a weak smile and said she was inspired. Later, her health became worse and worse, and I kept it from her when I went out to carry out the mission. " Bai Jianjun''s voice is very low, and his voice is a little cold. But even so, Gu Yan can immediately imagine, through his father''s words, that in the cold study, moonlight comes in at midnight, and his mother Xie Luan is sitting there in her coat. Missing, but can not express. Worry, but can''t help. Gu Yan sighed softly, "it''s very difficult to be a military sister-in-law. We have to face separation frequently, and sometimes we have to worry about it. I''ve heard of some military sisters in law before. They have ordinary family conditions and work hard. They have to live on their own and take care of their children and the elderly. At the same time, they have to worry about their husbands every day. " "Yes." This Bai Jianjun also knows that some of his soldiers are like this. After a moment of silence, Bai Jianjun saw the tall figure coming not far away. He lowered his voice, "Xiao Yan, you can have a good chat with a Ye. You and a ye are going the same way now, so you can understand each other''s thoughts better. As for me and your mother, don''t worry. You are our daughter and our pride. No matter what choice you make, your mother and I will support you unconditionally! " "Well..." Gu Yan was moved in her eyes. She felt that her eyes were itchy and her heart was hot. She wanted to say something, but every word was blocked in her throat. In the end, she had to bite her teeth so that she didn''t shed tears. Lu Ye approached and saw Gu Yan''s red eyes. He almost subconsciously turned to see his father-in-law sitting next to him. He never saw his daughter-in-law turn red. What did your father-in-law say about Yan Yan? Lu Ye feels very upset and worried about his daughter-in-law, but he is his father-in-law and can''t say anything. The feeling of holding back made Lu Ye depressed. Or Bai Jianjun stood up, he went to Lu Ye''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked away. Leave this space for their little couple. Bai Jianjun turns around, but before he goes far, Lu Ye can''t wait to go to Gu Yan and sit down, holding her cool little hand. "Yan Yan, don''t worry about what happened. No matter what happened, I''m here. Even if the sky falls down, I''ll help you support the sky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Gu Yan was also forced to endure, do not want to cry, since her rebirth, are very strong, encounter any difficulties, will not easily cry. The result listened to Lu Ye this words now, tears Shua ground fell down. This is terrifying to Lu Ye! He is a rough man, especially has not seen his family Yan Yan cry, so Gu Yan such a cry, Lu Ye panic. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry. What did I say wrong? If you don''t hear me, or you''re still angry, you can beat me! " "What am I doing with you?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry now. Oh, this stupid man. She looked at Lu Ye to help her wipe tears in a hurry, and Gu Yan felt warm in her heart. She said, "ah ye, you didn''t say anything wrong. In fact, you said it very well. I''m very moved." "That''s good, but don''t cry. It''s not good to cry." If it is not around, there will be people passing by. Lu Ye wants to kiss off the tears on his daughter-in-law''s face. It hurts to look at it. Gu Yan raised her eyes to see Lu Ye, just facing the light, so she narrowed her eyes. "Do you despise me?" "No, my face is the most beautiful person in the world. No one Everyone likes to listen to love words, especially the one she loves deeply. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "ah ye, let''s go home?" Gu Yan actually knows that Lu Ye still has something to do now, that is to follow up the situation of Lei Qing, but at this moment, she suddenly wants to be willful. Just like ordinary little women, leaning on Lu Ye''s side, feeling the warmth from this man. Lu Ye naturally needs his daughter-in-law, and he will not refuse to come. He immediately said that there was no problem. He would tell gongsunyu about it and leave it all to them. After an hour, he drove back to their house outside the National Defense University with Gu Yan. A door, the door just closed, Gu Yan suddenly Lu Ye to push against the wall, directly on tiptoe, kiss Lu Ye''s lips. Lu Ye He''s a little confused! Why is my daughter-in-law so enthusiastic all of a sudden! Moreover, it is also very domineering and powerful! One moment is very surprised, the next moment is very happy! Because Lu Ye found that he liked Yan Yan''s enthusiasm too much! However, he felt that his daughter-in-law was too active and he was not a man. So he immediately put his hand around Gu Yan''s neck and deepened the kiss, turning passive into active. The couple had a very good relationship. In addition, they got together less and left more, which made them angry. Even cool Gu Yan was a little confused. He didn''t want to stop. He just wanted to sink with Lu Ye. Because she only knew that she loved him. Just as it happens, he loves her, too. This is the most beautiful and moving thing in the world! However, at the critical moment, Lu Ye stopped. He hugged Gu Yan tightly and put his chin on Gu Yan''s shoulder. He gasped a little, because excited and slightly red skin, is the crystal beads of sweat. God knows how hard he managed to control himself. Gu Yan a Leng, "wild?" "Yan Yan Do you have something important to tell me? Although, I also like your enthusiasm and initiative, but, "he stopped for a moment, and then continued," but, I care more about worrying about you! So, what happened in the end, Yan Yan, you must not hide it from me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Gu Yan was stunned. She thought Lu Ye was careless, but she didn''t think he was so careful and sensitive. May be Gu Yan''s expression full of her emotions, Lu Ye instantly understand her ideas. Lu Ye gently kisses Gu Yan''s forehead, holds her up and walks towards the sofa. The beauty continues. But there are some emotions, but become more lingering. Gu Yan is not short, about one meter seven, but in Lu Ye''s arms, he is very petite. Lu Ye gently put Gu Yan on the sofa, he tightly nestled up to her, chin on the top of Gu Yan''s head. "Yan Yan, I love you." "Me too," Gu Yan said quietly, leaning against Lu Ye. "Ah ye, I may take my first task as a special forces soldier." "Very dangerous?" Lu Ye responded immediately. "Just like you were in Eagle''s eye." Lu Ye was silent. Gu Yan continued, "to the outside world, I didn''t pass this audit. Then I will graduate normally and go to a hospital to be a surgeon after graduation. Because I''m a stranger, it''s easier to get into that organization. " Lu Ye''s expression also follows rigorous. He is very clear about the danger of being an undercover agent. He can remember what he experienced in more than a year before. Even once, I missed death. Lu Ye is an experienced special forces soldier. There will be such danger. But Gu Yan military academy has not graduated yet! Lu Ye subconsciously hugs Gu Yan. It soon occurred to him that Gu Yan''s performance was amazing. For example, his performance in country B was not inferior to that of other special forces. Moreover, due to Gu''s appearance, the current background is simple and it is easier to sneak into the target organization. But Lu Ye is silent for a long time. Gu Yan is so clever and quiet that she leans quietly in Lu Ye''s arms. Because as long as Lu Ye said no, she immediately turned down the chief. Even if it affects future development, Gu Yan doesn''t care. You can''t have both. Sometimes you can only choose. Gu Yan thinks so. Why don''t Lu Ye know? He said softly, "do you know which organization it is?" "Hidden." Lu Ye was stunned. He frowned, thought about it, and said, "this organization is mysterious, and they are not illegal organizations. Over the years. The people of this organization are also haunted. " Lu Ye is surprised that this organization, Yin, should not be on their list. Before Lu Ye guess, will be black angel. Before Gu Yan and the black angel people have fought, but at that time Gu Yan disguised, but it is not 100%. Not to mention, Bai Hao is still in the dark angel. "It is said that before the dark angel intended to unite with Yin. However, after the dark angel''s accident, there is no way to contact for the time being. Moreover, Yin is not so easy to unite with her." Lu Ye a listen, also understand, he is silent. At the same time, Lu Ye also understood why Yan Yan suddenly took the initiative today. She. I''m waiting for his opinion. Lu Ye hugs his wife tightly, exerting himself as if to rub her into life. "Did the chief say when it would start?" "After the new year." ¡°¡­¡­ "That," Lu yedun, expression tangled, secretive. "How long will it be?" "More than a year..." Gu Yan''s voice is very light. In fact, this year is still conservative! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 For those who love each other, it''s hard to be together all the time. If we have to be apart for more than a year "Yan Yan, I love you!" "Well." "Yan Yan, I can''t bear to..." Lu Ye didn''t finish his sentence, so he kisses him again. Enthusiasm is on the rise. Because I love you, I don''t want to stop you from flying high. Because I love you, I''m not willing to be separated from you. This kind of contradictory feeling, instantly swept two people, they keep kissing each other deeply, want to put each other into life. Sometimes love is very simple, but also very complex. It''s just a sentence, you don''t want to go. Or, I''m sorry. But I can''t say anything. The strength of love indicates the agitation of two people''s mood. The lingering of death is a kind of sentimental love. Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly. She can feel that the thoughts in Lu Ye''s heart, just because of his thoughts, she can''t be so selfish. In the beautiful, Gu Yan made a decision. Of course, all the things to be done have to wait until all these storms are over and when the ship arrives at the harbor. When it was over, they hugged each other and gasped. Lu Ye touched Gu Yan''s long hair and said softly, "Yan Yan, go." Gu Yan, nestled in Lu Ye''s arms, looked up in surprise when she was stiff. It turned out that just now, both of them actually made a decision in their hearts. Gu Yan: "Ye, you..." "Yan Yan, you made a decision just now, right?" Lu Ye is very smart. He can feel the resolution in Gu Yan''s eyes, so he opened his mouth just now. It is said that there is a soul in the heart, but that''s all. Gu Yan slightly lowered his head, "ah ye, I can''t be so selfish. We''ve been separated for too long. Now it''s not easy. I''m going to graduate. I..." "Before, I was selfish. I left you in school alone. I ran around, doing tasks, and sometimes doing dangerous tasks." Because he had just done that, Lu Ye''s voice was hoarse and sexy. He said, "but you have never blamed me before. On the contrary, you have strongly supported me." "Because that''s your dream, your pursuit." Gu Yan whispered. Lu Ye light smile, "so, now why don''t I support your dream?" Gu Yan was stunned. Unconsciously, Gu Yan found that she had a new dream after her rebirth. A new life. It''s a shudder near the ideal. It''s the agitation of realizing the ideal. Yes, at this time, Gu Yan has a new ideal and pursuit. In her life, she lives willfully and freely. Because people are not in the same state, some things are imperceptibly changing. Gu Yan is slightly silent. She put her head on Lu Ye''s shoulder and said softly, "ah ye, how can you be so good?" "I don''t know, but Yan Yan, you have a good eye." Lu Ye''s mouth is slightly raised, and his hand is gently patting his daughter-in-law''s back. Gu Yan smiles. This man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because this year is a little special, Lu Ye once again let the Lu family come to the provincial capital to celebrate the new year with a large family. Old man Bai and old man Lu are still fighting each other. However, the two old men are getting better and better. Then they privately discuss whether they want to go to Xiangcheng to find Xie an by fighter. All of a sudden, the younger generation were shocked, and then they all told the guards that they must take good care of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Lu Ye''s mother, Qin Lanzhi, is once again a platitude. She cried and complained to Xie Luan, "all my friends and sons have grandchildren the second year after their marriage. I envy them." Xie Luan naturally knew what she meant and didn''t say anything. Then she took Xiaosheng by the hand and said to him, "Xiaosheng, come here and say hello to grandma." "Good new year, grandma." Xiao Sheng is not so afraid of people now. In addition, he is very beautiful and smart. He has dark eyes like black agate. Qinlanzhi a Leng, but the next moment, looking at the little boy, suddenly heart all melt. She said excitedly, "this is..." "Grandma, my parents adopted me. My name is Lu Chongsheng. Please give me more advice." Xiao Sheng talks in an orderly way. The appearance of a little adult is very lovely. Then Qin Lanzhi remembered that a ye had told Xiao Yan to adopt a child before. She was very angry at that time. After all, Mingming is very young and can give birth by himself. Why do you have to adopt. But at this moment, looking at such a lovely little boy, Qin Lanzhi immediately had no position, and his eyes were too bent to see. "Xiao Sheng, how old are you? Are you going to school now?" Xiao Sheng cleverly answers all the questions of Qin Lanzhi. Seeing that he has finally settled Qin Lanzhi, Gu Yan, standing in the distance, is slightly relieved. In fact, after years of getting along with each other, Gu Yan knows that her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi is not bad in nature, but there are many small problems. Especially the ears are very soft. If others say a few more words, they may believe it. It''s especially easy to cheat. Now seeing that she likes Xiaosheng very much, Gu Yan is naturally relieved. This year''s new year''s Eve, there are many things, but Bai Changle has something to do with Wen Lan, so he can''t come back to celebrate the new year. Fortunately, the Lu family came here, so it was very busy for the Bai family to arrive. Just then, the doorbell rang. Gu Yan said, "I''ll open the door." Today''s new year''s Eve, it''s usually our family''s new year''s Eve dinner. We have a fish meal in the morning, which means there are fish every year. When it''s around 12 o''clock at noon, it''s time to make a super big meal, full of hard dishes. Then there are firecrackers. And some other activities. But these activities are all attended by my family. So at this time, who is coming? As soon as Gu Yan looked at the door, he saw a little girl in a long red down jacket, with something in her hand. Her hair was braided into two small braids, which matched her beautiful face. She looked very cute. Of course, if the little girl''s expression is not so alienated, it would be better. Gu Yan smiles, "ah, Wen Jing, how did you come?" Wen Jing frowned, "didn''t you invite me to your home for Spring Festival at that time? Why, are you going to regret it? " Well, it''s right to drag the Baji''s tone and be quiet. Gu Yan smile, "no regret, no regret, come on, you come in, I''ll introduce my family to you." Although Wenjing is a little bit resistant to people thousands of miles away, she is very sensible. If Gu Yan asks her to shout, she will follow her. At the beginning, however, Wen Jing was a little stiff and a little reluctant to let go. But after contacting for a while, he found that the Lu family and the Bai family were very easy to get along with. Even the senior leaders are very amiable. Slowly, quiet also put down all the heart of the defense. At this time, a snow-white cute kitten, suddenly came to the quiet feet, very flattering to her meow to call twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 It has to be said that quiet people may have subconscious precautions, but after seeing the cute kitten, even in the usually cold eyes, there is a trace of warmth. She squatted down and wanted to reach out and touch the white kitten''s head, but she was a little timid, worried that the kitten would be scared away by her. Or something else. Little white cat is little love. Xiao AI was originally a hybrid stray cat, but she was very smart and had a good command of human nature. After being taken home by Gu Yan, he ate better than before. His hair was more supple and shiny, and he gained a big circle. In addition, it is particularly good at watching people''s food and knows how to be cute and nice. Now almost everyone likes it. Even Mr. Bai, who was a little cold tempered and usually very dignified, and Xiao Sheng, who later came to the Bai family, loved it very much. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are very busy on weekdays. Sometimes they are not at home, so Gu Yan will send Xiao AI to Bai''s home. At this time, little love has almost become the mascot of the Bai family. It is clever, and very pleasing, before long, will become the mascot of the courtyard. But Xiaoai especially loves to be clean. Her white hair is shining and looks more lovely. That''s how quiet is. I want to reach out and touch it, but I''m afraid it will disturb the little guy. It is small love to lie down there for a while, discover this person unexpectedly didn''t stretch out a hand, direct initiative put small head close to gentle and quiet hand side, rubbed rubbed. And meow twice, very flatteringly. Quiet whole person stunned, the heart became a soft, even with some sweet, waxy feeling. It has never been. When her parents were still there, Wenjing also thought about raising small animals, but her parents were always running around, and she had no one to take care of her, let alone raise a small animal. Wenjing still remembers that she was only three years old. When she saw that her neighbor had a puppy, which was very cute, she told her mother that she wanted a puppy, too. Mother said to her, after two years, we are not busy with our work. Our family will find a city to settle down and raise a dog for you. Wenjing was so happy that she didn''t sleep at night. But then My parents never came back. Their family of three will never have a chance to settle down in a city. Think of the past, quiet eyes a little wet, she gently touched the cat''s head, feel it close. "Do you like cats?" Wenjing raised her head and looked at the little boy in a dark red suit. The boy was three or four years younger than her. He was also a little shorter and had bright eyes. Because of strangers, Wenjing immediately put on the appearance of a little adult, and said with reserve, "it''s OK." "Little love is lovely." The little boy said very seriously. "Its name is Xiao AI?" "Yes, my mother named it." He was quiet. She immediately responded, "are you the son of Gu Yan?" Xiao Sheng is a little displeased. He frowns, "you''re not much older than me. How can you be so impolite?" Wenjing choked a little uncomfortable by Xiaosheng''s words, and her face changed slightly. But before Wenjing came out, Xiao Sheng continued, "you are a bit like me when I first came to my mother''s house." Wenjing was stunned again. Xiaosheng did not continue to say anything, but suddenly laughed, "let Xiaoai play with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 With these words, Xiao Sheng turned and left. Wenjing squatted there, she felt a little strange feeling in her heart, clearly in front of this child, three or four years younger than her, but why did she suddenly guess her guard? If he is an adult, even if he is, he will certainly know more and be more observant. But Lu Chongsheng is only three or four years old Quiet for a time, the mood is very complex, she touched a little love, but in the end the mood or slowly calm down. Today, there are so many Bai family members, but fortunately, there are so many rooms in Bai family, so it''s no problem to live. But Gu Yan asked Wen Jing, "you come here for the new year. Is there nothing wrong with the chief?" "It''s OK," Wen Jing said. In fact, in previous years, she would not spend the new year at the chief''s house. She was always worried that she would cause trouble to the chief''s family. How to say, the chief executive''s family is really speechless to her, very good, in all aspects, there will be no lack of her. However, Wenjing always treats herself as an outsider, so there must be something wrong. What''s more, the eldest chief''s husband and wife are both old enough to be her grandparents, and the eldest chief''s children are much older than Gu Yan''s. Looking at Wenjing''s love for Xiaoai, Gu Yan said with a smile, "my grandfather and Xiaosheng both like Xiaoai and often grab it. Today, my grandfather is busy and fighting with grandfather Lu, but why didn''t Xiao Sheng come to look for the cat? " The quiet expression is slightly unnatural. She touched Xiao AI''s soft hair. Her voice was very light, just like Hongmao''s. "I saw your son." "Well?" "He really went through that..." Wen Jing remembers that Gu Yan said that what Xiaosheng had experienced was much more cruel than what she had experienced. Although Wenjing''s parents died, after all, the accident did not happen in front of her eyes. But Lu Chongsheng is not "In fact, Xiao Sheng''s biological parents are still my enemies." Gu Yan said gently. Wen Jing was surprised, "how can you still adopt him?" "There is nothing wrong with children. And we''re very much in love with each other. " Gu Yan said gently, "how to say, it''s just a feeling. I think Xiaosheng is a good child, and he also thinks I''m a good mother. That''s good." For a moment, I feel that Gu Yan''s idea is very playful. But for a while, I was a little envious of Lu Chongsheng. Seeing that she was silent again, Gu Yan said softly, "if you have doubts, go and talk to him. Don''t underestimate how many years younger he is than you. I have a hunch that you can be friends. " Gu Yan said these and left. Because it was time for dinner, she had to go to the kitchen to help her mother with the dishes. Gu Yan goes to the kitchen and sees Xie Luan wearing an apron. Lu Ye''s mother, Qin Lanzhi, is also there. In fact, over the years, Qin Lanzhi is a little depressed. Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t have any children, but there is nothing else. Moreover, the relationship between Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan is getting better and better. Today''s Lunar New Year''s day, I''ll give the nanny a holiday, leaving Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi busy in the kitchen, and Gu Yan to help. Gu Yan came in to serve the dishes. Xie Luan asked, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with that little girl?" Xie Luan already knows that the little girl was adopted by the chief. But what she didn''t understand was, how could the little girl have such a good relationship with Gu Yan? Smart is smart. But Xie Luan always felt that the child was a little cold. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m going to give Xiao Sheng a child daughter-in-law." Click. The spoon in Qin Lanzhi''s hand fell directly to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Although Xiaosheng was not born to Gu Yan and Lu Ye, the child was smart and beautiful. Qin Lanzhi had always liked children, so he soon liked Xiaosheng. He also gave Xiao Sheng a big red envelope. Xiao Sheng doesn''t want it. Qin Lanzhi is in a hurry. He says it''s a meeting gift. After 12 o''clock in the evening, there are red envelopes for the new year. Xiao Sheng also knew that if he refused again, it would not be very good. He immediately said, thank you, grandma, and wish her younger and more beautiful. Directly turned Qin Lanzhi''s face into a flower. So now when Qin Lanzhi hears that Gu Yan finds Xiaosheng a child bride, she is shocked. "Xiaoyan, is it a little early to find Xiaosheng''s daughter-in-law so early?" Qin Lanzhi is not willing to say heavy words to his daughter-in-law. He is mainly worried that his son will not like it. This has been the case in recent years. But she was so surprised that she thought about it. Xie Luan beside, listening to her words, also a little sad. She looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, what''s the age of this? How can we still have a child daughter-in-law?" The mother and mother-in-law are surprised, Gu Yan immediately smile and squint, "I''m joking with you, not the child''s daughter-in-law, it''s me and Wenjing this child is very congenial, and this child is not easy, invited her to our home." Gu Yan simply tells the story of Wenjing''s family. Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi are very sorry. They feel sorry for the child. They also feel that such a smart child has encountered so many misfortunes. Gu Yan nodded, "so, I feel that she can make friends with Xiao Sheng. Children, it''s good to have more friends." "But this girl is pretty and smart." But Qin Lanzhi thought about the child''s daughter-in-law, and then said with emotion, "it''s a pity that she is three or four years older than Xiao Sheng." Xie Luan was not able to laugh or cry beside him. "Do you really consider the feasibility of a child''s daughter-in-law?" Qin Lanzhi nodded, "after all, if it''s really good, it''s better to start first." "All right, let''s serve the dishes." Gu Yan suddenly feels that her mother-in-law is very lovely. How to say, Qin Lanzhi has no bad heart, so as long as she handles it properly, she is not too difficult to get along with. The three people here begin to serve food. Xie Luan says to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, go upstairs and ask them to have dinner. Your grandfather is playing chess with your grandfather Lu, and your little uncle is watching. Then your father and they are chatting with a ye, and they have been chatting for a long time. " "All right." Gu Yan nodded, then said with a smile, "my uncle is worried about my grandfather fighting with grandfather Lu?" "Ah, these two old men have been pinching each other for many years." Qin Lanzhi also sighed beside him. Just when Gu Yan went upstairs to ask everyone to come down for dinner, he happened to see Xiao Sheng and said to him, "Xiao Sheng, would you like to ask sister Wenjing to come down for dinner?" Xiao Sheng raised his face and said, "Mom, this quiet sister, what grade are you in?" "You can ask her yourself." "Well." Xiao Sheng didn''t ask anything. He turned around and walked to the second floor. Gu Yan looks at Xiao Sheng''s small back, full of comfort. How can she feel that my family is just growing up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wenjing sits in the small sunshine room on the second floor, looking at the moon outside the glass window, holding little love. The Bai family are very enthusiastic. Gu Yan''s family are very good. This time, I haven''t seen Gu Yan''s brother and sister-in-law. Wenjing is a bit sorry. But "Wenjing, it''s time for dinner. Come down to eat." Hearing the voice of the little boy again, Wen Jing raises her head and looks at Xiao Sheng. Without thinking about it, she blurted out, "you are obviously younger than me. Why don''t you call my sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "Then you are so many years younger than my mother, and you just call her name." Xiao Sheng said with a clear mind. Wen Jing Love is intentional. Before Wenjing, Gu Yan said that Xiaosheng was very smart and she disdained it. So smart, why are you still in kindergarten. But think of this little boy immediately see her mind just now, now, will a sum of money know to give another way? Wenjing is interested. She stood up, chin slightly raised, and whispered, "how old are you? Why are you not as tall as me?" "Mom said that boys develop relatively late, and," Xiao Sheng sat directly on the sofa, he said very seriously, "it''s you, how old are you this year?" If Gu Yan and they were present, they would certainly be laughing. They are all children, but they all want to look like little adults. Wen Jing looked at him directly. "I''m older than you anyway. By the way, how long have you been here? " "You must have no friends." Wen Jing Although it''s just a few words, Wenjing finds that the boy is very aggressive. And every time I speak, I get to the point. Let quiet depressed at the same time, the heart is also filled with a touch of excitement. She said, "it''s like you have a lot of friends!" Xiao Sheng didn''t answer Wen Jing''s words, but he waved to Xiao AI, and then said, "you have to be good to them before they are willing to be your friends. For example, when I first came here, Xiaoai was very kind to me, and I became friends with Xiaoai. " "It''s a cat." "Sometimes, people are not as good as cats." Xiao Sheng smiles, reveals the shallow dimples, and then says, "well, let''s go down for dinner quickly, we must all go down." Wenjing looks at Xiaosheng and goes down with Xiaoai in her arms. She pauses and asks directly, "are they all true? When you were a child, you saw the people who raised you die in front of you? " Xiao Sheng''s step suddenly stops. At this time, Wenjing just reflected that she was a little impulsive, but she was a bit stubborn, and didn''t want to apologize at this time. She thought, Xiao Sheng must be angry. She thought, Xiaosheng as nothing happened, just go away. In this way, we don''t have to be embarrassed. No matter how precocious, Wenjing is a child after all. But in the end, Wenjing was wrong. Xiao Sheng turns around with the kitten, looks at her and nods slowly, "yes, mother Li, who raised me at the beginning, died in front of my eyes. At that time, I already remember. Besides, mother Li was killed by the woman who gave birth to me. " Wen Jing opened her mouth and felt a little blocked in her heart. She had a guilty look on her face. Xiao Sheng continued, "moreover, shortly after I was born, the woman who gave birth to me forced my grandmother to jump off the building." When Xiao Sheng said this, his expression was very calm, but his eyes revealed a touch of sadness. Xiao Sheng actually knows that the man who gave birth to himself is a bad man and has been arrested. The woman who gave birth to herself is also a bad person and has been shot. Although he is small, he knows all these things. Don''t you feel bad? No way. Although Wenjing has been curious about Xiaosheng''s life experience, she also wanted to talk to him. After all, she feels that they are both reduced to the end of the world. However, I didn''t expect that I would ask out impulsively just now, or ask out impolitely like that. Gentle and quiet. For the second time in her life, she apologized. "I''m sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Sheng said with a sudden sigh of relief, "I was just like you before, just like little hedgehog." He suddenly smile, smile is not big, but also very reserved, because he usually smile really not too much. "But now, much better. I like Gu Yan''s mother, her family and Xiao AI very much. " After that, he paused and said, "let''s go and have dinner." This time, watching Xiao Sheng go away, Wen Jing didn''t speak any more. However, she felt a little confused, but also a little touched. Maybe Xiaosheng didn''t express so clearly, or maybe Wenjing didn''t understand. After all, they are both children. There are some things that they will not experience as deeply as adults. However, the tip of the iceberg at the bottom of my heart has quietly melted. Maybe even Wen Jing didn''t notice ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan went to master Bai''s study and called the two masters to come down for dinner. When Gu Yan arrived there, two old men were arguing about playing chess. White old man calm face, "Lu Wenbin, you are so old, good meaning!" "Why are you embarrassed? We''ve known each other for so many years, haven''t we?" "Ha ha, I''ve known you for so many years, but you haven''t changed!" Lu Wenbin laughed and said in a loud voice, "you are not! Hum, my temper is as bad as ever It''s not easy to make a row next go. But the two old men are more and more angry, which makes us stop comforting. After all, in the eyes of the younger generation, the health of the elderly is more important than anything else. Gu Yan asked the little uncle beside Bai Jianxun, "uncle, what happened to them?" "Play chess, cheat, then fight, then have another game, then cheat, then fight..." Bai Jianxun had a tired but not loving expression. Gu Yan was so sympathetic. She pursed her lips and said to the two old men with a smile, "Grandpa, it''s time to eat. Come down to eat." "Xiao Yan, who are you shouting at?" Mr. Lu raised the bar with a smile. Next to the white old man immediately sneer, "Xiaoyan is my daughter, her voice grandfather, of course, is calling me!" "Cut, Xiao Yan is not Bai! Xiaoyan married our wild, this voice of grandfather naturally called me Again, again. It''s all old kids. Gu Yan said with tears and laughter, "what I called just now is my grandfathers. I brought one of them. I brought them all." Old man Bai is still very upset. It is clear that he is Xiaoyan''s own grandfather. Seeing her grandfather''s frowning, Gu Yan immediately tried to find a way to follow her hair. She said, "Hey, let''s have dinner later. I''ll record a video. Then I''ll mail the video to my grandfather to have a look!" The topic mentioned Xie an, immediately attracted the attention of these two old men. Mr. White nodded with reserve. Mr. Lu immediately looked at his sleeves and straightened his hair. "Hey, if I want to make a video, I have to change my clothes and comb my hair. I can''t look older than a madman." Mr. White Gu Yan and Bai Jianxun, who were standing nearby, could not help laughing. However, in the white old man''s sharp eyes stare over, Gu Yan immediately said to call other people to eat, and then deftly flashed out. He left his uncle Bai Jianxun''s knife to welcome him. And Gu Yan here, is to go to another room. There, Bai Jianjun and Lu Haiyang sat opposite Lu Ye. Three people have been talking for a long time. When Gu Yan came to the door of the room, he stopped slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 What would they be talking about? Gu Yan thought it might have something to do with her. Both Bai Jianjun and Lu Ye know Gu Yan''s plans after the new year. Now it seems that Lu Haiyang also knows. This matter needs to be kept secret, and only a few people in the family know about it. Gu Yan stretched out her hand, knocked on the door gently, and then put her hand on the door handle. When she opened the door, she saw that Bai Jianjun and Lu Ye were very calm. Only Lu Haiyang was a little excited and his face was a little red. Especially seeing Gu Yan come in, Lu Haiyang is very worried and asks eagerly, "Xiaoyan, have you really decided?" Gu Yan''s undercover operation has changed a lot. Because she will have a period of time, directly separated from all the current interpersonal relationships, to go abroad for a new life. In terms of identity, someone will help to prepare, but more importantly, Gu Yan will have to face it by herself in the next period of time. This organization is actually a double-edged sword. Well, it''s good for them. Bad use, become the enemy, then for Gu Yan they, it is a very bad news. If Yin has nothing to do with the black angel, that''s all. But now, the black angel has become the largest mercenary organization. If it really wants to cooperate with Yin, it''s really possible. Not to mention that Yin has too many secrets. Once he can get inside, Gu Yan can support the tasks and work of several groups from many aspects. If Gu Yan really does a good job, then I''m afraid it will be more useful than the intelligence that Lu Ye got when he was in Eagle''s eye, and his contribution to the army will be even greater! Because it is so important, so the danger is even greater! That''s why Luhai is so worried. Gu Yan was very grateful for her father-in-law''s concern. She went to Lu Ye''s side, took a look at him, and then calmly said, "although this task is very dangerous, I feel that it is also a great challenge. At the same time, if I finish this task, I can lighten the burden of many comrades in arms and help others. However, I feel a little sorry for a ye and you... " "Yan Yan, don''t say that." Lu Ye couldn''t see Gu Yan like this. He didn''t care that Bai Jianjun and Lu Haiyang were still in front of him. He immediately took Gu Yan''s hand and said seriously, "this is the ideal, this is the belief, this is the challenge, this is the opportunity. I''m your man, I have to support you! " Lu Haiyang said very speechless, "you smelly boy, you suddenly talk big. I''m not used to it." "Dad, I''ve always been good at reasoning." "Cut." Lu Haiyang stares at his son, full of disgust. Bai Jianjun took a sip of warm tea and said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, have you told the chief about this?" "Well, I did. When the new year is over, the plan will start. In terms of school, I will graduate ahead of time, then enter the hospital, and then disguise my new identity and go abroad. " Yin''s base is in s country, so Gu Yan goes directly to s country, finds an identity, and then begins to infiltrate according to the plan. Break into that organization, and then get their trust. One year is not enough. This still has to be under the premise that everything Gu Yan does is very smooth. Once something happens in the middle, it may be even more impossible to take care of it. Bai Jianjun was silent for a while, and then said, "Xiaoyan, just do it. I''ll deal with the things at home." "Thank you, Dad." Bai Jianjun had no choice but to smile and shake his head, "silly girl, thank me for what I should do at home. Moreover, from the perspective of the army, I would also like to thank you for your efforts. " Gu Yan nodded slightly. Her heart is a little astringent. Her father Bai Jianjun was worried about her. She didn''t know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 However, Bai Jianjun also respected her choice and supported her dream. Gu Yan sucked his nose, then said, "let''s go down for dinner first, the dishes are ready." "Well." Four people go downstairs together. Lu Ye wants to take two steps to Gu Yan, but he is caught by his father Lu Haiyang, who is one step behind him. Lu Haiyang lowered his voice and said, "are you really willing to take risks with your daughter-in-law? There has been Xiaoyan''s case before. After graduating from school, she took the undercover task. She was also a very excellent person, but she didn''t come back in the end. Because the undercover mission failed, there was no way to correct his name in the end. Only his family and leaders knew what he had done, but they could not tell anyone. " That person Lu Haiyang still knows. He is very young and promising. If that person has been alive, I''m afraid his present position is not low. Lu yedun, "Dad, when I went to perform the task, you didn''t worry so much?" "You are thick skinned. It''s a good thing to go out and practice more, not to mention that your experience base is much better than Xiaoyan''s. I''m not saying that Xiaoyan is not excellent. If she was like you, she would not be so worried if she beat for three or two years in the army and then carried out such a dangerous task. " Lu Haiyang is a straight hearted man. He always says what he wants. How can Lu ye not understand his father? He looked at Gu Yan''s back and sighed, "my daughter-in-law is excellent. All I can do is support her, trust her and love her!" Lu Haiyang suddenly didn''t know what to say. But look, Gu Yan''s father is also supportive. Lu Haiyang thinks about it and says, "since you two have decided, I won''t say more. It''s just that Xiaoyan is going to disappear for so long. Your mother''s side.... " "Don''t tell her. Anyway, I will be too busy to come this year." Lu Ye looked back and said seriously, "Comrade Lu Haiyang, I''m going to ask you to do something about my family." Lu Haiyang Well, who is the father! However, during the conversation, a few people went downstairs. Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi all arranged the dishes, and the whole family sat down together for dinner happily. After all, many people are busy. At this time, we all put down all the things in our hearts and let ourselves in a comfortable state of emptiness. Wenjing sits with Xiaosheng, who takes Wenjing''s food seriously. "My grandmother''s pot meat is delicious." Xiaosheng introduces Wenjing to her dishes. Wenjing doesn''t like meat very much. But I don''t know why, looking at the pot meat in my bowl, I suddenly don''t want to refuse. She nodded and began to eat. I don''t know why. Wenjing also feels that this pot of baorou is more delicious than what she used to eat. Sweet wrapped with a strong meat flavor, gently bite, sweet and sour delicious, meat chewiness is just right, a piece of finish, the mouth fragrance. Gu Yan saw the scene of the two small exchanges and slightly bent his eyes. Sitting next to her, Lu Ye directly sandwiched a piece of pot meat for her. Bai Jianjun gave Xie Luan a piece. Lu Haiyang gave a piece to his wife Qin Lanzhi. Mr. Lu looked at it, and then he put a piece of pork in a pot directly to Mr. Bai sitting beside him. The last remaining Bai Jianxun He looked down and saw little love squatting at his feet. Bai Jianxun It''s really good to have a new year''s Eve dinner and abuse dogs like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Bai Jianxun is not married yet, but he does have a partner. Maybe everyone has different ideas, so he has different choices. No matter what, the new year''s dinner was very enjoyable and everyone was very satisfied. After dinner, Gu Yan asked her mother Xie Luan and her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi to have a rest. They prepared this big meal, and it was very hard for them to wash the dishes. Lu Ye could not see his daughter-in-law clean up so many bowls by herself, so he immediately rolled his sleeves to help. Gu Yan said, "no, I''ll do the dishes myself. You go to talk with dad." "If you want to say that, I have just finished. There are so many bowls. When do you have to wash them. What''s more, there is a famous saying that men and women are not tired when they work together. " Lu Ye took the dishcloth in Gu Yan''s hand with a smile. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. How did this sentence become famous? Looking at the happy family, quiet eyes are envious, but she did not say it, just in Xie Luan when they ask questions, deftly answer. "Where do you usually live now? Is the chief at home Qin Lanzhi asked. Wen Jing shakes her head. "I only come here on holidays. Most of the rest of the time, I live on campus." "But when the school is in winter or summer?" "I will go to work." Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi are silent at the same time. They all love Wenjing. However, they all know that Wenjing is a very strong child with strong self-esteem, so they won''t say much and worry about how much the child thinks. Qin Lanzhi has no daughter, so at this time, she looks at the quiet, is full of tenderness. As for Xie Luan, although she raised Bai Weiyang before, Bai Weiyang didn''t kiss her since she was a child, and she couldn''t feel the interaction between her daughter and her mother. Later, I recognized Gu Yan and came back. Gu Yan is 18 years old. I''m sure it won''t be the kind that you can make them look cute at will. But now it''s quiet! Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi''s eyes are shining, "quiet, it''s still early, let''s go shopping, we''ll buy you beautiful clothes and skirts!" "Most of the shops are closed now, aren''t they?" Bai Jianxun was suspicious. Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan both withered. Yes, it''s new year''s Eve, and it''s still afternoon. Almost all the shops are closed. Do not know why, looking at their eyes full of disappointment, quiet suddenly, the heart is also a little bad taste. Without thinking about it, she blurted out, "I''ll stay in the compound for a few more days. Some shops will open one after another on the third day of junior high school. We can go shopping at that time." "Good!" Xie Luan is very happy. Qin Lanzhi originally planned to return to Zhoucheng on the third day of junior high school. She gritted her teeth and said, "I also decided to live here for a few more days!" Since she wants to live a few more days, other people will not say much, and Lu Haiyang is also very happy. After all, although old man Bai and old man Bai have been pinching each other, they are still in love and killing each other. Every time we meet, we are more energetic. So the matter was settled. Wen Jing is slightly relieved. Suddenly she looks up and sees Xiao Sheng handing her a piece of sugar. "It''s sweet." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Wenjing doesn''t know what the strange feeling is in her heart, but she knows that she doesn''t hate it. Put aside the thin candy paper and put the candy in my mouth, I feel very sweet. Gu Yan looked back and felt very happy in the living room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 After a big lunch at noon, everyone was a little too full in the afternoon. The two old men thought they were tired of quarreling, so they went to take a nap. Qin Lanzhi pulls Xie Luan and doesn''t know what to say. In addition, Bai Jianjun, Lu Haiyang and Bai Jianxun began to talk about the political situation together. They also said that there would be changes in Xiangcheng after the new year. "At that time, if I can really make it, I should have a chance to go to Xiangcheng," Bai Jianxun thought about it, and then said to Bai Jianjun, "brother, I can let my sister-in-law go to Xiangcheng with me." Bai Jianxun is more affluent than Bai Jianjun. Of course, he has more opportunities. Bai Jianjun nodded. He knew that his little Luan had been looking forward to it for many years. Even if she doesn''t say anything at ordinary times, her expectation for her mother and brother has never been less. And her dad. The fact that Xie an was still alive was eventually suppressed. As far as their families know, other people don''t know. It''s also for the sake of more than less. Anyway, it''s good that people are still alive. Lu Haiyang naturally knew about it. He thought about it and said, "my old man also wants to go, ah." It''s more troublesome to go with the identities of Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu. Moreover, these two old men''s status in the North South military region, if they really went there, they would be very active. "It seems very difficult at the moment, but it''s not absolute. Let''s think about it together." Bai Jianjun said so. After all, the three old men are all at that age. They want to see each other, and it may be more and more difficult in the future. Maybe If you see one side, there will be less. But their friendship is there, not to mention that now the younger generation, ah ye and Xiao Yan are married again. It can be said that now their three families are closely linked. Gu Yan and Lu Ye wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen and dining table. Lu Ye sees something on Gu Yan''s cheek and gently wipes it off for her. After wiping, left and right to see, no one, Lu Ye immediately to the little daughter-in-law''s mouth is a Baji. "Well, I haven''t been there for five or six hours." Gu Yan is very speechless, two people have been married for several years, how can this person still be like this. She looked around. "Where are the two children?" "Xiao Sheng took Wen Jing to the sunshine room on the roof to water the flowers," Lu Ye helped Gu Yan untie his apron, and then said, "Yan Yan, let''s go out for a walk?" "Good." Gu Yan also felt that he had eaten a little too much, so he readily agreed. They put on their overcoats, wore scarves, said to Xie Luan, and went out hand in hand. In the sunshine room on the roof, because of the sufficient heating, it''s very warm. Wen Jing, wearing a red sweater, looked at the two people holding hands downstairs and said softly, "your parents have a good relationship." "Yes." Looking at the back of the two people downstairs, Xiao Sheng''s eyes are warm. He holds the small kettle and says, "they are very good people." Wen Jing agrees with this. Gu Yan and her husband, they are an unusual couple. The couple in the army, Wen Jing also met a lot, but for the first time, she met Gu Yan and Lu Ye. They are really proud to fight side by side. Apart from their firm feelings, they also have very generous ideals and pursuits. So olive green It''s not surprising that a man is like this. Wen Jing has known many people in the army, so he has seen a lot. But a couple is so, even, two people still have a heart, respect each other, care about each other. Their feelings have really surpassed many others. Wenjing is still young and doesn''t know much about it, but she also knows that it''s really enviable that she wants to marry Gu Yan and Lu Ye. "I will be nice to my daughter-in-law in the future." Xiao Sheng suddenly said seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Wenjing shakes her hand with the kettle. Her eyes are a little dazed, but she subconsciously feels strange. She gritted her teeth. "What do you tell me about this? How old are you "I''m a little girl, and I don''t understand, but I think my parents are very good." Xiao Sheng smiles faintly again and goes to water the flowers seriously. Wenjing was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know where the embarrassment was. After all, she was several years younger than her. When she raised her head again, she saw that Gu Yan and Lu Ye had gone away hand in hand, and she couldn''t even see her back. Indeed. Like Gu Yan and Lu Ye, it''s really good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t know what they say in the sunshine room behind them. She and Lu ye walk in the street holding hands. The greening around the compound is very good, but it''s winter now. The leaves are almost gone, leaving bare branches and covered with snow. "If it rains, there will be ice." Gu Yan raises her head. Her bangs are gently blown by the breeze. "Yan Yan, I''ll try to see you then. Maybe we can''t communicate, but I''ll look at you from a distance. Just make sure you''re OK." "Ye..." Gu Yan turns around and looks at Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s eyes, like stars, are full of tenderness, "Yan Yan, don''t worry, I won''t expose you, I won''t make mistakes, I will really look at you from afar. Yan Yan, I can''t do it for a year. I don''t even see you. If that happens, I''ll be crazy! " Gu Yan didn''t know what to say. She felt her heart full of tenderness and wanted to rush out, but she was bound by all kinds of things. "Ye..." Gu Yan felt that he was really lucky. I met Lu Ye in my two lives! Looking at his wife''s bright eyes, Lu Ye''s Adam''s apple glided up and down, and his eyes were dark. "Daughter in law, if you look at me like this again, I will kiss you on the tree!" Gu Yan Seeing the little daughter-in-law''s face slightly changed, she was a little embarrassed, and then a little angry and funny. Lu Ye said with a smile, "ah, I haven''t done this for a long time. I miss it so much." Gu Yan remembers that when they first started dating, Lu Ye said he wanted to kiss them on the tree. Later, he really practiced it. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been several years. When I think of Lu Ye at that time, every time I kiss my mouth, I roar like I haven''t done it for several years. After so many years, there has been no change. Gu Yan a little smile, mouth hook hook. Lu Ye carefully looked at Gu Yan''s shallow smile, he found that he still had the feeling of heart beating. "Yan Yan, what are you laughing at?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly found out that my man is so handsome." Gu Yan''s eyes are laughing out of the shallow pear. Lu Ye''s eyes immediately changed. He slightly lowered his eyes and said, "Yan Yan, do you think that I can''t do anything to lift me at this time?" "Ah, people over there seem to know each other." Gu Yan said suddenly. Lu Ye gritted his teeth, "Comrade Gu Yan, don''t change the topic!" "Well, by the way, you said Harlan retired, snow wolf team is going to choose a new police dog?" Lu Ye Although he knew that his daughter-in-law was changing the topic, Lu Ye sighed and said, "yes, someone has already done it. When you finish this task, you should be able to see it. " "What about Harlan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 A lot of retired police dogs will be sent to some local troops, but maybe they will still have some depression. Even if they are only military dogs, they have made a lot of contributions. It''s really lonely to wait to die like this. People are not plants. What''s more, we have been together day and night for so many years. Gu Yan raised Xiao AI for several years, and they all had deep feelings. "Gongsunyu is going to adopt Harlan, and he decided to retire after he was three years old." After listening to Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan nodded. She also heard Guo Rou say this. Or that sentence, everyone has their own life, different choices. Two people hand in hand, walking for a while, the north wind slowly blowing up, but not many cars on the road, today is lunar New Year''s Eve, many people stay at home. "I don''t know how my brother and my sister-in-law are?" Gu Yan blows into the palm of his hand. Lu Ye saw that she was cold. He immediately held her little hand and put it into his pocket. "When it''s cold, let''s go back." "Well." Gu Yan thought about it and said, "by the way, ah Ye is Guan Yujue''s first personality. He gave me a ticket for the award party. Originally, I didn''t want to go to it. It happened that my mother was going to attend the award party and asked me to go with her." "What''s the number?" "On the fifth day of junior high school." Gu Yan thought about it and said, "that day you should not go back. Do you have time to go with us? However, Guan Yujue should have been very impressed by Xiu before, right Gu Yan is worried about whether it will affect Lu Ye. Lu Ye pondered for a while and said, "there won''t be any repairs in the future, so it''s not a big problem. I''ll go with you that day. At that party, my mother just got tickets and wanted to join us. " Gu Yan also wants to go to Lu Ye. They don''t spend much time together, so she hopes to be together no matter what she does. Cherish every minute. So the matter was settled, and the two men took a walk in the courtyard for a while, intending to go back. Also happened to meet Guo Rou and Gongsun Yu. "Gu Yan!" All the way, Guo Rou waved to Gu Yan. She was wearing a yellow down jacket with bright eyes. She was full of vitality. Guo Rou has this kind of charm. No matter what happens, she will quickly adjust her mind and then solve the problem. Some people say that she is careless, but Gu Yan knows that it is not like this. The real carelessness is not to care at all, but to be careless. However, Guo Rou is meticulous, because while she makes her mind better, she will try to solve problems actively. This time the snow wolf team assessment is like this. Guo Rou thought that she still had some shortcomings, so she applied for another year, and then applied for another assessment. Don''t give up your goal easily. There is no ambiguity. That''s good. Gu Yan also gave a smile to Guo RouYang, "big new year''s day, where are you going?" "He thinks it''s too hot at home and wants to come out for a walk." Guo Rou chuckles and throws the pot to Gongsun Yu without hesitation. Although the truth is that she can''t stay at home any longer, so she has to come out to get some air. What can Gongsun Yu do? The pot thrown by my daughter-in-law must be caught in a beautiful posture. He nodded, and then looked at Gu Yan Lu Ye, "what about you?" "I feel bored at home, so I take Yan Yan to accompany me out for a walk." Lu Ye is like a flow of good people. After he finished, he also raised an eyebrow to Gongsun Yuyang. Tut, you have to learn a lot from your favorite daughter-in-law and comrades in arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Gongsunyu certainly saw Lu Ye''s sarcastic attack, and his expression was light. Because he''s determined. Xiaorou of his family certainly didn''t see these twists and turns. Of course, Gu Yan is the two childish men childish eye contact to see in the eyes, suddenly a little sad. She said with a smile, "gongsunyu, I heard that you are going to raise Harlan?" Guo Rou hasn''t heard about it yet. She suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. "Gongsunyu, who is Harlan?" Gongsunyu immediately said, "Harlan is the police dog of the snow wolf team. When I entered the snow wolf team, Harlan was there. I''m going to retire early this year. Because I''m older, I''m going to adopt Harlan. I''m going to talk to you about the new year. If you have any opinions, xiaorou, I won''t apply. " It has to be said that Gongsun Yu''s desire for survival is also very strong. He knew that Guo Rou was very kind, and when he heard that Harlan had been in the snow wolf brigade for so long, he must have got along with his feelings. Gu Yan and Lu Ye were watching together. Anyway, they knew that Guo Rou was eaten to death by Gongsun Yu. Sure enough, after hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, Guo Rou immediately said, "this must be raised. By the way, what kind of Harlan is, male and female, can you still have a little dog?" Gongsunyu knew that guorou would definitely agree to raise Harlan, but he didn''t expect that she would accept it so quickly. It''s even moving in a weird direction. Even thinking about how to place Harlan''s next generation Gongsunyu suddenly couldn''t bear to interrupt his daughter-in-law''s imagination. Looking at Guo Rou''s imagination, Gu Yan suddenly sighed, "ah ye, I regret sterilizing Xiao AI." "We are not at home at ordinary times, and our parents, grandfather Bai, are getting older and older. Imagine that when we come back from our work, there are a lot of cats in the apartment, jumping up and down, that scene..." Lu Ye''s tone is a meal. Gu Yan also followed an imagination. Yeah. It seems pretty good. A lot of regiments, jump into the sky, how lively. After the topic of Harlan and Xiao AI is over, Guo Rou can''t wait to ask Gu Yan about the assessment results of the snow wolf team. None of the four people were outsiders. Now they went to the small pavilion in the middle of the courtyard. Although it was still cold, it was OK that the wind stopped. Gu Yan paused and said softly, "I didn''t pass." "How can it be?" Guo Rou was very surprised, "Gu Yan, you are so excellent, how can you not pass!" "Then on the plane, I wasn''t good enough. It''s also possible that leaders have other considerations. " Because the next task of Gu Yan is very secret. So no one else can know. Gu Yan doesn''t want to cheat his friends, so he can only find some more tactful ways. In fact, when Gu Yan finished the task, maybe Guo Rou would begin to take part in the second assessment of the snow wolf team. Make bad, two people a year later, can meet again in snow wolf brigade. Just at present, Gu Yan can''t explain. Guo Rou is very excited, because in her heart, Gu Yan is so excellent, much better than many male soldiers, how can not pass it?! "Why! Gu Yan, is that what the chief said? Is there something wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Finally, Gu Yan uses a lot of words to pacify Guo rou. Yes, for the time being. Because in Guo Rou''s opinion, Gu Yan is so excellent that she doesn''t even need another year like her. She thinks that she has many shortcomings and needs another year. But how can Gu Yan fail. Finally, Gongsun Yu saw the clue. Although he didn''t know the actual situation, he could guess one or two. He said, "it''s windy now, it''s getting colder and colder. Let''s go home. We''ll have to prepare dumplings later." Gu Yan knows what Gongsun yu should have guessed. Lu Ye also looked at Gongsun Yu with approval, and then said, "let''s go back first." Although his family Yan Yan''s body is great, Lu Ye is still worried that she will catch cold. Soon, the four people parted ways here in the pavilion and went in different directions. Guo Rou is still indignant. "Gongsunyu, you don''t know how good Gu Yan was in country B this time. She didn''t mess in the face of danger. She not only successfully rescued the hostage, but also nearly abandoned the black angel. Even the chief executive praised Gu Yan without stint. She has no reason not to pass the examination. " "Xiaorou," Gongsun Yu sighed, and then said, "everyone knows the excellence of Gu Yan. So, she does not enter Snow Wolf brigade temporarily, should have other reason Guo Rou a Leng, "what reason?" "Maybe it''s confidential. Maybe we''ll know later. In short, you should remember that since Gu Yan is excellent, pearls shine everywhere. Others, after all, will see her light. " In fact, Guo Rou didn''t listen very clearly. There are still many doubts in her heart, but she is not the kind of person who is more serious. She blinked, and then said, "anyway, if that choice is Gu Yan''s own choice and will be good to her, then I don''t think about it. In fact, I have always admired Gu Yan very much. I feel that she is amazing. She is very powerful. At that time, in the logistics department, I always thought that my shooting skills were accurate, but in the big competition, after seeing Gu Yan''s shooting skills, I realized my shortcomings. I couldn''t sit back and watch the sky. " Gongsun Yu was also pleased to see that Guo rouhui began to reflect. He said gently, "everyone has his own track. We can''t say how good others are and how bad our own are. Because the track of each of us is actually different. As long as we work hard to go our own way, this is the most important thing. " Guo Rou wrinkled her nose and said, "Gongsun Yu, can you tell me the truth of life without any disagreement?" Gongsun Yu You said it first. Looking at Guo Rou''s stern words, Gong SunYu finally shook his head. Ah, forget it. His daughter-in-law said that he would admit it. To be honest, it''s addictive to spoil your daughter-in-law. He nodded, "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t always have occupational diseases." "Hum." Here Guo Rou and Sun Yu slowly walk away, and Gu Yan and Lu ye return to Bai''s home. Seeing Gu Yan''s silence, Lu Ye asked, "Yan Yan, are you worried that Guo Rou will continue to tangle with you?" "No, I don''t worry about her. Although Guo Rou doesn''t know the truth, I feel that Gong SunYu should have guessed something. He will definitely tell Guo Rou, but," Gu Yan pauses and looks at her happy family. "I just can''t bear to leave you for more than a year." Gu Yan sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "Leaving is for a better meeting," Lu Ye said softly, "Yan Yan, you will be better then." God knows how Lu Ye''s heart is bleeding when he says these words. He is also reluctant to give up his daughter-in-law. But Gu Yan knows that she has been moved so much that she can''t say anything. On tiptoe, she hugged Lu Ye and gave a kiss. This is the first time that my daughter-in-law has taken the initiative in front of everyone. After all, my daughter-in-law had taken the initiative before, but that was when there were only two people. Lu Ye looked at the passers-by, a face surprised, still trying to calm the father Lu ocean and mother Qin Lanzhi. Lu Ye suddenly found that, ah, if he didn''t do anything, he would not be a man. So Lu Ye wants to hold Gu Yan directly, and intends to deepen the kiss. But Gu Yan seemed to be a flexible fish and jumped away directly. She said with a smile, "ah ye, don''t be like this. Someone is there." Lu Ye depressed, "Yan Yan, don''t take you like this!" I don''t care. Although Gu Yan has taken the initiative several times, she is thin skinned in this kind of thing. The kiss just now is the limit. As for Lu Haiyang and his wife who passed by, they immediately turned around and left with tacit understanding. Their son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good relationship. They are very happy to see this. Qin Lanzhi, in particular, wants his son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to have a big grandson right away. So the two immediately pretended that they didn''t exist, and quickly left the scene, special tacit understanding. Lu Ye''s eyes also saw the reaction of his parents, and then looked at Gu Yan, who was far away from him. He grinned his teeth, "Yan Yan, you wait for me at night!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter at night? I have to sleep with Xiao Wen Jing when I live in our house tonight." "Let Xiao Sheng accompany you! Anyway, they are so small! " What do you say? Lu Ye won''t let go of Gu Yan tonight. By the way, Xiao Sheng, who was going to get water from the kitchen, almost ran out of the last step. Dad, you''re not serious, are you?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of the need to prepare dumplings, Gu Yan doesn''t follow Lu Ye, so he runs to the kitchen to help Xie Luan. After a while, Qin Lanzhi also comes. Wenjing stayed in the sunshine room upstairs for a long time. She felt that she was a guest after all. If it was not good, she came down to the kitchen to help. She couldn''t cook complicated dishes, but she could make dumplings. Just before Wenjing went to the kitchen, she saw Xiaosheng reading a book in her arms. She gave her a strange look. "What''s the matter?" A quiet frown. Xiao Sheng''s eyes, immediately shook his head, "nothing." Wenjing feels strange, but she doesn''t think much about it. In her opinion, although Xiaosheng is younger than her, she is a kid. She couldn''t understand it. She simply didn''t want to think about it. At this time, Wen Jing wanted to do something. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to spend New Year''s dinner in Bai''s house. The three people in the kitchen, seeing Wen Jing come in, have different reactions. Qin Lanzhi''s eyes are shining with stars, "ah, girls are just different, intimate and clever." Although Xiao Sheng is smart, he certainly can''t make dumplings. For this point, is also someone else''s daughter Gu Yan nodded, and then she is very familiar to greet Wenjing to her side. "Come on, let me see. Do you make good dumplings?" Wen Jing Don''t look down on people! But Xie Luan looked at Wen Jing''s little hand and said, "Hey, just go outside and play with Xiao Sheng. We can make dumplings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "Mom, don''t treat her as a guest. Just treat her as a family member," Gu Yan said. "If you treat her as a guest, she may be embarrassed to eat a dumpling at night." Xie Luan can''t laugh or cry. Xiao Yan, you speak so directly. In fact, Wenjing also feels that Gu Yan''s words are direct. How to say that? Sometimes, she still feels that Gu Yan is so annoying. Why are you so annoying. But I know her so well that I can''t hate her any more. Four women, big and small, are very busy in the kitchen. Gu Yan even commands Wenjing to work. At first Xie Luan was a little worried, but she found that it was Gu Yan''s method that really made Wenjing a little girl no longer restrained and calm down. But that pair of beautiful eyes, from time to time will stare at Yan two eyes, but also dispel her cold breath. Xie Luan understands her daughter Gu Yan''s painstaking efforts. She deliberately does this to let Wenjing relax completely. But Qin Lanzhi didn''t understand. When Wenjing went out to the bathroom, Qin Lanzhi said in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, it''s not very good to use other people''s little girls like this." "Mom, you don''t understand. I''m training my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law has to be trained since childhood. When she grows up, she will have her own ideas. You can''t interfere at will." Qin Lanzhi There''s something wrong with that! And next to Xie Luan, see small Yan in that cheat her mother-in-law, is not laughing and crying, straight pursed mouth music. Dumplings are all wrapped up, neatly placed there, and so on later time, while watching the Spring Festival Gala, while eating dumplings. Everyone''s dumplings look different, big and small, fat and thin. But it is because of this, looking at different styles of dumplings together, more family reunion. And this sense of reunion, at more than six in the afternoon, reached its peak. When the door opened, white Changle and Wenlan came back. "Ah, sister-in-law, brother, you are back!" Gu Yan surprised in the past, quickly took the things in their hands. They must have just come back from the task, with dusty faces. Wen Lan is good, she is always that kind of cold appearance, whether it is makeup or clothing, always meticulous, even wearing dark gray cotton padded clothes, also can''t hide her temperament. It''s Bai Changle. His hair is a little long, his chin is blue, and his face is a little black, but his dark eyes are bright. He immediately complained, "Xiaoyan, you are eccentric. How can you call your sister-in-law first and then me?" Gu Yan said impolitely, "who are you? I don''t know you because you look so embarrassed and have a stubble beard." "Xiaoyan..." Bai Changle is wronged. Even if a few years old, Bai Changle will always be this temperament, of course, it is precisely because of his lively and sunny temperament that Wenlan finally opens all her heart. As for Gu Yan, although it''s a pity that he didn''t grow up with Bai Changle, his blood is thicker than water. Even though they don''t see each other several times a year, their relationship is still very good. So Wen Lan is happy to see their brother and sister making trouble there, but she suddenly feels as if someone is looking at herself, and this person is still a little strange. Wen Lan subconsciously turned her head and saw a beautiful, white little girl in a red sweater and ponytail. She was seven or eight years old and was looking at her with curious eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Wen Lan looks at each other''s eyes. As a result, she is a little surprised to see the little girl. But there was no panic. Wenlan nodded slightly, feeling that the little girl was quite calm. But at this time, it was not one of the two, but the third. "Aunt, this is my friend. Her name is Wenjing." Xiao Sheng still has a little milk sound, suddenly rings out. Wen Lan nods to show clearly that she knows the existence of Xiao Sheng. Although the child is adopted by Gu Yan and Lu Ye, Wen Lan has never seen it several times. But since Gu Yan and Lu Ye are very good to the child, Wen Lan is not that kind of indifferent person. She herself is a little bit cold, but to her family Yes, now she has a lot of family, but she is not stingy to her family. "Xiao Sheng, your uncle and I have prepared new year''s gifts for you." The corner of Wen Lan''s mouth curved a light gentle smile. "Thank you, aunt and uncle!" Xiao Sheng said immediately. On the other side, it''s quiet, but it''s a bit of a hubris. She''s a little upset. She already knew that this woman named Wen Lan was Gu Yan''s sister-in-law. She had seen the electronic products developed by Wen Lan before, and she was very surprised. I''m curious, too. It''s even more shocking. Wenjing is very interested in electronic products, so she wants to ask Wen Lan for advice. But After Lu Chong Sheng''s introduction, she immediately became the same generation as Lu Chong Sheng, and then she was a younger generation than Wen Lan Gu Yan! When Wen Lan goes to get things, Wen Jing comes to Lu Chongsheng and holds her chin high. She is taller than Xiao Sheng, so at this time, she looks down on Xiao Sheng. "When did I become your friend?" "Today," Xiao Sheng said seriously, his eyes shining, as if can take care of the quiet reflection, "we have not always played very well?" Wenjing is blocked again. When did she play with him! No, no It seems that the two people really stayed together in the small flower shed of the sunshine room for a long time, watering the flowers together, removing the rotten leaves and catching insects together. Then I read the comic book together Wenjing suddenly wants to cover her face. She really played with a little boy who was three or four years younger than herself all afternoon! "Sister Wenjing, today is Chinese New Year. We are all family members, so it''s better to relax today. We''ll talk about other things at other times." Quiet for a moment, then nodded. Wenjing suddenly found that every time Xiaosheng said something, it was very simple, but it was more meaningful. For example, this time, Xiaosheng means to let her not be so tight, but also to treat her as a family member. Wenjing doesn''t know whether Xiaosheng''s words are his own or Gu Yan''s? At this time, Wen Lan went back and forth. She took a model of a gun and said to Xiao Sheng with a smile, "Xiao Sheng, this is a gift from your uncle. I don''t know if you like it or not." "I like it!" Xiao Sheng''s eyes are shining. Boys like these car models, guns, models, and Xiaosheng is no exception. Looking at Xiaosheng getting the gift of the elder, she is happy and bites her lip. She couldn''t help admitting that she was envious again. What I envy is not what I get, but what I get from my elders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "I don''t know what you like. You should start to learn English. Here is a fairy tale of Andersen in English for you." Although Wenlan didn''t know Wenjing would be here in advance, there were only two children in her family, so she couldn''t make other girls feel uncomfortable. This is also Wen Lan''s consideration. Wen Jing took the book and immediately bit her lip. Xiao Sheng said immediately, "thank you, aunt, if you don''t hurry up." "Thank you, Uncle..." A quiet and sudden meal. Ah, how could she follow Lu Chongsheng to call her aunt! But the words all said here, take back not good, Wenjing had to finish this sentence, and then wait until Wenlan left, she glared at Xiaosheng, "Lu Chongsheng!" "My aunt is very nice," Xiao Sheng said seriously. Quiet again a Leng. Wen Lan is really good. Although she looks a little cold, she can be so pleasant to her first time, plus she is Gu Yan''s family. Yes, Wenjing found that Gu Yan''s family are all well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Changle is too sloppy. He has been rushed into the room to take a bath and shave. Gu Yan took Wen Lan''s hand and sat down, "sister-in-law, you seem to be thin? Are all the delicious things eaten by my brother? " Wen Lan can''t laugh or cry, "no, it''s just that he has been eating more than me." "He ate it all." Wen Lan laughs and doesn''t worry about this problem any more. She says, "that child is the one who you said before when you were on a mission in country B, who was next to the chief executive?" "Well, Wenjing is very smart," Gu Yan said of Wenjing''s life experience, and then said, "Wenjing adores you very much, and she is also good at computers." "Besides, there are other reasons," said Wen Lan directly. "There are other reasons why you would invite her to come home, right?" "In some places, she is very similar to Xiao Sheng." Gu Yan looked at the distant two children who were bickering. There was warmth in their eyes. "Both of them look like little adults. Now it seems that they are a little childish." Wen Lan also followed her eyes to see past. She turned to look at Gu Yan, "I heard about you, Xiao Yan. Have you made up your mind?" "Well, it has been decided." Wenlan is different from others. She won''t persuade Gu Yan to give up. She won''t say anything else. She just looks at Gu Yan very seriously and says, "Xiao Yan, come on!" Yes, here in Wenlan, what she wants to say is to cheer Gu Yan on. Gu Yan''s heart warmed and nodded heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because Bai Changle and Wen Lan come back, the house is more heated and noisy. After eating dumplings, they watch the Spring Festival Gala, and then they go out to set off firecrackers. Bai Changle and Wen Lan, Lu Ye and Gu Yan, and Xiao Sheng and Wen Jing. Old man Bai and old man Lu were also tired. They stood in front of the French window and watched the children outside setting off firecrackers. Lu Wenbin sighed with emotion, "there are many kinds of firecrackers now. You know, at that time, when we set off the red firecrackers, the children beside us were very happy. When the firecrackers were all set off, the children would go to pick up the firecrackers that didn''t explode, and then collect them and set them off." "Well, once you were too anxious to wait for the firecrackers to explode. As a result, as soon as you picked up a small firecracker, it suddenly exploded. You almost jumped three feet high. Fortunately, you reacted quickly and threw the firecracker away, otherwise you would have to crack your fingers." Lu Wenbin immediately blackened his face, "do you have to remember this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Bai Qifeng smiles, but he doesn''t want to stay poor with the old man. He thinks about it and says, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Anzi. Are they also celebrating the Spring Festival?" When he mentioned xie''an, Lu Wenbin stopped talking. He took a cup of tea, took a big sip of tea and said, "the situation in Xiangcheng is a little special. According to the truth, they can''t survive the Spring Festival. But there are a lot of people who came from the mainland in the past, so they will "I''ll call Xiao Anzi." "Good!" It''s amazing that when the two men met each other, they all tried to pinch each other, but every time they met Xie an, they immediately calmed down and reached an unprecedented unity. And just when two old men in Bailu were ready to call Xie an, who was far away in Xiangcheng, a big event happened to Xie''s family. There are many people sitting in the hall of Nuo Da, but it is quiet. Xie Yuzhe sat there in agony, clutching his hair all the time, and completely lost the indifference of the old city. Mr. Xie said, "have you looked everywhere? Did Xiaoyu also call? " "Yes, no, after all, Xiaodie is heavy now. Xiaoyu can''t hide anything at this time." Xie Yuzhe closed his eyes slightly. "It''s all my fault I... " "When you find Xiaodie, you can explain those things to her. At present, the most urgent task is to find people first, but don''t let anything happen. " Xie an said calmly. The crowd nodded. Xie Yuzhe suddenly received a phone call and immediately went to call back. Xie an is a little tired, pushed by his wife wheelchair, back to the room. Just got a call from Bai Qifeng. After hearing the old friend''s voice, Xie an frowned and opened it slowly. "Well, it''s just the Spring Festival here, but we''ll have dumplings later, but we won''t set off firecrackers." "Well, we''re starting to set off firecrackers here. Later, I don''t think we can hear you clearly," Bai Qifeng said. As soon as he was about to continue to say something, Lu Wenbin snatched the phone. It''s obvious that they are all tens of years old. It''s so sharp to rob things! After Lu Wenbin grabbed the phone, he looked at Bai Qifeng very childishly, and then said in a loud voice, "Xiao Anzi, we ate a lot of delicious food at noon, and recorded the photos. At that time, we will mail them to you. How are you doing recently? Are you better? Ah, if only you could come. I''ll tell you, I won two games of madman in chess today! " Bai Qifeng couldn''t stand it any more. He said directly, "you''re so funny! You''ve ruined your chess several times and won two games! " "Don''t make any noise, Xiao Anzi can''t hear me clearly!" Lu Wenbin was immediately dissatisfied. Xie an, who is far away in Xiangcheng, takes the phone and listens to the two old friends quarreling there. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. Even if you don''t need to say a word, just listen to them quietly like this. He wants to go back, too. Go back to every place you stayed in those years and take a walk and have a look. Go back to the place where they shed their blood together and remember. Xie an''s eyes are a little lonely. But Does he have a chance to go back? Finally, I don''t know what I said on the phone. When I hung up, Xie an was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the distance, looking lonely. "I heard that after the new year, there may be some new policies. If you are in better health, I''ll go back with you." Old lady Xie suddenly spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Xie an was stunned. He looked at Huajia''s wife with silver hair and fine lines at the corners of his eyes. Xie Anxin was not astringent. He patted his wife''s hand. "I''ll see it then." Everyone wants to go back to their roots. For example, Xie an wants to visit the mainland, but Xiangcheng is his wife''s hometown. "You, after you follow me, you suffer." "No, I have enjoyed a lot of blessings." Xie an looks at his wife with gentle eyes. Because the one who talks about love is the right one. So even if you listen for a lifetime, you won''t get tired of it. Two old people, hands tightly together, they use the calm interpretation of the earth shaking love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Provincial capital, compound. Gu Yan nestles in Lu Ye''s arms and looks at the fireworks in the sky. They have been watching the fireworks together for many years. Rebirth, as if suddenly separated. The road in front of them still stretches under their feet. Red firecrackers, after the explosion, scattered in the snow, red and white, was a moonlight reflection, Sha is good-looking. Wenjing may be too little to play this, she is wearing a thick sweater and down jacket, also wearing a small hat, looking at the colorful fireworks, eyes because of surprise and happy and stare big. It''s full of childishness. Xiao Sheng is still small over there. He is not allowed to light firecrackers, so he covers his ears with his hands and stands there from a distance, watching Bai Changle set off firecrackers. Xiao Sheng''s face is also red. Obviously, he is also very happy. "Does Yan Yan like boys or girls?" Lu Ye said suddenly. It happened that a bright night pearl suddenly jumped to the sky with a bang. Gu Yan was surprised to look back, "what did you say just now, ye?" Because everyone''s attention was on the fireworks all over the sky, Lu Ye immediately stole a fragrance, pecked Gu Yan''s lips, and then almost stuck it to Gu Yan''s ears, saying, "Yan Yan, give me a baby." Lu Ye''s voice is that kind of very magnetic, but also with a little bit of bad feeling. In addition, he was so close that when he spoke, his lips touched Gu Yan''s ears. It''s very cold now. But Gu Yan felt hot in his heart. Even the tip of my heart is burning. She turned her head and looked at Lu Ye''s bright eyes. The corners of her mouth pursed, "do you like boys or girls?" "As long as you give birth to me, no matter boys or girls, I like it!" Lu Ye embraces Gu Yan''s shoulder, and they look at the sky together. Finally, Gu Yan, of course, didn''t let Wen Jing and Xiao Sheng live in the same room. Although they were all children, there were still rooms, so they wouldn''t be crowded with children. What''s more, this Spring Festival has left a deep impression on the quiet children. Enough to affect the rest of her life. Of course, Lu Ye did not realize the idea of sleeping in a room with his daughter-in-law and then cleaning up her daughter-in-law. After the second day of junior high school, Gu Yan and Lu Ye returned to their small home. After two days, they were ready to attend the award ceremony. Qin Lanzhi, Xie Luan, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the award ceremony. The two "abandoned" leaders solemnly told Lu Ye to take good care of the three. Bai Jianjun is also OK. Now Xie Luan is much better. As long as she doesn''t overwork, there''s no big problem. And he also supports Xie Luan to go out and make more friends. But Lu Haiyang frowned and said to his daughter-in-law, "there must be a lot of people tonight. Don''t walk around at that time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 As soon as Qin Lanzhi heard it, he was not happy. "I''m not a child anymore. What do you mean, Lu Haiyang! Can I still lose it? " "Hey, hey, I don''t care about you. After all, there were a lot of people at that party, and it was very late. " Looking at Lu Haiyang''s grin, Qin Lanzhi can''t get angry, especially when the other party even says this in front of the child. She is a little speechless. In the end, it''s like crying and laughing. Gu Yan and Lu Ye pursed their mouths. In fact, every couple has their own way of getting along. Noisy or noisy, kiss me or I, chicken flying or dog jumping, the last is a lifetime. Lu Ye said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll bring the three ladies back." Four people went out like this. Because it''s winter, they don''t need to dress up. They don''t need to go on stage to receive awards. They just need to dress up appropriately and formally. Xie Luan was wearing a long sleeved purple Qipao with a beige coat outside. Qin Lanzhi''s figure is a little fatter. She chose a two-piece black dress with a thick wine red coat. Lu Ye was wearing a silver gray woolen coat. Under the woolen coat, there was a dark blue suit, a white shirt and black shoes, which made him handsome and uninhibited. As for Gu Yan, she is wearing a beige woolen coat outside and a sky blue long sleeve skirt inside. The cuffs have delicate buttons, but the skirt is just as tight as a cheongsam. The embroidery on the skirt is made of plum blossoms sewn with gold thread. I''m used to seeing red plum blossoms. When I look at the golden plum blossoms, I can see that they have a different style in the blue sea. The design of this skirt is a bit of a mix of Chinese and western. Coupled with the exquisite embroidery, Gu Yan''s figure is even more perfect. As a result, they are wearing a special international style. When Gu Yan entered the assembly hall and took off his coat, he immediately attracted many people''s attention. Especially the one who has been waiting for Gu Yan to appear! Guan Yujue is wearing a sapphire blue suit. He is very heroic, but if you look at his eyebrows carefully, you will find that it is saturated with warm color. It''s the master. When he saw Gu Yan in the crowd, his eyes suddenly brightened, like some kind of small animal, and he immediately came over. Directly left behind is talking to him, said half of a director. "Gu Yan, you are coming!" Before Guan Yujue came near, his voice came first. Lu Ye immediately narrowed his eyes. At this time, Xie Luan has already taken Qin Lanzhi to chat with her friends. Xie Luan knows many screenwriters and writers, and they also have their own circle. So this time, Xie Luan intentionally took Qin Lanzhi into his own circle, which also made Qin Lanzhi flattered and more valued his mother-in-law. Let''s not mention the two moms. Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Gu Yan naturally felt that her man had been accumulating great moves. She patted his hand placidly and then gave him a smile. That huge jealousy, strong hostility, instantly solidified, and then the next moment, directly gasification. No way. The biggest thing in Lu Da''s mind now is his daughter-in-law! Naturally, it''s what his family says. At this time, Guan Yujue has come to two people, he is also surprised by Gu Yan''s appearance today, he directly stretched out his hands, want to give Gu Yan a hug. "You are so beautiful today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Seeing Guan Yujue''s hand, he was about to touch Gu Yan''s shoulder. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out beside him, and he put it on Gu Yan''s shoulder first. There was a ring on the ring finger of that hand. Guan Yujue was so dazzled by the ring. The eyes of translucent son instant dark some. "Who are you?" The master is not happy, and his tone reveals a strong grievance. "I''m her man." Lu Ye is sure that he can''t recognize Guan Yujue in front of him. If it''s that personality, it''s possible. But this silly white sweet personality, who only likes filming, can''t guess at all. It''s just Looking at each other''s grievance and resentment, Lu Ye suddenly feels that he robbed his daughter-in-law! He''s the one, okay! Ah, Pooh! He is Yan Yan''s husband, OK! Didn''t you see that he turned out the ring he didn''t wear today! Therefore, in the face of the other side''s pitiful and wronged eyes, Lu Da''s head stares back directly. Guan Yujue Looking at the two men''s fight, Gu Yan said, "ah Jue, this is my husband." "Oh." Although ah Jue is simple, he is not stupid. The other party''s bright wedding rings are all on. He always knew that Gu Yan was married, but he didn''t see each other''s husband with his own eyes. Originally, he also thought, maybe Gu Yan''s object is what crooked melon crack jujube, is the kind that others introduce. Now let''s see It seems that he and Gu Yan''s husband are standing together, and they don''t know who is not in the entertainment industry! Ah Jue was a little disappointed. At the same time, someone called him. He said, "you talk first. I''ll excuse you." "Well, it''s OK. You can do it." Gu Yan knew that Guan Yujue was the leading role today, and immediately said. When he went away, Lu yecai said softly, "this Guan Yujue is really not a simple person." "You think highly of him." Gu Yan took Lu Ye''s arm and said with a smile. Lu Ye said very seriously, "no matter how high the evaluation is, he can''t hide the fact that he even covets my daughter-in-law! So when I was on a mission at Guan''s house before, I often made him upset. You see, he is seven or eight Jin thinner than before. " Gu Yan Lu Ye saw the helpless expression of his little daughter-in-law, and said, "Yan Yan, do you want to know how I do it?" "I don''t want to." Gu Yan didn''t even think about it, and resolutely refused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Guan Yujue went back to his private dressing room and asked the make-up artist to make up for him. Then he asked the make-up artist to go out and stay here alone. He looked at himself in the mirror. He closed his eyes slightly. Ten minutes passed. When Guan Yujue opened his eyes again, his soft eyes had become very indifferent. He looked at himself in the mirror "It''s very rare this time. Did you hide yourself first?" He seems to be talking to himself. It''s like talking to someone. Only those who know Guan Yujue know that Jue GE''s personality has come out. After a moment of silence, Guan Yujue looked at himself in the mirror. Finally, he lowered his eyes slightly. "Well, I see. I''m going to see him again." With these words, Guan Yujue got up and walked out. At this time, Gu Yan didn''t know that Guan Yujue''s other personality also came out. She thought that this was an award party, so it should be ah Jue''s personality. But at this time, she looked at the familiar person in the bathroom, surprised to stare, "cousin, how are you here!??" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Jiang Xiaodie is wearing a big dress. Her abdomen is slightly raised. Her face is not very good. She is a little pale, but her makeup is very appropriate. When she saw Gu Yan, her eyes lit up. The next moment, the beautiful eyes inside, are water vapor. Jiangxiaodie is the kind of soft and weak beauty, this eye inside again dense water vapor, is I still pity. Gu Yan looked, the first reaction was, "what did Xie Yuzhe do?" I have to say that I''ve known Gu Yan for several years, but I don''t have a good impression on her cousin! After all, Jiang Xiaodie is not that kind of impulsive person. If nothing happened, how could she have a big stomach and appear here for no reason! Jiang Xiaodie bit her lip, and her eyelashes were stained with water. "It''s a long story Xiaoyan, can you take me in first? " "No problem, cousin. How did you get here?" "With a friend, I wanted to find you and your aunt before, but I didn''t know your address. Later that friend invited me to this party, and I thought, can I meet you?" Jiang Xiaodie said softly. Gu Yan looked at Jiang Xiaodie''s stomach and sighed. She said, "cousin, otherwise, I''ll take you to my small apartment first. It''s too noisy for you to be here." Gu Yan doesn''t know what Jiang Xiaodie''s friend does, but he is also a crooked man. He actually meets them. Jiang Xiaodie didn''t have too many ideas, let alone, she was in poor condition and her face was not very good. It''s really not suitable to stay in this bustling place. Gu Yan takes Jiang Xiaodie out of the bathroom and tells Lu Ye about it. "Ah ye, I''ll send my cousin to our small apartment first. You are here to accompany my mother and them. When it''s over, I''ll go back." "Can you do it yourself?" Lu Ye is not at ease. He used to disguise himself as Xiu and spent some time in Xiangcheng. Naturally, I also know something about the Xie family. I know what Xie Yuzhe did. Now, I''m afraid he did something to make his daughter-in-law run away with a big stomach. Gu Yan said, "I''ll be fine. I''ll drive away later. When my cousin is settled, I''ll come back." "Well, drive carefully." Lu Ye is not at ease to exhort a way. Although his daughter-in-law was abducted, Lu Ye was not very happy, but for the sake of a daughter or a relative, Lu ye put up with it. Moreover, he came here today mainly to guard against someone who covets his daughter-in-law. No, just seeing Gu Yan out, Lu Ye turns around and sees the man in a sapphire blue suit standing in front of him again. Lu Ye squinted slightly. Because he found that each other''s eyes changed! "Where''s Gu Yan?" He asked directly. The voice is cold. Lu Ye mouth a hook, calmly said, "my wife suddenly something, first left.". Mr. Guan, what can I do for you My wife on the left, my wife on the right. Guan Yu Jue''s eyes inside, more indifferent, "your wife?" "Yes." Lu Ye held his head high. Before that Guan Yujue, just a wedding ring, can be dismissed. But this Guan Yujue, no way. Because the next moment, Guan Yujue directly extended his hand to Lu Ye, and then said coldly, "have we met?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Lu Ye face unchanged, or a very noble appearance, "the original Mr. Guan so like to joke ah." Guan Yujue raised his eyebrows slightly. Lu Ye smiles and says, "but I''m sorry, Mr. Guan. You may be wrong. I only like women, and I only like my face. I''m sorry, Mr. Guan." Sorry about your sister! Guan Yu Jue''s eyebrow angle smoked, "I don''t mean that." "Ah, that''s better. By the way, my mother and they are here. I have to go with them. Excuse me first." After fighting against the enemy''s rear lines, the head of Lu Da left. Guan Yujue grinds his teeth and asks him to investigate the details of the man. But I haven''t waited for my subordinates to check the relevant information, or it took a long time to check this information. After all, Lu Ye is a member of the army. About the snow wolf brigade, the people of Guan Yujue''s school can''t find out. And Lu Ye''s affairs in the army can''t be found out by ordinary people. Guan Yujue was called away because the award presentation party was about to start. Guan Yujue was nominated for best actor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Away from the lively party, Gu Yan with Jiang Xiaodie, sat in the car. Gu Yan looked at Jiang Xiaodie''s small suitcase. "Cousin, did you come out with this?" Jiang Xiaodie was a little shy. "Most of these things were bought later. In fact, I only came out with my ID.... " Gu Yan is stunned, "are you running away from home?" Jiang Xiaodie bit her lip again and nodded. Gu Yan thought about it, drove the car directly to the mall, pulled Jiang Xiaodie and bought a lot of things. "You have to pay attention now. You can''t be careless in all aspects. No matter what happens, the child is innocent." Although Gu Yan is not a gynecologist, he probably knows what some women need when they are pregnant. It''s still a small number. After the child is born, there will be more things to be prepared. Even more careless. Jiang Xiaodie watched Gu Yan calmly buy a lot of pregnant women''s things, and then put them on the car. She hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "Xiao Yan, you don''t ask me why?" "You just said that. Tell me in detail later," Gu Yan put everything in the back of the car, started the car, and then said, "moreover, if you quarrel with Xie Yuzhe, I''m sure it must be Xie Yuzhe who is at fault." Jiangxiaodie a Leng, "why ah, Xiaoyan, in fact, we have known each other for a short time, and we have been together for a long time. Why do you trust me so much?" "But I can''t stand it. Xie Yuzhe is unreliable, and my cousin has all kinds of criminal records." Gu Yan said as he should. Jiang Xiaodie was stunned. She really can''t refute Gu Yan drives here and takes Jiang Xiaodie to her small apartment. "Sister in law, you feel OK. This year, the heating in the small apartment is not enough. Last time my mother came over, she said it was cold, but I''m very used to it with a Yedao." "Not bad, not cold." Although Jiang Xiaodie looks delicate, she is not that kind of person. What''s more, it''s not good for Gu Yan to take him in and be choosy. She looked at Gu Yan put her things into the room, still a little sorry, "Xiao Yan, I''m here, didn''t disturb you?" "It''s OK, a ye will return to the army the day after tomorrow. He often has to perform tasks outside, but he doesn''t come back very much," Gu Yan said, putting away Xiao AI''s cat basin. Since jiangxiaodie lives here, let Xiaoai live there for the time being. Gu Yan tidied up everything and poured a cup of warm water for Jiang Xiaodie. Then he said softly, "cousin, what''s the matter? What did Xie Yuzhe do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Jiang Xiaodie lowered her eyes slightly. A few waves of sadness flowed in her eyes. "In fact, I know ah Zhe''s shortcomings. He is used to thinking from his own point of view when he is doing things, and then he will make decisions for others directly. It''s too natural. I always thought that as long as we discussed with him, he was not the kind of person who didn''t listen to people''s suggestions. After all, he is not a bad man in his heart. " Gu Yan is a very qualified audience. Instead of urging Jiang Xiaodie, she took two soft pillows and put them behind Jiang Xiaodie to make her sit more comfortable. After a pause and a drink of water, Jiang Xiaodie said slowly, "before I married ah Zhe, I fell in love once. That was my first love." Mention the first love, Jiang Xiaodie''s face, flashed a touch of tenderness. "We are classmates with similar personalities and hobbies, and we are very keen. It''s usually when I say the last sentence, he can guess the next one. " Love in the school days is always as beautiful as crystal. Because without considering any external factors, it''s just pure love. Gu Yan also envied. But fortunately, she had a wild, to also not regret in the student days, did not fall in love. But Gu Yan remembers which book he read in his last life. Only love without any social and family factors is the purest. But Jiang Xiaodie''s family background Sure enough, Jiang Xiaodie suddenly sighed, "but unfortunately, when my father knew that I was in love with this classmate, he immediately let us break up, because he grew up in an orphanage and his biological parents abandoned him early." "Then you didn''t check the life experience of your classmate?" Gu Yan thought for a moment and said, "maybe his family is also like your family, so your father won''t stop you?" "I checked," who knows, Jiang Xiaodie said with great certainty, "I entrusted my good friend to help me check his life experience. I thought that even if I had some relationship with the children of a rich family, then I could persuade my father, but..." Jiang Xiaodie bit her lip and looked miserable. Gu Yan asked, "is to find out, this classmate''s life experience is very general, even, a little unbearable, can''t be accepted by your family?" But Jiang Xiaodie slowly shook her head, "no, in fact, his life experience is really unusual. He was the illegitimate son of a son of one of the ten richest men in Xiangcheng at that time." This is not uncommon, even in TV dramas and novels. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. "Although it''s just an illegitimate child, there''s also a chance to recognize one''s ancestors. It''s really no good. It''s OK to interfere. What''s the problem in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­ The problem is that I didn''t know his real identity at that time! Because the friend I was looking for to help me find out was Ah zhe What Jiang Xiaodie can''t bear most is actually Xie Yuzhe''s cheating. Now that she has been married to Xie Yuzhe for many years, she naturally won''t look for her first love boyfriend. However, Xie Yuzhe used this deceptive way to forge the very unbearable identity of her first love boyfriend, and then leaked the matter to her father. Jiang Xiaodie''s father was so angry that he would not agree with her daughter to marry such a scum. And then, there was resistance, fighting, even house arrest and running away from home between father and daughter. However, all the things stopped abruptly when Jiang Xiaodie received her first love boyfriend''s wedding invitation. The boyfriend is married, the bride is not her. What dog blood, what a cruel thing. "At that time, I felt that my struggle was so ridiculous. Later, I was more sad than my heart. At that time, Xie Yuzhe was by my side, making every effort. Later..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Later, without Jiang Xiaodie, Gu Yan understood. That''s why Xie Yuzhe came in directly. Gu Yan thinks that there is nothing wrong with doing something sometimes in order to achieve the goal. However, if you do these things too much, it will be too immoral. Xie Yuzhe is just like that. Gu Yan shook Jiang Xiaodie''s hand. While using his powers to relieve her discomfort, he said gently, "sister-in-law, you can''t think about these things. Take good care of your body and give birth to the baby first. How to say, Xie Yuzhe''s scum is his problem. You have to be good with your children. You will be born in a few months. Don''t affect your body because of Xie Yuzhe''s scum at this time. When you have a baby and a good body, I will support you in whatever decision you want to make. " Although it''s all about persuading and not persuading. But it depends. Xie Yuzhe did something wrong before, and he didn''t repent, and he didn''t have the ability to make Jiang Xiaodie change her mind. Then he''s going to be a single dog. Jiangxiaodie listen to Gu Yan left a Xie Yuzhe this slag, right a Xie Yuzhe this slag, are a bit amused by Gu Yan. In addition, I don''t know how. After talking to Gu Yan, Jiang Xiaodie feels that her heart is not so blocked, and her heart is also relaxed. I''m not so sick anymore. It''s amazing. Thinking, Jiang Xiaodie slowly relaxed. Her heart or stem things, "Gu Yan, in fact, I suspect that my ex boyfriend married things, there are also strange." "Give me the information of that man, and I''ll check it for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Yan saw Jiang Xiaodie suddenly put down all the tension, and suddenly tired up, and pregnant women were easy to fatigue, not to mention, now Jiang Xiaodie''s stomach is also big. She said softly, "sister-in-law, give it to me. Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest first. I''ll go to the meeting and pick up my mother. " Gu Yan''s voice, as if with a natural sense of comfort. Jiang Xiaodie felt sleepy, and then looked at Gu Yan''s soft eyes, she nodded slightly. After a while, Jiang Xiaodie fell asleep. Gu Yan took the phone, dialed a series of numbers, and said to it, "sister-in-law, please help me find a person and see why this person got married at the beginning." "Good." Wen Lan answered decisively. Gu yanle, "sister-in-law, you don''t ask me, why check this person?" "If you want to check, there must be a reason. Well, I''ll go to find someone to check." Holding the phone that has been hung up, Gu Yan is a little sad, but a little warm. Others say that Wen Lan is too cold and doesn''t know how to be worldly, but Gu Yan knows that once she is recognized by Wen Lan, then Wen Lan will definitely be kind to each other. After thinking about Jiang Xiaodie who had just cried in the house, Gu Yan thought to herself that everyone would get better and better. Gu Yan took the car key to go out, directly to the venue, at this time, the award party has entered the end. Guan Yujue was still looking down when he was holding the best actor award. Gu Yan didn''t come. At this time, Guan Yujue has switched back to the main personality, his lonely eyes, across a touch of loss. Here, Gu Yan has already driven the car to the parking lot. The party is coming to an end, and Gu Yan doesn''t have to go in any more. He simply waits here for Lu Ye and his two mothers. After a while, Lu Ye accompanied the two mothers, appeared from the corner, and then directly got on the bus. As soon as Xie Luan got on the bus, he looked around and found that Gu Yan was the only one on the bus. Then he asked suspiciously, "Xiao Yan, I heard from a ye that your cousin Xiao die is here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Gu Yan nodded, and there was no outsider in the car. Gu Yan said something about Jiang Xiaodie. Qinlanzhi to also not too angry Xie Yuzhe behavior, she just a little heartache, "ah, so big belly, also run everywhere, must be very hard ah, and also have to be careful, don''t hurt the body." Her starting point is simple. After all, when Qin Lanzhi was pregnant with Lu Ye, all kinds of money were expensive. Now when she heard that other people were pregnant, she was still a younger generation. She must be very worried. Of course, when Qin Lanzhi finished this sentence, he looked at Gu Yan a little plaintively. His eyes were very wronged. Look, they all have children. She doesn''t have a grandson yet. Ah. Gu Yan pretended not to see her mother-in-law''s sad little eyes. Although she also understood the old man''s love for children, she had to wait until she was busy for this period of time to talk about having children. Here Xie Luan is a little indignant, "ah, how is ah zhe like this? What''s the state of Xiao die now?" "I''m not in good shape, but I just sent her to my house to have a rest." Xie Luan nodded. Although she has not met this younger generation, she has heard Xiaoyan say that when Xiaoyan was in Xiangcheng, her cousin Xiaodie was good to her. Xie Luan also believes in Xiao Yan''s vision. At the same time, he felt that how could ah zhe do that. When he got downstairs, Qin Lanzhi thought about it and said, "I''ll go up and have a look at the child. Anyway, now she is able to give priority to her body." "Well, let''s go up together." Gu Yan gives the key to Xie Luan and asks her two mothers to go up first. She sits in the car with Lu Ye, saying that there is something else. Xie Luan, of course, they didn''t doubt him. They went upstairs first. Lu Ye immediately understood, "Xiao Yan, is there anything else?" "Well, just now my cousin asked me to help me find out one person, her first love. She suspected that her first love''s sudden marriage might be a bit strange, so I helped her find out my sister-in-law." It has to be said that when a person has no credibility to speak of, then what he does is not credible. Therefore, people really do not easily overdraw their character. At present, Xie Yuzhe''s character should have been negative. Here, Gu Yan takes out her mobile phone and dials Wenlan''s phone directly. Wenlan''s cold voice describes the results. After listening, Gu Yan frowned. This Xie Yuzhe is really a death. You can do business by all means. But if you do the same thing in love, no wonder your daughter-in-law will run away. Gu Yan said, "sister-in-law, please." "It''s OK. By the way, Changle asked when you would come back," Wenlan said after a pause, "tomorrow noon, we are leaving." Wen Lan and Bai Changle are really women singers now. The arms of the two men are just complementary. Considering the relationship between the two men, of course, especially Bai Changle''s shameless face, so every task is to let the two of them work together. Fortunately, the two never delayed the task, and took over the task, are excellent. Gu Yan said, "well, we''ll come back later." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly, her task is about to start, and the things here seem to be a little tricky. She can''t just leave Jiang Xiaodie here and ignore it. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Ye leaned over and rubbed Gu Yan''s temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Yan Yan, are you worried about Jiang Xiaodie?" Gu Yan nodded. Like a kitten, she leaned back to Lu Ye and asked him to rub her temples on both sides. She sighed, "just now my sister-in-law said to me that Xie Yuzhe gave the man a sum of money so that he could start a business, struggle and prove himself, but the prerequisite is to let him give up Jiang Xiaodie. The man thought about it for three days, and then agreed. That''s why he got the wedding invitation that Zhang jiangxiaodie saw. " "That man, for money, gave up jiangxiaodie?" "To be specific, this man wants to make a career of his own, and then go back to beat his own father in the face. After all, the identity of illegitimate child makes him deeply worried." Gu Yan shook his head. "It''s a fool. If he can unite with Jiang Xiaodie, Jiang Xiaodie will be the only daughter of boss Jiang. Even if he doesn''t give all his property to Jiang Xiaodie, it won''t be much worse." "Maybe that man didn''t know Jiang Xiaodie''s identity at that time." After listening to Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan feels that it is also possible. After all, some young ladies from rich families like to hide their identity and fall in love on campus. But then again, if that man is with jiangxiaodie for money, is it happy for jiangxiaodie? I don''t know. I don''t know. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, touched Gu Yan''s face gently and said, "it''s not so complicated. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. It mainly depends on how Jiang Xiaodie wants to choose." If Jiang Xiaodie wants to go back to find her first love, Xie Yuzhe will really lose his wife and lose his army. If Jiang Xiaodie is waiting for Xie Yuzhe''s explanation and apology, it proves that Xie Yuzhe still has a chance, and Jiang Xiaodie has fallen in love with Xie Yuzhe. Gu Yan a Leng, immediately, clear smile rippling in her mouth. "It''s simple and rude, but it''s reasonable," Gu Yan said softly, turning to Lu Ye''s face. "I have such a good eye and find such a smart man." "Tut, it proves that you are smart, too." The two complimented each other, then looked at each other and laughed. Lu Ye''s big hand tightly wrapped Gu Yan''s small hand, then touched her fingers one by one, and finally the two people held each other tightly. "Yan Yan, do you know what is the most important secret to integrate into this organization?" Lu Ye suddenly opened his mouth. Gu Yan a Leng, "what?" "Pervert." Gu Yan Gu Yan just wanted to Tucao, but then make complaints about the characteristics of several members of this organization. She said, "if I want to get involved, I have to be in a certain field, very different from ordinary people?" "Yes, but I believe it''s very easy for my family." Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s burning smile, wry smile, "ah ye, do you have too much confidence in me?" "No, I have confidence in my own eyes." Gu Yan smiles. Two people chatted for a while, also went upstairs, jiangxiaodie has woken up, her face slightly better. The care of Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi makes Jiang Xiaodie warm. When she saw Gu Yan and his wife, she was even more apologetic, "Xiao Yan, Lu Ye, I''ve given you trouble." "Even if you don''t have the status of my cousin, we are still good friends. You live here safely. I will help you find an aunt tomorrow to take care of you here." Gu Yan said seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 "Xiaoyan..." Jiang Xiaodie is even more grateful, "I..." "Comrade Jiang Xiaodie, if you see others again, you will treat us as outsiders, and I will be angry." Looking at Gu Yan''s face, Jiang Xiaodie knows that Gu Yan is not angry. She just says it on purpose, so that she can rest assured. Her heart was warm. "Actually, I wanted to find Xiaoyu, but she''s going to have a baby, and..." Gu Yan nodded. She knows. If you are looking for Xie Yuge, Xie Yuzhe will find it soon. Gu Yan guessed right. Now Xie Yuzhe is at the home of Xie Yuge and mu Jiayao in country y. Xie Yuge, with a big stomach and an apple, sneered and said, "Xie Yuzhe, Xie Yuzhe, you also have today!" "Xiaoyu, you are so calm. Is Xiaodie here?" In fact, Xie Yuzhe has been looking for all of Jiang Xiaodie''s friends, but he has nothing to gain. So he concluded that Xiaodie must be here with his sister Xie Yuge! Xie Yuge stretched a lazy waist and said lazily, "my sister-in-law is really not here. Even if she is here, I won''t let you take her back." "Xie Yuge!" "Big brother!" What he was talking about was mu Jiayao. He was gentle and didn''t get angry easily, but at this time, his eyebrows were a little angry, "don''t yell at Xiaoyu like that, you will scare her!" Mu Jiayao said very seriously. Xie Yuzhe''s face suddenly became pitch black. He is very depressed! His sister what character, Xie Yuzhe naturally know, even if she is pregnant, it is not his three words two words can scare ah. So Mu Jiayao is very concerned about his wife. Xie Yuzhe thinks, he also wants to care about his daughter-in-law, Xiaodie is pregnant. He scratched his hair a little impatiently. He said, "Xiaoyu, if Xiaodie is really with you, even if you tell me that she is fine now, I am so worried about her. She has been missing for ten days!" "My sister-in-law is really not with me," Xie Yuge also put away the sneer on her face and said, "but I will find someone to look for her, but if I find my sister-in-law first, I will take her to my home, but I won''t send her back to you!" Xie Yuzhe''s expression is super ugly, but he doesn''t know what to say for another time. His bearded appearance, the eyes are lonely and sad, to let people look very sympathetic. But only so. Xie Yuzhe sighed, "OK, as long as you tell me that Xiaodie is safe, that''s OK." "Go on, I''m going to bed." Xie Yuge is very sleepy now, so she has no courtesy to follow her guest. Xie Yuzhe is suddenly a little lost. He found that everyone was impatient with him now. However, he has no energy to mourn this, he just hopes that Xiaodie can be safe. When Xie Yuzhe left, Xie Yuge was silent. Mu Jiayao immediately asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" "Jiayao, where do you think my sister-in-law will go? In fact, she doesn''t have a large social circle, but Xie Yuzhe has looked for her all over, and has not found her. " "If she wants to avoid Xie Yuzhe on purpose, she will definitely go to a place that Xie Yuzhe can''t think of..." Mu Jiayao rubbed Xie Yuge''s slightly swollen calf, and continued, "maybe Jiang Xiaodie asked for help from someone, but that person, Xie Yuzhe, can''t get angry." People who can''t be provoked People who hate Xie Yuzhe Xie Yuge''s eyes suddenly brightened! "I know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 See Xie Yuge suddenly clap thigh, give mu Jiayao surprised almost jump up. He immediately said nervously, "Xiaoyu, remember it when you think about it, don''t do it, don''t beat the child!" Xie Yuge looked at mu Jiayao as if he were a fool. "You can get a child when you pat your thigh, mu Jiayao. People say you are a fool for three years. How can I be a fool? Are you a fool?" "You and the children are good, let me silly for 30 years is OK," Mu Jiayao wry smile, and then decisively change the topic, don''t continue to tangle, silly this one, he said, "Xiaoyu, do you guess who that person is?" "Xiaoyan!" Xie Yuge was really distracted by mu Jiayao. But at this time, she is also a little worried about Jiang Xiaodie. After all, although her brother Xie Yuzhe is a little annoying, Xie Yuge has always had a good impression on her sister-in-law Jiang Xiaodie. Xie Yuge is an activist. She immediately commands her husband to bring her mobile phone, and then dials Gu Yan''s number. Gu Yan has gone back to Bai''s home with Lu Ye, because there is something wrong with Wen Lan. Gu Yan is about to start the task. She has to get some easy-to-use small electronic products from Wen Lan. Xie Luan has left some clothes to change in Gu Yan''s house. She is here with Jiang Xiaodie tonight, because the nanny she is looking for may be confirmed tomorrow. Although Jiang Xiaodie is the first time to see Xie Luan, she feels that Xie Luan is very easy to get along with, and she is very gentle. She said apologetically, "aunt, please." "Xiaodie, don''t be a stranger. Goodbye, I''m angry." Xie Luan said gently. Jiang Xiaodie was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She touched her eyes and nodded heavily. Here, Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Qin Lanzhi will go back to Bai''s home first. In the car, Qin Lanzhi was quite silent. She was silent for a while, then sighed heavily. Gu Yan is curious, she turns to ask, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, Xiaoyan, does her family know about Xiaodie''s presence here?" "I don''t know." "That''s not good. Her family will be worried," Qin Lanzhi thought about it, and then said, "Xiao Yan, why don''t you call her family in case they are worried." "My cousin said that her family should not know about it. As for the Xie family If Xie Yuzhe doesn''t care about her at all, he won''t worry. If he cares about her very much... " Gu Yan pauses slightly, then says, "let him worry for a while." Qin Lanzhi is a little silly. Jiang Xiaodie''s mother''s family doesn''t know about this. It''s understandable. But Jiang Xiaodie''s husband must be very worried about her and her children. Even if she did something wrong before, but In short, Qin Lanzhi felt that he had to let her husband know that Jiang Xiaodie was safe now. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. Lu Ye, who was driving here, said, "Mom, that''s the business of the couple. Don''t get involved." "I''m also kind," Qin Lanzhi said wrongly. Gu Yan said with a smile, "well, mom, I know you care about them, but now sister-in-law butterfly is safe. We are relatives, and we will certainly try our best to help her. As for the matter between her and Xie Yuzhe, let them decide for themselves, just regard it as the sentiment between their husband and wife. " Qin Lanzhi didn''t understand. But looking at her daughter-in-law''s bright smile and her son''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Qin Lanzhi decided to pretend to understand. She nodded. Half an hour later, the three returned to Bai''s home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 At this time, Gu Yan received a call from Xie Yuge. She first said hello to her grandfather and father, and then went into the room. Of course, Lu Ye was duty bound to follow Gu Yan into the room. Facing Lu Ye, Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye just wants to stay with him for a while. Because after the new year, he is going to carry out the task. Maybe it''s time for the couple to meet next time. So he acquiesced in his status as a follower. Gu Yan gets through. She said, "cousin, how are you doing recently? Is my nephew safe?" "I suspect there''s more than one in my stomach!" Xie Yuge said angrily, "it''s just a man or a woman, or a few. I don''t know for the moment, because I haven''t done B-ultrasound yet. I''ll go again after a while." "Oh, if it''s twins, it''s better to do it earlier, and you''ll be ready, such as children''s clothes and toys." "It''s OK. Your brother-in-law has bought half a room of clothes and toys for boys and girls! Ah, it''s not... " Xie Yuge finally couldn''t help it. She said in a depressed way, "Xiao Yan, you are so bad. You must know why I called and beat around the bush with me." "I''m not." Gu Yan is smiling. But in fact, of course, she knew the purpose of Xie Yuge''s call. Even calculated, Xie Yuzhe should have just left Xie Yuge. Sure enough, Xie Yuge asked eagerly, "Xiaoyan, is your sister-in-law Xiaodie there?" "Is Xie Yuzhe next to you?" "No, no, I''ve driven them away." Gu Yan said, "well, cousin Xiaodie is with me." As soon as Xie Yuge heard it, he was very happy, "are you not afraid that I will cheat you, in case my brother is next to me?" "It''s OK. I''ll deny it then." Xie Yuge, who was holding the phone, stopped for a full minute. Then, she immediately laughed and trembled, "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, I just like your strength. I love you and hate you clearly. I help you when I need help, and I don''t hesitate to do it when I need help. But to tell you the truth, Xie Yuzhe has gone too far this time. It''s good to teach him a lesson. By the way, how is my sister-in-law now? " "I don''t know how she came from Xiangcheng. I don''t think her face is very good. I think depression is also the main reason. But don''t worry, cousin. If you have me and my mother here, you will make Xiaodie''s sister-in-law and the children healthy." After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Xie Yuge is really relieved. She sighed. "What''s the attitude of sister-in-law? Actually, I''m quite ambivalent. I hope that my sister-in-law can teach Xie Yuzhe a lesson this time, and let him know that some things are not what he thinks, just what he thinks. Don''t live like a tyrant. In addition, don''t bring business into our life! " I have to say that Xie Yuge sums it up very well. Over the years, she has a lot of opinions about her brother, especially about her relationship with mu Jiayao. Xie Yuzhe almost spoiled her! Gu Yan very agree with, "yes, how to say this time, also have to abuse Xie Yuzhe." "But in the end, I hope my sister-in-law will forgive him," Xie sighed. "Anyway, the child is innocent. It''s not good for the baby to be born without a father. Xie Yuzhe has many problems, but he has one advantage: he really likes my sister-in-law. So I hope they will make up in the end. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 "Yes, children are not wrong, love is not wrong, but in the name of love hurt people, the pain, can be unforgettable." Gu Yan said slowly. Xie Yuge agrees with this. The two cousins chatted for a while and then hung up. After hanging up the phone, Lu Ye immediately came over and rubbed Gu Yan''s shoulder. Looking at her tired frowning, Lu Ye was very distressed. "Yan Yan, don''t be too tired to yourself." "I''m not tired either," Gu Yan turned around and put his arms around Lu Ye''s neck, leaning against his chest. "Ah ye, if one day we have misunderstandings, we must not have a cold war. We must spread out the problems and avoid them." "No Lu ye denied it directly, and then held Gu Yan''s face in both hands, with serious tone and eyes, "because there will never be any misunderstanding between us, and there will never be a day when we disagree." "Ye..." Gu Yan hugs Lu Ye directly. She closes her eyes slightly and raises her mouth slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because they are going to be separated soon, Lu Ye has become more and more attached to Gu Yan these days. Wherever Gu Yan goes, he will go. Even so, decentralization has arrived. First, Bai Changle and Wenlan left. And then, after Lu ye put the three members of the Lu family on the plane, he also prepared his luggage and left. Before leaving again, Lu Ye and Gu Yan''s forehead touched his forehead and said seriously, "Yan Yan, when you perform the task, just remember a little." "Which point?" "Take care of yourself." In Lu Ye''s voice, there is a strong reluctance, "undercover mission, as long as you don''t expose your identity, there are many ways to complete it, but if you die, you can''t do anything, understand?" Gu Yan was moved. She held Lu Ye''s hand tightly. This man, still can''t trust himself. Gu Yan bit her lip and said deliberately, "Comrade Lu Ye, you have to believe in your own eyes. Your daughter-in-law will certainly accomplish her task excellently!" "Well, I''ll be waiting for you to celebrate." Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s face, kisses his lips, kisses his nose, and kisses his face. The closer you are, the more reluctant you are. But no longer give up, or left. Gu yanmu sent Lu Ye to sit in the car, disappeared in the field of vision, then, feel the heart nest was empty. Don''t know when, Xie Luan walked to Gu Yan after death, concern ground says, "small Yan, you are all right?" "No, I''m ok," Gu Yan raised her head slightly, pressed down the sour and unsophisticated eyes, and then said very seriously, "just now I was thinking that if I married a soldier, I''d be called a military sister-in-law, so I''m also a military man. Does a ye have to be called a military man?" Xie Luan, who had prepared a lot of words to comfort her daughter, said She Leng Leng, "ah?" Gu Yan nodded, "well, it''s called Junfu." Xie Luan didn''t know what to do, so he finally had to say, "just be happy..." Gu Yan actually knows that her mother is worried about her suffering, so she wants to comfort herself. For Gu Yan, she has to be separated from Lu Ye for such a long time. At that time, she needs to hide her identity, and she may not be able to recognize each other in the public. That must be very painful. But Gu Yan will not let this kind of mood, completely affected himself. She believed that her family a ye did not want her to be like that. For my own ideal, for a Ye. Gu Yan will work hard to make himself better and better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Holidays are always short. The Spring Festival is over. In a twinkling of an eye, the Lantern Festival is over. When Xie Yuzhe is very embarrassed and appears in front of Gu Yan, Gu Yan almost doesn''t recognize it. It''s no wonder Gu Yan didn''t recognize it for a while. After all, every time she saw Xie Yuzhe, she was dressed in very particular clothes, and her hair was carefully combed. She was ready to walk on the red carpet at any time. As a result, I haven''t shaved my beard for several days. I''ve lost a lot of weight and a pair of eyes are slightly puffy. Due to the special situation of Xiangcheng, it''s very easy for Xie Yuzhe to go abroad, but if he wants to come to the northern provincial capital, he has to make a big effort to find people, which is not very smooth. Of course, what Gu Yan knows is that after July, there will be more and more exchanges between the two places. Gu Yan said calmly, "what a rare guest. How can you come here?" "Xiao Yan," Xie Yuzhe looked around. He knew that his aunt Xie Luan lived in the army compound, but he couldn''t get in easily. At the gate of the compound, he was not able to guard for fear of being regarded as a suspicious person. Originally, he thought that Xiao die might have come here to find his aunt Xie Luan. But let him helpless is, this period of time, aunt Xie Luan did not go out of the army compound door. Unfortunately, Xie Luan suddenly got inspiration for the new book and is closing down. Of course, she won''t come out. During this period of time, the nanny Gu Yan found for Jiang Xiaodie was also very nice, and the dishes were delicious. She was very careful and took good care of Jiang Xiaodie. Xie Luan was relieved to shut up. Xie Yuzhe has no choice but to go to Gu Yan. Although he knew that once he saw the girl, she would not give him good fruit to eat. But for the sake of Xiaodie, he had to work hard and come to the National Defense University. He''s really on guard. Gu Yan''s new task has started, and she is now entering the stage of graduation. Gu Yan saved two years compared with his classmates in the same period and graduated ahead of time. As for internship, it''s even more economical. When Gu Yan was in hospital last year, she asked where she was going to graduate. As a result, Gu Yan finally chose an ordinary secondary hospital. It''s not the kind directly under the army. For this reason, Guo Rou is also depressed for some time. She doesn''t know what happened to Gu Yan. Of course, Gu Yan can''t explain in detail, but she believes that the clever Gongsun Yu will try to persuade Guo rou. Gu Yan takes back his thoughts and looks at Xie Yuzhe lightly. Finally, Xie Yuzhe can''t hold his breath In fact, as Jiang Xiaodie disappeared for a long time, Xie Yuzhe became more and more flustered. He''s not going around the Bush anymore. After all, Xie Yuzhe knows that if he goes around with Gu Yan, the girl will have 100 circles waiting for him. Xie Yuzhe said directly, "Xiao Yan, did Xiao die come to you and your aunt?" "No Gu Yan said decisively. Xie Yuzhe is very painful, "Xiao Yan, don''t cheat me." "I didn''t lie to you. Why should I lie to you. You know, when I went to Xiangcheng, I didn''t tell my cousin where I lived and how she could find me. " Looking at Gu Yan''s indifferent expression, Xie Yuzhe was very lost. He muttered to himself, "little butterfly, where have you been..." Xie Yuzhe is very lost, but his eyes are watching Gu Yan closely. Whenever there is a little hesitation between Gu Yan''s eyebrows, it proves that she lied! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 But the result is doomed to let Xie Yuzhe down. Gu Yan had undergone special training in those years. Even in the face of the most ferocious enemy, Gu Yan could be calm. Not to mention Xie Yuzhe. So, Xie Yuzhe didn''t get what he wanted from Gu Yan''s face, and his heart suddenly sank. If Xiao die is not here And she has a big stomach Missing for so many days Xie Yuzhe suddenly did not dare to think about it any more. In the end, Xie Yuzhe left bitterly. Gu Yan didn''t even give him a sympathetic look. However, in order to avoid Xie Yuzhe tracking Gu Yan, Gu Yan first went back to Bai''s home in the courtyard, and then turned out from the back wall in the evening. Seeing his granddaughter''s neat skill, Mr. Bai calmly closed the window. Gu Yan turns around and returns to an apartment. By the time she gets there, she has already thrown Xie Yuzhe, who is squatting near the gate of the compound and is trying to track her, to the Pacific Ocean. Before that, she worried that the address of her home would be exposed. After finding a nanny for Jiang Xiaodie, Gu Yan rented a house for her, and the things in her home should be complete. After she became pregnant, Jiang Xiaodie loved to cry. At that time, when she saw Gu Yan doing so many things for herself, her eyes turned red, and I felt pity for her. Gu Yan hastened to say before her tears came down, if you feel sorry, you can return me when you go back and have money. Jiang Xiaodie''s tears didn''t fall. Gu Yan went upstairs and happened to see Aunt Wang taking out the garbage. Aunt Wang is Gu Yan''s nanny aunt employed by Jiang Xiaodie. She is in her fifties and has a good temper. As soon as Aunt Wang saw Gu Yan, she grinned, "Miss Gu, you''re here." "Well, how is my sister today?" Because a call cousin, Gu Yan think of the unreliable Xie Yuzhe. So she called Jiang Xiaodie as her sister now. You know, Gu Yan doesn''t have a sister. Bai Weiyang doesn''t count at all. Gu Yan had a special relationship with Xie Yuge and sulina before. But these two sisters are not around. Now Gu Yan is very close to Jiang Xiaodie. After this time, Jiang Xiaodie increasingly trusts and relies on Gu Yan. Besides, she is really happy here. Let jiangxiaodie increasingly don''t want to go back to Xie Yuzhe. Auntie Wang said, "today, Miss Jiang is in a good condition. She eats more and looks at her arms. It''s closer to the size of a normal child." Before Jiang Xiaodie because of running, coupled with extremely depressed mood, resulting in the whole person''s state is very poor. Coupled with the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, she basically did not eat anything. The whole person is very thin, and the nutrition of the children in the stomach can''t keep up. But since this period of time, eating well and sleeping well, the whole person has become more and more abundant, and his complexion has become increasingly ruddy. Of course, Gu Yan also uses the jade pendant to recuperate Jiang Xiaodie. After all, pregnancy is a big event. It''s easy to get sick, but it''s still double body. Hearing that Jiang Xiaodie was getting better and better, Gu Yan was relieved. When she came in, she saw that Jiang Xiaodie was actually sewing small clothes. She was the kind of very soft and beautiful appearance. Coupled with the dense lighting and pregnancy, she looked very gentle, peaceful and holy. At the moment of seeing Gu Yan, Jiang Xiaodie''s eyes lit up, and the whole person moved more and more. "Xiao Yan, here you are." "Yes." Gu Yan came over with a smile, looking at the clothes made by Jiang Xiaodie, and asked curiously, "sister, are you making small clothes? The little girl''s www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Jiang Xiaodie said gently, "I like girls, so I wish I had a girl myself. At that time, I will guard her and grow up well. When she grows up, she will marry whatever she wants to marry. " Speaking of the end, Jiang Xiaodie''s voice went down slowly. Gu Yan knew that she must have remembered her own affairs again. Because marriage has completely changed life. In fact, Jiang Xiaodie also knows that if she was with her first love, she might not be happy. But that''s unknown. Now I know that her father won''t let her marry her first love, and then Xie Yuzhe cheated her. Gu Yan looked at Jiang Xiaodie''s expression. She thought about it and said tentatively, "elder sister, I heard from my cousin that Xie Yuzhe is looking for you all over the world now." Jiang Xiaodie''s hand holding the small clothes, a little meal, her eyes flashed a tangle. Gu Yan instantly understood. Jiang Xiaodie hasn''t forgiven Xie Yuzhe, but similarly, she can''t let him go. After all, two people have been married for such a long time, and now they have children. It''s impossible to say that they put it down immediately and don''t want to have any contact with this man any more. So, in fact, Jiang Xiaodie deliberately does not want to think of Xie Yuzhe. Gu Yan doesn''t want to say much. He worries that Jiang Xiaodie''s good mood will be ruined. She digged off the subject at once. "Sister, when can I accompany you to the park? Now it''s warm and the jasmine flowers in the park are blooming." Although Jiang Xiaodie''s stomach is not small now, it''s always good for pregnant women to walk more. Jiang Xiaodie thought about it and felt bored all the time at home. She said anxiously, "Xiao Yan, maybe I''ll go tomorrow. I''m a little bored at home." Looking at Jiang Xiaodie pitifully, Gu Yan thought Xie Yuzhe should have left the provincial capital, right? In fact, to be on the safe side, it''s better to go out in two days. But looking at Jiang Xiaodie''s expectant eyes, Gu Yan suddenly finds that he can''t refuse. She said with a helpless smile, "OK, OK, but we agreed that if you are uncomfortable, you should tell me immediately, we will come back, and you should not be too tired." "Yes Jiang Xiaodie''s eyes are full of light. Gu Yan found that he did not recognize a sister. He clearly recognized a sister. However, according to the age of two lives, she can also be Jiang Xiaodie''s sister. The next day, just at the weekend, Gu Yan drove to pick up Jiang Xiaodie. She said to Aunt Wang, "aunt, you have a rest today. We should be back in the afternoon." "It''s all right. I''ll be fine at home. A few days ago, your sister wanted to eat the pastry. I just finished it. You can eat it when you come back in the afternoon." "Oh, I haven''t had a pastry for a long time." Gu Yan nodded with a smile. She accompanied Jiang Xiaodie out of the door, also very seriously looked around, but also very considerate to Jiang Xiaodie wearing sunglasses. Jiang Xiaodie held the sunglasses, "Xiaoyan, the sun is not very big today." "It''s cloudy and clear. The sun will come out later." Gu Yan said very firmly. "Oh." Jiang Xiaodie now has great trust in Gu Yan. Even if Gu Yan says that the sky is going to cut, she has no doubt about it. Gu Yan was relieved to accompany Jiang Xiaodie to the park. Can take care of Yan thousands of thousands to prevent Xie Yuzhe, Xie Yuzhe all day but did not appear. But there''s another man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Half an hour later, the three people sat together in a teahouse decorated with a very artistic style. The fragrance is flowing from the teacup. The man sitting opposite Gu Yan and Jiang Xiaodie tried very hard to restrain his excitement. He said, "butterfly, long time no see." Looking at the man, Jiang Xiaodie''s reaction was slower. She picked up the tea cup and suddenly thought that she was not suitable for drinking too much tea now. She simply took the boiled water next to her and took a sip. She said, "it''s a long time." The man was slightly stunned. Then, he looked at Jiang Xiaodie''s big stomach, and his face looked sad. "Do you have your husband''s child?" Gu Yan sat beside him, a little unable to help. She said with a direct and indifferent smile, "Mr. Xu, your words are very interesting. The child my sister is pregnant with is not her husband''s, but whose?" This Mr. Xu is Jiang Xiaodie''s first love. Since Mr. Xu said they would get married, they never met again, because Mr. Xu took the money from Xie Yuzhe and went abroad to fight. Gu Yan slightly looked at Mr. Xu, and found that his clothes were very particular, the quality was good, and his watch was limited. This should be the success of starting a business abroad. Maybe, we can go back to Xiangcheng. Gu Yan hid his eyes and looked down to drink tea. But there was a flash of embarrassment on Mr. Xu''s face, and then he explained, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong." His apology is to Jiang Xiaodie. Because since he saw Jiang Xiaodie, his eyes were glued to her, and he never moved away. From Mr. Xu''s eyes, Gu Yan saw two words of deep feeling. However, how deep the deep feeling is is worth discussing. But at this time, Jiang Xiaodie''s eyes fell on the dessert in the front plate. Burnt yellow cake, the size of mahjong pieces, with sesame seeds on it, looks very delicious. When Mr. Xu saw that Jiang Xiaodie didn''t look at himself, he thought that the other party was still angry with him. There was a third person present. He should have restrained his feelings. But he knows how hard it is to see jiangxiaodie again! So many thoughts day and night He was suddenly excited, "butterfly, do you still blame me for giving up on you? Do you still blame me for leaving without saying goodbye? " "No Jiang Xiaodie has already picked up the cake. Just after taking a bite, she was startled by Mr. Xu''s sudden excitement. In fact, she really doesn''t blame this man. Everyone will have their own choice, even in love, there is no way to tie each other for a lifetime. Married people can go their separate ways. What''s more, they were just in love. Maybe when we just separated, we felt a little uncomfortable. After all, we loved each other deeply. But after a long time, Jiang Xiaodie told herself that we''d better live with ah Zhe. But I didn''t expect that Xie Yuzhe cheated her Generally speaking, now Jiang Xiaodie has resentment and anger in her heart, which is also against Xie Yuzhe. Not this first love. But the other party will be wrong. Mr. Xu got excited. His face, which was a little white, turned red. He said excitedly, "Xiao die, do you know that I haven''t been married for you!" "Ah? I don''t know. " Jiang Xiaodie bit half a cake in her mouth, and her expression was confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 It was Gu Yan, who knew everything clearly, and couldn''t help stirring up the corner of his mouth. Gu Yan believes that Jiang Xiaodie is telling the truth. She certainly did not know that Mr. Xu was not married. Jiang Xiaodie''s muddled expression, in Mr. Xu''s view, has become another meaning. He thought Jiang Xiaodie was pretending not to understand! His eyes fell on Jiang Xiaodie''s hand on the table. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could hold it! And Gu Yan is quick to find the man''s plan, immediately decisively put the plate of delicious cakes, moved back. Then Jiang Xiaodie''s hand, too, shrank and touched a piece of cake. Mr. Xu The air suddenly quieted down, and Gu Yan couldn''t bear to see the tangled, twisted and embarrassed expression on Mr. Xu''s face. Of course, there is a little sadness in it. After all, the first love is not as good as cake, which is also very striking. But Mr. Xu took a few deep breaths and forced the topic and atmosphere back. He said, "Xiaodie, it''s true. I didn''t get married. I lied to you about the wedding invitation. In all these years, no other woman has ever walked into my heart! " Jiang Xiaodie''s vision finally moved back from the pastry. Mr. Xu seemed to be encouraged. He immediately added, "it''s true, Xiao die. If my words are a little bit false, I''ll be killed by thunder and lightning "Oh." The river small butterfly Oh, but did not speak. This Mr. Xu''s heart is full of ups and downs. His eyes are tightly fixed on Jiang Xiaodie, and he says very uneasily, "Xiaodie, you have to believe me." "I believe you." "So..." As soon as Mr. Xu heard that Jiang Xiaodie believed him, he was very happy and looked forward to it in his eyes "I..." Jiang Xiaodie bit his lip. But Gu Yan at this time, timely voice, said, "Mr. Xu, you are my sister said before that first love." "Yes..." Mr. Xu was interrupted. He was a little upset. He knew Jiang Xiaodie''s temperament. To put it bluntly, he was a little soft. Moreover, he felt that the other party had just wavered! He believes that there must be him in Xiaodie''s heart! When he was interrupted at this time, he naturally felt uncomfortable. However, for the sake of Xiaodie''s sister, he well controlled his temper and tried to make the smile on his face cordial and have the style of his brother-in-law. He said with a smile, "does Xiao die often mention me to you?" "It''s OK," Gu Yan said with a smile. She''s beautiful. It''s easy for people to put down their guard with such a smile. Mr. Xu also relaxed a little. But the next moment, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Mr. Xu''s whole face turned black. Because Gu Yan said with a smile, "if you haven''t been married for so many years, it''s believable to say that you only have my sister Xiaodie in your heart. But what if there is a man in your heart who is more important than my sister? " Mr. Xu almost grinds his teeth and says, "I like women!" "Hey, Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I don''t mean that you like men, but that in your heart, you are far more important than my sister! Otherwise, why did you give up my sister for the sake of Xie Yuzhe''s money Gu Yan is smiling, with curved eyebrows, slightly cocked mouth, eyes are aggressive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 This Mr. Xu''s face is white and red for a while. He stares at Gu Yan. His face has always been gentle and calm, and there are cracks. "A man must have his own career. If a man can''t support himself, how can he support love?" "Yes, you''re right. Whether it''s a man or a woman, they should have their own career," Gu Yan nodded, smiling, but continued, "but you sacrifice your love to get the so-called career, do you really mean to say it? It''s really nice to go back to Xiangcheng and let other people admire you? " "You This Mr. Xu stood up directly, his forehead green veins straight jump, eyes are a bit ferocious. But only he knows. Xiao die''s cousin, but every word, all hit the point. Indeed, he has been working hard abroad in recent years. He just wants to become famous one day and then go back to Xiangcheng. When he abandoned his parents and those people he despised, he told them to shut up! Moreover, in his own heart, he certainly hopes to save Jiang Xiaodie. After all, at the beginning, he really loved, and all these years, he has been busy with business, and really did not get married. Especially later, he inadvertently learned from his classmates that Jiang Xiaodie''s identity, in fact, he had some regrets in his heart. After all, if he didn''t let go at the beginning, he might have married Xiaodie. However, Mr. Xu is still stubborn. He thinks that if he becomes the son-in-law of the Jiang family, he will become rich, but he may still be looked down upon. That''s why he wants to start his own business! Mr. Xu holds his fist tightly and stares at Gu Yan. Jiang Xiaodie is worried that the other party is going to hit someone. Subconsciously, she stands up and protects Gu Yan. Even though she couldn''t beat each other. But Jiang Xiaodie can''t see this man bullying Gu Yan. Who is Gu Yan? Of course, he didn''t pay attention to Mr. Xu in front of him. He really started. Gu Yan has several ways to let the other party be Ko instantly. But she was still warmed by Jiang Xiaodie''s warm little action. Gu Yan''s mouth, Qin smile. But Mr. Xu''s face is really ugly. He looked at Jiang Xiaodie''s posture and looked sad. "Xiaodie, I know that my departure made you sad. It''s no wonder that people around you feel worthless for you. But Xiaodie, you know me all the time. You know that I have a high spirit, and I always pursue the ultimate in doing things. When there was such a good opportunity to start a business, how could I give up? If I really love money, then I shouldn''t have given up on you at the beginning! " "Do you know my family background?" Jiang Xiaodie is a little confused. This surname Xu immediately nodded busily, "yes, you think, your family is so rich, if I were really greedy, I would not have left you! Xiaodie, I don''t want to be looked down upon by you. I just want to stand in front of you with a different attitude. " "But..." Jiang Xiaodie still feels that something is wrong. Pregnancy makes her think about things, which is a bit slow. Or, she doesn''t like to think so much. But she subconsciously felt that this person''s words were wrong. But I don''t understand. Jiang Xiaodie turns her head and looks at Gu Yan like asking for help. Gu Yan quickly receives the help signal from Xiaodie''s sister. She nods to Jiang Xiaodie placidly, and then turns her head to look at Xu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "When did you know my sister''s family background?" Xu Wu was stunned, his expression flashed a touch of chagrin, and soon disappeared. But it was observed by Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised the corner of his mouth indifferently. Sure enough, Xu Wu took a sip of cool osmanthus tea and said calmly, "I know her life experience naturally when I associate with Xiaodie." Jiang Xiaodie was stunned. Gu Yan knew that Xu Wu had lied. She said, "well, since you start a business and need money, why don''t you come to my uncle for money when you take Xie Yuzhe''s money? You know, my uncle is richer than Xie Yuzhe. If you look for him, he will certainly give you more money, which is more convenient for you to start a business. " Gu Yan''s uncle is naturally Jiang Xiaodie''s father, which is why Gu Yan says that he is Jiang Xiaodie''s cousin. Xu Wu thought to himself, he didn''t know at that time. If he knew Jiang Xiaodie''s father was so rich, he would not give up Jiang Xiaodie. It''s a pretext to talk about saving face. Later, when he knew Jiang Xiaodie''s identity, Xu Wu was really depressed for a long time. Later, he decided not to get married. When his career was successful, he would come back to save Jiang Xiaodie with his feelings. Of course, he will not say these words. Eyes turned, Xu Wu let his face, flashed a touch of pain, "I love little butterfly, how can take her father''s money." "You didn''t take my uncle''s money, but you took Xie Yuzhe''s money. Do you know that Xie Yuzhe is my sister''s husband now?" This matter, or Xu Wu later know. But he is very clever, when Xie Yuzhe took the money to let him leave, he guessed the clue. Xu Wu raised his head and looked at Gu Yan deeply, "what do you want to ask?" "It''s not what I want to ask, but what kind of performance you will make," Gu Yan said with a smile. She looked at Xu Wu''s face and said, "first of all, when you broke up with my sister, you didn''t know her life experience. Secondly, put away your hypocritical love. A selfish person like you doesn''t deserve to talk about love at all. Well, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Your acting is really bad. " "You! You are bloody "You''re wrong, I never spray people," Gu Yan sighed. Seeing Jiang Xiaodie with a low look, she was also a little helpless. I really didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. Originally thought to avoid people, should be Xie Yuzhe. Who knows that such a selfish man can still come out. Jiang Xiaodie''s heart is also in a mess, and she looks a little grand. Gu Yan got up and said, "elder sister, let''s go home." "Yes." Jiang Xiaodie now wants to go back and lie down for a while, because she finds that looking at Xu Wu in front of her, she is a little upset. When Xu Wu saw that Jiang Xiaodie was going, he was also anxious. He followed him out and said eagerly, "Xiaodie, let''s let him go all the things before! After all, we still have feelings, so shall we start over? " Gu Yan wants to kick Xu Wu''s face directly. What is still feeling? Who has feelings for him? Where''s such a big face! But before Gu Yan could get back again, she saw a familiar face with a stubble beard. At this time, they are looking at a group of people in surprise. Tut. Gu Yan thought. It''s so busy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Because it''s not someone else, it''s Xie Yuzhe! Xie Yuzhe is becoming more and more haggard these days. He can''t see his former elegance and shrewdness. He is like a lost soul. He is now with a friend, ready to drink tea. His friend, the one who helped him find people in the provincial capital this time, Gu Yan also knew him and was quite familiar with him. It''s Guo Rou''s brother, Guo Jiang. Gu Yan''s eyebrows. It seems that they have a common topic in business, and it''s easier for them to get familiar with each other. And Gu Yan finally understood why Xie Yuzhe was always wandering at the gate of the compound during this period of time, and he had not been arrested. It must have been Guo Jiang who helped. Guo Jiang saw Gu Yan''s moment, also a little surprised, but he did not rush to say anything. And Xie Yuzhe has rushed over directly. In fact, he heard what Xu Wu said just now. He was very angry and sad, but more importantly, he finally saw Xiao die! After they got married, it was the first time that they separated for so long! Therefore, Xie Yuzhe, who is very worried about his wife, has no time to fight Xu Wu. Instead, he looks up and down at his wife Jiang Xiaodie to see if she is well. If not for Gu Yan, I''m afraid Xie Yuzhe wants to rub his wife into his arms. Man, finally found. How nice At this moment, Xie Yuzhe suddenly finds out that he wants to cry Jiang Xiaodie is a little helpless and speechless when facing Xu Wu, but when facing Xie Yuzhe She found that she was still angry! Originally, pregnant women''s emotional is more serious, so the angry Jiang Xiaodie directly stepped forward and smashed the small bag in her hand on Xie Yuzhe''s face. After the smash, everyone was silent. Gu Yan looked down, thinking, fortunately, today''s sister-in-law''s bag is not a metal edge, otherwise Xie Yuzhe''s beard is stubble, and he will have to hang some more color. That''s even more impossible to see. Xu Wu, standing next to him, just saw Xie Yuzhe rushing out, but he didn''t recognize him for a moment. When he recognized that the embarrassed man was Xie Yuzhe, Jiang Xiaodie had already started. He was good at observing words and colors, and immediately understood. Jiang Xiaodie and Xie Yuzhe are in conflict! Now is the best time for him to take advantage of the opportunity! Although Jiang Xiaodie already has Xie Yuzhe''s child Now such a big stomach, can you beat it? Here, Xu Wu, thinking wildly, stepped forward and said sternly to Xie Yuzhe, "you are not allowed to do anything to Xiao die!" Xie Yuzhe, who has just been beaten in the face by his daughter-in-law, has no idea of beating his daughter-in-law at all. He even thinks that if Xiao die is not angry, he will have no problem beating him a few more times! As a result, Xu Wu came out at this time. Although Xie Yuzhe was in a mess, he didn''t run away from home. He looked at Xu Wu coldly. Chin raised slightly. Xie Yuzhe said slowly, "who are you?" Xu Wu He was angry for a while, but he thought that he was no worse than Xie Yuzhe now, not to mention that he would go back to Xiangcheng to recognize his ancestors soon! So Xu Wu''s confidence came back. He said with a sneer, "young master Xie, how forgetful! I fell in love with Xiaodie at the beginning. Have you forgotten? " Xu Wu''s mouth is poisonous. Xie Yuzhe after listening, eyebrow corner a draw, but he is not the main loss. Xie Yuzhe immediately sneered, "Oh, I remember, you were the man who abandoned Xiaodie for money." Xu Wu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Xu Wuqi''s face turned black. At the beginning, the money he took from Xie Yuzhe may become a black account for his whole life! Xu Wu gritted his teeth to pay for it, "return it, I''ll give it back to you now! You must give me back the butterfly, too Pop. As soon as Xu Wu''s words fell, Xie Yuzhe hit him in the face with a fist. After hitting him, he didn''t get rid of his hatred at all and immediately made up for it. Xu Wu Leng a few seconds, get a few, also angry. In the end, the two men fight together, and Gu Yan quickly takes Jiang Xiaodie to a safe place. Guo Jiang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he turned around immediately to pull a fight. After a while, the people from the teahouse also came, and then the scene was in chaos. Jiang Xiaodie watched anxiously as the two men scuffled together, stamping their feet and holding their pockets tightly. Gu Yan is very calm. She asked, "sister, are you worried?" "I, I didn''t," Jiang Xiaodie''s confidence is a little insufficient, she is a little guilty, "only, it''s not good to fight in the end." "It''s OK. They don''t have any weapons. If they fight like this, nothing will happen. At most, it''s a bone fracture." Gu Yan said it lightly. After hearing this, Jiang Xiaodie''s face changed. A bone fracture? Isn''t that a problem? Looking at the surprise on Jiang Xiaodie''s face, Gu Yan watched several security guards over there trying to pull the two men apart. She squinted and said, "this fight between them should have been fought a long time ago. It''s just that the dominant players are different. " Jiang Xiaodie didn''t understand Gu Yan''s words at all. Her eyes looked over there and she was very worried. Gu Yan looks in the eye. She suddenly understood Lu Ye said before that sentence, is how correct. No matter who was right or who is wrong. As long as Jiang Xiaodie cares about who, he will win. So, at this time, we have to see whether Jiang Xiaodie is concerned about Xie Yuzhe or Xu Wu. At this time, the security guard had already pulled the two people apart. The owner of the teahouse over there almost called the police. It was Guo Jiang who happened to know the owner and interceded with him that he didn''t take Xie Yuzhe and Xu wugei to the Public Security Bureau. But at this time, Gu Yan has left with Jiang Xiaodie. When Jiang Xiaodie left, she looked back. Gu Yan has determined that Jiang Xiaodie''s heart, in fact, is still very concerned about that person. She said, "sister, let''s leave first. He will definitely come again. You''ve been out too long today. Don''t get tired. " "Oh." Jiangxiaodie really feel a little tired, also don''t doubt he, obediently nodded. In fact, she didn''t notice. What Gu Yan said just now was that he would definitely come again. Here Gu Yan accompanied Jiang Xiaodie back to the rental house, here Xie Yuzhe looked left and right. It has to be said that Xie Yuzhe is the descendant of the military. Even if he later went into business, he still has an advantage in the face of Xu Wu, who is even more helpless. Not to mention, he took the lead. Here Guo Jiang looked at him, sighed and said, "Gu Yan said that her elder sister is a little tired. Go back to have a rest first. When you are ready, call her." Guo Jiang naturally has Gu Yan''s mobile phone number, so he gives it to Xie Yuzhe directly. Xie Yuzhe took the number, so many days, for the first time relieved. But the next moment, he frowned again. At this time, Xu Wu, who has not left, looks gloomy. His appearance is more embarrassed than Xie Yuzhe. The corners of my eyes are swollen. He said angrily, "Xie Yuzhe, are you crazy? He said, "just do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Xie Yuzhe squints and stares at Xu Wu, "what do you think of Xiaodie as? What else? Let me give it back to you! Why don''t you go to hell? I tell you Xu Wu, that kind of rascal talk, you say once, I''ll beat you once! " Xu Wu just reacted. What he said just now directly angered Xie Yuzhe. He was also very angry. Xu Wu clenched his teeth, "Xie Yuzhe, if you hadn''t interfered, I would have been with Xiao die long ago! It''s all you. You are so insidious "Oh, Xu Wu, if you''re a good match for Xiaodie, I''ll take Xiaodie over, not to mention that you''re not a good match for Xiaodie! If I give you money, you have the guts to refuse, I will look up at you. " "Oh, look up at me, and then you won''t rob Xiaodie?" "No, butterfly is destined to be mine." Xie Yuzhe never gives up. Xu Wu was so angry that he wanted to hit someone again, but he also knew that if he hit again, he would lose more than he got. So Xu Wu glared at Xie Yuzhe fiercely, and then said without any threat, "you wait for me!" Xie Yuzhe sneered, "OK, I''ll see you soon." After Xu Wu left, Xie Yuzhe breathed a sigh of relief, then couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and dial Gu Yan''s phone number. Gu Yan connected directly and said, "I''m driving. You call later." With a click, Gu Yan hung up. "Gu Yan! You said, "you haven''t seen Xiaodie. Today..." Xie Yuzhe persevered to dial the past. "I say again, I''m driving, and sister butterfly is in my car. The phone has hung up first. Do you have any opinions?" This next time, Gu Yan hung up again, the phone finally stopped. Xie Yuzhe finally stopped. How dare he call again? After all, Xiaodie is in the car. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t drive at this time. The car has stopped downstairs. Jiang Xiaodie is sleepy and looks at Gu Yan sleepily. "Xiao Yan, do you have something urgent?" "Well, there''s something going on there after school. Sister, you go upstairs to have a rest. Aunt Wang is still at home. I''ll do something." "Oh, come on, don''t delay your business." Gu Yan has helped Jiang Xiaodie so much that she is very sorry. She doesn''t want to delay Gu Yan''s business because of herself. Gu Yan carried things here, first sent Jiang Xiaodie upstairs, and then sat on Santana again. Gu Yan dials the phone back, and the other party answers almost every second. "Xiaoyan, where''s Xiaodie?" "She''s tired. Pregnant women tend to feel sleepy. I''ll send her back to her place to have a rest first," Gu Yan said after a pause. "Xie Yuzhe, come out, let''s talk." Xie Yuzhe at the other end of the phone is silent. He would like to say, why do I want to talk to you? I want to see Xiaodie. But these words are stuck in the throat, how can not spit out. Gu Yan said quietly, "Xie Yuzhe, xiaodiejie is really nice. She should be treated gently, not cheated or used. However, she is a little soft tempered. I''m really worried that she will be hurt again when she is with you. " "No, I will never lie to her again, I will never make her sad again!" Xie Yuzhe understands that Gu Yan is worried about Xiaodie. Anyway, Gu Yan does it for Xiao die. Xie Yuzhe''s heart is not so conflicted with Gu Yan''s practice. Before Gu Yan changed his mind, he said decisively, "OK, let''s meet now. You can decide where to meet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 They were still in the teahouse. Guo Jiang is not here. Xie Yuzhe and Gu Yan face to face. For the first time, cousins chat alone in this way. Xie Yuzhe has already cleaned up, but the corner of his mouth is still a little swollen. He should have been beaten by Xu Wu. He poured a cup of tea for Gu Yan, then sighed, "Xiao Yan, have you always had a problem with me?" "Yes," Gu Yan admitted boldly. Then he took the tea and took a sip. She said, "you are stubborn, opinionated, male chauvinist, overbearing, prejudiced and greedy Wait, wait, wait. " Xie Yuzhe can''t laugh or cry, "in your eyes, I have no advantages." "There are advantages, but there are too many disadvantages," Gu Yantan said. "Let''s just say that in those years, you planned to encourage my parents to divorce. Do you think it was done by people?" This time, Xie Yuzhe really cried. "For this matter, you have hated me for so many years." "Oh, isn''t that a big deal? Xie Yuzhe, would you be angry if I now persuade xiaodiejie to divorce you and take your children to the second spring? People should compare their hearts and consider things. They should stand on the other side''s side, not just what you think. " Faced with his cousin''s aggressive accusations, Xie Yuzhe subconsciously wanted to refute them, but he thought that if Gu Yan advised Xiao die to divorce him He''s going to go crazy! Heart to heart Xie Yuzhe finally gave in. He said, "I''m really sorry for my aunt and uncle when I thought that before." Gu Yan said faintly, "my mother and my father''s business, and then I and a Ye''s business, by the way, the most serious, and Xiaoyu''s cousin and his wife''s business, you are too self righteous." Xie Yuzhe is so old that he has never been criticized like this. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t refute. Gu Yan was tired of education. She took another sip of tea and then said, "do you want to ask, when did we meet Xu Wu?" Xie Yuzhe nodded busily. Gu Yan said, "we only met him today. When I first saw xiaodiejie, she was in poor condition, and because of malnutrition, she was very thin. When I went to check, the child''s condition was not good, so I found a very quiet and comfortable place for her, and hired an aunt who had a good temper and cooked delicious food to take care of xiaodiejie. As you can see just now, her body and bones are much richer. Her physical and mental states are much better, and her children are healthy. " After listening to these, Xie Yuzhe is both happy and sad. His eyes are lonely, "Xiaoyu also said to me, don''t use the business to treat Xiaodie. In fact, I just love her so much. " Xie Yuzhe finished this sentence, not surprised to see Gu Yan''s face changed, he immediately added, "but this practice is wrong! How can emotional things be full of calculation and calculation! Xiaoyan, I will be good to Xiaodie in the future. You can go back and help me to tell her to forgive me, OK "I don''t forgive you. Let''s see the choice of xiaodiejie, but I''ll help you when I go back." Xie Yuzhe nodded. The air suddenly quiets down. Xie Yuzhe wants to find a topic to break the awkward silence. He asked, "by the way, Xiaoyan, why do you call sister Xiaodie?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 "Because, my cousin is not reliable, but I like Jiang Xiaodie very much, so I plan to call her sister," Gu Yan said with a smile, then got up and left. Xie Yuzhe was stunned. "Xiaoyan, are you leaving now? When can I see Xiaodie? " Gu Yan didn''t look back. He shook his hand and said, "this, let little butterfly decide for herself." Xie Yuzhe immediately walked over quickly, and when Gu Yan walked out of the door, he said nervously, "Xiao Yan, you always have a bad impression on me, will you..." Gu Yan finally stopped. She turned her head and looked at Xie Yuzhe with her chin raised. "Xie Yuzhe, you''re right. I really don''t have a good impression of you. I feel that you have done several things, which are very bad. But don''t worry, I''m not you. Although I hate you very much, I won''t impose my impression on xiaodiejie. When I go back, I will express for you the attitude that you want to ask for her forgiveness. Whether she wants to see you or not depends on her own decision. " Xie Yuzhe was silent. Gu Yan mouth a hook, tone cold, "Xie Yuzhe, son is not fish, Ann know fish music, remember this sentence." With these words, Gu Yan turned and left. Xie Yuzhe wanted to catch up again, or use some special means to track Gu Yan. In that case, he would definitely find Xiao die! However, Xie Yuzhe immediately denied this idea. If she did, Xiaodie would leave the familiar environment again. She is so big and weak that she can''t bear to run. If something happens on the way, Xie Yuzhe will hate himself all his life. In addition, there is Gu Yan. Xie Yuzhe feels that his cousin is really not simple and super smart. Now it seems that Xiaoyan has relaxed her attitude towards him a little Presumably, it''s also because of Xiao die. Xie Yuzhe believes that if he does something too much at this time, Xiao Yan may be cold to him again. Timely return to the rational, so that Xie Yuzhe did not continue to make mistakes. The next wait, still let his mood, very uneasy. Will Xiaodie ever forgive him However, even if Xiaodie does not forgive him, he will not give up Xiaodie! Here Xie Yuzhe is anxiously waiting for the result. Gu Yan drives the car and goes back to his residence. Before going upstairs, she went to the fruit shop to buy fresh fruit. After Jiang Xiaodie got pregnant, she especially liked to eat fruit. Gu Yan felt that she should have a very intimate daughter. After taking the fruit upstairs, Aunt Wang was making soup. Then she said in a low voice, "Miss Jiang slept for a while. When she woke up, she sat there reading a book." "Well, I see." Gu Yan puts down the fruit, turns and walks into the bedroom. Her steps are very light, but Jiang Xiaodie still hears it. She looked back curiously. See Gu Yan that moment, Mou son a bright. "Xiaoyan!" "What book are you reading? You can''t read books for too long at this time. It''s bad for your eyes, and it''s uncomfortable to sit like this all the time, isn''t it? " The woman is pregnant to later period, abdomen is very big, what posture is uncomfortable. Gu Yan also heard that when some expectant mothers are about to give birth, they can''t sleep at night, because they are worried that they will press their stomach and keep a posture all the time, which is especially easy to suffer from low back pain. Gu Yan sighs that it''s not easy for a woman to have a baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Jiang Xiaodie was about to say the name of the book. Then she saw that Gu Yan sighed deeply. She was curious, "Xiao Yan, why did you suddenly sigh? If you don''t like my reading, I won''t read it now. " Jiang Xiaodie now has a strong dependence on Gu Yan. In addition, during her pregnancy, Gu Yan is helping her. She has family, friendship and special trust in Gu Yan. If Gu Yan says something is bad, she won''t do it. Jiang Xiaodie''s mind was simple, and what she thought in her heart was written on her face immediately. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "no, it''s OK to read books, listen to music, read books, edify them, or do some related prenatal education, but don''t get tired." "Yes." Looking at Jiang Xiaodie''s clear eyes, Gu Yan thinks that no matter Xie Yuzhe or Xu Wu, they all like Jiang Xiaodie. Simple, beautiful, kind, optimistic. I''m afraid no man doesn''t like such a woman. Gu Yan looks at Jiang Xiaodie quietly. Jiang Xiaodie sensitively found something, she put down the book, a little tangled to hold the handle of the sofa, pause, then whispered, "Xiaoyan, do you have something to say to me?" Jiang Xiaodie is simple, but not stupid. Even though she is pregnant, her reaction is always slow, but combined with what happened today, Jiang Xiaodie is very sensitive to what she feels. She''s a little nervous. Gu Yan suddenly understood. In fact, Jiang Xiaodie''s heart is like a mirror. Her attitude during this period may also be a manifestation of her escape. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. After all, this is Jiang Xiaodie''s own affair. No one''s feelings should be talked about by others. Gu Yan looked down at the book Jiang Xiaodie was holding. It was a world-famous book called gone with the wind. "Do you like Scarlett?" Gu Yan asked softly. Jiang Xiaodie nodded, "I feel that she is so brave, and I will never be like her." "Sister, we don''t want to be anyone, we just need to be ourselves. So, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Anyway, just be happy. " Jiang Xiaodie knows that Gu Yan is comforting herself. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "Xiao Yan, I feel useless. Although I fell in love with Xu Wu, love is different from marriage. In the face of marriage, Xu Wu considered himself and gave up on me. I was silly to think that he was forced to give up on me. Life, all helpless, just to find their own excuse Gu Yan was stunned. She said, "it''s a little familiar." Jiang Xiaodie said with a smile, "it''s written in my aunt''s book. During this time, my aunt also sent me some books she wrote, so I read a lot." Gu Yan smiles. Jiang Xiaodie continued, "seeing Xu Wu again today, I found that my mood was quite calm. No more love and no more hate. If there are still some residual emotions in my heart, it may be the memory of the pure feelings of my youth. " Gu Yan listen to, the fundus is also soft up, "little butterfly sister, no matter how, do anything, as long as you are happy." "In fact, I''m still angry with Xie Yuzhe. I don''t know why. He''s just so angry. Over the years, has he always regarded me as a fool? If it wasn''t for this accident that I knew the truth of that year, would he hide it from me for the rest of my life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Lies in love are like roses blooming in thorns. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bloodied. Hurt others, hurt yourself. However, for this matter, Gu Yan always insisted on not controlling Jiang Xiaodie''s ideas and choices. She said softly, "elder sister, no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally!" Jiang Xiaodie seems to have found courage. She looks up and looks at Gu Yan seriously. "Xiao Yan, I don''t love Xu Wu any more, but I find that I still love ah Zhe. However, I''m very angry with ah Zhe. I don''t want to forgive him so easily, but the baby will be born soon... " Jiang Xiaodie said more and more entangled, pretty eyebrows are wrinkled up. "Xiaoyan, do you think I''m too contradictory? I... " "No, no, you can do whatever you want. Elder sister, I just talked with Xie Yuzhe for a while. He really wants to ask for your forgiveness. After all, he is also the father of the child. But you are right just now. He has done something wrong and can''t be forgiven so easily. " Jiang Xiaodie looked at Gu Yan, nodded and looked at Gu Yan eagerly, "then what?" "No, then, that''s all. Elder sister, you haven''t had a good rest today. Wait until evening, you can have a rest earlier." After Gu Yan finished this sentence, he explained some things, and then left. Jiang Xiaodie really wants to know, but when she thinks of Gu Yan''s busy graduation and new hospital recently, she has no time. She has wasted too much time on Xiaoyan. Jiangxiaodie nodded, "Xiaoyan, you too, don''t be too tired, pay attention to rest." "Good." Jiang Xiaodie watched Gu Yan leave. In fact, she didn''t make the final decision in her heart. As she said, Xu Wu has turned the page. As for Xie Yuzhe Although she will certainly forgive him, she still has to think of a way to make this man never cheat himself before she forgives him. What''s more, we must make him aware of his mistakes Maybe Jiang Xiaodie has been silent for a long time. When Aunt Wang came over, she thought she was pregnant, and her mood fluctuated greatly. She said with relief, "Miss Jiang, it''s hard to be pregnant, but you have to keep a good mood. When you are in a good mood, the child will get better. " Jiang Xiaodie gave a faint smile, "well, I know." Aunt Wang doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Xiaodie, but Aunt Wang thinks that Jiang Xiaodie is going to have a baby, but the man is not with her. How to see, how are all slag man! Aunt Wang is indignant about Jiang Xiaodie. She said, "it''s not easy for this woman to have a baby. Some men know it''s OK to love their wife, but some men don''t know the hardship of women at all. I also heard that some men, because their wives are pregnant, have a bad temper. Then they even say, "otherwise, don''t give birth!" Jiangxiaodie a Leng, "this person how such!" "Yes, what''s more, there was a man who accompanied his wife into the delivery room and witnessed the birth process of his wife He was stunned. " Jiang Xiaodie was stunned. But as Aunt Wang said this, Jiang Xiaodie''s dark cloud suddenly dispersed. She seems to find a way to punish Xie Yuzhe! At this time, also in the provincial capital, at this time eagerly looking forward to the news of Xie Yuzhe, a big sneeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Guo Jiang beside Xie Yuzhe asked anxiously, "Mr. Xie, have you caught a cold? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? " Xie Yuzhe waved, "don''t call me Mr. Xie all the time. Your family and Xiao Yan are familiar with each other, so they are my friends. I''m fine here. If you have something to do, do it first. " "Well, thank you Xie Yuzhe, if you have something to do, just call me directly. " Xie Yuzhe nodded. At the same time, Jiang Xiaodie, who thought of the way, suddenly got a little excited. Her waist was not sour, her stomach was not uncomfortable, and she had no mood to sleep. She immediately went to call Gu Yan. Gu Yangang got home and took a bath. Her hair was still wet. She was wiping it with a towel. Seeing the call from Jiang Xiaodie, she immediately picked it up. "Xiao Yan, I think about how to punish ah zhe!" "Yes?" "I''ve decided to give birth here, and I''ll have a baby here too! In the next period of time, I will let ah zhe take care of me, and when I have a baby, I will let ah zhe come into the delivery room with me, and let him watch me have a baby with his own eyes! " Gu Yan Holding the phone, Gu Yan was very rare to be silent. She''s a little sad. How did Jiang Xiaodie come up with this method. Jiang Xiaodie on the other side of the phone still held the phone and asked excitedly, "Xiaoyan, what do you think?"?! Anyway, I also assess him. If he doesn''t take care of me wholeheartedly during this period of time, or when I have a baby, he shows some emotion that I don''t like, then his assessment will fail! I''ll divorce him right away, and then I''ll live with my child alone! " There are people, time, place, criteria and punishment measures for the assessment. We have to say that Jiang Xiaodie''s plan is a complete one. And there''s a chain game in it. Gu Yan nodded, "I think it''s good!" For the first time in my heart, I lit a candle for Xie Yuzhe. Of course, this is Xie Yuzhe''s last chance to save Jiang Xiaodie. Let''s see how he caught it. Jiang Xiaodie was very happy here, but she thought about it and said, "Xiaoyan, please help me to talk to ah zhe about this." Pregnant women always think more. It doesn''t matter if Gu Yan is the microphone. She nods and says, "OK, I''ll take care of this." Jiang Xiaodie went to bed contentedly. And Gu Yan After drying her hair, she went to bed. Jiang Xiaodie is willing to give Xie Yuzhe a chance, which is a good thing for Xie Yuzhe. However, Gu Yan doesn''t want him not to cherish this opportunity, so he deliberately rubbed him and waited until the next day to call him. Gu Yan said Jiang Xiaodie''s meaning. Xie Yuzhe was silent for a while, and then asked in a hesitant voice, "it''s necessary to take care of the front. It''s easy to understand, but Xiaoyan Why is there still a delivery room in the back? " In fact, what Xie Yuzhe wants to say more is. I''m afraid you didn''t add the last one, did you? Gu Yan took the phone and asked with a sneer, "Xie Yuzhe, do you think I added the last one? I tell you, if I really make a decision for xiaodiejie, do you think I will give you this opportunity? In addition, if you have any objection to this assessment, I will immediately convey it to Xiaodie and let her consider it separately. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Xie Yuzhe was in a hurry. How can this work! He immediately said, "Xiaoyan, Xiaodie''s address is now sent to me, and I''ll rush there right away." "Good." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, then edited a text message and sent it to Xie Yuzhe. Xie Yuzhe here, holding the apartment address, suddenly his heart thumping. At the thought of finally being able to be with Xiaodie again, he was very excited. It''s like a young man who just fell in love. Ten years younger all of a sudden! As soon as Xie Yuzhe sees himself in the mirror, he feels that he can''t appear in front of Xiaodie in such a sloppy way. He immediately goes to the bathroom to take a bath, shave his beard and clean up. Xie Yuzhe out of the hotel, straight to the apartment, but half way, and stopped. He called Guo Jiang, "Guo Jiang, do you have a car you can''t drive? Help me get one." "All right." Because Xie Yuzhe had taken care of Guo Jiang in business before, so this time Xie Yuzhe has something to do in the provincial capital, and Guo Jiang is naturally a horse in the front and a horse in the back. So borrowing a car is certainly not a problem. Here, Guo Jiang agreed, and very quickly sent the car to Xie Yuzhe. After confirming that the other party''s driver''s license was open, he left. Guo Jiang already knows that Xie Yuzhe is here to pursue his daughter-in-law. He did not ask for specific details, and naturally he would not ask. After all, this is Xie Yuzhe''s private affair. And his intelligence, also let Xie Yuzhe appreciate very much, the relationship between the two people, to also more harmonious. Not to mention that the two people are actually a little close now. After all, Guo Jiang''s wife is the cousin of Gu Yan''s husband Lu Ye, and Gu Yan is Xie Yuzhe''s new cousin. However, after returning home, Guo Jiang immediately felt that since Gu Yan had been involved in this matter, he still called the girl to see if he had stepped on any mines. No wonder Guo Jiang is so cautious, because his wife, his sister-in-law and two of the three most important women in his life are very caring for his face. The other mother told xiaorou every so often that she would learn more from Xiaoyan. If he did something against Gu Yan, the two women in his family would not be able to beat him. So Guo Jiang immediately called Gu Yan. Gu Yan asked curiously, "Brother Guo, how can you call me?" "Xiaoyan, it''s about Xie Yuzhe. It''s like this. Before I had some business in Xiangcheng, I became familiar with him. This time he said that his wife was missing, maybe in the provincial capital, so I helped him Guo Jiang paused, and then said, "your side..." Gu Yan understood as soon as he heard it. I have to say that Guo Jiang is not a business man. He has helped Xie Yuzhe, but he doesn''t want to blame him for this. I''m going to have enough face. Don''t offend either way. Gu Yan said softly, "you can get along with Xie Yuzhe as much as you want. His affair with his wife is their own affair. We just don''t want to get involved. " Gu Yan did not say, but also expressed his attitude. Jiang Xiaodie wants to forgive Xie Yuzhe, but it depends on Xie Yuzhe''s performance. Of course, if Xie Yuzhe''s performance is poor and Jiang Xiaodie chooses to divorce later, Gu Yan still supports Jiang Xiaodie. Guo Jiang understood in an instant. He hesitated and said with emotion, "Xiao Yan, if my xiaorou were half as smart as you." "You''re not bad either." Gu Yan sincerely sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 You know, in his last life, Guo Jiang was also very smart, but he fell in love with Bai Weiyang and ended up in a very miserable end. In this life, there was no Bai Weiyang who influenced his life. Moreover, he also married a beautiful wife and was very successful in business. Gu Yan thinks that if Guo Jiang continues to develop like this, he will surely become a well-known rich man in China after 2000. "Xiaoyan, have you been in conflict with xiaorou? Recently, I haven''t seen you together." "Brother Guo, you don''t come back to the provincial capital several times. When I played with xiaorou, you didn''t see it." "Oh, that''s good. I thought you two were in conflict. Ha ha, Xiao Yan, if you have something to do, please go and have a chat another day." "Good." Gu Yan hung up. She is not alienating Guo Rou now. It''s about alienating all of her life right now. Because he was a little worried about Jiang Xiaodie, he appeared frequently. Now Xie Yuzhe comes to Jiang Xiaodie, and Gu Yan can retire to the second tier. In a while, she will go to the local hospital. In the blink of an eye, I have been in the provincial capital for so many years. Gu Yan sighed with emotion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Gu Yan graduated and went to the local hospital, another big event happened. That is the return of Xiangcheng. This is a big event. Everyone is very happy. Watching the big leaders on TV talking, even Xie Luan, who is in front of the TV, is very excited. She asked excitedly, "Jianxun, really? Can I go with your delegation this time?" "Yes, I''ve already applied for it for you." Bai Jianxun said with a smile, "at that time, I will be mainly responsible for investigating the education situation there. I will have some communication with the universities there. If I have enough time, I will go to Xie''s house with you." Xie Luan was very excited. She suddenly said, "by the way, what''s the date of departure? I have to prepare some local products. My father must I''m sure I haven''t eaten anything from my hometown for many years! " Xie Luan said to do it, immediately changed her clothes and took Gu Yan to go shopping together. Gu Yan is held by Xie Luan and goes out. There is tenderness in her eyes. Today''s mom, a little bit of a gaffe. But anyone understands. You know Xie Luan has been looking forward to such a day for a long time. Gu Yan remembers her mother Xie Luan''s last life. At the end of her life, she must be thinking of her distant family. Xie Luan took a few steps and found that her daughter didn''t make a sound. She was a little embarrassed and laughed, "Xiao Yan, I''m so excited, so don''t laugh at my mother." "No, no, I didn''t laugh at mom. I was just thinking, would grandfather want to go too?" Xie Luan thought about it seriously. Then I found that it was very possible! Their mother and daughter were right. At this time, everyone in the hall of Bai''s family was jubilant. Even the nanny who cooked the meal knew that the host''s family would have a happy event and was happy with it. But only the white old man, dead to frown, that tight frown, can clip a fly. But he also loves face. He usually carries it, so he doesn''t say a word, so he is holding it. The air pressure is very low all over the body. Or Bai Jianxun found his father''s abnormality. He stopped smiling and said curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? After Xiangcheng''s return, my sister-in-law can see her family. It''s a good thing. Why are you so unhappy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Which eye of yours sees me unhappy?" The white old man asked. Bai Jianxun was stunned. He wanted to say that he saw it with both eyes. But looking at the old man''s ferocious appearance, he said with a strong desire for survival, "no, I didn''t see it. I must have been dazzled just now!" Old man Bai gave him a cold look and didn''t speak, but he turned around and went back to his study alone. Bai Jianxun found the old man''s back, a little lonely. Master, this is Bai Jianxun immediately guessed the reason, but his sister-in-law Xie Luan could go, but after all Bai Qifeng went back to his study and saw Xiao Sheng writing there. The sun came in, and the soft fluff appeared on the child''s face. It looks very cute. Bai Qifeng''s heart softened. It has to be said that Xiaosheng is very smart, and he is very sensitive because he has experienced many things before. It hurts. "Granddad, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Sheng asked crisply. Bai Qifeng said with a smile, "I''m ok." "You are not happy," Xiao Sheng put down his pen, and then went to the white old man''s side, very clever to beat his legs, "too grandfather, always angry will grow old quickly." "My grandfather is old." "No, no, my grandfather is still young. Xiao Sheng has not grown up. How can my grandfather be old?" Bai Qifeng''s heart moved. In front of this child, some of his father''s appearance can be seen on his facial features. However, as Xiao Sheng gets older and older, he becomes more and more like the Bai family. Now, in addition to Bai Hao who still doesn''t know his whereabouts, Xiao Sheng is the only descendant of his younger brother in the world. Bai Qifeng nodded gently, "yes, Xiao Sheng hasn''t grown up yet. My great grandfather can''t be old. My great grandfather has to watch Xiao Sheng go to school, then go to work, and then go to marry his daughter-in-law." When I grow up, I need to study and work to make money. Xiao Sheng knows this. As for marrying a daughter-in-law But although he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask anything, but followed Bai Qifeng''s words. Because of Xiao Sheng''s company, the light loss of not being able to see his comrades in arms gradually dispersed in Bai Qifeng''s heart. But he''s better here, but there''s a man in the city who''s not calm. Lu Wenbin blew his beard and glared. "It''s said that he will return next month. Then why can''t I go?" Lu Haiyang was one of the first two. "Dad, you can''t go. After all, your identity is here. Unless you are on business, people in the military system have to go through special audits. And, after all, I''ve just come back. I''m very sensitive. " Lu Haiyang has another thing to say, that is, he is worried that some people will deliberately make trouble at this time. After all, there are many hostile elements abroad. If anything dangerous happens at this time, it will certainly affect the two places. It''s too complicated. Even if we go, we have to wait for stability. Lu Wenbin is not happy, "if you want to review, just review."! I haven''t done anything wrong. I''m not afraid of censorship! " "Dad, it''s not about being afraid." Land and sea are helpless. But just at this time, Lu ye called home and learned that the old man was making trouble, so he gave his father a move. "Dad, just tell him that Bai''s grandfather can''t go either. He will definitely stop." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure Mr. Bai will go "I''m not sure." Lu Haiyang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Lu Haiyang still thinks that this is a good way, but before that, we have to make sure that the white old man will go or not. If master Bai goes too The old man of his family must go too. It''s going to get worse! When people get old, sometimes they will be like children. Otherwise, people always say, "old kid, old kid.". Here Lu Haiyang dials Bai Jianjun''s phone and asks about it. Bai Jianjun is stunned. "The old man didn''t say he was going." "No?" Lu Haiyang was stunned. On second thought, he shouldn''t. Ah Ye is right on the phone. The three old men had such a good relationship when they were young, not to mention that old man Bai and his father Lu Wenbin cared very much about Xie an. How can I not want to see you? But here, Bai Jianjun thought about it carefully, and then said, "however, my father is not very happy these days." "That''s right, ah, but it''s not easy for both of you to go." "Well." Bai Jianjun hung up the phone. He was also a little worried about his father Bai Qifeng. After a pause, he dialed his younger brother Bai Jianxun. "Jianxun, did dad tell you about going to Xiangcheng?" "No," said Bai Jianxun after a pause, "but I think he should want to go." Later, Bai Jianxun told his elder brother how unhappy he was these days. He said, "this can also be accompanied by Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng either goes to kindergarten or accompanies the old man every day." "That child is very sensible." Now Xiaosheng has been recognized and loved by the whole family, and it is because of him in the family that it is more noisy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how the last two old men make trouble, there is no way to get by. In addition to identity restrictions, both Bai Jianjun, Bai Jianxun and Lu Haiyang are worried about the safety of the two old men. Finally, Mr. Lu was very angry. He picked up his luggage and said he would run away from home. Lu Haiyang can''t laugh or cry. Then, the old man really ran away from home. When Lu Haiyang knew the news, the old man had already got on the train to the north. The destination is the provincial capital. Lu Haiyang was so surprised that he immediately called Bai Jianjun and asked him to help him pick up the old man, while he himself immediately flew to the provincial capital. Of course, Bai Jianjun didn''t dare to delay. After all, Mr. Lu is so old. If something should happen. So he immediately took people to the railway station. Fortunately, I got Master Lu in time. Bai Jianjun said, "Uncle Lu, you can say in advance if you want to come. I can send someone to pick you up." "No, no, I''m still young. I''ll take a train." it''s obvious that my limbs are sore and my neck is still a little sleepy. But how can Lu Wenbin admit that he is old. After a while, he threw his small luggage bag directly to Bai Jianjun and said, "go to your house. I want to see your father." Bai Jianjun immediately nodded, and then found time to call Lu Haiyang, said he received the old man, let him rest assured. When Gu Yan knew about it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Grandfather Lu is really interesting, but I think he misses him as much as grandfather." "Yes." Xie Luan nodded. Gu Yan thought about it, then looked at Xie Luan and said, "in fact, I feel that the three old people should also meet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "Who said it wasn''t, but there''s no way now. Let''s wait until the time is right." Xie Luan paused, then said, "Xiao Yan, will you come with me?" "No, I''m trying to lower my sense of being now." Although Gu Yan also wanted to go, she also missed her grandfather and grandmother. But Xie Luan also feels a pity in her heart, but she knows that Xiaoyan wants to do business, so she doesn''t say anything else. She asked, "what about butterfly?" Mentioning Jiang Xiaodie, Gu Yan pursed her lips. "The food Xie Yuzhe cooked was particularly bad. He made Xiaodie cry. Later, he worked hard to specialize in cooking. Now the food he cooked is not bad at all." When I think of Xie Yuzhe in the kitchen all day, studying the recipes of pregnant women, he smells of cooking fumes every day. Suddenly, I feel that he is not so annoying. Xie Luan''s mouth is also crooked. She said, "Xiao die is a good child. To be fair, I still hope she can be with ah Zhe." "Well, I feel that Xiao diejie forgives Xie Yuzhe. Maybe it''s just a matter of time." Xie Yuzhe now but put down all things, concentrate on accompany Jiang Xiaodie. Originally, they could not stay here for so long. It was Xie Yuzhe who managed to find someone and finally succeeded. As for Xiangcheng''s business, Xie Laozi and Xie Laofu naturally don''t care, so they all give it to Xie Yun. Xie Yun originally wanted to scold his son, but when he thought that his son was for his wife and children, Xie Yun put up with it. He said to his wife, fortunately I am not old! Mrs. Xie looked at him with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Yan returned to Bai''s old house, he opened the door and heard a sweet and crisp voice. "Mom!" Xiaosheng, of course. Gu Yan looked at Xiao Sheng''s lively appearance, warm in the heart, directly hugged him, weighed, and then said, "Xiao Sheng, you are fat, your mother can''t hold it." "Mom, actually I don''t eat much, it''s just long meat." "Well, mom didn''t say that you eat too much, as long as you can keep up with the exercise and eat more, and you''re growing up now." Gu Yan sees Xiao Sheng nodding her head carefully, and she smiles. Xiao Sheng is smart, but he is still a child. However, because of this child, he warms everyone''s heart from time to time. To be honest, Gu Yan suddenly thanks Bai Weiyang a little. Although Bai Weiyang and Lei Qing are not things, Xiaosheng is very cute, intelligent and sensible. "Mom, I''m too heavy. Please let me down." "OK," Gu Yan put down Xiao Sheng, and then asked, "where''s my grandfather?" "Granddad and granddad are in the study upstairs, looking at the photos secretly." Gu Yan understood, it is estimated that the two old men are looking at the photos of the three of them. She asked Xiao Sheng, "why is it secretly?" "Because my grandfather said that I couldn''t let other people see it, and they asked me to keep it secret." "Well, let''s not disturb them. Let''s go, Xiao Sheng. Let mom see how many words you''ve learned recently. " "Good!" Xiao Sheng has a good memory and writes beautifully. Other children have to write several times, but they can''t learn it. He just needs to learn to write once. Gu Yan looked at the words written by Xiao Sheng, and found that every stroke was very serious. As soon as her eyebrows were warm, "our Xiaosheng is wonderful." "Mom, can Xiao Sheng go to the jump?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Gu Yan was stunned. This is the first time that Xiao Sheng mentioned this on his own initiative. She took Xiaosheng''s hand and went to the sofa to sit down. She said softly, "why does Xiaosheng want to jump?" "I have an appointment with Wenjing, she will wait for me in the University," Xiaosheng''s dark eyes are all serious. "Wenjing has been in middle school, I have to work hard to catch up with her." Gu Yan raised eyebrows, "do you want to catch up with her?" Xiao Sheng nodded, "well, because she and I are good friends, we are going to go to college together." Gu Yan was surprised. When did the two children make this agreement together. However, looking at Xiaosheng with a serious face, Gu Yan thought that both children are still young, but they are very smart. It is inevitable that they can keep up with each other in learning. It''s a good thing that we can urge each other and make progress together. Gu Yan said mildly, "well, since Xiao Sheng wants to, mother will contact the school for you these days, but you have to enter primary school first, and then you can judge what grade you can start from. Although skipping is a good thing, we should do according to our ability. If we advance rashly, it may not be worth the loss. " "Mom, the loss is not worth the gain. Is it that the loss is more than the gain?" "Yes." "Well, Xiaosheng remembers that it''s important to learn more knowledge." Gu Yan is about to graduate and go to the local hospital. When Xiao Sheng studies, he has the full power to ask his uncle Bai Jianxun to help him. Bai Jianxun is also in charge of education, and he likes Xiaosheng very much, so he is duty bound. "Uncle, the next time, you may have more trouble." "What trouble is not trouble, Xiao Sheng is also my grandson!" There are people here to take care of Xiao Sheng and his affairs at school, and Gu Yan is also relieved. There is Xie Yuzhe taking good care of Jiang Xiaodie. It''s only a matter of time before the couple make up. Gu Yan naturally doesn''t worry about it any more. During this period, Lu ye came back once, but only stayed one night and left. The couple spent the night cuddling together, kissing each other, and describing each other with their fingers and kisses. There is a lingering smell. In addition, Xie Luan went to Xiangcheng with Bai Jianxun and their team in the envious eyes of Lu and Bai. And Gu Yan stands there, looking at her mother Xie Luan trying to control her excitement, her heart is also soft in a mess. The tragedy of my mother in my last life has been completely reversed. "Mom, we''re going to get better and better. We''re going to get better and better." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Xie Luan and his party arrived in Xiangcheng as scheduled. Bai Jianxun has many things, so he certainly can''t accompany Xie Luan. He said apologetically, "sister-in-law, why don''t you have a rest in the room first, and I''ll send you to Xie''s house when I finish the meeting." "No, my brother is here." When Xie Luan said this, she was also full of excitement. Bai Jianxun was stunned. He turned his head and saw a man in a suit coming towards them excitedly. Xie Luan''s eyes turned red. She sobbed, "brother!" Xie Yun is also red eye at this time. These years, they may post videos, talk on the phone, write letters I''ve been in touch. But until today, brother and sister can meet, Xie Yun is still very excited. At that time, the little girl who wore two braids around him and asked him to tell stories to her was already a woman and a mother. Years have left traces on the faces of both brothers and sisters. But that is thicker than water''s affection, is actually any time, the space, all obstructs unceasingly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Looking at his brother and sister with tears in their eyes, Bai Jianxun also feels very warm and gratified. He waited until Xie Yun and Xie Luan''s emotions have stabilized a little, and then he said, "it''s Xie''s elder brother. Hello, I''m Jianxun." "Hello, Jianxun." Xie Yun held out his hand and shook hands with Bai Jianxun. Then he looked at Xie Luan and said, "Xiao Luan, my parents miss you very much. How long can you stay in Xiangcheng this time?" "Seven days." Xie Luan said softly, "Dad and mom, are you ok? I miss them too. " "Well, they are all very good, but Dad''s legs are not convenient. Now he has to be in a wheelchair most of the time. Xiao Luan, you can go now. Will you come home with me? " Xie Yun looks at Xie Luan with expectant eyes. Xie Luan didn''t want to. She turned her head and looked expectantly at Bai Jianxun. Bai Jianxun said quickly, "sister-in-law, you can go home with elder brother Xie. I''ll deal with everything here. On the seventh day, I''ll pick you up. " Xie Luan nodded heavily. Here Xie Yun said, "don''t pick up. You must be very busy these days. Then I''ll send xiaoluan here." Bai Jianxun knew that Xie Yun wanted to spend more time with his sister Xie Luan. He nodded, "OK." Bai Jianxun remembered his brother''s advice, then turned back and said to Xie Luan, "sister-in-law, my brother asked you to call him every night. Don''t forget." As soon as Xie Luan heard the words, her face was very hot. She nodded, then went back to her room to pack up, and left with Xie Yun. Xie''s brother and sister are sitting in the car together. Xie Yun''s assistant drives the car. Xie Yun remembers his sister''s reaction just now and says seriously, "Xiao Luan, how does Bai Jianjun treat you? I heard that he was cold to you before? " "It''s good to build the army." "Xiao Luan, if you have any grievances, just say that your mother''s family will always be your backup!" "Brother, Jianjun is very good to me. His character may be cold, but he is honest, kind, brave and very considerate to me." Xie Luan suddenly a little embarrassed, if the other party is not his big brother, she must go inside the ground crack. She didn''t know what was going on. Ming Ming and Jian Jun are old wives. Looking at his sister''s reaction, Xie Yun is finally willing to believe that his sister and brother-in-law have a good time. Besides, my brother-in-law is a soldier, so his character must be trustworthy. Brother and sister said, the car came to the dock, then came to the island by boat. Xie Yun said suddenly, "by the way, Xiao Luan, why didn''t Xiao Yan come with you this time?" "Oh, she has something to do. She can''t leave." Standing not far away, the man in a black suit suddenly straightened his back after hearing Xiaoyan. He turned his head in surprise. I just saw Xie Yun. Being watched so bitterly, Xie Yun naturally responded, so he turned his head and looked at it directly. When he saw who the other party was, he was slightly stunned, "Guan Yujue?" "Hello, uncle Xie." Guan Yujue follows the good and strides directly towards Xie Yun and Xie Luan. When he came to him, he stood still, then looked at Xie Luan and asked softly, "are you Xiaoyan''s mother?" Guan Yujue is very aggressive. The stiff facial features are very profound. Xie Luan thought about it carefully before she remembered who this man was. After all, she had seen him at the awards party last time. It''s a star. Xie Luan nodded, "are you familiar with my little Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Guan Yujue paused, then nodded. Here Xie Yun is not satisfied with his sister''s attention being abducted, he immediately said, "xiaoluan, let''s get on the boat, dad and mom are still waiting for us at home." "Yes." Mentioning her parents, Xie Luan''s attention was immediately diverted. Guan Yujue watched Xie Yun and Xie Luan get on the boat and watch them leave. Tan Jiang came over and said anxiously, "brother Jue..." "Tan Jiang, you said that if Xiao Yan grew up in Xiangcheng with her mother, would I have a chance?" Tan Jiang was stunned. Then he sighed. In fact, he knows that Guan Yujue''s love for Gu Yan is extremely appreciative, but with a sense of forbearance. Every time Guan Yujue wants to get closer to Gu Yan, the other party will be very quick to avoid. Like the last awards party. The facts can''t be clearer. That is Gu Yan to Guan Yujue, but there is no love between men and women. And people are also very clever to avoid all possible ambiguity and misunderstanding. Tan Jiang is also worried. Boss, boss, you like a person. How can you choose a person who is so difficult to challenge! but in the heart is so vomit, Tan Jiang is sure not to make complaints about it. He said, "brother juge, the hypothesis does not exist." "If it exists, I think it would be very different if I could let Gu Yan participate in my life early." Tan Jiang laughed twice and didn''t continue to say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Xie brothers and sisters on board are still talking about Guan Yujue. "Guan Yujue likes Xiaoyan." Xie Yun said directly. Xie Luan a Leng, "can''t, and my family small Yan already married." "Xiaoyan must have only Lu Ye in his heart, and he doesn''t care about Guan Yujue. Otherwise, can he be so lonely," Xie Yun said with a little pride, "but our Xiaoyan is excellent. I heard that Lu family boy is very good. He is energetic and excellent. And xiaoluan, you don''t know that Guan Yujue is also very good. Before Guan''s family almost went bankrupt, it was Guan Yujue who turned the tide with his own strength. No one knows about him in the business circle of Xiangcheng, and he can be counted as a young talent in Xiangcheng. " "It''s excellent." "Xiaoluan, do you think he is worthy of our Xiaoyan?" Xie Yun asked. Xie Luan was stunned, and she said, "brother, you don''t have such a dangerous idea. Our Xiaoyan has married a Ye. They have a very good relationship, and they are still married in the army. Don''t think about ah Zhe." Xie Yun was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "Xiao Luan, don''t be nervous, I won''t let Xiao Yan divorce, and then go to be with Guan Yujue. Moreover, I don''t have the qualification and position. After all, you and Bai Jianjun are her parents. If you have parents, you can''t get my uncle''s advice when you get married." "No, brother. Xiaoyan''s marriage is determined by herself. When I recognized her back, she was already with ah Ye. " "What?" "Well, yes, she chose ah Yeh herself, and ah Yeh also chose her. Jianjun and I have never been in charge of her from the beginning to the end. We respect her choice in everything Xie Yun did not expect his sister and brother-in-law to be so open-minded. He said with a smile, "Xiao Luan, your idea of building an army is quite similar to some foreign educational methods." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 While talking, the brother and sister went home. Xie''s grand villa is naturally very imposing. This time, in order to welcome Xie Luan''s arrival, he took a special rest. More importantly Xie Luan just stepped down from the shuttle bus. Before she took the boat, it was a kind of fast boat. She was still a little uncomfortable. She got on the shuttle bus and slowed down for a while. Before she could say anything, she saw the man at the door. One is in a wheelchair, the other is pushing a wheelchair. Both of them are white haired. Xie Luan''s tears came down. "Dad, mom..." She ran over and hugged old lady Xie. Then she took Xie an''s hand in the wheelchair. Teenagers lost, until now, three people can really meet. We''ve been apart for decades. Xie Yun stands there and helps Xie Luan carry his luggage. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, but there is water in his eyes. Their family of four, finally in these decades later, once again together! Many of the servants of the Xie family have seen this scene, and some of them are older. They are still from the mainland. When they think about it, they have been separated from their relatives for so many years, and their eyes are red. There were more than a dozen people standing at the gate of Mingming, but there was nothing but a slight whimper. It was very quiet. It was Xie an who broke the silence. He said softly, "let''s go into the room and say that Xiao Luan''s car is malauton. We need to have a rest." "Yes, look at me. When I see xiaoluan, I''m happy to forget something important. Xiaoluan, go home and have a rest." Mr. Xie touched his eyes, but the joy on his face couldn''t stop. I lost my daughter when she was a teenager. She''s been living with remorse! No matter how bad the objective environment was at that time, and at that time she was still pulling two children by herself, but she always thought it was her own fault that she lost the children. If it wasn''t for her, xiaoluan wouldn''t have lost it! Xiaoluan would not have suffered so many years! Especially when she thought that xiaoluan had lost her memory and forgotten everything, Mrs. Xie was very distressed. Xie Luan quickly wiped her tears, then nodded. She pushed her father Xie an''s wheelchair, and the whole family went inside. Xie''s villa is very big. But at this time, only Xie an and Xie Yun lived here. Old lady Xie said, "Xiaoyu said that he must go to m country to give birth. Fortunately, Jiayao is a careful man, so she is free. As for Xiao die and ah zhe... " "Well, I know that the couple are now in the provincial capital. Ah Zhe is doing well. I think it won''t be long before Xiao die can forgive him." Old lady Xie nodded. Here Xie Luan said to Xie an in a low voice, "Dad, your leg..." Xie an is still alive, when it was sent back to the provincial capital, everyone was very happy. However, even if there is a miracle, Xie an''s body is also greatly damaged. He certainly can''t live a long life like other healthy old people. Not to mention, because the nerves in the legs have been greatly damaged, walking for a while, the legs will be numb, so you can only sit in a wheelchair. Xie Luan looks at this kind of father, the heart is a little sour. Xie an smiles gently, gentle and peaceful. He claps Xie Luan''s hand and says, "Xiao Luan, I can live again. I can see you. I''m very satisfied." Xie Luan always knew that the old man of the Bai family was in poor health, but now Her father''s body is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 But anyway, Xie Luan went back to Xie''s home to meet her long-distance relatives. She was very excited. After talking to old lady Xie for a while, she burst into tears again. Next to Xie Yun''s wife, she said gently, "don''t cry, Xiao Luan. If you cry too much, your head will hurt." "Well, I know, that is, I''m just so happy," Xie Luan bit her lips and her eyes were red. "I didn''t expect to meet you in my lifetime." Xie Luan found that in the first half of her life, she may have been covered with sadness since she lost her job. The contradiction with the construction of the army. And her terrible health. And the memories she lost. It can be said that there was a time when Xie Luan didn''t want to live. Of course, at that time, her physical condition was very bad, and she almost died suddenly. Fortunately, she fell in the snow and happened to meet her Xiaoyan. At this point, Xie Luan''s pale life slowly adds a lot of color. Now the father is on the left and the mother is on the right. Sitting opposite him are elder brother and elder sister-in-law. Xie Luan talks about her experiences one by one. Although these things have been talked about by phone in recent years. But talking on the phone is different from face-to-face interviews. The family seems to want to make up for all the missing time. After listening to Xie Luan''s words, Xie''s family once again determined that Xiao Yan was their lucky star. Finally, Xie Yun saw that his father was coughing, while his sister xiaoluan was tired between her eyebrows. She said in a voice, "xiaoluan, you go to have a rest first. Dad, it''s your lunch break. You go to have a rest first. When we''re ready for dinner, we''ll call you." "That''s right, xiaoluan. I''ll go with you. There''s a house over there, which your parents specially left for you." Xie Luan comes in and talks to her parents, brother and sister-in-law. She has no idea where her luggage has been sent. As soon as she heard of a house, she was stunned. Then she immediately waved her hand and said, "no, no, I don''t want to live so far. These days, I want to spend more time with my parents. Let me live next door to you. I don''t want to be too far away from you." Xie Luan stares at old lady Xie and Xie an. In fact, Mrs. Xie also wanted to be close to her daughter. She said softly, "then you can live next door to us, but the room over there is not too big." "Mom, if you don''t dislike it, I want to make a floor in your room." Xie Luan said jokingly. Feeling her daughter''s coquetry again, Mrs. Xie nodded slightly, and then said, "well, let your father sleep in his room. Xiaoluan, you will sleep with me tonight." Xie Luan looks back at her father. But Xie an had no choice but to smile and say, "Xiao Luan, as soon as you come back, you''ll squeeze me out." "Xiao Luan, don''t listen to your father!" Old lady Xie also gave her husband a little silent look. How old are you! And although they are in the same room now, they sleep in separate beds. After all, Xie an''s health is still a lot of problems, so we should be more careful. Looking at her parents teasing each other, Xie Luan remembers that when she was a child, her parents were like this. They had a very good relationship. They often bicker and fight, and they would laugh. Although decades have passed. But no one has changed. Xie Luan thought. That''s good. The Xie family is very happy and lively. Far away in the office of the head of a military region in the provincial capital, Bai Jianjun is frowning at the document in his hand. The guard next to him choked and asked carefully, "chief, what''s wrong with this document?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 "No No problem. You look so ugly. The little guard was worried about whether the chief was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to ask. In the end, he didn''t ask. So they were driven out by Bai Jianjun. Bai Jianjun sat on the chair, closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his temple. How is xiaoluan doing in Xiangcheng? Can you not adapt to what you eat? Will you not get used to the climate there? After all, Xie Luan is in the North most of the time. It''s summer. It''s windy and rainy. From time to time, there will be typhoons or something. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. Finally, he simply called his younger brother Bai Jianxun. Bai Jianxun had just finished a meeting and went back with a group of people. When he called, he looked at the familiar number. Then he realized that he had forgotten to report to my brother! So at the moment when the phone was connected, Bai Jianxun said, "brother, just now the elder brother of Xie family came over, he directly picked up his sister-in-law. At this time, his sister-in-law should have arrived at Xie''s home." "Then you tell me." At the other end of the phone, Bai Jianjun''s voice was quite calm. But Bai Jianxun, who is very familiar with his elder brother, immediately finds out sensitively that his elder brother is angry! The relationship between elder brother and elder sister-in-law goes against the trend. When they were just together, they were very hot and sticky. However, when they came to Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, when they were young, they respected each other like guests. Later, because Bai Jianjun often had to go out to perform tasks, Xie Luan''s health was not very good, and the husband and wife got together a lot. Now it''s OK. All the children are married. Now the couple, Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan, haven''t seen each other for three months. This time, Xie Luan went to Xiangcheng alone. It was the first time that they had been apart for so long since they recognized Xiaoyan. So brother, this is I miss my daughter-in-law. Bai Jianxun instantly realized all kinds of twists and turns. He immediately said, "brother, my sister-in-law is very excited and happy to see my mother''s family. I think she must have a lot to say to her family. It''s not good for me to interrupt at this time. And don''t worry. I''ll ask my sister-in-law to call you in the evening. After all, there are some things I can''t tell you. So it''s better for her to tell you in person. " Bai Jianjun gave a hum and hung up the phone. Bai Jianxun is speechless, "so nervous, call Xie''s home directly, ah, my brother''s temperament, like who in the end." Bai Jianxun mumbles for a while, but he is worried that Xie Luan forgets to call at night, so his elder brother will blow up. If his elder brother blows up, he won''t call Xie''s house directly. I''m sure I''ll call him! In order to avoid the explosion of his eldest brother, Bai Jianxun immediately called the Xie family. It was Xie Yun who answered the phone. Xie Yun said, "Xiao Luan is too tired. Let her have a rest first. When she wakes up, I will tell her." "Well, elder brother Xie, you must report it!" "All right." Bai Jianxun, who finally breathed a sigh of relief, saw that everyone around him was staring at him. He immediately waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie Luan was tired at first, and then too excited. When she woke up, it was already very dark. She rubbed her eyes, looked at the strange environment, thought for a while, then understood. She is at home now. Is in the father mother, also has the elder brother sister-in-law''s side! Xie Luan thinks so, immediately in the heart is full of excitement, but at this time of excitement has been better than during the day, too much. At least, she has calmed down a little. Calm Xie Luan, looked at the next phone, thought about it, dialed a series of familiar numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 The phone was almost answered in seconds. "Xiao Luan!" Xie Luan took the phone, chuckled, and then said, "well, are you still in the office?" Bai Jianjun looked at the office and said firmly, "no, I''m back in the courtyard." "Well, to build the army, don''t always stay up late. Pay attention to your health. And now there''s only dad and Xiao Sheng left at home. You can go back to accompany them. " "Yes." Suddenly the two men fell silent again. Xie Luan feels a little hot on her cheek. She has a word in her heart, but she can''t say it. Or Bai Jianjun coughed, and then said, "how are the bodies of father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Mention of parents, Xie Luan sighed. "My mother''s body is OK. She was very strong when she was young. If it wasn''t so hard these years, it would be better. But my father''s body is... " Xie Luan sighed. Bai Jianjun also knew that he had a bad topic. He quickly mentioned something else, "Xiao Luan, don''t worry, my father-in-law''s body will be better if you take a rest. By the way, I read the weather forecast. Recently, the weather in Xiangcheng is not very good. There may be typhoons or something. You must pay attention to them. " "Well, I see." Although they are very emotional now, they are not the kind of people who talk too much. After Xie Luan said that he would call Bai Jianjun every night these days, they hung up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it has been five days since Xie Luan and them went to Xiangcheng. I''ll be back in two days. Gu Yan has also dealt with all the affairs of the school, ready to wait for Xie Luan. As soon as they come back, Gu Yan goes to the local hospital to report. That hospital is a second-class hospital in Western D province. Naturally, the environment there is not as good as that in the provincial capital. However, Gu Yan is still an excellent graduate of National Defense University. Naturally, he can''t go directly to a small hospital without changing its name. More importantly, Gu Yan''s target task is now in the prison of D province. And that target is likely to be a member of the hidden organization! It''s too secretive to act in secret, so after a long investigation, we only got such a suspected identity. However, this suspected member of the hidden organization is one of the important clues Gu Yan has grasped. In D City, she needs to have a "perfect encounter" with this person! One of the reasons for Gu Yan''s waiting is waiting for Xie Luan to come back. Secondly, when Bai Jianxun came back, he arranged for Xiaosheng to enter the school. When all these things were settled, Gu Yan began to devote himself to the task. Because once she goes to D City, she won''t come back for Chinese New Year. Even closer to the target task, she could not take the initiative to call her family for the time being. But at this critical moment, something happened! It turned out that on the fifth night, Bai Jianjun didn''t receive a call from Xie Luan as scheduled. He thought his wife was too tired to go to bed early and forgot. And the next day That''s the sixth day Xie Luan went to Xiangcheng. They learned that there was a strong typhoon, which was going to land in Xiangcheng! As soon as Gu Yan heard about it, he felt a thump in his heart. She thought carefully that before and after the return of Xiangcheng in 1997, although there were two typhoons, both of them had little impression on China. How come now Gu Yan felt cold for the first time. Because of her rebirth, the butterfly effect has changed too many things after all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Favorable. Of course, there are also disadvantages. Gu Yan prayed from the bottom of his heart that the typhoon would not bring disaster to the people of Xiangcheng. I hope my mother and grandfather''s family can be safe. This typhoon will make landfall from Xiangcheng, then turn directly to the south of China, and then go all the way north. In other words, many places will be affected. Gu Yan gritted her teeth and said directly to Bai Jianjun, "Dad, I''m going to report to the hospital in city D now. I heard a director over there say that the hospital in city D will send people to the south for support this time. I want to go!" Xiangcheng can''t go now, but Gu Yan really wants to get close to Xiangcheng! Not to mention, she also hoped that in this typhoon, not many people were injured. Bai Jianjun understood what his daughter meant. He patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "you started the task ahead of time You can''t go home. " "I know, Dad, I''ll find a way to send my sister-in-law the news of my own safety in the form of password, and she will tell you in time. So don''t worry about me. " Looking at his daughter''s resolute eyes, Bai Jianjun gave her a military salute. Gu Yan nodded solemnly and gave his father a military salute. In fact, there is no need to say too much about the communication between soldiers. It''s just a determined look. It''s just an eternal belief. And the military salute Since Gu Yan had made a decision, he called director Li of the Department in advance and said that his car would arrive tomorrow. That director Li is very surprised, "Gu Yan, you have asked for leave, how can you come in advance?" "Now that the south is affected by the disaster, if we provide support here, we will certainly be short of manpower. I''ll go there early to see if I can help." Director Li understood that the girl wanted to support the south. She said with emotion, "you are a different child. Some newly graduated college students are very spoiled and don''t want to go to the front line at all. " "For me, there is no difference between the first line and the second line. As long as there are patients who need me to go, I will definitely be there. Director Li, don''t worry. When I was studying, I also participated in the rescue of flood disasters, and I have some experience. Although not as experienced as other doctors, but I certainly will not delay our hospital Since Gu Yan said so, it''s hard for director Li to say anything more. She appreciated Gu Yan very much. You know, such excellent students seldom come to their hospital. So director Li said very reliably, "well, tomorrow morning, I''ll send a car to pick you up and come directly to the hospital, because we are going to leave at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Are you OK here? " "No problem." A bad night''s rest will not affect Gu Yan''s health at all. Now Gu Yan has little dependence on the jade pendant, and her body has been transformed very well by the jade pendant. Even some skills have broken through the limits of human beings. Like hearing and vision. Like the speed of running. Such as cold resistance and heat resistance. Even Gu Yan''s time holding her breath under the water broke through the limit of human beings. But in addition, Gu Yan found a problem. No matter how many ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum she fed later, the luster of the jade pendant became more and more dim. But the fruit in the center of the jade pendant is bigger and bigger and more colorful. It''s like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 It''s like all the energy of the jade pendant is absorbed by the fruit in the center. It''s like a woman is pregnant. Gu Yan was surprised by this strange idea. "How could I have such an idea..." Gu Yan shook his head and turned to pack. She has already bought the ticket, and she has talked to her grandfather Bai Qifeng and father Bai Jianxun about it. As for ah ye, she also mentioned it when ah ye came back in the middle of the night last time. Now Gu Yan also wants to say goodbye to a person. When Gu Yan came to Xiaosheng''s room, he found that the child was still reading seriously. He had already used a dictionary and knew many words. And Xiao Sheng''s memory is also very good, as long as the dictionary that recognized once, immediately remember, never forget. "Xiao Sheng," Gu Yan pushed the door in. As soon as he heard Gu Yan''s voice, Xiao Sheng''s eyes lit up. He put down his pen, jumped out of the chair and came to Gu Yan. "Mom!" "What are you doing?" "I''m writing the words in the dictionary. Wenjing said that she knows most of the words in the dictionary." Gu Yan knows that Xiaosheng doesn''t want to be left behind by quiet, so he studies hard. She gently touched Xiaosheng''s soft hair, and then said, "Xiaosheng, mom is going to leave for a while." Xiao Sheng''s expression is a meal. Then he looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Mom, didn''t you go on a business trip after a while?" Xiao Sheng already knows vaguely that his mother Gu Yan is going to a far away place and has a long business trip. It could be a year. It could be longer than a year. He was actually very reluctant. After all, over the years, Gu Yan was the best person for him, and it was Gu Yan who took him away from the original mire and thorns and gave him a new life. Xiao Sheng pulls Gu Yan''s clothes, but he knows in his heart that he can''t keep Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan''s mother likes sensible and obedient children best. He whispered, "Xiao Sheng will miss her mother." "Mom will miss you, too." Gu Yan hugs Xiao Sheng directly. She feels more and more that the child is really sweet. Although it''s not her son, it''s better than her son. Gu Yan said gently, "in two days, your uncle will handle the matter of going to school for you. You should study hard, eat well and listen to your grandparents. Can you do it?" "Yes." Xiao Sheng nodded hard. Gu Yan continued, "on weekends or festivals, you can invite Wenjing to come to our house. Wenjing doesn''t have any family. She''s also very reserved in the chief''s home. When the time comes, you''ll invite her to our house. Since she''s a good friend, you can take good care of her friends'' emotions. " "Well, mom, I know. I''ll invite Wenjing to come and play at home. Besides, she also likes to come to our house." "Yes." Gu Yan sleeps with Xiao Sheng all night. She helped Xiao Sheng take a bath and change into clean pajamas. Then she went to have a wash and finally lay on the bed with Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng''s small body wants to be close to him, but he worries about Gu Yan''s mother''s dislike, so he is still stiff. Gu Yan took the baby over, covered the quilt for two people, and then said, "Xiao Sheng, you should spend more time with your granddad at home. His health is not good, so sometimes he will be in a bad mood." "Yes." Xiao Sheng answered with a small voice. He felt the warm embrace of Gu Yan''s mother, so he suddenly remembered the very important thing in the little child''s heart. Xiao Sheng asked, "Mom, when will you have a little sister with your father?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Gu Yan was stunned. In recent years, many people have asked her this question. In fact, she is at the age of giving birth. Some of her peers, who didn''t go to college, are much older than Xiao Sheng. Gu Yan looks at Xiao Sheng. She thinks that the child is sensitive. She thinks that if she has a child with Lu Ye, she won''t treat him so well. Gu Yan said, "Xiao Sheng, don''t worry. No matter how many children we have in the future, we will love you." "No, mom, I''m not worried that you and father Lu won''t hurt me in the future. In fact, you are all so kind to me. I believe you will always love me. I just want to grow up quickly and know more about things. When I have my little sister, I can accompany her. Then you and father Lu can work hard and fight bad guys. " The child''s eyes are bright. Gu Yan seems to see his reflection from the child''s eyes. Her heart was soft. He immediately hugged Xiao Sheng tightly in his arms. "Does Xiao Sheng like his little sister?" "En," Xiao Sheng met some other children in the courtyard during this time. They were all boys, but Wenjing was a girl. The girl''s small hand is soft, the girl is also good-looking. However, Xiao Sheng worried about Gu Yan''s unhappiness and quickly added, "little brother is OK." However, this supplement seems a little reluctant. Gu Yan laughed. In fact, children are fun. And all the little brothers seem to like their little sisters. Gu Yan hugged Xiao Sheng and said gently, "well, when I have my little sister, I will protect her. If I have my little brother in the future, I can play with him, catch fish in the river and climb the mountain to catch butterflies." Xiao Sheng thought about these scenes, his eyes brightened, and he nodded heavily. The child immediately decided that he had to learn something now, such as how to make a catapult, and then he could play with his little brother. By the way, you have to be tall so that you can protect your little sister in the future. Both mother and son fell asleep unconsciously. It has to be said that although Xiaosheng has a strong reluctance to Gu Yan, because he is very sensible and knows that Gu Yan is going to do great things, he waves goodbye to Gu Yan. "Mom, I''ll write to you. If the letter can''t be sent to you, I''ll wait for you to come back and read it together." "Good." Gu Yan felt fever in front of her eyes. Since his rebirth, Gu Yan''s life has undergone earth shaking changes, and Xiaosheng, which didn''t exist in his previous life, makes him very firm. This life, she wants to live well. Also strive to let the people around, live a good life. Gu Yan finally left. Before she left, she didn''t go to Shen Jiayi and Guo rou. Shen Jiayi arrived just fine. She usually had a lot of things, and now she is a music teacher. As for Guo Rou, she should know something from Gongsun Yu, and she also knows what Gu Yan wants to do. Gu Yan entrusts her little love to Bai''s house and the key to her apartment, because there are many flowers on her small terrace. Gu Yan carrying luggage, turned to go out, behind him came the voice of white old man. "Xiaoyan." Gu Yan looks back. White old man is very thin, he is leaning on crutches, standing at the door, the light of dawn hit him. "Xiaoyan, you must pay attention to safety!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Gu Yan looked back at old man Bai. Between her eyebrows, there were firm eyes. "I will, Grandpa. Take care of yourself." White old man lightly smile for a while, he shows a very warm smile, "Xiao Sheng that child says, he has not grown up, don''t let me old, I try to live for the time being." In old age, life and death, many things, have been unable to predict. I can only work hard. Gu Yan remembers that his powers have a medical effect, but they can''t prevent the natural aging. "We all have to work hard." "Yes." After saying goodbye to Mr. Bai, Gu Yantou doesn''t return to the ground and gets on the train. She needs to sit for 17 or 8 hours to get to D City, and when she arrives, she goes directly to the hospital. Gu Yan sat there, looking at the scenery outside the window. What she didn''t know was that she had just left. Master Bai came back to his study. Master Lu in the title of the book raised his head and said, "Xiaoyan is going?" "Yes." "Is it going to be dangerous?" Lu Wenbin was also a soldier at that time. Although he was not a member of the special forces system, Lu Ye had been a special force for several years and had been an undercover agent, so he knew more or less. There is a touch of pride in Bai Qifeng''s eyes, "Xiao Yan, if he is a boy, he will not be simple in the future." Lu Wenbin is not happy, "if Xiaoyan is a man, how can my family, ah ye, do?" Bai Qifeng''s pride and agitation disappeared. He said angrily, "you old man, can you get to the point?" "That''s the most important point. Otherwise, how can we be embarrassed in laws?" Bai Qifeng doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. But Lu Wenbin suddenly said, "lunatic, Xiaoyan knows to go to the south for support as soon as possible. I''ve always been thinking about xiaoanzi and them. Don''t xiaoluan also go, or we both go?" Bai Qifeng was stunned. He did not immediately retort. In fact, these days, he has been thinking about this matter in his heart. Lu Wenbin looked at his face and knew what he thought. Although Bai Qifeng was serious and rigid, they had known each other for so many years. At the beginning, Lu Wenbin came here from the state city. He also knew that Bai Qifeng had the same idea in his heart. Both of them miss their Comrade Xie an very much. Seeing the loose look between Bai Qifeng''s eyebrows, he continued, "we can go there and have a look. If we have a chance, we can go there. If we don''t have a chance, we can get close to them. It''s good after all. Besides, don''t you really worry about Xiao Anzi and Xiao Luan? By the way, Jianxun is still in Xiangcheng. " "But..." "But what? Bai Qifeng, Bai Qifeng, why are you getting older and wiser? I remember that there were three of us in those days. You were the most courageous. In those days, we... " "Go." Bai Qifeng uses one word to interrupt Lu Wenbin''s babbling. Then Lu Wenbin grinned and said, "let''s call your little guard quickly and ask him to buy tickets for us. Of course, we have to threaten him not to tell anyone, especially your eldest son now." Bai Qifeng nodded in silence. Anyway, Lu Wenbin came up with the idea, eh. The little guard who is responsible for taking care of the old chief almost cried after receiving the call. My old chief, there is a typhoon over there. If you go there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 "Old chief, why don''t you travel there after the Typhoon over there?" "No, now. Besides, don''t tell Jianjun. If you do, I''ll say that you encouraged us to go. " The little guard was in a cold sweat. "We?" "Well, and Lu Wenbin." Little guard After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenbin laughed beside him, "have you never threatened your little guard? Tut, if I don''t teach you what I said just now, I''m afraid you can''t say it." "Shut up "No, we''ll be together soon. I won''t talk. Who will talk with you?" Bai Qifeng didn''t want to talk to him and turned to pack. In fact, over the years, Bai Qifeng has been strict with himself and is very rational in doing anything. But this time He''s not rational at all. When the two old men packed up their things and were ready to go out, they suddenly felt something was wrong. As soon as I look back, I see Xiaosheng holding Xiaoai and looking at the two old men with a puzzled look on his face. "Granddad, granddad, where are you going?" Both of the old men had a stiff expression. It''s like being caught for something bad. I was caught by a child Oh, hey, they can cheat the little guard, or cheat their son Bai Jianjun and Lu Haiyang. But looking at Xiao Sheng''s clear eyes, they don''t dare to say anything about traveling. Bai Qifeng took a deep breath and said, "we are going to the south. We may have a chance to meet Thank you Lu Haiyang stares at baiqifeng. This person, how to tell the truth to the child. But on second thought, if it was him, he didn''t know what to say and immediately shut up. Xiao Sheng blinked, "will mom go there, too?" "Yes, but we may not." "Well," Xiao Sheng tangled for a while. He held Xiao AI tightly, hesitated for a while, then raised his head and asked seriously, "can I go, too?" Bai Qifeng Lu Wenbin At this time, they understood the helpless mood of the little guard when they heard that they were both going. "This..." The two old men looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. I can''t promise. But don''t promise "Granddad, granddad, if I go, you will be in a dilemma. Because I''m so young, there are still disasters in the south. It''s not very convenient in all aspects. If I go, it will definitely bring you trouble, right? " "No, it''s not because you''re in trouble," Lu said hastily. Although he doesn''t have long contact with Xiao Sheng, he likes him very much. Although he is not his great grandson, he is also very kind to the child. Lu Wenbin naturally knows Xiao Sheng''s experience and loves him very much. He is worried that he will be sensitive and think more. Xiao Sheng lowered his eyes slightly, touched the cute little love in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "well, I know, you must be all for my good. You''re worried about me, so you don''t want me to go." Seeing that the child was so clever, old man Bai and old man Lu breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, the child said the next moment, "but if you go to the south like this, my grandfather and my grandfather will worry about you too." Bai Qifeng Lu Wenbin The two old men''s ages add up to more than 30 Xiaosheng. As a result, it was used by other children to give back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. On one side were two old guys with luggage. On one side is a little boy with a kitten. This confrontation is really a bit weird. The guard stood at the door, ready to ring the doorbell. He made a reservation for the two old men. However, the little guard thought that whether he told the chief of Bai Jianjun or not, he would have to be opened if the matter was over. However, if you tell the head of Bai Jianjun, you can definitely stop the two old men. The little guard soon figured it out. No matter what, you can''t let old Bailu have an accident! Thinking of this, the little guard immediately took out his mobile phone, but before the number was broadcast, he saw the person in front of him. He''s a fool. "White, white..." Bai Jianjun''s face was as cold as ice, "where''s the old man?" "Still, still in it!" Bai Jianjun nodded, took out the key and directly opened the door. At that moment, the little guard suddenly flashed, turned and ran. The desire for survival is also very strong. Although he had planned to call the head of Bai Jianjun, it''s better not to let the old man know about it. The little guard is also helpless. However, he was sure that he did not inform the chief of Bai Jianjun. Here, Bai Jianjun has opened the door. Seeing the confrontation in the room, Bai Jianjun''s ugly face was covered with frost. Of course, it is more helpless. "Dad, what kind of trouble are you making?" Both Mr. Bai and Mr. Lu were caught off guard by Bai Jianjun, who came home suddenly. The two old men looked at each other once more Since we have known each other for so many years, the chance of seeing each other in the past few decades is not as much as it is today! At this time, Xiaosheng, holding Xiaoai in her arms, quietly turns around and leaves, leaving quietly. It''s like I haven''t been here. The corner of the white man''s mouth opened, and then Lu Wenbin next to him quickly said, "it''s like this. I feel a little bored with madmen, so I plan to travel!" "Where to travel?" Bai Jianjun asked. Lu Wenbin said without blinking an eye, "go to Changbai Mountain. Despite our old arms and legs, it''s certainly no problem to climb the mountain! We''re going to pick ginseng Bai Jianjun Here baiqifeng can''t listen any more. He slightly supports his forehead and says, "Jianjun, go to work." "And then you go to climb Changbai Mountain?" "No, we''re not going anywhere." Bai Qifeng sighed. He suddenly thought of something. When he looked back, he found that Xiao Sheng had disappeared, and he suddenly reacted with tears and laughter. However, Bai Jianjun was very worried. At the thought of two old men planning to go to the south, which was troubled by the typhoon, he was the first two. In fact, there are still many things to do in the army today, but worried that the two old men would run away, Bai Jianjun just sat down on the sofa and asked the guards to send all the documents home. Lu Wenbin winked at Bai Qifeng: do we just give up? Bai Qifeng lowered his eyes slightly and ignored Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin was in a hurry. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Jianjun, who was sitting on the sofa over there, suddenly sighed and said helplessly, "Dad, uncle Lu, don''t make any more trouble, OK? The typhoon has landed in Xiangcheng. The news is coming and the impact is huge. Now, I don''t know what happened to xiaoluan and Jianxun. You said, if you run over rashly and do something, what do you want me to do, what do you want land and ocean to do, what do you want everyone to do! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Bai Qifeng was scolded by his son for the first time in his life. His expression was not very good-looking. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he felt that he was really wrong and didn''t say anything in the end. If he and Lu Wenbin really go there, they will make the children worry. This simple truth, even a few years old Xiao Sheng understand. But it''s a big fan. With his physical condition going from bad to worse, Bai Qifeng felt that he had less and less chance to meet his comrade in arms Xie an. Maybe I''ll die and never see you again He''s a little sad. Most of Bai Jianjun''s temperament followed him. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking. He sighed and his tone eased down. "Dad, when the typhoon is over, I''ll think of a way to let you three meet." Bai Qifeng''s mouth slightly moved, and finally nodded silently. Over there, Lu Wenbin suddenly became interested. "Ah, Jianjun, how do you plan to let us meet? Can crazy people and I go to Xiangcheng? " "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when it''s done." ¡°¡­¡­ You are not procrastinating, "Lu Wenbin muttered. He thought about it and said," forget it. Anyway, the madman won''t go, so I''ll go home! " It''s not too far from Xiangcheng. Maybe he has a chance! However, as soon as Lu Wenbin''s voice dropped, the phone in Bai''s living room rang. After Bai Qifeng answered, he calmly handed the phone to Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin blew his beard and glared, "did you tell the ocean about it, too?" "Not land and sea." Bai Jianjun was not afraid of the elder, he said calmly. Lu Wenbin a Leng, but still picked up the phone, from the phone inside, came his grandson Lu Ye''s voice. Without waiting for Lu Wenbin to speak, Lu Ye said frankly, "grandfather, I will give you a dangerous and arduous task, that is to protect old man Bai and Xiao Sheng. Now the situation is very complicated. I don''t know what will happen. There is chaos in the south. So, in order to stabilize the situation, you have to stay in the northern provincial capital. " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just not allowed to go back for the time being. " Lu Wenbin grinds his teeth. Lu Ye is very serious, "with you in the rear, we can be at ease and fight bravely in the front line.". Grandfather, you have been educating me and my father since childhood. When we are on a mission, we must be calm and not be sentimental ¡°¡­¡­ I educated your father first and then you! " "Hey, hey, it''s all the same. The results are all the same." If it''s Lu Haiyang, Lu Wenbin can yell his son back. But grandson a ye As soon as the boy''s playful face comes up, Lu Wenbin is helpless! The corner of his mouth smoked, and then asked, "wild, where are you?" "Abroad." "How do you know that I and white madman are going to Xiangcheng in the south today?" Want to make a special operation, but suffered Waterloo, now a wild phone call, he can''t even go back to the city. Not to mention, Bai Jianjun, the boy of the Bai family, is still sitting there with a pile of documents in his arms! Lu Wenbin blows his beard and glares. He wants to know who is the traitor?!!!!! Lu Ye at the other end of the phone was suddenly silent. Lu Wenbin said, "who told you?"?! Son of a bitch, tell me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 "Ah, grandfather, I have a task suddenly. I won''t talk anymore." Bata, Lu Ye directly hung up the phone. Lu Wenbin But this kind of behavior is really wild. Lu Wenbin raised his voice, then didn''t go down directly, which made him cough all the time. The white old man here has calmly taken back his luggage, naturally as if nothing had happened. Lu Wenbin takes a look at Bai Jianjun, who is working with a serious face. Then he immediately takes his luggage back to the guest room and pulls Bai Qifeng into the study. He lowered his voice and asked mysteriously, "did your little guard tell the secret?" "He can''t get in touch with Ayo." "Well, could it be the little guard who told Jianjun that Jianjun contacted ah ye?" Looking at Lu Wenbin''s face, Bai Qifeng asked, "is this important?" Lu Wenbin is being held. Yes, the two of them have given up running to the South secretly. As for who told the secret, does it matter? But Still want to know! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know what happened to the two old men who were far away from the provincial capital. She had been reading a book, and her sleepiness came gradually. The sound of the green train clang, with a dull rhythm, makes people feel less comfortable, but not too disgusted. When Gu Yan wakes up again, it''s going to light. She went to the pool for a simple cleaning and packed her luggage. Before long, the train arrived at the station. Gu Yan told director Li before, no one to pick her up, her reason is that the train may be late, do not affect other people''s time. Director Li had to promise her. Gu Yan''s luggage is not much, but it''s her first time to D city. I haven''t been here in my last life. Because he wanted to go by himself, Gu Yan remembered that he had checked before. There was a bus near the railway station, which could go directly to the hospital. Just as Gu Yan was looking around, looking for a car, suddenly a woman in her forties came over and looked at Gu Yan enthusiastically, looking up and down at her with a satisfied look in her eyes. She asked enthusiastically, "little sister, is this your first time to D city?" Gu Yan smile, do not nod or shake his head, but the refusal is very obvious. But the woman didn''t seem to see it. She said enthusiastically, "as soon as I see you, you look very kind. It''s not easy to go out. You''re still alone. Why don''t I send you? Where are you going? My man''s car is nearby. Let''s see you off. " Although Gu Yan thinks that there are many good people in this world. But sometimes, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal! Gu Yan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "but I don''t think you look good." Woman She frowned and felt that the woman in front of her was not easy to manipulate. However, before she thought about what to say next, she heard the other person continue to say, "Oh, by the way, I''m going to the police station. Are you familiar with that?" When she heard the three words of the police station, the woman immediately changed her face. She gave an unnatural smile, and then said, "no, I''m not familiar with it. Oh, you can find your way slowly." With these words, the woman went away in dismay. Gu Yan looked at her back and squinted. This woman, obviously has a problem! At this time, Gu Yan saw the middle-aged woman and went directly to another young lesbian who was alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Gu Yan finally found the bus to the provincial hospital. But She looked back at the lesbian who was talking to a middle-aged woman. "Little sister, is this your first time to D city?" "Yes." "As soon as I see you, you look very kind. It''s not easy to go out. You''re still alone. Why don''t I send you? Where are you going? My man''s car is right next to it. " "Oh, do you know how to get to the provincial hospital?" Asked the young woman seriously. The term provincial hospital is much safer than the police station, and it also proves that the other party is at most a doctor rather than a policeman. So the middle-aged woman, the smile on her face immediately deepened, she directly helped the young woman, carrying her luggage, said, "go, just by the way, my home is near there, just to take you there." "Do you live in a morgue?" Suddenly a cold voice suddenly rang out. In this morning, it''s very cold and gives people goose bumps. The middle-aged woman suddenly trembled and her back was cold. People who have ghosts in their hearts are even more afraid of them. She was frightened for a moment, turned her head and saw the woman she was trying to cheat. At this time, the beautiful woman''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile. Swindler woman immediately upset, "little sister, do you talk like this?" "The mortuary is in the hospital, but it''s close. You say your house is near there, don''t you?" "Who lives in the morgue?" The swindler woman gritted her teeth and glared at Gu Yan, "little sister, I advise you to mind your own business!" Cheater women have cheated many people, so just now she already knew that this very beautiful woman should have seen through her tricks. That''s OK. In the field of swindlers, even if they cheat a thousand people, as long as one person believes in it, then they are considered successful. However, this morning, she has accosted several targets, and now the woman with long hair is about to take the bait. As a result, she just jumps out and doesn''t know her face! The cheater woman thought, if this chick makes any more trouble, she will inform her that the man is coming! However, in the face of the threat of swindler women, Gu Yan did not pay attention. She looked directly at the pure woman with long hair beside her and asked, "are you going to the provincial hospital, too?" "Yes, I''m going to report. So are you?" The young woman said happily. Gu Yan helped her forehead slightly. This girl is too silly and white sweet. She didn''t see that the woman was a liar. She told her that she was a newcomer and came to the provincial hospital to report. However, this younger sister is also her colleague of Gu Yan. Maybe the Department is different. Gu Yan nodded slightly, "it happens that I also have things to go to the provincial hospital, let''s go together." "Good!" Silly white sweet girl immediately smile Yingying nodded. The swindler woman, who had winked at the man not far away, was not happy immediately. She glared at Gu Yan, "didn''t you just say you were going to the police station? Why did you go to the provincial hospital again? Tut, I''m afraid you''re not a liar! " Oh, did you know that the villain complained first? Is this for fear that the meat ticket will fly? Gu Yan looked at the cheater woman with a smile. Her slender finger pointed to herself, and her voice was cold and clear. "Are you sure I''m a cheater? "Yes?" I don''t know why. Clearly in front of this beautiful woman is smiling, but the smile is cooling the heart, directly cold to the bone. The swindler woman subconsciously stepped back two steps. Her confidence was obviously gone. It''s still holding on. "Yes, yes. Didn''t you just tell me you were going to the police station?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 "I did intend to go to the police station just now." "Oh, you see, now why do you go to the police station? I''ll go to the police station and the hospital for a while, so, you little sister, there''s not a word of truth in her mouth! " As if the woman had grasped Gu Yan''s handle, she was complacent. Gu Yan mouth a Yang, "met the swindler of abduction, of course, to the police station." "You The swindler woman''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the two men who had been hiding in the dark suddenly jumped out and planned to catch Gu Yan''s hands. For several days in a row, there was no business. Moreover, it was still early at this time, and there was no one in the remote area, so the trio of swindlers could not bear it. Silly white sweet woman was startled, she panicked, "what are you doing?" The swindler woman was very strong. When she saw that the man and his younger brother were going to catch the beautiful woman, she grabbed the hand of the silly white sweet woman and tugged at her, "come with us, too!" She is greedy. Not only directly rob people, but also plan to rob two! Of course, they also rely on the fact that they have left the main entrance of the railway station at this time. There are a few people. Especially, it''s too early now. There are few people here except those who have just got off the train. Silly white sweet woman panic, want to shout, but directly by the liar woman to cover her mouth, she struggled hard, holding things fell to the ground, bang, a dull sound. However, this middle-aged woman, who has been working hard all the year round, is so strong that she has been arrested to death. He also pulled her to the side corner. In the distance, the young woman saw an old van over there. "Help! Help These people are so rampant. And just when the young woman was a little desperate, she suddenly heard several screams from men. Before she could react, the middle-aged woman who was dragging her also made a scream. As soon as she looked back, she saw the three people lying on the ground humming, a little confused. Gu Yan patted the dust on his hands, and then neatly found the rope from one of the men, and then tied the three people into a string, like a grasshopper. Young women are stupid. The swindler woman was still shouting, "you hit people in broad daylight! Is there any royal law! Help Gu Yan Finally, she couldn''t help but kick the middle-aged woman''s ass again. "Don''t punish me, these villains will complain first. You all dare to be street bound. Why are you still shouting here! One more word and I''ll kick it to see who''s in pain! " The middle-aged woman, looking at Gu Yan''s black shoes, immediately shut up. Her ass must be blue! Two men are more miserable, one hand is dislocated by Gu Yan, lying on the ground, straight hum. The other one must have a stomachache. He is older and more experienced than the other two, so he immediately glared at his wife, then turned to Gu Yan and said, "big sister, please give us a hand. We don''t want to do anything else. The most we can do is to take you to the place and care what you want Some money. " Gu Yan looked at the man quietly. She said mildly, "well, if that''s true, I hit you a little hard just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 This is literally the case. But the man understood that their original purpose was not to ask for more fare. Only the fare can make a few money. It''s not hard to drag people away. He looked at the smiling expression on the beautiful woman''s face and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. How dare you climb along the pole. After all, I feel guilty. However, his wife, that is, the middle-aged woman, obviously didn''t respond. She relied on this, and they were reasonable. She immediately scolded at the breach, "you know, you dare to lay such a heavy hand on us, and don''t let us go!" Next to that young woman, has quickly picked up her luggage, she looked at Gu Yan a little timidly, "or, let them go first?" Gu Yan looked at her with a strange expression. Such a silly white sweet, in the end is how to rest assured at home, let her run out alone ah. Gu Yan said to her, "are you going to the provincial hospital?" "Yes." Silly white sweet nod. Gu Yan smiles, "well, we''ll go there together later. Help me with the luggage first. " Gu Yan threw her luggage directly. The young woman with long hair caught it a little wobbly. Finish saying, Gu Yan is pulling that string of rope directly, toward the side of the van that walk, three people are dragged by her, all very embarrassed. The one with a dislocated wrist was lying on the ground. The older man asked, "you, where are you going?" "If you want to use your car," Gu Yantou did not turn back and tugged hard. Although her strength is not enough to drag three people directly, it can definitely make three people suffer. She said with a smile, "I advise you to get on the bus with me obediently." The middle-aged woman wanted to say something, but her man glared at her. The older man tried to ask, "are you going to the hospital in our car?" Indeed, because Gu Yan was in charge of this matter, the bus to the hospital there had already started. The next bus, I don''t know when. Gu Yan didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, just said, "if you don''t get up..." "Get up, let''s get up!" The middle-aged man stood up, turned back and kicked his brother-in-law, then glared at his wife. After that, he went to the van with great cooperation. He has seen the cruel. That''s the woman It''s a bit cruel! Although beautiful, looking very young, but it was born fierce, but not adulterated. It has to be said that this man has vision and knows current affairs very well, so with his cooperation, he will soon escort all three of them to the van. Then, Gu Yan found the rope in the van and tied the three people to make sure they couldn''t move a finger. Finally, the towel next to them was put into the mouth of the three of them. Trio of swindlers Who is kidnapping who? There silly white sweet long hair woman came to the car, saw Gu Yan skillfully start the car, she choked, asked, "I, do we take this car to the hospital?" "Well, that bus has gone. The next one will be very late. We can''t go to the hospital too late." "Yes." "Why don''t you get in the car soon?" Young woman Leng for a moment, the next moment, heavily nodded, followed up. She reminds Gu Yan of a girl classmate who was in high school. That girl classmate is also very simple and trusts her very much. Thinking of this, Gu Yan looked at her and said helplessly, "do you want to sit with the three of them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "Oh, no!" The young woman responded, then quickly closed the half pulled door again, opened the front passenger''s door, held her and Gu Yan''s luggage, and sat down. As soon as she sat down, she planned to fasten her seat belt, but as soon as she pulled it, it came down. Young woman Gu Yan sighed, "this car is very broken, but you can make do with it." "Well, you can drive slowly," the woman thought, and then asked, "by the way, what''s your name, my name..." "Sit down!" Gu Yan suddenly started the car, "you''ll introduce yourself later." Are you going to be remembered when you introduce yourself to the three people behind? This sister is well protected by her family Gu Yan''s car was very skillful. She remembered the map she had just checked and drove in one direction firmly. The young woman didn''t know the way. She thought Gu Yan was going to the hospital, so she sat there with her luggage in her arms. To the three people sitting in the back, looking at the outside road through the glass window, the expression on their faces became more and more suspicious. Middle aged women look at their men, blinking and blinking. She means: does this woman know how to get to the hospital? Young men with dislocated wrists blink, too. He means: this road doesn''t seem to go to the hospital. Finally, older men. He had a straight, gloomy face. Indeed, it''s not the way to the hospital from here! Wait until the car after a few roads, the man''s eyes suddenly a stare! Damn, this is the way to the police station! He immediately began to struggle, but he was tightly tied to the car, let alone get off the car, the seat can''t go down! The sister and brother over there are still looking at him in a dazed way. But the man''s mouth is covered, and he can''t say anything. Gu Yan saw the man tossing in the rearview mirror and raised his mouth slightly. Twenty minutes later, the van stopped steadily at the gate of D City police station. The male policeman on duty was a little confused and looked at their strange combination of five. "What, what''s going on?" "We''ve met gangsters who want to kidnap us. These people stay at the railway station and do this kind of thing. We can interrogate and investigate them, and then we''d better check whether there is a missing person case in the near future." After hearing this, the little policeman really nodded subconsciously, because the tone and content of the beautiful girl''s speech were the same as his boss. "By the way, she and I need to take notes, right? Please hurry up. We have to report to the hospital soon. We''re going to be late. " This time, the little policeman couldn''t help nodding and immediately asked other colleagues to get the three people down. Of course, it took them a long time to untie the seat. Or Gu Yan couldn''t see it any more. He went to help them untie it. Several policemen looked at Gu Yan with complicated expressions. Just at this time, a tall man, dressed in plain clothes, with a cigarette in his mouth, came over. Just saw Gu Yan''s technique to untie those ropes, and then in one of the tied people, trying to hit her, but also turned over to avoid her. And then he kicked it very naturally. The man just barked and patted the floor. The voice is very loud. I can''t help but sympathize with this man when I hear it. It hurts when I hear it. Qin bin in see this scene, the corner of the mouth also smoked. This girl is very fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Qin bin soon got to know the story with his subordinates, and then sent someone to investigate. They all had a criminal record, which was also related to the case of abducting and trafficking in women and children that had not been solved before. At this time, Xiao Xu, the little policeman who first received Gu Yan, has become Gu Yan''s little fan sister. "Ah, you don''t know. This beautiful girl is very beautiful. She beat the other three down with her bare hands!" "You see that?" Qin bin asked. Xiao Xu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see it, but I believe that this girl''s skill is not bad!" Qin bin shook his head and immediately glared at him, "go and sort out all the missing people cases in D City in recent six months, and see if they were done by these people!" "Yes At the same time, Gu Yan and his wife have finished their notes, and then the police station directly sent a car to take them to the hospital to express their praise for their bravery. Xu Xiaolan is the simple girl who was saved by Gu Yan this time. She is very embarrassed. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s Gu Yan. She reacts quickly. I don''t see that woman is a bad person." The policewoman who was in charge of seeing them off first praised Gu Yan, and then said to Xu Xiaolan sincerely, "next time, you have to pay attention. There''s always a reason for these people''s excessive enthusiasm. Light is to want to cheat you to pay more, heavy may abduct you "Take me away?" Xu Xiaolan is very shocked, "how can there be such a bad person!" Gu Yan shook his head beside him and added, "of course there are such people. Aren''t those three just now? And then they will abduct women and sell them into the mountains to be daughters-in-law for 40 or 50 year old men. Then you will be locked in the cellar and tied up. You can only give birth to children for them. One after another, you can''t go anywhere. " Xu Xiaolan''s face has been scared white. The policewoman next to her was also a little shocked. She coughed softly and said, "of course, if we were more vigilant, these things would not happen." Gu Yan nodded, "well, we should be vigilant." The policewoman looked at Gu Yan with a complicated expression. She forbeared and asked, "are you really a doctor? How did you knock those three down? " "When I was young, I learned some catching skills from my elders." Gu Yan said it lightly. The policewoman was curious, but she knew that people were not willing to talk about it, so she gave up. In this way, when Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan arrived at D City hospital. Xu Xiaolan is a new doctor in pediatrics. She has clear eyes and looks at Gu Yan very seriously. "Gu Yan, I''ll go to the director of our department first to report. When we have a rest, I''ll go to you." "To me?" "Yes, if I didn''t have you today, I would have been sold to dashangou as a child''s daughter-in-law! So, I must thank you, I invite you to eat hot pot Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Xu Xiaolan''s serious expression, he had to nod. Here, Gu Yan takes her luggage and goes to report to Director Li. Director Li looked at Gu Yan and asked, "is the train late?" Gu Yan shook his head and told us what happened at the railway station, but how she managed to deal with those people''s affairs was an understatement. Director Li thought for a moment, and then was stunned, "are you talking about Xu Xiaolan in pediatrics?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 "Yes." "Ah, Gu Yan, you have made great achievements this time. Do you know who Xu Xiaolan''s father is?" Gu Yan remembered that there was a stem later. Anyway, Xu Xiaolan''s father can''t be Li Gang. But Looking at Gu Yan shaking his head, director Li said mysteriously, "Xu Xiaolan''s father is the second leader of our d province. It''s said that all the children of the Xu family are mischievous boys. Xu Xiaolan is such a girl, so they attach great importance to doting on her." Gu Yan suddenly realized, "no wonder she is so simple." "What?" "Oh, it''s OK. She''s very nice." "Well, the child is optimistic and kind, so she chose Pediatrics because she likes children very much." Director Li thought about it, and then said, "by the way, Gu Yan, take the bus at six o''clock in the afternoon and go to the south side. Now you have less than half a day to rest. After finishing the entry procedures, you can go to the dormitory to lie down for a while and call you before dinner." "Thank you, director Li." It has to be said that director Li is pretty good to Gu Yan, but Gu Yan''s next tasks lead to her better not to get too close to Director Li. Just like everyone else. But Gu Yan finished the entry procedures and went to the staff dormitory. There are four bunks in the staff dormitory, two bunks up and down, a small bathroom and a small balcony. In the middle is a long wooden table. Gu Yangang put down his luggage. On the empty bed, he heard an excited voice behind him, "Hey, Gu Yan, let''s share a dormitory!" It''s Xu Xiaolan. Gu Yan nodded. Xu Xiaolan is very enthusiastic. After experiencing things in the morning, she has taken Gu Yan as an idol in her heart. She also thinks that the two people are close friends. So she took the initiative to invite, "Gu Yan, we have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let''s go shopping together and buy some daily necessities. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon." "No, I''ve simply eaten. I want to sleep later. I''ve been driving all night. I''m a little tired." Xu Xiaolan was stunned, a little lost, but she was not angry, and then asked curiously, "where is your hometown?" "The town next to the provincial capital." Gu Yan reported the address of Gu Dagang''s home before. Xu Xiaolan looked at Gu Yan suspiciously and said frankly, "ah, I don''t think you came from a small town." Gu Yan has put things and made a bed. She asked casually, "why not?" "Because you speak Putonghua very well and speak freely. What''s more, your skin is white. Ah, well, it should be born. Compared with you, it''s two colors." Gu Yan knew that Xu Xiaolan was simple, and she didn''t mean anything else. After a few words, she washed and went to bed. In fact, if Gu Yan does not sleep, he is not sleepy. But in order to conserve our energy, after all, we will go to the South with the army in the evening. When she closed her eyes slightly and was ready to go to sleep, she thought: Mom, grandfather, you must be safe! When we arrive at Shencheng tomorrow, we must find out the specific situation of Xiangcheng! Because of relaxation, Gu Yan went to sleep slowly. At five o''clock in the afternoon, director Li came to call Gu Yan in person. "Gu Yan, we still have time. Let''s go to the canteen first." Director Li said. Gu Yan nodded. She had packed some of her luggage before. She just took it and left. When Xu Xiaolan saw Gu Yan taking the luggage, she was very surprised, "Gu Yan, where are you going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 In the face of Xu Xiaolan''s surprise, Gu Yan was calmer. She said, "there was an activity on assignment, and I just joined it." Xu Xiaolan was both curious and worshipful. "Hey, what kind of activity, you can go with me as soon as you come here. It''s amazing." Gu Yan can feel that Xu Xiaolan''s kindness to her is also a kind of adoration like a little fan. Because when the disaster situation in the south is stable, she will have to come back, and then she will approach the target person in the prison according to the original plan. I can''t get too close to Xu Xiaolan. I can''t make her a friend. Because that hurt her, too. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, said a word sorry from the bottom of his heart, and then his expression was slightly alienated. Sure enough, seeing Gu Yan''s indifference, Xu Xiaolan was a little disappointed. She didn''t have many friends since she was a child. Because of her family''s reasons, her friends were very kind to her, but that kind of kindness, with a sense of flattery and intention. Although Xu Xiaolan is simple, the feeling can be distinguished. Not like this Gu Yan. What happened in the morning has been deeply imprinted in Xu Xiaolan''s mind. She firmly believes that Gu Yan is a good person. Or a beautiful, kind, more important and very powerful good man! So of course, Xu Xiaolan wants to make friends with Gu Yan, but unexpectedly, one of them encounters Waterloo at the beginning. Gu Yan has gone out with director Li, and at the same time, he has taken his luggage. He plans to finish his meal, but he doesn''t come back and leaves directly. She Yu Guang saw Xu Xiaolan''s injured expression, and then another female doctor in the same room immediately came to comfort her. Gu Yan can guess what they said. But there''s no way. Xu Xiaolan, I''m sorry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Yan got into the car, it wasn''t time to start the car. The doctors on the car were very experienced, and they were in their thirties. Young and experienced. It''s perfect. So when Gu Yan''s young and beautiful face appeared, several people who had been sitting in the car looked at her one after another. Curiosity. Doubt. Of course, there is disdain. I can''t help it. I''m young, beautiful and fresh. It''s easy to think of a new doctor in the background. Or a nurse? Here, director Li also got on the bus. She sat beside Gu Yan, and someone familiar with director Li asked, "director Li, who is this doctor? I look at you." I have to say that his words are also in people''s minds. Director Li is a good person in the hospital. She is kind to everyone. She said with a smile, "it''s the new Xiaogu from our department. She just graduated this year." Gu Yan did not seem to see the eyes of these people to explore, calmly distance and not impolite appearance to smile, "Hello everyone." "Why did you come with us as soon as you came? Don''t make trouble for us then! " It''s a little sour. The speaker is Wang Na, head nurse. She is younger than director Li, but she is also in her thirties. She had never been married, and she was especially fierce with those beautiful young nurses. She was always worried that these little girls would not work hard because they knew all the time. And she stubbornly believes that the long beautiful, there is always no way to focus all on the work. Listen to her provocative words, director Li is Buddha nature, very calm smile, said, "Xiao Wang, this person is not ugly, and we have to give young people opportunities, right?" Wang Na, who was suddenly classified as "old man" by director Li, looks even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. After two lives of deliberate, naturally, I have seen many people like Wang Na. She''s calm. After all, if we really want to fight, the other side is definitely not her opponent. If we really start Tut, the other party is not her opponent. So, what are you afraid of? Director Li himself is also a Buddhist mind, very calm, turned to see Gu Yan is also very calm, calm, heart more appreciate. She was right. This side was ignored by these two Buddhists. Wang Na was so angry that she snorted several times, but no one paid any attention to her. At last, she thought, hum, I''ll go to the south. I''m really busy. I''ll see if you''ll cry when you walk through the back door! After a while, just as the car was about to leave, a man called out, "master, wait a minute!" As soon as the car stopped, a handsome young man came up. He was about 1.8 meters tall, wearing glasses, gentle and smiling, just like the spring breeze. As soon as Wang Na saw each other, her eyes lit up. She quickly and enthusiastically offered her seat, and then said, "Dr. Su, you''re here this time." Su Jin''an, 34 years old, graduated from a doctor''s degree and returned from abroad. Before 2000, there were not many overseas returnees, so things were rare, especially Su Jin''an, who had good psychological attainments. Gu Yan had heard the name Su Jin''an in her last life. In psychology, she and Gong SunYu are called Shuangbi, and they are said to have been alumni. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t know Su Jin''an and had no contact with him. But she knew that Su Jin''an did not do much in D City Hospital, and went to the provincial people''s hospital. Su Jin''an is a young, handsome and talented doctor who has studied abroad. When she came to this hospital, she was naturally liked by many female doctors and nurses. Now, Wang Na is one. However, Gu Yan remembers a piece of tidbit news about Su Jin''an in his last life, that is, he got married long before he went abroad to study. Later, after returning home, his career got better and better. Then he didn''t know when he divorced and married the daughter of a senior official. It seems that the official''s daughter is Xu. Gu Yan was suddenly stunned. She just met a senior official''s daughter, Xu Xiaolan! By this time, the car had already started, and the familiar people began to communicate in a low voice. Director Li chatted with the people behind him. Then he turned his head and asked Gu Yan gently, "Xiao Gu, if you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while. We expect you can arrive in the middle of the night." "I''ll get up to sleep in the afternoon. By the way, director, what''s going on in Xiangcheng? " "The damage is very serious. As you know, the landing location of the typhoon is directly from Xiangcheng. At present, casualties are uncertain. Ah, I hope there will be fewer casualties. " After Gu Yan listened, he nodded calmly. ******************************* Xie Luan, who is thinking about by Gu Yan, is sitting there with a bad face. There is a scratch on her arm, and she is hanging a bottle. Next to Ye Yun''s face worried, "xiaoluan, do you feel uncomfortable?" "I''m just a little dizzy. It doesn''t matter. It''s Guan Yujue. Did he wake up?" Xie Luan was worried in her eyes. Because the scene that happened not long ago really scared her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 The typhoon that landed in Xiangcheng this time was very strong, and it was very close to the island where they lived. So the residents of the island plan to evacuate to a safe place first. All the people living on this island are rich people, but now the wind and rain has become heavy, so it is obviously not suitable to take a helicopter. The Xie family naturally took action. After all, they received the news in time, so they were ready to send all the people to a safe place in advance. However, no matter what, we all have a tacit understanding. First, let the elderly and children get on the boat and leave, then the women and others. Xie Luan was originally on the boat with her sister-in-law, but she suddenly found that she had forgotten something and turned to go back. Xie Luan would not watch her go back alone, so she would go back with her. Unexpectedly, they were unlucky to meet a big tree. In a hurry, Xie Luan protected her sister-in-law from being hit by the tree. However, their mobile phones also fell off. At this time, the wind and rain wrinkled, and the two women completely lost contact with others. Xie Luan sprained her foot to protect her sister-in-law. After Xie Yun learned that his sister and his wife had lost contact, he almost went crazy. Of course, I didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Xie and Mr. Xie who had just evacuated to a safe place. "Uncle Xie, we still have time. Let''s find them together!" It was Guan Yujue who said this. The population of Guan family is simple, most of them have been evacuated, and they are all people in Xiangcheng business district. Besides, they live close to each other, so they are very familiar with each other. At this time, Xie Yun has calmed down. He touches off the rain on his face and starts looking for someone with Guan Yujue. Finally, Guan Yujue leads people to find Xie Luan and Xie Yun''s wife. At that time, a big tree suddenly falls. Guan Yujue pushes Xie Luan away in time, and he is hit by the big tree. This is the scene before. Xie Luan was slightly injured, no problem, Xie Yun''s wife was caught in the rain, is a fever and cold, but there is no danger. But Guan Yujue hasn''t woken up yet. By this time, they had all moved to a safe place, and Xie an knew about it. He sat in a wheelchair and said softly, "I hope that boy is OK." If that kid really has a disability or a major injury. So this time, the Xie family owes them too much. Xie Luan nodded seriously. The typhoon made everyone panic. After passing through Xiangcheng, the next step is to land on the southern coast of China. Where they pass, the locked ships at the docks are shaking violently. The height of the waves is frightening. Some glass is not strong, are broken, issued a crackling sound. At this time, some aid resources have been sent to various disaster stricken areas. Of course, there are also Xiangcheng. Originally, Bai Jianxun and others of the casual group also devoted themselves to the intensive work. Bai Jianxun has been worried about Xie Luan, until in the afternoon, he finally received a phone call from Xie Yun, saying that the Xie family are safe, Xie Luan sprained her foot, and the rest is OK. He was relieved. But at the next moment, Xie Yun said, "no, Yujue was hit by a tree in order to save xiaoluan. He hasn''t woken up yet..." Bai Jianxun was stunned. Guan Yujue? At this time, Guan Yujue lay there lifeless, his face pale and his forehead bandaged. Guan LAN, sitting next to him, has red eyes. If something happened to ah Jue, how would she face his dead parents! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 "Ah Jue, you must wake up." Guan LAN meditates in her heart. In a coma, Guan Yujue still closed his eyes and didn''t know the worries of his relatives. But at this time, although he can not wake up, but consciousness, is sober. "So you like her more than I do." A voice of nothingness, very weak. There was a faint sigh in it. In fact, there are many kinds of likes, but sometimes people can''t tell which one is. Maybe, and I don''t want to be too clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan took a nap in the car. When he woke up, it was dark outside. Big and small rain hit the glass, accompanied by the sound of the car, has become a different symphony. But at this time, Gu Yan had no time to enjoy this symphony. She found that all the people in the car had fallen asleep, and even the driver was a little sleepy. It''s one o''clock in the morning, and many people have entered deep sleep at this time. No wonder everyone is sleepy. But other people are sleepy. The driver is sleepy. That''s a big deal! Tired driving is a must! Not to mention, on this rainy night. Finally, when the car stopped at a rest station, most people were still sleeping. Director Li rubbed his eyes and looked at Gu Yan, "Xiao Gu?" "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, I''ll go too." Gu Yan nodded, followed director Li out of the car, went to the bathroom, just saw a face is water driver big brother. He must be very sleepy, so wash his face with cold water. Gu Yan went to the bathroom with director Li, and then went back. After sitting in his seat, soon, the car started again?. Gu Yan uses the green light in the jade pendant to linger around the driver''s elder brother. Seeing that the driver''s elder brother is not dozing off, Gu Yan is relieved. She hasn''t used the jade pendant much for a long time, but this time, she thinks it''s worth using. After all, if there is something wrong with the driver''s tired driving, all the people in his car will be responsible. But not long after Gu Yan had just let go of his mind, the car, which was originally stable, suddenly came to a sharp stop. The huge inertia made the car swing to the side directly. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the car finally stopped smoothly. Fortunately, the drowsy people on the bus were all doctors, and they had safety awareness. After getting on the bus, they were all wearing seat belts. However, this drift has also thrown away everyone''s spirit. Especially when she accidentally bumped into a side window and knocked out a big bag, Wang Na asked, "what''s the matter?" People also asked, in the end what happened. The driver''s elder brother was shocked. "The front, the front debris flow, blocked the road!" Thanks to his quick reaction, he was a little sleepy. After washing his face at the rest station, he became more energetic. Only then did he find that the road ahead was not right and made a timely response. Otherwise The result is unimaginable. A car of doctors, after the initial shock, are now calm down. Gu Yan looked out of the window. It was dark in front of him. The place where he was hit by the lamp was all mud. The man on the bus said, "it''s not safe to see the mountain here. Let''s go back to the rest stop first, and then we''ll see if we take another road or what." It''s in the middle of the night, and it''s hard for the road cleaning comrades to arrive at the scene at this time, so they should be rational and evacuate here first. However, at this time, Gu Yan felt that xiaoyupei on her chest was hot. She immediately picked up the flashlight next to the driver, then jumped out of the car and ran to the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Everyone was stunned by Gu Yan''s behavior. Wang Na''s cold words came out again. "I don''t know! At this time, what is blind performance! " Director Li was also a little worried. She frowned and immediately got out of the car and yelled, "Xiao Gu, come back quickly. It''s dangerous ahead. We have to evacuate here first!" Gu Yan knew that director Li was shouting after her, but she had a bold idea in her heart. That is Approaching, a smell of soil came, but the rain stopped unconsciously. Gu Yan uses his ability to explore the mound of dirt lying on the road, then shakes it with a flashlight, and finally his eyes light up. So it is! At this time, director Li has approached, she did not blame Gu Yan like Wang Na, but patiently intended to persuade Gu Yan. Gu Yan opened her mouth first. She pointed to the mound and said, "director Li, there''s a car under there! There are still people in the car! It may still be alive! " Director Li was stunned. Gu Yan knew that she would not believe it so easily. She immediately flashed a flashlight in front of her and said, "if there is no car at the bottom, the mound shouldn''t be this shape! Director Li, if you don''t believe it, you can find other people to have a look together! If the car has just been buried, the people in it may still be saved! " If the soil seals all the air holes, the people inside are likely to suffocate and die! However, if the place is temporarily buried and can breathe, rescue must be carried out as soon as possible. In order to avoid secondary debris flow later! As soon as director Li heard that he wanted to save people, she immediately became nervous. She said, "Xiao Gu, don''t run around here. I''ll call other people to come!" After all, we are all doctors, and it is our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Director Li immediately called the experienced driver to come with another male doctor in his forties. The male doctor, in particular, quickly confirmed that there was a car under the mound, but he did not know whether the people inside were still alive. But now that the rain has stopped, it''s the best time to save people. All the men in the car come down and start digging with all the tools they can use. After a while, I saw the wheel! And then, the door! When they saw it, they speeded up their actions. Their clothes were covered with mud and even their faces were covered with mud, but everyone kept on. After finally opening the door, people immediately began to rescue. There''s someone in the car! And there''s more than one! A middle-aged man, the man still has consciousness, because the mud did not completely bury the car, but the air coming in was very limited, leading to another seven or eight year old boy, who had fallen into a coma. "Please save my son first, save my son." A man in his thirties, at this time, has no strength to cry. Director Li said, "keep calm and don''t get excited. You and your son are safe." "Thank you, thank you..." Half an hour later, Dr. Li and his party sent the father and son back to the rest station, and after their first aid, the little boy also survived, no life in danger. Because just 15 minutes after these doctors rescued the father and son from the car, there was a second mudslide in that place! It has to be said that if it is a little later, the father and son may really be finished! Especially after learning that it was Gu Yanxian who found them, the big man was so excited that he almost knelt down for Gu Yan. Gu Yan immediately held him and said, "we are doctors. It''s what we should do to save lives and heal the wounded!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Wang Na, who was standing beside her, snorted, turned around and went to another room. She lowered her voice and said to a woman doctor beside her, "it''s still a woman who can show herself, but I don''t know what her background is." "I don''t have any background. I heard that my hometown is in the countryside, but maybe I graduated from a good school. I''m very talented. I''m appreciated by director Li." The female doctor banned her nose, and then said, "director Li loves talents. We all know that." "Ah, what talent is knowledge in books! No matter how talented you are, you are just a graduate! " In a word, Wang Na is still unhappy with Gu Yan. Especially when Su Jin''an walked toward Gu Yan, the displeasure in Wang Na''s eyes became more intense. But just at this time, someone called Wang Na to go to the injured people to nurse and bandage the wound, so she had to take people to go there angrily. Here Su Jin''an came to Gu Yan and heard, "Xiao Gu, I heard that you just graduated?" "Yes." "The sensitivity and response to emergencies are better than all of us." "No, it''s just a fluke." Gu Yan calm response, but the fundus revealed a touch of alienation and indifference. However, Su Jin''an is just like Chen Shimei. Even if Gu Yan doesn''t plan to make friends with Xu Xiaolan, she doesn''t want to see such a simple girl who is harmed by Chen Shimei. Su Jin''an looked at the girl''s face and frowned slightly. He doesn''t seem to be guilty of this new doctor. Before any doctors and nurses, can not resist his gentle, let alone his background in studying abroad. Is this girl a little arrogant because of her good family background? Su Jin''an thinks that it''s OK to be proud. If Gu Yan''s family background is different, as others say, then she will be a little bit of a lady. Thinking of this, he nodded his head with a good temper, and then said, "it''s very rare that Xiao Gu is so humble when he is young." "I''m called over there. I''ll be busy first." Gu Yan left Su Jin''an, turned around and left. He didn''t miss her at all, nor was he polite. She expressed alienation incisively and vividly. But Su Jin''an is more determined in her heart. The girl''s family must be very good. That''s why she has this arrogant character. But it''s OK. He doesn''t care. If Gu Yan knows, Su Jin''an has shifted her goal from Xu Xiaolan to her I don''t know if she will give Su Jin''an 18 dragon subduing palms with a smile. Oh, Su Shimei doesn''t deserve a dragon at all. At most, he deserves a worm. It''s a good name for nothing. Gu Yan quickly put himself into the work. They have made a detour and left the rest station. They are going to be divided into two groups. One group will go directly to the place where the typhoon is about to land, which is also the closest to Xiangcheng. Another group of people went to nearby places that had been affected by the Taiwan storm to help the victims. Gu Yan did not say a word, immediately reported to the typhoon is about to land in the place of the victims resettlement. At this time, Wang Na once again thinks that Gu Yan is fighting for the limelight, and still does not know the depth. But before she spoke, Su Jin''an, who was sitting beside her, frowned and said in a very caring tone, "Xiao Gu, it''s very dangerous there. You have no experience and are still a girl. You''d better not go there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Because of the four people who have signed up, three are male doctors, and the remaining one is a 30-year-old woman doctor, surnamed Chen. It is said that he used to be a student of sports school, and then he was admitted to medical school from sports school. Even director Li didn''t go with him this time. It''s really because it''s too dangerous there. Director Li is a little older, so don''t be a burden. In fact, director Li was also a little worried about Gu Yan, but her words of consolation didn''t come out. I don''t know why. Although I haven''t been together for a long time, director Li feels that Gu Yan is a very independent person. He is also a very reliable person. As long as she says what she can do, she can do it. Therefore, director Li did not say anything to stop him. Even if she was worried, she knew that since Gu Yan had said it, she would be able to do it and be safe. Gu Yan light eyes swept Su Jin''an, very impolitely said, "who said that women are not as good as men? At least, I think I should be better than Dr. Su in all aspects. " "What do you mean?" Next to Wang Na directly stare big eyes. Gu Yan glanced at Wang Na. This woman, what she thinks in her heart, is written on her face. But after working with Su Jin''an for such a long time, if the other party didn''t choose her, it can be seen that she must have an ordinary family background, so Su Jin''an didn''t like her. Maybe there are other reasons. Here Su Jin''an''s face is not very good, he said, "Xiao Gu, I just care about you." "Thanks for Dr. Su''s concern. Don''t worry, I can do it. And I, as a surgeon, am definitely more useful than a psychologist there. " Su Jin''an is exactly a psychologist. After all, this is true every time. Some of the victims also need psychological counseling. Therefore, at the beginning, Su Jin''an did not choose to follow him to the front line. After the successful registration, Gu Yan and five other doctors got into another car together, because they almost tossed all night. Gu Yan took advantage of this time to close her eyes. After driving for a long time, the car is getting closer to Xiangcheng. Gu Yan knows that they won''t go to Xiangcheng, but this way to get close to Xiangcheng can also make her feel at ease. Because of the typhoon, communication was interrupted for a time. Now Gu Yan can''t contact Bai''s family at will. All her information has been changed to before going to the logistics department. So, her name is Gu Yan. But it''s not the daughter of the Bai family. Of course, there are still some people who know Gu Yan''s identity, but at this time, what Gu Yan has to do is to keep some distance from those people. No contact. But I''m worried. Gu Yan leaned against her, didn''t know how long she had slept, but suddenly felt that someone seemed to be looking at her, and it was still that kind of unscrupulous look. Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes. As a result, the people who looked at her were startled. "Oh, my God, your eyes are too scary! It doesn''t look like a girl in her twenties at all, but I really appreciate Nian, Xiao Gu! " Doctor Chen''s smile is very forthright, combined with her burly figure. Gu Yan immediately knew that of the six of them, the only two female doctors were her, and the other was the big sister with a bright smile. Dr. Chen. Gu Yan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I had a nightmare just now. I woke up suddenly, so..." "It''s OK, I''m ok, but it''s lucky that it''s me. I''m brave. If it''s someone else, here, if it''s Wang Na, that woman, I''ll be scared to jump." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Dr. Chen''s Frank statement made Gu Yan raise her mouth. Gu Yan likes straightforward people. Otherwise, she would not have become friends with Guo rou. Although she won''t make friends with Dr. Chen, Gu Yan believes that it is much better to have such a colleague as her companion in the next journey than Wang Na, Su Jin''an and others. "But Xiao Gu, you are also very powerful. You dare to hate Su Jin''an. Do you know that many female doctors and nurses in the hospital like him." This is the second point that Dr. Chen feels more and more interesting about Gu Yan. After all, Su Jin''an, regardless of his personal ability, appearance, personality, and his background of studying abroad, is a golden Bachelor in D City hospital. If she hadn''t been married long ago, she would like to have a heart beating. Gu Yan blinked, "they like him. What does it have to do with me?" "Because Su Jin''an is the best golden Bachelor in our hospital." This point, in fact, has been recognized in the hospital. Gu Yan''s mouth is slightly raised. The smile is a bit cool. "Oh, how can I hear that he is not single." "What?" Dr. Chen was stunned. Even the other four male doctors in the car who had been listening to their conversation could not help leaning over. They are still single! In fact, there are more single female doctors and nurses in the hospital, but who let these women stare at Su Jin''an! If Su Jin''an is not single That would be great!!!! A male physician of internal medicine, finally unable to bear it, came over and asked, "Hey, Xiaogu, really? Has Su Jin''an got an object?" The car is rickety. It''s obviously going to take a while. The topic of whether Su Jin''an is single soon attracted the attention of several doctors on the bus. They stopped sleeping and looked at Gu Yan curiously. Gu Yan looked at several pairs of eyes full of gossip, and looked at her enthusiastically. She thought about it and said, "I''m not sure, but last year, when I went to Luancheng, I saw doctor Su and a woman walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand. They have a red book in their hands "My God, Dr. Su is already married!" This time, Dr. Chen was the one who screamed. She widened her eyes and roared, almost frightening the driver in front of her. The other male doctors are very happy! One of the male doctors said, "I know someone in Luancheng Civil Affairs Bureau. When I go back, I''ll ask my relative." By this time, Doctor Chen had calmed down. Originally, she didn''t love Su Jin''an either. She was surprised at the fact that Su Jin''an had been married and had hidden something from her, and soon forgot about it. She carefully looked at Gu Yan, and then said, "Xiao Gu, you are so beautiful, don''t you have an object for a long time?" As soon as Dr. Chen''s voice fell, the other two single male doctors suddenly looked at him again. Bai Jianjun''s daughter is married. But Gu Yan from a small town Not married. This is the information on Gu Yan''s new resume. After all, if there is a marriage, there is a concern, then the time to be hidden up, but not good. Therefore, we can only aggrieve a ye Just across the border, Lu Ye jumped off the truck and suddenly sneezed. The nearby Los Angeles immediately jumped away. Los Angeles muttered, "I''m afraid you don''t have a cold, do you? They are very delicate. Don''t infect me! " Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Sitting in the car, Gu Yan gently shook her head. However, she said casually, "I have someone I like." There is no object, but there is someone I like. This is also in reason, the male physician a little regret to mutter, "Hey, I don''t know which kid is so lucky." Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. The topic turns around and returns to the fact that Su Jin''an is married. Gu Yan let this topic continue to ferment, she turned to look out of the window, the corners of her mouth indifferently raised a radian. Well, she just said a gossip. This party finally arrived at the temporary resettlement site for the victims. Gu Yan and others were so busy that they didn''t sleep all night. Coupled with the high-intensity rescue, Doctor Chen saw Gu Yan as a little girl. She didn''t know she was tired at all. She was busy all the time. She said, "it''s nice to be young." Gu Yanxiao said, "sister Chen, you are also young." In his thirties, he was in his prime. However, Doctor Chen shook his head and said, "how can I say that you have strength, which has nothing to do with your age, as if you have endless strength in your body. I often stay up late, but I didn''t sleep that night, and now I yawn several times, but you don''t Gu Yan light smile, did not continue to say. After all, she has a body that xiaoyupei has taken care of. Now her body data has reached the best, so staying up all night is not a problem at all. She doesn''t use the power of xiaoyupei. It''s not a big problem for her to stay up for two or three days. Of course, this is a bit of a very human state, Gu Yan usually very careful to cover up, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Although Gu Yan followed Doctor Chen to save people, he was always thinking about Xiangcheng. At this time, the typhoon landed at the place where Gu Yan was. Fortunately, the local residents were moved to the primary school in advance. The raging typhoon outside made the rocks fly. Gu Yan, like everyone else, stayed in the classroom and looked out of the window. Some houses that are not well built already show signs of damage, and even unknown objects will be rolled up in the air from time to time. During the whole process, Gu Yan was very calm, but she also knew that when the typhoon came, her mother and uncle who were trapped in Xiangcheng would come back. I hope they''re OK. Gu Yan prayed deeply in his heart. At this time, the school gate, which was originally sealed, suddenly heard an urgent clapping sound. Someone asked, "fellow townsman, please open the door!" Someone immediately ran towards the gate, but the wind was still raging, and some people didn''t want to open the door. More flexible little boy jumped to the window beam, looking out through the glass, to see his action, his family immediately called him down. But the little boy said, "there is a man with white hair at the door, holding a child!" Old people and children? Although they were afraid of the typhoon, they were also kind-hearted. When they learned that there were old people and children outside, they immediately went to open the door with all hands and feet. Gu Yan, Dr. Chen and others, as soon as they saw this situation, immediately went over and stood behind. If the other party is injured, they will help immediately. The door was finally opened, the wind suddenly poured in, a slightly thinner man, almost unable to stand. The wind coming in from the outside made people unable to open their eyes. Many people could not help but keep their hands from the wind and closed their eyes. Only Gu Yan could see that the white haired man who came in from the door was not an old man, but he was the only one who could walk so calmly in this windy weather, holding a frightened child in his arms. Liu Xingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 After successfully taking in the people outside the door, they immediately closed the door together. Although the rain was wet, and the things at the door were blown very messy, fortunately, people are OK. There was also a woman who looked at the child in the white haired man''s arms and was a little familiar. Later, she said, "Xiaobao!" How careless it must be. I don''t know if I lost my child. But fortunately, now everyone is happy, women holding children, very grateful to Liu Xingyun. Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun who suddenly appears in the crowd. He thinks silently that this person suddenly appears. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with her. It''s like the last few times. It''s haunting. Gu Yan also doubted Liu Xingyun''s identity, but she didn''t even understand her own affairs, so she didn''t have time to investigate anything else. Moreover, Liu Xingyun''s kindness to her is too great. They have some secrets Well, it''s not a secret at all, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Gu Yan just thinks so, Liu Xingyun has already swung to her front, smiling mildly. "Xiao Yan, long time no see." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s a long time. When was the last time we met? Oh, I don''t remember. But boss Liu, you''re here again. What can I do for you? " There is a flash of appreciation in Liu Xingyun''s eyes. He said with a gentle smile, "do you know I''m here to see you?" "Well." "Well, I''m really looking for you," Liu Xingyun looked around quietly, as if he had cut off all the noise around him. Gu Yan also feels that it''s too quiet around, but she doesn''t think much about it. She faintly feels that Liu Xingyun should have something important to find her. Sure enough, Liu Xingyun said mildly, "Xiaoyan, you''re here with me this time because you''re worried about your family, aren''t you?" "Well, boss Liu, I can''t hide anything from you." "Don''t worry, your mother Xie Luan is OK, others in the Xie family are safe, and your uncle Bai Jianxun and others are OK. By this time tomorrow, the delegation to Xiangcheng should have come back. " When Liu Xingyun said that, Gu Yan was really relieved. After all, during this period of time, Gu Yan began to give up with the past, but only her own heart knows that she really can''t let go of these families. Sometimes people are like this. If they have never owned them, they may not know how beautiful they are. In her last life, Gu Yan didn''t know her real family and lived a lonely life. She had few real friends. In this life, she had almost everything, so it''s not easy to give up. Now when she heard that her mother and others were safe, Gu Yan was relieved. But Gu Yan raised his head, looked at his gentle Liu Xingyun, and asked sensitively, "boss Liu, is there anything else that has something to do with me?" Liu Xingyun nodded, "yes. Although your mother and others are well, nothing has happened, Guan Yujue has "Guan Yujue?" "Yes." Gu Yan frowned, "how is he? But something happened to him... " "Xiao Yan, he was hit by a tree to save your mother Xie Luan. Up to now, he has been unconscious." Gu Yan Liu Xingyun carefully observed Gu Yan''s expression, which was as calm as ever, "Xiao Yan, you owe Guan Yujue a cause and effect. If you let him die, you may never be able to pay it back. " Gu Yan was slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Gu Yan calmed down. It was quiet all around, but there were several people coming and going, still talking. Gu Yan can even see Doctor Chen, who is very close to him, with his mouth opening and closing. But there was no sound. It''s just my heartbeat. Looking up, Gu Yan finds that Liu Xingyun is still light and indifferent. This person has always been like this, as if nothing can affect his mood. In the same way, this person is also unpredictable. Gu Yan took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t understand what this means." "Guan Yujue likes you, and he knows that you have a very good relationship with your mother Xie Luan, so at the moment of danger, he pushes Xie Luan away. If it wasn''t for him, Xie Luan would be the one lying in the hospital bed in a coma or even dead. " "Well, I''ll save Guan Yujue, little jade pendant..." Gu Yan takes a deep breath. This is her first reaction. She didn''t like Guan Yujue, but it was true that she saved her mother. But Liu Xingyun shook his head lightly and said, "Xiaoyan, haven''t you found the situation of the little jade pendant these years?" Gu Yan was silent. Yes, over the years, she has less and less use of small jade pendant. At first, it was because Lu Ye told her that she could not rely on small jade pendant. Because once dependency is formed, it is easy to make some wrong decisions. And often a wrong decision can be fatal. This is what Lu Ye is most worried about. Gu Yan also understands this, so over the years, she has made herself stronger and stronger. Even if she doesn''t rely on the jade pendant, she can also save people and save herself from danger when she performs tasks. However, after xiaoyupei tied the fruit, the power was also slowly unstable, but it was good and bad, and Gu Yan didn''t think much about it. But now, Liu Xingyun takes the initiative to Gu Yanlian asked, "what''s wrong with the jade pendant? It seems to have changed. " "Xiaoyan, are you willing to repay Guan Yujue''s kindness?" Liu Xingyun did not answer the question of xiaoyupei, but he turned the topic back to Guan Yujue. Gu Yan nodded seriously, "he is to save my mother''s injury, I am naturally willing to repay his kindness. However, it depends on the way. If I can repay with my feelings, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. " Repaying kindness is one aspect. But the emotional thing is on the other hand. Her heart is only so big, there will always be only a wild man. Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan''s stubborn face and gradually merges with her stubborn appearance in memory. He smiles and shakes his head, "it''s not to make you agree with each other." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, she asked, "what do I want?" "If the little jade pendant can only save one person for the last time, and after saving this person, it will no longer have any powers, would you like to use the little jade pendant to save Guan Yujue?" Gu Yan She subconsciously touched the little jade pendant hanging around her neck. Since her rebirth, she has been wearing it around her neck. Gu Yan even knows that she would not be reborn without it. How to say? Although the jade pendant is not a living thing, Gu Yan always treats it as his family. However, Guan Yujue is dying to save Xie Luan. If Gu Yan can save him, but ignores him, then her conscience will never be safe! This is an extremely difficult choice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 People must be saved. But Gu Yan raised his head and looked at Liu Xingyun, "but before, I used xiaoyupei to save my mother, my grandfather, several people, no problem." "Xiaoyan, do you believe me?" Liu Xingyun''s voice is still warm, his eyes are still soft, as if he can make people''s heart calm down in an instant. Gu Yan also calmed down. The jade pendant belongs to Liu Xingyun. And all the magical events she has met now are related to Liu Xingyun. So Liu Xingyun doesn''t have to cheat her. Liu Xingyun never cheated her. Slightly pinch the hands of the small jade, as if with Gu Yan in echo, small jade sent out a weak temperature. Gu Yan asked softly, "let me think about it." Yes, Gu Yan must consider that people are selfish, but people also have their own bottom line. Therefore, anyone who encounters this kind of thing must be contradictory. Gu Yan is not a virgin. But it''s not a wolf''s heart. In fact, Gu Yan has a strong reluctance to the little jade pendant. She almost never thought that the little jade pendant would no longer accompany her. "After tonight, Guan Yujue will never wake up." Liu Xingyun said softly. Gu Yan was slightly stunned. She bit her lip. If it''s because of other things, she won''t take care of it. However, he is to save Xie Luan! Looking at Gu Yan''s drooping eyebrows and clenching his fist, Liu Xingyun said softly, "Xiao Yan, the jade pendant won''t leave you. It will come back again." "What?" "The end is the beginning." Gu Yan wry smile, "boss Liu, how do you always say these things that are not mysterious, I don''t understand.". You look like a magic wand, you know? " Liu Xingyun was stunned, then there was a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, slowly spread out, and then pretended to be alive, "Xiao Yan, you dare to arrange me, do you believe me to let you live again?" This is Liu Xingyun''s first joke with Gu Yan. Yes, Gu Yan can feel that Liu Xingyun is joking. Her mood also eased. "Well, when you are reborn next time, you have to tell me that the small jade pendant is used according to the number of times, not monthly and yearly." When Liu Xingyun heard this, he flashed a helpless smile on his face. He looked at Gu Yan fondly and said softly, "you, you." Gu Yan always felt that Liu Xingyun was very familiar with him. She nodded her head and said, "I''ll save Guan Yujue." This answer, as if expected by Liu Xingyun, he nodded slightly. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, took off the jade pendant, gave it a gentle kiss, and then asked, "how can I save Guan Yujue? He should still be in Xiangcheng now? " "Give it to me." Simple words, but particularly reliable. Gu Yan suddenly feels confused, and her consciousness is a bit erratic, but she trusts Liu Xingyun very much and knows what Liu Xingyun has done. But before she was in a coma, she was sober and asked curiously, "boss Liu, did we know each other in our previous life? You are too kind to me, but I''m sorry, I already have a wild. Why don''t I honor you as my ancestor? " Someone has a puff in the corner of his mouth. If he stepped on the cloud at this time, the cloud would shake. This Phoenix, in fact, as always, the mouth does not block ah! Even if the reincarnation of the number of times, still so! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 It''s very mysterious. Just a moment ago, Gu Yanren was in the school of that small town in the south, taking care of the victims with Dr. Chen and others. But the next moment, he came to the settlement of Xiangcheng. No, specifically speaking, it''s not Gu Yan, but she came here with a very magical and ethereal existence. Gu Yan saw with his own eyes that his mother Xie Luan came to see Guan Yujue and said a lot of thanks. Guan Yujue''s aunt was very indifferent to Xie Luan. "I''m sorry." Facing Guan Lan''s indifference, Xie Luan''s eyes are red and she says sorry. Guan LAN actually knows that Xie Luan is not to blame for this, but she is ah Jue''s only relative. Ah Jue is also her only relative. Now see a Jue lie here, the appearance of no life, Guan LAN looking at uncomfortable. Before ah Jue, no matter he was a tough guy with iron wrist, or a sunny and lively guy who liked filming, they were all alive, unlike now Guan Lan''s tears fell down. Xie Luan is also guilty, so for Guan Lan''s indifference and criticism, she should bear. Guan LAN suddenly felt very tired. She waved her hand and said, "I know you''re going back to the mainland. Let''s go. How many times do you want to see again? Ah Jue won''t wake up." "Sorry..." Xie Luan can only say this now, looking at other people''s children, so lying there, Xie Luan is also uncomfortable, she wished that the tree had hit her directly. But now it''s obviously meaningless to say that. Xie Luan turned around and went out, tears immediately fell. Gu Yan saw this scene from a very magical perspective. When she saw her mother crying like that, she also suffered. Gu Yan understood that if Guan Yujue didn''t wake up, her mother might live in guilt all her life. Turn to see Guan LAN again, Gu Yan is also a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t meet Guan LAN many times, but in any case, Guan LAN does do her best to Guan Yujue, the only relative, and even if she sneers at Xie Luan, Gu Yan really can''t blame her. Finally, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the Guan Yujue lying there. The man, pale and a little thin, lay there in silence. "Xiaoyan, are you ready?" Liu Xingyun''s voice of nothingness came. Gu Yan said softly. Then, Gu Yan just felt a whirl, the whole person suddenly came to a dark. As if by instinct, Gu Yan picked up the jade pendant and gave it a gentle kiss. Then, a touch of golden light tilted out of the jade pendant. The light seemed to be spiritual. It revolved around Gu Yan for several times, and then gently touched Gu Yan''s face. Gu Yan''s tears fell down in an instant. I don''t want to give up. I don''t want to give up. She even felt that the little jade pendant also had a strong reluctance to her. As soon as I think of it, the little jade pendant will no longer be there, and the gentle light will never accompany her any more. Gu Yan''s tears are like beads broken. How many years. She didn''t cry like that. "Sister Gu Yan, is that you? Is it really you? " Gu Yan was slightly stunned. She recognized that the voice coming from the dark was Guan Yujue''s first personality, the voice of ah Jue, the big boy who likes to make movies. Gu Yan wiped a handful of tears, with a strong nasal voice, said softly, "ah Jue, it''s me." Hearing Gu Yan''s voice, ah Jue in the dark burst into tears. "Sister Gu Yan, I finally met you. I thought I would never see you again. I thought I was going to die soon..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Gu Yan sighed and said, "you will not die." "No, no, no, no, we''re going to die, brother juge. He hasn''t responded, and I feel like I''m going to disappear." Gu Yan doesn''t know what state he and ah Jue are in at this time, but she catches a little bit, "brother Jue, he hasn''t responded?" "Yes." "When I saved my mother at that time, it was him who dominated the body?" "Yes." Ah Jue nodded again. Gu Yan''s instant silence. While swimming in Guan Yujue''s body, she said to Liu Xingyun in the bottom of her heart, "boss Liu, what''s the matter? What kind of state am I in with the present ah Jue? " Gu Yan knows that she is calling from the bottom of her heart, and Liu Xingyun can certainly hear it! Sure enough, Liu Xingyun''s voice came from the false air. Of course, GE ajue, the master of Guan Yujue, couldn''t hear it. Liu Xingyun said, "at that time, Guan Yujue''s body was dominated by his second personality, that is, brother Jue. However, after he was severely damaged, his personality directly went to sleep, and the remaining main personality was also very weak, which is the scene you see now." Gu Yan''s heart was a little complicated for a moment. She thought that it was the master, gajue, who had saved her mother. But Liu Xingyun sighed, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry too much. When you completely exert the powers in the jade pendant, Guan Yujue will wake up." "Will both personalities be ok?" Gu Yan actually knows that she certainly doesn''t like Guan Yujue, but she finds that after experiencing so many things, she can''t treat each other as an irrelevant person. How to say, the appearance of dual personality is originally a kind of morbid performance, but Guan Yujue''s second personality makes everyone around him, even the protagonist himself, recognize and recognize his existence. Gu Yan sighed, "boss Liu, can you do me a favor?" "What?" "When he wakes up, let him forget me completely." "Which personality forgot you?" Gu Yan didn''t rush to answer. Her master was getting weaker and weaker. Her lively and cheerful master looked at Gu Yan with great dependence. It seems that Gu Yan is the light in his life. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said firmly, "let them Forget me. " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Xiaoyan, you are in a state of separation. Remember to concentrate, because you will have to go back later. " "Yes." Gu Yan finished the dialogue with Liu Xingyun. Gu Yan comforted the master Ge ajue a few times and closed his eyes again. She knew that her own state at this time was very strange, but she was relieved to think that she could live when she died. Guan Yujue, goodbye Little jade pendant bye! The overwhelming darkness gradually came to Gu Yan. She found that she could hardly use any strength, even her thoughts were not concentrated. Just now Liu Xingyun said that she is now a departed soul Can the soul body also faint? Gu Yan didn''t know. She just felt the exhaustion of this power. She was very familiar with it, which made her sad again. Liu Xingyun said that this is the last time that xiaoyupei uses his ability. Although he said that xiaoyupei will come back, how and when will he come back? Gu Yan doesn''t know. She just felt her eyes were sour, and her heart seemed to be stuffy. A tear flowed down the corner of his eye, and Gu Yan''s consciousness fell into the darkness completely. So she didn''t see that the imaginary jade pendant suddenly broke apart, and ten thousand pieces turned into golden light, crystal clear and shining. The fruit that had been brewing for a long time in the center turned into a colorful light and flew directly into her mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "Yan Yan! Yan Yan Listening to the exchange of deep concern, Gu Yan opened her eyes slightly. The fluorescent lamp was on. She couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment. When the pupil finally focused on the focus, Gu Yan saw the person in front of her. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched each other''s face. "Ye?" "It''s me." "Ye?" Gu Yan was a little afraid to confirm and asked again. Lu Ye nodded heavily. He leaned over Gu Yan''s forehead, his voice trembled a little, "Yan Yan, you scared me to death! You''ve been in a coma all day and all night It''s a coincidence that Lu Ye was able to meet Gu Yan this time. After completing his mission with Los Angeles and others, he came back from abroad and encountered a typhoon in the south. As a soldier, he naturally wanted to save people. As a result, I saw Gu Yan who was unconscious because he didn''t sleep for several days. Gu Yan looked at the room, only she and Lu Ye two people, Gu Yan thought, and then said, "other people know you come here?" "They don''t know," Lu Ye''s voice was a little stuffy. "I knew it was you at that time. I was so surprised, but I knew you were still carrying out the task and hiding your identity, so I came in to see you secretly." Lu Ye''s voice is a little pitiful. He had a ragged beard, messy hair and worried eyes. Gu Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I fainted this time because I saved people with the jade pendant. By the way, the jade pendant!" Gu Yan struggled to get up and immediately touched his neck. There was only an empty rope left where he usually hung the jade pendant. Gu Yan''s heart is empty. In addition to Liu Xingyun, Lu Ye is the only one who knows that Gu Yan has a small jade pendant. Seeing that Gu Yan''s face is not good, he quickly asks, "Yan Yan, have you lost the small jade pendant?" Gu Yan shakes her head. Her throat is a little dry. She tells Lu Ye the story, and her eyes are slowly filled with water. Lu Ye saw that he was very distressed. He immediately put her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. Since Liu Xingyun said that the little jade pendant will come back, then it will come back. Let''s wait for the little jade pendant to come back, OK?" "Yes." Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s warm arms, and his heart finally settled down. She thought about it and asked, "by the way, when you came, did you see Liu Xingyun?" "You said Liu Xingyun, the one with white head. I didn''t see him." Gu Yan nodded, "yes, he''s always haunted like this. But anyway, my mother and they are OK this time. Guan Yujue should be OK, too. " "That bastard, he''s thinking about you all the time!" Lu Ye is hostile to Guan Yujue in his heart, but there is nothing less. His daughter-in-law is beautiful and excellent. Naturally, the wolf is thinking about her. But among all the wolves, Guan Yujue is the most dangerous one! Looking at the jealousy on his face, Gu Yan rubbed his handsome face and said, "OK, I''ve asked Liu Xingyun to help and Guan Yujue to forget me, but I''m not sure. If I have a chance, I can ask my cousin Xiaodie to help me find out. She has a good relationship with Guan LAN, Guan Yujue''s aunt." "I''ll ask later! If he really lost his memory, tut, let him go! " Gu Yan gave a faint smile. Lu Ye saw that his daughter-in-law had lost a lot of weight and his face was not good. He was very distressed. He took Gu Yan to his arms and said, "ah, Yan Yan Yan, I suddenly remembered something." "What''s the matter?" "Do you remember the last time I went back to the provincial capital, when we were together?" Lu Ye''s voice suddenly became hoarse. He kisses Gu Yan''s face. His voice is a little floating, "that time Are you in danger Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 It has to be said that Lu Ye really succeeded in diverting Gu Yan''s attention. Let Gu Yan recover from the sadness of losing the jade pendant. She opened her mouth slightly, and immediately calculated her safety period in her heart. The more she calculated, the more dignified her face became. Then Gu Yan raised his head in surprise and looked at Lu Ye for more than ten seconds before he choked and said, "it''s in the dangerous period..." "Would you..." Lu Ye''s vision moves down, slowly arrives at Gu Yan''s flat abdomen, his big hand stretches, directly puts on it. Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet down. In fact, both of them like children, but they have a tacit understanding that it is not suitable to have children now. In any case, we have to wait for Gu Yan to finish the task. If you are really pregnant at this time, it will be troublesome! Gu Yan bit his lip and looked at Lu Ye angrily. After all, it was someone who didn''t want that, so Lu Ye was a little guilty. He coughed and said, "but maybe not. Yan Yan, it''s not a month now. When you come to your next holiday, will you pay attention?" "It can only be so." Now there is no jade pendant, and Gu Yan doesn''t know if she has a little life in her body. However, she faints now. Is she getting an injection? There are needle holes on the back of her hand. If she has an infusion, it will affect her children. Husband and wife to two people very slightly some big eyes stare small eyes, a time don''t know what to say, finally, or Lu Ye bite teeth, said, "Yan Yan, if really have, you don''t want words, then..." "If you dare say let me kill the child, you try!" Gu Yan stares at Lu Ye! See his home Yan Yan and lively up, Lu Ye this heart just put into the stomach inside. He hugged Gu Yan and gave her a few kisses on her face before he said, "I''m not willing to, but I''m not worried about affecting you to do the task. Moreover, none of us can honestly appear in your life during this period of time. I can''t bear to see you working hard." "I can''t bear to see my hard work. You had to do it that night!" Gu Yan thought of that day, the man returned to their small apartment in the middle of the night, but without saying a word, he took a bath and began to do it. It''s done in another place! Gu Yan knows that because two people are about to be separated, they are more and more reluctant to give up each other. But what she didn''t expect is that Lu Ye''s way of doing what he misses is time and time again! Thanks to her good health! Or you can''t get out of bed the next day! Finally, Gu Yan sighed and said, "wait until you''re sure you''re pregnant." "Well, Yan Yan, no matter what choice you make, I will support you!" Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s smiling appearance and suddenly turned his mouth, "nonsense, do you dare not support me! Anyway, it''s all your seed! " Lu Ye found that her little daughter-in-law had changed a little, and her temper Tut Tut, it''s a little spicy. He likes it even more! Lu YeMeng nodded, "mm-hmm, I''m sure the quality of my seed is very good." "Go away!" Gu Yan is going to make Lu Ye happy. Before because of the small jade pendant and Guan Yujue things, finally dissipated a lot. Later, when he heard that a doctor was going this way, Lu Ye couldn''t help kissing Gu Yan and said softly, "Yan Yan, I have to go first. As soon as I''m free, I''ll see you!" It''s going to be separated again. Gu Yan sniffed and said softly, "I''ll wait for you, and, ah ye, I''m sorry I''m not a qualified wife. " "Besides, I''m sorry. Believe it or not, I''ll make you right now! Fool Yan Yan, no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally, because this is the most special you and the one I love the most Lu Ye looked back at Gu Yan deeply, then turned around and jumped directly from the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Gu Yan jumped out of bed and quickly came to the window. He saw Lu Ye deftly go down from the window on the third floor. He was as agile as a leopard in the jungle. When he reaches the ground and joins Los Angeles, Lu Ye turns around and kisses Gu Yan by the window. Gu Yan smiles. The corners of Lu Ye''s mouth open and close. Although can not hear the voice, but Gu Yan know, he said, I love you. "I love you too, Ono." Gu Yan whispered softly. Suddenly, there was a sound from the door. Doctor Chen pushed the door in. When he saw Gu Yan, his eyes lit up. "Ah, Xiaogu, you finally wake up. You scared us! Why did you get up? Is there something wrong with your body? " Listening to Doctor Chen''s loud voice, Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m just too tired. I was a little anemic before, but now it''s nothing, just a little hungry." "Oh, it''s OK! I''ll get you something to eat! " We didn''t get along for a long time, but Doctor Chen had a good impression on Gu Yan. Especially this time, the girl was always on the front line, and she didn''t cry bitter or tired. Finally, she was tired. No matter in what field, this kind of hardworking person will be respected and valued. Here, Doctor Chen goes out. Gu Yan''s mouth turns. She is looking out of the window. She can''t see Lu Ye''s back. Although the two people are not together, Gu Yan knows that she and Lu Ye''s heart are always together. "Little Luan." Gu Yan heard the familiar voice, the familiar name But that''s her mother''s name. She turned her head in surprise and saw Liu Xingyun in a Tang suit, "boss Liu, I thought you were gone. By the way, what happened to my mother? " There was an unnatural flash between Liu Xingyun''s eyebrows. Only he knew that he had called the wrong name just now. However, he always has this kind of stable expression, which is easy to hide. He smiles and says, "she has come back safely with Bai Jianxun and others. It won''t be long before she can reach the provincial capital." "That''s good. I''ve been in a coma for a long time." Gu Yan nodded. "That Guan Yujue?" "He woke up, but suffered from intermittent amnesia. He didn''t remember what happened in the past three or four years." However, although he lost his memory, Guan Lan was still happy and sobbed on the spot. After all, no matter what, people are OK, that is the greatest blessing. Looking at Gu Yan''s face, Liu Xingyun said softly, "Xiao Yan, I''m leaving. The next time I show up, it should be the time when your wish is fulfilled. " "What wish," Gu Yan subconsciously, she looked down at his hands, originally hanging a small jade pendant of the empty rope, the next moment, her face is a surprise, "you mean a small jade pendant?" Liu Xingyun smiles, but does not continue to talk about the jade pendant. He says gently, "by the way, in addition to your mother, there are people who follow them to the provincial capital." Gu Yan was stunned, but on second thought, he was a little surprised and said, "you mean, I''m outside..." "It''s good to see you in the end." "Well." Gu Yan nodded. She deeply knows how much her grandfather and Lu''s grandfather miss her grandfather. After chatting for a while, Liu Xingyun was about to leave. "Next, you have to be more careful. Goodbye, Xiao Yan. " Liu Xingyun reaches out his hand and gently touches Gu Yan''s hair. His eyes are soft and warm. At this moment, Gu Yan once again felt a sense of familiarity she had not seen for a long time. She couldn''t help her eyes. When she came back, Liu Xingyun had taken back her hand, looked at her deeply, turned and went out. Gu Yan muttered to himself. Thank you, boss Liu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 After a while, Dr. Chen brought Gu Yan three dishes and one soup. The dishes were meat and vegetables, and the soup was very nutritious spareribs and corn soup. Gu Yan naturally thanks Dr. Chen. While drinking the soup, she thinks that it would be nice if her grandfather and their three old comrades in arms could meet again. It''s just Can grandfather''s body stand such a rush? Indeed, Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin can''t go to Xiangcheng easily, but Xie an can. It''s just that Xie an''s health is not very good, not to mention that he is still in a wheelchair. However, the longer it took, the more difficult it became for the three of them to meet. When she first arrived at Zhoucheng, Xie an suddenly had a fever. Finally, Xie Luan had to say to his mother, "Mom, otherwise you''d better go back to the familiar environment. I''m worried about Dad..." Old lady Xie shook her head slightly. "Xiao Luan, your father''s decision will not change. Moreover, if he really can''t see it again, he may not die in peace. " Mr. Xie naturally knows that this toss will definitely aggravate Xie an''s physical condition. After all, it was a surprise when I woke up. She is also contradictory. As a wife who loves Xie an deeply, Xie Laofu worries about Xie an''s health more than anyone else. But she also knew Shea better than anyone else. Looking at her daughter''s concerned eyes, Mrs. Xie patted her hand and said, "because I love him, I support him unconditionally." Xie Luan''s eyes became soft. Although still very worried. But she nodded, "Mom, you go to have a rest, I''m here with Dad, but don''t let dad get well, you''re tired. You can''t rob me of this. You have to listen to me. " It has to be said that Xie Luan''s health has improved a lot in recent years, even better than that of her peers. Old lady Xie is also getting old. She is tired from the journey, so she needs a good rest. Old lady Xie gave a gentle smile and said, "in fact, it''s good to take such a trip. Maybe you can see my great grandson first." Xie Luan nodded. After all, ah Zhe and Xiao die are still in the provincial capital. Xiao die is going to have a baby soon, and then she has to go to the confinement. Maybe for a while, she will be in the provincial capital. It''s nice to have a whole family together. Xie Luan sent her mother to rest, and then came back to accompany her father Xie an. Although Xie an had a cold and fever, he didn''t go on sleeping. He was leaning against the bed, sitting there, reading a book. "Dad, why don''t you go back to sleep?" "No, I feel that sleeping is the most time-consuming thing in one''s life, not to mention that I sleep longer than others." Xie Luan knew that his father was talking about when he became a vegetable. Xie Luan first went to pour a cup of warm water for his father, put it beside the bedside table, and said softly, "can we save sleep? That''s a good opportunity for people to recuperate. Health is more important than anything, because you can do anything you want only if you have the revolutionary capital. " "You didn''t say that, did you?" Asked Xie an. Xie Luan nodded, "before I was in poor health, that girl was staring at me. How long did she sleep every day, how much exercise she had to do every day, and what she ate? She told me that body is more important than anything." Mentioning her daughter, Xie Luan sighed. I don''t know how Xiaoyan is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Xie an drank a mouthful of warm water and felt more comfortable. He sensitively found that Xie Luan''s expression was a little wrong. His eyebrows raised slightly. "What''s wrong with Xiao Yan?" "She On a special mission. I''m a little worried about her, "Xie Luan said with a wry smile." although I know that Xiaoyan is very good, and she is also very smart. When she is in danger, she will make the right choice on the spot. But as a mother, I can''t help worrying about her anyway. " "Er Xing Qian Li''s mother is worried. At the beginning, when you were missing, your mother and I were worried about you too," Xie an said softly, looking at her daughter gently. "However, we all have to believe that Xiao Yan will complete the task well and make herself safe. Because she knows that those of us who love her are worried about her and miss her. " "Well." Father and daughter said for a while, Xie Luan worried about his father tired, let him go to rest. Xie Luan and his party rushed back here, but they didn''t tell anyone about the fact that Xie an and his wife also came. After all, Xie an and his wife came here with a very low profile, and it was the result of Xie Yun and Bai Jianxun walking around in many ways. Xie Yun first heard that his father said that he would go to the provincial capital, but there were 100 people who didn''t agree with him. The reason was that the old man''s body and bones really couldn''t stand the toss. But Xie Yun knew from an early age that his father''s decision was that ten cows couldn''t come back. In the end, of course, he compromised. He wanted to go with him, but at that time when the typhoon passed through Xiangcheng, there were many things to do. Xie''s villa on the island also had many things to take care of, house repair and other lights. Not to mention, after this incident, Xie Yun''s wife was frightened and seriously ill. Xie family a lot of things, the son Xie Yuzhe is not, Xie Yun simply can''t leave. Finally, he sent his most trusted people and bodyguards to escort the old man and the old lady. According to Xie Yun, he would like to send dozens and hundreds of people to follow the old man and the old lady. But that would be too eye-catching. Finally, after negotiation, there were four bodyguards, a housekeeper and a maid. When Xie Luan and his party came back towards the provincial capital, several people in Bai''s family were also a little restless. Especially when he got the news that his wife Xie Luan almost had an accident, Bai Jianjun was so excited that he drove a military plane directly to Xiangcheng! The last time he was so impulsive, it was Xiaoyan who had an accident. It has to be said that although Bai Jianjun looks lonely on the surface, in fact, once someone moves his family, he will never let them go. The white old man here said very calmly, "isn''t Jianxun saying that xiaoluan is OK? According to this time, they should arrive before evening." "Well." Bai Jianjun nodded and rubbed his temple slightly. In front of his father, he was not good at showing any emotions. He had to hide all his worries and nervousness. Lu Wenbin sat next to him drinking tea, sighed and said, "now that this matter is over, can I go back to Zhoucheng?" Before he was not allowed to go back, he was worried that he would run away secretly. Now the typhoon has landed, and the places affected by the typhoon are recovering. Lu Wenbin can really go back. But As soon as Bai Jianjun thought about his brother''s insinuation on the phone that he would not let Mr. Lu go back, he thought about it and said, "why don''t you leave tomorrow? I''ll arrange a car for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 "That''s fine." Lu Wenbin looks back at Bai Qifeng. Although he mumbles and is not happy, in fact, he is willing to fight with Bai Qifeng again. Because there are fewer and fewer of them, and few of them who have a good relationship have not entered the Loess Plateau. He also felt that the madman''s body was not as good as before The atmosphere here is a little heavy. Xiaosheng, holding Xiaoai, looks around and says to Lu Wenbin, "granddad, can you play chess with me?" He felt that the atmosphere at home was not very good, especially his grandfather Lu Wenbin''s face. Lu Wenbin looked at the child''s bright eyes, the haze of his heart temporarily dispersed, he nodded, "OK, then my grandfather will let you two sons!" Bai Qifeng, sitting next to him, snorted coldly, "you have to let Xiao Sheng let you have two sons. Moreover, you may repent to win!" Lu Wenbin is not happy to hear that. Although this is true, he does not want to be told. He doesn''t want face! Lu Wenbin immediately opened the mode of blowing beard and staring at him, "are you crazy on purpose? I still remember that I won you three sets the day before yesterday!" Bai Qifeng looked at him lightly and indifferently. Lu Wenbin complacently raised his chin, "how, don''t you admit it? Don''t you admit that I lost three games of chess the day before yesterday?" "Why don''t you say, three games, you repent twenty-eight times!" Bai Qifeng gave his old comrades an extremely cold face. Lu Wenbin laughed, "anyway, you lose is lost, who let you agree with me to repent." "You Next, the two old men once again launched an extremely fierce debate on the issue of winning or losing and the issue of repentance. At the end of the debate, it turned out that no one would agree with anyone, and then we went to the study to play chess. Here Xiaosheng quietly exits with Xiaoai in her arms. Looking at all this, Bai Jianjun shook his head with a helpless smile. An old man is like a treasure. Now with Xiaosheng, it''s more lively. After Changle, they all have children. Maybe it will be more lively. It has to be said that after Xiaosheng''s interruption, several people seemed to be less depressed. Especially in the afternoon, Bai Jianjun couldn''t sit still and went to the airport to meet people with the guards. Before Bai Jianjun went out, Xiao Sheng came over and said softly, "Grandpa, I want to meet grandma with you, too." Gu Yan is not at home all the year round. Xiao Sheng has been with Xie Luan for the longest time, and he is also the closest to Xie Luan. Although the child is still young, he is clever and sensible. Bai Jianjun, who is so cold and not good at expressing his feelings, can''t be too indifferent to the child. He tried to soften the lines on his face. "OK, but it''s an hour''s ride." "It''s OK. I have a book with me. I can read." "Don''t look too long. Reading on the road is bad for your eyes." "Well, yes, Grandpa. I''ll read for a while." Bai Jianjun felt warm for a while. This child is so clever. Over the past few years, there are also several children around, and grow up slowly. Needless to say, when the boy was a child, he was a skin monkey. He went to the river to catch fish. From time to time, he would play football and smash the glass. It''s impossible to make him clever! As for Xiaoyan Bai Jianjun is very sorry that he missed his daughter''s growth period. By the time he met her, Xiaoyan had grown up and was very strong and sensible. Bai Jianjun thought that when Xiaoyan was a child, she should be very clever and sensible. As for Bai Weiyang Let''s not mention it. In this way, Bai Jianjun and Xiao Sheng went to the airport to meet people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Bai Jianjun never thought that he would meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law under such circumstances. Of course, thanks to his paralysis all the time, when he saw Xie an and old lady Xie, Bai Jianjun set off a huge wave in his heart, and even knew the identities of these two people at once After all, one is sitting in a wheelchair and is being gently pushed by Xie Luan. Bai Jianjun stood upright. Because they went through a private channel, there were not many people here, and all the troops of the investigation group went through other channels, so Bai Jianxun was not here. Only Xie Luan accompanied his parents here, as well as two other trusted staff members and people sent by Xie Yun. Bai Jianjun stood there and didn''t speak for a long time. It was Xiaosheng, who leaned out from behind Bai Jianjun and called out, "Grandma!" The child''s voice was very pleasant. Xie Luan immediately recognized that it was Xiao Sheng''s voice, and her eyes gently bent. Old lady Xie, who was very fond of children, suddenly saw such a small and lovely child before ah Zhe''s child was born, and her eyes lit up. Xie an also smile slightly, raise a head to come, scrutinize small Sheng. Suddenly, being looked at by so many strange adults, Xiao Sheng didn''t like other children''s recognition. He blinked his big black eyes and ran directly to Xie Luan''s side. Holding the corner of her clothes, he asked softly, "grandma, who are they?" "They are Grandma''s father and mother. You should call grandma, grandma." Xie Luan said gently. Xiao Sheng cleverly called grandma and grandpa in turn. But old lady Xie was so rare that she immediately asked the servant to take out a box from her luggage. As soon as it was opened, it was a 100 year old gold lock with a big fist. Then she looked expectantly at Xiao Sheng, "child, do you like it?" Xie Luan was stunned. Mom, this upstart breath is coming. It''s overwhelming. She said, "Mom..." "He is the child you said. Xiaoyan''s eyes are really good." "Well." Xiao Sheng looks at Xie Luan and finds that Xie Luan nods to him tenderly. Then he takes the precious gift from Xie Laofu''s hand and says, "thank you, grandma." "Good boy." Old lady Xie was itching in her heart and thought, what else is suitable for the child in the things she brought this time. This side is interrupted by Xiao Sheng. Bai Jianjun calms down. He goes to Xie an and gives a military salute. Xie Anle said, "build the army, don''t be so nervous. I''m not a soldier now. You don''t have to salute." "Well, all right, Dad." Xie Luan feels that Bai Jianjun is a bit awkward, but he is covered by the man''s paralyzed face, and the corner of his mouth can''t help raising slightly. It''s not a place to talk outside, so several people plan to go back to Bai''s home first. Xie an and old lady Xie naturally live in the Bai family, and Bai Jianxun has found a place for the servants and bodyguards to live near the compound. At first, those people didn''t want to be so far away from the old lady and the old man, but they were stared at by Xie an. Although Mr. Xie is not in good health, he is usually very gentle, but everyone knows that the person who counts in the Xie family is Mr. Xie an. Even the resolute old lady Xie listened to him in everything after he woke up. In addition, if other people''s military compound is not safe, I''m afraid it''s unsafe everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 While sitting in the car, Xiao Sheng gives the big gold lock to Xie Luan. Xie Luan a Leng, "small Sheng, how to give me?" "I''m still young, and my mom and dad are not at home. It''s too expensive. Grandma can save it for me first." "Ah." Xie Luan reached out and rubbed the soft broken hair on the top of the child''s head. Next to the old lady Xie is also gentle eyes, "Hey, this child is very good, I heard that this child is also very smart, ready to go to primary school to skip?" "It''s mom. They teach well." Xiao Sheng said seriously. Old lady Xie chuckled, "look, this is the villain spirit. I know everything." "Yes." While they were talking, they all went back to Bai''s house together. When he got to the door, Bai Jianjun was in a mixed mood. He had planned to call his family first, but he was stopped by Xie an. Xie an said gently, "I want to see if the two old guys will cry when they suddenly see me." Bai Jianjun Father in law, you are a little bad. But when Xie an said this, he was gentle, gentle and calm. Bai Jianjun finally understood where his family''s appearance of Xiaoyan was inherited from In the end, Bai Jianjun had no choice but to take out the key, open the door and push Xie an in the wheelchair. The crowd came in. Suddenly I saw so many people coming in. Nanny Li was stunned. She finally understood why Bai Jianxun had just come back and bought so many dishes. Her feelings were guests at home. Bai Jianjun asked, "where are my father and them?" "Master, they are playing chess in the study." Bai Jianjun nodded and then turned to see Xie an. Xie an smile, "send me straight up." He could stand up, but he could not walk often. With the help of Bai Jianjun, he stepped up step by step. Here, old lady Xie, looking at her husband, seems very calm, but in fact, the pace is a little urgent, and the corners of her mouth turn. Xie Luan said, "Mom, why don''t I take you to your room first?" "All right." Xie Luan knew that her mother liked Xiao Sheng, so she turned to Xiao Sheng and said, "Xiao Sheng, let''s send grandma to her room to have a rest, OK?" "Good! Grandma, I''ll introduce Xiao AI to you later! " "Who is little love?" "Xiao AI is a very lovely cat!" Old lady Xie looked at Xiao Sheng lovingly, thinking, well, later I''ll see what else I can bring in my luggage for the child. At the same time, Bai Jianjun, supporting Xie an, has come to the door of master Bai''s study. Xie an stopped suddenly. Just walk more than ten steps, he was tired and panting slightly. He recovered from his cold, and his body was still a little empty, let alone bad before. But even so, his eyes were clear, and he seemed to be trying to restrain something. For decades. Their three comrades in arms have been separated for decades. Almost never see again Xie an''s hand was gently put on the doorknob, but suddenly a feeling of homesickness rose in her heart Bai Jianjun understands Xie an''s feelings, because not long ago, the two old men in the room were struggling about going to Xiangcheng. He was silent and said nothing. At this time, Lu Wenbin''s voice came out of the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 "Oh, my God, Bai Qifeng, you repent too!" "How can I not allow you to repent?" White old man''s voice is dull. Can he not be bored! Because Lu Wenbin, if you don''t play chess with him, he will shout that your chess skills are poor, but if you play chess with him, he will start to play bad and repent. This old bastard! Two people see to want to pinch again, at this time, the door slowly opened. Lu Wenbin didn''t take it seriously. Everyone would come in at this time, and in time, it should be xiaoluan who came back. Not to mention, he still turned his back to the door. Lu Wenbin continued to shout, "madman, you are different from me. You have never repented, so you should keep it up!" Bai Qifeng really wanted to take Lu Wenbin back, but when he saw who was standing at the door, the words he wanted to take Lu Wenbin back were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t spit out a word. "Ah, madman, what''s the matter with you? You are mad at me?" Lu Wenbin, who has not been hurt, feels a little unaccustomed. He reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of Bai Qifeng''s eyes. Bai Qifeng''s expression is very excited, he was holding a white son, click, fell on the table, gently bounce up, and gently fall down. Looking at the two friends, Xie an raised the corner of his mouth and walked forward two steps. He said softly, "mosquito, you''re so old, you''re still pinching with a madman." The sunspot in Lu Wenbin''s hand, with his back to the door, also fell. All of a sudden, he turned around, but because he was so worried, he only heard a click! Bai Qifeng Thank you Lu Wenbin covered his waist, looked at Xie an, and immediately cried, "Oh, my waist is twisted!" I''m so old. I''ve been sitting there for such a long time. I''m sure it''s easy to wring my waist when I move all at once. After a while of war and chaos, it finally stopped. Mr. Lu''s waist injury is not serious. Just apply it with a warm towel and some plaster. But Xie an can''t stand for a long time and has already sat down. He and Bai Qifeng sat on the sofa, opposite the sofa, lying on the waist, just applied medicine Lu Wenbin. Bai Jianjun quietly retreated, leaving this space for their three old comrades in arms. Lu Wenbin coughed awkwardly and said, "Hey, you two are sitting on my stomach. How can I feel a little strange?" Bai Qifeng didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at his old comrade in arms carefully. "Anzi, how do you say you''re here? How''s your body?" "Well, it''s better than lying still in bed before." "Anzi, I''ll tell you that madman and I wanted to see you secretly, but they were found out and didn''t go. By the way, you come here. Does your son agree? " Lu Wenbin groaned twice and asked. He is more concerned about this issue. Because at present, both he and the madman are controlled by their children and grandchildren. Xie an light smile, picked up the warm boiled water to drink a mouthful, said, "I am different from you, a Yun in Xiangcheng to deal with the rest of the things, xiaoluan accompany me to come here. Besides, ah Zhe and his wife are also in the provincial capital now, so we came here. " Indeed, now Xie an has no military status. After all, Xie an, who was in the war, was long gone. And there are children and juniors here. Here, Bai Qifeng understood and asked, "are you with me? It''s too hard for my sister-in-law to come all the way with her. " "Well, since I wake up, she is where I go," Xie said gently. "She may worry that I will fall asleep again the next moment." Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin are a little silent after listening. Lu Wenbin could not help but said, "Anzi, you are showing off!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Xie an gave a faint smile. All of a sudden, the three old comrades in arms were quiet. They were silent, their eyes were red, and their eyes were full of water. Lu Wenbin choked for the first time, sniffed, grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that the three of us would meet one day." This may also be the last time they meet in their life For the first time in his life, Bai Qifeng did not accept Lu Wenbin, but nodded in agreement. In this way, the three old comrades in arms talked together for a long time. They were good friends and comrades in arms. Now, after decades of separation, there are many things to say. Later, Xie Luan worried about the old man''s body, which interrupted them. The three men were clearly in the study, and then they burst into tears. But after they came out for dinner, they regained their respective expressions, as if nothing had happened. But no matter what, people who are familiar with them all know that at this time, the three of them are very happy. Originally, Lu Wenbin planned to return to his hometown in Zhoucheng the next day, but because of Xie an''s arrival, he immediately asked Bai Jianjun to return his train ticket and told his family that he would stay here for ten days and a half months. The Bai family is much better than other places. Naturally, Lu Haiyang is also at ease. In addition, he knows what happened to Xie an, so he has nothing to say. After learning that Xie an and his wife are coming, Xie Yuzhe will come immediately. It''s still that old man Xie remembers Jiang Xiaodie and wants to see her. At this time, Jiang Xiaodie was about to give birth, and her stomach was very big. When she saw old lady Xie coming, she was very happy. Just when the provincial capital was peaceful, Gu Yan had gone back to D City hospital with director Li and others. Although Gu Yan is a newcomer, she did well this time, and she was tired. The leaders of the hospital also praised Gu Yan by name. Xu Xiaolan was very nervous when she learned that Gu Yan had fainted. She went outside and bought some cans for Gu Yan. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to face up and answer lightly. "Thank you." She''s not hot or cold. A woman doctor nearby also lives in a dormitory with Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan. These days Gu Yan has gone to other places. Zhang Hong, the woman doctor, has been around Xu Xiaolan. Now seeing that Gu Yan is so indifferent to Xu Xiaolan, Zhang Hong is not happy. She immediately says, "Gu Yan, how can you do this? Xiao Lan cares about you so much. How can you be ignorant of good and evil?" In fact, Zhang Hong is angry, why these days, she is so good to Xu Xiaolan, why Xu Xiaolan love to answer her indifference. But I''m so good to Gu Yan! Xu Xiaolan quickly said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." "It''s all right, Xiaolan. You are so good tempered that some people think you are right!" "Is that enough?" Gu Yan quietly looked at Zhang Hong, "what''s your business?" "I..." Zhang Hong a Leng, this Gu Yan how to talk like this! Her face was red and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Gu Yan shook his head. Is this fighting power still beating around? Oh. Gu Yan said thank you to Xu Xiaolan and turned to leave. In this hospital, she tries not to let others care about herself too much, but if she meets someone who doesn''t have long eyes to look for trouble, then Gu Yan will never give advice. Just one word. Yes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 "What are you talking about? It''s so busy." When Su Jin''an came over, he saw three female doctors standing here chatting together. He was wearing a white coat and dark gold glasses, with a small radian at the corner of his mouth and a warm smile. Here comes Su Shimei! Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. When she saw Su Jin''an''s sight, she slipped past Xu Xiaolan intentionally or unintentionally, and Gu Yan frowned a little displeased. Is it true that Su Jin''an abandoned her original mate and finally married Xu Xiaolan? Xu Xiaolan is so simple, and Su Jin''an''s mind is so heavy. Isn''t it very easy for him to cheat Xu Xiaolan? As soon as Zhang Hong saw Su Jin''an, her eyes lit up. She immediately approached Su Jin''an and said, "ah, it''s doctor su. It''s like this. Gu Yan is bullying Xiaolan. I''m helping Xiaolan." Xu Xiaolan immediately said, "no, Gu Yan didn''t bully me. We were just chatting." Zhang Hong was not happy, but she didn''t say anything, because Xu Xiaolan was already staring at her. But at this time, Gu Yan did not pay attention to Su Jin''an, just said to Xu Xiaolan, "Xiaolan, you come here, I have something to do with you." On hearing Gu Yan call her, Xu Xiaolan nods happily. After Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan left, Zhang Hong wanted to go, but looking at the handsome Su Jin''an, she couldn''t move, and immediately planned to continue to chat. In particular, at this time, Su Jin''an also looked at Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan''s back. She said, "Dr. Su, are you familiar with that Gu Yan?" "Well, I just met you." "I say, she and Xiaolan are new people who have just come to the hospital. How can they get to know each other so soon. Dr. Su, let me tell you, Gu Yan has a bad temper. He''s a person from a small place. It''s really interesting to pretend to be a big lady all day long! But Xiaolan is different. There are several officials in the family. As a result, she has a good temper. Gu Yan is angry with Xiaolan, but Xiaolan is not angry. " Zhang Hong said these things indignantly, trying to have a relationship with Su Jin''an duolala. As a result, Su Jin''an only heard one sentence: Xiaolan is different. There are several high officials in his family Su Jin''an kept quiet and thought about Gu Yan''s pure appearance. He asked, "they left together just now. Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan have a good relationship." "No, it''s Xiaolan who has a good temper." "Oh." Su Jin''an is quiet, so is his eyes. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart. But Gu Yan knows. Although Su Jin''an is excellent and good from the outside, he is too utilitarian. There is nothing wrong with one''s efforts. But in order to strive for progress, unscrupulous, then there is a problem. At least, Gu Yan doesn''t like him. She looked at Xu Xiaolan''s clear eyes, thought about it, and then said, "Xiaolan, I''ll tell you a gossip." "What gossip?" Xu Xiaolan''s eyes shine. In her opinion, if Gu Yan is willing to gossip with her, she must be a good friend! Looking at the simple child, Gu Yan looked around. There was no one else. Then he lowered his voice and said, "did you see the doctor Su who just said hello to us? I heard that many female doctors in the hospital like him Xu Xiaolan remembers Su Jin''an''s handsome face, red cheeks, and loud voice. "He is really handsome. I heard that he is still a top student from abroad." "But I heard that he was married, but he announced that he was single." Xu Xiaolan widened her eyes and was very surprised, "is it true or not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "I went out to listen to the gossip of those old colleagues this time. The gossip itself is true and false. We''d rather believe it or not." Gu Yan said it very obscure. Xu Xiaolan is simple, but not stupid. She nodded and said, "if it''s true, Dr. Su is really strange. Why does he say he''s single when he''s married? How miserable his wife is." Gu Yan thought, he is not to deceive you, who has a very good family background and a very simple mind. Gu Yan remembers the frivolous news about Su Jin''an that he saw in his last life. In fact, if he disliked the poor and loved the rich, abandoned his original wife, and later sincerely treated Xu Xiaolan well, he might stand on Xu Xiaolan''s side, which might be understandable. But the point is that this Su Jin''an slag has reached a new level. First of all, for his own future, he abandoned his original match and stayed with Xu Xiaolan. Then, after stabilizing his position, he went to his ex-wife and children to ask for forgiveness. He said sorry to his ex-wife that he was willing to give her everything except his wife''s position and still loved her What a mess! Two women at the same time. This life, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan friendship is not deep, can not be too deep, but this girl is really good, Gu Yan is willing to point her. Xu Xiaolan still doesn''t quite understand this matter. However, in her heart, she remembers what Gu Yan said. This is how the day goes by. Gu Yan doesn''t have much time to think about other things. She is very proficient in business and quick in doing things. Therefore, the work of the hospital is very fast. Director Li and others also try their best to take her. In addition, Doctor Chen, who I knew before, was also very kind to Gu Yan. Gu Yan quickly adapted to the work of the new unit. As for Gu Yan himself, the most anxious thing recently is waiting for his holiday time. Because there are two or three days left, and the holiday is coming. If it comes as scheduled, it will prove that she is not pregnant yet. If it is postponed We have to check. At this time, it''s not suitable to have children. Gu Yan is not willing to give up the task, at the same time, also more reluctant to their children with their own hardship. Because next, she really has to suffer. However, if it did, Gu Yan would not go to kill it. After all, it was the first child she had with a Ye! In Gu Yan with a delicate mood, waiting for this thing, the hospital gradually spread a gossip. That is Dr. Su, who many female doctors like. In fact, she is married. The speed of the spread of the eight trigrams is amazing. In particular, Su Jin''an is a man of the hour in the hospital, and the eight trigrams are still fermenting. When he returns to Gu Yan, Su Jin''an has two children, one son and one daughter, and the spread is very detailed. Even Gu Yan was a little admired. After all, she is the source of gossip. Su Jin''an''s air pressure is very low these days. As soon as he wants to pursue Xu Xiaolan, this kind of thing happens. As a result, he doesn''t know how to ask Xu Xiaolan. However, he finally got a chance. That day after work, quite late, Su Jin''an saw Xu Xiaolan standing alone on the street corner, looking left and right, holding a piece of roasted sweet potato, which was steaming. Now the weather is cooler. Xu Xiaolan is wearing a good coat. She looks at the two men with yellow hair in front of her in a bit of panic. One of the other party''s hair was erect and dyed in various colors. He said, "beauty, do you have any money on you? Borrow flowers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Su Jin''an''s eyes brightened. This is a good chance for heroes to save beauty! Many girls have a good feeling for him, and the hero saves the beauty, so they won''t care about the gossip. Once girls like it Don''t you believe what he says? After this period of time, Su Jin''an has made it clear that Gu Yan is really beautiful and has strong professional ability. It''s a pity that his family background is so bad that he came out of the countryside. Such a girl is not suitable to be his wife. But Xu Xiaolan is different. She is very simple and gentle. Most importantly, her family background is so good that Su Jin''an can''t imagine. If he really becomes the son-in-law of the Xu family, he will not worry about his future career. Thinking of this, Su Jin''an immediately rushed over and yelled, "what are you doing?" Two hooligans were stunned, so was Xu Xiaolan. She looked at Su Jin''an and said, "doctor Su?" "Xiaolan, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let them bully you!" "But..." Before Xu Xiaolan''s words were finished, the two hooligans over there saw that someone wanted a hero to save the beauty. They immediately sneered and waved their fists. "I want you to be a hero and do evil to me!" A small hooligan fist in the past, directly to Su Jin''an to a black eye green, another hooligan also took the opportunity to fly up a foot, directly kick to Su Jin''an. Su Jin''an didn''t know how to fight at all. In fact, before he rushed over, he planned to suffer some crimes. However, after these two attacks, he took a breath of cold air. However, he responded in a timely manner, which did not cause substantial damage to him. However, as a bitter meat tactic, it was enough. After two hits, Su Jin''an suddenly falls to Xu Xiaolan and plans to knock her down. He shouts two more words, such as I won''t let you bully Xiaolan even if I die! But Su Jin''an calculated the beginning and the course accurately, but he miscalculated the result. That is, he didn''t bump into Xu Xiaolan''s arms. Moreover, the two hooligans didn''t continue to beat him, and they didn''t give him another chance to be cruel. Because two hooligans have already wrestled with another person. Specifically, it was the man who beat up two hooligans unilaterally. In five or six minutes, the man kicked the two gangsters to the ground, took out his mobile phone and called the police. Su Jin''an is a little silly. He rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes, still a little unable to believe everything in front of him. Until this time, Su Jin''an''s ear, sounded Xu Xiaolan excited voice. Xu Xiaolan immediately ran over happily and said, "Wow, Gu Yan, you are so handsome! I''m going to adore you! " Gu Yan''s corner of the eye with a joke of the cold, swept a look, sitting on the ground, a face of ignorant force Su Jin''an, mouth a Yang, "nothing, just two hooligans.". By the way, Dr. Su, are you ok? " Su Jin''an, who originally wanted to be a hero to save a beautiful woman, now looks at Xu Xiaolan admiringly looking at Gu Yan, and his mood is very complicated. He got up slowly and said awkwardly, "I happened to pass by here. When I saw someone bullying Xiaolan, I came to help." "Dr. Su, you are a good man!" Xu Xiaolan looks at him gratefully. Su Jin''an saw the grateful expression on Xu Xiaolan''s face, and immediately thought that he might not have suffered in vain. But the next moment, Xu Xiaolan said, "unfortunately, Dr. Su, you are too weak. Fortunately, Gu Yan arrived in time, otherwise it would be miserable." Su Jin''an www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 This gentle knife is accurate and fierce. He is not weak, OK! Who knows that Gu Yan is so abnormal! You can beat the two hooligans down with your bare hands! Oh no Su Jin''an looked up. Gu Yan handed Xu Xiaolan a small bag of fried chestnuts with sugar. So Just now Gu Yan was holding the bag of chestnuts in one hand, and then beat down the two hooligans? Su Jin''an is a bad man. Is this a doctor or a special forces! Soon, a policeman came and took away the two hooligans who were beaten to tears. One of them said to Gu Yan excitedly, "Gu Yan, thanks to you, we have caught a lot of bad guys this month." Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Here Su Jin''an wants to knead his tummy, but he is worried that Xu Xiaolan will think it is weaker. He only has to bear the pain and approach Xu Xiaolan, "Xiaolan, is Gu Yan familiar with this policeman?" "It should be OK. We met last time. That time, a gang of villains wanted to abduct and sell us, and then Gu Yan beat us up and threw us into the police station. " Su Jin''an He suddenly found that he should not ask this question! Finally, the end of the matter, three people returned to the hospital together, Xu Xiaolan also concerned about Su Jin''an, "Dr. Su, are you OK, or go on some medicine?" Su Jin''an''s eyes are soft, "I''m ok, thanks for Xiaolan''s concern." Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you, you''re a man. You shouldn''t be so delicate." The smile on Su Jin''an''s face stagnated for a moment. At last, he managed to maintain it. Finally, he found an excuse and left in a hurry. Looking at his desolate back, Gu Yan''s mouth raised. No matter what happens in the future, Xu Xiaolan''s first impression of Su Jin''an has become very bad. Coupled with the rumors that he has been married, many female doctors are not so close to Su Jin''an. Single can be ambiguous, once someone has a wife, then ambiguous, that is the third party. Su Jin''an had several goals, and they all kept an ambiguous relationship with him, so he was a little flustered after he gradually alienated. Not to mention, Xu Xiaolan is even less interested in him, which makes Su Jin''an''s sense of crisis continue to expand. He thought, otherwise, go back and divorce the one at home first. Once you get divorced, this rumor will not turn up any flowers later. Here Su Jin''an asked for leave, ready to go back home to divorce, and at this time, Gu Yan also received the news, is Wenlan there. Jiang Xiaodie gave birth to a boy. The boy is very beautiful. He weighs more than eight Jin, but he can hardly find the north for Xie Yuzhe. Xie Yuge also gave birth to a boy. Of course, mu Jiayao almost went crazy. Another thing is that the three old men finally met. Although they usually don''t know what they are muttering about in the study, everyone knows that the three old men are very happy. After Gu Yan knew the news, he was relieved. Both are good news. But then, Wen Lan said a bad news. "Xiaoyan, I had a miscarriage. Actually, I didn''t know I was pregnant You should be more careful. Make sure you are pregnant early and plan early. " Gu Yan stood on the public phone at the newsstand on the street corner. She was surprised, "sister-in-law..." "I''m fine." Wenlan''s voice is still cold and clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 But Gu Yan felt that she was in a bad mood. Gu Yan can''t help worrying. Wenlan is more intelligent, directly said, "Xiaoyan, you don''t worry about me, I have your brother here." Gu Yan pause, tone a little strange to say, "I feel this thing, my brother is a little unreliable." Holding the phone, Wenlan has a pause. Originally, she was in a low mood, but because of Gu Yan''s words, she has a slight Yang. Her voice inside also warmed a little, "Xiao Yan, you don''t trust Changle so much." "Well, although he is my brother, he always feels like a little boy. But sister-in-law, you can rest assured that my brother is not so mature and sensible, but fortunately he has a high degree of acceptance, and he is still determined to you. So, ah, if he has any mistakes, just tell him directly and ask him to correct them. Don''t give him a hint. He''s stupid. The arc of reflection is still long. He certainly doesn''t understand. " Wenlan''s heart softened completely. She knows the meaning of Gu Yan''s saying so, but it''s not to bury Bai Changle there. It''s trying to comfort her. The cold and sad anger in Wenlan''s heart had dissipated most of it. She whispered, "Xiaoyan, thank you, really." Gu Yan heard her saying so, and her heart was finally relaxed. Here Wenlan hung up the phone, returned to the temporary residence, saw the decadent white Changle. Bai Changle can''t smile, his hair is messy, his beard is chirping, his eyes are blurred. The clothes on his body are wrinkled. I don''t know how he did it. Maybe he hasn''t changed them for several days. But that pair of blurred eyes, after seeing Wen Lan come back, the ground lights up. Like the spring, he almost jumped up from the sofa, and then ran to Wen Lan''s eyes. Bai Changle wants to be close to Wen Lan as usual, but his eyes are a little timid when he thinks of what happened these days. Is that kind of want to close, but dare not close carefully. It''s like husky who made a mistake. He wanted to know where Wenlan had gone these days, but he didn''t dare to ask. Seeing Bai Changle like this, Wen Lan remembers Gu Yan on the other end of the phone and sighs deeply. "The same parents, why is the gap so big?" Bai Changle is pathetic. He doesn''t understand why he mentioned his parents all of a sudden. But he also knows that it must be hard for Wenlan to lose her child, but he loves Wenlan even more. Bai Changle looked at Wen Lan eagerly, "Xiao Lan, I''m sorry, I really don''t know about it. Don''t be sad, son. We''ll have it in the future. Ah, I''m sorry, I really don''t understand. I..." "Fool!" Wen Lan saw his silly appearance, shook his head, stepped around and walked in. Wen Lan looked at the mess in the room, which was the same as when she left five days ago. "This room is in such a mess." "I, I''ll do it right away!" Bai Changle went to tidy up the messy living room. Wenlan went to the refrigerator, looking inside empty, frown, "how nothing?" "I''ll buy it right away!" Bai Changle is about to go out at once. Wen Lan is quick eyed and quick in hand. She grabs the man''s collar directly, tugs hard and pulls the man to her. In fact, Wen Lan didn''t make any effort. When she caught Bai Changle, Bai Changle immediately came over obediently. This man Wenlan asked, "Changle, do you like children?" "I like Wenlan." ¡°¡­¡­ I ask you, "do you like children?" "I only like the children you gave me." Wen Lan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Wen Lan lowered her eyes slightly. She thought about it and said, "Changle, when this task is over, I''ll go back to raise my body and give you a baby." Bai Changle stupidly looked at the woman close at hand, his eyes a little flustered, "Xiao Lan, my favorite person is you, child, I really don''t care! What''s more, children are so naughty and noisy. My mother said that I was very naughty when I was a child. In case our children are like me, so naughty and noisy, what can you do when they get tired of me? " Wen Lan sighed and put her arms around Bai Changle''s neck. Maybe the cleverness of the two children of Bai family has grown into Gu Yan''s head. Lead to this white Changle, silly But, she is also silly, how to like this fool, like this sunshine fool, like this fool who knows nothing. Bai Changle was blinded by the sudden kiss. Because his cognition still stays in a few days ago, Wen Lan because of accidental abortion, two people do not have this experience, the results are scared. At the moment of the event, Bai Changle blurts out that he is talking about how to have children. As a result, this sentence makes Wen Lan depressed. You said you were not a fool. They are a couple. Bai Changle''s words can kill their hearts. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing, and Wen Lan especially liked her family and children. She just met abortion, which was very uncomfortable. Bai Changle said this kind of words at this time, unintentionally will let Wen Lan''s mood directly become more depressed and irritable. So after Wenlan came out of the hospital, she ran out and disappeared for several days. Bai Changle almost went crazy. Two people this task, in fact, is about to end, if not Wenlan''s body suddenly out of the question, they all go back to hand in the task at this time. Bai Changle hugs Wen Lan, and two of them kiss each other, then they fall on the sofa together. In fact, Bai Changle''s heart is full of desire, but he immediately remembers Wen Lan''s body. He says, "Xiao Lan, your body now We can''t... " Wen Lan She didn''t think about that either! Wen Lan took a few deep breaths to calm down. She relies on Bai Changle and thinks about it. If she decides to communicate with Bai Changle, she has to change direction. "Changle, I have to take care of myself now. Go back and hand in the task." "Can you stay at home by yourself?" "I can stay by myself for two days, but when you go back to finish the task, you must come back with me immediately." "That''s no problem!" Bai Changle hugs Wenlan and finds that she has lost a lot of weight in just a few days. He said painfully, "Xiao Lan, when I finish the task, I''ll ask for a leave for both of us. We haven''t had a holiday in the past two years. It''s just the right time to have a rest. Then when you are better, we''ll walk around." Wenlan felt warm in her heart. Bai Changle is a bit silly, but he is really good to her. And this time, in fact, it''s not all Bai Changle''s fault. She''s too sensitive, and she doesn''t let Bai Changle ask other people. It''s Wenlan who finally finds Gu Yan. Wen Lan touched Bai Changle''s face, eyes moist, "OK, do as you say." It has to be said that at this time, Wen Lan has taken off all the cold precautions, and the whole person is very gentle. Plus a lot of weight loss, but also to see the white Changle heart sharp son are in pain. He wanted to put on his wings and fly straight back. I don''t want to leave her for a moment. Just when Bai Changle and his wife slowly calm down from the initial panic because of the accidental abortion, Gu Yan holds a mobile phone, but doesn''t know whether to call Lu Ye. It''s been delayed for a week. Her holiday hasn''t come yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Since her rebirth, Gu Yan has been scheming for everything. She is really a little confused about pregnancy alone. Just like the previous scruples, Gu Yan didn''t want to give up the task. Many people had done a lot for her task. Gongsun Yu had done a lot to pave the way for Gu Yan''s task. Everyone in the family especially supports Gu Yan. Especially Lu Ye. Now, if the task is interrupted because of pregnancy, there is no time to replace Gu Yan at this time. And that person is not as suitable as Gu Yan. Not to mention that this opportunity is fleeting and time is pressing. If they miss it this time, I''m afraid they have no better chance to integrate into the organization. At the same time, the previous incident in country B has dealt a great blow to the black angel. If the delay is too long, I''m afraid it will make the other party recover and move on to the next step. Now Lei Qing is still in custody. There are too many secrets about this man. Maybe the secret is related to the hostile elements abroad. If it can be won at one stroke, all special forces may not have to do that kind of lethal and dangerous task in the next ten or twenty years. Although it is not clear to China what the secret is, since the black angel is so persistent, I am afraid the secret is not small. On this side, Bai Hao seems to have evaporated from the world. To be exact, he is hiding and no longer appears. Now the situation is at a critical moment. If everything goes well, it may not take two years, and everything will be settled! Gu Yan lay there, hand gently touched still flat abdomen. At the same time, there was a very secret excitement and tenderness in her mood. Has a little life been conceived in her stomach? This is a magical feeling, not to mention that Gu Yan has never been a mother in her last life. She deeply loves Lu Ye and is naturally willing to give birth to him. "Gu Yan, here you are. It''s time to eat!" Xu Xiaolan pushed the door and came in. She put down her things and said excitedly. Xu Xiaolan and Gu Yan almost eat together every day. How to say, Xu Xiaolan thinks that Gu Yan is already her good friend. She''s not very smart, but she knows who''s good. In Xu Xiaolan''s heart, Gu Yan, who is beautiful, powerful and smart, is a very good person. She wants to make friends with Gu Yan. No matter how coldly Gu Yan treated her, she always had a smiling face. At last, Gu Yan had to push the boat with the current. Gu Yan said in his heart: Xiaolan, when things happen in the future, I hope you won''t be too disappointed. Gu Yan got up and said, "OK." Two people walk toward the canteen of the hospital together, Xu Xiaolan talks about his work experience. "I found that children have fun. Today, a child was ill and came for an injection. As a result, before I gave him an injection, he began to cry and cry. I said I haven''t done it yet. He said he had to cry a little bit, so that when I do it, it won''t hurt so much. I can''t laugh or cry. What a theory is that? " Xu Xiaolan is a pediatrician. Naturally, she faces children every day. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, suddenly remembered that she probably had one in her stomach, and asked, "Xiaolan, do you like children?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "I like it," said Xu Xiaolan, with a pure smile in her eyes, "because I feel that children are the most lovely angels in the world." Don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly remember, she and Lu Ye just know, Lu Ye also called her little angel. While chatting, they went into the canteen. It was time for dinner, so some doctors who were not busy came to eat. After the meal was finished, they sat down and planned to continue talking about the topic of children just now. Then they heard two medical staff around them whispering gossip. "Well, did you hear that this morning a woman who claimed to be Dr. Su''s daughter-in-law came and made a big fuss." "My God, is Dr. Su really married? Then what happened? " "I don''t know. Anyway, people are pulled away, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not." After hearing this, Xu Xiaolan blinked. Then she turned her head and lowered her voice. She said curiously, "my God, doctor Su is really married." "Maybe, otherwise, how could they come here? Now, many female doctors in the hospital are expected to be heartbroken." Gu Yan cooked today, but all the dishes were light and nutritious. He didn''t eat the spicy dishes. Xu Xiaolan is still a little puzzled, "I really don''t understand, marriage is not a bad thing, why hide it." "Who knows." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, it''s not just in the canteen. Someone is talking about Su Jin''an. In the whole hospital, many people are talking about him. After all, today''s affairs are too noisy. In the hospital president Qian''s office, Su Jin''an was standing there with an ugly face. Beside him stood a woman in dark blue clothes, cloth shoes and two braids. The woman is about thirty years old. She has dark skin and many cocoons on her hands. It can be seen that she is always working in the fields. At this time, she held a cloth bag and wiped her tears. President Qian frowned and said, "Dr. Su, you''d better go back and deal with this matter. When can you deal with it? When can you come back to work again?" "Dean!" Su Jin''an was in a hurry. He looked back and glared at Sun Lihua. Then he sincerely said to President Qian, "president, give me a day, I will definitely solve it. I will come to work tomorrow, I promise!" After all, Su Jin''an is the backbone of the hospital, and although this personal problem has a bad impact, President Qian is not willing to lose a talent. In addition, Su Jin''an never made any mistakes since he worked here. On the contrary, he often made contributions. Thinking of this, he softened his tone and said, "well, you can deal with it as soon as possible. I hope this kind of thing will never happen again." "Sure! Sure Su Jin''an nodded quickly, then turned to sun Lihua and said, "follow me." "Where to?" Sun Lihua raised her red eyes and looked at Su Jin''an. Looking at her like this, Su Jin''an''s heart is indescribable irritability, but now he is still in Qian''s office. If it gets up again, he may have to take a long holiday! Su Jin''an pressed his temper and said softly, "go to my office first, let''s have a good chat and solve the problem." Sun Lihua just wanted to say something, Su Jin''an immediately said, "if you don''t agree and continue to make trouble, then there is no room for maneuver in this matter!" Sun Lihua doesn''t want a divorce. She hopes it will turn around. After thinking about it, she nodded and went out with Su Jin''an. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 One by one, the two entered Su Jin''an''s office. Su Jin''an quickly closed the door, but this morning''s trouble was really unbearable, and after a noon fermentation, many people already knew about it. So the two of them entered the office, and many began to whisper. Su Jin''an knew all this, but there was no way. If he leads people to the dormitory now, it will be even more unclear. Closing the door, Su Jin''an took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him. His voice was very cold. "Sun Lihua, what do you want?" "I don''t want to divorce, Jin''an. I''ll listen to what you say, but I don''t want to divorce. Our children are still so young..." Sun Lihua said and began to cry again. Su Jin''an was annoyed. He frowned and said, "look at you, you only know how to cry all day. What''s your advantage? Where on earth are you worthy of me "I..." Su Jin''an also knew that his words just now were a little heavy. He eased his tone and said, "Lihua, you know me. My goal is very ambitious. You will drag me down. You see, every time we talk, you don''t understand what I say. " Sun Lihua also knows that her education level is not high. After graduating from primary school, she naturally can''t understand many of Su Jin''an''s words. But she also felt aggrieved. "But I didn''t study at the beginning, also for you, I..." "Sun Lihua, are you going to talk about this all your life? Even if you continue to read, you will have my reading, OK? " Su Jin''an seemed to be trampled on the tail and said harshly, "pear flower, you know the difference between us! Also, you said that you would repay my parents for their kindness to you. You are holding me back and hindering my future. Is that your reward? " Sun Lihua wants to cry again. She was adopted by Su Jin''an''s parents when she was young, because she was lost when she was young. Without Su Jin''an''s parents, she might become a beggar. She is almost a matter of fact. Growing up with Su Jin''an, she naturally adores him. Su Jin''an''s parents and Su Jin''an herself agreed that they would be together in the end. But why did it become what it is now? Why Sun Lihua was a little at a loss. His eyes were sore because of too many tears. It''s even a little fuzzy. However, there was one thing that made sun Lihua sober. She raised her head and looked at Su Jin''an with clear eyes. "Jin''an, what about our children and our little treasure? Don''t you care about him at all?" "Of course I care about him. He''s my son. You can rest assured that even if you get divorced, I will support him well in the future, provide him with education, and let him also study in University. Pear blossom, you are in your hometown, and I will give you the living expenses regularly. As before, it will not change at all, as long as you go to divorce with me. " Sun Lihua did not understand, "since you still raise Xiaobao and me, why divorce?" Su Jin''an''s face stagnated. He always can''t say, how can I marry other people if I don''t divorce you! Married twice, but against the law! Su Jin''an rubbed the temple. He hated sun Lihua. He was so stupid that he said everything clearly, but he was still making trouble. She like this, where has the family Xu Xiaolan to be gentle lovable, where has the family to look after the Yan to be clever beautiful. It''s nothing like it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 After su Jin''an was agitated, his state of mind was a little unstable. After all, the things sun Lihua made today would damage his reputation and Disgrace in the hospital. Other people are not sure what to say about him now. So, after seeing that sun Lihua refused to divorce, he said irritably, "anyway, today''s marriage must be divorced! Let''s go. You''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me now! " "I don''t know!" "Sun Lihua, are you trying to kill our Su family? You have to remember that without our Su family, you would not have known where to ask for food! " Sun Lihua''s tears came again. She looked at Su Jin''an''s face, which was familiar but a little strange, and the anger in his eyes She really likes him. My heart hurts. He lowered his eyes slightly. Sun Lihua held his cloth bag tightly and said softly, "OK..." Hearing sun Lihua''s promise, Su Jin''an was relieved. He also hoped that sun Lihua would raise a son for him and take care of his father and mother, so at this time, he naturally expressed his concern in a gentle way. "Lihua, we grew up together. We are in love with each other. I have long regarded you as my family. And you can rest assured that I will not forget you in the future, just as you will not forget our Su family''s kindness to you, right? " So far, what else can we say? Sun Lihua has never said anything since he was a child but Su Jin''an, especially now. So sun Lihua just silently touched her tears, then lowered her head and looked at her shoe tips. Seeing her cowardly appearance, Su Jin is very contemptuous in her mind, but she doesn''t show it on her face, because now they haven''t divorced successfully, so Su Jin''an has to calm sun Lihua''s mood. He said softly in a low voice, "come on, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce first, and then finish the work. I''ll treat you to dinner. There''s a restaurant here. It''s very delicious." At this time, where does Sun Lihua feel like eating? She just bowed her head. When she went out, she was a little distracted. Here Su Jin''an is very excited to take sun Lihua out. Unfortunately, he happens to see Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan. Su Jin''an couldn''t help but look at the two girls, but the next moment, he thought of sun Lihua beside him, and his expression was a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to sun Lihua at this time. So just slightly nodded, not as much as in the past. It was Sun Lihua, who had been in a bad mood. Now he saw that sun Jin''an''s eyes fell straight on the two young female doctors in white coats. It has to be said that these two female doctors are very beautiful, especially the taller one with bright eyes and beautiful facial features, who is the most beautiful woman sun Lihua has ever seen! Women sometimes have a special sixth sense, so does Sun Lihua. So at that moment, her confused brain suddenly became clear. Su Jin''an has to divorce her. Is it because Su Jin''an falls in love with other women? For example, the one in front of you?! Sun Lihua doesn''t know the family background of the two female doctors in front of her. She simply thinks that if Su Jin''an changes her mind and doesn''t fall in love with her, then what she likes must be the most beautiful female doctor in front of her! Because Su Jin''an looked at her in the wrong way! Think of this, sun Lihua originally confused eyes, instant cold up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Gu Yan actually guessed what was going on when he saw Su Jin''an and the woman beside him. She''s not in the mood for Su Jin''an. However, at this time, she suddenly felt a strong hostility. The next moment, the submissive woman standing beside Su Jin''an, like a little daughter-in-law, suddenly rushed towards her. "Fox spirit, are you seducing my family Jin''an?" Sun Lihua yelled and swung his hand directly to Gu Yan''s face. Sun Lihua has been doing farm work all the time. His hands are full of cocoons. He is also very strong and has great strength. If you get hit in the face like this, it''s amazing. The medical staff and patients who passed by were stunned by this scene. More people instantly recognized sun Lihua, because she had already made trouble on the second floor in the morning. Su Jin''an scolds secretly, and it''s a little late to come and stop him. After all, sun Lihua''s action is too fast. As for Xu Xiaolan, who is standing beside Gu Yan, she was shocked by this scene and forgot to respond. Why is this man so rude? Do what you say?! The fastest reaction is Gu Yan. Even as early as the moment of sun Lihua''s hostility, Gu Yan realized that she was a little speechless. So when sun Lihua called, Gu Yan had already turned over to avoid this, and even dragged the silly Xu Xiaolan to a safe distance. At this time, sun Lihua, who was stimulated by jealousy, swung her pocket, but she didn''t know what was in her pocket. Anyway, if she was hit in the face, it would be better. The results are very dramatic. Because Gu Yan dodges, Gu Yan also pulls Xu Xiaolan to dodge, and sun Lihua turns half a circle because of her great strength, and then swings this bag directly to Su Jin''an''s face behind her. I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. No one expected that this would happen. Su Jin''an did not expect! The glasses were all blown off. He covered the bridge of his nose, which was almost numb with pain. He felt a warm liquid flowing down his nose and directly into his mouth. It was fishy "Jin''an, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?" Seeing Su Jin''an''s nosebleed, sun Lihua was immediately flustered. He threw the flower pocket in his hand, and an egg rolled out. And a stick of rice Sun Lihua is very thrifty, and he is not willing to spend money. Therefore, when he comes to the city this time, he eats dry food, boiled eggs and corn brought from home. Others see these things and feel that sun Lihua is very economical. But Su Jin''an Su Jin''an, who had just been smashed by these things, also saw these things and suddenly roared, "what are these messy things in your pocket for! Keep it for me! " "I''m not..." "Sun Lihua, get out of here!" Today, Su Jin''an, who has lost face and been beaten, has completely lost his sense. Sun Lihua stared at Su Jin''an turning away. She felt that her heart was broken into pieces, and each piece was painful. "Jin''an Jin''an... " Sun Lihua squatted on the ground crying, hastily picked up all the things that had fallen to the ground, then covered her face and ran out crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Seeing that Su Jin''an and sun Lihua are gone, others are slowly dispersing. Some people know Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan, so they come to comfort them. "Gu Yan, Xiao Lan, are you ok? Ah, you are also unlucky. That woman is like a crazy woman. She still had a big fight on the second floor in the morning. " Someone else interrupted, "but, Gu Yan, do you really have something to do with Dr. Su? Otherwise, how could that woman not beat others and only beat you?" Gu Yan raised his head and saw that it was Zhang Hong who spoke sarcastic words. She said with a faint smile, "Zhang Hong, I can''t see Dr. Su once a week, but you have to go to Dr. Su''s office at least two or three times a week. If you say who is a fox, aren''t you more suspicious?" "You Zhang Hong is a little guilty. Naturally, she also adores Su Jin''an, and she doesn''t care what other people say that Su Jin''an is married. So what if you get married! You can still get divorced. What''s more, seeing the appearance of that shrew just now, how can she be worthy of Dr. Su. So Gu Yan said that Zhang Hong, who was guilty, was a little short of breath. But Gu Yan added, "Oh, but the general fox spirit is very beautiful, you are not recognized, but also in reason." "Poof!" Some people around can''t help but cover their mouths. This is about Zhang hongchou. To tell you the truth, Zhang Hong is not beautiful because she has a big round face, a flat nose and small eyes. After Zhang Hong knew it, her words came out of her mouth without going through her brain. "Who do you think is ugly? Are you good-looking?" "I''m sorry, I''m sure I look good." Gu Yan said boldly. Zhang Honggang wants to say that she is really big faced, but she reacts later that Gu Yan is now the most beautiful doctor in the hospital. So people really have the confidence to say that they are good-looking. It''s going back. Zhang Hong''s face turned red and white. She chopped her feet and left. They all laughed and left busily. Gu Yan takes back her sight and suddenly feels that Xu Xiaolan is a little too silent. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xiaolan, what''s the matter?" Xu Xiaolan''s expression was a little confused. She looked around, and then whispered, "Gu Yan, I feel that the woman just looked a little familiar." "You mean Su Jin''an''s wife?" Xu Xiaolan nodded. Gu Yan thought about it and asked, "where did you meet that woman?" "I don''t know. I just feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him for a while." Gu Yan didn''t understand what Xu Xiaolan said. After all, it was an accident that Gu Yan learned about Su Jin''an in her last life. She didn''t know Xu Xiaolan in her last life, so naturally she didn''t know whether Xu Xiaolan knew Su Jin''an''s original wife. When she saw Xu Xiaolan frowning, she said softly, "well, when you think about it, maybe someone you know is a bit like her." "Well, maybe." The two talked and walked away. Besides, sun Lihua came out, and she didn''t know where she should go, so she didn''t want to go back to her hometown. But go to Jin''an again? But he let himself go. Sun Li was very uncomfortable in her heart. When she came back, she was walking on the road at a loss. She didn''t know where to go As for Su Jin''an on the other side, he ran back to the office in a rage and smashed a pile of things on the ground, which slowly calmed down. Sun Lihua, this stupid and vulgar stupid woman! No, you have to get divorced! Must divorce! Now that we have lost so much face, we must solve the divorce thoroughly! Su Jin''an, who calms down, turns around and goes out to find sun Lihua and goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce as soon as possible. But But he couldn''t find sun Lihua. (the chapter name is wrong. I''ll go to the editor later to revise it ~ ~) the chapter name is wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 This is the second time that sun Lihua has come to the city. She is not familiar with this place. In addition, it is much bigger than her previous home, so when she walks, she gets lost. Around the men and women dressed in bright clothes, walked quickly, boisterous say what words. Sun Lihua always feels that he is out of tune with all this. Is it because of this that Jin''an feels that it''s not suitable for her to be with him? Thinking about the beautiful and temperamental female doctors in the hospital, sun Lihua felt inferior and wanted to bury herself in the soil. It''s as if I''m suddenly enlightened. Sun Lihua finally understood why Su Jin''an wanted to divorce her. It''s because she doesn''t deserve him Tears came again. Sun Lihua raised her head, the sun stimulated her to close her eyes. The tears ran down the cheek, burning the cheek pain. Worried about being seen, sun Lihua didn''t know where to go. She saw a small park next to her. She saw that other people went in directly and didn''t have to pay any money. She also went in and found a very hidden wooden bench to sit down. My stomach is rumbling. But now she can''t eat anything. Before listening to Su Jin''an say to divorce, sun Lihua suddenly flustered, immediately came here, hoping to let Su Jin''an change his mind. However, Su Jin''an said clearly yesterday that she had to get divorced. Sun Lihua had no choice but to go to the hospital today. But It seems that Su Jin''an wants a divorce more. Sun Lihua knows that Su Jin''an dislikes her. However, she once wanted to be very beautiful and knowledgeable. She also wanted to go to school. However, the conditions of the Su family were not so good at that time, and the Su family had been indoctrinating sun Lihua that it was useless for girls to read so many books, so it was better to be virtuous and virtuous, and to deal with the family affairs in an orderly way. Worried that his son would not be able to marry his daughter-in-law, Su Jin''an''s parents told sun Lihua that when they grow up, they will let them get married. He also said, what''s the matter with women? I don''t want to get married in the future. It''s good that we''ll still be a family. Since I was a child, I have told sun Lihua, and sun Lihua really has feelings for Su Jin''an, who is two years younger than herself, not to mention that Su''s family is kind to her. Later, Su Jin''an read a book, while sun Lihua, who had been in junior high school for a few days, dropped out of school and began to cook for the whole family and work together in the fields. White hands, full of cocoons. The sun and wind make the skin darker and rougher. But in fact, she has a good foundation. It''s a good waste for her peers in the village. When Su Jin''an suddenly began to understand the relationship between men and women, she often took her to kiss me, because she knew that she would definitely spend a lifetime with Su Jin''an, so although sun Lihua was shy, she didn''t object. Both of them are young people, and their families tacitly approve of their relationship. Although Su Jin''an doesn''t love sun Lihua, sometimes he can''t control his body. So in Su Jin''an''s freshman year, sun Lihua was pregnant. Su Jin''an was frightened. He didn''t want to marry sun Lihua, but because of his children, he had no choice but to marry sun Lihua. However, after sun Lihua got married, she still worked and worked in the town to earn money for Su Jin''an. Finally, because of overwork, the child lost his life Later, every time Su Jin''an came back, he would pull her to do that. Later, sun Lihua was pregnant again, and she had her son Xiaobao. I''ve suffered so much and suffered so much. Sun Lihua thought that life would gradually get better. After all, Su Jin''an became a doctor in a big hospital. But now But Su Jin''an wants to divorce her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Time passed imperceptibly for a long time, sun Lihua was in a daze, his face was full of tears, and he was so grand that he didn''t know where to go. Qin bin, dressed in casual clothes, originally came for a blind date, but the other party ran away without staying with him for a minute. I dislike that he is too murderous. To put it simply, he is too fierce. The other side is a primary school teacher, gentle, so all of a sudden was scared away by Qin bin. But in fact, Qin bin knows that the other party is not satisfied with his job as a police officer, and thinks that his job is unstable and dangerous. The police job is dangerous, but can''t just stop because it''s dangerous? The soldiers who defend their country are also in danger. If they quit, who will defend their country? Qin bin felt that the little girl teacher''s vision is too short-sighted, but think about it, people still don''t like themselves, any inappropriate, have become excuses and reasons. He snorted. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be single and never get married. Qin bin feels that he is still free by himself. He planned to leave the park, but vaguely heard the sobs. Because of his occupation, Qin bin thought that a lesbian met a bad man, and immediately walked over. He saw a woman in her thirties sitting on a wooden chair, her eyes red with tears, and her whole state was not right. Qin bin is very sensitive to the recent cases of trafficking in women and children. Qin bin immediately walked over and asked, "this elder sister, are you ok?" Sun Lihua was startled. She looked up and saw a tall man, looking at her with concern. But this man''s eyes are very sharp, and a little fierce. If it is the usual, sun Lihua will not pay attention to it. However, after today''s event, sun Lihua is at a loss. At first, he hears that someone cares about him. As a result She cried straight out. The cry of forbearance turned into wailing. Qin bin He would never coax a woman, let alone a crying woman. The tough man was in a hurry. He quickly said, "elder sister, don''t cry. I''m a policeman. If you encounter difficulties, I can help you. I''ll help you." When sun Lihua heard that it was a police officer, she raised her crying face and worried about another thing. She touched her face. Then she asked, "how old are you this year?" "Thirty four." Qin bin almost reflexively replied, then, he touched the tip of his nose, ah, why did the topic suddenly turn here?! It''s a little weird! Here sun Lihua choked for a moment, stopped crying, and then whispered, "am I that old? In fact, it''s only one year older than you. " Qin bin was chatting and didn''t know how to answer. You ask him to catch the hooligans and thieves, he can. You want him to deal with women? It''s so hard! Otherwise, it won''t be just now. On the one hand, being fierce is the most important aspect, and not being able to communicate with women is the most important aspect. Bai Chang has a pretty good face. Here, sun Lihua stopped crying, touched the tears on her face, looked up at Qin bin and said, "police, I''m in trouble. Can you help me?" This topic is much more normal. Qin bin, who was embarrassed a moment ago, immediately regained his normal and serious expression, nodded and said, "if it''s something I can help, I will help!" "My man has a crush on fox spirit. If he wants to divorce me, can you help me get rid of fox spirit?" Qin bin Where is this topic normal!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Qin bin grinned patiently, "elder sister, this We can''t manage it. " "Why not? The fox spirit is a bad man. You police want to catch the bad man. "Sun Lihua is very sad, and tears are coming again. Qin bin sighed and said, "elder sister, don''t cry. It''s your couple''s housework. I think you''d better go back and communicate with your husband." Qin bin is unable to deal with this matter, he thought, is not good to meet bad people. So here he planned to leave, and at this time, it was dark, and sun Lihua cried. She looked around and thought that she didn''t know where it was. She said in a voice, "Comrade police, can you do me another favor?" "I really can''t catch fox spirit..." "No, it''s my first time here. I''m lost. Can you take me to the hospital? It''s the Central Hospital in city B Sun Lihua came out in such a hurry that she didn''t take anything with her. She didn''t go anywhere. I can''t even go back to my hometown. If you think about it carefully, you can only go back to Su Jin''an first. But at the thought of Su Jin''an''s divorce, sun Lihua''s eyes were gloomy. But Qin bin heard that, well, the topic was finally normal. He immediately nodded and said, "this is no problem. I''m familiar with the hospital. I just drove outside the park. I''ll take you there." "Well, thank you very much." Here, Qin bin drove sun Lihua back to the hospital, but as soon as she got off the bus, she saw Gu Yan, who had just changed his white coat and was wearing casual clothes. Even sun Lihua laments that this woman looks good in whatever clothes she wears. She is a woman and has to refuse to admit that this woman doctor is really good-looking. She can''t match. So, do men like this kind of fox spirit? This time, sun Lihua didn''t rush forward, but looked at Gu Yan with a complicated expression, gritted her teeth and said, "why is this fox spirit again?" Because sun Lihua stood at the door of the car, mumbling this sentence, Qin bin was listening to a positive. Fox spirit? Qin bin raised his head, just saw not far away Gu Yan, blinked. Is Gu Yan a fox? I don''t believe in killing him! After all, the beautiful woman doctor directly knocked down the three peddlers and transferred them to the police station. This is not fox spirit, but Wolverine! This kind of woman, need to do other men''s accessories? No way! Qin bin looked at the indignant sun Lihua and said, "elder sister, have you misunderstood something? This Comrade Gu Yan is definitely not the kind of fox spirit you said." "You still say no, you see, you are also fascinated by the fox spirit!" Sun Lihua is very sad and indignant. Men are all like this! I can''t move when I see a beautiful woman! At this time, Gu Yan has approached. She looks at the strange combination of sun Lihua and Qin bin. For a moment, she doesn''t know what it is, but she clearly hears what sun Lihua said. A little speechless. Here Qin bin is speechless, "Comrade Sun Lihua, can you stop talking! This Comrade Gu Yan is very upright. She has helped the police to catch the bad guys repeatedly before. She has also caught the bad guys several times. Moreover, she is so young and has strong working ability. Is it necessary for her to be a fox of other men? " Sun Lihua was a little confused and widened her eyes. "Is it true that she is so beautiful that she can catch villains?" "What''s your misunderstanding about beauty?" Gu Yan interrupts sun Lihua, and the corner of his mouth is like a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Sun Lihua''s face was stiff. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "don''t men like beautiful women?" Qin bin, who was shot in the knee, has a strange face. However, Gu Yan sneered and said, "Sun Lihua, if you have a man on the left and a man on the right, are you nothing without a man to rely on?" Sun Lihua suddenly raised her head, she understood, this Gu Yan is laughing at her heart, eyes only Jin''an! She bit her lip. "You don''t understand!" Gu Yan thought, I have been married for so many years, don''t you understand? You have completely lost yourself, only the scum man in your heart. Gu Yan did not entangle with her, and said frankly, "I don''t know why you think Su Jin''an is such a good man. Even if he makes a mistake, you don''t pursue him, but you are pursuing other women. Oh, if I really have anything to do with Su Jin''an, it''s ok. The point is, I''m not so blind as you. I like Su Jin''an''s hypocritical man with different appearances. Do you know why he divorced you? That''s because he came here and claimed to be single all the time, which made many female doctors and nurses like him, and he wanted to choose the most favorable woman for his future among those doctors and nurses! " "Later, it was rumored in the hospital that he was married. He was worried about the disclosure of this matter, so he hurried home to find you for a divorce." It''s better to make some things clear. If everything is clear, sun Lihua still chooses to deceive herself, then she deserves to be eaten to death by Su Jin''an just like her life. Yes, sun Lihua, who was cheated by Su Jin''an, is pitiful. However, if she continues to cling to her obsession, then pity will become her own suffering. After all, no one will forgive others for a lifetime. Sun Lihua was shocked by the news and said that she didn''t know which one to be surprised at. There was a paste in her head. At this time, it''s time for dinner. Qin Bin thinks about it. He has a good impression of Gu Yan and hopes to solve the misunderstanding. He suggested, "you haven''t eaten yet, or shall we have dinner together? If there is a misunderstanding, just untie it. " Gu Yan knew that the policeman was kind-hearted. Although he was fierce, he was very honest. She went to the shop next to her to buy some things, so she was ready to go back to the dormitory, but fortunately, she didn''t have anything to do tonight. Since this sunlihua is related to Xu Xiaolan''s future, and Xu Xiaolan has said that this sunlihua is a little familiar Gu Yan did not rush to speak, turned to look at Sun Lihua. Sun Lihua doesn''t want to eat with Gu Yan! However, as soon as the refusal came to her lips, her stomach began to purr. Sun Lihua In the end, three people got on Qin Bin''s car and Qin bin chose a good hotel. And just as the three of them got into the car and the car sped away, it happened that Su Jin''an was walking from the outside to the inside. His face was pale. Sun Lihua''s luggage, ID card and the household register they are going to divorce are all here in Su Jin''an. She can''t even live in a hotel, and she has no money on her. Now it''s dark, where the hell has that damned woman gone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 However, what Su Jin''an did not know was that he had just passed sun Lihua. If he comes out earlier, he will not only meet sun Lihua, but also see Gu Yan. And this time, Gu Yan three people already entered that hotel. Qin bin is a team leader, and he has saved a lot of money for so many years. It''s more than enough to invite two female comrades to have a good meal. He had no other thoughts. The main reason is that I don''t want to have any misunderstanding between Gu Yan and sun Lihua. He sympathized with sun Lihua a little. Moreover, since he met Gu Yan, he admired the girl very much. Gu Yan is young, beautiful, courageous and smart. Qin bin naturally likes her, but in her liking, she is very simple, because he knows that he is not worthy of other girls, so this liking is the most simple respect and value. He doesn''t want Gu Yan to be wronged as a fox. That''s why I took the initiative to invite two people to dinner. In fact, this hotel is not high-end, but at most it''s middle-end. But it''s the first time that sun Lihua comes in. She looks around and tries not to look at herself. When she entered the private room, she was slightly relieved. Gu Yan was watching. It can be seen that sun Lihua''s daily life must be very poor. In fact, Su Jin''an has a lot of salary. It''s nothing to take his wife and children to a restaurant like this, not to mention eating every day, at least once a week. As a result, sun Lihua seems to have come here for the first time It can be seen that Su Jin''an''s attitude towards sun Lihua is not so good. This stupid woman. Qin bin directly gave the menu to the two ladies, and he said, "I don''t know what kind of food you like. You can order it yourself." Two menus. Gu Yan calmly took it over, while sun Lihua took the menu and scanned it with her eyes. To tell you the truth, she didn''t eat a lot of dishes in it, and finally just ordered two. Gu Yan also ordered the dishes here, and Qin bin made up two more dishes, so he asked the waiter to serve them. As soon as the waiter left, Gu Yan felt that sun Lihua was looking at herself. She turned her head and gave sun Lihua a smile. "Why, do you still want to hit me at noon?" Qin bin a listen, immediately eyes a stare, "you still play at noon to take care of Yan?" Sun Lihua said, "it''s not a fight." As a result, she also beat Jin''an. Gu Yan said with a smile, "what do you want me to do?" "Why don''t you like Jin''an? After all, Jin''an is excellent." Gu Yan was stunned, and then he laughed coldly, "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Even if that person is a scum, you can see it as a golden pimple. In my eyes, Su Jin''an is not only not excellent, but also has problems in character, temper and snobbishness. Why do you like this kind of man? " "I, I don''t believe Jin''an is like this..." Sun Lihua lowered his eyes slightly and held the corner of the tablecloth hard. His voice was very low. "In fact, he has always been very kind to me. When he made money and gave it to his family, he also told his mother that he should buy more clothes for me and give my little treasure flowers." Gu Yan looked at Sun Lihua''s clothes lightly, and said frankly, "his son, it''s natural for him to spend money to support him! How can you be grateful? What''s more, your clothes have been worn for several years. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s because I don''t want to spend money indiscriminately. I have to save it in case Jin''an will be of great use in the future. " "Oh, if it''s very useful, it''s kicking you to marry another woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Gu Yan really doesn''t know what''s in sun Lihua''s head. If this kind of woman is still stubborn, it''s really not worthy of sympathy. Seeing Gu Yan saying so about Su Jin''an, sun Lihua subconsciously wants to defend her husband, but when she thinks about divorce, she can''t say anything about it. It stuck directly in her throat, which made her very depressed. Qin bin looked at the two women, you come and I go, he can not insert a word, fortunately at this time the waiter began to serve, interrupted the very rigid atmosphere, he was slightly relieved. "Come on, eat first, or it''s cold." When the atmosphere eased down, Qin bin mentioned another thing. He said, "Gu Yan, many people in our team especially adore you. They also said when we should communicate with you." This exchange, of course, is a trick. Gu Yan light smile, very politely declined, "I''m afraid not, recently the hospital is very busy, I just came soon, so can''t be lazy." "That''s OK. I''ll wait until you''re free." Gu Yan nodded at will. But there is a little worry in my heart. Because when she completely integrated into the hospital, she had to take the next step of the task, to get close to the target task. And the location In prison. Looking at Qin bin, Gu Yan sighed. She didn''t expect to be friends with the police. The three people here have a tacit understanding. They don''t talk much. Sun Lihua, in particular, is really hungry. Moreover, the food in this restaurant is so delicious that she can''t stop eating. To be exact, sun Lihua has not eaten three meals. Last night, this morning and at noon, she was really hungry. But where does Su Jin''an think about whether she will eat or not? That person just wants to divorce, and usually doesn''t care about sun Lihua. At this time, he doesn''t care. When sun Lihua finished eating, she looked up and found that Gu Yan and Qin bin had already finished eating. She was a little embarrassed. "I, I''m a little hungry." "It''s OK. Just like to eat this food." Qin bin waved his hand and then asked curiously, "by the way, I''ll drive you back to the hospital later?" Here comes the tricky thing again. To be honest, sun Lihua doesn''t want to go back because she doesn''t want a divorce. Seeing her gloomy look, Gu Yan said, "Sun Lihua, since you don''t agree to divorce, don''t go back at this time." "I don''t want to divorce Jin''an, but I, I don''t know where to go..." She looked up at Qin bin. Gu Yan also turned to look at Qin bin. Qin bin He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, no, what do you mean? What do you all watch me do? " Gu Yan said, "I live in the hospital too. If sun Lihua goes to me, he will be seen by Su Jin''an." Qin bin is a little silly, "that can''t go to my place, I live alone, and I often live in the house, I..." Gu Yan did not speak. Sun Lihua gritted her teeth and said directly, "it''s OK, or I''ll hide under the bridge for one night. Anyway, it''s pretty good. One night will pass." Qin bin Gu Yan Elder sister, how careless are you? You are a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 No way, Qin bin sighed, "go to what bridge cave, the tramps below were just cleaned up by us last week. You can go again and wait for us to clean up. Let''s go. You go to my house. I''ll stay in the house tonight. But I said in advance that my place is a bit chaotic. " The place where a single man lives, and Qin bin, who has no common sense of life, must be a mess. But no matter how chaotic it is, people are also houses in the city. Sun Lihua is a little embarrassed, "no matter how chaotic it is, it must be better than our hometown. The ground inside our hometown house is all dirt." But Sun Lihua was soon beaten in the face. Of course, Qin bin first sent Gu Yan back to the hospital. At that time, sun Lihua was in the car and didn''t come down. Before getting off the bus, Gu Yan seemed to mention unintentionally, "by the way, sun Lihua, are you a fellow townsman with Su Jin''an?" Now it has been determined that Gu Yan is not the fox who seduced Su Jin''an. After giving Gu Yan a modest way, sun Lihua is still a little sorry for Gu Yan. See Gu Yan opened mouth, she immediately said, "in fact, I am not a fellow of Jin''an." "Not really?" "Well, I''ve lived in Jin''an since I was three years old. I grew up with him. However, I''m not a local. I lost my way and was picked up by Jin''an''s parents. Later, I lived in Jin''an until Now. " Gu Yan a Leng, she thought of Xu Xiaolan''s words. Gu Yan looked at the sadness on Sun Lihua''s face and tried to ask, "have you ever thought about going to find your own parents?" "I was only two or three years old at that time. I didn''t remember anything. My head was in a mess. I knew to cry. Ah, I was a bear at that time. Even my name is confusing. When my parents in Jin''an asked me what my name was, I pointed to the flower on the pear tree in the yard, and then they named me Lihua. The surname sun was my mother''s surname in Jin''an. They said to the outside world that I was a distant relative of my mother''s family in Jin''an. In my hometown, many distant relatives who have gone out of Wufu can get married. Then I get married with Jin''an, and no one else will say anything. " Gu Yan increasingly felt that there was a problem in it. She quietly looked at Sun Lihua, "do you marry Su Jin''an because you like him or because you want to repay him?" Sun Lihua hesitated. She thought that when she was a child, where did she know about love between men and women? But Jin''an''s parents said that if she married Jin''an when she grew up, then their family would still be together. Sun Lihua knows how to be grateful. Especially when I passed by the town once, I saw a group of people beating a dirty man again, who was still holding a steamed bun in his hand. At that time, Su Jin''an''s parents said that the man was a beggar. If he didn''t get food, he would starve to death. He went to steal other people''s steamed buns and was caught and beaten. After that, we have to send it to the police station. Su Jin''an''s mother said to sun Lihua, Lihua, fortunately you have a destiny with our family, otherwise, you have to do the same. Sun Lihua looked at the beggar who was beaten with blood all over his face. He couldn''t help shaking and was very afraid. For this reason, she is more filial to Su Jin''an''s parents, and also wants to be grateful to them all her life. Later, it was su Jin''an who became more and more handsome among his fellow villagers. So many little girls liked him and had been around Su Jin''an all the time. Sun Lihua, who had almost no chance to get along with other men of the same age, fell in love with Su Jin''an as if it was natural. So In fact, sun Lihua can''t tell whether this love is due to gratitude or something else. But She raised her head, a panic smile, "no matter what it is because of today''s situation, I have children with him, what''s the difference?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "It''s a big difference," Gu Yan quietly looked at her and said, "if you have time, think about who you are, where you come from, and where you are going." Sun Lihua was stunned. Qin bin on one side had heard this sentence, and he was a little surprised. "I seem to have read these sentences from some philosophy book. You say this to her Is it a little... " It''s super. Gu Yan said with a faint smile, "if you always look down on yourself, then anyone will look down on her. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there are superclasses or not. " Gu Yan left this sentence, turned to get off the car and walked away. Qin bin looked back at Sun Lihua, who didn''t look good. Ah, Qin bin found that Gu Yan is good everywhere, but he speaks directly. Of course, he also appreciates Gu Yan''s directness. Just for now He was worried that sun Lihua was crying again. Fortunately, sun Lihua bit her lip and didn''t cry. She just lowered her head. When she was about to get to Qin Bin''s house, she looked up and asked, "was that sentence that Gu Yan said in the book?" "Well." "Do you have that book?" "No," Qin bin shook his head. Seeing sun Lihua''s loss, he quickly said, "in fact, Gu Yan means to let you think more about other things. The three questions are good, or everything else is good, but don''t revolve around your husband all day." It has to be said that sun Lihua''s idea is very traditional. Maybe some traditional male chauvinism is also very popular. But who let her happen to be su Jin''an who regarded her future career more important than anything else. Sun Lihua rubbed her eyes and then said with a bitter smile, "well, I''m not happy to cry, but I''ve cried several times today. I haven''t cried so much in my life." "You''re only in your thirties, and you''ll live your whole life." Sun Lihua shook his head, "Jin''an wants to divorce me. I feel that the sky is going to fall down, and I don''t know what to think about." "He divorced you. The sky is falling down. Won''t you support it by yourself?" Qin bin was very serious. "Comrade Sun Lihua, this is a new society, not the old one. You have hands and feet, and people are not stupid. It''s really no good. Now it''s time to start education and study again. No matter what, only if you don''t give up, you won''t be given up by others! " Sun Lihua was stunned. Although she didn''t know all about it, she found that Qin bin and Gu Yan, who had been misunderstood by her before, were actually helping her sincerely. Sun Lihua nodded and said, "I''ll think about it." Qin bin was satisfied. Speaking, two people have been out of the car, into the community, when walking to the door, Qin bin side out of the key to open the face, while not at ease, but also a little embarrassed to say, "first of all, ah, my room is a bit chaotic." "It''s OK." "It''s really messy." "No..." The door opened, looking at the mess in the room, and there was a strange smell floating around. The last word of sun Lihua didn''t come out. This is more than chaos. It doesn''t work at all! Things on the ground, things on the sofa, and things hanging overhead It''s just a living room! Sun Lihua turned and asked in surprise, "does your daughter-in-law not clean up the house?" In sun Lihua''s understanding, women should do all the housework. Qin bin laughed at himself, "where can I have a daughter-in-law?" Sun Lihua nodded, and then went in. He didn''t know what he stepped on. The splashing liquid splashed on Sun Lihua''s trouser legs. Sun Lihua The expression on Qin Bin''s face has I can''t see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Qin bin suddenly remembered that the things in his bedroom were more chaotic. His intimate clothes were all thrown around, worn but not worn His face a heat, immediately dropped a sentence, you sit first, rushed into the bedroom. Qin Bin''s room is a standard one bedroom one living room, the living room is quite big, there is a sofa, but at this time, sun Lihua looked around and found that there is no place to sit. And it''s so messy It''s hard to watch! Without saying a word, sun Lihua rolled up her sleeves and began to clean up. Here, Qin bin rushed into the bedroom, cluttered everything together, and then stuffed it into the wardrobe. From the corner of the cabinet, he finally found a new set of covers and bedding, and quickly changed everything on the bed. As for the chaotic table, he opened the drawer and pushed everything in. After a bit of random cleaning, I finally opened the window to get some air. Qin bin looked back and finally nodded with satisfaction. He was going to put the changed sheets in the big basin of the bathroom first, and then wash them later. However, when Qin bin came out of the bedroom with the changed quilt covers and sheets, she saw sun Lihua looking down to clean up the messy living room. First, she found a large plastic bag and put all the garbage in. As for the dishes and cups that need to be cleaned, she took them to the kitchen first. Qin bin immediately a little embarrassed, he said, "Hey, don''t clean up, put it there, I''ve cleaned up the bedroom, you live in it tonight, other places don''t care." "Where else?" Qin bin scratched his hair and looked embarrassed. Sun Lihua understood why Qin bin repeatedly said that his house was in a mess. It''s a mess. The rotten tomato she stepped on just now has green hairs on it. Because it was too late, Qin bin was embarrassed to stay. After all, men and women were different. He told sun Lihua not to work, so he turned around and left. Before leaving, he took a big pile of garbage, all of which were picked up by sun Lihua in the living room. Looking at the living room, sun Lihua nodded. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and was ready to move to the kitchen. Because just now she saw that the water in a pot in the kitchen was green, and she didn''t know what was in it. But one thing is certain The contents must have been kept for a while. Over there, sun Lihua rolled up her sleeves to clean up the room for Qin bin, but she was very busy. Gu Yan has returned to the hospital. She just saw Su Jin''an with a worried face. A woman doctor was comforting him. "Dr. Su, you don''t have to worry. If you can''t, you should call the police." "No more than 24 hours. No case." Su Jin''an sighed. The woman doctor immediately said, "maybe she has gone home. Don''t think about it any more. You see, your face is too bad. Otherwise, don''t be on duty at night. I''ll do it for you." "That''s not good." Gu Yan listens to these two people''s dialogue, the corner of the mouth has drawn up a sneer radian, pretends not to see, plans to pass by directly from this side. She has no friendship with Su Jin''an. But it happened that when Gu Yan was about to pass Su Jin''an, Su Jin''an opened his mouth directly and said, "Gu Yan, I''m really sorry about what happened at noon today. I apologize for Lihua." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 "It''s OK. Anyway, she didn''t hit me at that time. It was you." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to leave. Su Jin''an was a little shaken by Gu Yan''s sneer. After all, Gu Yan is so beautiful. The woman doctor next to him was from the same department as Su Jin''an. Seeing this scene, she said with disdain, "this Gu Yan is a bit arrogant. I really don''t understand why director Li appreciates her so much!" Su Jin''an also felt that Gu Yan was very rebellious. He said to the point, "but she is really capable of working. Director Li said that she can be completely independent and competent for the main knife." "It must be director Li''s exaggeration. She is a new comer and has only been here for less than half a year." After all, it''s a matter of the surgery room. Su Jin''an doesn''t really understand it. He thinks in his heart that it might be someone else''s exaggeration. Gu Yan didn''t care what they said behind him. It would not be a good thing. But Gu Yan didn''t care. The image she creates in the hospital now is a bit of her own way, and also for the next task in the future. But at present, Gu Yan has a more important thing to do. She went to the pharmacy and got the test paper. In fact, the test paper is not 100% accurate, but Gu Yan is now inconvenient to go directly to the hospital for examination. So Gu Yan decided to test it with test paper first. After all, her holiday has been put off for a long time. She is a doctor and naturally knows this situation. She is very likely to be pregnant. When Gu Yan did this test, Lu Ye, who was far away in the frontier and was performing the next task, was a little distracted for the first time. Fortunately, it''s not a moment of life and death, but it still gives Lu Ye''s partner Los Angeles a big surprise. Los Angeles immediately gave Lu Ye a punch and said, "ah ye, what''s the matter with you? You are distracted at this time. It''s not like you!" Lu Ye thought about it and said seriously, "I may be going to be a father." Los Angeles slipped and stumbled. "True or false?" Los Angeles stare big eyes, camouflage clothes under the delicate face, wonderful expression, "how can you be a father?" Lu Ye immediately kicked in the past, but he was dodged by Los Angeles. He said angrily, "why can''t I be a father?" "But isn''t Comrade Gu Yan on a special mission?" Los Angeles turned around and shot the other side, then turned around and asked. Lu Ye nodded in silence. The pretty eyebrow is wrinkled to death. This is also his biggest concern. Los Angeles is smart. He immediately guesses Lu Ye''s worries. He knows that this guy has never been worried about anything, and only Gu Yan''s will make him so desperate. Los Angeles sighed, "let''s kill these mercenaries first." "Yes." Lu Ye''s eyes were cold, and he turned back immediately. Yan Yan He is so worried that he really doesn''t know what to do. If you have children, you can''t kill them I hope Yan Yan is not pregnant. Well, although I think so, Lu Ye suddenly doubts his ability What a contradiction. Here Gu Yan looked at the test paper, eyes directly stopped, a doubt flashed over her eyes. And at this time, the door of the toilet was knocked. Xu Xiaolan outside the door asked, "Gu Yan, are you inside? Are you ok? I feel like you''ve been in it for a long time. Are you feeling sick? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Gu Yan has calmed his face, threw the test paper into the garbage can, and then sorted it out. Looking at Xu Xiaolan''s concerned eyes, Gu Yan said quietly, "I''m ok, just now my stomach was a little uncomfortable." "Better now." "Yes." Gu Yan worried that Xu Xiaolan would continue to ask. She thought about it and said, "by the way, Xiaolan, do you remember who Su Jin''an''s wife looks like?" Xu Xiaolan was really distracted. She frowned and thought, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I always feel that she is like a person." "Yes, she was someone you knew before, because I heard that sun Lihua, oh, is Su Jin''an''s wife. She was lost before, and then she was adopted by Su''s family, and later she married Su Jin''an." Gu Yan is good at guiding Xu Xiaolan. Sure enough, Xu Xiaolan was lost in thought. Seeing that Xu Xiaolan''s attention was completely diverted, Gu Yan sighed with relief. Then she frowned slightly. The test paper showed that she was not pregnant. But why hasn''t the holiday come? Gu Yan was very cautious. She thought that maybe there was something wrong with the test paper. After thinking about it, she decided that it would be better to go to a hospital in other places for examination. We can''t do the examination in our hospital. If someone bumps into us at that time, we can''t make it clear. Gu Yan was thinking about this, but Xu Xiaolan patted her thigh and said, "Oh, I remember! I heard that when my uncle went to university, he met an object very similar to sun Lihua! Especially those eyes! I saw their group photo by chance the year before last! But I heard that at that time, because of the opposition of their family, they failed, and the woman left the country. " "Really? What about your uncle now? " Mention of uncle, Xu Xiaolan frowned, look lonely, "uncle got seriously ill, now most of the time in the old house, he has never been married in his life, and now live a kind of vegetable, chess life." "What''s wrong with him?" "Kidney failure." Xu Xiaolan is very depressed, "our family can''t find the right match, exhausted all the ways, but also can only maintain his life, every time I see uncle so painful, I feel bad." Looking at Xu Xiaolan so uncomfortable, Gu Yan gently patted her hand and said, "I listen to you, your uncle now plays with flowers and grass all day, planting vegetables, so it proves that his mentality is very peaceful, I think lucky people have their own way, you don''t have to worry too much." Xu Xiaolan nodded his head. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "well, since you said you''ve seen the photo of your uncle and the woman, can you find the photo again and confirm that the woman is really like sun Lihua?" "You mean May sun Lihua be that woman''s daughter? " Gu Yan thought, it''s very likely that it''s your uncle''s daughter. However, this is just speculation. There are some things that need to be done step by step. Gu Yan''s first friend here is Xu Xiaolan, and she is destined to leave after a period of time. Before leaving, she can only help Xu Xiaolan as much as possible. I hope Xu Xiaolan will not be cheated and used by Su Jin''an like she was in her last life. Now, Xu Xiaolan''s first impression of Su Jin''an is very bad. What Gu Yan didn''t expect is that she was involved in sun Lihua. If sun Lihua really has something to do with Xu Xiaolan''s family Gu Yan suddenly remembers that Su Jin''an, who was married to Xu Xiaolan in her last life, still had a close relationship with her ex-wife and children. Does it have anything to do with sun Lihua''s background? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Here Xu Xiaolan has stood up, she said, "tomorrow weekend, I''ll go home to look for that picture!" Gu Yan thought and nodded. The next morning, Xu Xiaolan decided to go home to look for the photo after the morning shift, while Gu Yan had to make sure about sun Lihua''s situation. Before that, Gu Yan called Qin bin at the police station and told him to let Sun Lihua stay at his home. She planned to come to see her in the afternoon. Qin bin promised, "no problem, I just have something to do, I''ll pick you up later." "Good." Qin bin is really busy, because a gang of thieves has been caught in the house. He needs to be interrogated and cleaned up. He also has some food at home. Sun Lihua''s breakfast should not be a problem. Here, Gu Yan is busy with the morning things, put off his white coat, cleaned up, and went to the west of the city by car. I still have to go to the hospital to check whether she is pregnant or not. An hour later, Gu Yan went directly to the west of city D, that is, to another city next to city D. she hung up the number and went to check directly. "You''re not pregnant." After B ultrasound, the gynecologist said directly. Gu Yan asked suspiciously, "but my holiday has been postponed for nearly ten days." "That is not adjusted, or you are new to a place, acclimatized, or the recent pressure is too big, you can go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, take some Chinese medicine, conditioning." Gu Yan is very clear that her body is absolutely no problem, and, she has experienced so many things, she will not change the environment, the pressure is too big to affect the holiday. The examination results showed that she was in good health and there was no problem at all. Why didn''t the holiday come? Gu Yan couldn''t understand it. When walking out of the hospital, Gu Yan subconsciously touched her abdomen and whispered, "if only the jade pendant is there, then you can know what''s wrong with my body." One of the powers of the jade pendant is to check the body. But Gu Yan also knows that he can''t be too greedy. Little jade pendant has helped her too much, just as Liu Xingyun said, all by reason, should come, should leave. Now that she is sure that she is not pregnant, Gu Yan calms down temporarily. She takes the car and goes back to D city immediately. Before going back, she calls Qin bin. "I''ll be at the bus station in an hour." "Well, I''ll be busy in an hour. I''ll drive directly to the bus station to meet you, and then we''ll go there together." "All right." Qin bin here to speed up the handling of the case in hand, see him so anxious, next to the subordinates ridiculed, "team Qin, you have a situation, ah, this whole day, are anxious, we are not going to have a sister-in-law." "Sister in law! Hurry to work for me Qin Bin said with a smile. When the busy finished, Qin bin picked up the car key and walked out, just passing Su Jin''an who was walking inside. Su Jin''an came to the police station to report the case. Sun Lihua has been missing for a day. Qin bin does not know all this, he has been out of the police station, jumped on the car, directly drove the car to the bus station, connected with Gu Yan. After Gu Yan got on the bus, he thought about it and said to Qin bin, "Captain Qin, I have something I want to tell you. Let''s see your opinion." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about sun Lihua." Qin bin started the car and turned his head suspiciously, looking at Gu Yan, "what''s wrong with sun Lihua?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "I got some news here, which may be related to sun Lihua''s life experience." "Really?" Qin bin blinked, "are you sure?" Gu Yan said, "I''m not sure. My friend has gone to find the photo, but I need sun Lihua to stay here for another day or two. In addition, it''s better not to let Su Jin''an know about it. " "If you can help her find her biological parents, that''s a good thing. It''s OK to live in my side. I can live in the office of the police station. But I don''t know what sun Lihua thinks. " Qin bin is also a straightforward person. He always sympathizes with sun Lihua and helps him if he can. Gu Yan nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll tell her about it later. Let''s see what she thinks. What''s more, it depends on her own choice when it comes to Su Jin''an. " In fact, Gu Yan supports sun Lihua''s divorce from Su Jin''an, but before that, sun Lihua has to be clear about the pros and cons. If sun Lihua is not the kind of hopeless person, then Gu Yan is willing to help her. Half an hour later, Gu Yan and Qin bin entered Qin Bin''s home one after another. But when the door was opened, Qin bin, who was walking in front of him, suddenly did not move. Gu Yan asked curiously, "team Qin, what''s the matter?" "Here, is this my home?" Gu Yan is speechless. You ask me, I ask who. Qin bin stepped forward a few steps, suddenly a little cramped, he stepped back, directly took off his shoes, stepped on the floor. Gu Yan Gu Yan didn''t come here yesterday. Naturally, he didn''t know what Qin Bin''s house looked like. But at this point It''s not too much to say it''s new! Hearing the voice, sun Lihua, who was drying clothes on the balcony, wiped her hands. Looking at these two people, she laughed and said, "Hey, you''re here." Gu Yan looked at Qin bin teasingly. Why does Sun Lihua seem to be the host while Qin bin seems to be a guest. This is not, Qin bin left look, right look, and finally ran to the kitchen, bathroom, of course, his bedroom. Inside and outside, every corner was clean and tidy. Qin bin suddenly thought of something, he directly opened the bedroom wardrobe, he yesterday because of a hurry, are those clothes random rub in. But at this time, there are some clean clothes in the wardrobe, and those not clean Sun Lihua has been washed clean, air in the balcony. At this moment, Captain Qin of iron and steel man suddenly turns red. He doesn''t know how to go out to face sun Lihua. Because there''s his in that dress Cover your face Here, sun Lihua said apologetically, "Captain Qin, I''m very grateful that you took me in, but I don''t know how to repay you, so I''ll help you clean up. Don''t mind if something isn''t in the right place. " "Oh, by the way, I see a lot of dirty clothes in your wardrobe, so I''ll wash them for you. Don''t worry, I wash them by hand. They must be very clean." Qin bin Elder sister, please stop Qin bin hasn''t come out of the bedroom all the time. Sun Lihua looks at Gu Yan a little worried. She whispers, "is captain Qin angry, angry that I''ve moved his things?" Gu Yan has guessed that Qin Bin''s home must have been in a mess, but it was cleaned up by sun Lihua Tut, I''m afraid captain Qin is a little embarrassed at this time? Gu Yan pursed her mouth and comforted sun Lihua, "it''s OK. Captain Qin won''t be angry. It''s too late for him to thank you. Oh, by the way, sun Lihua, there''s an important thing for me to come to you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "What''s the matter?" Sun Lihua asked curiously. Different from Qin Bin''s reaction, Qin bin has been single all the time and has not even talked about an object. However, sun Lihua, who is one year older than Qin bin, has already married and had children. In fact, she has no other idea. She just wants to thank Qin bin for cleaning the house and washing clothes. Qin bin over there has gone to the faucet and is going to wash his face to calm down. Here Gu Yan said softly, "Sun Lihua, do you want to find your biological parents?" Biological parents. This word makes sun Lihua''s eyes confused for a moment, and then, sad bit by bit in her eyes. She said with a wry smile, "they don''t want me anymore. Why should I look for them? Although I had thought about it before, but later it became bigger and bigger, and my heart became lighter. " "Is it really light?" Gu Yan saw sun Lihua''s eyes were very painful. She continued, "when you saw Su Jin''an''s parents were so kind to him, didn''t you ever envy them? Although I don''t know how Su Jin''an''s parents treat you, in any case, they are certainly not as good as Su Jin''an, right? " Sun Lihua can''t deny this. She slightly lowered her eyes, "said, parents, they can also be to me, after all, without them, I might have become a beggar." "Have you ever thought that without them, you might still be with your parents?" Sun Lihua suddenly raised her head. Gu Yan''s expression is very calm, as if the words are daily chat. She said, "I''m just guessing. I''ll know the exact truth only after a thorough investigation. I have a clue now, which may help you find your biological parents. What I said is that it is possible. This possibility is not so great. Sun Lihua, would you like to wait here for another two days for that clue? " Sun Lihua suddenly stood up, her body trembled slightly with excitement, and the corners of her mouth trembled. "Is that true?" "I''m talking about possibility, which is not very big. So, would you like to have a try? " Sun Lihua bit her lip and looked at Gu Yan tightly. Her heart beat hard at this time. All the thoughts in her mind were overwhelming. She had thought about getting her parents back and asking them why she had to throw herself away. But with the passage of time, she married Su Jin''an and gave birth to children. Her whole heart was on Su Jin''an and the children. There''s no self left. Want to get back the real parents of that mind, is slowly light. But now, in Su Jin''an do not want her today, even someone told her, there may be news of her parents! This makes sun Lihua not excited! She took a step forward at once, and then stopped, a little embarrassed and a little excited. Sun Lihua nodded, "I do! I will "Well, then, please stay here for another two days. I''ll let you know if my friend has any news in the past two days. In other words, don''t give too much hope. I''m not sure if he is your parents or not." "It''s OK, ah, I''m very grateful that you are willing to help me," Sun Lihua felt very guilty. "I misunderstood you before and wanted to beat you, but you helped me. Gu Yan, you are really a good man." Gu Yan said with a faint smile, "it''s just a little help. However, there is Su Jin''an. What are you going to do? I heard that your household register and ID card are still on Su Jin''an. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Sun Lihua doesn''t want to divorce Su Jin''an. She looked very low at the top of her shoes, and her voice was very low. "None of you have ever been married, you don''t know. To be honest, I don''t want to divorce Jin''an. Now I also understand that Jin''an doesn''t like me any more, and doesn''t want to live with me any more. But after divorce, what about the children? What''s more, I''ve been in the Su family since I was a sensible person. Now I''m old and big. What can I do if I leave the Su family? " Sun Lihua''s voice revealed a trace of despair. And a loss of future. There is also a strong reluctance to give up on children. Now she is more used to and dependent on Su Jin''an as her relatives, so she can calmly accept that Su Jin''an doesn''t like her, but she can''t calmly accept divorce. Qin bin has been slow to God, he sat on the corner of the sofa, the expression of chat. He has never been married, not even a partner. But I also feel that sun Lihua''s idea is not good. Gu yanzai looked at Sun Lihua carefully, and suddenly said softly, "when my mother was a teenager, she was separated from her family. Later, she came to my father''s house, and finally, she married my father. But no matter before or after marriage, she is a very independent woman. She never gave up learning knowledge and culture, nor did she give up her dreams and ideas. Now, she''s a writer, and she''s found her long lost family Sun Lihua suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan gave a quiet smile and said softly, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven. If everything is up to fate, then your life is up to fate. " "What a fate! It''s up to me Qin bin patted his thigh admiringly, and then said, "Sun Lihua, you are not the vassal of any one. You are yourself, and you should be yourself!" Sun Lihua looked at the two people in a daze, feeling as if they had been opened the door of a new world. "I, can I really?" "It''s not whether you can, it''s whether you want to." Gu Yan said softly, and then said, "I have to go back to the hospital. If there is anything, please call me directly. I will contact you as soon as I have news from my friends. " Gu Yan knows that sun Lihua''s heart is moved. However, a person''s habits and ideas can''t be changed overnight. Therefore, how Sun Lihua makes a decision in the end depends on herself. It''s up to sun Lihua to decide whether to divorce or find her own parents. No one else can decide for her. So, sun Lihua needs time. Qin bin also understood that although he was worried about sun Lihua, he also knew that other people could only make suggestions on this matter, and finally decided to ask sun Lihua to do it by himself. In the end, sun Lihua stayed at Qin Bin''s residence. Qin bin had to go back to the police station in the afternoon, just to send Gu Yan back to the hospital. Qin bin sighed, "Gu Yan, if you are a man, I would like to be friends with you." Gu Yan, happy, "you mean, I''m more like a man?" "No, it''s your style of doing things. You have a clear sense of love and hate. You are bold and straightforward. You are brave and resourceful. You should not be detained in a small place." "You think too much of me." Gu Yan gave a faint smile. In fact, she also feels that Qin bin is a good friend, but she also knows that she can''t be friends with Qin bin. I just hope that sun Lihua will come to an end, and that she and the people around her will be a little bit lighter. Gu Yan lightly turned the topic to sun Lihua, "team Qin, how do you think sun Lihua will choose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Qin bin shook his head, "I do not know, in fact, I want her to be self-reliance." "Well, it can be seen that she is already hesitating and clearly understands that her choice can affect the rest of her life." "Yes." Gu Yan guessed right with Qin bin. At this time, sun Lihua stayed in Qin Bin''s home. Although he was watching TV, he didn''t know what was playing on TV. Even when the TV play ended and another TV play was broadcast, she didn''t respond. Her mind is completely absent from the TV series. Sun Lihua''s heart, there are two villains, are fighting. One said, divorce, who''s afraid of who? I''ll find another one later. Another said, it''s easy to find in the future, and what about Xiaobao! Yeah, and kids. Sun Lihua woke up with a start. She didn''t want to divorce. Her first consideration was her children. Not su Jin''an. Second, I don''t know what she can do and how she will live if she leaves the Su family. It''s not su Jin''an. Then, I thought of Su Jin''an, after all, he is his own man, together for so long, sun Lihua never thought to separate from him. Whether it is relatives or lovers, she is used to the existence of this man. Sun Lihua sighed deeply. So, doesn''t she love Su Jin''an? But what is love? Sun Lihua suddenly remembered the sentence that Gu Yan said, which seemed simple, but she didn''t understand. Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going? She didn''t know where to come from and where to go. She never seemed to think about it. If it wasn''t for this visit to the city and meeting Gu Yan and Qin bin, sun Lihua might never have thought about these things. Because she always felt that she was far away from those things. She is honest. She just wants to take good care of her mother-in-law, work hard, take care of her children and make money. She will live like this all the time. But now I think, all that is just her wishful thinking. Am I really sun Lihua? No, it''s not. Sun Lihua knows that her real name is definitely not sun Lihua. Moreover, she had always thought, or said, that Su Jin''an''s parents had always told her that she was abandoned by her parents and that her parents didn''t want her. Is it possible that Su Jin''an''s parents lied? Sun Lihua thought of that possibility, the whole person''s heart was severely pulled, pain, anger but also burst out in the next moment. Could she have been abducted? In that case, why did Su Jin''an''s parents hide the truth? They said it was abduction and trafficking, and then they saved her No, No. Sun Lihua''s face became more and more serious. She looked down at her cocoons, and suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she heard a joke from her neighbor. The neighbor said, Lihua, you are really the lucky star of the Su family. As soon as you arrive at the Su family, they find out that they are pregnant. You know, they haven''t had a child all these years, and they are going to divorce. At that time, sun Lihua didn''t think much about it, but now he is in a trance. It turns out that she is not only one year older than Su Jin''an, but also after she arrived at Su Jin''an''s home, did Su Jin''an''s mother have su Jin''an? Sun Lihua didn''t remember anything. He just remembered. At that time, the neighbor joked that you shouldn''t be called Lihua. You should be called Zhaodi. In some remote places, it''s said that if you can''t give birth to a son, you will name your daughter Zhaodi. If you can''t have a baby, it''s possible When sun Lihua thought of that possibility, he was shocked! Is she bought by Su Jin''an''s parents? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Sun Lihua suddenly did not dare to think about it. She found that if she continued to think about it, her belief for decades would suddenly collapse. She nervously held the water cup in her hand. The water in the cup was still hot. But Sun Lihua felt the boundless cold, from the bottom of his heart to the outside, wantonly spread. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan bid farewell to Qin bin and went back to the hospital. Now I''m sure I''m not pregnant, but I don''t know when the holiday will come. Gu Yan put it aside for the time being, and then went back to the office and began to prepare. Although it''s a weekend, as a young new doctor living in the dormitory building of the hospital, she naturally needs to be on the night shift for ward rounds. Sunlight into the office, drying people a little sleepy, Gu Yan yawned, canthus a little wet. I don''t know what happened to Ayo. He must be worried. Gu Yan subconsciously touched her abdomen. In fact, she didn''t feel much about her children before. After all, she didn''t even have the chance to be a mother in her last life. But in this life, after adopting Xiao Sheng, Gu Yan likes children more and more. When you think about it again, Wen Lan, the sister-in-law who has just lost her child, Gu Yan thinks that if she really has a child in the future, she will do her best to protect him. Because it''s her and Ono''s child. After running all day, Gu Yan was a little tired. More importantly, she was a little hungry. Xu Xiaolan went back to her hometown to look for photos. On weekdays, Gu Yan was used to going alone, so she cleaned up the things on the table and prepared to eat in the canteen. Far away, I saw Qin bin again. Qin Bin''s side, or a sad look of Su Jin''an. Su Jin''an is very sad to say, "well, yesterday she made a big scene here and left. Now she doesn''t know where she has gone. She doesn''t know any friends in this city. She has left all her wallets with me and has no way to find them. So she has to trouble the police to find my cousin." Qin Bin''s expression is a little strange, "is she your cousin?" Su Jin''an insisted, "yes, I brought her to our hospital. My cousin''s spirit is not good, sometimes attack, attack is what nonsense all say, also hit people, "Su Jin''an said here, and then turned to see just passing Gu Yan, immediately said," yesterday she also hit Gu Yan doctor, fortunately I was quick reaction, to stop. " Qin bin was so angry that his fist creaked. He is clearly his wife, but he is said to be a psychopath. This Su Jin''an is really heartless. It''s clear that he abandoned his wife and ended up here to see a relative? Gu Yan saw that Qin bin was so angry that she wanted to beat Su Shimei. His words really should be heard by sun Lihua. If sun Lihua listens to his words and wants to live with him for a lifetime, Gu Yan decides to never care about anything about sun Lihua. Here Gu Yan has come over, she interrupted Qin Bin''s anger, "team Qin, long time no see, how did you come?" Gu Yan''s voice is very clear, as if it has a soothing effect. Qin bin calmed down. He took back his fist and said, "this doctor Su went to the police station to report that his cousin is missing." Qin bin deliberately bit his cousin. Gu Yan gave him a slightly calm expression, and then she looked at Su Jin''an. Su Jin''an said quickly, "Dr. Gu, yesterday my cousin really wanted to beat you, didn''t she? I''m really sorry. When she was sick, it was just like that. Ah, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take her around casually. " "It''s your fault." Gu Yan means something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Su Jin''an looks up sensitively to see Gu Yan, but Gu Yan has turned his head. He thought, this Gu Yan has always been so cold to him, so, just now there should be no other meaning. Here, Qin bin looks at Su Jin''an, but due to Gu Yan''s wink, he knows that he can''t disclose the fact that he already knows sun Lihua, so he has to bear it. Even so, Qin Bin''s attitude towards Su Jin''an was very indifferent. "Well, I know everything. If I find someone, I''ll let you know." Qin bin finished this sentence on business and left. And Gu Yan turned and left. Su Jin''an stood there, he felt Qin Bin''s hostility to him, but he didn''t understand. He didn''t seem to be guilty of this policeman. But Su Jin''an looks at Gu Yan''s back, with a light pity in his eyes. This Gu Yan really makes his heart itch, but his whole body is full of thorns. Su Jin''an feels that it must be very difficult to win this Gu Yan. So, he''d better concentrate on Xu Xiaolan. However, we have to solve the problem of sun Lihua first. A dark light flashed through Su Jin''an''s eyes. If sun Lihua is missing ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan knows that Su Jin''an has been looking at herself. She frowns slightly and is disgusted by Su Shimei''s eyes. Her fist twisted and clattered. Well, she really has a good temper now. At that time, in the logistics department, when he was cleaning up Zhang Cuihua, he put on a sack and beat him fat. It was a relief. Gu Yan missed that time. She thought carefully. If she had a chance, she would give Su Shimei a sack and give her a beating. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. Guo Rou''s simple and crude method is the most effective. Gu Yan had a meal, and then came back to work. He followed the ward round, and it was getting dark. Xu Xiaolan hasn''t come back yet. Gu Yan is not in a hurry, because Xu Xiaolan is not easy to go back home. There is still a day to rest tomorrow. I''m sure she won''t come back so soon. Sure enough, Gu Yan was thinking, and his mobile phone rang. As soon as he got through, it was Xu Xiaolan. "Gu Yan, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Xu Xiaolan in the phone is very careful, just like a spy. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, she said, "you say, I''m alone in the office now." "Gu Yan, I found the photo! Really, that girl looks like sun Lihua! I''ll take it back to you tomorrow. My grandmother won''t let me go. They have to let me stay one night and then go back to the hospital. " "Well, OK. Don''t tell anyone about this. We need to confirm with sun Lihua first." "I didn''t say, hehe." Listen to this simple girl ha ha a smile, Gu Yan also with heart relaxed some, she and Xu Xiaolan chat a few words, this just hang up the phone. Gu Yan is on the night shift tonight. She sat in the office, looking at the patient''s case, and some information about the patients to be scheduled for surgery next month. Gu Yan is not able to operate independently, but he can be their deputy with some experts and doctors. Gu Yan took the patient''s information, and suddenly his eyes fell on a name. Zhang Qiang. This is a common name, but Gu Yan knows that after taking part in the operation of patient Zhang Qiang, her task is going to the next step. I hope that before that, the matter of Xu Xiaolan and sun Lihua will be dealt with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Gu Yan immediately turned and went out. It was a traffic accident. A bus overturned and many passengers were injured. It''s very late now. The doctors on duty in all departments of the hospital follow suit. Of course, Gu Yan is no exception. She will bandage the wound for the injured later. After a while, I comforted another broken girl. Just at this time, a nurse came and asked, "there is an injured person with internal organs ruptured, who needs immediate operation. Is there a surgeon here?" Unfortunately, none of the surgeons are here tonight. But it''s urgent to help! Just as the little nurse was looking for someone, Gu Yan immediately changed into a sterile suit, put on a mask and went directly into the operating room. As soon as she saw Gu Yan coming in, head nurse Wang Na was following the emergency to stop the bleeding. As soon as she saw Gu Yan, she immediately said, "what are you doing in here?" "I''m a surgeon." "But you are still in the internship! If something goes wrong, who is in charge! " Wang Na had a problem with Gu Yan. When life was at stake, her tone was not so good. Gu Yan has come over and carefully observed the patient''s condition. She also looked at the ECG and other data of the patient. A calm, calm voice poured out of her mouth. "I''m on duty in the Department tonight. I''m the only surgeon. Dr. Li, who is closest to here, is coming from the dormitory building. The fastest time is 18 minutes. However, he said, "Gu Yan pointed to the patient on the bed, covered with blood, whose pupils are beginning to lax." in another five minutes, if no treatment is given, the patient will go into shock and suspended animation. " "You..." "If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible. Now, immediately, cooperate with me fully!" Gu Yan coldly finish all this, ignore Wang Na, immediately began to rescue the injured. Wang Na looked at Gu Yan''s skillful operation, and what shocked her even more was Gu Yan''s posture. That''s the tone of an expert doctor in the hospital who has worked for a long time. And Gu Yan is still an intern! At this time, she went out to look for a circle, but the little nurse, who couldn''t find a surgeon, ran back eagerly. She said, "head nurse, someone has already called Dr. Li in the dormitory. Dr. Li should soon..." The little nurse looked at Gu Yan who was undergoing the operation and was directly silly. At this time, Wang Na also returned to her senses. She gave the little nurse a look and said immediately, "don''t yell, go out and do something else." "Oh, yes, yes." Gu Yan doesn''t seem to know what''s going on outside. She can''t hear the crying voices of her family members outside. She doesn''t know that Wang Na and others are also worried. She seems to have found the feeling of being a doctor in her last life. Although she is a special forces, but Gu Yan always clear, his responsibility, that is a doctor. The scalpel with silver light seemed to be her most loyal partner. The other nurses in the operating room have long been shocked by Gu Yan''s momentum, and they can''t help cooperating with her. What kind of scalpel she wants, she''ll hand it up right away. She gave the patient a blood transfusion, and immediately started the operation. Gu Yan was sweating on her forehead. As long as she tilted her head, a little nurse immediately went to wipe her sweat. After watching the patient''s heartbeat return to normal and the data slowly recover, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yan put down his scalpel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 "Leave a person, always pay attention to the patient''s data, wait until stable for an hour, there will be no big problem." "Gu Yan, you are so powerful!" A nurse couldn''t help exclaiming. She has seen an expert level doctor and had an operation. Compared with those experts, Gu Yan is no worse. Gu Yan''s mouth, set off a very light smile, she immediately turned around, ready to put into other rescue. It was a busy night, but with the efforts of Gu Yan, Dr. Li who came later, and other doctors and nurses, several seriously injured people were saved, and other patients were treated in time. That night, Wang Na completely changed her prejudice against Gu Yan. But later, there was an episode. Su Jin''an did not know where to hear that sun Lihua was among the injured. He thought sun Lihua had got on the bus. Seeing that sun Lihua was not in this group of people, Su Jin''an''s expression was not like a sigh of relief. Like, a little sorry? Next to Wang Na said, "Dr. Su, you are too worried about your cousin. Don''t worry, she didn''t take this bus." "En, ah, I''m just too worried about her," Su Jin''an answered faintly, and then turned to see Gu Yan. He found that the girl was full of blood at this time. He said with concern, "Xiao Gu, you''ve helped a lot too. You must be tired. Go and have a rest." Gu Yan said quietly, "it''s OK. I''ll get off work at six." Wang Na thought about it, but she said awkwardly, "Xiao Gu is very bad tonight. She has had three operations in a row. If she wasn''t there, I''m afraid the most seriously injured patients might not be able to do it." Su Jin''an raised her eyebrows in surprise. But Gu Yan has turned and walked towards the office. She has to change this dress. There is a spare white coat in the office. One night''s sleeplessness doesn''t mean anything to Gu Yan. It''s just She found herself hungry! In the evening, she also ate a lot in the canteen, and then she ate a packet of biscuits and an apple at midnight. But it''s only three o''clock now, and I''m hungry again? "How can I eat so much recently..." Gu Yan rubbed her stomach suspiciously and thought that there was no food in the office, so she had to drink a lot of water. But the more I drink, the more hungry I get Gu Yan thought about it and decided to go to the colleagues on duty in the next department to see if there was anything to eat. As a result, I saw Su Jin''an talking with a woman in a low voice. That woman is Wang Na, head nurse. Wang Na was holding a lunch box with steaming dumplings in it. She said gently, "Dr. Su, you''re hungry. Have some dumplings. I made these dumplings. They''re just hot. They''re filled with celery and meat." The dumplings wrapped with round celery meat stuffing are white and fat, with a little transparent skin. Coupled with the steaming heat, they look particularly attractive. Gu Yan in hunger Su Jin''an''s attention here is not on dumplings. He always has a good relationship with Wang Na, head nurse, and knows that this woman is interested in herself. Because this woman has many places to help him, so Su Jin''an has been having an affair with this woman. He said gently, "I didn''t expect sister Na to be so virtuous. You''ve worked hard all night. You''d better eat. I''m not hungry." "It''s OK. I still have this lunch box of dumplings in my office. Take it back and eat it while it''s hot." "But I''m not hungry..." Gu Yan walked directly in the past, with a smile, "since you don''t eat, then give it to me." Wang Na Su Jin''an www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 When these two people come back to their senses, the lunch box of dumplings has been taken by Gu Yan. Gu Yan pinched a dumpling, threw it into her mouth and ate it up. Then she gave Wang Na a thumbs up, "sister Wang, this dumpling is delicious." Wang Na''s expression it '' s a long story. Su Jin''an''s expression It''s more difficult to say. However, because of the operation, Wang Na has changed her view of Gu Yan, and this night, Gu Yan is really tired. She didn''t get angry. After a long expression, she said softly, "you eat slowly. I still have one in my office." "No, that''s enough. Thank you, sister Wang." Gu Yan light smile, holding a lunch box of dumplings, calmly left. Wang Na and Su Jin''an were embarrassed for a while, and then they said goodbye to each other. Gu Yan went back to the office. After eating a box of dumplings, he drank some hot water, which made him feel fuller. She pinched her stomach a little depressed. "Recently, will you be fat?" Gu Yan frowned. She came here to be an intern. She hasn''t been exercising for a long time. Although her body has been transformed by xiaoyupei, it''s very good, but she can''t relax for a moment. No matter how thin a woman is, she worries about getting fat. After Gu finished her night shift, she went back to the dormitory and took a bath. Then she went to sleep for a while. She was woken up by the phone. Gu Yan a look, is Qin Bin''s telephone. She picked it up immediately. "Gu Yan, sun Lihua said that she would divorce Su Jin''an, but I''m still worried that she would suffer losses. I''m ready to send her back to Su Jin''an at that time, and then accompany them to divorce." Gu Yan sat up, put on a piece of clothes, picked up a water cup, poured some warm water to drink. "She figured it out." "Yes." Qin Bin''s voice at the other end of the phone sounds very happy. He said, "if the person your friend found is not sun Lihua''s parents, I will let my friend continue to help find her. I think as long as I don''t give up, I can definitely find her relatives!" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, she thought, this Qin bin, really good, enough loyalty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hanging up, Qin bin looked up at Sun Lihua and asked seriously, "have you decided?" "Well, but I want Xiaobao," Sun Lihua looked up at Qin bin firmly. Qin bin shook his head. "You have no income at present. If you go to the court, the child will not be awarded to you, unless the Su family is willing to give up the custody of the child. However, they will have to pay alimony, and they may not want to "Then what? I don''t want to give up Xiaobao. I don''t want their alimony! " Sun Lihua clenched her lips. Everything in the past, she can give up and give up, this is the result of her thinking all night. And she doesn''t care about any hardship in the future. But only the children Qin bin thought about it and asked, "what''s su Jin''an''s attitude towards the child?" "Jin''an is away from home most of the year. When I go back to my hometown, I''m ok with the child, but I don''t love the child as much as others. But my parents like this child very much. After all, the old people like their grandson in their hometown. " Qin bin looked at Sun Lihua with a sad face. He thought about it and said, "if not, you can start from Su Jin''an. Now he is anxious for a divorce, you tell him that if you promise to give the child to you, you will divorce him. " Sun Lihua''s eyes suddenly brightened. But the next moment, Qin Bin said, "but you have to think about it clearly. You have to work hard to earn money to raise children in the future." "I''m not afraid of hardship!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Qin bin looked at Sun Lihua, he suddenly a Zheng, what strange mood in mind across. But then he shook his head, took back his thoughts and said, "but today is the weekend. The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t work. I''m afraid it will be tomorrow before we can get a divorce. My suggestion is that you''d better go to Su Jin''an tomorrow. In this way, don''t give him too much time to react. " "Then I have to disturb you all day," Sun Lihua felt embarrassed. Qin bin scratched his hair. He looked at the tidy home and said, "Sun Lihua, do you know that my home is so clean and tidy when I just moved in?" "Well, I''m used to working before. It''s really a little work, not to mention that you''ve helped me so much." Sun Lihua is very sorry. After all, we all meet by chance, and she is also a good person to know, but now she wants money but has no money. After divorce, it may be more difficult, and she really can''t repay Qin Bin''s kindness. Qin bin scratched his hair and said with a smile, "we are friends, so don''t be too outspoken. By the way, when you get your ID card and become free, you can apply for nanny in some places. You can do housework, right Sun Lihua immediately nodded heavily, "I dare not say anything else, no matter it''s work inside or outside, I can do it!" Qin bin looks at Sun Lihua''s manner, there is light in her eyes, and feels that she is not the same as when she just met the day before yesterday. People are like this, with hope, life will have vitality. Of course, Qin bin still abides by the rules very much. He thinks it''s not good for single men and few women to stay in the same room for a long time. He bought a lot of vegetables and food and left them at home. Then he said he went back to work. Sun Lihua looked at Qin Bin''s back and said with emotion that she was really lucky to meet a good man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Xu Xiaolan came back from home. She went to the dormitory to find Gu Yan, and then took her and said, "Gu Yan, let''s go out and talk. I know there''s a good hotel. Let''s go to a private room and talk while eating." "Let''s go directly to Qin Bin''s house." "Where is she?" Gu Yan nodded. Xu Xiaolan may encounter this incident for the first time. She is always very nervous and excited, just like the underground party. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "well, you relax, other people are watching you." "Yes, yes?" Xu Xiaolan is very nervous. As soon as he heard that someone was looking at him, Xu Xiaolan tried to be more natural. Both of them were free in the afternoon, so they went out together. More than half an hour later, the two arrived at Qin Bin''s home. Sun Lihua in the room heard a knock on the door. She didn''t say a word at first. She was worried that she was looking for Qin bin. When she heard Gu Yan''s voice, she opened the door. Sun Lihua quickly let the two people in, embarrassed to say, "I''m worried that other people are looking for Qin bin, worried about causing him trouble, so let you wait a long time." "It''s OK. It''s better for you to be more cautious," Gu Yan said, pointing to Xu Xiaolan beside him. "This is my colleague Xu Xiaolan. You should have met him that day." Xu Xiaolan looks at Sun Lihua curiously. Sun Lihua''s expression is very chatty. After all, when she went to the hospital that day, it was not good-looking. I was too excited at that time, and now I''ve calmed down. I feel very shameful. She said apologetically, "I''m so sorry. I was so impulsive that day." Xu Xiaolan waved, "it''s OK. It''s just a misunderstanding. Moreover, you didn''t hit me and Gu Yan that day. What you hit was su Jin''an." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Xu Xiaolan is a real person, especially after listening to sun Lihua''s tragic life experience, she is not angry with her. Sun Lihua was even more sorry for the generosity of others. Gu Yan looked at Sun Lihua and said, "that day When sun Lihua and Su Jin''an went to the police station to report to the police, they said that you were his distant cousin, and then he was in a bad mental state. He took you to the hospital to see a doctor. As a result, you suddenly fell ill and even hit people. " Sun Lihua slightly lowered her eyes, eyes inside are bitter and sad, "I know, Captain Qin has told me." She said with a bitter smile, "in his eyes, I am a mental illness." "Sun Lihua, don''t be like this..." Xu Xiaolan couldn''t see others like this. At this time, Gu Yan looked at her and said, "ah, sun Lihua, a friend of my uncle, looks like you very much. I went home this time and brought the photos here. Have you a look?" "Really?" As soon as sun Lihua heard this, her eyes lit up and she looked at Xu Xiaolan eagerly. Xu Xiaolan took out a picture from the bag. In the picture, there was a group photo of a man and a woman. It''s a black-and-white photo. The men and women in it look young in their twenties. And that woman really looks like sun Lihua! In the world, there is a certain probability that two people look very similar. However, if there is a certain chance, this woman is very likely to be a relative of sun Lihua! Sun Lihua''s hands with photos are shaking! She clenched her lips tightly, tears in her eyes. "She, where is she now?" Xu Xiaolan shook her head. "She''s abroad now, and I haven''t seen her either..." On hearing this, sun Lihua''s bright eyes suddenly darkened. The photo is black and white, and I haven''t seen it for many years. I''m afraid I don''t know where this person is. Gu Yan said at this time, "since we are abroad, we will contact her and ask her if she ever had a daughter. Sun Lihua, at any time, don''t be disappointed before you start to do it. " No matter whether this woman is sun Lihua''s mother or not, as long as sun Lihua always has hope in her heart, then she can definitely find her relatives! Sun Lihua raised her head, looked at Gu Yan and nodded to herself. She suddenly found that the people around her were more confident than herself that they could find their parents. Qin bin is like this. Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan are even more like this. So what''s the reason for her to give up? Sun Lihua nodded heavily and said, "well, I won''t give up! After the divorce from Su Jin''an, I''ll try to earn money and raise Xiaobao while I''m looking for news from my relatives! " Seeing her like this, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan are also relieved. But when Gu Yan heard that she raised Xiaobao, she thought about it and said, "if you want a child, I''m afraid Su Jin''an won''t give it to you, and if you''re unemployed now, even if you go to the court, maybe the child won''t award it to you. Have you considered this?" "I I''m going to tell Su Jin''an that if he doesn''t agree to give Xiaobao to me, I won''t divorce him! " "It''s a way, but it''s not once and for all. In this way, you''ll hire a lawyer. If the first way doesn''t work, you''ll let the lawyer come forward. And you''d better find a job today. " After listening to Gu Yan''s words, sun Lihua was a little worried, "but I don''t have the money to hire a lawyer. It must cost a lot of money to hire a lawyer, right? Also, my ID card is still in Su Jin''an. I''m not familiar with this place of life. How can I find a job... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 "It''s OK. We''ll help you with other things, but whether the other party will hire you depends on you." Gu Yan said softly. Xu Xiaolan also added beside, "you go to find a job first, and then I''ll contact you here to see if I can find a way to contact this aunt." Seeing everyone helping himself, sun Lihua didn''t know what to say. Because to be fair, Qin bin, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan met by chance. "I don''t know how to thank you..." "You''ll be fine. In fact, that''s all we can help. The rest is up to you. By the way, in addition, if you want to find your biological parents, you must not let Su Jin''an know, especially before you divorce. " As for after, Su Jin''an will know sooner or later, but that is better than before the divorce. Sun Lihua nodded gently, with firm expression. In this way, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan first help sun Lihua find a job. At present, sun Lihua can''t find a good job. It''s all physical work. It''s a waiter in a hotel, or it''s cooking for a nanny. And the wages are still very low. Fortunately, sun Lihua also knows her own actual situation, and she is not the kind of person who wants to be ambitious. She said, "all these jobs are OK. I''m not afraid of dirt and fatigue." At last, the owner of the small restaurant decided to employ sun Lihua because she was really simple and practical. But I need to provide my ID card. This is also human nature. As soon as he heard the ID card, sun Lihua was a little flustered. At this time, Gu Yan said calmly, "her ID card is a little bit useful now. It will be two days later. Please forgive me." Gu Yan''s temperament is too good, so the attitude of the owner of this hotel is polite. He said, "it''s not good. We''re running on a shoestring. Otherwise, after two days, when she gets her ID card, come back?" That''s not good. I''m still waiting for my divorce, saying that I''ve found a job and can support my children. Sun Lihua was anxious to say something, but Gu Yan calmly said again, "boss, you are worried about her identity. Otherwise, how about I find a guarantor? That person is the police of the police station, who is in charge of this area. Do you know Qin bin, Captain Qin?" Qin bin happens to be in charge of this area. The boss once made trouble with guests, and Qin bin really came to deal with it. The boss asked suspiciously, "can you really ask captain Qin to guarantee it?" "Yes." The boss is also a pleasant person. The couple were also very satisfied with sun Lihua, and they knew she was a worker. The boss said, "well, if you can find captain Qin to prove it, then we can decide to enter her today. Just as I said before, we can provide accommodation, sleep in the small house next to the warehouse at night, and then pay 300 yuan a month. " Three hundred yuan is very little, but it''s very good for sun Lihua. Here Gu Yan dials Qin bin. Originally, Qin bin was also very enthusiastic about sun Lihua and helped him a lot, so this matter was not only Gu Yan, but also sun Lihua himself. He did not expect that there would be a problem on Qin Bin''s side. Because they called Qin Bin''s private phone, Qin bin did not answer. He called the office and was told that Qin bin was out on a mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Sun Lihua is a little flustered. In fact, she has experienced too many things from the day before yesterday to now, which is totally beyond her imagination. And she also felt vaguely that her next life might be more complicated. The change will be greater. So she has been in a small mountain village since she was a child. At this time, there is really no bottom in the dim sum. Xu Xiaolan also turned to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan calmly said to the boss, "team Qin is carrying out a task and can''t answer our phone. In this way, we will come back to you after contacting team Qin." "Yes." This side left the hotel, three people quietly back, sun Lihua very uneasy, "I how this heart is particularly not practical, always feel what''s going to happen." Xu Xiaolan said, "Captain Qin is not like that. You can see that he has let you live in his house. It can be seen that he is a warm-hearted and righteous man." Sun Lihua said quickly, "no, I''m not talking about captain Qin. He must be busy with the task. I just feel that there is no decline in my heart. I''m always worried that something will happen. " Gu Yan said, "we don''t have to think about it here, and then walk around to see if we have to ask for ID card certificate, then we should go back to captain Qin''s home and wait for him to return the news. I also told the people in his office to call us when he comes back." Three people have been out for a long time. Gu Yan wants to take two people to dinner, but Sun Lihua says she wants to cook by herself. Thank Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan. Before Qin bin bought a lot of vegetables, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan bought some meat and other things, so they went to Qin Bin''s house together. Sun Lihua is hardworking. She is busy in the kitchen alone. She doesn''t let Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan get involved. She doesn''t even need a hand. She said, "I owe you so much that I can''t repay anything for the time being. So I''ll cook you a meal first. Well, I''ll cook more dishes, and maybe the Qin team will come back later. " Sun Lihua said so. Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan had to go back to the living room and sit down. They turned on the TV and watched. The TV is reporting the traffic accident last night, as well as Gu Yan hospital''s participation in the rescue, because the rescue is timely and properly handled, reducing casualties to the minimum. Xu Xiaolan looked back, "Gu Yan, you also participated in the rescue?" "Well." "Well, you haven''t slept all night. Why don''t you lie down for a while?" Gu Yan shakes her head. To tell you the truth, she is not sleepy at all. Today, she hopes to finish sun Lihua''s work while there is no class. Then tomorrow sun Lihua will divorce Su Jin''an. In addition, there is also the matter of inviting a lawyer. If Qin bin does not reply later in the afternoon, she plans to accompany sun Lihua to find a lawyer first. At this time, a news was suddenly inserted into the TV. It was a huge bank robbery in the city. The robbers even had guns in their hands. Fortunately, the police arrived in time and successfully restrained the robbers. Finally, they rescued all the hostages and stopped this vicious incident. However, the reporter continued, "but in this operation, a policeman was injured and was sent to the people''s Hospital for emergency treatment..." Gu yanso stood up. Xu Xiaolan was startled by her and immediately asked, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" "There may be something wrong with Qin bin." Gu Yan''s voice just fell, suddenly there was a bang in the kitchen. As if something didn''t hold it, it fell to the ground and made a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Sun Lihua ran out in panic and asked, "what''s wrong with Captain Qin?" "You stay here first. I''ll go back to the hospital with Xiaolan. You don''t have to worry. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan go back to the hospital together. After inquiring, two policemen are injured, one of whom is Qin bin. A doctor who was familiar with Gu Yan said, "Captain Qin was shot in the leg, and it was inconvenient to move in a short time, but the treatment was timely, and the problem was not big." Hearing this, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan were relieved. Two people go to the ward to see Qin bin. Qin bin to or lively, although not able to get out of bed, but sitting there, is full of gas to teach the next small police. After seeing Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan come in, he stops lecturing. He waved and said, "come on, you go out and get me something to eat. I''m starving." "Yes The little policeman, who was granted amnesty, nodded gratefully to Gu Yan, and then quickly slipped out. Gu Yan came over and turned over the case hanging at the head of Qin Bin''s bed. Here Xu Xiaolan said, "Captain Qin, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Ah, this leg has to rest for a while. That son of a bitch can''t shoot at me when he sees it. He is so scared that he shoots at my leg! Fortunately, I flashed so fast that I only got shot once. " Xu Xiaolan is a little confused. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She turned and looked outside. Now there were only three of them in the ward. Gu Yan said today about sun Lihua, and then said, "I was waiting for you to be the guarantor." "Ah, my phone was silent at that time," Qin Bin said with a slap on his thigh. "It''s easy to do. After Xiao Lu comes back, you can take him to that hotel and ask him to be a guarantor." "This is on the one hand, but I''m still worried that Su Jin''an is not willing to give the child to sun Lihua." "What about that?" Xu Xiaolan was also worried. Then, Gu Yan looked at Xu Xiaolan and said, "I have a way here." If you are familiar with Gu Yan, you will know that she is going to start to be bad Xu Xiaolan and Qin bin are very curious. Gu Yan smile, "however, this matter, may be about to trouble Xiaolan to help." "It''s OK. If I can do it, I''ll help." I have to say that Xu Xiaolan is very simple, but also very kind. Gu Yan nodded, and then said his plan to Xu Xiaolan and Qin bin. Xu Xiaolan nodded directly, "no problem, it''s on me!" Qin bin looked at Gu Yan and suddenly sighed, "ah, Gu Yan, how can I find that you are a little bad. However, if you are not bad to the enemy, then you are cruel to yourself! " Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She said, "I have to go back to find sun Lihua and teach her what to say and do tomorrow." "Well, let me know about the lawyer. I''ll call a friend of mine later. Of course, if the other party doesn''t get involved, then there''s no need to send a lawyer." Gu Yan nodded, "yes, after all, the other party is very cunning, may be aware of anything." After the division of labor among the three, they began to take action. And Gu Yan also found sun Lihua here and explained the matter so and so. Sun Lihua asked a little uneasily, "can it be done? Moreover, even if Su Jin''an can give up his children, his parents will... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "That''s what Su Jin''an has to do." "Yes." I don''t know why, although I just met her, and at the beginning, she was so unhappy, but Sun Lihua somehow trusted Gu Yan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early on Monday morning, Su Jin''an received a call from the police station saying that his cousin had found him. Su Jin''an immediately asked for leave and went to the police station to pick up sun Lihua. Sun Lihua sees Su Jin''an''s face again, remembers that this person says she has mental illness, and feels a burst of anger. But she remembered Gu Yan''s words and didn''t show it. It''s a lost look. Su Jin''an also wanted to coax sun Lihua to divorce, so he said very gently, "Lihua, where have you been these days? You don''t know. I''m worried about it!" "Then we won''t divorce?" Sun Lihua looks at Su Jin''an expectantly. Su Jin''an''s expression was stiff. Just last night, he ran into Xu Xiaolan and Gu Yan by chance. Then he heard Xu Xiaolan ask Gu Yan to accompany her to the recently released film. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan said that he had something to do and didn''t want to go, so he refused. At that time, when Su Jin''an saw Xu Xiaolan standing there alone, he was very disappointed, so he went forward and said, it happened that he also wanted to see the film, or would he like to go together? In fact, Su Jin''an said that he was conservative. He worried that Xu Xiaolan would not agree, so he deliberately said that several of his colleagues would go to see it together. Who would have thought that Xu Xiaolan had a bright eye and agreed happily. Su Jin''an was also surprised. This is a rare opportunity to get close to Xu Xiaolan. As far as he knows, Xu Xiaolan is very simple. As long as he is given the opportunity to get close to Xu Xiaolan, he is sure to let Xu Xiaolan like himself! He bought two tickets, and then he told Xu Xiaolan that other colleagues were temporarily absent. It turns out to be a date! The more Su Jin''an thinks about it, the more beautiful it is. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks that sun Lihua should be solved as soon as possible. So in the morning, after receiving a call from the police station saying that sun Lihua had been found, Su Jin''an''s mood was so happy that he flew up. So at this time, when facing sun Lihua, he was very patient. He said, "pear flower, you haven''t had breakfast, or we''ll find a restaurant to sit down first." Sun Lihua nodded silently. Twenty minutes later, they sat down in a hotel. Su Jin''an went out of his way to find a corner where there was no one. Then he cared about sun Lihua very gently. Sun Lihua is also very uncomfortable to talk about her experience these days, she said that she had planned to go back home, but because she did not bring ID card, no money, can not buy tickets, so had to squat in the bus station. Because she didn''t know the way to the hospital, and she didn''t remember Su Jin''an''s phone number. Later, I couldn''t stay any longer. I happened to see a policeman, and then I knew that Su Jin''an had reported the case. Su Jin''an took care of her again, then sighed and said, "pear blossom, we grew up together. Why do you have to do this? You know, we are like brothers and sisters. We are more family than love." Sun Lihua secretly scolds Su Jin''an at the bottom of his heart. When you do that kind of thing with me, why don''t you talk about family? But she kept Gu Yan''s account in mind, just lowered her head and wept. Seeing that she didn''t object fiercely, Su Jin''an was more relieved. He said in a good way, "moreover, it''s good for you if I can make a great success and further my career in the future. I swear that no matter who I marry and how many children I have, I will always support you and Xiaobao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Sun Lihua continued to scold in the bottom of his heart: Ma Dan, are you going to let my mother be your nanny and raise children for you! No, Xiaobao must not be raised by such scum! Sun Lihua saw that the heat was enough. She raised her eyes, touched a handful of tears, and asked anxiously, "Jin''an, do you have to divorce?" Su Jin''an nodded, "pear flower, you have to understand me." Sun Lihua tightly holds her pocket and lowers her head. In Su Jin''an''s opinion, she is engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. Only sun Lihua knows how hard she tries to restrain herself and doesn''t give Su Jin''an a slap. This man is too shameless. Why didn''t she find out before? When Su Jin''an was going to say more, sun Lihua looked up and said, "Jin''an, if we divorce, will I never see Xiaobao again?" "No, you can still live at home with Xiaobao." "No, that''s not good. If you get married in the future, the other party..." Sun Lihua''s sad face. Su Jin settled down and thought that after he got married with Xu Xiaolan, Xu Xiaolan would definitely go to his home and see that he has a son and sun Lihua. No matter how good-natured Xu Xiaolan is, he would want to be angry with him. After all, in this kind of thing, women must be the smallest one. He was a little moved to say, "pear flower, I knew you were the best, you even think so for me." Sun Lihua was disgusted, but she saw that the fire was almost the same, just like Gu Yan told her. At this time, Su Jin''an was also a little moved. She said, "if not, let''s divorce and let Xiaobao follow me. Besides, I''m embarrassed to stay in my hometown. I''m going to work to support Xiaobao and myself." Su Jin''an was stunned. He did not expect that sun Lihua would think so. Sun Lihua remembers that Gu Yan told her that Su Jin''an, a man who is suspicious, must not make him suspicious. So when she saw that his expression showed a little doubt, she immediately pinched herself and let her tears burst out. Sun Lihua almost cried and said, "if we don''t get divorced in Jin''an, shall we? I''ll listen to what you say in the future, OK? " Seeing that sun Lihua was still reluctant to divorce, Su Jin was on guard when he settled down. He didn''t think about the violation he had just passed, but he thought that he must solve the problem as soon as possible. He has a date with Xu Xiaolan in the evening! Thinking of this, Su Jin''an quickly said, "pear flower, listen to you, Xiaobao will be yours. But don''t worry, I''ll give you both money regularly. " "Will mom let me bring Xiaobao to the city?" "If it''s OK, we''ll say it''s to bring Xiaobao to the city to study. Although they like Xiaobao, they won''t let their children be educated, will they?" Sun Lihua nodded sadly. But in my heart, I''m thinking, I''m sorry, Gu Yan is so predictable. Su Jin''an really has a way to persuade her parents to let her take the child away! But then Sun Lihua is a little puzzled that she finds out why Gu Yan knows Su Jin''an better than she does, or the one who knows Su Jin''an very well When Su Jin''an saw sun Lihua, she was worried that she would go back and immediately took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 When sun Lihua saw that he was carrying two people''s household registration books and ID cards with him, he was completely disappointed. In the following divorce, the two went through smoothly and clearly. The child was sunlihua, and Su Jin''an gave their mother and son 300 yuan of alimony every month. When they got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Jin''an and sun Lihua were relieved. Finally divorced. Su Jin''an was in a better mood. He also asked sun Lihua what he wanted to do. He could introduce her. "No, I want to go back first, pack up my things, and then pick up Xiaobao." "I should have gone back with you, but there''s something wrong with the hospital. I can''t leave. In this way, I''ll call home later and tell my parents that you should bring Xiaobao to study in the city. As for our divorce, don''t tell them." "Well..." Here Su Jin''an personally sent sun Lihua to the car, then gave her 200 yuan, and finally watched her leave. Sun Lihua through the window, looking at the man''s face no longer hidden smile, his face is a wry smile. This man has been so selfish. Why didn''t she find out? I hope it''s not too late to find out and leave now. Because they got married in a local civil affairs bureau, the divorce was also handled there. After seeing sun Lihua off, Su Jin''an turned to get on the bus and went back to city B. Once back to the hospital, Gu Yan saw Su Jin''an with a full face. She knew that sun Lihua should have successfully divorced. Besides, they got custody of their children. Su Jin''an was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Gu Yan''s indifferent expression at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Xiao Gu, are you still on the night shift tonight?" "Well, I work for Dr. Zhang. She has something to do." Su Jin''an knew that Gu Yan was on duty, so he didn''t accompany Xu Xiaolan to the cinema. He immediately began to praise Gu Yan, "Xiao Gu, you are so nice. You will help anyone who has something to do." Gu Yan laughed for a while, then turned and left. Su Jin''an looked at Gu Yan''s shadow and narrowed his eyes. "It''s a rose with thorns!" Although he was stabbed for a while, Su Jin''an didn''t care. He was in a good mood and planned to go back to the dormitory to find the best clothes to wear on a date with Xu Xiaolan. Gu Yan, dressed in a white coat, calmly went to the ward for ward rounds, and then went to Qin Bin''s ward. Qin bin looked at Gu Yan and asked, "what''s the matter?" "They divorced. Sun Lihua should go back to pick up the children." "Well, that''s good." Qin bin was also relieved. He wanted to change his posture, but because of the big movement, he twisted the wound directly, and the pain made him show his teeth. Gu Yan looked at the lunch box on the table next to him and frowned, "team Qin, you have to find a nurse to accompany you, and you can''t eat indiscriminately, which is not good for the recovery of the wound." Gu Yan knows that Qin Bin''s hometown is out of town. He is alone in city B. Qin bin did not care to say, "the right care worker is not good to please ah, and my temper is not good, then forget it." "How about sun Lihua?" Gu Yan said, "she is now back to pick up the children, and so on to pick up the children, may not be able to go to that hotel in a short time, she has to run the children to school." Qin bin was stunned. As soon as he thought that sun Lihua''s food was so delicious, and sun Lihua was also very diligent, he thought about it and said, "I don''t know if she would like to..." Qin Bin''s injury can be regarded as a bone breaking injury for 100 days. Because the position of the bullet was very tricky, his leg almost collapsed. It would be wonderful if someone took care of it. Gu Yan nodded and said, "then tell sun Lihua and let her choose. She will be back almost tomorrow afternoon. " "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Sun Lihua has no special skills. If she can start as a nurse, it''s OK. I think she is also a hardworking woman. The salary in the hotel is really not high. She has to raise children in the future, and the pressure is also very high. " "I can give her more nursing fees," Qin bin thought about it and said, "then I can let her rent a house in my community, and introduce some people who want to find nursing workers to her in the future. Besides, being a nanny or something. " Gu Yan nodded. These are the people who can help sun Lihua. Next, whether she can really bear hardships and stand hard work as she said, then, it depends on her own. In addition, there is also the matter of sun Lihua''s biological parents. Here Xu Xiaolan called home again, but this time, she called her uncle directly. After Xu Kang received the call from his niece, he was very surprised, "Xiaolan, how do you remember to call uncle?" Xu Xiaolan looked around and saw no one. He said mysteriously, "uncle, I want a person''s contact information. You know that person." "Who?" "That is Annie Chen, Aunt Chen. " Xu Kang sat on the rattan chair. After hearing the name, a touch of sadness flashed across his face. He was silent. Xu Xiaolan knows that over the past 30 years, my uncle has always been nostalgic for Chen Annie. What''s more, there are the contradictions between the two people in those years. In fact, uncle didn''t want to break up with Annie Chen, but after finding out that he was ill, he didn''t want to drag Annie Chen down, so he proposed to break up. Chen Annie''s family is engaged in business, and she is also young and vigorous. When she saw Xu Kang break up, she immediately left without looking back. However, in his heart, Xu Kang has been thinking of Annie Chen. When Xu Xiaolan heard the silence on the other end of the phone, she immediately said, "uncle, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to mention Aunt Chen. It''s really because I came to work here in city B and met a sister. She looks very similar to Aunt Chen! What''s more, she was picked up from an early age and didn''t know who her biological parents were. " "What did you say?" Xu Kang suddenly stood up. Because he got up too fast, his body swayed slightly and his head was dizzy. But Xu Kang could not control his emotions. He asked nervously, "how old is she?" "It''s like being thirty-four or fifteen." Xu Kang closed his eyes slightly. If you''re thirty-four or fifteen Xu Kang was silent for a long time. Xu Xiaolan was a little worried. She asked cautiously, "uncle, are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to remind you of something sad. However, this sister is very poor. She lost her parents when she was a child, and then the family who was picked up was not very kind to her, and even made her marry a person with very bad personality. I really want to help her "Xiaolan, I''m ok. I''m just in a bit of a mess now. Please let me be quiet." Xu Kang took a deep breath. He was so excited that his eyes turned dark. He held the handrail and sat down slowly. He said, "I''ll call you back later." "Well, uncle, if you don''t feel well, you don''t have to call me back, or you''d better call the doctor first?" "I''m fine. Let''s do it first." After Xu Kang hung up the phone, he leaned against the cane chair. He was only in his sixties, and his hair was all white. He closed his eyes slightly, but in his mind, he was thinking about the person he had loved all his life, but he also lost him. "Annie Will she be your daughter? " Xu Kang muttered to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 He closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly there was a glimmer of hope in his life. Xu Kang opened his eyes, stood up, and came to his room upstairs with crutches. Finally, from the locked cupboard, he took out a box, which contained all the letters he had written to Annie Chen. The paper has turned yellow and the handwriting is a little light. But Xu Kang gently stroked the letters with soft eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath, took out the letter at the bottom, and found a string of phone numbers. This is the phone number of Chen Annie''s hometown. Although Chen Annie has gone abroad, there are still people in her old house. After all, the foundation of many years is here. Xu Kang found his hand shaking when he called. For more than 30 years, he never took the initiative to call Annie Chen, but when she was abroad, she called him. Xu Kang still remembers that Chen Annie said to him at that time, "I''m going to marry a foreigner tomorrow. If you regret it, Xu Kang, it''s still time.". Xu Kang''s heart was trembling, as if someone had stabbed him directly. But in his hand at that time, he was holding his medical record. The examination results on it directly made him lose any courage. He can''t hurt Annie for life. What''s more, Anne is so talented and beautiful that she is suitable for a broader life. At that time, Xu Kang, almost with red eyes, said with a smile, Annie, I wish you happiness. Annie Chen hung up directly. Xu Kang, with the phone being hung up, directly covers his head and starts to cry. So, when he picked up the phone again, his hand was shaking so much that he couldn''t press the number. When he finally pressed the keys, he was very nervous and nervous when he listened to the voice inside. The phone is finally connected. "Hello, who is it?" Hearing the strange voice, Xu Kang relaxed a little. He said, "Hello, is this the Chen family?" "Yes, who are you looking for?" "Excuse me, is Annie Chen at home?" "Yes, just a moment." Xu Kang:!!!!!!!! He suddenly found that he could not hold the phone. In fact, he wanted to contact Annie, but he thought it would be transferred again. Annie people have returned home?!!!!!! Xu Kang felt his heart thumping, and suddenly he was as nervous as if he were a young man for the first time. But the next moment, he soon calmed down. Annie Will you ignore him and still hate him? No, after all these years, Annie''s children should have children. She I''m afraid I''ve forgotten my resentment, hatred and affection for him. On Xu Kang''s side, when many thoughts flashed in his heart, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hello, I''m Annie Chen. Who''s calling?" Chen Annie is now in her sixties. Her voice is very calm and calm. Because she is older, her voice is not as clear as when she was young, but she is still so familiar with the rhythm. The corner of Xu Kang''s mouth trembled slightly. He called softly, "Annie..." At the other end of the phone, gray haired Annie Chen suddenly clenched the phone. Xu Kang said quickly, "Annie, it''s me. Xu Kang, I''m looking for you. I have something important to say! You used to Have you ever had a daughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Xu Kang knows Chen Annie. If he doesn''t explain this call, the other party may hang up directly. Besides, he''s right. Chen Annie, who originally wanted to hang up, was shocked when she heard Xu Kang''s last words. What happened in those years was like a flood, coming directly towards her. In the railway station, I can''t find my daughter''s pain any more. Even after so many years, Chen Annie''s eyes are red. She tried to smooth her voice down. "Why do you ask that?" "Annie, my niece met a man in her thirties. She looks like you! So, I''ll ask you if it''s your daughter. Of course, I, I may be abrupt. If not, you''ll think I haven''t made this call. I''ll... " Annie Chen is holding the phone. Her heart is sour and her eyes are full of tears. It''s not my daughter, it''s Our daughter. Listening to the light sobs on the phone, Xu Kang was a little flustered. After more than 30 years, he still couldn''t see her tears. Not even listening. The heart is tightly held. Just after Xu Kang regretted the call he made today, Chen Annie at the other end of the phone had stopped crying. She calmed down her tone. "Where is she?" Xu Kang talked about what Xiaolan said before and after. Chen Annie at the other end of the phone fell into silence for a long time. Xu Kang knows that if that child is really Chen Annie''s child, then he has suffered too much. It is said that the selfish man is divorcing her. As if a century had passed, Anne Chen whispered, "OK, I''ll go to city B in two days. You can send me your niece''s phone number." Xu Kang listened carefully and greedily to Chen Annie''s voice. He wanted to say, let''s meet. But this sentence to the throat, but how can not spit out. He is not qualified to Even if his original intention was not to drag Chen Annie down, he was the one who let her go, so today, he even hopes to see her. After Chen Annie hung up the phone, it took Xu Kang a long time to calm down. Then he called his niece Xu Xiaolan. Xu Xiaolan was very happy when she heard that. She said that sun Lihua had divorced the man, and now she went back to her hometown to pick up her children, but in two days, she should settle down in the city. Here, Xu Kang thinks about it, but he still can''t put it down. He says to himself, just go and have a look. So he said to Xu Xiaolan, when Chen Annie decides when to go to city B, let him know. Xu Xiaolan is curious, more straightforward, "uncle, are you coming too?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, meet old friends. " Before the end of life, I can see Annie with my own eyes It''s also a good thing. Here, Xu Xiaolan hangs up the phone and turns around to find Gu Yan, but suddenly sees Su Jin''an standing at the door. For a moment, Xu Xiaolan was a little flustered. Ah, she didn''t hear Su Jin''an when she called just now, did she? Xu Xiaolan has always been a good baby. She has never done anything special. She is very regular and well protected by her family. But now doing these things, for her, very novel, let her particularly nervous, but feel particularly meaningful. However, it is inexperienced, so at this time to see Su Jin''an, Xu Xiaolan looked left and right, looking flustered. She asked, "Sue, Dr. sue, when did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Su Jin''an saw Xu Xiaolan particularly flustered, he doubtfully frowned. However, he was too happy today, so he didn''t think deeply, and he was just here. So Su Jin''an looked up and down at Xu Xiaolan, and then said slowly, "I just came here. I want to ask you if you want to have dinner together in the evening, and then go to the cinema." Hearing that he had just come, Xu Xiaolan was relieved. However, the girl''s psychological quality is a little poor. Her palms are in cold sweat. And I didn''t respond for a while and a half. Su Jin''an asked again, "Xiaolan?" "Xiaolan has dinner with me in the evening." Gu Yan walks in from the door at this time. Her voice is cold and clear, and her height makes Su Jin''an feel a strong sense of oppression. Su Jin''an muttered in his heart that the girl''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. However, after seeing Gu Yan come in, Xu Xiaolan seems to have found the backbone, the whole person''s eyes are bright. She nodded, "yes, I''ll eat with Gu Yan in the evening." Su Jin''an was not happy, but he was still patient, and then said, "why don''t we have dinner together? After dinner, you can go to the cinema. " Xu Xiaolan''s face changed. She doesn''t want to go to the movies with Su Jin''an. After all, Su Jin''an is such a bad man. Xu Xiaolan sees how he treats sun Lihua. Xu Xiaolan didn''t know all this in her last life, so she slowly walked into the trap woven by Su Jin''an. But in this life, the preconceived impression directly made this simple girl tired of Su Jin. She almost said impulsively that she would not go to the cinema. At this time, I heard Gu Yan suddenly say, "it''s the film just released. I just want to see it. I''ll go with you." It was her who gave the idea. Of course, Gu Yan would not send Xu Xiaolan, a little white rabbit, into the wolf''s mouth. What''s more, Xu Xiaolan needs more contact with Su Jin''an to know how bad this man is. In this way, after Gu Yan left, Xu Xiaolan would not be cheated by Su Jin''an. Sure enough, after hearing Gu Yan''s words, Su Jin''an''s expression was a little distorted. He tried to control his emotions, but his smile was particularly reluctant, "Gu Yan, aren''t you on the night shift tonight?" "Oh, there''s another doctor who''s on my behalf tonight." That''s all. What can su Jin''an do! He took a deep look at Gu Yan. Finally, he judged that Gu Yan must have been intentional! However, when Xu Xiaolan heard that Gu Yan also went to the cinema, the girl was slightly relieved, and her face was full of joy. Su Jin''an is a fool if he can''t see that Xu Xiaolan is a little disgusted with himself at this time. Moreover, Gu Yan is also defending himself. Is it really because of sun Lihua? Su Jin''an was a little annoyed. If only sun Lihua hadn''t come to the hospital to make trouble, but fortunately she has divorced now. After a while, we may forget these things. More importantly, he is now single. At the thought of this, Su Jin''an was in a better mood. He gave a gentle smile and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight and see what you want to eat?" If it is Xu Xiaolan, then she certainly does not want to eat this meal, but Gu Yan agreed, so Xu Xiaolan did not refuse. Unknowingly, she has only to look at Yan Ma''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 The three of them had dinner together harmoniously. Before that, Su Jin''an bought several tickets to cheat Xu Xiaolan, saying that there were other colleagues. Now, it''s true. I did see it with other colleagues. Su Jin''an looked at Gu Yan, who was sitting between him and Xu Xiaolan, and lowered his eyes. When Xu Xiaolan went to the bathroom, before the movie started, Su Jin''an suddenly approached Gu Yan and said softly, "Gu Yan, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Gu Yan unconcerned ground pulled apart distance, the smile on the face is very calm, "why does Su doctor ask so?" "You see, before you said you wouldn''t accompany Xiaolan to the movies, but now you come again. Don''t you want me to be alone with her?" While talking, Su Jin''an leaned over again. Of course, since the first time I saw Gu Yan, Su Jin''an naturally moved his mind. If Gu Yan''s family background is not too ordinary, he will never take Xu Xiaolan as his primary goal. Because in Su Jin''an''s opinion, Gu Yan, who is so excellent and beautiful, is really worthy of him. If only Gu Yan had a better family background. It has to be said that Su Jin''an likes Gu Yan in his heart, which is much purer than Xu Xiaolan''s. And Gu Yan is to avoid again, she said quietly, "Dr. Su, I know that sun Lihua is not your cousin, but your wife." "But we are divorced," Su Jin''an said. He wants to tell Gu Yan that he is free. Therefore, whether he is pursuing Gu Yan or Xu Xiaolan, it is OK. But Gu Yan continued to ask, "I heard that you still have a child." "The child has already given pear flowers, and I don''t have any burden now!" Su Jin''an said in a hurry. Gu Yan gently hooked the corner of his mouth, tone slightly eased, "Dr. Su, do you like Xiaolan?" Hearing Gu Yan''s voice softened for a while, Su Jin''an felt that her heart was trembling and very hot. The movie was about to start, so the light went dark. And this kind of dim light, looking at the Gu Yan, is more beautiful, can not square things. Su Jin''an''s Adam''s apple glided up and down, and he gently laughed. In his voice, he said, "why, doctor Gu, are you jealous?" Oh, man! Gu Yan''s corner of the eye saw that Xu Xiaolan had come over, but Su Jin''an, who turned his back on Xu Xiaolan, didn''t find these. She chuckled. "Dr. Su, what do you think of me?" "You are very beautiful," Su Jin''an''s eyes were clear. He felt that today Gu Yan didn''t seem so indifferent to him. Is it true to see his attention on Xu Xiaolan, so jealous? I don''t know why, Su Jin''an felt a little bit floating, and his vigilance also dropped a lot. He said very sincerely, "Gu Yan, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. No one can match you." Xu Xiaolan has already approached. When she heard this sentence, her eyebrows wrinkled and her face was depressed. At this time, Gu Yan had already shaken his head and said softly, "Dr. Su, you are serious." As soon as Su Jin''an was about to say something, he suddenly found that Xu Xiaolan had come back, and his expression was a little embarrassed. But the next moment, he thought, Xu Xiaolan heard, I''m afraid, she will be with Gu Yan heart gap. Don''t women do that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 No matter how good friends, once they fall in love with a man at the same time, their friendship will be easily broken! It''s just a pity that this time, Su Jin''an was wrong. To be specific, Su Jin''an guessed the beginning, but not the end. Xu Xiaolan is really angry, and this time the film started, she sat in her seat, did not say a word, until the end of the film, the three returned to the doctor''s dormitory. Su Jin''an looked at the two people anxiously, and then said, "you should have a rest early." He watched Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan enter the dormitory. Then he raised his mouth and looked very proud. This time, if you can turn Gu Yan against Xu Xiaolan, then in the future, whether it''s Gu Yan or Xu Xiaolan, he can find it in private. At this time, Su Jin''an firmly believes that Xu Xiaolan is the most suitable wife for him. As for Gu Yan When the red rose is not available, it is always the cinnabar mole in the heart. Even if you can''t get it, you can taste it, even if it''s just ambiguous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the absence of other people in the dormitory, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan are alone. After closing the door, Xu Xiaolan is very depressed and sits on the bed. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. He just takes out his mobile phone and presses the record play button. It was her conversation with Su Jin''an just now. Xu Xiaolan widened her eyes and said angrily, "Gu Yan, don''t be cheated by Su Jin''an! You see what he did to sun Lihua. Now, as soon as he divorced sun Lihua, he can''t wait to attack us! This kind of man, is really disgusting! I said, "why was he so happy when I promised to go to the cinema with him?" Gu Yan nodded happily, "Xiaolan, you finally understand." "Well?" "Remember, if you meet a scum man like Su Jin''an in the future, you must stay away from him." "En en, Gu Yan, let''s stay away from the scum man together!" Looking at Xu Xiaolan''s vowing face, Gu Yan smiles and says softly, "well, go to rest early. In a few days, maybe your Aunt Chen will come." "Yes, sun Lihua will come back tomorrow. In fact, I really hope sun Lihua is my Aunt Chen''s daughter." Gu Yan nodded, "no matter what, it''s a good thing to be able to find your parents." Although Gu Yan doesn''t know the ending of sun Lihua''s last life, she has been entangled by Su Jin''an, and the ending will not be much better. I don''t know if she found her parents in her last life. But Gu Yan sincerely hopes that sun Lihua will not live so hard in his life. Finally, she concluded, "Sun Lihua''s new life should start from staying away from slag man." Xu Xiaolan nodded her head and agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day after sun Lihua came back, Gu Yan saw her son with Su Jin''an, just like he had just seen Xiao Sheng. Gu Yan''s eyes became very soft. She rubbed her child''s short hair, and then told sun Lihua that she would come to work as a nurse for Qin bin. Gu Yan said, "of course, I''m just a messenger. Qin bin also said that it depends on your own ideas." Sun Lihua was stunned. Then she raised her head and her eyes were red. "I was lucky in my last life. I met a good man!" "There are so many good people in this world." Gu Yan sighed, and she continued, "yes, in qinbin''s community, I rented a house for you. I''ll pay the rent and deposit for the first month, and you''ll have to pay for it yourself next month." Hearing this, sun Lihua''s tears of gratitude could no longer be controlled and fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Sun Lihua almost cried and said, "Gu Yan, you''ve helped me so much. How can I pay it back in the future?" Gu Yan lightly smile, she turned her head, facing the sun. The longer she was reborn, the more she forgot that she was reborn. However, this may be the reason why Liu Xingyun and Xiao Yupei help her. Let her live her life. Later, sun Lihua was naturally very willing to work as a nurse for Qin bin, because in her eyes, Qin bin, like Gu Yan, was her great benefactor. After finding a good nursery for the child, sun Lihua will send the child to the nursery every day, and then go to the hospital to take care of Qin bin. In the evening, the prepared meal is packed in a heat preservation box, sent to the hospital, and then goes back to pick up the child. Not only for food, but also for Qin Bin''s clothes these days, sun Lihua took them home to wash them by hand, and then came over with the dry clothes in two days. Qin bin from the beginning of embarrassed, to slowly feel warm heart. He didn''t know when he had been alone, but no one had the same internal organs. Especially after a long time alone, he always wanted to have a companion. Want to have hot food to eat, want to be in a low mood or just a simple neutral, find a person to talk, chat. But he won''t say it now. After sun Lihua''s divorce, his life has just been on the right track, and Qin bin has no emotional experience, so he can only bury his feelings in his heart. He''s afraid, too. Afraid of sun Lihua after the last failed marriage, once bitten by a snake for ten years, afraid of the well rope. Gu Yan sees all this in her eyes, but she doesn''t make a sound. In fact, the fate of one person and another person is predestined. If sun Lihua and Qin bin have a fate, then these two people will eventually come together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, Gu Yan saw Annie Chen and Xu Kang. Both of them are old people, almost the same as Gu Yan''s parents, but they are in two different states. Annie Chen''s hair is white, but she is very delicate in dress. What''s more, this woman has a lot of temperament. If sun Lihua is not so black, and her skin is very bad because she is not worn by life, she may be more like Chen Annie. As for Xu Kang, he is very elegant, but very morbid. He is also very thin, but his eyes are bright. He can see the style of his youth. Gu Yan heard Xu Xiaolan say that these two people should be a perfect match, but who would have thought that they were made by nature. She said with a quiet smile, "Aunt Chen, Uncle Xu, the pear flower will be here in a moment." "Her name is pear flower?" Chen Annie frowned, and then the sadness in the corner of her eyes rippled, "her name is Chen Lihua, my little Hua..." Gu Yan was stunned, and she said, "the pear flower said that when she was a child, she didn''t remember many things, and then when others asked her name, she pointed to the flower on the pear tree in the yard." Chen Annie''s tears could not stop any more. She covered her face and tears poured out from her fingers. "When she was just able to speak, I told her, Xiao Hua, your name is Chen Lihua. She looked at me with big round eyes. I pointed to the flower on the pear tree in the Park and said, it''s pear flower." The first time Xu Kang saw Annie Chen so helpless and sad, he couldn''t help holding out his hand, but it was awkwardly hanging in the air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Chen Annie, completely immersed in grief, naturally didn''t find Xu Kang''s little action. After sun Lihua and Xu Xiaolan came in together, Xu Kang had withdrawn his hand in embarrassment. The next step was to admit one''s parents, which went very smoothly. Still need to do a paternity test, but after Chen Annie asked sun Lihua about her childhood memories, she was sure that sun Lihua was her daughter. When sun Lihua was hugged by Chen Annie, she was a little flustered. But my heart is too excited to restrain. Sun Lihua looked back and saw Gu Yan nodding to her. She was warm and swollen in her heart. When Chen Annie''s tears came to sun Lihua''s face, sun Lihua''s tears also came down. "Xiao Hua, my only daughter." Chen Annie, who has always been delicate and dignified, is full of tears and makeup, but shows her true feelings. Xu Kang also has red eyes. Anyway, he can help Annie find her daughter. He is happy for her from the bottom of his heart. Even if She has never looked him in the eye since we met Fortunately, after a while, both of them stopped their emotions. Xu Xiaolan saw Xu Kang cough, and then whispered anxiously, "uncle, are you ok?" Xu Kang''s face is not very good, originally, his physical condition, not enough to support him everywhere. But even so, he still pulled out a weak smile, "I''m ok." "Uncle, although I''m a pediatrician, I''m also a doctor. Do you look like someone who is OK? They''re going to have a paternity test later. I''ll ask my colleagues to check you up again. " Gu Yan also turned to see, in her opinion, Xu Kang''s face is really not very good, pale a little too much, and the whole person is also very thin. If the jade pendant is Gu Yan then shook his head, did not let himself continue to think, but said softly, "Uncle Xu, Xiaolan is right, we will go to the hospital later, and Xiaolan and I are working there, can let the doctor help you check." "It''s OK, my body, I know, but it depends on the day..." Chen Annie and sun Lihua, Chen Lihua, who were talking over there, turned their heads and looked at them together. In the final analysis, Annie Chen still has a grudge against Xu Kang. In her life, she has loved such a man and given birth to a child to such a man. As a result, the man turned around and left quietly, cold to the end. But I don''t know why. After hearing that he was in poor health and living on his own, I couldn''t help but feel a little concerned. She can''t help but turn to look in the past, just with Xu Kang''s eyes together. Chen Annie didn''t turn her head at once. Here, Xu Xiaolan didn''t find these ups and downs. She just looked down and said, "it''s too difficult to find the right match. Ah, our whole family has tried, but it''s not good. Before, it was very successful to find a kidney match, but after the operation, there was rejection Xu Kang shook his head, wry smile, "don''t talk about me, I''m just the same, today is a happy day, Annie finally found her daughter." Chen Lihua was stunned. She subconsciously said, "I haven''t done a paternity test yet..." "Go and have a paternity test first." Chen Annie, who has always had a tangled expression, suddenly opens her mouth. Then she looks straight at Xu Kang, with resentment, hatred and sadness in her eyes, but also with sincere concern and indelible feelings. She looked at Xu Kang, "you''re with me, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Xu Kang was shocked. He didn''t understand What Annie Chen said. Here, Chen Lihua is also a little confused. Her first reaction is that Chen Annie doesn''t believe in herself. No matter how similar they look, they may not be her own mother and daughter. But Xu Xiaolan directly beside, curiously asked, "Aunt Chen, this is..." Only Gu Yan looked at the two elderly people and sighed. She grabbed Xu Xiaolan and said, "Lihua is your uncle''s daughter." Annie Chen, with her handbag in her hand, turned and went out. Chen Lihua was also surprised, but her reaction was quick. She immediately went out to keep up with Chen Annie. As for Xu Kang He was completely shocked. At this time, Xu Kangzheng muttered to himself, "how possible, how can, how..." He can''t go on. At that time, they were young and vigorous. They thought they were the only one for each other. In this life, neither the king nor the Qing would marry. Therefore, they also tasted the forbidden fruit. But later Xu Kang''s illness, like a bomb, instantly blew up all his feelings. All the enthusiasm, also in that moment, cooling down thoroughly. Shock, ecstasy, confusion Several emotions intertwined together, Xu Kang felt that he was about to explode. Xu Xiaolan said anxiously, "uncle, why don''t we have a paternity test first, and then, do you have time to talk to Aunt Chen?" Xu Kang wry smile, "she should not want to forgive me, I do not expect her to forgive. But if Xiaohua is really my child, then I still want to know what happened in those years. " Next to Gu Yan, he sighed gently. It seems that every family has its own difficult classics. They went to the hospital first and had a paternity test. Because they knew someone, they had to be urgent, but the results would not come out until tomorrow. Chen Annie and Xu Kang are both staying in a hotel for the time being. Unfortunately, they are staying in the same hotel. Chen Annie still has a lot to say to her daughter Chen Lihua, but Chen Lihua is going to pick up her children from the nursery. Also, we have to send food to Qin bin in the hospital. Gu Yan said, "pear flower, you go to pick up the child, and then accompany Aunt Chen. Captain Qin and Xiaolan will come back to the hospital later, and they can help take care of it." Chen Lihua quickly thanks Gu Yan, and then goes out to pick up the child. Here, Annie Chen looks up and down at Gu Yan. She is very picky. She used to be a fashion designer, but now she has her own brand abroad. She is very picky and rigorous. Xu Xiaolan had met her before, because she was Xu Kang''s niece, so she certainly didn''t know nothing about it. But this Gu Yan Chen Annie always felt that she should not be just an ordinary doctor. Moreover, Li Hua''s business is also thanks to Gu Yan. Looking at Chen Annie like this, Gu Yan was not flustered. She gave a big smile and asked, "Aunt Chen, what''s the matter?" "Thanks a lot, Gu." Gu Yanxiao said, "Aunt Chen, it''s not sure that Li Hua is your daughter." "I''ve confirmed it, and," Anne Chen said softly, taking a serious look at Gu Yan, "I''m very good at judging people. I feel that you will become a very excellent person in the future." "Aunt Chen, you look up to me too much. I am an ordinary doctor." Gu Yan knows that Chen Annie is a well-known fashion designer in foreign countries. Maybe they will know Xie Yuge, but Gu Yan won''t mention it. After Chen Lihua''s affair, her task will begin to carry out the second stage. Gu Yan said two words here, ready to find Xu Xiaolan to go back to the hospital first. They still have work in the afternoon, but they see Xu Xiaolan with Xu Kang, standing at the door of Chen Annie with a tangled face. To be specific, it is Xu Kang who has a tangled face. Chen Annie was supposed to send Gu Yan off, but she frowned at the man standing at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 There are some things that need to be solved by myself. Whether it''s misunderstanding or truth. Chen Annie looked at Xu Kang and said quietly, "come in." Xu Kang nodded and walked in slowly. It''s not that he didn''t want to walk faster. It''s really that his body didn''t cooperate. But in the end he walked in. This kind of thing, Gu Yan naturally know is can''t make fun of, she took Xu Xiaolan to leave first. Xu Xiaolan is worried. Gu yanle said, "why, are you still worried about your uncle being beaten by Chen Annie?" "It''s not, that is, my uncle''s health is not very good." "Well, although this is one aspect, has your uncle never been married?" Gu Yan suddenly asked. She looked at Xu Xiaolan and nodded her head. She continued, "Annie Chen has never been married." "What?" At the same time, Xu Kang in the room also looked at Chen Annie in surprise, "Annie, you, you haven''t been married?" Instead of going to see him, Chen Annie went over and poured a glass of warm water. Xu Kang felt that he was shocked by what happened continuously today. Looking at his appearance, Annie Chen looked at the white hair on his head and the wrinkles around his eyes, and said, "we are all old..." Xu Kang also choked a little. But his heart was full of doubts. "Annie, didn''t you call that year to get married? In addition, you asked me to have a paternity test with Li Hua. Li Hua is mine... " Looking at him like this, Chen Annie gave him a bad look and said, "Xu Kang, are you stupid? That call, I deliberately angry you, but you should be so heartless. Later, I also hurt my heart, but I found that I was pregnant, but I couldn''t tell my family or you. " When I think of those years, Chen Annie''s eyes are full of pain. "Later, I missed you so much that I took two year old Li Hua to find you. As a result, there was an accident at the railway station and I lost Li Hua..." Maybe at that moment, the loss of the child completely broke up all the strength of Chen Annie. Maybe she thought, maybe this is life. Fate did not let her be with Xu Kang, so God took their only child away. Chen Annie searched for several months, but there was no news of the child. Finally, she said that the child must have been abducted. Chen Annie was seriously ill. When she woke up, she went straight out of the country and never came back. Xu Kang was stunned. He looked at his white haired lover, and his heart ached. At this moment, he cried. "Annie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Li Hua..." "You are so cruel," Chen raised her head, and her eyes were full of hatred. "Xu Kang, I want to ask you, did you love me at the beginning, why did you leave me at the beginning! You said you fell in love with other people, but why, Xiaolan said you were not married at all In fact, this is the reason why Chen Annie is willing to give Xu Kang a chance. Because when Xu Xiaolan said that her uncle had never been married in his whole life and still cherished everything about Chen Annie, Chen Annie''s heart, which had been frozen for a long time, quietly cracked a gap. Xu Kang is a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his niece would tell all about him. Xu Kang coughed awkwardly. Chen Annie glared at him, "it''s this time. We''ve all grown old. Don''t you want to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Xu Kang looks into Chen Annie''s eyes, and then slowly tells the truth of that year. "At that time, my life was sentenced, and the whole family couldn''t find a suitable match. Later, I was waiting to die. In that case, how can I drag you down? Besides, I didn''t know you were pregnant Later, I heard that after you got married, I gave up completely. But in my life into the countdown time, suddenly found the right match. The operation was successful. I lived peacefully for several years, but there was something wrong with the kidney again. After several twists and turns, I''ve been suffering from this kind of illness until I die... " Annie Chen is very quiet. She looks at the shadow of herself and Xu Kang on the ground. All of a sudden, I was filled with emotion and even made a fool of myself. And "Why do you hurt me for my good? Xu Kang, you are so selfish! You just want to be good for me, but do you know it''s really good for me? " Chen Annie said with a bitter smile, "look at you, look at me again, and look at our Li Hua again. Do you still think that your original decision was really for my sake?" "I''m sorry, Annie, I''m sorry..." "More than 30 years." Chen Annie''s face was full of tears. She shook her head. "I suddenly regretted that I should not ask you the truth of the matter. I should not continue to see you and not let me continue to hate you. In that case, at least the hatred in the past 30 years is meaningful." "Annie..." "You go out, I don''t want to see you, I want to be quiet." Chen Annie finally covered her face and cried bitterly. When Xu Kang saw her like this, his heart hurt even more. Suddenly, his abdomen hurt and he fell to the ground. Before he fainted, he heard Annie Chen''s cry. And her tears. Xu Kang closed his eyes slightly. Annie, I''m sorry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fortunately, Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan didn''t go far. After receiving Chen Annie''s call, they immediately turned around and called an ambulance. Xu Kang''s situation is not very good. He should not have traveled a long way to city B, so after his accident, Xu Xiaolan did not dare to keep it from him, so she had to tell the Xu family. The people of the Xu family came very quickly, especially Xu Jian, Xu Xiaolan''s father. He never said anything serious to his baby daughter Xu Xiaolan, but looking at the dying elder brother on the bed, Xu Jian also said to Xu Xiaolan directly, "Xiaolan, do you know your uncle''s health on the first day? You''re a doctor. Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous for him to run around like this? Are you still a child? " Xu Xiaolan red eyes, "Dad, I''m sorry, I don''t know, I..." Gu Yan couldn''t see it any more. She went over and said, "Uncle Xu, don''t blame Xiaolan for this. She is also kind-hearted." "Who are you?" The momentum of Xu Jian''s long-term superiors was directly suppressed. He was really angry. Otherwise, I won''t scold my baby daughter Xu Xiaolan just now. The daughter scolded, then to other people, certainly is more impolite. But who is Gu Yan. At that time, master Bai was so intimidating. She was as calm as usual. Although Xu Jian''s momentum was intimidating, it was not as good as that of master Bai. Gu Yan calmly looked at Xu Jian and said, "Hello, Uncle Xu. My name is Gu Yan, a colleague of Xiaolan. It''s not Xiaolan''s fault this time. It''s me who offered to help. If you are, blame me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Xu Jian is different from his brother Xu Kang in appearance. He tends to be strict and has been in a high position for a long time. When he looks at people, he has a special attitude. He is not as approachable as Xu Kang. But even so, Gu Yan is very calm. Xu Jian found that the little girl was similar to Xiaolan, but she was brave and calm. I don''t know what kind of family it is. It''s really good. Xu Jian, who had some admiration in his heart and was calmer now, relaxed a little in his words. He said, "are you Xiaolan''s friend?" "Well, Gu Yan is my good friend." Xu Xiaolan, who has been trained by his father to be red eyed and rabbit like, has not forgotten to add a word. Xu Jian looked at his daughter like a rabbit, and then at her daughter like a wolf. He sighed. This man is better than others Well, there''s no way. But since this man is a good friend of his daughter, he has to guard for her even more. Also, this time about his big brother. Although elder brother''s condition has stabilized, he still scares everyone. Xu Jian still looked at Gu Yan very sternly, and then said, "do you mean that you encouraged Xiaolan to do this? Oh, my Xiaolan is very simple. What''s your intention? I owe my elder brother nothing. If something happens, what are you responsible for? " "Dad..." Xu Xiaolan was very worried when she heard his father''s words. She looked at Gu Yan very worried. In fact, when she saw Xu Kang''s sudden onset, Gu Yan was also a little self reproach and worried. She had a good intention to participate in the incident. If Xu Kang really had an accident, she was also a little guilty. However, it was really an accident, and none of them wanted to. She looked at Xu Jian quietly and said calmly, "Secretary General Xu, Xiaolan is simple, but she''s not stupid. She can tell the good from the bad. If it''s bad for Uncle Xu Kang, Xiaolan won''t do it. Moreover, if you don''t untie the knot this time, I don''t think Uncle Xu Kang will be at ease even if he leaves. " "You girl, what are you talking about?" "From an objective point of view, tell the truth! Secretary General Xu, you said that I encouraged Xiaolan. Then you said, "what''s the good for me?" Here, Xu Xiaolan was about to cry. She stamped her feet and bravely told her father for the first time, "Dad, you are too much! She didn''t know that uncle would suddenly get sick! And you know, it''s because of Gu Yan''s help that uncle finds his long lost daughter! " This time, Xu Jian was completely stunned. When he came here, he met Annie Chen. He knew more or less about his elder brother and Annie Chen. Originally, Xu Jian thought that it was because his elder brother was too excited to meet with Chen Annie, or because there was a conflict, that he suddenly fell ill. What he didn''t expect was Xu Kang looked at his daughter in surprise and asked, "Xiaolan, what do you say? Does your uncle have a daughter?" "Yes, if it wasn''t for Gu Yan, my uncle might have passed by his own daughter!" At this time, Su Jin''an, who was dressed in a white coat, happened to pass by. In fact, he heard that Xu Xiaolan''s father, Secretary General Xu, was here. He came here specially. But don''t want to hear the secret. On this side, Xu Xiaolan worried that her father would continue to grasp this matter. She bit her lip and said, "Dad, you don''t know how miserable sister Lihua is! How miserable she had been before, how sad my uncle was! " When Su Jin''an heard this sentence, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 At this time, there were many people in the corridor of the hospital, but Gu Yan still found Su Jin''an who was struck by lightning. She frowned. It seems that Su Jin''an has heard what they said just now. Unexpectedly, I know sun Lihua''s real identity. Even if the paternity test has not yet come out, sun Lihua and Chen Annie look so much alike that all kinds of things are right. Looking at Su Jin''an that appearance, the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth actually evoked an indifferent radian. She now understands why she heard in her last life that Su Jin''an was still entangled with her ex-wife after marrying Xu Xiaolan. Most importantly, he may have known that sun Lihua was Xu Kang''s daughter at that time. I''m also from the Xu family. What is this called? Do not live if you do evil. No matter what happened in his last life, Gu Yan believes that Xu Xiaolan and sun Lihua''s impression of Su Jin''an will be much worse than that in his last life. At least from Xu Xiaolan''s point of view, she will never have a good feeling for Su Jin''an. Sun Lihua, also known as Xu Lihua, has a bad impression of Su Jin''an in his family. It is even more difficult for him to recover Xu Lihua. Not to mention, Gu Yan also knows that Qin bin has a good feeling for Xu Lihua, and Xu Lihua at this time is not the peasant girl who was abandoned by the Su family. She''s starting to realize some problems herself. Gu Yan did not look at Su Jin''an, but continued to talk to Xu''s father and daughter. Su Jin''an has already reflected his gaffe. He turned around and hurriedly returned to his office. As soon as he closed the door, the next moment, he smashed his case book to the ground! Why!!!!! Why is sun Lihua the daughter of Xu family?! "My God, are you playing with me!!" His eyes stare big, the whole person''s expression is particularly ferocious, where still have the appearance of the former gentleness. Mingming originally owned the treasure directly, but he lost it. However, now Xu Xiaolan has not caught up! Su Jin''an was so depressed that he went crazy, but the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and directly dialed the home phone. Because Su Jin''an thought, he has not lost! He still has a chance to turn it over! Su Jin''an''s mother answered the phone. Su Jin''an quickly asked, "Mom, where did you pick up the pear flower more than 30 years ago?" "This Jin''an, why do you suddenly ask this? " "Tell me!" The woman on the other end of the phone was startled by her son''s tone. She hesitated, and then hesitated, "that''s to say, I went to the town to buy something and found it. I can''t remember it for so many years." "In town? Where exactly is it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Jin''an, what happened in the end, you tell mom, you say that, mom is afraid. " Su Jin''an was stunned. He was so smart that he naturally heard the guilty feeling in his mother''s words. Su Jin''an''s face became super ugly. Because he had hoped that their family would really be kind to sun Lihua. Even if he divorced sun Lihua, their su family would still be her great benefactor! But Su Jin''an''s heart sank suddenly from his mother''s faltering and guilty words. Is there something else in this?! His voice, too, was cold. "Mom, to tell you the truth, how did sun Lihua come to our house?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 After listening to her mother''s words, Su Jin''an''s face was pale. What he didn''t expect was that sun Lihua was bought by his parents in those years! Bought it! Sun Lihua was abducted by traffickers, and then sold to a couple who had no children. And the couple are su Jin''an''s parents. But after sun Lihua came to Su''s home, Su Jin''an''s mother was pregnant with him! This is the first time that Su Jin''an knew about it, but he would rather not know it at all! Ignoring her mother''s anxious voice, Su Jin''an has hung up the phone dispiritedly. It''s over. If sun Lihua''s parents pursue this matter, then his parents buy the child, and they are also in the same boat with the traffickers! Su Jin''an fell into a chair and was completely stupid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here Xu Lihua learned that Xu Kang suddenly fell ill, and immediately came. She looked at Xu Kang, who was still sleeping in the hospital bed, and felt very sad in her heart. Annie Chen sat next to her. Her eyes are red. Xu Lihua wanted to comfort her mother, but she didn''t know what to say. Instead, Xiaobao, who was beside her, looked up at Xu Lihua. "Mom, who is this man?" "She''s your grandmother." "Who is the old man lying down?" "That''s your grandfather." Chen Anne, who had no focal length in her eyes, turned her head slowly after hearing the conversation between the mother and daughter. Xiao Bao has been very skinny since he was a child. His skin has been tanned and his eyes are very bright. So when he was looked at by Annie Chen like this, he didn''t recognize her at all. He flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at Annie Chen curiously. Chen Annie in the child''s clear eyes, finally recovered. She saw Xu Kang on the doctor''s bed again, her voice was astringent, "yes, he''s your grandfather." Xu Lihua saw this scene and immediately wanted to cry. Just now, she learned from Gu Yan and Xu Xiaolan the reason why their parents had been separated for so many years, and Xu Kang''s illness. How to say, she didn''t know love before. There were many other reasons for her marriage to Su Jin''an. But at this moment, she clearly understood that her biological parents were the two people who loved each other most in her life! Xu Lihua''s eyes were red and her chest was very stuffy. She covered her mouth and let herself not cry. But later, she couldn''t stand it. She covered her mouth and turned to go out. Xiaobao had already come to Chen Annie and asked curiously, "are you really my grandmother?" "Yes." "You look so young. You don''t look like my grandmother at all. Can I call you auntie?" Chen Annie listened to the child''s words, and the sadness on her face finally dissipated slightly. And here Xu Lihua ran out of the ward, leaning against the wall, tears came down. She doesn''t know what happened to her. It''s a good thing that she found her parents. But now, looking at her parents, she loves them very much. I''m such a good couple. Why can''t we be together. Just met. We have to face the difference Or die. Xu Lihua lowered her head and suddenly saw a handkerchief handed over by someone. She raised her head dimly in tears and saw Gu Yan in a white coat. Xu Lihua bit her lip and cried, "Gu Yan My father''s illness Can''t be cured? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Gu Yan looked around and said softly, "you are not in a stable mood now. Go to my dormitory for a while first." "But..." "It''s OK. Xiaolan will come to accompany Aunt Chen after checking the room." "Yes." Xiaobao knows Xu Xiaolan, so Xu Lihua doesn''t have to worry about anything. However, she turned out to be Xiaolan''s cousin. The world is really small. To Gu Yan''s dormitory, only Gu Yan with her, so this time, Xu Lihua no longer have to endure, but cry. Gu Yan let her cry. Because there are some tears, it''s better to release them. Whether it''s a long time ago or something. When Xu Lihua was tired of crying, Gu Yan took out a warm towel, asked her to apply it to her eyes, and poured her a cup of warm water. Gu Yan said, "Uncle Xu Kang''s condition is really very serious. I asked the attending doctor just now. He said that if Uncle Xu Kang can''t find a suitable match within three months, maybe There are only three months left. " Xu Lihua suddenly raised her head. Gu Yan sighed, "there is no way, and even if there is a suitable match, we have to operate. Whether the operation can be successful or not, and whether there will be any rejection after success, these are unknown." "If there is a suitable match, the operation is successful, and there is no rejection after success, can he live longer?" "This is for sure. If all the things you said before may come true, Uncle Xu Kang should be able to live ten or eight more years, or even more." Then, Gu Yan shook his head sadly. "It''s a pity that the first one doesn''t hold. In fact, the Xu family has a lot of skills, but after so many years, they have found the same match as before, and later rejection occurred. " Xu Lihua clenched her fist and raised her head a little nervously. Looking at Gu Yan, she asked with entanglement and hope, "then, will my kidney be suitable?" Gu Yan a Leng, afterward, her facial expression slowly softened down. Even after more than 30 years of living in Su''s family, Xu Lihua still keeps her innocence despite many hardships. It''s not in vain that she did this more before the task. Gu Yan said softly, "don''t worry, the result of paternity test hasn''t come out yet." "It takes time to test the matching. I don''t know how to do it. You should check it for me first, and don''t tell others first." Xu Lihua said after a pause, "I''m worried about making my parents happy." I have to say that Xu Lihua is really kind, because even if she is Xu Kang''s own daughter, the match may be wrong. Gu Yan nodded slightly. However, before she took Xu Lihua to the laboratory, she suddenly said, "Lihua, if Su Jin''an wants to get back together with you, will you agree?" "How could he? He was the one who wanted to get a divorce. " Gu Yan shook his head slightly. "Just now I got your paternity test. You are really the daughter of Aunt Chen and Uncle Xu Kang. In other words, you are also the daughter of the Xu family. At the beginning, Su Jin''an took a fancy to Xiaolan and the strength of the Xu family, so you know. " Xu Lihua opened her mouth. She was silent. Gu Yan looks at her this appearance, also not anxious, just wait for Xu Lihua to choose. There is only one reason for Xu Lihua''s silence, that is, children. Gu Yan is not in a hurry, and how to choose is Xu Lihua''s own business. She said softly, "by the way, I told Qin bin about the things you lost at the beginning. He said that you should have met human traffickers in those years." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Because too many things happened in these two days, no one was thinking about it. But Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Xu Lihua''s face immediately changed. Gu Yan said softly, "according to Aunt Chen''s address, it is obviously inconsistent with the address that Su''s family found you later. In other words, either the traffickers turn you to the town the Su family said, and then you lose yourself and are picked up by the Su family. Either... " Gu Yan stopped for a moment and said quietly, "either Even the Su family is involved in the abduction and trafficking of children. " Strictly speaking, the buyer of the child is also guilty. "Gu Yan, in fact, I thought about this possibility." Xu Lihua''s expression is very lonely. Although the Su family is not good to her, after all, they have lived together for so many years. She has the right to regard the Su family as son preference. But "I sincerely hope that they didn''t participate in this matter, they just picked me up on the roadside..." After all, Xu Lihua is kind. Gu Yan nodded. It is up to the parties themselves to decide whether to pursue or not. She patted Xu Lihua on the shoulder and said, "you are in a better mood now. Go back to the ward. Maybe Xiaobao is looking for you now." "Yes." Looking at Xu Lihua, who is sad between eyebrows but firm in eyes, Gu Yan''s expression is light. She knew that this must be the most difficult time in Xu Lihua''s life. It''s her own business whether she can get through it smoothly or not. And Gu Yan also knows that if the Su family won''t pester about anything, even if they were involved in buying children in those years, maybe Xu Lihua won''t pursue it. No matter good or bad, there''s still nurture in it. However, it is limited to this. Xu Lihua will not have any contact with the Su family in the future. I hope the Su family can understand this. However, if the Su family saw that Xu Lihua''s biological parents had such a strong family background, would they be at ease? A cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. If Xu Lihua really investigated the abduction and trafficking of children in those years and really led the Su family, then it must be the Su family itself. After all, Xu Lihua has let go of her past upbringing. And Gu Yan guessed well. When she turned to leave and went back to the office, Xu Lihua had already met Su Jin''an in the corridor. Looking at Xu Lihua, Su Jin''an is still so black, with rough skin and a little red eyes. His clothes are still big and fat. He looks rustic. He took a deep breath. My heart is still full of disgust. But his expression was very mild, just as he usually did to other female doctors. "Pear blossom." He stopped Xu Lihua. Xu Lihua heard this familiar voice, familiar address, slightly stunned, looked up at Su Jin''an. In fact, Xu Lihua was very happy every time Su Jin''an came back. After all, at that time, Su Jin''an was her world, and her whole life revolved around him. But now, just a few days, two people have divorced, like strangers, see again, Xu Lihua''s mood is still a bit complicated. Seeing that Xu Lihua didn''t follow his advice as usual, Su Jin''an was a little upset. But on second thought, maybe they have become the eldest lady of the Xu family now. It''s always necessary to put on airs. He pressed his temper, still gently said, "what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are so red. Have you cried?" After that, he would reach out and try to feel whether Xu Lihua''s forehead was hot or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Su Jin''an has never been so gentle to her. Xu Lihua knew that she had seen Su Jin''an treat other female doctors so gently before. Before two people did not divorce, when doing that kind of thing, Su Jin''an turned off the light. Xu Lihua used to think it was a sentiment. Later, in a complaint of Su Jin''an, he knew that Su Jin''an hated himself. Oh, interesting. While sleeping, at the same time dislike. So, in the face of Su Jin''an''s hand, Xu Li Hua directly turned his head and dodged. Su Jin''an was stunned. He did not expect that the other side would dodge. But Xu Lihua has already stepped back two steps, said, "you are busy first, I have something to do, go first." "Sun Lihua!" Su Jin''an was worried. The most important thing was that he was a little angry. "Although we are divorced, do you want to avoid me like this?" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t "What are you hiding from?" Xu Lihua raised her head, looked at Su Jin''an''s reproach, and suddenly gave a wry smile, "before we didn''t get divorced, you haven''t been so gentle and considerate to me." Now, it was su Jin''an''s turn to be stunned. He quickly said, "I''m not. I was too focused on my work before. You know, Lihua, I''m very enterprising." Looking at this man open his eyes to tell lies, Xu Lihua thought, career is very strong, with you and other nurses and doctors ambiguous, have relations? If it wasn''t for this time, she didn''t know that Su Jin''an, who always thought she was so perfect, was such a person. After all, Xu Lihua always thought that Su Jin''an was not warm to women, so he was so indifferent to her. Even if she had beaten him a child and had a child, he was still so indifferent. I thought he was born cold. In fact Oh, they just look down on her. I don''t know why, my heart suddenly brightened, even because the other party is Xiaobao''s own father, this also gradually relieved. Xu Lihua stepped back two steps again, separated himself from Su Jin''an, and then said, "I know you have a strong sense of career, and I wish you a bright future in the future." Su Jin''an''s face was strange. "Pear flower, are you still blaming me for divorcing you? In fact, I..." "Li Hua." Suddenly there was a sound. Xu Lihua turned around and saw captain Qin binqin sitting in a wheelchair. His legs could not walk, but he couldn''t stay idle. So he asked the doctor for a wheelchair and strolled around the hospital. He knew that Xu Lihua had a lot of things to do today, so he didn''t let her go to him. Gu Yan helped him with lunch. However, seeing Su Jin''an pestering Xu Lihua at this time, Qin bin was immediately upset. You said you su Jin''an, it''s clear that you don''t want Xu Li Hua. You said divorce is divorce. Now, what do you want to do for others? In addition to some personal feelings, as well as the understanding of Su Jin''an, how does Qin bin see Su Jin''an and how to deal with it. But Su Jin''an''s appearance, let Xu Lihua also calm down directly. Her attention immediately shifted, and, naturally, came and helped Qin bin in his wheelchair. "Captain Qin, how are you feeling today?" "Better, legs don''t hurt that much." Looking at these two people so familiar, Su Jin''an frowned, and, just interrupted, his unhappiness directly escalated. But he was patient and asked, "Lihua, when did you get so familiar with Captain Qin?" "I''m captain Qin''s nurse now." "Nurse?" Su Jin''an sensitively felt Qin Bin''s maintenance of pear blossom, and his heart suddenly became more upset. Lihua is his wife. What do you mean, Captain Qin! OK, who do you want to work as a nurse?! He looked at Qin bin with a sneer, and then said, "Captain Qin, are you too enthusiastic about pear blossom?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Qin bin looks at him. If it wasn''t for his inconvenient legs, Qin bin actually wanted to punch this man. He looked up and sneered, "Dr. Su, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say, Captain Qin, you may not know my relationship with Lihua. In fact, she is not my cousin..." "She is your ex-wife," Qin bin interrupted Su Jin''an, but there was no smile on his face. It''s all indifference. Qin Bin said, "are there any other questions?" She''s your ex-wife. These are the five most annoying words of Su Jin''an at this time. Although Xu Lihua is not good in all aspects, compared with Xu Xiaolan who has a bad impression on him, Xu Lihua is certainly the most easily moved by him. After all, two people have a child. Moreover, before Xu Lihua has been obedient to Su Jin''an, determined, said that Su Jin''an is her day, is not too much. But at this time, a Qin bin came out?! Su Jin''an was immediately annoyed and lost his old calm. He said sarcastically, "Captain Qin, are you so warm to Lihua because she is the daughter of the Xu family?" Qin bin a Leng, "Xu''s daughter? Which Xu family? " It has to be said that Qin bin knows that Xu Lihua is going to meet his biological parents today, but he really doesn''t know who Xu Lihua''s biological parents are and what their background is. Because Xu Lihua has not told him. Looking at Qin Bin''s expression, Su Jin''an sneered, "Captain Qin, you don''t have to pretend anymore!" Xu Lihua finally couldn''t stand it. She looked at Su Jin''an with special disappointment. The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. It''s about people like Su Jin''an! These thoughts are clearly his thoughts of Su Jin''an! She also understood why Su Jin''an suddenly became gentle to her! Xu Lihua said directly, "Jin''an, I haven''t told anyone about my biological parents. How do you know?" "I..." "Similarly, I didn''t tell captain Qin." Xu Lihua took a breath, his expression was indifferent, "so, just now you said that, is that what you think? That''s why you''re so tender to me all of a sudden? " Su Jin''an was stunned. He wanted to explain something more, but Xu Lihua had already pushed Qin Bin''s wheelchair, turned and left. Su Jin''an looks at Xu Lihua''s back and thinks about what his parents did. He must save Xu Lihua''s heart. Otherwise, the abduction and trafficking of children will come out in the future Su Jin''an''s own career will also be affected! Thinking of this, Su Jin''an immediately caught up with her and said eagerly, "pear flower, you have to know that you have many shortcomings. You are average, your skin is black and rough, and you don''t have any education or knowledge. Qin bin suddenly treats you so well. It must be the identity of your parents! Don''t be fooled by him Xu Lihua suddenly stopped. She clenched her lips. Qin Bin''s nature was straight. He didn''t get angry just now. He was looking at the hospital here, and he was looking at Xu Lihua''s face to save Su Jin''an some face. As a result, Su Jin''an didn''t know the convergence at all! Give face, not face! His words, finally completely angered Qin bin! Qin bin directly turned the wheelchair, glared at Su Jin''an and said, "Su Jin''an, don''t impose your own dirty ideas on others! And you''re wrong, you know? Li Hua is actually very good, she is kind, she is hardworking, she is hardworking, she has many advantages! You didn''t see it. You were blind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 It has to be said that Qin Bin''s words have great lethality. His voice just fell, not only Su Jin''an, even Xu Lihua also slightly stunned. In fact, Xu Lihua has always been very low self-esteem, she felt that she could marry Su Jin''an, but also each other''s pity. How to say, because of her childhood environment and the kindness that the Su family has always mentioned, Xu Lihua lives with inferiority and submissiveness. From small to large, others say that she is nothing, that she does not have any advantages. Over time, Xu Lihua himself thought so. This is a very terrible imperceptible influence, no one can escape, let alone, when Xu Lihua arrived at Su''s home, he was too young to know anything. But at this moment, someone told her so definitely that she had so many advantages. After Xu Lihua was at a loss, his heart was full of gratitude. It''s a gratitude for being recognized. Here Su Jin''an frowned and thought, isn''t Qin bin a big old man who only knows how to catch bad people? How can he please women more than him?! When Su Jin''an reacts, Xu Lihua has pushed Qin bin in the wheelchair back to the ward. Neither of them spoke. Qin Bin''s ears are a little red. In fact, he admits that he has a good feeling for Xu Lihua, but he doesn''t want to do anything or express anything. This time, I couldn''t get used to Su Jin''an''s appearance, so I exported it for maintenance. As for Xu Lihua Her eyes reddened slightly. Qin bin a look, a little square, "Li Hua, how did you cry, I just said something wrong, I..." "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s my own problem," Xu Lihua said with a little embarrassment. "In fact, no one has ever praised me since I grew up. I always worry about my bad work here and there." "Li Hua, you are actually very good. If I want to find my daughter-in-law, I will definitely find you like this!" Xu Lihua was stunned. There was confusion in her eyes. Because Xu Lihua never thought that Captain Qin binqin would suddenly say these words. She I don''t know how to face it. "I, I have to go first. Xiaobao is still with my parents. Team Qin, I''ll go first. You can call the nurse if you have something to do." Xu Lihua said, turned and left, Qin bin can only watch her leave. If you want to catch a man, you can''t make his legs move. Qin bin sat down on the hospital bed, looked at the plaster on his leg, and shook his head. "Qin bin, Qin bin, you are a pig." Here, Xu Lihua ran out a little flustered. Her heart beat very fast. She went to the window and blew the air, which calmed her heart a little. Team Qin is You''re kidding. He must be too kind, want to tell himself not to inferiority, he still has advantages. It must be. After doing some mental construction, Xu Lihua calmed down and walked towards Xu Kang''s ward. There are her parents and her son in that ward. As long as there are three of them, that''s enough. No one else is needed. So Xu Lihua thought. Back to Xu Kang''s ward, everyone is here at this time, and Xu Kang has also woken up. Everyone knows the result of the paternity test, so when Xu Lihua enters the door, everyone looks at her. Xu Xiaolan came over immediately. She held Xu Lihua''s arm and said happily, "sister Lihua, you are really my cousin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 No wonder Xu Xiaolan is so happy. She is the only girl in her generation. Now it''s hard to have a sister. Can Xu Xiaolan be unhappy. Originally, there were no relatives. Xu Lihua, who had been longing for family affection, suddenly had so many more relatives. She was so excited that she became red again. Gu Yan stood at the door, looking at their happy family, her mouth turned. Then she closed the door very thoughtfully. When Gu Yan returned to the office, he thought that this matter had finally come to an end. Next, he would wait for the matching result of Xu Lihua and Xu Kang tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. But Gu Yan subconsciously touched his flat abdomen and frowned slightly. She still hasn''t come on her holiday. Gu Yan is not at ease, decided to go to a traditional Chinese medicine to see it, although she still confirmed that there is no problem with her body. In the morning of the next day, Gu Yan went to a traditional Chinese medicine company recommended by director Li. When director Li asked, Gu Yan just said that he might not take regular holidays. It''s all women. Director Li nodded and said, "you''re not married yet. You must pay attention to this, so as not to affect having children in the future." Gu Yanxin said, I''m married. Well, she had to nod her head, thank director Li, and went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Then she looked at the familiar "traditional Chinese medicine" with silver hair and white coat sitting in front of her and sighed. "Boss Liu, we meet more times now than I do with a Ye." Liu Xingyun said, "don''t say that. You''ll be jealous. Oh, by the way, call me Dr. Liu. " "Dr. Liu Do you know Chinese medicine "Fortunately," Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yan and said softly, "I happened to pass by here. I think you want to ask about the little jade pendant." Gu Yan immediately stood up, "boss Liu, Xiao Yu wears it..." "Don''t worry. Besides, you don''t have to think about your current physical condition, because no matter how you check it, you can''t find anything. Unless, when necessary. " ¡°¡­¡­ Boss Liu, do you mean that when it''s necessary, I''ll know when I come? " Gu Yan really wry smile, "you look like a magic wand, I can''t believe it." Liu Xingyun also shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m here to calm your heart. Moreover, after your task starts, there will be many people of all kinds around, so I may not be able to show myself." "Well, if you don''t tell me more about the jade pendant, I won''t ask. My current physical condition, you said nothing, I believe. But there''s one more thing I''ve wanted to ask all these years. " Gu Yan raised his head with serious eyes. Liu Xingyun lightly raised his eyes, just about to speak, but was stopped by Gu Yan. Gu Yan said, "I know you guessed it, but don''t say it, let me say it! Otherwise, every time I do this, I will be suffocated by you. Boss Liu, why on earth are you so kind to me? Don''t talk about the mysterious things about fate. I know that everything in the world has a cause and a result, which you taught me before. " "Well," said Liu Xingyun, with a look of helplessness and indulgence on his face, "Xiaoyan, do you believe in a previous life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 At this time, there were only two of them in the ward. The sunlight came in through the glass and sprinkled on the people. "Like in my last life?" "It''s the same, it''s not the same, it''s longer." Longer time? Gu Yan found that the longer she contacted Liu Xingyun, the more things she knew. One thing is more incredible than another. Gu Yan sighed, "if it wasn''t for rebirth, I might not be able to believe other things you said, because it''s too incredible. So, boss Liu, what''s the relationship between us in our previous life? " Liu Xingyun quietly looked at Gu Yan and said, "what do you think?" "You mentioned a little bit before, I think it should be the relationship between the elders and the juniors," Gu Yan said honestly. "It''s so good, and it''s definitely not a lover, so it must be family." Liu Xingyun is dumbfounded, he decides to tease Gu Yan, "why can''t it be a lover?" "Intuition, and if you are really a lover, will you watch me fall in love with ah ye?" Liu Xingyun thought about it, feeling reasonable, but he said, "maybe, I''m the kind that as long as you live happily?" "No, it''s not true love. Boss Liu, you must have never been in love. " On Liu Xingyun''s face, there was a touch of uneasiness. He waved and said, "well, I''ve got to go too. I''ve told you everything I need to tell you. And between you and me, you don''t have to think about it. Just live the life you want. " "Thank you." Gu Yan sincerely thanks. Liu Xingyun suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Gu Yan''s long hair. His eyes were gentle. "You''re welcome. As long as you''re all well, I''ll be satisfied." You guys? Gu Yan doesn''t know who you are in Liu Xingyun''s words. But she knows that Liu Xingyun won''t talk too much about these things. But She looked back at the bright sun and whispered to herself, "we''ll all be fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The matching results come out. Xu Lihua''s kidney is completely consistent with Xu Kang''s! The Xu family also knew that Xu Lihua was going to transplant one of her kidneys to her father Xu Kang. Although Xu Kang''s body is at the end of its rope, he may not be able to accept the operation, but if he does not accept it, then he will not have three months left in his life. It''s a real dilemma. But Xu Kang himself, is refuses daughter Xu Lihua''s kidney. "Li Hua, your life has just begun, and you still have children. I have many regrets in my life, but after seeing Annie and you, I am satisfied. I''ll earn three more months. " Xu Lihua said with tears, "Dad, don''t be like this. I finally have a dad. I don''t want you to leave." With a father, Xu Lihua has to face this kind of parting. She can''t stand it. But Xu Kang shook his head with a bitter smile, "but the failure rate of this operation is very high, I''m afraid..." No one wants to die if he can live. But Xu Kang also knows that his chances of survival are very small. He doesn''t want to involve his children. Besides, Annie has forgiven him. Xu Kang has no regrets for this life Xu Kang turned to see Annie Chen, who had lost a lot of weight these days, and said softly, "Annie, please advise Li Hua." Chen Annie''s heart is also very tangled. But before she spoke, Xu Lihua immediately cried and said, "Mom, help me to persuade dad. Even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, we should not give up. I''ve admired Su Jin''an since I was a child. I envy other children in the village. If I don''t envy others, I envy their parents. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Xu Lihua has never blamed anyone for being abducted and sold since she was a child. At this time, she just simply hopes that she can be with her parents, who are hard to get to know each other, and don''t separate any more. Several people in the room were in tears. Finally, Annie Chen wiped her eyes and looked at Xu Kang seriously. She said very seriously, "Xu Kang, please accept the operation." "Annie..." "If you dare to die, I will hate you all my life! I hate more than I did before In the end, it was Annie Chen, a strong woman, who made the final decision. There was no need to worry about the operation arrangement. Xu Jian made a good arrangement right away. On Xiaobao''s side, she specially found someone to take care of her. When she saw her father and daughter being pushed into the operation at the same time, Chen Annie was undoubtedly the most worried person. The man she hated for half her life. The daughter she lost half her life. Two of the most important people in her life, no matter which one had a little accident, were unacceptable to her. Xu Xiaolan was with her, but she didn''t know how to comfort Chen Annie. "Auntie Chen, they''ll all get better." "Yes?" "Because Uncle Xu Kang and Li Hua are very good people." Gu Yan looks at Chen Annie with a smile. Anne Chen nodded heavily. She turned to the operating room. Xu Kang, you must come out healthily for me. Don''t waste Li Hua''s life to save you. If you dare to leave, I will never forgive you again. Here, Xu Xiaolan immediately comforted in a soft voice. Time in the past bit by bit. Gu Yan raised his head and saw that the lights in the operating room had gone out. When the doctors inside came out and nodded, all the people outside the operating room were relieved. Gu Yan picked up the patient''s case, turned away and went to the ward round as usual. If the operation is successful, the follow-up will be arranged. Gu Yan participated in a lot, but at this time, she pulled out without any trace. However, when Gu Yan was in the ward of Qin bin, he looked at the man and couldn''t eat any more. At the moment of Gu Yan''s appearance, Qin Bin''s eyes brightened. He asked eagerly, "Li Hua, is their operation over? How''s it going? " "The operation was very successful, but we still need to observe whether there is rejection, but Xu Lihua can''t do heavy work in the future. Of course, I think the Xu family and Aunt Chen will not let Xu Lihua suffer any more. " Qin bin gave a bitter smile and nodded, "yes. But she is happy. " Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. But she didn''t go on asking. Because Qin bin did not go on. After all, Gu Yan had heard Xu Xiaolan say before that Aunt Chen planned to wait for Xu Kang to get better, then get a license with Xu Kang, and then take Xu Lihua to go abroad with her. In that case, Xu Lihua and Qin bin will naturally Qin bin also understood this very well. Gu Yan looked at the depressed Qin bin and didn''t know how to comfort him. She paused and said, "it''s not yours, it''s not yours. If it should be yours, it can''t run away." "What?" "Fate." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Kang''s operation was very successful, and after 24 hours of observation, there was no rejection. Of course, his situation will continue to be observed in the future. But the current results are already the best. Annie Chen cried when she was in bed. She was crying for joy. Xu Kang, holding Chen Annie''s hand weakly, said softly, "I will never let go of your hand again, even if I die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 In fact, Xu Kang has some regrets about his decision. If it wasn''t for his decision, his daughter Li Hua might not have suffered so much. But fortunately, now the child is back. Here, Xu Lihua is also lying on the bed. She needs a rest to recover. At this time, her son Xiaobao is sitting by the bed, clumsily peeling oranges for her. Xu Lihua''s face was a little pale, but there was a warm look between her eyebrows. Xu Xiaolan just handed over the shift, she sat beside, teased Xiaobao, and then turned to look at Xu Lihua, "sister, have you decided not to go abroad with Aunt Chen?" "No, I don''t have any culture. I don''t know anything when I go out. However, I plan to apply for some evening schools and learn something when I get better." Xu Lihua turned her head and looked at her son, who was sitting there playing. Her eyes were gentle. "I will educate Xiaobao well. Of course, if he is very competitive and good at learning, I will send him abroad when he is a big boy." Although it''s a pity that she won''t go abroad, Xu Xiaolan said happily after hearing this, "elder sister, let''s live together then. We''ll buy a house not far from the hospital, and we''ll live together. When you are busy, I can help you take care of Xiaobao. I also like children very much Gu Yan stood by and showed Xu Lihua the medicine in the bottle. She jokingly said, "what about when you get married?" Xu Xiaolan immediately blushed and said, "maybe my sister got married first." Gu Yan nodded, "Oh, it''s possible." Xu Lihua, who was reddened by two people''s ridicule, didn''t know what to say, so he had to drink water. A man''s face flashed through her mind. Xu Lihua felt that her heart beat a little disorderly, so she had to drink a few more water to cover up. There are other reasons why she refuses to go abroad However, because of the previous failure of marriage, so Xu Lihua is still hesitating. At this time, someone suddenly pushed open the door of the ward, and then burst in a fat woman in her sixties. She scolded Xu Lihua lying on the bed, "Lihua, you cheap woman, you dare to take my grandson!" The next moment, the aunt directly held Xiaobao in her arms. As soon as Xu Lihua saw her, she was also worried. She still had a bottle hanging on her side, and the wound on her body had not grown well, so she had to say, "Mom, don''t do this, you scared Xiaobao!" "You still talk about me? Do you have the face to talk about me? For more than 30 years, we have raised a dog in the Su family, and the dog knows how to repay his kindness to his family. As a result, when you come to a big city, you can''t move. Why do you want to divorce Jin''an! We Su family where sorry you, my family Jin''an where does not deserve you! If it wasn''t for our Su family, you would still be a beggar now! " The more the woman said, the more angry she was. She rushed over and planned to slap Xu Lihua in the face! Xu Xiaolan a look, immediately anxious, she wants to come to pull this woman. But the other side''s strength is very big, all of a sudden to throw away Xu Xiaolan. "Get out of the way. I''ll teach my daughter-in-law a lesson. Mind your own business!" The aunt glared at Xu Xiaolan, and then continued to fight Xu Lihua. But the next moment, her hand was held tightly. And no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake it off. She looked up at the young woman in the white coat and said, "mind your own business! I tell you, my son is a senior official in this hospital. Be careful that I let my son fire you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "Although Su Jin''an is more qualified than me, he is not qualified to fire me." Gu Yan quietly smile, but the hand is not loose, but slightly a force, the woman directly eat pain, issued a scream. Gu Yan just let go. The woman had been sitting on the ground, her nose and tears were running, and she cried out, "ah, I killed you, I broke my arm!" Because of the noise, some security personnel have appeared, and some people recognize that this is Su Jin''an''s mother, so they go to call him. And here Xu Lihua has once again put Xiaobao into her arms, Xu Xiaolan worried about the bottle in her hand, quickly helped her pull out the needle first. In a short time, the four person ward was full of people. Su Jin''an''s mother, still sitting on the ground, cried and scolded. When the security guard wanted to pull her out, she said she would die here immediately. Gu Yan looked at the woman quietly. Next to Xu Lihua and Xu Xiaolan are a little worried to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked back and said, "her hands are OK." Although Su Jin''an''s mother has been shouting hand broken, but do not know why, Xu Lihua and Xu Xiaolan are very trust Gu Yan, Gu Yan said nothing, then nothing. Su Jin''an finally appeared. He looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person''s eyes were full of haze, but he soon drove away these negative emotions and made his face look anxious. Su Jin''an immediately held her mother and said with concern, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Jin''an, you finally came. This woman, this woman was ordered by sun Lihua to break my hand." Su Jin''an''s mother is very fat. Her hair is still curly and colored. At this time, because of the splash, the whole person is very embarrassed. Su Jin''an frowned when he heard that his mother was so vulgar, but he decided to skip the two bitches and look up at Gu Yan. His eyes were full of sadness, "how can you do this to my mother?" "Dr. Su, you are a doctor. You can go and have a look. Your mother''s hand is just dislocated, not broken. Oh, where can someone break someone''s wrist with their bare hands? " "But you shouldn''t do it to the old people, either!" "Su Jin''an, this is your mother. She just rushed over and was about to hit someone. My sister, she just finished the operation, so it''s not right for us to defend ourselves?" Xu Xiaolan usually doesn''t say heavy things, but what happened today really made the girl angry. Su Jin''an grits his teeth. He already blames his mother for not cooperating well. He calls his mother at home to play the emotional card. I didn''t expect my mother to be so impulsive. But with patience, he helped his mother up and said, "then you shouldn''t do it!" "Su Jin''an, if a gangster wants to kill you, you should be there honestly and wait to be cut down according to your idea?" Su Jin''an frowned. As he knew each other for a long time, he felt more and more that Gu Yan was not a simple girl. He looked at Gu Yan deeply, and his mother''s cry was in his ear. Su Jin''an''s tone was also a little irritable. "My mother is an unarmed woman, and she''s old. Even if she''s impulsive, she won''t do anything to people, and she won''t kill people like the example you just gave us!" "Hehe, when you are old, you can do it to people at will? Su Jin''an, or when Li Hua was in your Su family, your mother beat her and scolded her for not saying the same thing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Xu Lihua held her frightened and crying son and lowered her eyes slightly. Xu Xiaolan is even more angry and surprised to see Su Jin''an. Xu Lihua didn''t say a word about being in the Su family. Before Chen Annie also planned to thank the Su family, but Xu Lihua said that her divorce with Su Jin''an was not very good, so she did not go. At that time, Annie Chen also said that after all, you have to be thankful for your upbringing. It turns out that Su Jin''an, on the other hand, subconsciously looks at her mother. A moment ago, under his protection, Su''s mother, who is still crying, is a little evasive. Maybe it''s because the atmosphere is too depressing, and maybe it''s because her son has come. Su''s mother immediately straightens up and says, "I''ll teach my daughter-in-law what to do with you! Sun Lihua was raised by me. What''s the matter with me? " "You raised it, or you..." Gu Yan quietly looked at Su mu, coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "bought it." Su Jin''an was surprised, his eyes flashed a touch of guilty! But Su''s mother obviously didn''t notice this, and her wrist, which had been twisted and dislocated by Gu Yan before, was still in hot pain. She pointed to Gu Yan with her other hand that was not hurt and said, "it''s none of your business if I buy it or not!" "Ma!" Su Jin''an couldn''t listen any more. He quickly grabbed his mother, "Mom, I''ll take you to have a look first." Su''s mother really felt that her wrist was too painful. She put down her cruel words directly at Xu Lihua, "bitch, you wait for me!" Su Jin''an almost fainted. At this time, his mother left a slut, another slut, directly knocked down Su Jin''an''s past image in the hospital. His mother is so vulgar, so he was polite before, is not all pretend? That''s what people think. But now it''s not good for Su Jin''an to talk about his mother in front of everyone. He is eager to pull his mother to a room where there is no one to talk about! Gu Yan watched the mother and son go out, and others scattered with them. She turned back to Xu Xiaolan and Xu Lihua and said, "Xiaolan, you take Li Hua and Xiao Bao to the ward of Qin bin. Just a few policemen from the police station come to see captain Qin. They are all policemen over there. Su Jin''an''s mother certainly doesn''t dare to make trouble again." "En en, it''s still thoughtful of Gu Yan." Xu Xiaolan immediately went to the side, pushed the wheelchair, now Xu Lihua just finished the operation, can''t move. Here, Xu Lihua looks at Gu Yan with a complicated expression, "Gu Yan..." "I know you''re going to let them go, but now, Li Hua, I''m afraid they have failed your kindness. For the sake of children, you have to be strong. If you don''t pursue them, if they want to leave their children, you can think about how Xiaobao will be cultivated by them! " I have to say that Xu Lihua is a little soft hearted, but now it seems that the Su family and their son have not given up. And Su Jin''an''s mom, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Therefore, Xu Lihua can not continue to be soft. And the child, also really is Xu Lihua now most care about, is also her weakness. Xu Lihua nodded heavily to Gu Yan. When Xu Xiaolan sends Xu Lihua to Qin Bin''s ward, Gu Yan turns around and asks other doctors where Su Jin''an has taken his mother. There is a doctor here to check Su Jin''an''s mother. Su Jin''an''s mother is still shouting that her arm is broken and her hand is broken. As soon as Su Jin''an raised his head and saw Gu Yan come in, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "What are you doing here?" At this time, the last person Su Jin''an wants to see is Gu Yan. Although he had a good feeling for Gu Yan before, after learning Xu Lihua''s real identity, his whole life was in chagrin. If beautiful and excellent female doctors and women with power, money and background can''t have it both ways, then Su Jin''an can only choose the latter. Among the latter, Xu Xiaolan is undoubtedly better than Xu Lihua, but Xu Xiaolan, the girl, doesn''t know why, especially hates him now. Therefore, he had no choice but to choose Xu Lihua. Su Jin''an still pays attention to propriety, so he is not polite to Gu Yan, but it''s OK. After all, there are other colleagues in the room. An orthopedic doctor and a nurse. But when Su Mu saw Gu Yan appear, she almost jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail. Most of all, she is a little afraid of Gu Yan now. "What are you going to do, you woman?" Gu Yan gave a faint smile, looked at the mother and son, then spread out his hand and said, "I''m afraid you''ll mislead me. Of course, I have to come and have a look. Doctor Li, this aunt''s wrist is dislocated. " The orthopedic doctor also knew Gu Yan. He nodded and said, "it''s really dislocation." Sue''s mother yelled next to her, "you''re the one who dislocated me! You have to pay me for the loss! " "OK, I''ll take the money for the medicine for injury. Although, if you want to hit someone, I''m just in self-defense. " Gu Yan seems to have no intention, but he also let the orthopedic doctor and the nurse understand that Su''s mother wanted to hit someone, but she didn''t do it well. She twisted her wrist and dislocated it. Looking at the eyes of colleagues have become bad, Su Jin''an can no longer help, he directly yelled at his mother, "Mom, enough!" The first time she was yelled like this by her son, Su''s mother was scared and didn''t dare to say a word. Gu Yan gave Su Jin''an a secretive smile and turned to leave. Su Jin''an looks at Gu Yan in a gloomy way. Gu Yan, you wait for me! At this moment, Su Jin''an made the most wrong decision in his life. Not at this time, of course. At this time, he stares at his colleagues in strange eyes. When his mother''s dislocated wrist is cured, he immediately takes his mother back to his single room office and closes the door immediately. He turned and glared at his mother. "Mom, what did I call you before! I want you to come here and tell Lihua to remarry me! But look what you said Su''s mother was still aggrieved, "but how can sun Lihua be like this? She even dared to divorce you and took Xiaobao away! This woman, our Su family has a white eyed wolf "Enough! Mom, this is the hospital. You are a bitch on the left and a bitch on the right. What do your colleagues think of me? Look, I have such a vulgar mother! " Su Jin''an has always been most concerned about what others think of him, but today his mother''s words and deeds completely destroy his image of painstaking management. Su''s mother has always been proud of her son''s excellence, but she is also afraid of him. She shrunk her neck and said, "I, I won''t say the word slut." Su Jin''an sat on the table and rubbed her temple. "Mom, we''ll go to find Lihua later, and you''ll apologize to her, speak softer, even if you ask her. No matter what method you use, you can make her change her mind and remarry with me." "I don''t ask her! She deserves it, too Su Mu said in a shrill voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "Shut up Su Jin''an''s forehead was full of blue veins. He suddenly dropped the water cup on the ground and said, "she has found her parents now! Her biological parents are all rich and powerful people! If you don''t want to expose the fact that you bought a child in those years, please go and apologize to Lihua honestly! Otherwise, if you really affect my official career, I can personally send you to prison! " Sue''s mother was so stupid. Although my son grew up, he was not polite to them. But it''s never been like this. She was originally a woman with little knowledge. In the early years, her husband started a small business and made a lot of money. Later, her son was the most promising one in the village. That''s why she was so proud and proud. Now looking at her ferocious son, Su''s mother felt very strange. And scared. Especially the last sentence: I can personally send you to prison! She immediately ran over and staggered to the ground. She held her son''s clothes tightly and said, "I, I didn''t buy a child. We found pears and pear flowers!" "I don''t care what the truth is. Remember, you''re going to bite to death. You found sun Lihua in those years! Just bite to death! " Su Mu nodded. At this time, Su Jin''an reached out to help her mother up and said softly, "Mom, I know you''ve been wronged, but now we have to be nice to pear blossom. Her biological parents are very powerful and rich. If she becomes your daughter-in-law again, then you will surely live a better life in the future, and my future work will surely be promoted step by step. So mom, are you willing to suffer for your son? " "En en, Jin''an, Ma will listen to you." Seeing that her mother had finally changed her attitude, Su Jin''an was also relieved. Here, Su Mu was a little worried, "but, Jin''an, what if the woman in Lihua doesn''t want to get back together with you? What if she has rich parents and doesn''t like us? " "Don''t you still have children? Anyway, that''s the seed of our Su family!" Su Jin''an narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Su Mu nodded, too. She doesn''t want pear blossom. That woman brings her grandson. The Su family and their son calmed down for a while and then went back to Xu Lihua''s ward together. But when they arrived, they found that it was empty. Su Jin''an quickly asked a little nurse beside him, "where is the patient Xu Lihua?" "He was sent to ward 922 by Dr. Xu." Su Jin''an''s face turned black immediately. If he remembers correctly, the police captain lives in ward 922! Although the anger in his heart is growing, Su Jin''an knows that it is necessary to make a quick decision to let his mother apologize. He knows that Xu Lihua''s heart is very soft. As long as he and his mother know how to feel, move with reason, and play more emotional cards, she will surely be shaken! The background of the Xu family is there. It is said that Xu Lihua''s biological mother is still a very famous fashion designer in the world. So if Xu Lihua can help Su Jin''an in her career in the future, Su Jin''an would rather provide for her after she gets married! "Qin bin, right? Oh, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how Xu Lihua came back to my arms! In this way, you will give up Su Jin''an said to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Su Jin''an took her mother to ward 922. Before she went in, she heard a lot of people talking in it. It was very lively. When he pushed the door in, he saw his son sitting beside Qin bin, playing with the car, which made Su Jin''an''s eyebrows stand up. His eyes flashed the light of a touch of resentment, but Su Jin''an Leng, who was very deep in the city, let his heart down for the time being. This time, Su''s mother learned to be good. She didn''t get angry directly, but when everyone looked at them, she waved to her grandson. "Xiaobao, come to grandma." Xiaobaozi was good with grandma before, but he knew that grandma was very bad to his mother. Not to mention, just now in that ward, the child was scared by Su mu. So no matter how Su Mu called the child, the child not only didn''t get close to her, but also ran directly to Xu Lihua and hid behind her. Because of the arrival of Su''s mother and son, the harmonious atmosphere in the ward suddenly froze. Seeing that the child didn''t come, Su''s mother was also worried. She directly glared at Xu Lihua. If her son hadn''t told her in advance, she would have scolded this heartless woman! Because of the police in this room, Su Jin''an didn''t dare to say anything drastic here. He gave a gentle smile to the people, and then went directly over everyone to Xu Lihua''s hospital bed, and said very gently, "Lihua, I have something I want to talk to you alone." Xu Xiaolan was protecting Xu Lihua. She said directly and impolitely, "are you going to bully my sister again?" Looking at Xu Xiaolan''s maintenance of Xu Lihua, to tell the truth, Su Jin''an''s mood is a bit complicated. And Xu Xiaolan''s attitude towards Xu Lihua shows the attitude of Xu''s family towards Xu Lihua, which also makes Su Jin''an feel a little faint regret. But there are so many people in this room. How can su Jin''an take them away! Qin bin looked at Su Jin''an coldly and said, "Dr. Su, Li Hua has just finished the operation. He can''t move around. He needs to have a good rest. You are a doctor. You should know this better than anyone else?" "Yes, Lihua does need to rest, but this ward is not suitable for her to rest." "Jin''an, if you really want me to rest, then leave with your mother." Xu Lihua knew that he could not continue to hide behind. Gu Yan, Qin bin and Xiao Lan have all helped her too much. For Xiaobao, she must be strong! As a result, hearing Xu Lihua''s driving, Su Jin''an frowned directly. This ward can be full of police, although the police did not say a word, but if there is really a conflict, this group of people will certainly face Qin bin! However, Su''s mother didn''t have her son to be calm. She still remembers that her son asked her to apologize. Although she was not happy, she also knew that only by apologizing and making Lihua change her mind, would she and her son get a wish. Su''s mother came forward directly, and then said very cordially, "pear flower, mom has come all the way to see you, can''t you shut mom out of the door?" Xu Xiaolan was very speechless. Just now I was swearing. In the twinkling of an eye, I claimed to be my mother? Who are you, mom? Big face! Looking at Su''s face, Xu Lihua said faintly, "it''s quite far away, so let Su Jin''an find a place for you to have a rest." "I''m not tired. I''m here with you. I can take care of you." "No," Xu Lihua flatly refused, "I dare not trouble you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Su mu, who was rejected again and again, couldn''t help her temper. But she still remembers her son''s words. Said that if it is not, take the child to threaten Xu Lihua! Su''s mother looked at her timid grandson and said, "OK, you can stay in the hospital. I''ll take Xiaobao away. There''s a mess in this hospital. Everyone has it. Don''t take the children away! " When Su Mu said this, she looked at the room. All the policemen in this room came in plain clothes, so Su''s mother didn''t know when she first arrived. In her eyes, Xu Lihua unexpectedly moved to this room, which is a man''s ward, and she really didn''t know how to behave. If it wasn''t for her son''s repeated admonition, she would have started to curse. And Su Mu''s words are really heartbreaking. You can say that anyone outside is a bad person, but you can say that the police in this room are bad people. Qin bin under a small police, usually with xiaobaozi play very good that, a listen immediately not happy. He said with a smile, "what do you mean, aunt? Do you mean we take bad children "Well, I''ll ask if I know." Su Mu gave a cold hum. Here, Qin bin was very happy. He turned to see Su Jin''an, who was going to stop his mother, and said with a smile, "Dr. Su, it''s really not easy for you to be a doctor." Su Jin''an''s face is black. But he was still worried about his mother''s shocking words and said directly to Su mu, "Mom, these people It''s the police. " "Police?" As soon as Su Mu heard that it was a policeman, her face changed. Why? I feel guilty. Because just now in Su Jin''an''s office, my son said that it was against the law to buy a child, and he would send her to prison! So the counsellor''s mother suddenly withered. Su Jin''an sighed deeply. He found that it was a huge mistake to let his mother come! However, we still need to do what we should do. He never gives up when he does things. Su Jin''an said softly, "Lihua, just now my mother was a little impulsive, she was too worried about you, so she spoke in a hurry, her heart is not easy, this is not, immediately to apologize to you." Su''s mother was not happy, but when her son spoke, she had to open her mouth. Her voice seemed to squeeze out of her mouth. "Pear flower, mom was too worried just now. What she said is not pleasant. Don''t worry about it with mom." Qin bin saw this scene and frowned. Although he really wants to kick out the mother and son, he still has to respect Li Hua''s idea. And the kids Here Xu Lihua raised her head and looked at her mother-in-law who bowed her head in front of her for the first time. After a long time, everyone thought that Xu Lihua had softened and planned to forgive Su mu, but Xu Lihua whispered, "if Gu Yan hadn''t stopped you just now, would you have hit me? I just finished the operation. Su Jin''an knows it. He will tell you. Even if he doesn''t tell you, you should know that I''m not feeling well when you see that I was lying on the hospital bed with a bottle hanging. But you still intend to beat me... " "I..." Su Mu is not as eloquent as her son. So in the face of Xu Lihua''s words, Su Jin''an immediately said, "Lihua, my mother knows that she is wrong. Otherwise, you have to be hospitalized. Let my mother take care of you these days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Xu Xiaolan immediately said, "no, someone is taking care of my sister. Don''t bother you!" Su Jin''an frowned and turned his head to wink at his mother. After thinking about it, Su''s mother immediately took out a handkerchief and began to wipe her tears. She cried and said, "pear flower, you can''t be so cruel to your mother. No matter how, I''ve raised you for more than 30 years. Mother is such a quick temper, and you know her..." "Enough!" Xu Lihua suddenly roared, her eyes slightly red. She couldn''t listen. To tell you the truth, the Su family has not treated her very well these years. Although abuse is not considered, it can be seen from the early drop out of School of Xu Lihua and the early start of all kinds of indoor and outdoor work at home that the Su family is at most a nanny. I didn''t think of her as my own daughter at all. Of course, when she didn''t know that she was actually abducted, Xu Lihua was always grateful to the Su family, so no matter how they beat and scolded her, she endured it. After all, they give themselves a shelter, don''t they? What''s more, Xu Lihua didn''t want to investigate the abduction and trafficking in those years, but now look at the faces of Su''s mother and son? She took a deep breath, looked at Su''s mother and said, "you''re not my mother, so please don''t call yourself my mother. Because you never treat me as your own daughter or daughter-in-law, don''t insult me any more! " "You dead girl, you are a white eyed wolf!" Su''s mother forgot her son''s advice and scolded her again. Su Jin''an''s face It''s too dark to see. He gritted his teeth. Suddenly feel, in front of Xu Lihua become a little strange. It''s not the same as the pear flower who was obedient to him before! Su Jin''an suddenly raised his head, eyes like a needle nailed to Xu Lihua''s body, "pear flower, you have changed." "If you have to say that I have changed, then I have." Xu Lihua gave a weak smile, and then said, "aunt Su is here to apologize. This modesty is over. Please come back. I''m a little tired and need a rest." Xu Lihua is really tired. My heart is tired. She shouldn''t have placed any more hope on the Su family. After living under the same roof for nearly 30 years, she knew the character of each other well. Su Jin''an clenched his fist, and green tendons picked on his forehead. Finally, he said, "OK, pear flower, let''s let him pass the past. But xiaobaozi is my own son. It''s a fact. And now you''re physically inconvenient and can''t take care of your child, so I''ll take the child first! " Xu Lihua''s face changed, "no way!" But Su Jin''an has so many scruples. Today, it seems that Xu Lihua will not forgive him, so he will take the child away first. He believed that Xu Lihua would not treat him so coldly with his children! Xu Lihua is excited to jump from the hospital bed, almost stretching the wound, Xu Xiaolan immediately went to help her. On this side, Su Jin''an has directly pulled out the child hiding behind Xu Lihua. The child was scared by the ferocious Su Jin''an and cried out with a cry. "Su Jin''an, you are not a man after all!" A big fist hit Su Jin''an''s face directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Although Su Jin''an is smart and quick to respond, he has no good skills in dealing with hooligans all the year round. So this punch, solid ground hit Su Jin''an''s face. His glasses flew out directly and happened to stick on Su Mu''s face. The little policeman who said that immediately went to close the door. Su Jin''an covered his face and pointed to Qin bin, his voice shaking. "Qin, Qin bin, you hit people!" "Who hit? I didn''t see it, "Qin bin hopped back to his bed, the plaster on his leg had been removed, but his leg was still not very hard. He turned to look at the other policemen. "Did you see anyone hit just now?" "No, I didn''t see it." "Yes, there is no beating." "I saw Dr. Su slip on his foot and hit him in the face." It''s the little cop who closed the door, sipping his lips. Xu Xiaolan immediately came forward to hold the child back, and then saw Qin bin, they said so, can''t help but mouth bend. As soon as Su''s mother saw that her son was bullied, she immediately sat on the ground and planned to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Qin Bin said intentionally or unintentionally, "Oh, by the way, we just cracked a case of child abduction and trafficking not long ago. It''s said that the other party still has many accomplices. I have to get better soon so that they can participate in the arrest of those bastard traffickers." Trafficking in children When Su Mu heard these four people, her knees softened and she sat down on the ground. Her face was also a little red by the glasses that just flew up. But now he didn''t dare to say a word. Su Jin''an covers his face and stares at Qin bin. Then he turns around and looks at Xu Lihua deeply. He already knows that he can''t do anything he wants to do today. Su Jin''an clenched his teeth, "Sun Lihua, I will definitely take my child away!" "When I got divorced, I made it clear that the children belonged to me. If you have to take custody of your child, let''s see you in court. " If it is the usual Xu Lihua, is simply can not say so calm and rational words. But now, she knew clearly that she was not alone. I have family members who care about me and friends who are very good to her. In order to live up to family and friends, for children. At this moment, Xu Lihua is really growing up. However, some of the costs of growth are too great. At last, Su Jin''an took her mother and left in confusion, while Xu Li Hua held her child in her arms. Here, Qin bin has asked other policemen to go back first, and soon there are only three adults and one child left in the ward. Xu Xiaolan said angrily, "this Su Jin''an is not a thing. His mother is a shrew! Elder sister, what kind of life did you live in Su''s house before? After suffering, you didn''t tell us! Aunt Chen said that she would go to thank them before losing money Qin bin looked at Xu Lihua, sighed and said, "Lihua, in fact, the Su family didn''t pick you up, but I bought you from a trafficker, didn''t I? " Xu Xiaolan looked at Xu Lihua in surprise, "elder sister, is what team Qin said true? Is it their family that bought you? Why don''t you tell them? " "I..." Looking at Xu Lihua''s tangled and sad face, Qin bin sighed, "I was actually cheating Su Jin''an''s mother just now. You see, when I said that human traffickers abducted and sold children, Su Jin''an''s mother immediately felt guilty. Pear flower, I know you are very kind, but you should not use your own kindness to appease the bad guys! You see, they''re all going to rob the children. At this point, they''re still going to make trouble! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Xu Lihua nodded, then gently touched her son''s soft short hair. Her voice was very light, but she said firmly, "now, I will fight with Su Jin''an to the end." A mother is just. If Su Jin''an''s mother and son are not so greedy and don''t put their ideas on Xiao Bao''s head, and don''t do things so well today, Xu Lihua really can''t make up her mind. Qin bin and Xu Xiaolan were relieved after listening. In fact, they are worried that Xu Lihua will continue to be soft hearted. After all, it seems that Su Jin''an''s mother and son are totally greedy. Now they are ready to make up with Xu Lihua. Everyone knows that they are not willing to give up the strength of Xu Lihua''s biological parents. Before that, he wanted to divorce and abandon Xu Lihua. Now when he sees that others are better, he licks his face to make up. There are such shameless people in the world. Here, Qin bin patted his chest and said, "I''ll investigate the child abduction and trafficking case. As long as they do it, there will be clues. I''ll send someone to visit their hometown." "Then, please, Captain Qin." "Oh, no trouble, that''s what it should be." Qin bin scratched his hair and laughed. Xu Xiaolan looked at this and that. How could she feel that there was something strange between them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Worried that Su Jin''an would find something else, he simply let Xu Lihua''s ward move to Qin bin. Qin bin immediately said that he would not let Su Jin''an harass Xu Lihua again. But the red tip of his ear betrayed his emotion. When Chen Annie heard about it, she contacted her private lawyer and prepared to cooperate with Qin Bin''s investigation. She began to sue the Su family. Xu Kang directly transferred two veterans to be Xu Lihua''s bodyguard. Xu Lihua is a little confused. Mom and dad are strong enough. Here, Annie Chen comforted her and said, "I''ve also found a trustworthy aunt who can help you take care of Xiaobao. During this time, you''ll have a good rest. When you get well, you don''t have to worry about going to school again. It depends on what you want to learn. Mom will do it for you. " Chen Annie and Xu Kang both feel a little pity that their daughter doesn''t go abroad with them. After all, they have missed their daughter for more than 30 years. In these 30 years, her daughter has suffered so much. However, they are very open-minded people and support their daughter''s decision. After making an appointment to go abroad to meet them once a year, Annie Chen began to go through all kinds of procedures. She was going to take Xu Kang abroad to train herself. But before I leave, I will definitely arrange my daughter Xu Lihua''s affairs properly. As for Xu Lihua, who has been suffering all the time, she is very excited and moved by her parents'' care. At last, she burst into tears holding Annie Chen in her arms. Xu Xiaolan was very pleased to see this scene. She also believed that so many people would not let Su Jin''an make any more trouble. When these things happened, Gu Yan was having an operation with director Li. Director Li said, "Gu Yan, are you ready for the operation next week?" Finally. Gu Yan nodded calmly, "well, I''m ready." "You don''t have to worry too much. You can do it. Many people told me that you performed very well in the last car accident. One person can support those major operations, so this time, it must be no problem." Gu Yan nodded slightly. But in my heart, I feel a little guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Gu Yan knows that director Li loves talent and values her. But she is doomed to betray director Li''s kindness. When Gu Yan came back to the dormitory, she heard Xu Xiaolan talking excitedly about what happened in the 922 ward. After Xu Xiaolan finished speaking excitedly, she found Gu Yan very calm. She said sadly, "ah, are you not surprised at Gu Yan? I''ll tell you, the scene at that time was very interesting. It was also very interesting for captain Qin to open his eyes and tell lies. " Gu Yan mouth slightly pursed, "had expected." "Well? Do you mean what Su Jin''an and his mother and son did, or captain Qin''s reaction? " "All of them." Xu Xiaolan looked anxiously at Gu Yan folding his clothes there, and the whole person was still a little hoodwinked, "Hey, how can you see that? Let me tell you, Su Jin''an and her son are scum. Sister Li Hua is ready to sue them. In addition, uncle and Aunt Chen have sent people, and no one will bully Li Hua''s mother and son in the future. " "Very good." "Yes, I''m also relieved. Ah, Gu Yan, how do I feel? Captain Qin seems to be interested in Li Hua. " Gu Yan lightly smile, did not continue to say. She turned to look out of the window, and the sunlight came in little by little. B city, it should come to an end, because the next thing, do not need her to do anything. But before the operation, there was one thing that made Gu Yan feel that he had made a mistake. It was an ordinary night, or Gu Yan was on the night shift. At night in the hospital, anything could happen. Emergency patients, patients in need of help at night, may also be very quiet, nothing happened. In short, no matter what, as long as the smell of disinfectant, Gu Yan''s heart is very quiet. There was another woman doctor working night shift with her, but the woman doctor suddenly came to her regular holiday. She had a stomachache, so Gu Yan asked her to have a rest. Think of this, Gu Yan subconsciously touched his flat abdomen. She still hasn''t come for her holiday. Is it really related to the disappearance of the jade pendant? Gu Yan is a little distracted. Suddenly she hears a bell ringing, which patient should have any needs. She directly gets up and goes out. Now it''s near the end of autumn, the weather is very cool, there is no heating, the whole hospital is very cool. Occasionally, when passing by a ward, you can hear the hum and grinding of teeth coming out of it, tossing and turning because you can''t sleep, or maybe the patient is still in a dream. All kinds of voices add a sense of terror to the silent night of the hospital. But Gu Yan was not afraid. She had been a doctor in her two lives, let alone died once, so she walked calmly in the lonely corridor. Suddenly, the overhead light flashed. Just when Gu Yan came to the intersection of the stairs on the second floor, suddenly a man with a hat came out from the side, grabbed Gu Yan''s neck and dragged her toward the corridor. With a bang, the door closed. And this slightly dark corridor, still quiet, as if nothing happened. Only on the ground lay a data book commonly used by doctors, showing what had just happened. The man here drags Gu Yan directly, and finally comes to the staircase grocery store. His elegant face is ferocious at this time. And surprise. "Gu Yan, why are you not afraid?" "Do I need to be afraid? Dr. su www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 In fact, from the moment Su Jin''an approached, even though he was wearing a hat and a white mask, Gu Yan recognized him for the first time. The reason why I didn''t struggle directly just now is that I was worried about making too much noise. Because in that case She can''t beat up this man without disturbing anyone. Su Jin''an had a bad time. He first received a summons from the court, of course, to his parents. Later, his previous work bribed the leaders of relevant departments, and he was also exposed. The leader is still a 40-50-year-old female leader. What shady deal did they have. The leader of the hospital was very optimistic about Su Jin''an, but once this happened one after another, he had to be suspended first. An indefinite suspension. Su Jin''an knows that his career is basically ruined. He hates Xu Lihua. That woman, before clearly said so love him, so care about him. Results now a turn around, with rich parents, do not recognize him! What an ungrateful woman! Su Jin''an wants to get revenge on Xu Lihua, but Qin bin has been around Xu Lihua. In addition, some veterans are bodyguards. It can be said that it is difficult for Su Jin''an to get close to Xu Lihua. Can leave like this, Su Jin''an cannot swallow this tone! So, he thought of Gu Yan. Hate in the heart, let him temporarily ignore to discover Gu Yan so calm abnormal, but carefully looking at Gu Yan that beautiful face. He said, "Gu Yan, it''s clear that Xu Lihua''s business and Xu Xiaolan''s business have nothing to do with you. Why do you meddle in your business?" "I''d love to." "Oh, I''d love to!" Su Jin''an squinted, he directly took out a scalpel, scalpel stick to Gu Yan''s face, slowly down, "Gu Yan, you know, I always like you ah, since I now have nothing, then, let you destroy it with me." Gu Yan looked at him coldly and said, "Su Jin''an." "Yes?" "I prefer to use a scalpel and face other people." "Ah Su Jin''an completely didn''t see that Gu Yan, who had been caught by him, was how to break free from his bondage. And he kicked the scalpel out of his hand. Su Jin''an''s wrist pain, a distracted, the next moment on the stomach was suddenly kicked a foot. His forehead was sweating with pain, but it wasn''t over. When Su Jin''an curled up on the ground, covered his stomach and bowed in pain, as if he were a prawn, Gu Yan directly stepped on his wrist. "Ah Su Jin''an just called half a sound, but something was put into his mouth, and his voice suddenly disappeared. Gu Yan stepped on his left wrist, squatted down and said with a smile, "Dr. Su, I remember you are left-handed. Last time, I really didn''t break your mother''s wrist. Since your mother likes to do wrong, this time, I''ll break her son''s wrist. " At this moment, Su Jin''an finally regretted it. His eyes widened and he couldn''t say a word because his mouth was stuffed. At this time, his eyes inside, are scared! Why, why is Gu Yan so terrible! No! His hands can''t be broken! He shouldn''t provoke Gu Yan! Su Jin''an kept shaking his head. He even beat Gu Yan with his other hand and tried to kick Gu Yan with his feet. But they all got away by Gu Yan. Then, Gu Yan stepped on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Since his rebirth, Gu Yan has adhered to a principle. There is no need to be soft hearted when dealing with the enemy. If you are soft hearted to the enemy, you will not get along with yourself! I''m dead once. Why should I be a virgin again? I''m too soft hearted to be a meal. Let alone, in fact, Xu Lihua has given Su Jin''an a chance. But Su Jin''an, in his last life, has done so much harm to Xu Lihua and Xu Xiaolan. In this life, he does not know how to repent and dare to covet her? Just abandoned his hand, Gu Yan felt it was not enough. After all, isn''t Su Jin''an always wandering among women? Think you''re a romantic? Oh. Then let him not be a talent. Therefore, Gu Yan did not hesitate to add a foot to his bottom. Even without the addition of the small jade pendant, Gu Yan at this time is also the existence that Su Jin''an can''t stir up! Su Jin''an''s eyes suddenly stare big boss, because is still covered mouth, so that voice scream, hear very not true. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "Bad luck for you." Gu Yan turned and walked out slowly. Su Jin''an had fainted in pain, and he was lying there, without the usual self-confidence of wandering among women''s flowers. However, he will never understand, Gu Yan''s that sentence, count you unlucky. After cleaning up Su Jin''an, Gu Yan goes back to the office as if nothing happened. If there is any regret, well, it is that Su Jin''an should be kicked more. The next morning, the sweeper found Su Jin''an, because Su Jin''an''s reputation in the hospital was completely bad, so everyone was cold to him. Sometimes, it''s just like this. And before long, no one will remember that there was a doctor Su who was liked by many female doctors. As for whether Su Jin''an will come to Gu Yan because of being beaten, Gu Yan doesn''t care. Because the next day, Dr. Gu yangu was involved in a lawsuit because of an accident during the operation and was taken away. Although know, this is the above arrangement, but Gu Yan sitting in the police car, suddenly thought of his last life. This scene now coincides with the scene of the previous life. Gu Yan was suddenly in a trance. Here, Xu Xiaolan and Xu Lihua come to see Gu Yan, especially Xu Xiaolan. She looks at Gu Yan in handcuffs excitedly. Her eyes are red. "Gu Yan! What the hell is going on! Is someone setting you up? " Qin bin accompanied two people, his face is not very good. After all, no one expected that such a thing would happen. Obviously, Gu Yan is the most calm and intelligent of them. How can he do such a thing? Intentional homicide? It''s impossible! At the beginning, Gu Yan was able to help the police catch the bad guys. Later, he helped Xu Lihua again and again. So in the eyes of Qin bin and others, Gu Yan would never do that kind of hurtful thing! But Xu Lihua bit her lip and looked at Gu Yan with great concern. "Gu Yan, why do you want to admit it? Are you forced or threatened? You say it, and we will certainly help you find a way! " There was no expression on Gu Yan''s face. She was wearing prison clothes, sitting there quietly, looking at the three people opposite, but her heart was sighing gently. Look, that''s why she didn''t want to be friends with these three people. This organization is very mysterious, but if you want to get close to them, you must use a bad person''s identity. But let Gu Yan from the university student, slowly changes to the villain''s status. If the identity created for Gu Yan is inexorable, it''s too difficult and fake. It''s hard to be believed by the demons. Therefore, it is reasonable to let Gu Yan come to the member''s side in this way. Wandering on the edge of good and evil. This is the status quo of that organization. Gu Yan raised his head, looked at the three people and said softly, "thank you, but I What''s more, that man is my enemy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Well, if it''s just a simple medical accident, Gu Yan has nothing to do at all, and if it''s handled properly, she doesn''t have to go to jail at all. But she did. I did it on purpose to kill that person. As for the so-called hatred, I directly set up the things about blacksmith Wang. So half of the fabricated things are true, half false, and even if someone wants to check them in the future, nothing can be found out. Xu Lihua was still very upset. She said, "Gu Yan, why don''t you use legal means to deal with this matter? You supported me to sue Su Jin''an''s parents at the beginning." "Because you don''t have the ability to avenge yourself." Xu Lihua Qin bin sighed beside him. He knew that Gu Yan said it on purpose. For what reason, he would not let them help again. It''s like this result was chosen by Gu Yan himself. It has to be said that Qin bin has found out the truth. He took a deep look at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, let''s go back first. If you need anything, you can ask someone to bring me a message." "Thank you, team Qin," Gu Yandun, she saw Qin bin and Xu Lihua clenched hands, eyes hidden a touch of tenderness. Sorry, I can''t drink your wedding wine. Here, Qin bin came out with the two sisters, whose eyes were red. He sighed. "I know that you are all for the sake of Gu Yan, but now it seems that Gu Yan decided to do it himself. It doesn''t help what we say. " "Can you just watch Gu Yan go to jail?" Xu Xiaolan bit her lips, very uncomfortable, "I don''t believe Gu Yan is a bad man!" Xu Lihua also nodded fiercely. If Gu Yan is a bad person, then there are still good people in the world! Qin bin wry smile, "I do not believe she is a bad person, but now it seems that all this is her own choice. Well, I''ll say hello to someone and don''t let her suffer in it. " "And the patient?" Xu Lihua suddenly remembered. Xu Xiaolan''s expression is also very sad, "the patient died, and then the body is still missing, the police are still investigating, several people in the hospital have been investigated and interrogated." This matter is even more bewildered. What they don''t know is that it''s all arranged by Gu Yan. Of course, that person didn''t die, so as to create an established fact and let Gu Yan come to Go to the woman''s side. Because of Gu Yan''s confession, and some internal forces, a week later, Gu Yan dressed in prison clothes, sat beside a woman. This is the canteen for female prisoners. That woman is very beautiful, is that kind of very enchanting appearance, the figure is very hot, even if wearing a large prison uniform, you can still see the graceful figure. What''s more, this woman seems to have become the boss of this film. As a new comer, Gu Yan is naturally "taken care of" by this boss. "Ah, I heard that you were a doctor before. Why, your hand trembled during the operation, so you came in?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded faintly. The enchanting woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Yan was so sincere. The next moment, she was upset. She felt that Gu Yan''s calmness was really an eyesore. She directly kicked the bowl in Gu Yan''s hand. With a bang, the bowl fell to the ground, and the rice spilled all over the floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Gu Yan shakes the rice grains on his sleeve, and then the next moment, he turns back and slaps the woman in the face. The woman was fanned twice and half of her face was swollen when she stopped. She cried directly like crazy, "yes, you want to die!" Five or six women pounce on Gu Yan, and Gu Yan is also cold face, the whole process is not afraid, with these women together. Of course, she has some reservation, otherwise, I''m afraid these four or five women can''t even touch the corner of her clothes. More than a dozen people wrestled together, and others kept away from each other, even ignoring the meal. There was only a woman with short hair and ears. She was eating happily in the corner with her rice bowl. The fighting here doesn''t affect her at all. In the end, the farce ended with the intervention of a group of prison guards. Each side played fifty boards and was punished to clean up. "You wait for me!" Gu Yan was beaten black eye green enchanting woman, hate to stare at Gu Yan. Gu Yan also hung color, she is actually reserved, otherwise a person put everyone down, it is a bit unusual. So the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth is also a little dark green. There is a band aid on her face, and the expression on her face is very cool. She nodded, "well, I''ll wait for you." After a few seconds, Gu Yan added another sentence. "I''ll see you when I see you." Enchanting woman was angry for a while, this damned woman is provocation? It''s provocation! Because there are requirements in the prison, it is not easy for them to fight frequently. After all, most of the time, they stay in their respective cells. Only when we have a meal or watch the wind, we will contact each other. Of course, it''s in different regions. People in the same cell have a more comprehensive contact. In Gu Yan''s cell, there are seven women, plus eight. The first woman was very fat, about forty years old. She looked up and down at Gu Yan and sneered, "not bad, just came here and accepted Li Rao." That''s not a good tone. Li Rao Rao is the enchanting woman Gu Yan hit just now. But when Gu Yan came in, he planned to do something that was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. As long as he didn''t kill people, he could do anything else. To get the woman''s attention. Gu Yan''s sight passed the cell without trace. Then she was silent and did not speak. She went to the empty bed in the corner and put down her things. The fat woman sneered again, "Oh, this hair is very hard! I can''t see it. It''s still a prick! " Gu Yan did not speak. Fat woman is not happy, just to stand up, was pulled by a thin woman around. The woman whispered a few words to the fat woman''s ear, which dissipated some of the anger on her face. After whispering to the fat woman, the thin woman came to Gu Yan and said in a low voice, "if you want to stay here well, you have to understand some rules. It''s also for your own good." "You''re with Li Rao Rao?" Gu Yan didn''t lift her eyes. Thin woman a Leng. But the fat woman not far away immediately cut again, "fart! I''m not with Li Rao Rao Gu Yan nodded to show that he understood. She had expected that there might be some sectarianism in it. Looking at the cold walls and railings, Gu Yan suddenly sighed that this place had been here in his last life, and he suddenly felt a little sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 When the fat woman saw that Gu Yan was distracted, she was very upset. She came over directly and looked at Gu Yan condescensively. "I said, what are you dragging? Do you think you''re here to travel? I tell you, if you continue to be ignorant, I don''t mind teaching you! " "You and Li Rao Rao are dead enemies," Gu Yan raised her head, ignoring the smile in the fat woman''s eyes, with a faint expression, "so when I come here today, she''ll give me a bad impression, which is also for you." The fat woman had a look on her face. Gu Yan knew that he was right. The corner of her mouth was raised, and her expression was very arbitrary. "I slapped her two ears and kicked her two feet today. Why, are you not happy after hearing that?" The fat woman froze again. She''s really happy. But you can''t laugh. If you smile, you will lose your boss''s aura. The young woman with short hair and ears, who had been sitting in the corner with a book, raised her head slightly and looked at Gu Yan playfully. Then she lowered her head and continued to read. But there was a very slight chuckle. A female prisoner sitting next to her asked, "Hey, fish, what are you laughing at?" "This book is funny," said Miao Xiaoyu, holding the miserable world book with a knowing smile. Zhang Lan can''t hold on to her big sister''s face at last. She was also a very straightforward person. After laughing, she said, "ah, I suddenly find that I appreciate you so much! Hello, my name is Zhang Lan, and you? " Zhang Lan The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. This can''t blame her for such a big reaction, because Zhang Lan''s impression on her is too deep! In front of her, Zhang Lan was tall and strong. She was almost forty years old. Her skin was a little black, and her hands were full of cocoons. It''s really different from Zhang Lan in Gu Yan''s memory. Gu Yan received the mind slightly and said softly, "my name is Gu Yan." "It''s a nice name. Ha ha ha, Gu Yan, I''ll cover you later. If Li Rao Rao troubles you again, you''ll do her!" The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked again. She looked up and asked, "won''t you help me?" "I''ll cheer you on!" The others all burst into laughter, but Gu Yan nodded seriously and said, "but if I''m knocked out, remember to send me to the infirmary." "No problem!" In this way, Gu Yan in a special way, into the prison. Until the light was out, she lay in bed, feeling as calm as a lake. Gu Yan is sure that the target has paid attention to her, so the next step is to wait for the target to approach her. Moreover, she is fully confident that that day will not be too far away. Gu Yan had a good night''s sleep, but others didn''t think so. Especially Li Rao Rao. After Li Rao Rao returned to her cell, other women said, how to clean up that Gu Yan. A female prisoner was a little worried and said, "ah, that Gu Yan is quite powerful. I was kicked by her, and now I still have a stomachache." Li Rao Rao''s face is very bad. A woman prisoner who can see Li Rao Rao''s face said immediately, "but can''t we just let it go today? We must find a chance to clean her up and let her know that she dares to provoke our sister Rao. The end is definitely not what she can bear!" After listening to these words, Li Rao Rao''s face relaxed a little. She snorted coldly, "this bitch, wait for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Li Rao Rao is obviously an impatient woman, so her revenge also comes very quickly. Of course, there is no separate bathroom in the prison. Every fixed time, female prisoners will take a bath together. As many people gather together, they have a chance to start. Of course, at this time, the prison guards are also strict, and one of the prison guards went to Gu Yan and whispered, "don''t go to area a to take a bath later. Li Rao Rao and other people have occupied there for a long time." Gu Yan looked back and saw that she was a short hair prison guard, but she knew that the prison guard probably knew Qin bin, or maybe she had a conflict with Li Rao Rao before, so she kindly reminded her. Gu Yan nodded, "thank you." The C.O. didn''t speak and went straight past her. It''s as if I haven''t talked at all. Gu Yan took the washbasin and his own things and went directly to the B area. She is not afraid of Li Rao Rao, and she hopes to provoke Li Rao Rao, but she has some things to do. At the same time, we have to cooperate with Li Rao. As a result, Li Rao Rao really didn''t let Gu Yan down. After she took a bath, her hair was still full of water, so she took people and came to area B in a fierce manner. Gu Yan just took off his coat. He was wearing a close fitting vest and baggy trousers, but even so, he was still showing his curves. Unlike Li Rao Rao''s s S-shaped figure, Gu Yan''s figure is a perennial exercise, with abdominal muscles in her lower abdomen. And no matter where it is, the proportion is particularly good, Rao is the same as a woman, can not help but envy. A female prisoner also secretly took a look at Li Rao Rao, who has been known as the best in the whole prison. How to say, the most proud part of Li Rao''s figure is probably her chest. Moreover, she has a small waist so she is very magnificent. But have to say, a contrast, Gu Yan''s figure immediately gave her seconds. Li Rao''s face is even darker. She directly threw the basin in her hand to Gu Yan''s feet and said with a smile, "Oh, Gu Yan, you have a good figure." "Thank you." As a result, Gu Yan even admitted it! Thank you! This thanks to let Li Rao Rao circle directly! Hello, this is a provocation, not a compliment! Such a dialogue, this is how to let her hit! Looking at Li Rao Rao''s face for a while red, for a while white, finally simply hard to have prepared the lines out. "I think you just don''t know the current affairs! Call me The people around Li Rao could not help but smoke. Sister Rao, they are not ignorant of current affairs, and they are very polite. Thank you. That''s not a good line. But no matter whether the lines are right or not, because Li Rao Rao has done it. Naturally, the five or six women around her will not look at her, so they all rushed to her right away. This time, Gu Yan didn''t do it rashly, but dodged all kinds of things. When he finally dodged to the corner She started. Hands up and feet down, a cry. But because of the angle, other people can''t really see it. They just know that a group of people surround Gu Yan. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu, who was not far away, looked faintly at the corner. He was indifferent. She has seen a lot of such people, and she has seen a lot of such things in prison. Personality is a good thing. But those who don''t want to give in have to pay a price. But in the end, Zhang Lan couldn''t see it any more. She kicked the skinny man beside her and said, "go and call the prison guards, or she will be killed later." Listen, the cry inside is so sad that I can''t tell who called it. Poor Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 The prison guards came quickly and pulled away a group of people, because Li Rao Rao often bullied new people, and this time, a group of people beat one person, who was right and who was wrong, without the prison guards to interrogate. Li Rao Rao a listen, directly to their conviction, she is anxious. "Ah, I said, fighting has always been a fifty board fight. Why do we only punish her this time?" That short hair female prison guard, looked up at Li Rao Rao, "eight of you, she''s alone, right?" "Yes." "So, is it the eight of you who bully one person, or the eight of you who bully one person?" Li Rao was stunned. To tell you the truth, they suffered a lot during the group fight just now. Others don''t know. After all, it''s a dead corner. There are so many people. People who are far away can''t really see it. But do they know how fierce Gu Yan is? What''s more, he is as flexible as a fish. Although looking embarrassed, hair disorder, the body does not know who was arrested. Compared with seven or eight of them, there''s nothing wrong with looking after Yan! But! Li Rao Rao looked at a group of prison guards, and finally swallowed the sentence. If you let her admit that eight of them were bullied by one person, where would she put her face! Do you want to mix in the future! The final result, of course, is that Li Rao Rao suffered a dark loss. Before she left, she saw the medical staff applying ointment to the scar on Gu Yan''s forehead. Her expression was very complicated. Gu Yan naturally saw Li Rao Rao. So she raised her head, looked at the complex expression on Li Rao Rao''s face, and raised her mouth slightly. Li Rao Numb! Is Gu Yan the devil! Of course, Gu Yan, the devil, was educated by the prison guards, but because it was Li Rao who was looking for something this time, the prison guards were more awakened to Gu Yan. "I know that you were a top student in school before, and then you went to the hospital and became a doctor, so you were a little bit higher. But the environment in this prison is rather complicated, especially for people like Li Rao Rao. So, I hope you can ask us for help in time when you encounter such things next time. Of course, we will punish and educate them. " This C.O. reminded himself before. Gu Yan nodded slightly, "well, I know." This female prison guard is Qin Bin''s younger sister, Qin bin has never asked her, this is the first time. Originally, when the female prison guard saw Gu Yan so beautiful, she teased Qin bin and said if you like someone else. Then Qin bin sighed and said something about Gu Yan. In the end, the female guards also felt sorry. She also thinks that Gu Yan is not a bad person. So in prison, if she can protect her, she can protect her. Gu Yan thanks the prison guard for his kindness. When he returns to his cell in the evening, Zhang Lan claps her hands. She said with a smile, "Gu Yan, you are really good. I don''t think your injuries are as heavy as those of Li Rao Rao." Gu Yan walked to his bed and said softly, "well, thank you for calling the prison guard." "In fact, I was late on purpose. Don''t you blame me?" Several other people in the prison, except Miao Xiaoyu, who is still holding books, are a little nervous. They all look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s answer determines whether he will fight again later. Gu Yan, who was watched by everyone, was very indifferent. She took off her shoes and put on her slippers. Then she said softly, "if I say, I blame you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Gu Yan''s words just fall, the gunpowder smell inside this cell is more thick. Zhang Lan grinned, "if you blame me, I will be sad. After all, I mean well." "So I don''t blame you, and thank you just now." Gu Yan said these words, took the basin to the next small toilet, leaving the people in the room looking at each other. Right away, you can fight. As a result, you suddenly come here. Zhang Lan held it there directly. Or yesterday that thin woman, immediately came over, whispered, "sister LAN, I see this Gu Yan, is a smart, relatively clear about their own situation, she is also kind to you, with your thigh. And she has accepted Li Rao Rao, and she has given you a long face. " Everyone knows that Li Rao and Zhang Lan are not to be dealt with. So thin woman this ladder, let Zhang Lan under comfortable. To be honest, Zhang Lan did find someone to stop the fight today, but she waited for a while. After a while, Gu Yan and the other party fought, she went to find someone. How to say, it''s here. In fact, everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If it''s really a little sheep, of course, no little sheep will enter here. After all, the women are not good at it. Don''t say it''s a little lamb. If you come in with a weak temper, you can''t tell what it looks like. Of course, this group of people still have some convergence, such as Li Rao Rao always make trouble, but she has not been out of life. As for Zhang Lan She just doesn''t trust Gu Yan. Gu Yan also knows this clearly. She didn''t come here to win the trust of anyone. Including the target. Gu Yan knows that the reason why she arouses the other party''s interest is definitely not interest, but They secretly organize these people to have a common urination! Pervert. As Gu Yan washes her face and brushes her teeth, she thinks about how to show her unusual behavior incisively and vividly, so that she can let the other party take the initiative to find herself. "You''re good at it." A voice burst out. Oh, speak of the devil. Gu Yan picked up the towel, wiped his face and turned to look at the young fish beside him. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan was stunned when he got the information, because this young fish didn''t look like a member of the international mercenary organization. Gu Yan had been in contact with the black angel before, but all the women were very public. Even when they deliberately hide their identity, Gu Yan can easily distinguish the angels in the crowd. But this young fish is different. If she didn''t show up with another member of Yin, I''m afraid Gu Yan would not be able to judge. This seemingly clever young girl who only knows how to read is actually a member of Yin''s organization! Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Miao Xiaoyu suspiciously. Miao Xiaoyu came to be interested, so he explained, "although Li Rao Rao''s woman has a big chest and no brain, it''s not the first time that she bullies people. Moreover, several women over there under her hand have big arms and round waists. If you go together, if you''re not good at it, I''m afraid you''ll be lying in the medical room now." "So what?" Take care of your face and brush your teeth. Maybe it''s Gu Yan''s unique way of doing things these two days, as well as his cold and pure temperament, which makes Miao Xiaoyu interested. She held a book in her arms, blinked her eyes, and then asked curiously, "how can you be so good? Have you ever studied it?" "It''s just a hobby, and what I''m good at is using a knife." Gu Yan turns his head and smiles at Miao Xiaoyu. The young fish was stunned. How to describe Gu Yan''s smile. The original appearance is very prosperous, but in the light is not very bright bathroom, coupled with the corner of the mouth a little ghost radian, Leng is let Miao Xiaoyu at this moment, found a trace of familiarity ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Miao Xiaoyu was very happy. She asked, "what knife?" "Scalpel." Miao Xiaoyu had a pause, just about to ask what, suddenly heard that the light was going out, Gu Yan immediately took the basin and left. Miao Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yan''s back and thinks deeply. Although Miao Xiaoyu came to Gu Yan this time, Gu Yan knew that if she was too warm, the other party would be suspicious. This has to benefit from Gu Yan''s previous experience with Gong SunYu, who made up a lot about advanced psychology. When the enemy advances, I have to retreat. It was a very quiet night. After these two conflicts with Li Rao, Zhang Lan also slowly changed her view of Gu Yan. Although she is not treated as her own person, she will not bully her like a new person. Because Zhang Lan always feels that Gu Yan doesn''t look like a newcomer at all. They all felt that Gu Yan was a little strange. However, they have strange capital. Did not see that Li Rao Rao, cleaned up Gu Yan twice, the result all ate the loss, the family Gu Yan actually well. On this day, Zhang Lan talked with the people around him about Gu Yan. Zhang Lan is suspicious, "this Gu Yan is because what thing comes in?" "It''s a medical accident. I killed a man, but I also heard that he was Gu Yan''s enemy." "It turned out to be a doctor. No wonder I feel the bloody smell of this man." Zhang lanzha said, "it''s quite cold." "Yes, but I''m also surprised. Since it''s for revenge, in fact, as a doctor, why do you want to do it yourself? No, I''m still locked in." When people were talking about these things, Miao Xiaoyu sat in the corner with a book in his arms. She seems to have a special preference for corners and a very low sense of existence. But when listening to them about Gu Yan, Miao Xiaoyu''s attention was a little diverted from the book. And Gu Yan just came over and heard their last words. The corners of her mouth rose. "You can ask me what you want to know." All of you I don''t know why. People always feel that this new person is terrible. How dare you ask. As the eldest sister of this group, Zhang Lan, I wonder if she can advise me at this time. So Zhang Lan said directly, "that''s OK. We ask you, clearly you have many ways to revenge, but why do you use the most stupid way to directly attack? Because in that case, you may not be caught." Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s interesting to do revenge by hand." Although Gu Yan is smiling, and because he is beautiful, his smile is very bright. But this large group of female criminals Some of them have lives on their hands, but at this moment, they look at Gu Yan, and their hearts are a little chilly. Revenge is fun. Your sister is a pervert! Until Gu Yan left, people still felt the cool wind around them. Only Miao Xiaoyu''s line of sight was tightly attached to Gu Yan''s back. If you look carefully, you can see the excited light in her eyes. Although Gu Yan didn''t look back, she knew that when she said that, Miao Xiaoyu was listening. It seems that I listened very carefully. Think of here, the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth rises slowly, has evoked a charm radian. Fish, it''s going to bite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 The best hunter must have enough patience. Gu Yan is just like that. She successfully attracted the attention of Miao Xiaoyu, but instead of step by step, she focused on the prisoner. How to say, Gu Yan found that she actually had a fate with the prison. After all, she was killed in the prison by Bai Weiyang in her last life. In my life, I have to go to prison for a walk in order to carry out the task. However, because of Li Rao Rao''s two previous moves, Gu Yan is in prison for the time being, and he doesn''t encounter anything else. Although she did not approach Miao Xiaoyu, she was also secretly observing the girl who was several years younger than herself. Yes, the feeling of Miao Xiaoyu is just like the kind of students who have just entered the University. They are as simple as white paper. And Gu Yan also learned from the side that this young fish''s force value is very low. Of course, it is also possible that she is hiding her real strength. These are also good. To Gu Yan''s surprise, this young fish looks so weak, but in prison, no matter what passers-by, no one bullies her. It''s a bit unreasonable. But this doubt was soon answered by Gu Yan. She lives in the same cell, which is a loyal supporter of Zhang Lan. Her name is Qian Na. She loves money as much as her life. Later, she has an evil intention and steals money from her neighbor. However, she is caught on the spot. She gets angry and fights with her neighbor. She pushes her neighbor down and bumps her head. As a result, her neighbor becomes a vegetable. And she was locked in. Qian Na is thin and weak, with bright eyes, but she is very clear. Zhang Lan is actually an impulsive person, so Qian Na always gives advice to Zhang Lan at the right time. How to say, her methods are both good and bad, but no one cares. Zhang Lan herself knows that she doesn''t mind. Maybe everyone who wants to be the boss will always have someone like Chana. And Gu Yan is also from Qian Na''s body, found the special place of Miao Xiaoyu. Because it''s very simple. Chana is a big horn. Gu Yan is cold-blooded, almost alone here. Even so, no one dares to provoke her. At the same time, there is also a rumor that Gu Yan actually has the foundation to be the boss. Seeing the momentum of others, he directly dumped Zhang Lan and Li Rao Rao for several blocks. I don''t know who said these rumors, or maybe it was deliberately inspired. In a word, Zhang Lan was very upset after listening to them, so she immediately sent Qian Na to inquire about the truth. Since she wants to inquire about the news, she naturally has to show some sincerity, so Qian Na specially comes to Gu Yan''s side and talks about how the people in their cell come in. Gu Yan is not interested in how other people come in. But according to Chana''s statement, she would definitely say young fish. But it''s strange that Chana has jumped over Miao Xiaoyu. When her own troubles have been finished, Gu Yan is calm. She looks at Qian Na with a smile and makes her back cool, as if she is watched by some cold-blooded animal. Gu Yan smiles, "Zhang Lan asked you to ask, am I interested in being a boss, right?" The smile on Channa''s face froze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Elder sister, you are so straightforward and frightening, OK? Gu Yan ignored those, she looked down at her nails. Before being a doctor, Gu Yan didn''t leave her nails too long. After all, she was prone to bacteria, and it was inconvenient for surgery. When she got here, she still insisted on it. She didn''t care about other things, but she had to keep her nails clean. In fact, Gu Yan thought, in the doctor, his cleanliness is slight. But when Qian Na looked at Gu Yan cutting her nails, she felt inexplicably that the nail clippers were all murder weapons. She''s a bit of a counsellor. He swallowed his spit. At this time, a smile came from the side. It was not the kind of schadenfreude smile. It was really happy. It''s Miao Xiaoyu who laughs. Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Gu Yan, don''t scare Qian Jie." I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. She finds that when Miao Xiaoyu appears, Qian Na, who is scared by herself, relaxes slightly. When Miao Xiaoyu began to talk, she was not so afraid and her face was not white. Qian Na said with a smile, "no, no, Gu Yan didn''t scare me. We were chatting." Miao Xiaoyu naively gave a hum, turned and looked at Gu Yan again. Finally, she was still very gentle. "Sister Qian, Gu Yan must not be interested in being the boss. People outside are talking nonsense, and you can see that Li Rao Rao has nothing to do. I don''t know. If she deliberately sent someone to release it, it will make us fight inside and make sister LAN unhappy." A few words. Straight to the point. Gu Yan is still looking down at her fingernails. She has already cut the nails of her left hand, and now the nails of her right hand are left. But Qian Na suddenly realized, she immediately looked at Miao Xiaoyu gratefully, "ah, Xiaoyu is smart! I''m going to tell sister LAN not to fall into the treacherous scheme of that woman Li Rao Rao! " Miao Xiaoyu smiles and nods. Here, Qian Na is busy to show up in front of Zhang Lan, but Gu Yan doesn''t lift her head. She says softly, "the real military strategist is here." Qian Na is a little smart, but if she can make Zhang Lan trust her, I''m afraid she needs to be more smart. Not only Qian Na, but also Zhang Lan, and many others Gu Yan looked at Da Fangfang sitting in front of him, clutching his chin, very naive expression of Miao Xiaoyu, suddenly sneered, "don''t hypnotize me." The young fish was stunned. Yes, in addition to being very smart, Miao Xiaoyu can also hypnotize, starting from the first person who wants to bully her, and then slowly brainwashing other people, even prison guards. But Gu Yan can''t figure it out. Even if the force value is zero, it''s not difficult for her to escape. Now it seems that She didn''t want to leave. In fact, Miao Xiaoyu was just stunned for a few seconds, and soon his face burst into a smile. "Gu Yan, I am more and more interested in you." "I like men." "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I just like you," Miao Xiaoyu said with a relaxed look this time. She asked curiously, "how do you know I can hypnotize?" Gu Yan finally finished cutting all her nails and said with a smile, "why should I tell you?" "But the more you don''t tell me, the more I want to know. It''s hard to meet such an interesting person as you here." "Well, why don''t you want to stay in the good free world, but stay here?" Gu Yan stood up, very calm to sort out the folds on the clothes, "you want to escape, in fact, it is very simple." The young fish''s face changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Miao Xiaoyu smiles again, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes. There''s also some chill. She asked with a smile, "so Gu Yan, are you going to report me to escape? I almost forgot you had a good relationship with the C.O. Otherwise, the two times that Li Rao Rao looks for things, you will have no good fruit to eat. " This young fish is sharp eyed, even found that the prison guards to Gu Yan''s preferential treatment. Gu Yan calmly looked at her and said, "the prison guards like me. What''s strange? Don''t you like me too?" Young fish Gu Yan smile, "however, report you escape, you will admit it? Also, what''s the advantage of reporting your escape? " Miao Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Gu Yan would say that. In fact, at the moment when Gu Yan found out her secret, she really had a killing intention in her heart. But This Gu Yan how oil salt does not enter the feeling. Although we have only been together for a short time, Miao Xiaoyu increasingly feels that Gu Yan is very complicated. Because there are so many contradictions in her. Say Gu Yan is a good man, but this is a prison. Who will come in? Even if there is the possibility of being framed, it may be complicated and unclear. But Gu Yan has never bullied anyone since she came here. Besides, she was a doctor in a big hospital before, and I heard that she was also a kind of talent highly appreciated by the leaders. Say Gu Yan is a bad person. Indeed, her skill is very sharp and cold. Miao Xiaoyu has learned from the side that the reason why Li Rao Rao''s group has stopped is that they have suffered a lot from Gu Yan. And I don''t know if he was born. Sometimes Gu Yan is very powerful. Even a sneer can make people feel cold in the back. Although Miao Xiaoyu has also seen this kind of person with strong natural aura But it was in the organization. She did not think that in such a local prison, she would encounter Gu Yan''s magical existence! Seeing that Miao Xiaoyu didn''t speak, Gu Yan walked away. At the angle that Miao Xiaoyu can''t see, the curve of Gu Yan''s mouth slightly rising is bigger and bigger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s because of the exchange of secrets. Miao Xiaoyu runs to Gu Yan all the time, and looks at Gu Yan carefully, as if he is looking at something. Gu Yan is still stable. But Qian Na couldn''t sit still. She asked Miao Xiaoyu curiously, "Xiaoyu, how can you follow Gu Yan every day?" "I like her." Miao Xiaoyu said casually. Qian Na Leng Leng, "do you like Gu Yan?" "Yes." Miao Xiaoyu laughs. She sees Gu Yan turn around and go out. She also goes out. Keep Chana scratching her head where she is. One girl, how do you like another girl? It seems that Xiaoyu is still too young and childish. The prison has to do some reform through labor work regularly, but because they are female prisoners, they all do some hand sewing work. Of course, the prison guards also take strict care of all kinds of tools in case someone takes them away. In a busy, suddenly a woman called. I didn''t know who would put a lot of needles in the cloth she sewed. She was stabbed in her hand. Some people have looked in the past. It turns out that the woman is usually behind Li Rao Rao. Her status is similar to that of Qian Na beside Zhang Lan. The c.o.immediately went to check the problem, but because there was no other injury even after a stab, people soon forgot this clip. But the next day, Gu Yan heard that the woman who was tied up yesterday Suddenly froth in her mouth last night and was rushed to the hospital. Now she doesn''t know her life or death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 When Zhang Lan said this thing, she was very happy. She also described Li Rao Rao''s expression in detail. She was a little excited, "at that time, Li Rao Rao''s face was ugly." Gu Yan is lack of interest, she is always this kind of cold and pure expression. The people on Zhang Lan''s side are very happy. After all, it''s the enemy who has an accident. But after Qian Na carefully looked at Miao Xiaoyu''s expression, she came up to Zhang Lan and said in a low voice, "sister LAN, do you think Li Rao Rao would have suspected that we did this thing?" Zhang Lan''s expression suddenly solidified. She turned to look at Channa and asked suspiciously, "didn''t the people on our side do it?" Zhang Lan always thought it was her own side. Several people suddenly look at each other, you look at me, I look at you Everyone from each other''s eyes inside, see the loss. The final conclusion is that Qian Na, with Zhang Lan''s confused eyes, said very sincerely, "sister LAN, if you don''t speak, we won''t act." If such a thing is done, it will not be denied. Zhang Lan looked around and finally realized that it wasn''t really the people on their side who did it. Miao Xiaoyu changed another book, Camellia girl, in English. I don''t know where she got so many books. But as soon as Gu Yan thought that the other party would hypnotize, he was immediately relieved. Not to mention two books, it''s estimated that this girl will be very relaxed when she turns around and goes to escape from prison. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu with the book came up to Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, who do you think did this thing?" "What do you think?" Young fish Leng for a few seconds, Miao Xiaoyu is very upset, this is already don''t know how many times in front of Gu Yan have this kind of idiot like expression. Although every contact with Gu Yan, she is actually very careful. But they always hit. Miao Xiaoyu said, "if it was me, I would not ask you." "Oh, who did you hypnotize and let that man do it?" "Gu Yan!" Seeing that the little girl was about to explode, Gu Yan didn''t feel that it was wrong to bully a girl a few years younger than herself. Instead, he looked at the book in her hand and said, "are there any other books?" "Yes?" "Like three musketeers." Miao Xiaoyu carefully looks at Gu Yan and finds that this person really doesn''t care, but he has a very strong heart for people who can be doctors. Not to mention, the female prisoner''s affairs have nothing to do with Gu Yan. Miao Xiaoyu was defeated. She asked, "why do you want to see three musketeers?" "Because Dumas is Dumas'' father." Young fish She regretted asking Gu Yan! Gu Yan watched Miao Xiaoyu turn around and actually went to help her find the book. The corner of her mouth that had been raised slightly fell slowly. In fact, she is not as indifferent as she seems. Anyway, the female prisoner is also a life. If it''s not Zhang Lan or Miao Xiaoyu, then who did it? After a while, Chana got new information, that is, the female prisoner He died. The sudden death of a prisoner in prison must be investigated. And this matter, let Gu Yan think of his last life died in prison. Looking at the group of prison guards looking for female prisoners to talk and investigate, Gu Yan thought, when he died in his last life, who would he look for to investigate? "Do you want to know who did it?" Young fish this wench goes back and forth again, gather together to come over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Gu Yan looked at her faintly, "where''s the book?" "Here you are. Here you are." Miao Xiaoyu put the Three Musketeers into Gu Yan''s hand, and then smile is very mysterious, "Gu Yan, before you come in, there is a new person to attract attention, but you come in too much publicity, but let everyone ignore her." Gu Yan looked back at her and asked, "what''s your purpose?" "Do me a favor and I''ll tell you who that woman is," said Miao Xiaoyu with a pure smile. Gu Yan suddenly became interested, "what can I do for you?" "Let me hypnotize once." Miao Xiaoyu came here, and the only person he met who couldn''t hypnotize was Gu Yan. In general, there are only two kinds of people, she can''t hypnotize. One is that as a hypnotist like her, she knows to destroy her hypnotic rhythm when necessary. Another He is a man with a strong heart. Gu Yan is a doctor. Miao Xiaoyu guesses that Gu Yan may have done some psychological work, so he will know more about hypnotists. Of course, maybe Gu Yan''s mind is also very strong. Although Miao Xiaoyu really wants to know which kind of Gu Yan belongs to, the other party won''t tell her. Looking at Miao Xiaoyu''s expectant eyes, Gu Yan''s smile was very sarcastic, "you know I won''t promise you." "Yes, but this kind of thing that knows it is impossible to succeed has to be challenged even more. How wonderful." Gu Yan was a little silent. She finally confirmed that there were no normal people in this hidden organization. However, Gu Yan is sure not to let Miao Xiaoyu hypnotize, because once hypnotized, her undercover mission, even if it is to the end. As for the fact that Miao Xiaoyu can''t hypnotize Gu Yan, it also benefits from the transformation of Gu Yan''s body by xiaoyupei. At the beginning, Gu Yan just felt that he was much more intelligent than before, but he didn''t know that he could resist others'' Hypnosis. When I think of the jade pendant again, Gu Yan''s heart is full of deep missing. Then she touched her still flat belly. The holiday hasn''t come yet. After all, all the female prisoners live together. Anyone who doesn''t come on holiday will surely find out. At that time, let''s talk about it. I don''t know when Miao Xiaoyu has been following Gu Yan like a shadow. Wherever Gu Yan goes, she will go. Gu Yan knew that Miao Xiaoyu wanted to hypnotize her. As for what to do after hypnosis, he more or less guessed some. After all, Miao Xiaoyu has been looking at her all this time. As if measuring something. And hypnosis is the last step, so that she can make that decision. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The murderer who killed the female prisoner has not been found, and the prison guards are also in a mess. The camera did not take any suspicious pictures, and the person who lived in the same room with the dead female prisoner had been interrogated three times and got nothing. Even Li Rao Rao was interrogated by haodun. After all, Zhao Li, the female criminal, was very close to Li Rao and was her valet. These days, Li Rao Rao is very upset and worried. She always felt that the other party was coming for her. This time, she didn''t die. The other party would not give up. In fact, in the past few years, Li Rao Rao has made countless enemies. The biggest enemy is Zhang Lan. There are also some other newcomers, when they first came in, they were treated by Li Rao Rao. But there''s another rookie Li Rao''s eyes suddenly jumped. Is that Gu Yan?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 In fact, after these contacts, Li Rao Rao has learned that Gu Yan is a cruel character. It is said that she came in because she killed someone. But She carefully recalled that she took people to fight with Gu Yan several times, and finally it seemed that she was the one who suffered losses. I don''t care about Yan at all. It''s not reasonable to retaliate even if you don''t suffer a loss. Li Rao Rao''s side is irritable and worried. She was originally hot tempered. At this time, she also began to be a little restless. Is not Gu Yan''s words, that is Zhang Lan that woman? After a bit of wishful thinking, there is still no result. Finally, Li Rao Rao takes people with her and finds Zhang Lan directly. In the afternoon, many people are basking in the sun in the garden. Gu Yan holds a book and sits on a wooden chair. Miao Xiaoyu also holds a book and sits next to her. Zhang Lan looked at the book full of English and said, "can they understand it?" She didn''t know how to answer, so she said, "I think I can understand it." At the beginning, Zhang Lan saw Gu Yan also read a book, specially came over, originally wanted to ask what book to read, borrow me to have a look, and then saw a large area of English. As a result, Zhang Lan took Qian Na and turned to leave without any nostalgia. Now looking at these two people, Zhang Lan said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good in English!" "Maybe they both love to study," she said with a smile Zhang Lan This is a prison, not a school! Li Rao Rao came here at this time. She hasn''t had a good rest these days. Her eyes are deeply clear. "Zhang Lan, did you do that?" She''s straight to the point. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t pretend to me! Zhang Lan, I dare you before. Why, now I''m counseling? Did something, dare not admit it? " When Zhang Lan was in prison, he turned himself in. Her man drank and gambled all day, and then domestic violence. At last, Zhang Lan rose up and fought with her man. In the end, he pushed her man downstairs by mistake. Then her man hit his head and died. Zhang Lan''s family is selling pork, so she is also a bit aggressive. However, after she killed her husband, she came from the first place. That''s why Li Rao Rao said that Zhang Lan is a brave man. Zhang Lan was very surprised, "I didn''t expect that you admired me before?" Li Rao Rao: "I didn''t!" Zhang Lan didn''t want to hear her explain. She waved and said, "don''t explain. I understand. Of course, I didn''t do that. I hate you so much. I want to do it to you. Why do I want to do it to other people? " The expression on Li Rao''s face is more ugly. Because she would rather believe that Zhang Lan did it, and they have been pinching each other for several years. This kind of clear enemy, or old enemy, is always better than unknown enemy. Zhang Lan is a straightforward man. After finishing this sentence, he asked curiously, "I said Li Rao Rao, you don''t know who did it up to now, do you? But that person may not be after you. " Li Rao Rao naturally does not want to admit that she is scared by the unknown enemy and can''t sleep well at night. She is really worried that one day when she turns over, she will be stabbed by a needle, and then foam in the twinkling of an eye. No one wants to die. Li Rao Rao naturally hoped that this matter was not aimed at her. But there are clear signs that this is not the case. Zhang Lan is in a good mood today. It''s good not to fight with her. Li Rao Rao is not in the mood to fight. She angrily, ready to leave, but turned to see sitting there seriously reading Gu Yan, suddenly very complex mood. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly raised her head and laughed at Li Rao. Li Rao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Gu Yan knows that Li Rao Rao at this time is like a bird in shock. After all, she has done a lot of bad things and made a lot of enemies. Before the fight, there has never been a human death. But now there are lives. So who is the killer? When Gu Yan was eating, he was also thinking about it. Suddenly, a weak female prisoner sat down opposite him. The female prisoner''s eyes were like rabbits, timid and weak. She whispered, "can I sit here?" Although Gu Yan was divided into different groups, most people did not dare to offend her because of her previous "great achievements". At most, it''s the young fish who often follows Gu Yan. So Gu Yan''s seat is usually free around. It''s no surprise that the female prisoner came here. Gu Yan said casually, "casually." The female prisoner gave Gu Yan a grateful smile, then sat down carefully and lowered her head to eat. However, after finishing the work, Miao Xiaoyu, who was carrying the plate, saw the female prisoner sitting opposite Gu Yan and raised her eyebrows with great interest. It''s getting more and more interesting. With a hook in the corner of her mouth, she walked directly over. Here Miao Xiaoyu sits beside Gu Yan, while the weak female prisoner sits opposite Gu Yan. In the face of young fish uninvited, Gu Yan has been very calm. And she also learned that this young fish is a shaking m. The more you ignore her, the more curious she is about you. The less you let her hypnotize, the more she''ll keep pestering you. Gu Yan thought, you''d better pester me like this all the time. When you leave, you''d better take me to Yin. Of course, it won''t be that simple. Gu Yan still needs an opportunity. Hypnotized by young fish? It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it. But what''s the chance In front of this woman, not give it. Just as Miao Xiaoyu was about to say something, a female prison guard came over and said, "Gu Yan, come here." Prison guards to find, it must be duty bound to go ah, but Gu Yan or nodded, slowly and ate two mouthfuls of rice, this left. When Gu Yan left, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes were very cold looking at the woman in front of her, and the corner of her mouth was a cold smile. "Sun Yun, are you following her?" Weak sun Yun, a flash of panic on his face, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Oh, don''t be afraid. Do what you want." Sun Yun looks at her suspiciously. Miao Xiaoyu squinted slightly, revealing a different light in his eyes, "yes, do whatever you want to do, and see if she can survive in your hands." Sun Yun''s eyes gradually lost focus, and then nodded, voice mechanical, "yes, see if she can survive." "Good..." Miao Xiaoyu bowed his head with satisfaction and ate a mouthful of rice. Well, Gu Yan, Gu Yan, I can''t hypnotize you, but I can hypnotize others. Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t care why Sun Yun will attack Zhao Li. Now, she is very curious about how Gu Yan will respond after Sun Yun attacks Gu Yan? Ah, just think about it. Gu Yan doesn''t know, because she can''t hypnotize, so Miao Xiaoyu adds a play to her without authorization. After all, when Sun Yun comes to Gu Yan, his intention is not to kill her. At this time, Gu Yan sat in front of the female prison guard and another man, but sighed. Because this man is no other than Qin bin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Qin bin saw Gu Yan''s cold and clear eyes, and immediately felt that Gu Yan didn''t seem to be affected by prison life. It''s like it was in the hospital before. To put it simply, it''s a little heartless. But Qin bin himself does not want to use this word to describe Gu Yan, after all, his heart, the evaluation of Gu Yan is still very high. He always felt that such an excellent Gu Yan should not be buried in prison. The girl has too much momentum. So when Qin bin saw Gu Yan, he explained, "Gu Yan, how are you doing recently? Are you still used to it? Is there anything you need to help? Li Hua and Xiaolan are worried about you." "I''m fine." Qin bin a little sad, "stay in this broken place, what can be good." Qin Bin''s girl coughed and said, "brother Qin, are you satirizing my work?" Qin bin shook his head, "nothing." Looking at Qin bin like this, Gu Yan also hooked the corner of her mouth, she said, "team Qin, when you marry Li Hua, remember to bring me some wedding candy." As soon as I heard the word "marriage", the elder male Qin team immediately turned red. The smile on his face made his handsome face silly. "Good." Next to the guard Xuemei Leng, "brother Qin, you want to get married." "Come on, come on, when she agrees, we''ll send you wedding candy." Someone''s happy mouth will be at the bottom of his ears. Female prison guard speechless, "this has not agreed." "It''s not fast." Sitting opposite them, Gu Yan was comforted to see Qin bin so happy. At least, the life of Xu Xiaolan and Xu Lihua should have changed completely. And Su Jin''an At this time, Qin bin suddenly serious tone up, "by the way, Gu Yan, now Su Jin''an has been dismissed by the hospital, but he ran around, said to sue you." Gu Yanxiao, "nothing, let him sue." Looking at Gu Yan''s skill, Qin bin is also worried, "ah, Gu Yan, you have a good performance here, and there''s still a chance to go out, but if Su Jin''an continues to pour dirty water on you, what can he do if he increases your punishment." "Nothing." It''s a typical case that the emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. The female prison guard here also had a little understanding of Gu Yan''s temper, and then had to interrupt the fruitless conversation and said frankly, "Gu Yan, in fact, this time in addition to brother Qin''s visit to you, I also want to ask you to do me a favor." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. But then she said, "was it the death of the female prisoner?" The female prison guard was shocked by Gu Yan''s keenness, but she nodded quickly. Gu Yan lowered his eyes and knocked on the table, "check Sun Yun." The female guard was stunned. Gu Yan has turned his head and said to Qin bin, "you should pay attention to the trend of Su Jin''an. He won''t give up so easily. I''m afraid he will attack the children." Su Jin''an, who was in a high position in his last life, was so miserable in his life that he would not forget it. Of course, this is also a precaution. Qin bin nodded, "I will protect Li Hua and Xiao Bao." Gu Yan nodded. After the conversation, Gu Yan followed other prison guards and went back to the prison. However, the female prison guard was relieved. She had been checking Sun Yun''s information just now. At this time, she raised her head and said to Qin bin in a confused way, "brother Qin, how do I feel this Gu Yan More like a policeman than the two of us. " Qin bin touched the tip of his nose. "It''s not the first time I''ve felt this way..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 After Gu Yan returned to the prison, Qian Na immediately gathered around and asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what can the prison guards do for you?" "You want to know?" Looking at Gu Yan''s bright eyes, there seemed to be a cold light. Chana immediately shook her head very counseledly. "No, I don''t want to know. I just care about my cellmates." "Oh." Gu Yan turned around, leaned on the quilt and began to read. Before that three musketeers have read, now looking at Wuthering Heights. Miao Xiaoyu saw Qian Na''s relief and said with a smile, "sister Qian, don''t be afraid. Gu Yan is teasing you." "I, I''m not afraid." Channa''s smile was very strong. Young fish don''t say much. She turned to look at Gu Yan. She is not curious. What the prison guards want to do with Gu Yan is Gu Yan''s business. And Miao Xiaoyu is more and more interested in Gu Yan. You say everyone likes reading books, but Gu Yan reads books family by family. It used to be the book of Dumas and his son. Now it''s the book of the Bronte sisters. Tut. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly looks forward to it. Gu Yan has passed her final test, because she can''t wait to bring Gu Yan to the elder brother. Elder brother, they must like Gu Yan very much. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a strange light. Gu Yan knows that although Miao Xiaoyu is reading a book, he is secretly observing her. Gu Yan thinks that Miao Xiaoyu should be measuring something. Is she qualified to go? It has to be said that Gu Yan can feel that now she seems to be passively accepting an assessment, just as she participated in the assessment of the snow wolf team. Gu Yan squinted slightly. She was actually a little excited herself. What kind of audit will it be? It has to be said that in the process of trying to integrate into the organization, Gu Yan has also found some changes of her own, which may be that she doesn''t have to be tied up in doing things. But one thing, she is still thinking deeply about her family. She wants to know whether her grandfather and their health are good, the situation of her parents, brothers and sisters in law, and her friends Most importantly, she missed her family. Gu Yan looked down at the book and thought, will you meet ah Ye during the task? If other people were present, she would have to pretend that she didn''t know Lu Ye. Well, all of a sudden, I want to see this happen soon. Because Gu Yan is sure that from now on, Miao Xiaoyu won''t let herself out of her sight, unless one day, Miao Xiaoyu finds out Gu Yan''s purpose. While Gu Yan was thinking about it, something happened in the prison. A female prisoner suddenly fainted and was sent out for rescue. Fortunately, this female prisoner was much luckier than the one before. She was rescued, but she woke up and went crazy. "Crazy?" Zhang Lan was very surprised when she heard the news. Syncope, wake up crazy. What kind of fright did you get. When Qian Na knew this, she was also shocked. Then, her expression was a little complicated and she said, "this female prisoner is also in the same cell with Li Rao Rao." Zhang Lan was completely shocked. Although he is the enemy, Zhang Lan suddenly sympathizes with his opponent at this moment. Because if there''s only one thing before, it''s OK. But if two things happen so close, you can see each other It''s really for Li Rao Rao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 A kind of unknown fear, instantly permeated the whole prison. The guards are in a mess. The prisoners were in a panic. Of course, the most flustered is Li Rao Rao. Li Rao Rao now looks at all the people in the same cell. Everyone is a suspect! She burst out and said, "who is the special one! Stand up for me. How can I choose directly? Don''t take care of these moths behind my back Other people are cold cicada if ban, shrink in there, try to let oneself reduce the sense of existence. One of them has the lowest sense of existence and is almost integrated with the wall. That is Sun Yun squatting in the corner. Sun Yun''s facial features are delicate, soft and weak. It seems that if someone pushes her, she will fall. In fact, when she first came here, she was bullied by all kinds of people. It''s common for her to push and slap. Sometimes people have bad roots. See easy to bully the Lord, want to bully. And see very tough Lord, such as Gu Yan that way, is Li Rao Rao Rao later all retreat. However, compared with the murderer who is hiding in the dark now, we all like Gu Yan''s positive and rigid style. On this point, Li Rao Rao and Zhang Lan have reached a consensus. After all, Gu Yan is a hater on the surface, but the murderer is just like a poisonous insect dormant in the grass. I don''t know when I will jump up and bite. And at this moment of panic, suddenly the prison guard transferred the room for the prisoner. Because there were two people missing in Li Rao Rao''s cell, they were replaced by two people. Oh, the crazy one has been transferred to the mental hospital, and all doctors have not found out the reason why the prisoner suddenly went crazy. Li Rao Rao saw the two new female prisoners, and immediately her head hurt even more. Because one of them is Gu Yan. When Gu Yan comes out of the original cell, Zhang Lan and Qian Na look at Gu Yan with pity. Zhang Lan said very seriously, "Gu Yan, if you are in danger in that cell, shout it out." "Sister LAN, are you going to rush over to rescue Gu Yan at that time?" Asked Chana curiously. Zhang Lan shook her head slowly and said, "I''ll cheer for Gu Yan!" The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. She looked at Zhang Lan with a smile but not a smile, "remember the voice of cheering up at that time, shout louder." Zhang Lan looked at Gu Yan and went out. She asked Qian Na, "did Gu Yan satirize me just now?" "No Let''s go. " Chana''s not sure. And the other person who moved the cell with Gu Yan was smiling innocently Young fish. Two men with their luggage, walking side by side, front and back are guards. Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth, the voice was very light, "little fish, I have a great advantage." Miao Xiaoyu turns his head curiously to see Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s mouth was raised and her eyes were shining. But what she said brought cold wind to people. She said, "my greatest strength is revenge. If anyone wants to count me, I It won''t make that person feel better. " Miao Xiaoyu just hesitated for a moment. The next moment, he raised a warm smile and said, "ah, sister Guyan, you really have a personality, love and hate." "Well, I think so. The last person who calculated me It''s cold. " Gu Yan saw Miao Xiaoyu''s pupil shrink. Even if the other party soon restored the usual kind of harmless expression. Gu Yan''s mouth raised. She has basically determined that the sudden change of cell was caused by Miao Xiaoyu. So, what is the purpose of young fish? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 For the arrival of Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu Especially the arrival of Gu Yan, Li Rao Rao is actually resistant. She said to the C.O. very seriously, "I don''t think it''s suitable for new people to live in this time of high tide." The guard laughed, "Miao Xiaoyu is not a newcomer, but Gu Yan I don''t think you''ll bully her any more. " This bullying is really heartbreaking. Li Rao Rao''s heart is full of wounds. And then a handful of salt. She is the one who was bullied! I can''t cry yet. Li Rao Rao took a deep breath, turned around and went back to her bed, facing the wall in silence. She''s been going against the tide for a long time this year. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, some people have gone out of the prison, but some people can never get out. Therefore, there are not so many taboos. Not to mention, Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu are not ordinary people, so they will not avoid anything. Just when these two people appear here, Sun Yun hiding in the corner suddenly shrinks his pupils. There were more than a dozen people living in this room, but it was very quiet after the guards left. Or Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I want you to take care of me in the future." I don''t know how Miao Xiaoyu is managed. Almost all female prisoners are very friendly to her. Some of them are not very good and very polite. Even Li Rao Rao just slowed down, went to talk to Miao Xiaoyu. "Tut, little fish, you can hang out with my sister in the future. Don''t pay attention to Zhang Lan''s pig killer." Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t agree or refuse. He smiles and looks clever. Gu Yan said goodbye and made a quilt. All the people in this room are human beings, and everyone has his own abnormal field. I''m afraid Miao Xiaoyu''s field is very deceptive. Although two people were added in, the cloud still shrouded everyone''s head in the cell. Especially on weekdays, Li Rao Rao''s followers followed her. When the lights out, you can still vaguely hear Li Rao Rao''s angry voice. Gu Yan is lying there. There is a damp smell on the side of her nose. She doesn''t like it very much. Wetness means bacteria, and it could mean There will be insects. Although Gu Yan''s eyes were closed, she didn''t fall asleep and listened carefully to the voices around her. Apart from occasional sleeptalk and snoring, there seems to be nothing else. It''s no different from Zhang Lan''s cell. Night, gradually deep. Most of the prisoners in this cell have fallen into deep sleep. Li Rao Rao is still talking in her sleep. She doesn''t know who she is cursing. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly heard an unusual rustling sound! She opened her eyes slightly. Because there is a small jade pendant for many years to improve her body functions, so that Gu Yan''s five senses are different from ordinary people. So now, for example, even if there are many other sounds interfering, Gu Yan still hears the rustle of insects. It''s very subtle. It''s a little uncomfortable. And in the moonlight, the indoor light is very dim, after all, did not turn on the light. But Gu Yan still saw A spider the size of a ping-pong ball is crawling on the ground! Gu Yan suddenly squinted. She seems to know how the two female prisoners had an accident! The spider crawled on the ground for a while, as if looking for a target. After turning a few circles, it climbed directly towards the position where Gu Yan was! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Gu Yan did not expect, his undercover mission, met a hypnotist. Unexpectedly also met a Gu female! It has to be said that Sun Yun''s weak and deceptive appearance is not like a Gu Nu at all. Of course, Gu Yan is not a real college student. She naturally knows that the more unattractive people are, the more dangerous they may be. For example, Miao Xiaoyu, who knows that she is a member of the international mercenary organization? Looking at her deceiving face, and her powerful hypnotic ability. In any case, the strength is not low. * so, don''t look at Sun Yun''s weakness, but it''s also terrible to be able to manipulate insects and do something. Look at the two female prisoners before that. But Gu Yan has no time to think about other things. Because that big spider climbed towards her! The closer he gets, the clearer Gu Yan can see. Even saw the strange pattern on the spider''s back. She squinted and put her hand under the pillow. As everyone knows, Gu Yan likes to put books under his pillow. But what other people don''t know is that Gu Yan put some things in the book. For example, a chopstick that she put away. In fact, what Gu Yan wants to carry is a dagger. But the dagger with him, when Gu Yan came in, was put in the deposit. Only when they leave the prison can they take away the things in the depository. When she learned that she had been transferred to Li Rao Rao''s cell, Gu Yan had a deep heart. When she ate, she put the chopsticks into the book. Just as the spider was getting closer to Gu Yan, there were still two people awake in the cell. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t open her eyes, but her eyelids moved slightly, which indicated that she was trying to suppress her mood. She is thinking, in the end is Sun Yun will win, or Gu Yan? If Sun Yun wins, Gu Yan will die! Although Miao Xiaoyu is very interested in Gu Yan, the person who can''t deal with even a small poisonous insect is not worthy of her recommendation. If Gu Yan wins Miao Xiaoyu quietly calculated the time in his heart. It should be time to get out of here. And another person who didn''t fall asleep, naturally, was Sun Yun. she * s lying on her side, and can feel her worm is slowly approaching Gu Yan. In fact, she didn''t want to kill Gu Yan, but she just knew that Gu Yan told the prison guard that she wanted to investigate her! So, this Gu Yan can''t stay! Then go to hell! At this time, the spider climbed directly under Gu Yan''s quilt! A little ferocious smile flashed over the corner of Sun Yun''s mouth. But the next moment, the ferocious smile condensed in her mouth! Sun Yun covered his head in agony and screamed! All of us were awakened by her cry! After all, in the past few days, there have been continuous accidents. Although everyone has fallen asleep, they are all like frightened birds. So five minutes later, almost everyone woke up. Li Rao Rao was sleepy. As soon as she heard someone scream, she jumped up and jumped to the ground without wearing shoes. She put on a quilt and scolded, "what do you want, and let people live?"! What''s so special? Come straight to me! " Because the voice was too loud, the guard on duty came soon. It was only at this time that people reacted to see who was in trouble. Even Li Rao Rao also lived. Everybody, you look at me, I look at you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Miao Xiaoyu also got out of bed and went down to the ground. She was dressed and looked at it faintly. It was Sun Yun who was shouting just now. Sun Yun is still holding the quilt, rolling around in pain on the bed. But Gu Yan has not come down from the bed yet! She didn''t even open the quilt! So Is Gu Yan dead? Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. Gu Yan, you are just like this. At this time, the two prison guards have gone to see Sun Yun, and tried hard to appease her, and see where she was injured. Sun Yun''s situation is different from the previous two female prisoners! But Sun Yun didn''t know what she was stimulated by. Her whole face was pale and terrible, and her lips were bitten by herself. Her mouth was full of blood. She looked terrible! The other female prisoners in the prison couldn''t help retreating. This cell can''t stay! But Li Rao Rao turns to see Gu Yan, who is still lying there. She walks over and mumbles and says, "Gu Yan, you can really sleep. What a great experience. Now it''s all like this. Don''t you wake up?" In fact, Li Rao Rao also intends to find a place to come back. After all, she suffered a big loss in Gu Yan before. If you can take this opportunity to meet Gu Yan. Li Rao Rao''s voice just fell, she directly forced Gu Yan''s quilt to lift up! And looking at this scene, Li Rao Rao directly silly. After listening to Li Rao Rao''s words, all the others looked at it and were stunned! Even the guards looked at the scene in front of them strangely Gu Yan holds a chopstick in both hands, and the chopstick is inserted on a big spider! The big spider has a lot of dark green blood, and the blood is emitting a faint odor. The fixed big spider, obviously not dead, has been waving its claws and struggling. This How can there be such a thing in this cell! It''s that big! There are patterns on the back! The c.o.s. are so stupid. In addition to the more shocking fact that there are so many spiders in this cell What we are more curious about is why the chopsticks in Gu Yan''s hand are so familiar! It''s the chopsticks in their canteen! The disgusting liquid was on the chopsticks At this time, everyone thought in their hearts, in the future, we don''t need chopsticks. Let''s just grab it with our hands However, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened when he saw this behind the scenes. Tut, Gu Yan didn''t let her down. Seeing that everyone was looking at themselves, Gu Yan looked around and finally fell on Li Rao Rao, saying, "this spider is not dead yet, so you can''t let it run away. Go and get a thermos. There should be hot water in it!" Li Rao Rao was stunned and said, "why should I listen to your command?" "I''ll help you catch this killer." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean this spider bit Zhao Li and them? " Li Rao Rao was not stupid, and she soon responded. Gu Yan said coldly, "if you don''t take the water bottle, I''ll let it go." As soon as I heard that Gu Yan was about to release, everyone was frying pan. I wanted to rush over and bring the boiling water of the whole prison to Gu Yan. And at this time, Sun Yun, who had recovered a little, got out of bed with the help of two prison guards. However, she suddenly broke away from the prison guard and rushed towards Gu Yan! This moment happened so fast that no one reacted. No, someone found out. That is the young fish standing at the end of the crowd. She found it, but she didn''t stop it. I didn''t even remind anyone. Because Miao Xiaoyu is sure that Sun Yun won''t do this trick, and she also hopes to see more extraordinary performance of Gu Yan. Here Sun Yun pounced fast, but what people didn''t expect was that Gu Yan flashed faster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Just when Sun Yun falls on Gu Yan''s bed, Gu Yan directly drags the spider like a string of sugar gourd. The whole person is holding the bed with one hand and jumping up. Jump at the same time, but also to Sun Yun to a roundabout kick! "Ah Sun Yun immediately bumped into the wall and let out a scream. Gu Yan side of the hand is still tied to the big spider, a little dissatisfied with the force of Li Rao Rao said, "thermos!" Li Rao Rao has been confused by this series of changes. She stupidly handed over the thermos in her hand. Gu Yan took the thermos bottle, opened the lid, and then involuntarily put the big spider in and closed the lid. The spider scalded by boiling water is also fluttering in the thermos. At the same time, Sun Yun''s scream came again. Listening to the numbing cry, even a few prison guards changed their faces. Or that Qin Bin''s younger sister, came over, looked at Gu Yan and asked, "what''s going on?" "Gu Nu, you are connected with Gu Chong. If Gu Chong is seriously injured or dead, the female Gu in Gu Nu''s stomach will also be attacked. It can make her feel miserable, or it can make her feel sad It''s as good as her life. " Gu Yan''s cold voice rang out in the silent middle of the night. Seeing Sun Yun, who was very ferocious rolling on the bed, other prisoners on the scene had a cold war. And Sun Yun is struggling, as if by the fire, struggling for a while, this just directly fainted in the past. * there is no movement in the thermos bottle. The prison guard''s expression was also very dignified. She looked at the people around her and immediately said, "take Sun Yun away immediately and control her. Of course, first find a doctor for her. Everybody else, move to another cell. Don''t make trouble. And Gu Yan You come with me "Good." Gu Yan was very calm. She turned back and said to the people, "the blood of the spider on the bed is poisonous. Don''t touch it unless you want to be like the two people before." One death and one madness. No one wants to. Even Li Rao Rao, who has always been very aggressive and courageous, doesn''t dare to bash at this time. Her face is super ugly. Looking at Gu Yan, she still wants to talk and stop. Another person who has been looking at Gu Yan is Miao Xiaoyu. She looked at Gu Yan with satisfaction, just like looking at some commodity. At this moment, Gu Yan suddenly turned back and sneered at Miao Xiaoyu. Ling Ruo frost, which also revealed a strong sense of killing. This kind of eyes, Rao is a young fish, but also a slight heart shock. Gu Yan knows. But how would she know? The young fish''s look became more and more dignified. Here, the female prison guard and Gu Yan are standing outside the glass window, watching the doctor inside treat Sun Yun. At this time, Sun Yun''s limbs are tied, worried that she is struggling too hard. * first, give Sun Yun an anesthetic, and pay attention to whether there are other insects on her. Gu Yan quietly carrying the thermos, said. The female prison guard didn''t say anything, and immediately did as Gu Yan said. Although the existence of Gu Nu is incredible, it is not without it. indeed, after the doctor * s anesthetic for Sun Yun, he ran out of several insects from Sun Yun, but no spider was big. He was caught by a doctor who had already prepared the gloves and was locked in a glass bottle. female prison guard said, "the two female prisoners in front were all bitten by these insects *?" * yes, and because two people are mad or dead, it should be different insect bite. "The one in the thermos..." * the female prison guard really admires this Gu Yan, so big insect, is not afraid not to speak, is also used a chopsticks to subdue. Cow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Gu Yan gently shakes the thermos. The spider had been stabbed to death by her chopsticks before. After being so hot for a while, it should be half cooked. In fact, such a big bug is also very helpful. I don''t know if I will eat it if I don''t know if the jade pendant is still there. At this moment, Gu Yan suddenly lost his mind and missed her little jade pendant. Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t speak, the female prison officer thought she was shocked by this. She just wanted to comfort Gu Yan, but Gu Yan suddenly said, "what did Sun Yun do before?" Female prison guards feel that Gu Yan is more and more like her own leader Because Gu Yan asked, she subconsciously said, "I specially checked Sun Yun''s information. She was an administrator of a private kindergarten before. There was a big accident in that kindergarten, and then Sun Yun was one of the responsible persons." "Is there anyone else responsible? What kind of accident? " "The newly purchased equipment suddenly exploded, and the person in charge of the purchase was Sun Yun," the female prison guard sighed. "At that time, the children were having an activity class inside, and five died and 20 were injured. The scene was very tragic, and two teachers died." Gu Yan understood. That is this set of equipment, in fact, did not pass the security inspection, entered the kindergarten. That''s what caused this tragedy. After a while, another guard came and said, "Sun Yun wakes up." After a pause, she said in embarrassment, "Sun Yun says that she wants to see Gu Yan, otherwise she won''t recruit anything." When the C.O. finished speaking, he looked at himself. Gu Yan nodded calmly, "yes." She handed the thermos to the C.O. and walked in. Sun Yun was so tossed, even if there was no other injury on her body, but it can be seen that the death of Gu insect did great harm to her. At this time, she was as angry as a gossamer, and her vitality seemed to be pulling away from her body bit by bit. When Gu Yan came in, Sun Yun seemed to listen to some voice and turned his neck mechanically. The eyes of the two are opposite. Gu Yan stood there quietly, looking down at Sun Yun. A touch of unwilling flashed Sun Yun''s eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Whether you are the mastermind or not, you have always been involved in the kindergarten. And what happened to those two female prisoners has something to do with you. " Gu Yan opened his mouth directly. Sun Yun was stunned for a moment. Her limbs were still tied, staring at Gu Yan. "What does that have to do with you? Why do you want to meddle in your business?" "Oh, you''re going to kill me and say I''m nosy? Oh, you mean you told the C.O. to investigate your affairs before, but you know it well, because it''s all done by insects, not by you, and the C.O. can''t investigate anything at all. " Sun Yun was stunned. That''s true. Because no matter the woman who was stabbed by a needle before, or the crazy woman who was bitten by an insect later, no matter how we investigate, we can''t find her. And tonight, she sent the biggest bug to Gu Yan, it is completely exposed herself. What a simple question. Why doesn''t she understand? How could she do such a stupid thing? , is it because of being too confident that anyone can * t resist his insect? "You''re hypnotized." "What?" Sun Yun looked at Gu Yan in surprise. She was hypnotized? When did it happen? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 All arrived here, but Gu Yan was more clear than anyone else. Her eyes were light, but there was a cold light in them. What hypnotizes Sun Yun is naturally young fish. Miao Xiaoyu takes advantage of Sun Yun''s killing with poisonous insects, and then kills with a knife, transferring Sun Yun''s hatred value to Gu Yan. That''s what happened tonight. Although this organization is not as fierce as the helllight before, it is not as unscrupulous as the black angel. But it''s a mercenary organization. They do things in a wild and uninhibited way. They don''t follow any rules and regulations at all. What''s more, they ignore the law. Like this young fish. In order to test Gu Yan, she doesn''t care about anyone''s life. I don''t even care about Gu Yan. If Gu Yan survives in Sun Yun''s hands, it proves that Gu Yan has the ability to pass the audit of her young fish. If Gu Yan dies. That''s Gu Yan''s skill is inferior to others. He deserves it. It is Miao Xiaoyu''s attitude towards human life that makes Gu Yan more determined. Hidden organization, ah. After the fall of the black angel, there will be no need for you to exist! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The truth about Sun Yun''s side has come to light, and the insects have been caught. Then we can examine the wounds on the two female prisoners. These follow-up things, do not care about the face. However, when Gu Yan turned to leave, Sun Yun''s stuffy voice came over. "Gu Yan, why don''t you tell me who hypnotized me?" The two female prisoners Sun Yun started before were enemies with her. One of them was the relative of the man who pushed her to be the scapegoat. As for the other one, she was bullied when she was in prison. Of course, Sun Yun also wants to retaliate against Li Rao Rao. After all, it was under the hint of Li Rao that the female criminal bullied her. It''s just a pity that Sun Yun has no chance to retaliate against Li Rao. Gu Yan took a step and said, "it''s not your revenge, it''s my revenge." Gu Yan doesn''t have to answer these questions for Sun Yun. She follows the prison guards and goes straight back to her cell. Gu Yan''s previous bed was temporarily unable to sleep, and because of these things, they were all transferred to another cell. When Li Rao Rao saw Gu Yan coming back, her eyes suddenly brightened. Then she curiously came over and asked, "Gu Yan, how can you carry a chopstick with you?" Everyone is curious about this. The guards who sent Gu Yan back all pricked up their ears. Even Miao Xiaoyu in the corner, holding a book, looked at it strangely. However, when Miao Xiaoyu looked over, Gu Yan just looked over. Gu Yan also smiles at Miao Xiaoyu. Young fish Why do you feel that Gu Yan''s smile is more and more like those abnormal people at home! How kind At this time, Gu Yan said slowly, "I took the book to the canteen for dinner, and then I accidentally put it in the book." All of you Li Rao Rao''s constipation expression on her face said, "Gu Yan, you are fooling ghosts. Do you think I''m a fool? Are your chopsticks bookmarks "Well, I''m also very strange about it. It''s very difficult to understand. Rao elder sister, if you understand later, remember to tell me. " Li Rao Rao doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yan. This man is so annoying! Even if she just helped us catch Sun Yun, she also hated her! Then, Gu Yan slowly spread a new bed, and said softly, "in the future, do less bad things and bully less people. This time, it''s the insects who come to the door. Next time, it might be a ghost. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Li Rao Rao couldn''t help fighting a cold war. This Gu Yan is disgusting and terrible Gu Yan knows that if Li Rao Rao is willing to change it, it''s OK. If she doesn''t change it, she will definitely suffer a big loss in the future. But there are some people who have to rely on themselves to make changes. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. But that is not the scope of Gu Yan''s consideration. But there is one thing Gu Yan still has to do. That is, one day, when a group of female prisoners took a bath, Gu Yan slapped Miao Xiaoyu in the face. Everyone around is stupid. Including Miao Xiaoyu himself. In the bathroom, Gu Yan only wore a black vest, and the uniform trousers made him wear the effect of fashionable special clothes. Gu Yan looks down at Miao Xiaoyu. "Little fish, have you forgotten? I''m very vengeful." Next to Zhang Lan and others immediately gathered together, and then said, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you? It''s very good. What do you do with small fish?" "That''s it." "Well, if there''s something wrong, say it well. There must be some misunderstanding." Although we don''t think there is any misunderstanding, they are all worried about Miao Xiaoyu, but they dare not offend Gu Yan. So I can only stand there and talk. Miao Xiaoyu squats on the ground. She covers her face with one hand, and then she chuckles. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. The hermit is really abnormal. She''s beating her. How can she laugh? Miao Xiaoyu stood up, touched his swollen face, and then looked at Gu Yan seriously, "Gu Yan, I like you more and more." People around Zhang Lan, who had planned to go to the prison guard What''s the situation? If women like women, they accept it. But I just got beaten, and then I said I like you What kind of abnormal love is this. Here Gu Yan slowly shook his head and also laughed, "it''s a pity I like men." "It''s OK. There are many brothers in my family. I can introduce them to you." "Good." This topic turns to here, Li Rao Rao, who is surrounded by people, is not calm. She asked the people around her suspiciously, "just now Gu Yan hit Miao Xiaoyu, did I get dizzy? Did you see that, too?" The female prisoner was also very tangled, "see is see, but..." But the painting style in front of me is really strange. Shouldn''t two people fight? How can they become a large-scale blind date scene. At this time, Gu Yan has turned around, picked up his basin, and then walked out. The onlookers made way for themselves, very neat. See Gu Yan left, immediately a female criminal in the past to care about Miao Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu Xiaoyu, are you ok? Ah, that Gu Yan has a strange temper. Don''t provoke her. " Zhang Lan and Li Rao Rao dare not offend people, and it is said that the prison guards are polite to Gu Yan. If this is not a prison, we should all think that Gu Yan is the leader of which unit to inspect here. Miao Xiaoyu touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, laughed and said, "I''m ok. Gu Yan is playing with me. Besides, she''s eccentric." There''s a little bit of a ring around. But ask what, Miao Xiaoyu is light to the topic to shift away. If Miao Xiaoyu has the last doubt about whether to recommend Gu Yan to Yinyin, but Gu Yan''s last slap makes her have no doubt. This Gu Yan is very strong, really strong. But at the same time, she is particularly smart, more importantly, the kind of cold ghost temperament on her body, Miao Xiaoyu licked the corner of her mouth. It''s really suitable for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Just when Gu Yan was in prison, something happened in the northern provincial capital. After having a baby, Jiang Xiaodie and Xie Yuzhe plan to go back to Xiangcheng together. How to say, Xie Yuzhe has a lot of problems, but Jiang Xiaodie knows that she still likes Xie Yuzhe, and after all, she has children. She just wants to make Xie Yuzhe make some changes after this event. So in this period of time, she is also testing Xie Yuzhe. Fortunately, Xie Yuzhe passed the test. Of course, in Jiang Xiaodie''s words, he recorded a big demerit and stayed in school for inspection. Xie Yuzhe side to the child feeding milk powder, side palpitation said, "as long as you can stay in school, remember a few are OK." Although he still stubbornly insisted on some things, he did not dare to express his ideas easily. Moreover, under his wife''s education, Xie Yuzhe began to change himself. Every time he met something, he thought it over before making a decision. Just at this time, Xie an and his wife also lived in the provincial capital for some time, and they went back to Xiangcheng with Xie Yuzhe and his wife. The separation is imminent. Bai Qifeng knows that this may be the last time he and his old Comrade Xie an have met in his life. People are always sentimental when they are old. After all, time is more and more precious. The two old men sat quietly playing chess in their study, because a few days ago, Lu Wenbin had already returned to his home in the city of Zhou. "Madman, let''s put the past things down," Xie an looked at her old friend gently. "I know you''ve been worrying about Mengchen, but after all, she has been gone for so many years." "I didn''t educate her well..." Bai Qifeng sighed. "I haven''t taught xiaoluan much. In fact, you helped me educate xiaoluan very well. Maybe xiaoluan is lucky." Bai Qifeng shook his head. "Xiao Anzi, please don''t comfort me. I used to pamper Mengchen, but later I pampered Bai Weiyang. But xiaoluan, in fact, I didn''t take care of her. I just let it go. She is good-natured and sensible." "So let it be, madman. To put it in a bad way, we are all half buried in the loess. We are too entangled in some things. In fact, it is meaningless. I almost died once, so I saw it all more clearly. Sometimes, it''s not bad to have some Buddha nature. Moreover, "Xie an dropped a son gently and said softly," our descendants, they are more and more excellent and work harder and harder. We are going to enjoy our old age and let them rest assured. " Bai Qifeng did not speak any more. But slightly nodded. "Yes, we don''t have much time..." Among them, Xie an was the worst, followed by Bai Qifeng. That is, Lu Wenbin''s body is still stronger. However, when they think that the younger generation are so excellent, their hearts are full of pride and pride. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Downstairs in Bai''s living room, Xie Luan looks at Jiang Xiaodie''s baby. She is envious. At their age, she has no resistance to such a lovely baby. Xiaosheng cleverly sat by and practiced writing. After thinking about it, he said to Xie Luan, "grandma, I was very cute when I was a child." Xie Luan quickly nodded, "yes, my Xiao Sheng has always been very lovely." Next to Xie Yuzhe impolitely said, "you boy, you know how jealous you are when you are so young?" Xiao Sheng immediately turned his head and said seriously, "my cousin was certainly not cute when he was a child." Xie Yuzhe Although this child is not Gu Yan''s own, but I don''t know why, Xie Yuzhe always feels that this boy and Gu Yan''s temperament is very similar, so young to know to hate him, this big is also good. After thinking about it, Xie Yuzhe decisively shifted the topic, and then said, "ah, why haven''t you seen Gu Yan for a long time? Where has she gone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Xie Luan said lightly, "Xiao Yan went to work in the local hospital." Externally, it is said that Gu Yan has gone to work in a local hospital. Everyone thinks that she is going to work in a local hospital for two years, and then she will be promoted directly when she comes back. It''s also known as gilding. Xie Yuzhe didn''t think much about it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, Xiaoyan doesn''t have to work so hard. She can actually go to Xiangcheng. Many companies of Xie''s group can let her run any company as long as she is interested." The tone of rich people is really annoying But in the end is the younger generation, Xie Luan is not anxious, just said with a smile, "Xiao Yan is not interested in those." Here Jiang Xiaodie stares at her husband. Originally, Xie Yuzhe was still talking about the rapid economic development in recent years, and there was a lot of trade cooperation between the two places. However, seeing his wife''s gentle and sharp eyes, he shut up in time. Xie Yuzhe changed the topic. But at this time, Xie Luan''s heart is a little worried about her daughter, and she doesn''t know what happened to her daughter. Xiaoyan, you must be safe. Xie Luan remembers Bai Jianjun saying that there is no news from Xiaoyan, which is the best news. Because before she completes the task, if the news comes, it can only prove that That is Xiaoyan exposed. It''s not just Xie Luan who worries about Gu Yan. In a playground, Guo Rou has been running around the playground with a load of 20 jin. Her sweat soaked her clothes. Guo Rou knows that Gu Yan is going to perform a special task. She is worried about her friends and envies them. She knew that she still had shortcomings, so from the beginning of this year, she worked hard to train, and even asked Gongsun Yu to specially develop a devil training course for her. Gongsun Yu couldn''t bear to see her fight like that. But Gongsun Yu knows why Guo Rou is doing this. Guo Rou is a very important female soldier. In fact, her basic quality is not inferior to Gu Yan. But she has not experienced any bumpy, too smooth environment, resulting in her difficult situation, there is no way to calm down and make the most accurate judgment. This is where she is worse than Gu Yan. Seeing that her friend has already started to perform the task of special forces, Guo Rou is actually envious at the bottom of her heart. Gongsunyu looked at the girl who was practicing hard, and his eyes became very gentle. He said in his heart, Guo Rou, come on, I believe you will become an excellent special female soldier in the future! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone is thinking of Gu Yan, and Lu Ye is no exception. When he came to city B, it happened to be a heavy snow. It was very cold. Lu Ye only wore a dark blue woollen coat, and there were some snowflakes in his hair. Lu Ye around Los Angeles, dressed a lot, he even wore a red coat, black shoes shinning. "Where is my sister-in-law now?" Los Angeles looks right and left. But Lu Ye didn''t speak and quietly looked at the one not far away prison. I''m looking forward to it. Los Angeles waited for a while, didn''t wait for Lu Ye''s answer, picked up the telescope to look along Lu Ye''s line of sight, suddenly the expression was stiff. He looked at Lu Ye in surprise, "is my sister-in-law in prison?" Lu Ye gently threw a few cold eye knives to Los Angeles. Los Angeles immediately said, "Oh, I know, I know, my sister-in-law is on a special mission." They all came from special forces, and they have carried out similar undercover missions before, and even some of them are more severe and dangerous. It''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Los Angeles also put away the carelessness on his face and said anxiously, "but my sister-in-law has just joined in, so she is carrying out such a dangerous task?" Lu Ye picked up the telescope, once again deeply staring at the direction of the women''s prison. In fact, Gu Yan''s undercover task is indeed very dangerous. Especially since she has just joined the special forces, she has no experience and depends on her on-the-spot reaction. And the first thing we have to face is prison life. Lu Ye doesn''t know how much Yan Yan will suffer in this prison, but he firmly believes that no matter what, Yan Yan will finish the task excellently! He trusted Yan Yan very much in completing the task. It''s just He missed her so much. But now, he can''t even see him, because Gu Yan has already contacted the target person. In order not to affect Gu Yan''s task, he can only look at him from a distance like this. Chief Lu sighed. He missed Yan Yan so much. See Lu Ye sigh for a while, frown for a while, affectionate for a while, and tangled expression for a while. Los Angeles moved quietly to the side. The man who has a wife, or this kind of man who can''t hold his wife with a wife, is really pitiful. Fortunately, he is still single. How nice, how free, how free. Los Angeles, which thinks it''s a good single dog, decides to lie in bed and play with mobile phones instead of accompanying Lu Ye as a wife watcher. He took out another mobile phone. When they were on duty, they had special communication tools. This mobile phone is his personal thing. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, 748 short messages came in. Yes, I read it correctly. The mobile phone has to be rebooted. It''s only accurate in Los Angeles. It''s 748 short messages. Text messages come from the same person. Even the content is the same. Oh no, specifically speaking, the first 747 items are the same, but the last one is different. The first one is: I have a crush on you. Be my man. And the last one is:^_ ^If you refuse, die. Los Angeles He looked around and made sure again and again that Lu Ye was looking for this place. No one else would find it, not to mention that it''s China! Los Angeles finally let go, but the next moment, and very speechless. You said that you are a mercenary and his enemy. How can you make love. Los Angeles snorted and sent a message directly. But before that, he started a tracking software in his mobile phone. ¡°^_ ^Why don''t you come and let me take it, or tell me all the secrets of the black angel and let me make a contribution. " At this time, in a villa on the other side of the ocean, the wine red short haired woman lying in a pile of plush dolls jumped up. She hit back immediately. "Do you want a face?" "Of course, my face is so handsome." "If you are so handsome, why can''t you be my man? We can''t forget each other''s position and status for a while. Don''t we all say that love is pure, which is the most precious thing? " Los Angeles immediately sent a message in the past, "no, no, it''s too pure. It''s crystal. It will break if you touch it." Two people talk nonsense for a long time, and then at the same time, each other''s mobile phones at the same time black screen. There was a bang and a small explosion. Los Angeles calmly threw the hot cell phone into the garbage can. Angel, on the other side of the ocean, did the same thing. Both of them lay down again and looked at the roof quietly. Because when two people started sending messages and data transmission, they started tracking software at the same time. The two softwares were destined to meet each other, and then It''s exploding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Los Angeles sighs deeply. Then he looked at Lu Ye, who was concentrating on his wife''s stone. Suddenly, his heart had been wandering all the time. It seemed that there were some waves. He seems to smell a sense of balance. Why does it feel like Not bad? Angel, who is far away on the other side of the ocean, holds a bear puppet after throwing away her discarded mobile phone. "Los Angeles, you can''t escape." There was an enchanting arc in the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye didn''t know that his comrades in arms were a little rippling at this time. He just looked at each other''s discarded mobile phone and raised his eyes slightly. "Failed again?" "Well, the other side''s anti tracking ability is very strong." Los Angeles said casually. Lu Ye did not pursue it. Everyone has his own secret and his own business. As long as it doesn''t violate the principle and affect the task. For example, his family''s Yan Yan has powers, but when the little jade pendant is gone Lu Ye began to worry about his daughter-in-law again. It''s a heartbreaking feeling. I know she''s there, but I can''t or can''t go. But the deep thoughts and worries spread endlessly, tormenting Lu Ye''s heart. He sighed gently. This kind of sour, astringent and sweet feeling is more painful than anything else. Gu Yan doesn''t know. At this moment, Lu Ye is very close to her. While watching the wind on the playground, she suddenly looked thoughtfully in a direction. There is a residential building over there, but it''s too far away to see anything. It''s gray. "Gu Yan, what are you looking at?" Miao Xiaoyu came again. Gu Yan turned to look at her with a smile, "why, are you not afraid of me beating you?" "Will you still beat me?" "Yes." Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu Yan, but he stepped back two steps, then kept a safe distance, and said, "I didn''t mean to hurt you." "I know, otherwise, it can''t be just a slap, but after all, you almost killed me." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m lucky I didn''t die, so it''s another way of revenge. But if I die... " "You can''t get revenge if you die." "No," as Gu Yan, who has died once, can''t tell her that Bai Weiyang is cold, but Gu Yan still says seriously, "in fact, sometimes, being a Ghost won''t let you go. This sentence will come true." Miao Xiaoyu is puzzled. Gu Yan, with a faint smile, turned and left. Miao Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything. Gu Yan sees that Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of desire to talk. She guesses that it''s time for Miao Xiaoyu to leave prison. Because of the conflict between the two people before, Gu Yan thought that Miao Xiaoyu might want to find a suitable time to tell her about the organization. Although close to success, but Gu Yan is still calm. Anyway, such a long time has been waiting. Gu Yan will not be worried about the last shiver. She is a very patient hunter. Gu Yan''s guess is good. Miao Xiaoyu really wants to find the right opportunity to tell Gu Yan about this. Although she feels that Gu Yan''s personality should not be too surprised by the mercenary organization. It''s even possible to refuse. Miao Xiaoyu is really worried that Gu Yan will refuse. But now she especially likes Gu Yan, and looks forward to the reaction of those brothers after Gu Yan enters the hermit. It must be interesting. Just in case, Miao Xiaoyu decides to test Gu Yan first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Miao Xiaoyu''s exploration was very tactless. When she directly found someone who was only two of them, she asked, "Gu Yan, have you ever thought about what to do when you go out in the future?" "I don''t know if I can get out." Gu Yan answered casually. In fact, recently, she is still thinking about one thing, that is, what Miao Xiaoyu and her companions want to do when they come to China. Gongsun Yu had sent someone to investigate before, but it was miraculously not found out. And even if Miao Xiaoyu didn''t take the initiative to stay, she couldn''t be kept in this prison. So, what is the purpose of concealment? Gu Yan squinted slightly. In any case, if they dare to do something to the disadvantage of China, she will be rude. Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t know what Gu Yan is thinking. After all, Gu Yan always has this expression. She looked at Gu Yan with a smile, "Gu Yan, I have a way to let you out." "Yes?" Thinking that Gu Yan was finally interested, Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I have a way to let you go out, but after you go out, you have to go to a place with me." "Not interested." Gu Yan turned around and sat by the window, squinting and basking in the sun, like a lazy cat. Miao Xiaoyu is a little frustrated. She said, "what''s good about this prison? Are you still reluctant to part with it?" "Aren''t you here, too?" "I''m not bored. I just want to experience life," Miao Xiaoyu said, "Gu Yan, don''t you really go with me?" "Prison break?" "No, it''s not prison break, it''s end of experience." Miao Xiaoyu suddenly approached, with a flash in his eyes, "I''ll take you to see a new world." People like you should not be buried in this small place. Gu Yan blinked, "Miao Xiaoyu, don''t try to hypnotize me. As I said, I''m immune to your hypnosis." "Oh." Miao Xiaoyu is really depressed. Looking at with simple angry little girl like, Gu Yan''s mouth pursed. Three days later, one night, a fire broke out in the women''s prison. The fire spread to several cells. Vaguely, a man''s voice sounded, "Lilith, what do you say? You''re going to kidnap a man? " "Brother Murphy, please help me take her away first. I''ll tell you the rest later." It''s the sound of a young fish. Gu Yan heard it clearly, and she was even familiar with the man''s voice. But she knew that it was the young fish who started. What''s more, it''s the kind of coercion that''s going to take her away? So this girl in tonight Gu Yan''s dinner, also under a lot of medicine, enough to let her sleep two days and two nights. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, she closed her eyes again, and then was a pair of sleeping appearance. Those who can sleep medicine, Gu Yan is naturally immune. But the play has already started. Of course, Gu Yan has to cooperate with Miao Xiaoyu. She closed her eyes and felt that she had been held up. Gu Yan frowned a little unhappily, and then restrained herself from doing it directly. Ear, is everywhere panic people running. Nose side, is the rich thick smoke. There is also the sky burning light, which makes people''s skin itch. Gu Yan prayed in his heart that the others would not be hurt. This young fish is really a madman. If he runs away, he will run away. What can he do for such a big battle! Although he didn''t open his eyes, Gu Yan knew that he was taken into a car by Miao Xiaoyu and her accomplices. Just at this time, a huge explosion came from behind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Gu Yan''s heart suddenly started a group of anger! Is the young fish sick! With her hypnotic ability, it''s easy to escape. Why hurt the innocent! Although Gu Yan himself is not a virgin, and most of the prisoners in the prison are prisoners, they are not guilty to death! What''s more, there are so many prison guards! Gu Yan with his strong heart, just put the fire to press down, she did not even tremble fingertips. The car was speeding like a cheetah in the night. I don''t know how long it took. When it stopped, Gu Yan smelled the strong smell of gasoline. It''s supposed to be refuelling the car. Miao Xiaoyu squats there and looks at Gu Yan lying there. She curiously wants to touch Gu Yan. Then she thinks that Gu Yan is the weakest when he is sleeping. Unfortunately, I still can''t hypnotize. "Fish, are you beginning to like women?" "Oh, no, no, I''ve always liked brother bell." "Cut, that playboy, the big star is great," the man snorted, and then looked back. He saw the young woman lying there, with white skin and gorgeous facial features. Because his eyes were closed, the cold and sharp before disappeared. It''s like a sleeping cat. He raised the corner of his mouth. "How do I think she looks familiar?" "Oh, brother Meifei, have you met Gu Yan?" Miao Xiaoyu looks at Mephisto in surprise. Meifeist''s handsome appearance was covered by the shadow. However, if Gu Yan opened her eyes at this time, she would recognize that this man was the foreign man who disguised as an old woman on the plane! Mephisto said, "such a beautiful lady, of course I won''t forget. I remember her as if What kind of school is it? " "Well, I investigated Gu Yan. She used to be in a military academy, but she offended others later. As soon as she graduated, she was demoted to work in a small local hospital. She''s stubborn, and she''s very independent. She''s very easy to offend people in schools and hospitals. " Miao Xiaoyu said, while the other information of Gu Yan said. Miao Xiaoyu''s information is processed on the basis of Gu Yan''s true identity. It''s true and false. Even if the hidden people check it later, it''s not easy to find flaws. But at this time, Gu Yan suddenly felt very strong murderous! The next moment, a flash of cold light, the sharp dagger almost wiped the air and flew directly to Gu Yan''s forehead! In a moment, death seemed to come immediately. Gu Yan''s body almost reflexively wants to jump up, but she stifles it! She didn''t even move her fingertips again! The sharp dagger was about to stick to Gu Yan''s forehead, but it flew back directly. It must be at the end of the dagger. There was some special device! Miao Xiaoyu was very dissatisfied and said, "brother Meifei, what are you doing?" "It''s OK, since she''s still sleeping, let''s not disturb her," Mephisto started the car without looking back. He didn''t even see where he got the special dagger. As the car drove into the night again, Mephisto said softly, "fish, you know, it''s not so easy to get into our hiding place. It''s not easy for Lucifer. " "I know," Miao Xiaoyu said sullenly, but she turned to look at Gu Yan and suddenly laughed, "but I think Gu Yan is very suitable for our organization!" Mephisto did not speak again. The car was galloping along. Gu Yan is lying there. She knows clearly that it was Mephisto who tried her out just now, but this is just the beginning. There are still many levels to pass if you want to really hide. But She won''t give up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 The fire in the prison has been put out. The warehouse where the explosion happened before was also dealt with. Fortunately, it was at night, so there were no casualties in the warehouse. Only one guard in charge of the warehouse was slightly injured. There were more injuries in the prison. After all, the prisoners were sleeping at that time. However, because everyone responded promptly, the prison guards also rescued them properly, and the joint efforts of all reduced the casualties to the minimum. But two prisoners were burned to death. Li Rao Rao is also very embarrassed. Her hair has been burned in half. At this time, she looks very funny. But she didn''t have the time to sort it out. Looking at the two charred bodies, Li Rao Rao blinked mechanically. It''s hard to believe this scene! The other prisoners, like Li Rao Rao, were also very surprised. They were more or less injured, but they didn''t worry about their lives. But such a powerful man should Qin Bin''s younger sister, the head of the prison guard, is now in a heavy complexion and asked to be taken away. She said to the other C.O.''s, "go and find out what happened!" "Yes Soon, after being treated, the prisoners were transferred to other cells. But before she left, Li Rao suddenly stepped on something. She looked down and saw that it was a book that had been burned to only one third. She picked up the book. A chopstick fell out of it. There is only a little left on the cover of the book, which says "war and war". It happened that someone called Li Rao Rao at this time. Li Rao Rao had to stand up and follow the man. Similarly, in the middle of the night, Qin bin received a call to the women''s prison. Listening to the people on the phone, he was stunned. "Brother Qin, something happened to Gu Yan It''s a strange thing. I suspect that Gu Yan was killed or lost his resistance before the fire started, because we found that a lot of sleeping pills were put into the cup where Gu Yan drank in the afternoon. " "Are you sure it''s her? Why? How could it be Qin Bin''s heart is very uncomfortable. He just confirmed the date of marriage with Li Hua. He also said that he would bring more wedding candy to Gu Yan in two days. He and Li Hua can be together, thanks to Gu Yan! But Gu Yan had such an accident! Qin bin didn''t remember when he was last in tears, but at this time, his eyes were particularly itchy. Especially sour. The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "maybe Gu Yan has offended someone The body was burned so badly that no human form could be seen from the two bodies. We are still asking the forensic doctors to make a firm decision as soon as possible. " "Well, there''s progress. Let me know if you can." "Good." Hang up the phone, Qin bin sitting there, very dejected to grab the hair. This matter I''d better not tell Li Hua and Xiaolan for the time being. After all, they are so good with Gu Yan ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin bin and others are very sad about Gu Yan. However, this is also the reason why Gu Yan didn''t want to be friends with them. I remember when Gu Yan''s accident just happened, a policeman came to take Gu Yan away. Director Li was also red eyed immediately. Looking at director Li''s concerned and anxious appearance, Gu Yan didn''t look at director Li''s face again. Only in the bottom of my heart, I''m sorry. The same is true for Qin bin and them. Gu Yan feel sorry, but, also helpless, for this task, she has no other choice, only to complete the task! At this time, Gu Yan''s car suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "Let''s have a rest tonight. We''ll get off the plane tomorrow morning." This is Mephisto''s voice. In this regard, Miao Xiaoyu naturally has no objection, and then Mephisto once again intends to reach out and take Gu Yan off the car. At this time, Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes. She didn''t want to be held by another man. When she was in prison just now, there was no way, but at this time, she didn''t intend to cooperate. Moreover, Gu Yan''s personal design is not the kind of person with a good temper. So at this time, suddenly wake up, must do something. Like hitting people. Gu Yan recognized who the man was at the first time, and they had some festivals, so Gu Yan didn''t hesitate to slap him. Meifeist, who wants to hold Gu Yan, didn''t expect that Gu Yan would make a sudden move, but his reaction is also super fast. He slightly turns his head, and can''t avoid the slap. But the next moment, he immediately stepped back and jumped out of the distance, to avoid being kicked by Gu Yan. Miao Xiaoyu saw that Mephisto almost suffered a loss, and she was a little gloating. She looked at Gu Yan and was very excited, "ah, Gu Yan, are you awake?" Look around Gu Yan. It''s still dark, and they''re under a dusty old residential building. She squinted and looked at Mephisto warily. Then she looked at Miao Xiaoyu coldly. "Miao Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Why are we here?" "It''s a long story. Hey, don''t stare at me. I''ll make a long story short, but can we go into the room and talk about it? It''s cold outside." Gu Yan said with a smile, "Miao Xiaoyu, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, do you think I will go in with you like this?" Mephisto had come again at this time, but he didn''t get close, but looked up and down at Gu Yan. Gu Yan felt his sight, turned his head slightly and looked straight at him. Mephisto smiles. "Beauty, we meet again." "You came to me for revenge because I ruined your good things on the plane?" Now that he has recognized it, Gu Yan doesn''t intend to pretend anything. Sure enough, Gu Yan said so frankly, which also dispelled the last doubt in Mephisto''s heart. With a slight smile, he directly took out a gun and said gently to Gu Yan''s forehead, "I think you should be willing to go upstairs with us to have a talk?" Miao Xiaoyu said, "Gu Yan, I won''t hurt you!" "Ha ha, it''s like you haven''t hurt me." Miao Xiaoyu looks embarrassed for a while, and then she laughs and doesn''t care. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, looked at the black muzzle of the gun, and nodded slightly. Three people went upstairs one after another. But minutes later, two people flashed out of the shadow beside them. One of them had a sharp look in his eyes. Both of them were dressed in black, as if they were shadows in the night, and they were silent. Los Angeles touched the tip of her nose and said, "ah ye, you see, Gu Yan must be OK. Besides, I think she just deliberately compromised and went up with them." Lu Ye didn''t speak, just looked at the building deeply. At the moment of the explosion in the prison, he knew it immediately, and then came quickly. Although I was worried about Gu Yan, I couldn''t keep close to her. If the hidden group of people found out, then Yan Yan''s previous efforts will be in vain. At the bottom of my heart, endless worries are spreading. But Lu Ye suddenly turned around and walked away in the opposite direction. Los Angeles was stunned. Lu ye turned around and asked Los Angeles, "why don''t you go?" ¡°¡­¡­ Come on Gu Yan, who had already walked upstairs, just came to the window of the stairs. She seemed to feel something. She suddenly stopped and tried to restrain herself, but she didn''t look out. Mephisto, walking behind her, raised her eyes. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "Nothing." Gu Yan turned his head and walked forward with great strides. Mephisto looked at the woman in front of her eyes and thought, but she still followed. I have to say that Mephisto has met many very unusual women. After all, there are only three angels on the side of the black angel. There are also some opponents that we have dealt with in recent years. But Gu Yan, who was on the plane, left a deep impression on him. Three people went into a room together, which was a very standard two room and one living room. The layout of the room was so warm that Gu Yan even missed his house near the National Defense University. Ah, now she''s not at home, nor is Ayo. Even Xiaoai has moved to Bai''s house. Gu Yan is indifferent in the whole process of missing her house, which makes people unable to guess her mood. "The room is quite warm," Miao Xiaoyu rubbed his hands, then took out a bag from the side and handed it to Gu Yan. "This is yours." Gu Yan recognized that it was something that existed in the depository when she was in prison. After taking things, Gu Yan looked at Miao Xiaoyu with suspicious eyes, "now can you start to explain it to me?" "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, in fact, brother Mei Fei and I are both mercenaries." "Oh." "It''s the light of hell, which is very famous in the world. I''m sure you haven''t heard of it." The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. She raised her eyes and looked at the young fish with a kind of cool expression. It''s like saying: I''ll watch you perform quietly. Mei Fei coughed. He sat down on a single sofa and leaned on it. His long legs stretched forward. "Little fish, I doubt that Gu Yan knows that the light of hell no longer exists." Gu Yan lightly looked at him, "existence and nonexistence, what does it have to do with me?" Miao Xiaoyu immediately said, "brother Meifei, you see, Gu Yan is such a very annoying tone. Is it especially suitable for our organization?" Mei Fei is also very interested in looking at Gu Yan, and then even nodded, "well, with our magnetic field is very close." Look at your face. Heart thought: really abnormal is hidden pass! Gu Yan lowered her head and slowly opened the bag. In the bag, she put some clothes and identification. In addition, it was the dagger. But the moment Gu Yan touched the dagger, Mephisto, who was sitting opposite her, immediately took out the gun. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous?" "No way. You are too aggressive. You can''t be nervous." Here, Miao Xiaoyu immediately said, "Gu Yan, you have no way back now. In the prison, you think you are dead, so you can go to the light of hell with us." "Become a mercenary?" "Right?" Gu Yan is not moved, she is still gently touching her dagger, as if stroking her lover''s face, "give me a reason." Although Mephisto is holding a gun, he is in the state of watching the play. He doesn''t know where to turn out a bottle of red wine and pour himself a glass. Miao Xiaoyu pondered over it, finally sighed and said, "Gu Yan, I can''t think of any reason, but I still want you to become a mercenary with me. If you don''t agree, I have to kill you." Rao is psychologically prepared, but Gu Yan''s eyebrow at this time or smoked. "Because of what, you have to let me in?" "Because I cherish talent?" "Ha ha." After closing the door and making sure that Gu Yan would not jump out of the window, Miao Xiaoyu turns around and sees the strange smile on Mephisto''s face. Mephisto smiles. "Why don''t you just hypnotize her?" "If I could hypnotize, I wouldn''t value her so much." Mephisto was curious, "she''s immune to your hypnosis?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Yes, do you think Gu Yan is powerful?" The smile on Miao Xiaoyu''s face at this time, also with a trace of worship. Mephisto reached out, rubbed her long hair, and then said, "but she doesn''t want to go. Are you going to really force her to go?" "Well, that''s a question, brother Murphy. Do you have a good idea?" Mephisto flicked her hair and said with a smile, "why don''t I go and sleep her? In this way, she''s one of us. " Miao Xiaoyu gloated, "I think, even if you hold a gun to her head, she will kill you first." Mephisto thought about it carefully. It''s possible. Gu Yan in the room has quickly changed her prison clothes. Her hair is a little long. She directly picks up a rubber band and ties it up at will. A few strands of hair hang down, which makes her facial features look more charming. After doing this, Gu Yan opened the door and looked at Miao Xiaoyu, "do you mean to leave China tomorrow?" "Yes, I will take you away. If you don''t agree now, it''s OK. I''m sure you will agree." ¡°¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoyu, have you forgotten my revenge? " "No, Gu Yan, you believe me. I''m very good at judging people. You are really suitable to be a mercenary." Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, rolled his sleeve, and said lightly, "you just said, over there in the prison, you already thought we were all dead?" "Yes, brother Meifei specially found two corpses and pretended that we were both. Don''t worry. It took a long time to get DNA. At that time, we must have left China." Gu Yan frowned, "if the body is not me after the investigation results come out, they will definitely associate this fire with the explosion with me!" Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "so, Gu Yan, you really don''t have a way out. You can only join us." Gu Yan had a gloomy face. Miao Xiaoyu is smiling. And Mephisto was completely out of his business, lying on the sofa with his long legs up. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, said: "Miao Xiaoyu, even if I would like to go with you to that light, but I will also find a chance to revenge you!" "It''s OK. Several members of our organization have grudges." Gu Yan What kind of organization is this! So many people who have grudges against each other have not been disbanded? Next, Miao Xiaoyu enthusiastically popularized some mercenary things for Gu Yan. Gu Yan actually knew something about mercenaries. After all, the light of hell was very exciting. But Miao Xiaoyu told the mercenaries It''s like it''s really different. However, Miao Xiaoyu still has something to hide. Gu Yan''s simple summary is still that sentence. Inside, there are a group of lunatics and perverts. Gu Yan yawned and said, "I''m sleepy." Young fish Fortunately, she understood Gu Yan''s temperament, so Miao Xiaoyu was not angry. She immediately said with a smile, "Hey, I''ll go to sleep for a while." Gu Yan turned around and took a step inside the room, but stopped again. "By the way, I have an enemy in city B, his name is Su Jin''an. I want to know if he is still in city B now. If you''re not here, you can go back to your hometown. But if it''s still there, "Gu yancui said with a smile," I want to tell him goodbye. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Farewell to the enemy? Rao is medfest who has nothing to do with himself. They all raise their heads and look at Gu Yan again. Miao Xiaoyu is very happy to see Gu Yan''s promise. He promises to see the information when Gu Yan wakes up. Then he doesn''t mind that Gu Yan throws the door directly in front of her. Miao Xiaoyu turns around and walks to the sofa. He immediately takes the computer that Mephisto brought and starts typing. Mephisto knows Miao Xiaoyu and where her passion for Gu Yan comes from. Although he also appreciated Gu Yan, he had to say that Miao Xiaoyu was his companion. He said, "I don''t think Gu Yan was joking when he said he wanted to get revenge on you." "I know." "Then you''re really not afraid when she will suddenly start?" Miao Xiaoyu didn''t know when, with a lollipop in her mouth, she looked at Mephisto with a smile. "You cheated brother Arras in women''s clothes that time. He was shouting to kill you, but you are still alive." Mephisto shook his head, he said with a smile, "if Gu Yan is a man, I guess you should like her." "No, don''t you feel that someone in the organization would like her more? And there may be more than one. " Two people look at each other. Indeed, as Miao Xiaoyu said, members of this organization get along very strangely. They can work together to accomplish the same task. But you can also fight after the task is finished. And it''s the kind of fight to death. So what Miao Xiaoyu said is liked by people in the organization It''s certainly not a good thing. Meifeist suddenly a smile, rubbed the long hair of Miao Xiaoyu, said, "I go to make up for a beauty sleep, otherwise tomorrow''s makeup, may not be very comfortable." "Brother Memphis, who are you going to be again?" "Gu Yan How''s it going? " Young fish Gu Yan, who is in the room, has been checking all around the room. Except for the windows, there are no monitors, poisons and insects. Even so, at night when sleeping, Gu Yan still put the dagger under the pillow. Silver line was penetrated into the moonlight, a cold light. Gu Yan also tossed about. Although she could cope without sleeping, she still closed her eyes and let herself have a rest. Fortunately, Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto didn''t disturb Gu Yan that night, so that Gu Yan had a good sleep. She now found that the two people''s code of conduct, that is, there is no code. Gu Yan opened the door and yawned. Then he saw Miao Xiaoyu rubbing his eyes and just woke up. When she saw Gu Yan, she immediately laughed and said, "Hey, Gu Yan, you wake up. I''ll tell you a good news. Su Jin''an is still in city B." "That''s really good news." Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, raised a cold radian. If you know her, you will know that every time Gu Yan wants to clean up people, it is this expression. This is mainly the last time Qin bin went to prison, reminded Gu Yan. Su Jin''an was too beautiful in his last life. He fell so miserably in this life. For a while, he really didn''t want to give up. His parents have been locked up for the crime of abducting and trafficking in children. How glorious they were in their hometown before, how miserable they are now. Su Jin''an lost his job and couldn''t go back to his hometown. It''s hard to find a new job. After all, the experience is there. And the last time Gu Yan kicked, although other injuries are skin injuries, but the following, can be regarded as abandoned. This makes Su Jin''an hate Gu Yan even more. After learning that Gu Yan was in prison, he was happy for a long time, but finally he fell silent. He still thought that he had to do something to vent his anger. Therefore, he put his eyes on Xu Lihua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Mention of Xu Lihua, Su Jin''an is the heart of a fire. Xiaobao is his son. As a result, after recognizing her parents, Xu Lihua, a mean woman, has become powerful and powerful, but she still doesn''t know about the policeman. Is it hard for his son to call someone else dad?! You can''t die! Su Jin''an naturally wants to revenge Xu Lihua, but Xu Lihua always has bodyguards around him. He is really hard to start, so he has to hibernate all the time. However, after all, he found the opportunity. Start with the kids. But what Su Jin''an doesn''t know is that he has been targeted. In this residential building, Miao Xiaoyu gave all the information to Gu Yan with a smile, and then said, "how about it? Do I have a detailed investigation?" Gu Yan looked at it carefully, and it was really detailed enough. Even the situation around Su Jin''an''s foothold is vividly described. Su Jin''an has never left city B. presumably, he just wants to do something more. This man is not so easy to settle down. Just at this time, the door of the other bedroom slowly opened, and Gu Yan reflected her feelings. Last night, she shared a room with Mephisto, and Miao Xiaoyu was sleeping in the living room? But this is not an important issue. what matters is as like as two peas in the same door, why did she come out? Gu Yan''s eyebrows were picked, and his expression was like a smile. Here, Miao Xiaoyu sighed, "not to mention, brother Meifei, you look like Gu Yan." Mephisto is very proud. He is taller than Gu Yan, but with the decoration of his clothes, he can reduce some errors in this respect. As for the facial features, they are even more similar. Unless they are familiar with Gu Yan, they can''t be recognized at first sight. Miao Xiaoyu is next to him, touching his chin, suspiciously said, "in fact, it seems that the facial features are not too bad, but it always feels like where they are." She thought carefully for a while, then said, "I see. You two don''t look alike!" Gu Yan didn''t have time to deal with them. When she went into the bathroom, she had disposable toothbrushes and toiletries, so she simply cleaned them. After coming out, Gu Yan looked at Mephisto and said, "take off your makeup." "Why?" Mephisto was leaning against the door with her arms in her arms. Gu Yan said softly, "I want to take revenge on Su Jin''an, but both Miao Xiaoyu and I are not suitable to go back to city B now. I don''t think Miao Xiaoyu wants me to go back to city B either. " They had been driving for a long time last night and were far away from city B. Mephisto raised her eyebrows slightly. "So?" "So you have to help me take revenge," Gu Yan said with a smile. "You can take revenge against anyone''s face, but you can never use mine." Mephisto was very angry. "How can I help you get revenge?" Gu Yan stood up and looked at Miao Xiaoyu, "if I don''t get revenge, I can''t be a mercenary. By the way, I thought about it all night last night. It''s interesting to be a mercenary. I can try it. But the premise is that I have to avenge myself. " Miao Xiaoyu immediately turned to meifeist and said, "brother Meifei, just do me a favor." Mephisto He finally understood the reason why Gu Yan had no fear. Miao Xiaoyu is still there begging for Mephisto, "brother Mephisto, you go to clean up that man. It''s very easy. You are so powerful that you can kill that man with one finger." Gu Yan sat on the sofa, picked up the bun on the table, took a breath and said, "ah, it''s just revenge. If you''re crazy, don''t kill people. It''s not good to kill people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Mephisto should be owed something, so at last Mephisto angrily changed into a different look, turned and left. Miao Xiaoyu naturally didn''t go, because she had to stay to watch Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at her playing with the computer, and suddenly asked, "you are all so willful. Will your mercenary organization let you play loose one day?" "It''s not so easy to break up. I''ll tell you, my elder brother is powerful, but it''s more interesting to be so noisy, isn''t it?" "All mercenary organizations are like you?" Gu Yan asked. Miao Xiaoyu raised his chin, and his tone was full of pride. "No organization can match us!" Gu Yan did not continue to ask. Because she knew that if Yin had not been extremely special, she would not have been allowed to sneak into the organization under the leadership. As for the internal affairs of Yin, Miao Xiaoyu will not tell her anything for the time being. You see, even the mercenary''s name is stolen from the light of hell. Speaking of the light of hell Gu Yan suddenly had an idea in his heart, that is, is it for the light of hell that Mephisto and Miao Xiaoyu come to China this time? Specifically speaking, is it just for Lei Qing?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hours later, hiding in the dark, Su Jin''an looks at the kindergarten not far away. Now it''s still class time. Without school, Su Jin''an turns over from the wall and goes directly to Xiaobao. Xiaobao was stunned, but he subconsciously hid behind, and then called timidly, "Dad?" Although the child is still young and doesn''t know about adults, after several fights, the child is also afraid of Su Jin''an. The child''s alienation and fear make su Jin''an very angry. He takes out a lollipop from his pocket and gives it to Xiao Bao. "Does Xiao Bao miss his father?" The child shook his head. Su Jin''an''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He was about to say something when he saw a teacher coming by. The teacher asked, "who are you?" "I''m the father of the child. I don''t believe you ask him." The teacher looked at Xiaobao suspiciously, Xiaobao had to nod, "he is my father." Kindergarten teachers don''t know the truth. Su Jin''an takes out her attitude towards female doctors and nurses in the hospital. He said, "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m divorced from his mother. The child''s mother was too strong, and then the child awarded it to his mother. Ah, I haven''t seen the child for a long time. " While saying this, Su Jin''an still squeezed out a few tears. When the teacher looked at it, he was also moved by compassion. In addition, he was really the father of the child, so he didn''t say much. "All right, you can talk about it. Don''t talk about it too long." "Well, thank you very much, teacher." Su Jin''an watched the kindergarten teacher go elsewhere, and then turned around, his expression became very cold. He grabbed Xiaobao''s arm and said, "let''s go. Dad wants to talk to you about something." "I, I won''t go!" Xiaobao struggles. Su Jin''an worried about the child''s voice, attracted other people, he quickly said, "Xiaobao, I want you to accompany me to find your mother, anyway, I''m also your father, don''t you want me to make up with your mother?" Xiaobao looks at the man in front of her. Although this man is his father, but from small to large, he is really not good to himself. Not half as good as Uncle Qin. Thinking of this, Xiaobao looked up and said seriously, "Dad, I don''t want you to make up with mom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Su Jin''an almost slapped him. He''s really pissed off. Xu Lihua, that damned woman, should teach children like this! Su Jin''an took a deep breath, and then said, "the things before were all wrong with dad. Xiaobao, dad wants to apologize to your mom. Anyway, I don''t want her to be angry any more. " Xiao Bao is a child. Where can he tell which sentence is true and which is false from the man who is related to him. Flickering, Xiaobao was fooled out of the door by Su Jin''an. Just as he went out, a bell suddenly rang, which was the bell for children''s class. Xiaobao said, "Dad, I have to go back to class." "No more." "No, my mother taught me to study hard and have a good class." From the side of the small door, sneaked out, about to leave, Su Jin''an where will put Xiaobao back! He grabbed the child, covered his mouth and dragged it out. Su Jin''an has been here before and stepped on it. There are monitors at the gate of the kindergarten. There are too many people. It''s not suitable for action at all. This path is in the woods behind the kindergarten. There are few people on weekdays. No one can find it if you leave here. Xiaobaozi struggled hard, and he also punched and kicked Su Jin''an. Su Jin''an was angry and slapped Xiaobao in the face. Because Su Jin''an had been holding his breath before, now he saw no one, and this slap was also very hard. Xiao Bao got this slap, and he staggered and sat on the ground directly. Su Jin''an rushed over again, covered his mouth and threatened, "I tell you, I gave you your life, so if you don''t obey me, I will take back your life every minute!" Xiao baozi was so scared that tears were coming down and he was shaking all the time. That slap made xiaobaozi''s ears still buzzing. He even forgot to cry. Why Why did dad become so terrible! He was crying and struggling. Children are afraid, just want to stay away from the man, away from the man with their own blood relationship! Seeing that the child even tried to escape, Su Jin''an was even more angry and kicked him directly. Xiaobaozi rolled directly into the nearby grass ditch. "I''m your Laozi, and I can control you! I''ll make you a father, and I''ll make you betray me with that bitch! " At this time, Su Jin''an seemed to be crazy. He even forgot his original plan. He is going to kidnap the child, and then to threaten Xu Lihua, but at this moment, he is like crazy, just want to take this child out! Xiaobaozi is still small after all. If you play a few more times, maybe "Tut, I''m so angry with a child." A cool voice rang. Su Jin''an looked back ferociously, "who? When I beat my son, I want you to mind your own business! " Mephisto slowly approached. He was dressed in black, his eyes were slightly black, his voice was very ethereal, and he looked like a ghost. "Do you know Gu Yan?" Hearing Gu Yan''s two words, Su Jin trembled when he settled down. There was anger and resentment in his eyes, as well as a kind of panic. It''s very complicated. Mephisto smiles and says softly, "you should know that Gu Yan died. Oh yes, she asked me to take a message for you. She wants to take you with her..." As soon as Mephisto''s voice fell, the knife in his hand went directly into Su Jin''an''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Here, Gu Yan is relaxed in the residential building. She is sitting on the sofa, holding a book in her hand, next to a cup of steaming boiled water. The temperature outside is below zero. In the morning, the steam from the window condenses on the glass. It''s gray and I can''t see everything outside clearly. "Miao Xiaoyu, is your name Lilith?" "If you like, you can call me Xiaoyu," Miao Xiaoyu said with a cute smile, and then brought a fruit tray. Gu Yan naturally used a toothpick to tie an apple and put it into his mouth. "Mephisto is not cruel, is she?" Gu Yan squinted, "I mean, will he kill Su Jin''an?" "Revenge a person, let him die directly, that is too cheap for him," Miao Xiaoyu kicked off his shoes, and then holding the fruit plate, curled up on the sofa, laughing like a fox. "Brother Meifei is still angry with you. So, Su Jin''an is miserable." To be sure, Su Jin''an''s life was not like death. He watched the knife in his chest, but he clearly felt that he was not dead. Still alive. Although Su Jin''an is a psychologist, he is also a doctor. Naturally, he knows this scene. It''s really incredible. Here, Mephisto has come to the child who has been kicked in the grass. The child has fainted, and his body is full of wounds. He looks very pitiful. Mephisto turned to look at Su Jin''an, who was sitting on the ground and didn''t dare to move. "I''m not a good man, but you It''s not human. " Mephisto did kill a lot of people, but he never killed innocent children or old people. At the beginning, he was calculated by Gu Yan to get revenge on Su Jin''an. But this moment. Seeing Su Jin''an''s heavy hand on his innocent child, it made Mephisto even more cruel. Mephisto gently picked up the faint child and laid him flat on the soft lawn. Su Jin''an coughed when he saw that the same man as death was paying attention to Xiao Bao, and turned his back to him. But the feet are numb. Su Jin''an was bold enough to touch the knife inserted in his chest, but as soon as he touched it, it fell off. It turned out that it was a magic spring knife. At the moment of penetration, most of the blade retracted. The chest pain he felt just now, that is, he was hurt by the point of the knife. In other words, he did have a wound on his chest, but the wound was very shallow, just skin. You''ve been fooled! This makes Su Jin''an, who is easily irritable and excited, see an iron bar on the ground not far away. He didn''t even think about it. He just started to hit the back of the man''s head. In fact, if Su Jin''an chooses to turn around and run at this time, his end will not be so miserable. It''s su Jin''an''s biggest mistake in his life to get into trouble with Gu Yan. As a result, he added to his list of enemies. The people who offended me. Mephisto seems to have eyes behind him. When the iron bar is about to hit his head, he quickly turns around, grabs the iron bar, then flies up and kicks Su Jin''an. Su Jin''an is stupid. The angle of this foot is really weird, unless it''s the kind of person who does yoga every day, it can make this kind of twist very strange action. So Su Jin''an didn''t react at all. He kicked his stomach solidly. As he retreated, his hand released the iron bar. At this time, Su Jin''an''s mind was suddenly alarmed! No, we have to run! You have to run! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 "Originally, I just wanted to send you a prank to scare you," Mephisto said with a gentle radian in the corner of his mouth. He took the iron bar and walked towards Su Jin''an step by step. "It''s a pity that you won''t let me go." Looking at what this strange man said, Su Jin was scared to pee when he settled down. He sat on the ground and couldn''t help retreating. He looked like he was very counsellor. "I, I''m wrong, I, don''t kill me, I, let me do anything, I Ah To kill you? Oh, how boring that is. Mephisto seemed to be playing baseball gracefully, but he landed firmly on Su Jin''an''s joint. It''s wonderful to think that you have to live with all your limbs broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, Xu Lihua, Qin bin and others rushed here. When they saw Xiaobao who was unconscious and was beaten to death, Xu Lihua''s eyes were red with tears. On the other side, Su Jin''an, who was lying on the ground, had no air in but only air out. After fingerprint collection, it is concluded that after beating the child half dead, Su Jin''an suddenly went crazy again, and the latte bar beat him to a level 10 disability. Because everything left here, including the iron stick, is Su Jin''an''s fingerprints. In addition, Xiaobao''s shoe prints, after comparison, are exactly the shoes Su Jin''an wore. Xu Lihua saw the child like that, and tears came down immediately. Fortunately, Xu Xiaolan, who came in time, comforted her immediately, and quickly sent the child to the hospital for treatment. The first thing the child says when he wakes up is, Dad, don''t hit me. It also confirmed that Su Jin''an was responsible for this case. People looked at the child''s black and blue face, but also scared to death, crying and shouting, Dad, don''t hit me, people are red. "It seems that Su Jin''an will have to go to prison and keep company with his parents." Qin bin has a gloomy face. Although Xiaobao was not born to him, he was very close to the child. After several months, he had strong feelings. Su Jin''an is the child''s biological father. I can do it! It''s not human! However, a policeman also raised an objection, "if it''s understandable that he felt guilty and beat himself up later What I want to ask is, how did he cripple his limbs? " Is it difficult to hold it in your mouth for the last time? In fact, everyone knows that this was done by other people. Maybe that person happened to pass by and saw Su Jin''an beating his child, but he was angry and moved his hand directly. Afterwards, I was worried that I would get into trouble, so I did fingerprint processing. Tut, not to mention, this fingerprint is very professional. Qin Bin''s heart looks like a mirror, but at this time, he also directly covered the coffin and said, "this is all done by Su Jin''an. Prepare the information and start to sue." "That Su Jin''an is disabled. In a short time, he should not be able to go to court." "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll be in a wheelchair, or I''ll be carried, and I''ll carry Su Jin''an to the court!" Qin bin has a bad temper. Su Jin''an has been hopping around for a long time. He has long been dissatisfied with him. Whether it''s from Li Hua Xiaobao or later Gu Yan, Su Jin''an, it''s better to let him spend the rest of his life in prison. But when I think of Gu Yan, Qin Bin''s eyes are dim again. About Gu Yan''s accident in prison, he hasn''t told Li Hua and Xiaolan that they In addition to Qin bin, some people in the prison still remember Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 During lunch time in prison, Li Rao Rao and Zhang Lan are sitting on the same table for dinner. At this time, the elder sister of both sides is frowning. Not far away from them, a 50-60-year-old woman was talking to a person around her and said, "ah, let me tell you. In fact, I''ve been wronged. I blame Xu Lihua and Gu Yan. Xu Lihua was originally my daughter-in-law, who was encouraged by Gu Yan. In the end, she let Xu Lihua divorce my son and me The old man has been framed and put in prison! " When the woman spoke, she was filled with indignation, and then a few grains of rice in her mouth came out. Li Rao and Zhang Lan look at each other. Li Rao Rao directly got up, went to the woman, and gently asked, "did you say that Gu Yan was a doctor before?" "Yes, yes." The woman was a little confused. Why did the elder sister suddenly ask this question. And the female prisoner who was sitting next to her saw that Li Rao Rao and Zhang Lan were coming, and she immediately took the dinner plate and walked away. Li Rao Rao nodded slightly, then with a charming smile, she pulled the woman''s hair at the next moment and pulled it directly to the place that could not be photographed by the camera. This is not the first time Li Rao Rao has hit someone, but she hasn''t hit anyone for a long time. Since Gu Yan''s accident What makes people even more stunned is that when Li Rao Rao drags the female prisoner into the dark place, Zhang Lan also follows him directly. Chandler''s in charge. She stopped everyone and said, "don''t look at it. It''s none of your business." One of the female criminals, who was familiar with Qian Na, asked in a low voice, "sister Na, why did the two elder sisters beat her together? What happened to this woman?" Chana shook her head and didn''t say. But she knows. It''s because of Gu Yan. Here, Li Rao Rao and Zhang Lan have beaten that woman, that is, Su Jin''an''s mother, so that they curl up on the ground and howl. They still dare not make a sound. It''s not the first time for them to hit each other, so they know how to avoid each other''s crucial point. After all, they can''t hit people''s lives. But even so, it''s enough for this woman. Li Rao Rao kicked again and said, "what''s the matter? How dare you mention Gu Yan? Do you deserve to scold her! If you want to scold me, I have to scold you Zhang Lan held his arm and sneered, "do you know that the prison guard will come to ask later, what did he say? If we don''t know, we can still be here at the same time tomorrow. " Where did mother Su dare to stay? She immediately limped, covered her stomach and ran away. When she left, Li Rao Rao and Zhang Lan were silent at the same time. Li Rao Rao chuckled and said to herself, "it''s the first time that I''ve hit someone with you." "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhang Lan''s expression was a little unnatural. At last, she sighed deeply, "I still don''t believe it. Gu Yan actually died like this." "I don''t believe it either." Li Rao Rao whispered, "listen to the grapevine, it''s Gu Yan who was killed before the fire started." "Who''s going to kill her in prison?" Zhang Lan frowned, "no, I feel that no one in prison will kill her." The two elder sisters were silent again. Finally, Zhang Lan couldn''t stand the atmosphere any more, and turned away with two murmurs. She is not suitable for the atmosphere of loving each other with Li Rao Rao. So is Li Rao. However, she turned to look out of the window, but her doubts were growing. Gu Yan, did he really die like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Just when almost everyone thinks that Gu Yan should not die like this, Gu Yan has already boarded a private plane with Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto. Gu Yan learns from Miao Xiaoyu that meifest has disabled Su Jin''an. Miao Xiaoyu whispered, "brother Meifei seems very angry. When he found Su Jin''an, it is said that Su Jin''an was beating his son." Gu Yan said coldly, "that man is a scum." "Yes, in fact, it''s nothing to do bad things, but don''t do this kind of bullying." Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Miao Xiaoyu in surprise. At the beginning, in prison, Miao Xiaoyu almost killed Gu Yan by borrowing Sun Yun''s hand. Now it''s time to change your mind? Miao Xiaoyu saw Gu Yan''s slightly surprised eyes and asked with a smile, "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, do you suddenly feel that I am actually a good person?" Gu Yan shook his head. What is the boundary between the good and the bad? Mephisto should not be regarded as a good man. Seeing his strange behavior and ruthlessness, we can see that there must be many lives in his hands. However, he was angry when he saw Su Jin''an beating Xiaobao. "Maybe there is a very soft place in everyone''s heart." Gu Yan said softly. After hearing this, Mephisto looked back at Gu Yan, then turned his head. And Miao Xiaoyu blinked beside him, "Gu Yan, you are so emotional all of a sudden, I''m not used to it?" "This is just one of them. I still have a lot of faces. You have to let me come. So you have to get used to what I look like. You can understand it slowly." With these words, Gu Yan put on the earphone and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to talk to them any more. The young fish pouted. Next to meifeist deeply looked at Gu Yan, and then said, "Lilith, Gu Yan is stronger than you." Miao Xiaoyu is a little depressed. Her strongest place than Gu Yan is hypnosis, but hypnosis has no effect on Gu Yan! Miao Xiaoyu snorted twice, held his arm, and then said, "Hey, you really didn''t find Lei Qing this time?" When she said this, she looked at Gu Yan. And Mephisto also looks at Gu Yan. It''s another round of testing. Only the most suitable person can enter the hidden world. Therefore, from now on, trial and test will happen unconsciously. Two of them, two pairs of eyes, staring at Gu Yan. Even if the expression on her face has a slight change, they can''t escape the sight! As a result Gu Yan is still wearing headphones, eyes closed, the expression on his face has not changed at all, still immersed in the music. Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto look at each other. Mayfest laughs, "there are three possibilities. The first one is that she didn''t hear it. The second one is that she heard it, but she was not interested in it. After all, she is an unimportant person. Then the third one is that she not only knew Lei Qing, but also controlled her expression." Miao Xiaoyu turns around and looks at Gu Yan with the same expression. "If it''s the third one..." Two people do not speak, fasten the seat belt, the roar of the plane, has become the only melody in this space. Gu Yan is still wearing headphones, eyes closed, as if asleep. But in my heart, I thought, this matter really has something to do with Lei Qing. However, from the tone of Mephisto, Gu Yan knew that it didn''t seem to be successful. I''m relieved that you didn''t succeed. Gu Yan thinks so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 The plane didn''t know how long it had been flying. When it stopped, Gu Yan opened his eyes and found that it was raining outside. "This is country M. I will help you with the information about your new identity soon." Miao Xiaoyu paused and asked, "do you want to be a doctor?" "Of course." Gu Yan knows that Miao Xiaoyu is trying to get her a new identity. Naturally, Gu Yan''s identity can''t be used. As soon as she turned around, Mephisto didn''t know where she had gone, but Gu Yan didn''t say anything when she saw Miao Xiaoyu''s calm appearance. And Now Gu Yan knows the young fish and Mephisto of Yin. The former can hypnotize, while the latter can easily look like anyone. You can''t underestimate what you think. Then other people should not be taken lightly. So after Gu Yan got off the plane, he played for 12 minutes. However, she did not expect to meet the third member of the hidden organization immediately. He was a very ordinary looking blonde man in his thirties. His facial features were very common. He was neither handsome nor ugly. He was the kind of European who was found all over the street. "Brother Bellu, why did you come to meet me in person?" Miao Xiaoyu said with a little joy. Beru smiles and says, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, Lilith." His tone, and then very gentlemanly looked at Gu Yan, slightly nodded, "madam, hello." "Hello." Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Miao Xiaoyu, "is he also a member of your helllight?" Gu Yan did not forget that Miao Xiaoyu was in front of her, but he had been pretending to be the light of hell. Sure enough, when Gu Yan said the four words "light of hell", the corner of Beilu''s mouth took a puff. But he didn''t say much. Presumably, he guessed that it was Miao Xiaoyu who said it on purpose. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t explain this, just nodded and indirectly admitted that this ugly man is also a member of Yin. Gu Yan looked at the man quietly. Here, Bailu has helped Miao Xiaoyu. They put their luggage in the trunk and said, "my wife has a house in the western suburb. It''s empty. You can live in it." "Yes, but I''m going to your house for dinner. My sister-in-law''s cooking is the best." Gu Yan was a little surprised, "are you married?" Gu Yan is really surprised that members of the hidden organization should get married? Is his wife a member of the organization? Beilu''s temper is particularly good, he gently joked, "although I''m not handsome, but there are women like it." Gu Yan nodded, did not continue to say, but the bottom of my heart to this Beilu, can not relax. After all, the more ordinary people look The more dangerous it may be. The three of them went to the house that Beilu said and put down their luggage. The house had been cleaned by someone. It was a common three story building with a small yard. Beru said, "Lilith, take a night off and come to my house for dinner tomorrow." "Good." Beilu drove the second-hand black Ford away slowly. Gu Yan stood there, but his suspicions were growing. If you can see some hostility in Mephisto and Miao Xiaoyu, it''s the breath of life and death. But I didn''t see it in this Bellu. It''s all ordinary people. "Hey, don''t look. Bellu is married. He has twin daughters. They are very lovely." Gu Yan looks at the innocent smile on Miao Xiaoyu''s face. He knows that every time he smiles more happily, he doesn''t know what tricks he is thinking. Gu Yan simply asked, "aren''t you mercenaries? Then how can he still marry and have children? Isn''t he afraid to bring danger to his family? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Miao fish a crooked head, expression is still a little cute, "who told you, he is a mercenary?" Gu Yan turns around and doesn''t want to pay attention to Miao Xiaoyu. There are really few words in the girl''s mouth that are true. This organization is different from other mercenary organizations Gu Yan met before. It''s different from the helllight of Lei Qing and the Hawk Eye of Lu Ye. By the way, it''s different from the black angel. But it''s also possible Gu Yan is deeply staring at the empty house in front of her. She knows that Yin''s assessment of her may have just begun. But has come to this step, no matter what happens, Gu Yan will never shrink back! In the evening, Miao Xiaoyu brought a pile of food materials from the next door and looked very fresh. She said with a smile, "Gu Yan, shall we have hot pot tonight?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison the pot?" Gu Yan has changed into a black casual sportswear. The white shoes on her feet are in sharp contrast to the black sportswear. Her hair has been long, so at this time high up, the whole person looks very strong, fresh and capable. Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll let you eat it first. Moreover, if you want revenge, it''s boring to kill you directly." Gu Yan knew that Miao Xiaoyu must have left behind, otherwise he would not be so calm in front of him. She didn''t really want to kill the young fish. Gu Yan did not say much, turned around and began to wash all kinds of vegetables. Miao Xiaoyu came up to him and peeled the potatoes beside him. They were speechless, but after more than ten minutes, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Gu Yan, have you ever killed anyone?" "Yes." Gu Yan killed bad people when he was on a mission. Miao Xiaoyu was not surprised to hear that Gu Yan had killed her. She said to herself, "when I first killed someone, I was 16 years old. I just came to s country to study at that time, and then one day on my way to school, I was blocked by a strange man who wanted to kill me. I knew at that time that I could hypnotize myself. Then I hypnotized the man and made him crash into the car in the middle of the road Gu Yan still quietly picked and washed vegetables. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t care whether Gu Yan would answer. She continued, "I learned later that the man was hired by a female classmate at that time. The female classmate liked a boy, but the boy liked me. Then the female classmate would destroy me." Gu Yan looks up slightly. Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "jealousy is terrible. So, when I was on an outing together, I hypnotized the jealous female classmate. Then she jumped into the river and drowned herself." Gu Yan thought about it, but said, "what about your family then?" "Family? Oh, it''s gone. In fact, my family had a lot of money, but after my mother was forced to jump off the building and die, my father married Xiao San, and then Xiao San blew the pillow and asked my father to send me abroad. " When Miao Xiaoyu said this, his expression was calm, and he looked very innocent, as if he was telling other people''s stories. Gu Yan first soaked the vegetables in a water basin, and then cut the washed cucumber and tomato into slices. Miao Xiaoyu raised his pure eyes and asked curiously, "Gu Yan, what were you doing when you were 16 years old?" "Fire, cook, feed pigs, raise ducks, do farm work, go up the mountain to pick wild goods." "Oh, that sounds interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Gu Yan laughed, "is it interesting? If the premise is that you are allowed to do all the work of a family, they will do nothing and beat and scold you all the time? However, compared with you, I find myself happier. " Miao Xiaoyu was silent for a while, she said softly, "Gu Yan, I just told you my past, not to make you feel sympathy." "What''s that for?" "The boss once said that it''s OK to do bad things, but we must be famous. If we do evil things for no reason, then we don''t need anyone else, and the boss will deal with us. " Gu Yan light smile, "that if say so, can not distinguish, you are good or bad." "Gu Yan, aren''t you the same?" Two people look at each other and smile at each other. I didn''t say anything. But the temptation under the smile has been extended and achieved its own goal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Beilu comes home. His wife is playing with the children in the room. He goes to the lawn, takes out his scissors and trims the flowers and plants in the yard. "You see Gu Yan." The voice is Mephisto''s, but the appearance is an elderly man with a little hump. Bellu was used to what Mephisto was like, and he nodded and went on pruning. Mephisto, leaning on a crutch, pulled over a folding chair, sat on it, squinted and said, "what do you think of her?" "In her eyes, there is a huge hatred and cold light. If the identity information is true, she didn''t give her hand directly, but let the people who changed her fate pay the price of life." "There are also direct hands-on ones." Meifeist refers to Gu Yan''s operation accident. Beilu said mildly, "it''s up to the boss to decide whether to join or not. The boss is always in love with Lilith. He should be coming, too. " "Lucifer is coming?" Mephisto''s expression became very strange. He frowned and said, "it''s up to you to do something about Lilis. Oh, by the way, Lilis has done something before, which makes Gu Yan very unhappy. I think although Gu Yan won''t kill Lilis, he will certainly do something to revenge." "Oh?" Beilu is very curious, "then this Gu Yan can be really interesting." "Oh, yes, it''s very interesting. How to say, I''m actually looking forward to Lucifer''s coming to examine Gu Yan himself." With these words, Mephisto took out a pocket watch, looked at it, and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first." "Well," Bellu nodded. The scissors he was holding in his hand were shining in the sun. "Next time, don''t pretend to be my father, Mephisto. After all, my father was killed by me." "Ha ha." Mephisto, noncommittal, shrugged and turned away. At this time, Beilu''s wife stood at the door and called Beilu home for dinner. Beilu answered and turned back. If Gu Yan was here, he would find this seemingly normal Beilu In fact, it is also very abnormal. But at this time, she didn''t know this. She was eating hot pot, drinking foreign wine and singing with Miao Xiaoyu. After drinking a glass of wine, Miao Xiaoyu''s face turned red. She suddenly approached Gu Yan and asked, "Gu Yan, I remember you said before that you like men, so have you ever slept?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Miao Xiaoyu asked a little fiercely, especially with her pure face. Gu Yan''s mind naturally flashed her family''s handsome face. She sipped the wine and asked with a smile, "why, do you really want to introduce your brothers to me?" "Gu Yan, I''m the only woman in our organization. I really want to find a companion. But this companion is a companion, but not a vassal of my brothers'' women, do you understand? " To tell you the truth, Gu Yan doesn''t really understand. However, after contacting Miao Xiaoyu for so long, she knew that she was a bit wayward in doing things. In other words, people in hidden organizations are very willful in doing things. So, what are the criteria for them to accept the task? What''s more, where is their most powerful information control center in the world? But at present, Gu Yan can''t ask, and Miao Xiaoyu can''t say. She took another sip of wine and suddenly laughed, "Miao Xiaoyu, is there any assessment that can be regarded as completely passing your audit?" "Gu Yan, you are really smart. You are so smart that people feel terrible." Miao Xiaoyu''s expression doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. On the contrary, it seems to be a little excited. "So, isn''t it very interesting? Do you want to stay completely?" "It''s a bit interesting, but if this test is life-threatening, then I may give up halfway," Gu Yan said, smiling at the young fish whose cheeks are red because of drinking. "Even though my life experience is a little sad, I still have some relatives, or I can''t go to another place to hide my name. I think it''s not difficult to survive in a strange place with my own ability. " Miao Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yan deeply. She is now very sure that Gu Yan is with them. But at the same time, there is no bottom in her heart, because as Mephisto said, Gu Yan is not what she can master. Gu Yan is better than her. Gu Yan is not afraid of her hypnosis. This makes the young fish a little annoyed. But fortunately, big brother is coming. This is the first time Miao Xiaoyu has brought people into the organization. In fact, there are very few core personnel in the organization. There are only ten. And each core member has his own team, except Miao Xiaoyu. She is the youngest core member of the organization, but her hypnosis is the most powerful. Just imagine, if you can hypnotize, control this person''s brain, let him do whatever he wants to do, that is how terrible. Therefore, even if Miao Xiaoyu has not been in the organization for a long time, her force value is the weakest, but she has also become a core member. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t tell Gu Yan that the elder brother was coming. She still asked Gu Yan about the past. Gu Yan is not in the mood of chatting. After dinner, she says coldly, "I''m going to have jet lag. You can do the dishes." "Why should I do the dishes?" Miao Xiaoyu was drunk and asked unhappily. Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to her. Anyway, she bullied Miao Xiaoyu. She didn''t feel guilty about bullying her little sister. Because from the performance of Miao Xiaoyu tonight Gu Yan feels that he may soon face a more severe situation. Maybe this is the real assessment of entering the hidden world. Gu Yan took a bath, and then thought about it. She directly wore that very casual black sportswear, and then she often used the dagger, which was wrapped around her calf. There are also some emergency medicine in small packages, which she packed in plastic bags and put in her pocket. Gu Yan''s right eyelid jumped. She had a hunch that something was going to happen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Not long after Gu Yan entered the room, a tall man with black hair in a gray windbreaker walked into the house. Miao Xiaoyu, wearing an apron, is washing dishes there. She looks up and sees the man. Her eyes suddenly shine. "Big brother!" Lucifer has European aristocratic blood, but also Asian blood. So his hair was black, but his eyes were golden. He was as handsome as a prince from European mythology. He came in and was surprised to see Miao Xiaoyu washing dishes. "Lilith, why are you doing the dishes?" "Gu Yan does not wash," Miao Xiaoyu where there is just drunk appearance, her eyes inside almost light. She immediately put down the bowl in her hand, then hopped up to Lucifer and subconsciously looked behind him. Lucifer had no choice but to rub Miao''s long hair. "He went to film, but he didn''t come." "Oh." "Little fish, you know him..." "Well, brother, let''s talk about Gu Yan." Miao Xiaoyu immediately changed the topic and said, "have you seen her information? I really feel that she is interesting. Hey, brother, do you think she can join us?" "If Lilith likes it, you can decide to join your group." Said Lucifer mildly. Miao Xiaoyu pursed his mouth and said, "I can''t hypnotize Gu Yan, and I can''t beat Gu Yan, and it seems that I''m not as smart as she is With these words, Miao Xiaoyu raised his head, eyes shining, "but I like Gu Yan very much, I think she is with us!" Bad, not so bad. He is kind, but he has his own rules. "But don''t you think she''s too suitable?" "I know she still has doubts, and she has military school experience before, but I still like her," Miao Xiaoyu said with a sudden mischievous smile. "If she is a man, I will empathize and forget it. It''s a pity that Gu Yan warned me that she only likes men." When Lucifer heard this, he also had a little helpless smile. The smile on his handsome face was very bright and beautiful. He sighed and said, "well, since you like her so much, start the test on her." "What level of assessment?" "S level." Lucifer has always been gentle, but his words are cold. "Who makes her better than you? If she is not better than you, she can join your group. Now it seems that she can only start the S-level assessment. If she can survive, she will be the core member of the hidden team." Although Miao Xiaoyu is also reluctant to give up Gu Yan''s death, she is looking forward to how Gu Yan will face the S-level examination. She was in the examination, but she almost died. Miao Xiaoyu smiles, bends his eyes and hooks the corner of his mouth, "ah, I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know what happened to Lucifer, because when she woke up the next day, there were still only two people in the house, she and Miao Xiaoyu. All night, nothing happened. Miao Xiaoyu also prepared a new set of identity information for Gu Yan. Her name is Pandora in English. Gu Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "I in your eyes, unexpectedly appraise so high." "So I keep saying, I like you." Miao Xiaoyu smiles, then pushes Gu Yan out of the door, and says, "I''ve ordered a plane for you at 10 a.m., you need to fly to country f, go to a place to pick up a thing, and I''ll send the address to your mobile phone, and then take the thing, and come back at 7 p.m. by plane." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 "Is this a mercenary mission?" "Yes, if everything goes well, you can come back in the evening and join me to eat the food made by Beilu''s wife. It''s delicious." This task is a little too simple. But Gu Yan will not take it lightly. Gu Yan smiles and looks up at Miao Xiaoyu. There is no flaw on Miao Xiaoyu''s face. Of course, she will not leave any flaws for Gu Yan. Gu Yan thought about it, nodded and didn''t say much. Miao Xiaoyu drives a small beetle and takes Gu Yan to the airport. She pokes her head out of the window and says, "Gu Yan, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening." "Good." Seeing the red beetle go far away, Gu Yan''s eyes, bit by bit chilly up. The next moment, her cell phone It was Miao Xiaoyu''s mobile phone that rang for her early this morning. It received a message from Miao Xiaoyu. "Gu Yan, because I want to examine you, someone is following you all the way. Of course, if you are able to find out the person who is following you in addition to completing the task, then you are considered to have completed the task excellently Gu Yan mouth a Yang, "a little interesting ah." Weapons can''t be taken on the plane, but Gu Yan is still used to taking some emergency medicine with her. However, because of Miao Xiaoyu''s text message, her eyes are floating around intentionally or unintentionally when she gets on the plane. When Gu Yan got on the plane, he found an acquaintance. It''s a bit far fetched to be familiar with. After all, Gu Yan didn''t know each other''s name until now. Last time we met, we had a big fight. And Gu Yan once thought she was dead. "The angel''s vitality is very tenacious." Helicopter explosion, seriously injured, fell into the sea, even not dead? Looking at her unnatural right hand, Gu Yan hooked the corner of her mouth. Tut, although not dead, but also pay a lot of things. There''s a scar on my face. However, Gu Yan recognized her, but the other party did not recognize Gu Yan. After all, Gu Yan had changed her face. Of course, if she could be recognized by the other party, the good thing is that Gu Yan''s position is far away from the other party. The plane took off. It''s a short-distance plane, and it will land soon. However, just half an hour before landing, the plane suddenly began to bump. Everyone was wearing seat belts, so it was nothing, but in the end, the plane was too bumpy and the stewardess on the road fell to the ground. And then the scene, it''s completely out of control. "God, what the hell is going on!" "My God, why is it so bumpy?" The flight attendants have returned to their seats and fastened their seat belts, because they can''t pacify the passengers. They have to rely on the radio and say the words to pacify the passengers over and over again. Almost everyone panicked. Gu Yan turned his head slightly and looked at the man sitting in front of him. He was very calm. Tut, it''s the black angel. At this time, the cab is also in chaos. The captain and the vice captain do not know what happened. "It seems that there is unknown signal interference, we, we can''t follow the normal route!" "Then go back?" The captain''s face is particularly ugly, "we lost contact with the ground." Originally, everything was fine when we set out, and today''s weather is also very good, but the plane was out of control due to signal interference! The captain was silent for a long time, and finally said, "make a forced landing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 This is the last resort. After all, we can''t wait for the plane to crash and people to die. Fortunately, this group of people''s lives should not be lost. In a vast ocean, they saw an island. The beach on the island is very long. If they make a forced landing, there will be damage, but as long as they operate properly, most of them will survive. This is a helpless move. And all the signals of their plane have completely lost contact with the ground. What happens next, opportunities will be hard for everyone to forget. Violent impact, all kinds of cries, and the flying things. In that moment, death almost wanted to kiss her. Because Gu Yan had died once, she knew what it was like to be on the verge of death. At the beginning, Bai Weiyang''s vicious voice seemed to reverberate in her ears again. Gu Yan didn''t know whether the accident was intentional or Is it really an accident? But what she knew was that she would never die here. Absolutely not! "Ye..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment of the success of the forced landing, the plane was also declared useless. The strong smell of gasoline indicates that the plane will probably explode soon. I don''t know who yelled and ran away quickly. Everyone rushed to flee. Gu Yan didn''t get hurt. She quickly picked up her backpack and followed the crowd out. But when passing by a seat, she saw an aunt in her fifties. Her leg was stuck. She was even more alarmed when she saw everyone running out. And her side, is already bleeding, stopped breathing husband. The woman''s eyes were filled with despair. Gu Yan immediately went back and said to the old aunt, "don''t try hard. It''s just stuck. If you try too hard, you may get hurt again. Don''t move. I''ll do something for you. " "Girl, you go first. I can''t go any more, and I can''t leave the old man alone here..." Women should have been very dignified and fastidious, but at this time, she was very embarrassed, full of pain. Gu Yan remembers that when the couple first got on the plane, they were all smiles. They came out to celebrate their wedding anniversary. After 30 years of ups and downs, such an accident happened Gu Yan worked hard for a long time, but couldn''t open it. There was a big hole in the plane in front of him. As long as there were no casualties, they all rushed out. But there are still people standing in the hole, shouting to the people inside, "hurry up, everyone, hurry up, the plane is going to explode!" "Girl, thank you, but you''d better run away quickly." the woman has calmed down. She touched her face and straightened her hair. Her smile was suddenly very gentle. "I''ll accompany my old man." Gu Yan was biting his teeth and his eyes were sore. If, if all this is really done by those people, then, she vowed that when she comes back alive, she must find the person who caused this! At this time, the man standing at the entrance of the cave had already run over, and the rest of them were not able to move, or Someone who''s already had an accident. The young man immediately drags Gu Yan and runs out. Gu Yan looked back and saw the old aunt holding her husband with a peaceful expression. Life and death depend on each other. This is not the first time that Gu Yan saw life and death, but it is the first time that she wants to cry and kill! Trying to kill the man who caused today''s accident! Bang. The plane still exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Gu Yan and the young man were thrown away by the huge storm. Gu Yan fell down on the beach. The young man was out of luck. He fell straight on the stone. The sound of eating hurts, which is especially painful. Gu Yan immediately got up from the beach and ran to the young man to check the situation. Seeing that his forehead was bleeding all the time, he immediately took out his emergency medical bag. Treatment of wounds, anti-inflammatory, bandaging. Gu Yan did it methodically and skillfully. When the young man saw it, he asked, "are you a doctor?" "I think so." Gu Yan is not willing to say more about his own affairs. After all, he is in the process of carrying out the task. But this man was injured just to pull her out. If he ran out earlier, he might not be hurt at all. "Hello, my name is Kangxin." "My name is Lu Yan." Gu Yan didn''t say her real name, but she didn''t want to use the English name Miao Xiaoyu gave her. Pandora. This name is not auspicious, so she just started, and something happened! Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed. If Miao Xiaoyu''s handwriting was found in this accident, she would be able to make another record of Miao Xiaoyu in the small black account! Fortunately, Kang Xin''s injury was not serious, and the wound was urgently treated by Gu Yan, and it didn''t matter. He stood up and said, "let''s go to the other survivors, meet them together, and then think about what to do next." "Yes." At this time, it''s a rational decision to make first. After all, this island is isolated. I don''t know how many unknown things are waiting for them. Just as Gu Yan and Kang Xin are looking for survivors, Miao Xiaoyu looks at Beilu sitting opposite him in a house in M country. "Air crash?" "Well, yes, this S-level assessment is an air crash." Beilu drank coffee and looked at his busy wife in the kitchen. He turned his head and said, "this air crash is an organization''s Revenge action, but their information was intercepted by us. At present, no one bought the news. In the end, the boss took this as the assessment of Gu Yan." Miao Xiaoyu took coffee and took a sip. She sighed, "I hope Gu Yan doesn''t die so easily." Air crash is the first difficulty, and then, there is the second difficulty, that is, survival on a desert island. Finally, the people from that organization will also go Two people are talking, a windbreaker of Lucifer came in from the outside, his face, is as usual gentle smile. Miao Xiaoyu said depressed, "brother, you are too cruel." "You mean Gu Yan''s assessment?" "Yes, to be honest, I really can''t bear to die." Lucifer politely said hello to Bayrou''s family, and then sat down in the living room. He said with a smile, "how can you enter the Hermitage without passing by death?" After listening to him, Miao Xiaoyu and Beilu were silent. Indeed, they have experienced many things before they become the core members of the group. In charge of different things. Their organization seems very scattered, but in fact, it is more united than any mercenary organization. In this case, if you want to add another person, you have a very high demand on that person. "By the way, Lilith, Jue is filming in M country. Here is the address. You can go to play with him these days." "Wow, big brother, that''s very kind of you!" Miao Xiaoyu hugged Lucifer''s neck excitedly. When Miao Xiaoyu happily went to the kitchen to help, Beilu looked at Lucifer and said with a helpless smile, "Jue should have a headache again." "Well, divert Lilith''s attention. Beilu, please follow up the situation of Gu Yan. " "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Gu Yan didn''t know that what he had experienced at this time was not planned by the hermit. But it doesn''t prevent her from recording everything in the head of the hidden organization for the time being. She and Kang Xin finally found more than 20 people at the edge of the woods near the coast. They were all in shock, and there were women crying all the time. Kang Xin looked at the crowd, and then his eyes were very sad. "I remember that there were more than 70 passengers and crew members on this plane." That is to say, there is one third left now. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "maybe someone else has gone to the woods." "But I don''t know what''s in the woods. It''s too dangerous to go in so rashly." Kang Xin is short of air. He often flies on this line, so all the islands on this line are desert islands. He knows that. "Kang!" All of a sudden, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes rushed to Kangxin and hugged Kangxin directly. Kang Xin is a Chinese, but he grew up in M country, and the woman who hugged him was also dressed as a stewardess. It seems that he should be a colleague of Kang Xin. Kang Xin said excitedly, "Lina, are you ok? What about the others? " "I don''t know. I, I only saw you and Sophie." Sophie, another stewardess, was sitting on a stone when she hurt her arm. Gu Yan saw that Sophie''s arm was covered with blood, and her arm was still hanging in a very strange posture. She immediately stepped forward and said to Sophie, "your arm is broken. You must make a fixation plate as soon as possible, or your arm will be useless." "Are you a doctor? Don''t talk nonsense to scare people I don''t know when, Lina turns her head, stares at Gu Yan, and says angrily. Seeing the interaction between Lina and Kang Xin just now, Gu Yan knows that there must be something between the two people. Now seeing that Lina is so hostile to her, she knows better. Kang Xin scratched his hair, just met the gauze, and immediately said, "Lina, Lu Yan is a doctor, she is not alarmist!" "You speak for her! Kang, do you have a crush on her? " "I..." But at this time, after hearing Kang Xin''s words, Sophie saw the gauze wrapped around Kang Xin''s head. She immediately looked at Gu Yan expectantly and said, "can you help me? I don''t want to be disabled." "Wait for me. I''ll find some branches to fix it for you." Looking for that kind of board is obviously unrealistic here. Seeing Gu Yan looking for things everywhere, a very gentlemanly foreign man came over, bowed to Gu Yan and asked, "excuse me, are you a doctor?" "Just a little bit." "You''re not a doctor?" The man looked disappointed. Gu Yan is not willing to explain this. Most of the more than 20 people are OK now. They haven''t suffered any injuries. Some of them are minor injuries. Sophie''s fracture is the most serious. After all, those who were seriously injured None of them escaped. Gu Yan took away the sadness from his eyes, turned around and continued to look for something to fix. The foreign man who started talking to Gu Yan over there turned around and returned to a gray haired man. He said respectfully, "that woman is not a doctor, she just understands a little. Would you like her to come over and examine you? " "No, my body is OK." the man''s face has the dignity of a long-standing superior, but his eyebrows and eyes are very kind. When Gu Yan finds something and handles the fracture for Sophie, he looks up and sees the man smiling at her. Gu Yan was stunned. She knew the man. To be exact, I saw this man on TV in my last life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 He is a leader of state y, but because of the party struggle, he has become a thorn in the eye of the opposing party. Gu Yan calculated the time. At present, this person has not become the president. So now Gu Yan is sure that today''s accident, hidden people absolutely know. However, if no one paid a big price, Yin would not have poisoned the leader who had a good reputation among the people. However, it is also possible that they have hidden money and acted for others. But Gu Yan doesn''t understand. If it''s really hidden, why use it to assess her? Yes, from the beginning of the crash, to escape to this desert island, Gu Yan determined that now everything is hidden to her assessment. It seems that it''s really not easy to enter. Where does Gu Yan know that the assessment she is participating in now is also the highest level assessment within yin. Once she passes, she can directly become a core member. In addition, many of the people here are more casual and willful. If Gu Yan is really strong enough to pass the audit, they will accept whatever shortcomings she has. This is also the special part of Yin. It is because their criteria have never been well-organized that they are very mysterious to the outside world. Only when I get to the inside of them will I know that the real reason is that I like it or I don''t like it. At present, Gu Yan''s task is still to work hard to survive until the rescuers arrive. It''s not a small matter that the plane lost contact. All parties will certainly launch rescue immediately, because the scope of the lost contact site is still relatively large, and it may take some time to search at that time. But After discovering the leader of state y, Gu Yan became more vigilant, because it proved that the other party might have come to him. So Maybe in addition to the plane crash, they may have a backhand! In addition, Gu Yan still remembers that Miao Xiaoyu said before that someone was monitoring himself. So, what kind of monitoring is it? And Gu Yan did not forget that there was a black angel on this island. Shen Xiyan. Shen Xiyan is also sitting on a clean stone at this time, her eyebrows are wrinkled to death. What bad luck! If she had known this would happen, she would not have robbed angel of that crazy woman. Shadow is still inseparable from Shen Xiyan, but he is a bit lame when walking. If you look carefully, one of his feet is a prosthesis, and his wrist is empty. In the last incident, both of them were seriously injured and could have recovered their lives. Shen Xiyan''s face, also left a very deep scar, this is to let her very angry. When she woke up, Shen Xiyan vowed that she would kill that woman! Unfortunately, Shen Xiyan woke up and used all her strength to find out that the woman was appointed by the big leader at that time. In fact, her identity was created. Check here, Shen Xiyan broke the line, nothing can be found. After all, they are the people around the chief. They are all military secrets. Shen Xiyan''s fire never came out. Now it happened again. Shen Xiyan and Ying did not sit in the middle of the crowd. They were a little far away from the crowd, but they were not too far away. She lowered her voice and asked the shadow beside her, "shadow, what do you think of this?" "The man sitting over there is the leader of the y party. This time, he is the most vocal candidate to be elected president." The shadow sighed, "I''m afraid we''ve been implicated by him this time." "Good leader, why not take the exclusive plane!" Shen Xiyan said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Ying didn''t speak. In fact, he always said very little. He is like the shadow of Shen Xiyan. In fact, at that time, Ying was caught. Later, he lost half his life and escaped. For Shen Xiyan, he was willing to give up his life. What''s more, it''s just a foot. "Ying, go and call that woman over to me and let her show me the injury on her hand." Shen Xiyan''s hand was injured at the beginning, and now she can''t even take up the gun. Just now she ran out of the plane and was hit again. Now she feels that this hand has no feeling. No, she doesn''t want to be disabled! The scar on the face can be grafted if it grows longer, but if it becomes disabled, then it''s really a waste. In that case Lei Qing won''t like her any more. The shadow nodded. He has been on Shen Xiyan all the requirements, are not refuse. When Ying comes to Gu Yan, Gu Yan is helping a young man to deal with the wound on his arm. The wound is cut by metal and has shed a lot of blood. If it is not dealt with in time, on this tropical island, once tetanus is infected, it will be dangerous. Gu Yan is not using his own first-aid kit, but Kangxin does not know where to find the medical bag on the plane. Gu Yan is a doctor. Seeing that the injured is in front of her, and it is within her power, she will not ignore it. "You, come and show it to my boss." When they are outside, they call Shen Xiyan the boss. Although, he wanted to call her sunset. Gu Yan actually recognized this man long ago. After all, he and the two angels were inseparable. This man''s strength is not low. It was Gu Yan and Guo Rou who left him. What I didn''t expect was that this man escaped again and returned to Shen Xiyan again. According to the truth, Ying shouldn''t be so easy to escape, but Gu Yan doesn''t know if Gong SunYu and his family have other arrangements, such as putting him back first? I have to say that this man is really loyal to Shen Xiyan. But in Shen Xiyan''s heart Gu Yan''s line of sight slightly downward, saw the shadow amputation of the false foot. Because the last time Gu Yan met with them, she changed her face, and now Gu Yan''s whole temperament has changed, so she doesn''t worry about being recognized. Gu Yan looked up at him, "I''m sorry, there are other patients here." Shadow has no patience with others. "Either you walk by yourself, or I''ll drag you through." Kangxin is beside her and comforts Lina. Seeing that a man is looking for Gu Yan''s trouble, she immediately comes over and says to the shadow, "what are you going to do? We all live here together and need to help each other. Don''t bully people! " Kang Xin defended Gu Yan mainly because he just saw that Gu Yan had to save people at the critical moment of life and death. Not to mention, after arriving here, Gu Yan didn''t rest for a moment and helped save many people. Gu Yan is not only beautiful, but more importantly, she has a good heart. The shadow is not moved at all, although his feet are useless, it''s easy to knock down the empty one. "I can go there, but I have to deal with these two patients. They are bleeding all the time. This is more serious." Gu Yan while talking, while quietly standing in front of Kang Xin. Although the shadow is injured, it is still a mercenary. Gu Yan is worried that he will attack Kang Xin. The atmosphere froze again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 "This lady is very hard. Don''t force her. She hasn''t had a rest all the time." It was the leader who spoke. He spoke slowly and gently, but with an irresistible momentum. This is the momentum of those who have been in the top position for a long time. Although Ying can ignore Gu Yan''s refusal, he can''t oppose the leader. At that time, he and Shen Xiyan will be forced into a bad situation. He pause, also give way, "then you deal with this side, go to help my boss see, her hand is also very serious." Gu Yan did not refuse, "yes." The shadow finally turned and left. Gu Yan also wants to know the situation of the angel. In fact, it''s a pity that if we can take these two people back. Especially the angel. After all, Gu Yan judged that this woman''s status in the black angel is absolutely not low. She nodded to the leader as a sign of gratitude and continued to dress the wounds of the other patients. But the leader simply went to Gu Yan''s side. The three or four suspected bodyguards behind him immediately followed. Gu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. Uncle, you are a dangerous target. When you come to her, it is impossible for her to reduce her sense of existence. Although Gu Yan should have done more than one thing at this time, he didn''t mean any harm. In his last life, Gu Yan learned from the news that after he took office, the leader issued many favorable terms for the people, implemented many measures for the convenience of the people, and established diplomatic relations with foreign countries. Among them, the relationship with China was very good, and promoted many favorable policies for the development of the two countries Regulations on exhibition. With these, Gu Yan will not ignore him. On the contrary, Gu Yan, after treating the wounds for several people, saw that he was covering his stomach intentionally or unintentionally. She asked softly, "do you have stomach trouble?" He was stunned. The man with glasses next to him was immediately ready. He stepped forward and was about to say something, but he was stopped. "I''m good. You can call me Francy. I see you are busy all the time. Don''t work too hard. After all, there are many unknowns about the next situation." A group of people are living on a desert island. There are many unknown situations, and many of them are dangerous. Gu Yan also understood, and she said, "Hello, my name is Lu Yan. Bandaging anti-inflammatory these simple things can, if too complex, I can''t deal with. And, "she looked at the wreckage of the plane after the explosion, and thought of the old couple, with a touch of sadness in her eyes," and, can help some, count some. " Francy looked at Gu Yan with approval. Soon, these 20 people have a rest. Once they are in a stable mood, they will start to think about their own situation. A teenage girl nestled up to a woman in her thirties and asked in a low voice, "Mom, will someone come to save us?" "Yes," the woman is afraid, but she can''t show fear and despair. After all, her daughter is still around. She wants her daughter not to panic. At this time, Gu Yan took care of all the injuries. As soon as he was going to Shen Xiyan''s side, Kang Xin ran over. Kang Xin said, "Gu Yan, I''ve worked with several men over there to find something to eat. Everyone is hungry." It''s been three hours since the plane accident. Lunch time has passed for a long time. Coupled with all kinds of fright, it''s inevitable to be hungry at this time. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Gu Yan looked at the group of people, she said to Kang Xin, "if you want to live here together and wait for the arrival of the rescue team, then you must choose a principal to lead you through this difficulty. The person in charge must be convinced by everyone, and this person must give an accurate and effective method. For example, now we should be divided into several groups, one is to find food, the other is to check the terrain, the other is to take care of the injured, the other is to set up tents, and so on. " Kang Xin''s eyes brightened, but then he was very confused and said, "but where can I find such a person?" "You can discuss this with us." After all, it''s better to act purposefully than to fly headless. After all They didn''t know how long they would stay on the island, let alone that it was getting dark. Everything can not be ignored. Here, Gu Yan has come to Shen Xiyan''s shadow. Shen Xiyan''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that the scar on her face is more ferocious. Gu Yan remembers that Shen Xiyan''s original face was a gentle one. At this moment, Shen Xiyan is not willing to disguise. It shows her original ferocity. "Show me your wrist." "I''m not a doctor. I don''t see such complicated injuries." Gu Yan came here to explore the reality of these two people. Obviously, after the last confrontation, both of them looked a little miserable. Needless to say, the man''s prosthesis, but this woman The scar on her face is very obvious. She should have had an operation, but it is estimated that because of the serious trauma, she needs to have several more operations and skin grafting. And her most troublesome, should be that right hand. Now it''s drooping there, at a strange angle. Maybe I''ve been hit hard before, and this time No doubt it''s adding insult to injury. How to compare? This hand was not able to hold a gun before, but now It''s almost impossible to take anything. It''s useless. Seeing that the enemy is not doing well, Gu Yan is relieved. The shadow just wants to take out a gun, but is stopped by Shen Xiyan. Although the gun didn''t come out. But the shape under the clothes Gu Yan squinted. She had no way to bring daggers on the plane this time. She didn''t have any weapons except some things in her medical bag. Seeing that the man had a weapon, Gu Yan''s first thought in his heart was admiration. Ah, whether it''s a gun or a knife, if only I could get it. Shadow naturally don''t know Gu Yan''s idea at this time, if you really know, it''s estimated that the expression will be more ugly. Shen Xiyan is a schemer. Although he is more irritable than before, he also knows that it is not suitable to expose weapons at this time. She didn''t pay attention to Gu Yan, mainly because she didn''t want to attract the attention of the leader and his bodyguards. So, Shen Xiyan was patient and said to Gu Yan, "I had a wound in my hand before. Before I ran out of the plane, I was hit by something. Now I can''t use any strength. Can you help me see what''s going on?" "You''ve seen that stewardess fracture just now. Can''t you see this?" The shadow asked eagerly. Gu''s face didn''t change color and said, "the stewardess just now had a fracture, but you have a tendon. Fixed use is not big, must go to the hospital as soon as possible to do the operation "You I''m going to take out my gun again. Now they are all in this place where the birds don''t shit. How can they go to the hospital for surgery!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Shen Xiyan stares at him immediately, "shadow, don''t start!" Shadow''s expression is very tangled, and very worried, finally, had to step back in silence. Here Shen Xiyan looked at Gu Yan and asked, "now I can''t go to the hospital for the time being. Do you know what things I need to pay attention to, or you can fix it for me. I won''t move this hand for the time being." "Can help you on some anti-inflammatory drugs, and then do fixed, but there is no effect, I can''t guarantee." "Well, fix it for me." Gu Yan nodded, then raised his head and said, "let him find some branches. It''s better to be thicker, and then split them from the middle to fix them. I''ll go back there and get some gauze bandages. " Although he was instructed by this woman, Ying was very upset, but it was all for Shen Xiyan. After he gave Gu Yan a deep stare, he turned to look for something. Gu Yan turned and left. Shen Xiyan looked at her back and thought deeply. This woman''s back, how she seems to have seen it somewhere. When Gu Yan came back to the crowd, he just heard the quarrel. It turned out that Kang Xin went to talk about choosing a principal. As a result, everyone wanted to be a principal. But no one can convince others. Even most of them can''t. Others suggested that the senior official over there could be the principal. He meant Francy. But some people disagreed. The man said that they don''t know whether they are alive or dead now. The other party is just an old man. What can he do for them. In the face of life and death. Many people have become less reserved. Even if the other party is a senior official in a high position. Kang Xin was worried. Then Lina, who was next to him, encouraged him to say, "since the accident, Kang Xin has paid the most. I think Kang Xin should do it." Some people agree, while others disagree, that Kang Xin is too young to be competent for these tasks. Gu Yan looked at the group of people, and then turned to look at the setting sun. Her cold voice, slowly sounded: "if you want to spend so much people, then continue to waste time here! If you don''t want to die, come here. I''ll divide the work for you. If there is any doubt, you don''t have to come and shut up. I don''t want to hear any objection. " Gu Yan doesn''t want to come out. But Gu Yan doesn''t want to watch these people continue to waste time and life here. If you want to listen to her, she''ll give you a hand. If you don''t want to, please live and die. People who are not clear headed, arrogant and can''t understand the situation should suffer some hardships and pay for their ignorance! Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Lina is the first to oppose, but when she wants to say something, Gu Yan''s cold eyes throw away. No, it''s not just indifference. It''s very cold. Like some kind of wild animal. Lina''s sarcastic words, immediately stuck in the throat inside, how dare not say out. And here, there are also some people who snort, don''t think so, turn around and go. Some people grumble that they really want to lead people, women who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. There were twenty-eight people in all. Twelve of them left at once, nearly half of them. Then remove Francy with his four men, as well as Shen Xiyan with shadow. Not counting Gu Yan, there are only eight people left. Here Lina snorted, holding Kang Xin''s arm, and said, "Kang, let''s go, let''s not listen to this woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Kang Xin hesitated. But Sophie, who was first rescued by Gu Yan, stood firmly by Gu Yan''s side. She said, "Gu Yan, although my hands are inconvenient, I can still do some things, such as collecting food." "I can, too. I''ll set up a tent." "Dr. Lu Yan, I can catch fish! I''ll catch some fish for you later! " In addition to Lina and Kang Xin, the remaining two men and three women, as well as the 10-year-old girl, all expressed their willingness to listen to Gu Yan. Kang Xin thought about it and said to Lina, "Lina, we also want to be with them." "You go, I''m not going to die anyway!" With these words, Lina turned and left angrily. Kangxin wanted to catch up, but stopped. He is in a dilemma. Kang Xin actually knows that he should be with Gu Yan, because after all, the rest of them have been twisted into a rope. Even if there are some wounded among them, they are not seriously injured, so they can still do something. In contrast, those scattered people, at this time, do not know unity, do not recognize the status quo, then they must suffer. But Lina Here Sophie went to Gu Yan and said in a low voice, "Kang Xin likes Lina." Gu Yan gave a faint smile. She turned to a few people and said, "it''s getting dark. We have two things to do now. The first is to build a place close to the tree for the night, and the most important thing is to get some food first. Anyway, let''s spend the night safely. " There was no objection. Leaving behind the most seriously injured man, the woman with the child and her child, Gu Yan took the people to collect things. There are two more people to catch fish. Watching them go into action, others hold their own opinions. In the end, Kang Xin came to Gu Yan. When Lina saw this, she was even more angry. She went directly to the other people and sat with the two men. Kang Xin is dejected. But the attitude has not changed. When he got to Gu Yan''s side, he said, "I''ve been secretly in love with Lina for three years." "Does she know?" Kang Xin was stunned, then nodded, "she knows, many of our colleagues know." "She knows, but she always treats you like this?" Gu Yan smiles a little, but does not continue to say more. But it''s clear. That Lina is hanging Kang Xin. It is also commonly known as spare tire. However, the onlookers can see things like feelings clearly, and those in charge can be confused. Gu Yan did not say much, but with the people to search things, search for a while, she saw the two men under Francy came towards her. Gu Yan looks at them suspiciously. Among them, the big bearded man, who was the leader, had no friendly expression on his face and looked a little uncomfortable. He said, "we always Our boss came and said he would join you, and then we both came to collect food and useful things with you. We are trained to build simple sheds. " Gu Yan was stunned. He turned to look back and saw that Francy was smiling at him. Gu Yan nodded. There were four people left beside Francy. All three of them were bodyguards. The one with glasses should be his secretary. Of course, these bodyguards are very strong. It will be faster to collect things with them. Not to mention they''ll build sheds. But when Gu Yan is half busy, he is called away by the shadow. Since he has promised to make a simple fixation for the other party, Gu Yan will not break his promise. She asked others to continue to collect things. An hour later, after meeting under the biggest tree, she followed the shadow and went to make a simple fixation for Shen Xiyan. This is a chance to give it to the door In the angle nobody saw, Gu Yan''s mouth curved a cold radian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 It''s a pity that Gu Yan couldn''t catch these two people here before. Now that she''s like this, if she doesn''t do something, she''ll be very sorry for the chance. Gu Yan calmly put medicine on Shen Xiyan''s hand, and then planned to fix it. The shadow next to him squinted and asked in a poor tone, "what medicine are you taking? Are there any side effects? " "It''s the medical bag collected from the wreckage of the plane just now. All the injured people used it. It''s a small quantity. If you don''t like to use it, I would have saved it." Gu Yan was very unhappy when he said something. Shen Xiyan looked at it, and finally said, "don''t be surprised, we are more cautious in doing things." Gu Yan shook his head a little unwillingly, and then said, "everyone has arrived in any field. At this time, we should unite to support the rescuers. By the way, we''ve formed a small group. Are you two coming? " Originally, Shen Xiyan still had some doubts, but after hearing Gu Yan''s words, her doubts were completely dispelled. It''s normal to have an expression of impatience. Shen Xiyan said, "no, I don''t like to be lively." "Oh, it''s up to you." After doing all this, Gu Yan directly picked up the things, turned around and left. The shadow wants to talk and stop, but it is still stopped by Shen Xiyan. When Gu Yan walked away, Shen Xiyan looked at the shadow coldly, "shadow, I remember you were not such an impulsive person before. How could you be impulsive again and again today?" "I don''t think that Lu Yan is right." "It''s just a woman who likes to be in the limelight," Shen Xiyan snorted. She hates beautiful women most. She said, "however, in this place, she has the advantage of being able to understand some medicine. And I was thinking that she might have recognized that Francy, so she wanted to show up in front of him. After all, if she gets into the eyes of that big man, she will have a better life after she leaves here. " Since Shen Xiyan says so, Ying also thinks that Lu Yan is such a woman who works on her mind. However, Shen Xiyan hesitated and then said, "although we are not close to them, we can''t be far away. It''s too unsociable and too conspicuous. It''s not good for us. Just go with the flow. When the rescue really comes, or we have a chance to leave, we will leave directly. " "I understand." Gu Yan came back to everyone, and the people who collected things came back, and the two men really got three fish. Here, Gu Yan takes what the women are going to eat and categorizes what they have collected, and then the men go to build the shack. The other scattered people also looked around for some food. After eating at will, they knew that there was no way to find other food. Not to mention, it''s getting dark. Those people look at Gu Yan and others busy, they a few people together, finally made a decision. Lina still felt that Kang Xin was reliable, so she came over and took Kang Xin to the corner to talk. Lina said, "we''re going to look for a cave to live in for one night. It''s too close to the seaside, and it''s humid. It''s really uncomfortable. Kang Xin, for the sake of knowing each other for so many years, please come with us. " In just over an hour, Lina became one with those people. But the main reason is that she is beautiful. As soon as Kang Xin heard this, he was worried. He said, "don''t go into the woods. Lu Yan said that it''s going to be dark now, and we are not familiar with the terrain. It''s dangerous to enter the woods at this time." "Lu Yan, Lu Yan! Why Lu Yan! You just go and like her! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 With these words, Lina stamped her feet and turned to go. Kang Xin immediately grabbed her and said eagerly, "Lina, I don''t like Shanglu Yan. She and I are just friends." "You just met today, and you can be friends? Ha ha, your feelings are really good! " "Lina!" At this time, a man with brown hair, in his thirties, came over. He put his hand on Lina''s shoulder, but Lina didn''t refuse. Kang Xin''s face changed slightly. The man sneered, squinted at Kang Xin and said, "little brother, since you have no ability to protect the beauty, don''t try to be unreasonable. What''s the advantage of being on the coast? There''s not only a place to live in the woods, but also a lot of fruits, maybe some pheasants and rabbits. " "You said maybe!" Kang Xin still doesn''t want to watch Lina follow these people. He insists, "of course, maybe it''s possible. So, does it prove that there may be beasts?" "Che, do you think this is a primeval forest!? Boy, if you''re afraid, just say it. Cut, don''t admit it! One of them The man had slipped his hand from Lina''s shoulder to Lina''s waist. At the same time, he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to Lina. "Lina, have some chocolate to replenish your strength." When he said this, the brown haired man still winked at Lina. Lina is not a little girl. Naturally, she knows what the other party is suggesting. She is beautiful. In the company, besides Kang Xin, many other young men like her. In fact, the man with brown hair is a little old and greasy. If it was in the past, she would not take care of him. But just now, Lina found out that among the five of them, the other two men and a woman all listen to the brown haired man. Moreover, the man seems to be powerful and secure. And the wrist watch is also limited, which proves that this man is also very rich. Think of here, Lina decisively took the chocolate, broke a piece into his mouth, a gentle smile, "so sweet." Kang Xin stood beside him in agony, but no matter how he kept her, Lina left with the man without hesitation. Sophie''s hand was bound up, and the other hand was struggling to carry something. She looked at the back of Lina and the man, and murmured, "is there really a wild animal in the forest?" "Yes and no, half of each. However, since it''s a tropical rain forest, mosquitoes and other things are unavoidable. More importantly, if there are poisonous insects and snakes, you can''t avoid them at night. " Gu Yan came over with a spoon in her hand. She said, "of course, it''s still in the absence of wild animals." Because if there are wild animals This big night''s, human''s night vision where has animal''s good. Kang Xin clenched his fist. "I''ll go to find Lina!" "Kang Xin, you eat first!" Sophie said. But Kang Xin has gone far. Sophie''s mouth, flashing a bitter smile, she shook her head, "I don''t know why, why they all like Lina." "That''s because they don''t have a good eye," Gu Yan said after taking Sophie''s things. "Let''s go. When the fish soup is cooked, you can drink it while it''s hot. It''s cool at night by the sea." "That Kangxin..." "If Kang Xin could get Lina back, he would have been with Lina at the beginning. Let''s go. If we don''t, the fish soup is really cold. " Sophie nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 The three fish had been cleaned up, gutted and scaly. The pot is also collected by everyone. It seems that the passenger brought it on the plane. The lid has broken, and there is only one pot left. Fortunately, the pot is big enough. After the two fish were roasted, they were cut into several sections. Although they were not big, everyone on the scene got a piece. The rest of the fish is put into the pot to make fish soup, and some vegetables are thrown in. Because it''s a sea fish, you can make do without salt. Although it''s very shabby, it''s undoubtedly a delicacy for people who are hungry and scared for a day. And if you add water, you can drink a lot. At least you are full. Although they picked up a lot of food, enough to eat a few meals, but if they sit on the mountain empty, waiting for their end can not be wonderful. What''s more, they don''t collect much fresh water. And we all know that if the rescue workers don''t show up tomorrow, they have to go to other places to find other food. The future is full of hardships. Some people think of the dead companion, think of the hopeless tomorrow, can not help but a sour nose, cry. One of them took the lead in crying, and the others gradually lost control of their tears. One by one, they began to cry, and the cry gradually became one. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t cry. She sat in front of the fire and added branches to it to keep the fire going. Sophie also red eyes, she sat beside Gu Yan, very silent. On one side, Francy was very tired because she was old. After so much suffering, she was a little mentally depressed. Of course, the mood is low. He is not thinking about his own life and death But if he is really trapped here, then the game on the other side of the party may lose. Maybe that''s the real purpose of those behind the scenes? Francy looked at the group of people crying, his heart is not good, he has confirmed that this incident, he implicated everyone. "Oh, don''t cry. I can''t help crying." The secretary next to Francy, pushing his glasses, said very speechless. Gu Yan added to the branch again, "since it''s hard, let it out, and it''s good to cry. When it''s good to let it out, keep your energy, because there are more things waiting for us tomorrow." Glasses man a little curious to come, "ah, Lu Yan, are you not afraid of death?" "I am afraid. Who is not afraid of death?" Gu Yan looked at the jumping sparks and thought, because she had a lot of concerns in her heart, and this was her second life. So she cherished her life more than anyone else. Before Gu Yan knew that Yin would give her an assessment, but unexpectedly, it was such a big thing as the crash. If she had any luck, I''m afraid it would have been too cold for her now. Glasses man curiously looked at Gu Yan, waiting for her to continue to explain, but Gu Yan did not continue to say it. She clapped her hands and said to the crowd, "sister Roland, with little Lucy and Sophie, the three of them, and uncle Francy, you four don''t have to watch tonight, just take a rest. But it''s also for you to keep your strength first. When tomorrow starts, everyone except little Lucy has to watch the night in turn. This is also to prepare for a protracted battle. " Secretary male has objection, but he just wanted to say something, but Francy reached out to stop him, and then turned to Gu Yan, "I can also participate in the vigil tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 "There are only a few of us who are younger than you, so it''s settled. Don''t rob us. After that, you will watch every other day Gu Yan knows who Francy is, but she also knows that at this time, too many privileges will crack the unity of the people. When Gong SunYu took Gu Yan to train with Guo Rou, he told them how to lead a small team. The first point is to pay attention to the overall trend of the team and the mood of the players all the time. Everyone is trapped in an isolated island, and their mentality is easy to collapse. Once they collapse, they may do things that are irrational. In fact, if Gu Yan lives on this island for ten days and a half months, she has no problem at all. However, most of these people are innocent and good people. Gu Yan is still a doctor. She can''t just stand by. Of course, she is not the virgin, worthy of help, she is duty bound to help each other. But for those who are not worth helping, ask them to live and die. Francy had no objection, so did his bodyguard and secretary. The rest of the people now trust Gu Yan very much, and there are no other problems, especially Roland, who is very grateful to everyone, and then takes little Lucy to have a rest. The child was also frightened today and didn''t say a few words for a long time. Roland''s heart is broken. But she is also grateful. Anyway, little Lucy is still around her. She is even more grateful when she meets them. Here, Gu Yanli has arranged for several people, and the rest are divided into four groups. The first group is the blonde, and Francy''s strongest bodyguard, a. The two of them are in charge from seven to ten. The second group is Gu Yan and Secretary man, from 10 pm to 1 pm. The third group is Francy''s two remaining bodyguards, B and C. their vigil time is from 1:00 to 4:00. The fourth group is Gu Yan and David, a 40 year old librarian who is silent and has a weak sense of existence. They are responsible for the work from 4:00 to 7:00 in the morning. After Gu Yan finished, everyone was shocked. The blonde said, "Lu Yan, you can''t keep two periods of time. In this way, I''m sure I''ll have enough sleep at that time. I''ll take your place at that time." "Your injury needs a good rest, especially tonight. You must not have a fever." The blonde guy is the one who has been hurt by metal. It''s dangerous if he has tetanus, infection and fever. "Well, I''ll have a rest first. When I''m ok, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to replace you!" The bodyguard a in the group with the young man also said that he could wake up and replace Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded, then turned his head and looked at the crowd, "are there any other questions?" Everyone has no problem. It''s the worst time to guard from 1:00 to 4:00. People are easily sleepy, so it''s no problem to let the two most experienced bodyguards guard. But The Secretary pushed his glasses and said, "why do you want me to work with you?" "Because you are the weakest." Glasses man surprised! Even three five big three rough bodyguards, also a little surprised to see to Gu Yan. If the glasses Secretary man is the weakest, then Gu Yan in his group Isn''t that the strongest?! Especially for men with glasses, their eyes have to fly out through the glasses!!!! He was very angry. "You''re kidding! I know that you know medicine, and you have the talent of leadership and some cleverness, but at least I''m a man and you''re a woman! " Gu Yan looked at her watch and found that it was still early. She suddenly raised her lips, broke her wrist and said, "well, let''s have a PK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 The original Gu Yan, in fact, is low-key and introverted, she will not show everything. But now, she''s still on a mission. Moreover, it is very likely that there are hidden people around her in the dark, watching her all the time. So at this time she is beautiful, publicity, but also dangerous. This is also Gu Yan''s design for himself. Sure enough, after hearing Gu Yan''s provocation, the glasses man was immediately upset. He couldn''t beat the bodyguards around Francy. Could he beat the woman in front of him? This woman is not very tall. Well, it''s just over 1.7 meters. The man with glasses thinks that no matter what, men have an advantage over other women in terms of physical fitness. It''s strange that Lu Yan can beat him with his thin arms and legs! The glasses man also thought, well, when he does it later, he just means it. He can''t lay heavy hands on it. What should he do if he hurt his lady. After all, we have to rely on her to treat people who are injured. In addition, it seems that Lord Francis appreciates this woman very much, so he must be gentle later. After thinking about this, the glasses man of many plays in his heart nodded his head and said, "compare, compare, but in the front, I just want to let you know the situation clearly. We can''t tolerate any mistakes in our current situation, so PK is the end of the point." Hearing that there was PK, everyone came together. Even little Lucy blinked towards her. She asked Roland curiously, "Mommy, are they going to fight? I like that doctor sister very much. I don''t want to be beaten. " "No, Lucy, they''re not fighting. They''re just having a fight and a fight." "Oh, I''d like to go and have a look." Her daughter is willing to say so much, Roland naturally is willing to, she nodded, holding little Lucy''s hand, also walked past. Unknowingly, other people gathered around. Maybe the shock has gradually disappeared since the accident. Moreover, under the organization of Gu Yan, everyone is not so frightened at first. See glasses man to follow Gu Yan PK, also all around. Sophie was worried about Kang Xin before. Now seeing this scene, she doesn''t feel worried about Gu Yan. She says to Ruijin, that is, the young blonde, "will that person hurt Lu Yan?" Ruijin said, "it shouldn''t be, but how do I feel that Lu Yan will win?" Sophie was surprised. In her heart, Gu Yan should not beat the man with glasses, in fact, this is also the idea of everyone present. Even Francy also came over, he did not stop the PK, but to the bodyguard a said, later if you see Lu Yan suffer losses, immediately start, separate two people. Bodyguard a nodded immediately. As for Shen Xiyan and Ying in the distance, they didn''t go into the woods with others The reason is that if there are wild animals in the forest, they also like to come out at night. In addition, people''s night vision is limited. It is undoubtedly the most dangerous time to enter the forest. Both of them are experienced mercenaries. Of course, they will not make such mistakes at this time. Since she almost died last time, Shen Xiyan has cherished her life even more. But they couldn''t see what Gu Yan was doing. Shen Xiyan frowned, "what are they doing?" "I''ll go and have a look." Shadow said, stood up, the result saw a snake climbed over, almost bit Shen Xiyan, he immediately stabbed the snake to death with a branch. It can be seen that there is danger all the time around. Moreover, they have not entered the forest, they are just close to the edge of the forest. Shen Xiyan also saw this scene, she immediately waved to stop the shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Shen Xiyan said, "don''t go there. It''s here. I don''t think they have anything else to do. They should sing and dance. They should try to ease the tension." "Was it the woman''s idea?" "Well, it seems that the woman quite understands. Maybe most of those people can survive under her leadership." Shen Xiyan sighed, and then added, "but the premise is that the person who started with Francy doesn''t appear." The shadow nodded. That''s why they don''t go over there and join that group. Because if those people come, they will definitely attack these people. But Shen Xiyan did not look in the past, also directly missed the opportunity to understand Gu Yan''s strength. But she guessed well. The reason why Gu Yan proposed PK is to let everyone relax. She has a premonition that they may have to stay on the island for some time. They are trapped in a desert island. Apart from keeping in good health and not getting sick, the rest is to keep a very good attitude. And sometimes, mentality is the most important. Not to mention that several of the people she was taking were injured, and there was a 10-year-old girl, Lucy. Here glasses man agreed, PK also began. Originally, people were worried that Gu Yan would be injured. Only a few minutes later, the man with glasses was lying on the ground. People are a little confused. What happened just now? Even the man with glasses was sitting on the ground with a confused face. He remembered that he had asked Lu Yan to take the first shot, and then the other side really took the first shot. As a result, every punch and every foot of the other side fell directly on him! He has no chance to fight! Yes, it must be the reason for the other party to take the lead, so Lu Yan seized the opportunity! However, Lu Yan has two brushes. Although the glasses man has always been a civil servant around Francy, and he also works as a confidential secretary, he is also a bloody man. The skill of looking after his face directly interests him. The man with glasses immediately got up from the ground, then clapped the sand on his hands and said, "come on, just now I didn''t know you were practicing. Let''s do it first. It doesn''t count. Come on, let''s do it at the same time. Let''s do it again fairly." "Good." The smile on Gu Yan''s face was light. And then The man with glasses is down again. He doesn''t believe in evil. Come again! Get down again Then, this time, the glasses flew. People around burst out a burst of applause directly. Although they didn''t understand it, they couldn''t stand Gu Yan''s position in their heart, and they went up and up. The bodyguard a went to pick up the glasses for the glasses man with a complicated face, and then looked at Francy hesitantly. Just now, Francy said that if Lu Yan was beaten, he would stop him. But now this situation It was the man with glasses who was beaten. But Francy gave a gentle smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. You see, the place where she started is not the key." When Francy was young, he was very brave and good at fighting. He also took part in some wars. So at this time, even if he was old and could not fight, he could see at a glance that Lu Yan had always kept his back hand. Although the glasses man was a little miserable, he was knocked down again and again, but he didn''t even have a heavy injury. It''s cyan at most. It will be over in two days. Here, the man with glasses took the glasses handed over by others, and immediately felt very painful. The main reason is the pain in the face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Gu Yan said mildly, "let''s call it a day. We''d like to have another fight. We''ll have time later. It''s too late now. Let''s have a rest. " Little Lucy also buried in Roland''s arms, whispered, "sister Lu Yan is so powerful." Roland saw that little Lucy was not so afraid, and she was willing to speak. She was very happy at the bottom of her heart, and she was more grateful to Lu Yan. She nodded, "yes, let''s have a rest. Tomorrow, little Lucy will go with mommy to collect things, OK?" "Yes The crowd dispersed slowly, and the man with glasses immediately returned to Francy without saying a word. Golden Ryan and the bodyguard started to watch the fire and clean up the surroundings. Gu Yan said, "I went to bed. You should be careful. Just now I found some insect repellent powder and scattered it around our camp. Ordinary mosquitoes, snakes and mice won''t get close to us, but we should pay attention to other big beasts. " "Well, no problem," said golden Ryan, looking at Gu Yan, but admiring, "Lu Yan, Lu Yan, I want to worship you as a teacher!" Gu Yan smiles, "unfortunately, I don''t accept apprentices." "Oh, that''s a pity." Here, Gu Yan just turned around and heard someone scream. It was Sophie''s voice. She quickly walked over and saw Sophie holding Kang Xin, who looked very bad. Kangxin''s mouth is a little scratched, like being scratched by something, but the scar is not so deep. Elsewhere, there was no injury. Gu Yan was relieved. When she walked past, Sophie was looking at Kang Xin with great concern. "Kang, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Who hit you? " Other people have a good impression of Kang Xin. Seeing him in such a mess, they all come together and ask for help. Gu Yan quietly looked at Kang Xin, who was very decadent and covered his face, and said, "you go to wash your face, then have a rest, and wait until midnight to wake up with everyone." Gu Yan did not ask. He was also assigned a vigil. Kang Xin nodded gratefully and went to the sea water to wash his face. Then, Gu Yan said to the crowd, "go and have a rest." Seeing Gu Yan say this, other people have no objection. Only Sophie looks at Kang Xin''s lonely back and can''t help saying, "Lu Yan, Kang has been unfairly treated, and he has been beaten. Moreover, it may be because of Lina, and..." "Leave a space for a man''s last pride," Gu Yan said slowly. "When he wants to say it, he will say it naturally." Sophie was stunned. But the next moment, she understood Lu Yan''s thoughtfulness. Because Kang Xin must be in a bad mood at this time. Apart from being lovelorn, there are other reasons. If we keep asking at this time, we''d better sprinkle salt on Kang Xin''s wound in front of so many people. Sophie nodded obediently, but looked at Gu Yan, who was checking around the simple bed, with great admiration in his heart. Lu Yan, who is about her age, is not only smart, calm and resolute, but also has a delicate heart. On the surface, Mingming looks cold and even too serious, but in fact, he is more considerate than anyone else. Sophie bent her eyes slightly and her heart relaxed completely. She believes that under the leadership of Gu Yan, they can surely return safely. The night of the desert island finally opened its lazy and mysterious night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Listening to Gu Yan''s words, Kang Xin miraculously felt that his mood actually slowly calmed down. Lovelorn really quite uncomfortable, but after all, there is tomorrow, right? At any time, don''t lose hope. Kang Xin turned to look at Gu Yan again, and suddenly he was lucky that he went back and pulled her out of the plane at that time. Sometimes, to help others is to help yourself. Seeing Kang Xin''s frequent visits to Lu Yan, the man with glasses suddenly nods in his heart. Can''t this silly boy fall in love with Lu Yan, a violent woman? How to say, Lu Yan is good, but it''s just, it''s a little too good. Enough to deter any man. So, when their vigil reached more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, after the shift, the glasses man and Kang Xin walked back together and lay next to each other. Hold it. The man with glasses didn''t hold it. He was close to Kang Xin, mysterious and mysterious. He lowered his voice and said, "boy, do you think that Lu Yan is very good?" "Well, Lu Yan is very good, beautiful and excellent." ¡°¡­¡­ Beautiful is very beautiful, but man, when you choose a woman, can you just see if the other person is beautiful. The other side is so powerful, it''s going to take you out of the way or something. The other side can beat you half disabled. " Looking at each other''s nervous appearance, Kang Xin just reacted. He said, "do you think I have a crush on Lu Yan?" "Isn''t it?" Kang Xin light smile, said, "Lu Yan will not like me this kind of person, so, rational clear this, and then can also be friends, how good?" All of a sudden, the man with glasses who was comforted suddenly felt a little complicated. He wanted to say, you know Lu Yan won''t like you, so why don''t you know that Lina doesn''t like you either. But I''m afraid it''s hard to think about this boy''s recovery, and then tirina''s stubble. You can''t mention it. The man with glasses felt very considerate. But at this time, suddenly came some small sounds, because it was too far away, or for some other reason, it was impossible to tell whether the calls were people or Other what other! Kang Xin looks at the man with glasses. "Do you hear anything?" "It seems there is," Kang Xin said honestly, but after listening for a while, he said very seriously, "but I feel very far away, so I can''t hear clearly." The eyeglass man nodded, choked, looked at where Francy was sleeping, and then said, "it should be because of the distance." At this moment, in fact, no one wants to imagine what it is. No matter what it is, it''s not a wonderful thing for them! Fortunately, at this time, except for the bodyguards B and C who got up to watch the night, they almost fell asleep. Just wake up Sophie looking at the side of Gu Yan, a little sleepy asked, "Lu Yan, do you hear what voice?" "It''s just the wind. Go to bed." "Oh." When Sophie turned over and fell asleep, Gu Yan lay there, holding his head in one hand, looking at the woods covered with darkness. After the transformation of xiaoyupei, her hearing is clearer than ordinary people. So she not only heard those sounds clearly, but also the chimps Besides, it''s still that angry cry. Something flashed by. Wild gorillas are very aggressive. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Among the angry calls of the orangutans, there are also very sad calls of human beings www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Ruijin''s vigil class didn''t have any problems, but many of them couldn''t sleep. After ten o''clock, when Gu Yan and the glasses man hand over Ruijin, Kang Xin simply gets up and watches the night with Gu Yan and them. Kang Xin looked at the man with glasses. At last, he summoned up courage and said to Gu Yan, "those people really found the cave in it." "Oh." Gu Yan didn''t like it. She didn''t need to sleep at all, so, compared with the huffy eyeglasses man at this time, she was very awake and was putting branches on the fire. They just went to collect a lot of branches, some of which are still very wet, so they need to dry them with fire. And then it''s burned. There is no way. In the night of this unknown desert island, they have to keep the fire source, which can drive away the wild animals and bring a sense of security to everyone. When the man with glasses heard this, he suddenly became energetic. He glared at Gu Yan resentfully. If she didn''t stop him, they could go to find the cave! Because although it''s summer now, it''s strange that it''s very cold at night. And their base, though built with a lot of things, is also full of air leakage, and it is very uncomfortable to lie on the branches. Gu Yan ignored the complaint of the glasses man, but fiddled with the fire and said, "there''s still a but." Kang Xin nodded. The glasses man couldn''t help but said, "what''s more, but it''s not. It''s safer and more comfortable to live in a cave than here, isn''t it?" Kang Xin changed his face, "because, before we arrived at the cave, we met two wild boars and three people died." The man with glasses stopped talking. Gu Yan was slightly silent for a while, and said, "I hope they don''t rush in next time, otherwise, it''s definitely not just these people who died." The man with glasses felt cool on his back, shrunk his neck, and said nothing. Kangxin is also low head, mood is obviously not too high. Here Gu Yan continued to ask, "you''ve come back, where''s Lina?" Gu Yan thought it was the shallow woman who had an accident. However, Kang Xin shook her head and said, "Lina is still around the man. She is determined to be with that group of people. This scratch on my face was made by Lina''s fingernail when she slapped me in the face. " The glasses man also knows that Kang Xin likes that Lina. When he hears that, he immediately reaches out and pats him on the shoulder and says, "brother, don''t lose heart. There are many beauties. Look, here we are..." He thought of Gu Yan for the first time, but he was beaten by Gu Yan just now, and immediately thought that this kind of woman can''t be matched by ordinary men. So the glasses man immediately said enthusiastically, "another colleague of yours, Sophie, is very nice and gentle. By the way, and Roland... " "Roland has a husband." Gu Yan interrupted helplessly. The glasses man immediately said, "what if we have a husband? We may never leave here. We are treated as missing persons. So, have fun in time." Gu Yan ignored the man, and then looked at Kang Xin, "don''t think about the past. Everyone''s choice is different, and then he has to bear the outcome. " Kang Xin said with a bitter smile, "Lu Yan, I know Lina doesn''t like me, and I found out today that I don''t really know Lina. I thought she was the kind of lively, beautiful and lovely girl, but now I know that it''s all my own wishful thinking. " People always like the person they imagine. In fact, many people have made Kang Xin''s mistakes. Gu Yan smile, "tomorrow will be better." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 There are some conjectures in my mind, but at this time, it is not the time to prove them. Gu Yan closed his eyes again, and kept his energy. She''s just looking forward to the group of people who want to attack Francy, not showing up, and Rescuers, come early. Because only in that way can a few people die less In the dark, there was a pair of eyes staring at Gu Yan quietly. After a while, they turned slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because it''s far away from the woods, and Gu Yan''s camp has always had a bonfire. In addition, Gu Yan found some mosquito proof powder in the wreckage of the plane and scattered it around the camp, successfully expelling some mosquitoes. Even Shen Xiyan and Ying, who are not far away from their camp, borrow the light and are not harassed by too many mosquitoes. A few larger snakes and mice are killed or driven away by the shadow. So the rest of the time passed quietly. In the early morning, Gu Yan and David replaced two bodyguards. At this time, the fire also shrank a lot. Fortunately, they picked up a lot of branches and some combustible wastes. But the branches still have to be roasted. It''s too wet. While baking the branches, Gu Yan asked intentionally or unconsciously, "David, where are you going by this plane? I remember, yesterday was supposed to be a weekday, wasn''t the library open? " "I take turns." David''s words are the least. From a few people gathered together to form a temporary partner, David said less than little Lucy who was frightened. Gu Yan continued, "does David have children?" "Yes." "Son?" This time, the expression on David''s face finally increased He picked his eyebrows. David looked at Gu Yan curiously, "how do you know?" "I guess so." David took a deep look at Gu Yan, and finally turned to the fire. In fact, now the sky has been slightly white, the whole sky is blue gray, but not so black. The light on the fire is not so dazzling. It''s a little warm. David said suddenly, "when his mother left us and left with a rich man, he was only eight months old and didn''t call Daddy." Gu Yan''s hand pauses slightly. I don''t know why, she thought of behru who was very silent. Gu Yan said gently, "didn''t you find a mother for him later? Well, I learned some psychology at the beginning. I''m afraid it will have an impact on my children if your parents are separated and your temperament is so dull. " "He''s living with my mother now, not with me." "Oh, that''s fine." This time, David''s hand stiffened, but he soon returned to normal. He looked up at Gu Yan, his eyes were full of curiosity, "why do you tell me so much?" "After all, it''s a vigil. You won''t be sleepy when you talk." "Oh, you are from the East. Why did you come to m country?" "I can''t get along, so I came." Gu Yan raised his face and looked at David with a smile, "it''s so simple." David shook his head slowly. "You don''t look like someone who can''t get along. See you give us skilled dressing wounds, and all kinds of on-the-spot reactions, and Just now with the man with glasses PK, you really don''t look like the kind of person who can''t get along with... " "David," Gu Yan interrupted David and looked at him with a smile, "your words seem to be more than before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 David''s face didn''t change, and then he said softly, "you just said that if you were on a vigil, you wouldn''t be sleepy." After he finished this sentence, he yawned and his eyes were dim. Gu Yan did not ask, she nodded, as if convinced David, "if you are too sleepy, go to bed." "I''m fine. I just had a little sleep." "David, you go to have a rest. I''ll watch the night with Lu Yan," said Francy. Francy is the oldest among them, so Gu Yan didn''t arrange his first night vigil at the beginning. However, now that the day is about to break, and older people wake up early, Gu Yan didn''t stop him. Gu Yan said to David, "go and have a rest. Later, you have to catch fish and shrimp with them." David is very good at catching fish and shrimps. The three fish last night are his credit. "All right." David nodded to Francy and got up to leave. When David went back, Francy sat down. He had been a soldier when he was young, so he was in good shape. He asked, "Lu Yan, what do you do?" "I just came to m country, and I haven''t decided on a job yet, but a friend introduced me to work in a small clinic. Some relevant certificates have to be handled by relevant departments, but they haven''t come down yet. " This is also the identity that Miao Xiaoyu arranged for Gu Yan before. Francy thought about it and said, "I have a friend who also runs a private clinic, but his clinic is bigger and has better benefits. I can introduce you then," he said with a bitter smile. "Of course, when we get out of danger first." "Well, thank you very much, and, I believe, you will be able to get out of danger successfully," Gu Yan said with a faint smile. His tone was calm but firm. "I will, too." Gu Yan was born very beautiful, even in the eyes of Europeans, her appearance is very atmospheric. Plus her personality At this time, she was very confident, with the rising sun just behind her Francy nodded approvingly, then said firmly, "you''re right. We''ll all leave here safely." Gu Yan nodded. This is inevitable. After all, a very important political figure like Francy will not die easily. How to say, such big people are born with some aura. Their existence has a great influence on the historical process. Gu Yan does not think that his rebirth will affect such a big event. What''s more, if something happened to Francy, it would be a great loss. The day soon lit up, when the sun once again sprinkled on the earth, the warm feeling came back. The next day on the desert island. They also need to collect food, and then they have to consolidate their tents. David and others got a lot of crabs and shellfish yesterday, which are very easy to cook. But they can''t eat these every day, they have to supplement nutrition. So they have to start exploring the woods. On hearing that Gu Yan wanted to take people into the forest, Kang Xin''s expression was very tangled, "Lu Yan, there are wild boars in the forest." He remembered the tragic death of the three men. Another person was chased and fell directly into the deep ditch, which could not be seen to the end. Later, when a group of them arrived at the cave, they drove Kang Xin away. After Kang Xin was forced to leave, he ran all the way. Fortunately, he didn''t meet wild boar again. Gu Yan said quietly, "we have to explore the terrain. In addition to collecting more food, we also need to understand the terrain of the island and how to send distress signals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The bodyguard a, who has the ability to survive in the wild, also nodded in favor of Gu Yan''s practice. So, in the end, there was no objection. After a simple breakfast, Gu Yan and Kang Xin, bodyguards A and B, as well as the glasses man, set out into the woods together. Bodyguard C stayed with David and king to get some branches. In addition, he caught more fish and dried them for food reserve. In addition, Roland, together with little Lucy and the injured Sophie and Francy, is staying near the camp, weaving branches and vines to cover their temporary shed. Now the shed is built, but there is air leakage everywhere. If we can build more branches and leaves, we are not afraid of rain. While waiting for David and them to go fishing, Roland and they can also help to pick up some shellfish, dry them and reserve them for eating. After the division of labor, Gu Yan and his party went into the forest. "There are more mosquitoes in the tropical rainforest, and some of them are poisonous. If you spray some of this repellent, the mosquitoes will not come near us." Gu Yan finished, he took out a plastic spray bottle, spray several people. The eyeglasses man immediately said, "spray me more! I think the mosquitoes must like me better! " Gu Yan helpless, had to give him a lot of spray, in the end, also to his body spray spray. Kang Xin asked curiously, "Lu Yan, is this not on the medical box?" "Well, I found it. I guess which passenger took it to the plane." "Oh." Kang Xin nodded, doubting him. In fact, this bottle of specially made insect repellent was brought by Gu Yan himself. Of course, there''s no need to tell them. Only bodyguard a looked at it and said, "I think you have a lot of experience in the wild, too." Gu Yan said with a smile, "before I was interested in this, I went out with a few friends to play a few times." "I see." Bodyguard A is in the first position, Gu Yan is in the second position, Kang Xin is in the third position because he has been here. Behind him is the shivering eyeglasses man, and at the end is Kong Wu''s powerful bodyguard B. The glasses man is very familiar with bodyguard B. he feels that the sun is blocked. He is very uncomfortable. He pulls his collar and says to bodyguard B, "Hey, is there any wild rabbit that can be eaten?" "Theoretically, there are, but we don''t have weapons, so we can''t fight." Both of their bodyguards carried guns with them, of course, because it was to protect Francy, and they had daggers on them. However, bullets are limited and will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Glasses man He only took his notebook with him, but when the plane exploded, his notebook went with him. Gu Yan actually knew that the three bodyguards had weapons on them, so he brought them here. There was another bodyguard and David left to protect Francy and the other ladies. Gu Yan believes that if David is sent from seclusion, he will certainly give himself a back hand. Gu Yan suddenly missed her little dagger. She had to think of a way to find a handy weapon that she could carry with her. For example, in the case of flying, she would not be taken away by the security check. At this time, Gu Yan and Kang Xin, in each person''s hands, only took a relatively strong branch as a stick. Of course, the attack power was not strong, but it was better than nothing. And at this time, has been looking for rabbits and pheasants, to change the taste of the glasses man, suddenly issued a scream. Gu Yan and the other four immediately clenched their weapons and stood ready. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan asked. The glasses man shivered, pointing to a direction, "there''s a dead man over there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 The man with glasses wanted to find a hare and a pheasant. Then he saw a man with blood all over him. He was lying there, his face turned blue, and he was out of breath for a long time. A few people see, suddenly nervous. Both bodyguards put their hands on the guns in their pockets. Only Gu Yan walked past. She poked the man''s body with a branch. Then she saw that there was no wound except a very conspicuous wound in his abdomen. And look at the shape of the wound, it should have been stabbed. The man with glasses saw that Gu Yan was studying the corpse solemnly. He was so disgusted that he turned his back to retch. The two bodyguards A and B are naturally calm. If they can be chosen as Francy''s bodyguards, they must have good qualities in all aspects, and there may be lives on their hands. After all, someone might want to kill Francie. Although Kang Xin''s condition is slightly better than that of the man with glasses, his face turns pale. Seeing this man''s appearance reminds him of the three people who died tragically yesterday. He choked and said, "Lu, Lu Yan, what are you checking?" "This man was killed by a man, not by a beast." Gu Yan quietly put the lighter and fruit knife in his pocket. No one saw it. Then, she found a lot of huge leaves from the side and covered the body of the man. "We can''t dig a hole for him now, it''s the only way." Several people nodded a little in silence. In fact, at the moment of the plane explosion, many of the people on the plane died. Later, some of them stayed on the island, and some did not know where they had gone. Later, the brown haired man took Lina and others to the cave in the forest. That is to say, if the rescue is one day late, their danger may last one more day. When all the food is eaten up, human nature may break out. At that time, it might be even worse. Gu Yan can guarantee that no matter what happens, she can retreat completely. But from the moment she decided to be the leader of this group of people, she decided to take them away. A lot of safety. At this time, the glasses man has eased, and the body has been covered with leaves of tree leaves, so his confidence is back. He complained a little about Gu Yan, "people are dead, why do you have to be so careful to determine whether it was killed by people or animals?" Gu Yan looked at him coldly. Don''t worry about Yan Keke this time. The bodyguard B beside him said sincerely, "if it''s a beast, then we have to be careful next, see what beast it is, and then make preparations in advance. If it''s human So when you meet people, you have to be more thoughtful. " He said, then sighed, "Ryan, why are you so naive all the time." Glasses man That''s Ryan, stinking. It''s really because the other party makes a lot of sense, and seeing Lu Yan''s indifference when he fiddles with the corpse, Lane silently thinks that no man dares to take a woman like Lu Yan. After all, it''s much better than the average man! After dealing with the corpse, five people set out again. On the way, they saw some small fruits. Gu Yan picked them without hesitation and threw them to Kang Xin behind him. Kang Xin and Ryan are both carrying backpacks with a lot of fruits and mushrooms in them. Because of the lessons learned, Ryan will not ask Gu Yan whether these fruits can be eaten. He has subconsciously thought that what Gu Yan said is right! It was Gu Yan who asked him to pick up a stone and take it back I''m afraid this stone will have a special meaning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 As for Kangxin, not to mention that he has successfully turned into Gu Yan''s brain powder The two bodyguards knew a lot about survival in the wild. Looking at Gu Yan''s posture, they immediately realized that he was no weaker than himself. Even bodyguard A is still thinking in his heart, if it was him and Lu Yan PK at the beginning, then what''s the chance of winning? Why don''t you find time to compare with her. In this way, Gu Yan used several things to completely conquer the recognition of several people with high force value in the team, which is also conducive to her leadership of everyone. However, when several people came to a place where the bushes grew and the road became narrow, Kang Xin''s face changed and he said nervously, "yesterday, just here, I met the boar with those people!" Kang Xin is just an ordinary flight attendant. He is very young, even if he is brave, but he doesn''t have a mental breakdown when he encounters such things one after another. His psychological quality is good. Gu Yan said, "well, wait here first." She looked around and found that the shrubs here were indeed damaged by brute force, and not far away, she found the slime left on the grass leaves by the boa constrictor. It can be said that there is already a dividing line here. If you go further inside, I''m afraid there will be more wild animals. There is no shortage of snakes and poisonous spiders in this forest. If you meet big guys, the insect repellent sprayed on them is of little use. Gu Yan asked Kang Xin, "how far is the cave from here?" "It''s a long way to walk for about an hour." "You were lucky to have only three people dead yesterday." Gu Yan turned back and said to the crowd, "let''s stop here for the time being today, and let''s go into the woods to pick fruits and hunt tomorrow. Don''t go over here. I''ve marked all the way, and you''ll remember the route. " The other four nodded. Gu Yan said, "OK, let''s go back." Exploring the woods is not a one-day task, and one of their goals is to find more food. And just on the way, they saw a stream with water to drink, so they took drinking water from two big mineral water bottles. As soon as he heard that he could go back, Ryan was very happy. He walked faster than when he came. After all, he was a civilian, and Gu Yan didn''t say much. But when they came back to the camp, they saw little Lucy crying in Roland''s arms. Sophie''s face was pale and a man was holding her hair. Ruijin was lying on the ground in agony, covering his stomach and convulsing all the time. David is missing. Bodyguard C protects Francy behind him. He says to the man who is holding Sophie in a deep voice, "let Sophie go!" "What are you doing? I''m going to let this girl accompany me tonight." The man talking is flowing, with a tattoo on his arm and an earring on his left ear. He looked back and whistled, "Tut, that''s a good mother and daughter." Other men around him echoed and showed obscene smiles. There are six people in this group, five men and one woman. The blonde, with messy hair, untidy clothes, her hands tied with ropes and her mouth blocked, was being pulled by a man. Bodyguard C''s hand is on the gun. He''s biting his teeth. His duty is to protect Mr. Francy. He has only one gun! He can''t shoot until he has to! "How about I come with you?" All of a sudden, a cold and pleasant voice rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 They all turned around and saw Gu Yan come out of the woods. Five of them came back with a lot of things. Goodbye to Gu Yan. She''s dressed in a neat black tights. Her long hair is tied up high. She doesn''t have any makeup on her face, but she''s amazing. The tattooed man holding Sophie looked straight at him. The stewardess in his hand was beautiful, but this I drop darling, this is more beautiful, not to mention, but also a small wild cat ah! Let the man see very want to conquer! The tattoo man immediately pushed Sophie aside, licked his lips and walked towards Gu Yan. "Good!" He reached out to cuddle Gu Yan, and Gu Yan pressed his wrist directly. The next moment, he broke it back. "Ah Tattoo man issued a scream, he even heard the sound of his own bone fragmentation! Why is this woman so strong! So horrible! Several of the tattoo man''s companions immediately came over and wanted to fight. Bodyguards A and B on one side put down their backpacks and moved their hands to the rest of them. The situation in front of us can''t be clearer. This is a group of scum. Whatever else, beat him first! Tattoo man screamed for a while, found no companion to support, he from the beginning of the curse, into a beg for mercy. "Beauty, please, please let go, please, please Ah, it''s killing me. It''s breaking. It''s breaking... " Sophie, who is free there, is scared to run back to Roland and and others. She once thought she was dead. The tattooed man harassed her on the plane before, but he was on the plane at that time, so the man was restrained. However, now that the plane crashed, we don''t know when we can leave here, so when the tattooed man saw Sophie again, he naturally didn''t care about anything. At this time, Gu Yan and several of them were not there, so that caused the situation just now. Standing not far away, Shen Xiyan, who has been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, looks at the woman who subdued the tattooed man with only one hand. Two people''s eyes inside, immediately revealed a shock. "Although the tattooed man is useless, his strength should not be so much smaller than that of a woman." Shen Xiyan frowned. The shadow says softly, "this woman, not simple." Shen Xiyan heard that Ying praised other women. She was very dissatisfied and hummed, "she''s a doctor. Maybe she knows what''s the weakness of the human body, so she took hold of the man." Shadow see Shen Xiyan unexpectedly angry, in fact, he does not know, Shen Xiyan why angry. Because since the last thing, Shen Xiyan''s temper has become worse and worse. Gu Yan, who has completely subdued the tattooed man, suddenly turns back and takes a light look in the direction of Shen Xiyan and the shadow. I don''t know why, Shen Xiyan and Yingdu feel inexplicably that the woman doctor just now has been looking at them After a pause, he found that his throat was a little dry. He said, "maybe, she is complaining about our failure to help us?" Shen Xiyan snorted. She didn''t want to admit it. She was scared by the woman''s eyes just now. Or was she too far away to see each other''s eyes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here Gu Yan and others, instantly put tattoo man here a group of people to control. Of course, he also untied the rope on the blonde''s wrist and the cloth on her mouth. As soon as the bondage was untied, the woman went crazy and rushed to the five tattooed men who were bound. She punched and kicked the five men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you While the woman was crying, she was beating hysterically. The five men wanted to dodge, but they were tied up and there was no place to hide. But the blonde had no strength. She hit and hit, and suddenly she tilted and fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned. Gu Yan immediately ran in the past, helped up the woman, checked, "she fainted." When the woman was helped to the simple bed, the other men left. Gu Yan gave the woman a thorough examination of her body, and immediately became silent. The men were all outside. Roland and and Sophie were in the room. Seeing all kinds of scars on the woman, and even cigarette burns, Sophie couldn''t help scolding, "those animals!" She was also very scared. If Gu Yan comes back later Roland hugged her daughter. The human nature on the desert island has gradually revealed itself. It seems that the tattooed men left the plane earlier than Gu Yan, and then they entered the forest first. I don''t know what happened. After staying in the woods all night, I came out again. When this group of people saw that there were not only women but also food on their camp, they immediately had a bad idea. Not to mention, this man had a bad idea for Sophie before. Gu Yan looked at Sophie and said, "are you ok?" "We''re all right. Ruijin should have been seriously injured. Another one of them, with a scar on his face, chased David into the woods. Why, didn''t you meet him?" Gu Yan shook his head. But she was not worried about David, because she always felt that this taciturn librarian might have hidden deep strength. If David is really a hermit, I''m afraid the man with scar on his face will be more or less unlucky. Gu Yan said, "you are here to accompany her. If she wakes up, please calm her down first. I''ll go out and have a look." "All right." When Gu Yan came out, everything that was disturbed by the tattooed men outside was packed up. Several bodyguards are guarding the five men. Seeing Gu Yan coming, bodyguard a asks, "what should I do with them?" "Wait a minute." Gu Yan went to the tattooed man, squatted down, and directly pulled off the things in his mouth. She asked gently, "I ask you questions, you give me honest answers, OK?" This woman is beautiful. This woman''s tone is very gentle. But now the tattoo man''s fear is spreading, especially the pain from his hand The almost numb pain told him that his wrist was most likely broken by the woman in front of him! This woman is terrible! So after listening to Gu Yan''s words, he quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "elder sister, you say, what do you want to ask, I absolutely honestly answer!" "The blonde What''s going on? " "Er..." The tattoo man''s eyes are a little twinkling. Gu Yan smile, "say not to say?" "I said, but you have to promise not to kill me!" Tattoo man said quickly. At this time, Kang Xin and others nearby were very angry, "Lu Yan, you can''t let them do this group of harm!" Gu Yan raised his hand and motioned them not to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Gu Yan said gently, "I promise you not to kill you. But the premise is, you have to tell me the truth. " As soon as Gu Yan said that he would not kill them, the tattoo man immediately put down his heart and said, "that girl No, the woman we met in the woods was with her man. I thought she was very good, so I caught her and played with her brothers... " "You are animals!" When the others heard this, they were furious. But Gu Yan''s expression was still light. She asked the tattoo man with a smile, "then her husband didn''t agree. You just stabbed her husband to death with a dagger, didn''t you? "Yes?" The tattoo man was surprised. "You, how do you know?" Gu Yan stood up, clapped her hands and shook the dust off her hands. Then, Gu Yan let the two bodyguards on one side search these people, "find out anything useful on them." Now these bodyguards trust Gu Yan very much. Gu Yan says that if they want to search their bodies, they will do it naturally. As long as Gu Yan''s orders don''t involve Francy and don''t hurt Francy, they will obey them. Soon, some of these five people, such as knives, food, cigarettes and other things were found. Bodyguard a also seriously asked Gu Yan, "my clothes just scratched, can I peel off their clothes?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes, don''t peel it all, or you will have hot eyes." Men with tattoos More clothes will be laid on their beds, which will be softer and more comfortable. Another murder, another imprisonment for the blonde. These people are not good at it. Bodyguard a came to Gu Yan and asked, "kill them later?" As soon as the tattoo man heard that he was going to be killed, he immediately said, "sister, beauty, didn''t you just say that you won''t kill us? How can other people listen to you in the future when you go back like this? " I have to say that the tattooed man has a little brain, and he can see that Gu Yan is the boss of this group. Gu Yan bent the corner of his mouth and nodded, "what you said is very reasonable, so I can''t turn back." "Yes, yes." The tattoo man breathed a sigh of relief. But the eyes of Kang Xin and others are angry. This time they came back in time. If not? Who knows what will happen! Francy was not hurt. He sat on the stone and looked at Gu Yan quietly. His secretary, Ryan, came up to him and said in a low voice, "this Lu Yan is a little too soft hearted. No matter how powerful, it''s just a woman. " Francy shook her head. "No, you go on." "But didn''t Lu Yan promise them that he would not kill them?" Ryan didn''t quite understand. But Francy did not speak, with a faint expression. Here, Gu Yan goes to the ear of bodyguard A and whispers some words. Bodyguard a nods repeatedly. Later, she said to the tattoo men, "I promise not to kill you, but we don''t have more food to support you. So, ah, you have to get out of here. " "Yes, yes!" It''s better to be driven away than killed! Although on the surface submissive, but the tattoo man''s heart flashed a malicious light. This damned woman dares to break his wrist and wait for him to hibernate for a while. When she comes back, she must take revenge on this woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 He''s going to sleep all the women in this camp! The ten-year-old is not spared! Especially this one named Lu Yan! He''s going to make her kneel down and beg for forgiveness! At the thought of that scene, the tattoo man''s expression was a little uncontrollable. Gu Yan is a man of two generations. Naturally, she can guess the tattoo man''s idea at this time, but she didn''t show it. Then she said to bodyguard A and others, "you guys, go and send them into the forest, and then watch them come back after they enter the forest." "Yes The three bodyguards directly carried five people to the depths of the forest. Their coats and trousers were taken off, and they were wearing shorts and vests. One of them was still bare. and those bodyguards, everyone was dressed very carefully, and before they sprayed anti mosquito spray, so the mosquitoes kept watching these five people. Seeing those people go away, Ryan said very depressed, "Lu Yan, are you too soft hearted? What if those scum come back here while we are away! Sophie, they are still very dangerous In fact, Kang Xin thinks the same way. Although he has never killed anyone and does not advocate violence, those five people are really bad. Gu Yan smile, "who said I let them go?" Ryan''s eyes widened, and his glasses almost fell off. "You, do you have any other arrangements?" Kangxin also looks at Gu Yan with a puzzled face. Gu Yan said with a smile, "do you remember the mark we crossed before that we don''t want to cross for the time being? This side of the mark is safe for the time being. Occasionally there are snakes and insects, but they are not too dangerous, but they cross that line..." In the corner of her mouth, she conjured up an extremely cold radian. "Whether they live or die depends on their own lives." After hearing Gu Yan say this, both Ryan and Kang Xin are relieved. In this way, if they encounter wild animals at that time, the group of people will die, and they will be relieved of their hatred. However, they still sigh in their heart. In less than two days, how can people become like this? Without the restriction of law, is it so lawless. Gu Yan plans to go and see Ruijin again, and then says, "sometimes, killing people directly can''t solve the problem. What''s more, if we all kill people without blinking an eye, what''s the difference between us and those five people? We must believe that we can leave here, so don''t lose our human nature. " Ryan and Kang Xin are a little ashamed, while Francy looks at Gu Yan''s back with approval. Shen Xiyan in the distance saw this scene in her eyes. She paused and said to the shadow beside her, "do we want to join them?" Shadow a Leng, "that Francy..." "Well, wait another two days. If no one else shows up, it will prove that those people won''t come. Then we will join their camp." Shadow always obeys Shen Xiyan''s words and nods naturally. Then he says, "I''ll catch fish for you." "I''m tired of eating fish all the time!" Shen Xiyan thought about it and said to the shadow, "they must have other food. Go and get the fish and exchange some with them." "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan examined Ruijin for his injuries. The young man was not yet 20 years old. He had a good physique, but he had been injured on the plane before. Although the wound was not inflamed, it had not healed. As a result, he was beaten and stabbed by the tattoo man today. Fortunately, the wound wasn''t at the point. Gu Yan gave Ruijin medicine, bandaged the wound, then raised his head and found that the young man''s ears were red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Because the injury is in the abdomen, so the coat must be taken off before it can be bandaged. Lu Yan is really wonderful. It''s amazing. Ruijin finds that she is full of Lu Yan. Ruijin is a romantic from F country, and he is more sure that he has fallen in love with this excellent and beautiful girl. But Gu Yan is a direct word, he was knocked down to the dust, even love did not show. Gu Yan said, "you''re too thin. I can clap you with a slap. What about your muscles? Do more exercise at ordinary times. Don''t play games all day long. " Now it''s the end of the 1990s. All kinds of Internet cafes have sprung up in the streets of China. After a while, some students begin to like video games. Of course, at this time, there are only a lot of video games in M country. Ruijin immediately counseled, very depressed. He was despised by the goddess, sobbing. Gu Yan asks Ruijin to have a good rest first, then turns around and comes out. At the same time, he hears a cry coming from Roland and. Gu Yan immediately walks over. It turned out that the blonde woke up. She just woke up. She was very excited. She called me to kill you and said, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me.". All the women were present. Knowing that she had experienced inhuman treatment, they all felt a little heavy. The blonde struggled so hard that she pushed Roland away, and Sophie almost fell to the ground. Gu Yan rushes over, grabs the blonde woman, but her voice is very gentle, "lady, you have been saved, you are safe!" Gu Yan''s voice seemed to have a soothing effect. And her hands were very strong, holding the blonde''s hand tightly, and the blonde had never been able to break away. Gradually, she quieted down. Looking around, this is really not the purgatory place. As soon as the blonde''s legs softened, she seemed to have been drained. Gu Yan helped her to sit down again and said softly, "I''m a doctor. This is our camp for several survivors. Madam, you are safe now. No one can hurt you any more." The woman''s dull eyes, little by little, recovered their pure brightness. Then, she suddenly hugged Gu Yan and burst into tears. "Those bastards are demons! Those bastards killed my husband! And to me... " "Well, stop it. It''s all over." Gu Yan patted her on the shoulder. Later, Gu Yan said to Roland, "sister Roland, Sophie, please go and make something to eat for everyone. Just now we got some wild fruits and mushrooms from the forest. They are all on Kangxin''s side." "Okay, okay." Roland asked little Lucy to stay in the room, and then she went to cook for everyone with Sophie. Little Lucy leaned over, handed a doll she had just picked up in her arms to the blonde woman, and said, "Auntie, don''t cry. The doll is for you." When the blonde saw little Lucy, her eyes finally softened. She touched her face, stopped crying, and said softly, "thank you, auntie. She won''t cry." She said, then raised her head, looked at Gu Yan, "those scum, I want to..." "If there is no accident, after today, they should become the food of wild animals." Gu Yan in saying this sentence, very insipid, calm, people can not see anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 After a pause, the blonde really let go. If those bastards were eaten by wild animals, it would be revenge for her and her husband. "Hello, my name is Caroline." "My name is Lu Yan." Gu Yan patted her on the shoulder, then took out a lighter from his pocket and asked, "is this lighter your husband''s?" Who would have thought that when Caroline looked at the lighter, she shook her head blankly, "no, no, this lighter is not my husband''s. my husband doesn''t smoke. He didn''t bring a lighter this time. What''s more, he will be checked out when he gets on the plane. Also, when they killed my husband, they took everything from him. " Gu Yan was silent. She finally understood what was wrong in her mind just now. Therefore, the body they just saw in the forest was not Caroline''s husband at all. What Caroline said later also confirmed Gu Yan''s idea. Caroline covered her face and said sadly that the group had thrown her husband''s body into the valley, which was too deep to see. Gu Yan frowned. I''m afraid the situation on this island is more complicated and dangerous than what they have seen! Seeing her face changed, Caroline became nervous. "Lu, Lu Yan, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s OK. You have a rest first. I''ve prepared water for you next to you. Although it''s not too much, you can wipe your body. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you. " Caroline nodded. But the eyes are red. Little Lucy thought about it, and then said, "sister Lu Yan, go and be busy. I''m here to accompany Aunt Caroline." Seeing little Lucy, Gu Yan also missed Xiao Sheng at home. She reached for little Lucy''s curly hair and said softly, "well, stay with Aunt Caroline. This is my task for you." "Well, Lucy will certainly finish the task well!" Gu Yan smiles and then turns to go out. Caroline looked at her back and sighed. If only she and her husband had met Lu Yan earlier. In that case, her husband must still be alive, and she You don''t have to suffer that. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan went out, looking dignified to find Francy. She said solemnly about the corpse they saw in the woods, and then said, "I thought that man was Caroline''s husband at first, but when I talked with Caroline just now, I found another one. Generally speaking, when you get on the plane, the lighter on your body will be taken away, but at that time, there was a lighter on the body. " "You mean..." Francy was just about to speak, but Gu Yan suddenly raised her hand and looked at the people coming towards them with great vigilance. Knowing that someone was coming, Francy naturally did not go on, but his heart was not calm. He knew that Lu Yan recognized his identity. More importantly, she also knew that the accident might be caused by someone''s hand to get rid of him. Just now that lighter said that it is very likely that there are other people on this island besides these survivors! And this side of Gu Yan, looking at the man who slowly approached, raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" You''re welcome. Ying also knows that this woman is hard to deal with, but he still mentioned the two fish in his hand and said, "you just went into the forest. Do you have any other food? I can exchange fish with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 In fact, it would be very easy for the shadow to find food in the woods. But now that Shen Xiyan is hurt, Ying is not willing to leave her. Naturally, she won''t go to the woods. What if someone else comes back, or there''s any other danger. And from today on, Shen Xiyan''s state is not right. She always says that she is not comfortable. I don''t know if she was bitten by some poisonous insect. Shadow looks very distressed, so when Shen Xiyan wants to eat other things, shadow catches fish and comes to exchange with Gu Yan. Who thought of "No," Gu Yan said quietly, "we also have this kind of fish." Shadow frowned, "I know you have, but you have many people and eat a lot. Besides, we don''t need too many things. Just give us some mushrooms and four or five wild fruits." To be honest, the exchange looks like a good deal. But Gu Yan still refused, "no change." Ying is not a good talker. What he said today is much more than before. If it wasn''t for Shen Xiyan, he wouldn''t have said a word to these people! His eyes became more and more dangerous. "What are you going to do?" "And you? Since he did not help himself, how could he come to exchange food with us? "Gu Yan gave a little smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He was very indifferent." be a man, don''t be too big. " "You The shadow moved the killing heart. If it wasn''t for the Francy standing beside Lu Yan, who let the shadow keep the last trace of reason, he would have taken out the gun. After all, he still remembers that Shen Xiyan said that he would come to join their camp in two days. It''s for Francie, of course. How to say, if we don''t go now, we are worried about being implicated by Francy. After a period of time, when we are sure there is no danger, we will come back again. In this way, we will escape from here in the future, and Francy will be familiar with them, becoming an important line. Shen Xiyan is planning to fight. So shadow finally had to stare at Gu Yan one eye, then turn around to leave. But Gu Yan looked at his back with cold eyes. Next to him, Francy sighed deeply. "It seems that many people recognize me." "It''s normal. After all, this route is between the two countries." Gu Yan said, "those two people are not simple." Francy shook her head slightly and laughed bitterly. "It''s not easy." "Besides, I hate the kind of people who are going to end up enjoying themselves." Francy''s face was full of emotion. Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t explain. He turns around and says, "I hope the three of them will come back later and bring David back together." Talking to smart people is like this, moving quietly. Francy found that she really appreciated Gu Yan more and more, and even decided in her heart that when they got through the difficulties, she could ask if the girl was willing to work for him. That''s what I thought, but on the surface, Francy said, "I hope David''s OK." Is David going to be ok if he''s chased out by the mustache of the tattoo guys? Of course not. What about the mustache? By this time, it was cold and covered by wide leaves. David''s bangs came down slightly, blocking his eyes. He took a gentle breath. David shook his head. "Idiot, who are you after? You come after me." It was not deep in the woods at this time, but suddenly he heard something. David immediately tore his clothes and disordered his hair. Then he directly cut his arm with a branch. And with his blood How to look at it, it was very sad, almost killed. When he finally saw the three bodyguards, David gave a hoarse cry, "help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Three bodyguards just sent the group of people to the boundary left by Lu Yan, and then watched them walk inside so that they couldn''t see the shadow, so they came back. Of course, the hands of tattooed men are still tied, which is also required by Gu Yan. Because they don''t need to pick anything, they come back faster than before. But Lu Yan told them that on their way back, be more careful, they might meet David. This is not, actually met David! Lu Yan is so powerful! The three bodyguards immediately came to David and helped the "weak" David. Bodyguard a quickly asked, "what happened, are you ok?" "Just now, a group of them suddenly came over, and then one of them ran after me with a knife. Later, I ran into the woods in a hurry, and then a boar suddenly came out and rushed directly at the man, and I was able to escape." "And the man?" It''s better to solve that kind of disaster directly. At least, send him to his companion. David shook his head weakly. "I don''t know. It''s like I''m running towards the deepest part of the woods. I''ve been running out in a panic, not paying so much attention." Now it''s getting dark, and finally bodyguard a says, "let''s go back first and tell Lu Yan and Mr. Francy about this." It''s not wise to stay in the woods in the dark. As the four men walked back towards the camp, the three bodyguards told David what had happened when they came back to the camp. The three bodyguards could not help sighing, "Lu Yan is really powerful. In the words of China, she is a hero among women." David nodded. This Lu Yan is really good. When the four returned to the camp, dinner was ready. There was an extra meal tonight, so they didn''t have to eat any more fish. In the afternoon, when they went to pick up things, they were lucky to find half a bag of flour. We all feel that who brought flour to the plane. Of course, the flour is very small. Eating mushroom soup, several people''s mood is very complex. Sophie sighed, "in order to lose weight and keep fit, I didn''t even dare to eat pasta. I didn''t expect to eat it in this situation." Kang Xin was stunned and asked Sophie, "will you be fat if you eat pasta? I''ve been eating, and I''ve never been fat Ruijin beside him is the youngest except little Lucy. Although he was preparing to tell Gu Yan that he had failed, the young man recovered very quickly. He also brought a coconut shell and said, "Hey, I used to play games and didn''t go out for a week. I lived on pasta and fruit. I''m not fat, I''m thin!" Sophie didn''t want to talk to the two. They men will never understand the pain of women eating meat! Caroline, the blonde over there, is more stable. She looks at the harmony of the people in the camp and her eyes turn red. If only she and her husband had met these kind people earlier "Drink some soup to warm up your body. After the sun sets, the temperature will drop a lot." Gu Yan served Caroline another bowl of soup. "Thank you, Lu Yan." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, and then he served a bowl to David, who was sitting nearby. She said, "today''s thing is that I didn''t arrange it well. Next time, I will balance the force value of staying behind and going out." David suddenly whispered, "you don''t have much sincerity in this apology." That sounds like provocation. Gu Yan is a faint smile, eyes bright, "yes, I do not have much sincerity ah, that is because, I know you will be OK." David''s hand with the soup shook slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 David raised his head and looked at Gu Yan in front of him. Suddenly, his voice was a little irritable, "ha ha, do you think you look too high at me? Or, you''re making excuses for your incompetence. Admit it, you are just a woman, not suitable to be the leader of our camp! " Everyone was chatting, because it was the second day of the desert island. Except for Caroline, the mood of others was very calm. At this time, Kang Xin, who was lovelorn, also actively roasted fish for everyone, told Sophie jokes, and made little Lucy laugh. But after David''s words came out, everyone was suddenly silent. Only Francy sat quietly in front of the fire, baking it. Francy didn''t talk, and Ryan and the three bodyguards sat beside him, not talking. The young Regent here lost his temper and said immediately, "David, what do you mean?" "I almost died today!" David''s voice was slow and angry. Sophie said, "today you almost had an accident, and I almost had an accident, but I know that it''s the tattoo men who are the bastards who are responsible for all this. It has nothing to do with Lu Yan!" "That''s right, and it''s more dangerous for Lu Yan to go into the woods with us. David, you are a man. You are only responsible for catching fish and collecting branches here. As a result, you blame Lu Yan. Are you too much?" Kang Xin can''t watch any more. As for Caroline, although she didn''t say anything, she stood firmly behind Gu Yan. It can be said that in this camp, in addition to Francy with his people, the rest of the people, are standing behind Gu Yan. Even little Lucy said angrily, "Uncle David, sister Lu Yan is very good. Don''t talk about her!" David''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he still looked at Gu Yan with an unhappy face. And not far away, standing behind Francy, Ryan asked Francy in a confused whisper, "Lord Francy, how do we have to stand in line?" "Have you ever beaten Lu Yan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My Lord, forget about it. Then Francy looked up and saw that the three bodyguards were looking at him. He asked with a smile, "are you three smart The three bodyguards looked down at the tips of their shoes at the same time. At this time, it is safer not to answer this question. Fortunately, Francy didn''t care about the answers of his men. He put some branches into the fire. So far, Francy''s attitude has been very obvious. Gu Yan smile, said to David, "David, you see, only you are not satisfied with my leadership, or, let''s go there and have a chat alone?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good David nodded, got up and walked to the beach. At first sight, the sea was gentle as the night fell. The waves gently touched the beach. Gu Yan also got up and went to David. A few people behind them looked at them and immediately worried. Ryan said, "Oh, no, Lu Yan must be trying to convince David!" Caroline is not clear about Gu Yan''s force value, a face muddled, "Lu Yan will not suffer." Little fan Ruijin''s eyes immediately glowed, "my goddess is handsome!" Kang Xin looks at Ruijin, then at Gu Yan and David''s back. Suddenly, he doesn''t know who to worry about. Here Sophie pulled him and said, "we''ll see later. Two people fight. If Lu Yan suffers a loss, you and Ruijin will run quickly." Roland, who advocates peace, thinks about it and says, "Lu Yan should be telling David a lot of truth." There was a lot of discussion, but Gu Yan, the protagonist of the discussion, held his arm and said frankly, "this is the time when I want to shake my leadership in the camp, isn''t it a little late?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 David was still silent. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "The injury on the arm is caused by myself. Tut, it''s very cruel." Gu Yan smile, but the eyes are very cold. David was shocked. He looked up at Gu Yan and said, "why did I cut my arm?" "In order to create an illusion that you were almost killed by that man. Then Hao came back to challenge me, "Gu Yan paused, his expression suddenly very sincere," whose man are you? I don''t think you work for Lilith Gu Yan still remembers that Lilis, also known as Miao Xiaoyu, said that all members of their hidden synthesis organization have teams. Of course, David is also a core member. Maybe not. Gu Yan still remembers that before she came to the airport and boarded the plane, Miao xiaoyuke told her that when she was assessing, someone would watch her. But In fact, Gu Yan has one last point of uncertainty. David looked into Gu Yan''s eyes and said, "you don''t care whose man I am. And next, you don''t care what I do. " "Oh, it seems that in addition to monitoring me, we should still have some kind of competitive relationship..." Although did not say clearly, but Gu Yan has confirmed that the other party is hidden. And Looking at this David, Gu Yan''s heart, suddenly had a guess. At this moment, David smiles and says, "yes, there is competition. In addition, the internal staff can also kill each other. " Gu Yan People who are hidden are really abnormal. She sighed and said, "in that case, I can only kill you first." "No, you won''t kill me." David said very firmly, "you don''t kill people." "Why?" "Because just now you''ve released the tattooed men. Lu Yan, you''re still a woman." Gu Yan slowly shook his head, and then said softly, "I''m not afraid to kill, but I can''t kill in front of them." David had a look on his face. Indeed, if Gu Yan kills people in front of the camp, even if it''s a bad guy, people in the camp will think that Gu Yan is very ruthless. However, if you really let those scum go and do nothing, then Gu Yan will be indecisive, too. And Gu Yan''s final decision, no doubt is to take into account these two aspects, neither let people feel that she is too emotional, nor let people feel that she is too ruthless. Although some of them are now living on a desert island, some of them are about to lose their human nature. But Gu Yan has been imperceptibly protecting everyone''s humanity. David remembered that before he came here, he was given the task by the top. He said that Lu Yan was very likely to enter the interior and become a core member. He was very disdainful at that time. What qualifications could a young woman in her twenties be a core member? Lilith doesn''t count. After all, she''s hypnotic. But what does Lu Yan have? However, after such a long time of contact, David suddenly found a problem, that is, Lu Yan does not seem to be particularly prominent in every item, but she can take into account any one fearfully! A very versatile woman It''s terrible! "What do you think? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you in front of them either." Gu Yan suddenly a smile, that smile beautiful, "I will only be in your way when I secretly deal with you." David www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 David felt a strong sense of murder! He looked up at Gu Yan. At this moment, David believes that if he really gets in the way of Lu Yan, she will kill herself! At this time, with these words, Gu Yan turned and left. I don''t know why. David was relieved to see her go. But at this time, Gu Yan stopped again. She asked without looking back, "so David, what do you think of me as the leader of the camp?" David helpless, "of course, there are opinions, I can also raise it." "Oh, no, keep them all." With these words, Gu Yan strode away. David Seeing that the two men came back one after another and didn''t fight, Roland said to little Lucy, "Lucy, when you do things in the future, you must reason with each other. You see, if you understand the truth, you will understand." "What if they don''t understand reason?" Asked little Lucy curiously. Gu Yan came over and touched little Lucy''s curly soft hair. She said gently, "then give him to the police." "But now there are no police on the island." "Then you can give him to sister Lu Yan." Little Lucy nodded heavily without hesitation. In her heart, sister Lu Yan is very powerful! David''s trouble was solved. After dinner, the crowd dispersed. And tonight is the second night on the desert island. Of course, we still need to watch in turn. Before the break, Francy went to Gu Yan and asked curiously, "how did you make David think it through?" "No, I didn''t let him figure it out. In fact, it''s very simple. David hides his strength. If he really fights, he may not be weaker than any bodyguard." Gu Yan said that, in fact, he was conservative. After all, how can people who can enter the hidden world be poor? Francy suddenly realized, "so before that, when you heard that David was missing, you didn''t worry at all. You knew that he would come back safe and sound. So, when you left him to fish here, you actually considered the value of his force, right? " "Well." Francy nodded again and praised seriously, "Lu Yan, you are amazing." "Uncle Francy, you''re the real one." Gu Yan refers to Francy''s political attainments. Needless to say. We know each other. Francy smiles, but with a firm eye, "for the people." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Xiyan, who is not far away from Gu Yan, is losing her temper. She throws the roast fish on the ground. "Do you exchange things with others just like who owes you money? That''s why they don''t trade with you! How many times have I eaten fish? Now I smell fishy and itchy. I''m really bored! " Shadow of the eyes inside, flashed a sad, but soon disappeared. He quietly picked up the roast fish that Shen Xiyan had thrown on the ground, then blew off the sand and ate it bit by bit. He murmured, "I''ll come back tomorrow and talk to them." "Why don''t you go straight into the woods and look for food for me? I''ll go directly to their camp tomorrow and explore with them." "Don''t you mean to wait another two days? If those people attack Francy... " Shen Xiyan suddenly is a burst of irritability, "I don''t want to eat fish any more!!" Shadow of www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Ying finally succumbed to Shen Xiyan. The next morning, he ran back into the forest step by step. After about 20 minutes, Shen Xiyan specially arranged her clothes and hair, and then walked towards their camp. Gu Yan just drank the hot kelp soup. She rubbed her stomach slightly. She hasn''t been on holiday for several months. Although she has been checked, she is not pregnant, but Gu Yan always feels that something is wrong. If Liu Xingyun hadn''t talked to her before, Gu Yan would have thought that he had stopped coming for his holiday. "Good morning." As soon as Shen Xiyan came over, he saw Gu Yan sitting on the wooden stake beside the camp fire without saying a word. Now it''s daybreak, and the fire doesn''t burn, but it''s always smoking, indicating that there''s still fire in it. Gu Yan saw Shen Xiyan coming, looked at the gentle smile on her face, and sighed that this woman was quite calm. Tut, but it won''t take long for her to calm down. "Good morning." Gu Yan looked up and down at Shen Xiyan. Then, when she saw the redness and swelling on the back of her hand, there was a panic on her peaceful face! Moreover, Gu Yan also stepped back several steps! She said, a little frightened, "you step back, don''t come near us!" The smile on Shen Xiyan''s face suddenly coagulated, her eyebrow corner smoked, but still forced to endure the anger in her heart, and gently asked, "Lu Yan, what''s the matter with you? I came here without hostility, and I''m sorry for yesterday''s things. They are too many. We just protect ourselves, but we didn''t help you. Please don''t blame us." After hearing their conversation, Kang Xin, who just came here, looked at it and immediately turned back to shout. After a while, all the people in the camp came out, leaving Ruijin, who was beaten yesterday, lying on the bed, and David, who was not so comfortable in his heart, and everyone came over. Ryan looked at Shen Xiyan and knew that this woman and another man had been camping next to them all the time. Moreover, the woman''s face was hurt, which was very pitiful. The gentleman''s Lane said, "Lu Yan, in fact, the two of them came together yesterday, which should not be helpful." "How do you know?" "I..." Ryan was a little poor at words, and immediately touched the tip of his nose. And Gu Yan said to the crowd, "everyone step back. This woman has an infectious disease." "My God, infectious diseases?" Nothing else, to see these, people are still scared, together to retreat. Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Xiyan can no longer maintain her formal dignity. She glares at Gu Yan, steps forward, and then Gu Yan immediately steps back. Shen Xiyan said, "what do you mean! I don''t have any infectious diseases! " "No? Do you feel itchy these two days? If you don''t believe it, pull up your sleeve and see if it''s red and swollen. Tut, you don''t need to pull up your sleeve. I can see the back of your hand. " Gu Yan took another step back in disgust, and then his eyes were cold, "so, I ask you to leave now, don''t infect us!" "You Shen Xiyan is surprised again! Anger again! She was so surprised that the woman in front of her was right. She just felt uncomfortable and itchy these two days. Angry is, at present this woman unexpectedly so to her! Shen Xiyan also wanted to step forward. Suddenly, two big men came over with guns and said to her, "please leave, or we will shoot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 These two big men are bodyguards B and C. I''m kidding. If you let this woman with an infectious disease come and bring the virus to Lord Francy, what can we do! Although the gun was exposed, it doesn''t matter. Everyone except Gu Yan was surprised when they saw their guns. However, it was just a surprise. After all, the two bodyguards are on their side. If the woman comes over, they are all infected. What can we do! As for why the bodyguard has a gun Although some of you didn''t recognize Francy, after all, since the adult was flying in the civil aviation, he did some disguise, and the ordinary people didn''t know him. But people who can go out with three bodyguards and a secretary are certainly not small people. If the bodyguard has a gun, it makes more sense. After all, there are many people with guns in their ordinary families. In the face of the black muzzle, Shen Xiyan again angry, she can only retreat. She has a gun in her hand, but at the moment of drawing the gun, she can only kill one person at most, then she will also be injured or even killed directly. Or that sentence, since the last accident, Shen Xiyan inexplicably afraid of death, she has not rescued Lei Qing, not with Lei Qing together, naturally do not want to die. So, Shen Xiyan raised her hands to show that she was harmless. She stepped back a few steps, then stopped and said, "doctor Lu Yan, I really have itching and pain. Do you know what''s going on?" "It was bitten by poisonous insects, and it was contagious." ¡°¡­¡­ What should I do? " "Don''t move, go back to your own camp, and eat less fish, it will cause more red rashes. This disease won''t kill you for the time being, but it''s hard to say if you don''t get treatment within ten days. " Gu Yan''s words are clear, that is, if the rescue workers arrive within 10 days, then Shen Xiyan will be saved. On the contrary ha-ha. Shen Xiyan didn''t believe Gu Yan''s words, but at this time she pretended to be very trusting and grateful. "Thank you so much. I''ll go back to my camp now." "No Gu Yan squints and sees Shen Xiyan leave. There is a dark light in her eyes. Shen Xiyan is also a character. It''s no wonder that he will enter the black angel. It''s just a pity It seems that after the last incident, all aspects of the angel''s abilities, including his mind and nature, seem to have been discounted. Several people here heard about Gu Yan''s infectious disease, and immediately felt as if they were itching. Of course, it was all psychological. Ryan came over and asked Gu Yan carefully, "do we need to burn the place that the woman stepped on just now?" In fact, at this time, Shen Xiyan has not gone far enough to hear their conversation. So Shen Xiyan, with his back to them, took a slightly stiff step. Next, he stepped into the sand. It can be seen that this mood is not beautiful. Gu Yan mouth high, said aloud, "need to disinfect, will be sprinkled with sea water above, and then use a torch to bake again." "Good!" This kind of thing, very afraid of death Ryan is very positive, he immediately took a few bodyguards to do. And Roland and other women, are back to the camp inside, not to this side. Soon, there stood Gu Yan alone. David didn''t know when he came over. He raised the fire and laughed, "you have a grudge against that woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Yes." Gu Yan admitted boldly that she saw David''s face stiff for a while, and then the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. "I just didn''t like her, and then I added something when I bandaged her. So David, don''t look for anything for me until we get out of danger. " David After seeing Gu Yan''s terror power, David can understand why this woman is qualified to enter the core of Yin. So actually that woman was not bitten by some poisonous insect just now, so they don''t need to do any disinfection here. What''s more, they are now living on this island, as long as their food source is fish. As a result, Gu Yan just told people not to eat fish This Gu Yan is so bad David paused, nodded in silence, then turned decisively to leave. He swore that he would never let Gu Yan cure himself. God knows what she''ll add to it! Nothing big happened in this camp. Everyone was doing the work assigned by Gu Yan step by step. No matter collecting food or keeping watch, Gu Yan did more than other men. In addition to her terrible strength and medical skills, everyone, including David, was convinced by her leadership. Francy''s admiration for her was growing. Their camp has seen the scale of the survivor camp for the first time, at least because there is order in it, so there is no problem of survival. That is, occasionally Kang Xin will suddenly think of, Lina do not know how. Seeing that he was cutting the branch, he almost got his hand. Sophie, who was in charge of binding the branch beside him, stopped and sighed, "Kang, are you still worried about Lina?" "I can''t rest assured of her, but I don''t love her any more. I just think that the brown haired men are not good people. Ah, but how I tried to persuade Lina, she didn''t listen to me Sophie didn''t speak either. Although Lina is usually very proud, and many men are jealous for her, but to be specific, she has never done anything bad. Sophie sighed. "I hope she''s OK." Kang Xin also nodded. At that time, most of the flight attendants died at the moment of the accident. In order to make the plane crash landing successful, the captain and the vice captain couldn''t do it on the spot. Now only a few of them are left to depend on each other, so I really hope there will be no more dead people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shadow comes back from the woods as fast as possible. He also carried a dead wild rabbit in his hand, and his backpack was full of wild fruits and mushrooms. Shadow excitedly ran over and said, "Xiyan, you wait, I''ll make delicious food for you later!" Shen Xiyan raised her head. She saw the excitement on the shadow''s face and felt a little dazzling. She asked coldly, "are you happy?" The shadow stopped. He just reflected that Shen Xiyan was in a bad mood, because he knew that Shen Xiyan had gone to the camp next door. Ying immediately asked, "are people there in conflict with you? What did they do! " "They said I had an infectious disease." Shen Xiyan suddenly smile, because it is not the kind of heartfelt smile, and the mood is also extremely depressed, plus the scar on her face, looking at it is shocking, very terrible. She said, "shadow, if I die, would you like to die with me?" "I do," the shadow replied without thinking. Shen Xiyan looked at him, but shook his head, "but I don''t want to die, I haven''t rescued ah Qing, our family hasn''t reunited yet." Shen Xiyan said, and cried. And the shadow sees her unexpectedly this time, what think in the heart is still Lei Qing, in the eyes flashed a touch of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 In this way, the days on the desert island passed for another three days. On the sixth day, the sea suddenly set off a huge wave, and the sea suddenly became ferocious and turbulent. Although Gu Yan''s camp can keep out the wind and rain, if the sea continues to rise, the result will not be optimistic. So when the rainstorm was a little weaker, Gu Yan resolutely proposed that we should move together. Several people are now crowded together in the shed. Although there are heavy rains outside, there is no rain leakage in the shed. After all, they have been strengthening the shed these days. Little Lucy had fallen asleep in Roland''s arms. Everyone disagreed, but this time, a few people did not speak. In the end, Francy said, "Lu Yan, it''s a pity if you just give up here?" Five days have passed, and the rescue team hasn''t come yet. But when you think of the increasingly perfect camp here, your fear doesn''t increase much. However, once you leave the camp, people''s inner uneasiness will expand, and all kinds of uneasiness will follow. Gu Yan looked at Francy and other people, and said seriously, "it should be the rainy season now. Just now, I saw the clouds in the sky, and also observed the animals around. They were all in a panic. It was enough to see that the next rainstorm might be more violent. Once the sea rises and completely submerges this side, we can''t escape anywhere. I know that you are reluctant to leave this safe place, and we are not abandoning it. Let''s retreat to a safer place on the hillside over there. When the rain stops and the sea is low, we can come back Sometimes, you have to give up when you should. Sometimes, to leave temporarily is just to give yourself some opportunities. For those who live on a desert island, that''s their chance to survive. Although there are still some doubts in everyone''s mind, the trust in Gu Yan has become deeper and deeper in these days. So after deciding to leave here together, several people began to pack, then took most of the food and necessities with the simple coir raincoat made from yesterday''s leaves, and took advantage of the small rain to walk into the forest together. These days in the woods, Gu Yan also took people into a few times, they did not cross the line, also did not encounter any wild animals. That is, once I met a big snake and found that the big snake was injured and on the verge of death. Later, the snake became their meal. So, Gu Yan with everyone, familiar into the woods. Shen Xiyan and Ying, who are not far away from them, watch them leave with puzzled expression. "Their shed is much better than ours. Why did they leave?" These days, Shen Xiyan is suffering from itching and pain all over his body. His temper is getting worse and worse, and he has lost his former composure. Looking at more and more strange Shen Xiyan, Ying turns to see the dark clouds rolling outside. "It''s going to continue to rain, and it''s going to be very heavy, and we have to get out of here," he said Shen Xiyan doesn''t want to move. Transfer means that they will be caught in the rain, even now their shed also leaks rain, but not too much. She itches all over her body. If she gets caught in the rain again, it will be even worse. Seeing the refusal between her eyebrows, Ying said, "since they all decide to move away, we have to leave. If it rains less, we will come back again. Don''t worry. I''ll carry you on my back later. I''ll put my coir raincoat on you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Finally, Shen Xiyan reluctantly agreed. After all, she didn''t want to die. This side shadow carries Shen Xiyan, still holding things, go to the woods together, Gu Yan they have approached the dangerous limit. Although the terrain is higher now, there is no flat ground suitable for the camp. Gu Yan squints, looks at the dark clouds rolling in the sky, and says, "keep going inside." Gu Yan and her group, including little Lucy, were thirteen in all. Gu Yan and bodyguard a open the way in front, bodyguard B and David and Kang Xin stay behind. After the break, the others walk in the middle. Although there is danger ahead. But they can only go on. Little Lucy is being held by Ryan at this time. She leans her head out of Ryan''s arms and looks at the people behind her. I can''t see anything clearly, but I can still hear the sound of the angry waves beating. Little Lucy''s little face was white with fright. Ryan quickly covered her head and said, "Lucy, it''s OK. We''ll be here soon. Don''t stick your head out. Don''t get wet." "Yes." These days of experience, also let little Lucy sensible a lot, she obediently back, don''t let himself get wet. Because she knew that uncle Ryan had covered her with almost all the coir raincoats Another advantage of such bad weather is that the wild animals in the forest have long been frightened and hidden. At this time, they don''t jump out to attack people. So Gu Yan, even though they had stepped over the danger line, they did not encounter any wild animals. But no matter Gu Yan or Shen Xiyan, what they don''t know is that in such bad weather, there is a canoe floating to the place they just evacuated. Three men, all wet, jumped from the top. "Damn it, I''m getting wet. What a terrible weather!" "Ha ha, why don''t you call yourself" mother "in the message you chat with that angel," another man laughed, and didn''t mind the cold rainstorm. After all, the special training they participated in at that time was worse than this environment. On hearing Bai Changle''s words, Los Angeles was not happy immediately, "you actually peeked at my SMS!" "I didn''t peek! It''s your cell phone. It''s confiscated. " Seeing these two people plan to have a PK in the rainstorm, the last person who is left interrupts them. Lu Ye slightly raised his head, raised his hat, and said, "the half flooded shed in front of him should have been stayed by someone." Los Angeles and Bai Changle don''t fight. They follow Lu Ye and go to the shed. The shed is quite big. There are many leaves and branches on it. In order to prevent moisture, the whole shed is overhead. Then all kinds of structures inside make three people feel familiar. Bai Changle touched his chin. "We are here to catch the shadow according to the tracking signal, but it seems that Are there any special forces here? " Because of the unified training, you can see if you are one of your own when you are living in the wild, even if you are building a shed. This shed was built under the guidance of Gu Yan, and the man who taught Gu Yan how to survive in the wild was Gongsun Yu. Of course, at this time, Lu Ye and Bai Changle did not know that they had just passed Gu Yan. Now the water level was getting higher and higher, and the three immediately walked towards the forest without hesitation. The trackers in their hands are flashing with a striking red light. The shadow must be not far away from them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 After catching the movie, Lu Ye and his family made a policy to use it to attract others. Now Bai Hao doesn''t know where he is, and the people of the black angel suddenly keep a low profile. If they want to completely destroy the organization, they must plan certain policies. So, they let the film go on purpose. But in the case of the other party does not know, in the shadow of the body, the cloth under the tracker. Although the shadow didn''t know that he had a tracker in his body, he was also very smart. After fleeing from China, he traveled a lot of places. Finally, he returned to the black angel. He heard that Shen Xiyan was going to go out on a mission, so he immediately followed him. But I didn''t expect to be trapped on this island. Lu Ye, who had been holding a tracker, knew that the shadow was taking them around and ignored it. But just five days ago, he found that the location of the shadow was fixed in a certain place. They soon found out on the map that the location of the shadow was on an island. After two days of observation, snow wolf immediately sent Lu Ye, Bai Changle and Los Angeles. They were ordered to catch the core figure of the black angel. In fact, there are many things about the black angel in the shadow that I don''t know, especially about Lei Qing, Bai Hao and the light of hell. After all, he''s not at the heart of the dark angel. This time he stayed on that desert island for such a long time, it must have something to do with the people of black angel! Lu Ye, they came directly from China. They had heard that there was a plane crash in this sea area. Just now they met a search fleet. But because the storm was coming, the search fleet retreated temporarily. When three people go inside, Lu Ye suddenly stops. He frowned tightly. Originally walked behind him, the result because he suddenly stopped, together went to the white Changle in front of him with Los Angeles to look back at him. Bai Changle asked, "Ye, what''s the matter with you?" "The shelter just now should have been built by the survivors. The survivors of the plane crash a few days ago are most likely the group just now!" Bai Changle was very clever and immediately revealed, "do you mean that the shadow and the black angel are also among the survivors?" Lu Ye nodded. Los Angeles squinted, pointed to the huge waves behind us, and said, "we''d better move on quickly, or we''ll be flooded first, but we''ll have to wait." "Yes." Three people move on. In fact, if it wasn''t too dark and the waves were too big, they would see some plane wrecks by the sea. In recent days, many wrecks have been washed away by the waves, but there are still some. Of course, they can''t go back now. The rising sea water, the torrential rain in the sky, and the blacker and blacker clouds overhead seem to drive people everywhere to the top of the mountain. People from all sides don''t know that they are going to have a historic conference and meeting soon. Of course, in addition to Shen Xiyan and Ying, Gu Yan will meet some acquaintances in the cave In addition, she is totally unfamiliar with, has never met, but also guessed some people. After all, Gu Yan didn''t forget the lighter. But at this time, before reaching the top of the mountain, Gu Yan and his group met with a big problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 In this bad weather, animals tend to instinctively hide. But there are exceptions. In addition, Gu Yan met this exception. Not far away a huge orangutan, is chasing a person, and that person, but just towards their side of Gu Yan run! That man is too embarrassed to see who it is for the time being. The chimpanzee''s roar, with the growing rain, let everyone''s heart began to cool! Gu Yan said decisively to the bodyguard a, "I''ll go there later, distract the orangutan, and then you take the people to speed up and go ahead immediately! After this jungle, you should get to the mountainside. There will be a flat ground where you can find a place to stay! " Gu Yan finished this sentence, holding the knife in his hand, he rushed directly. All this happened in a flash, very fast, including Gu Yan''s words. When bodyguard a reacts, it turns out that Gu Yan has run to the gorilla, and then pulls the person who is chased by the gorilla, turns around and runs in another direction. But just because of this, the orangutan immediately changed its direction, and then chased it. The heart of bodyguard a here was shocked! Because he understood that Lu Yan used herself to distract the attention of the gorilla. Otherwise, if the gorilla rushed over, they still had women and children. Once they were trampled or bumped by the gorilla, the consequences would be unimaginable! He was shaken. Bodyguard A immediately said to the crowd, "hurry up, everyone! Come on Kangxin was at the end of the line and didn''t understand what was going on, so for a moment, the whole team didn''t move much. It was Francy who reacted. He knew that Lu Yan was fighting for time for them. He was moved. He yelled hoarsely, "let''s go, or Lu Yan will fight for time for us! There''s flat ground ahead. There''s a safe place! " At this moment, everyone''s mood is very complex, but at this moment, we all know that they must go quickly. You can''t even fire a gun in this damned weather. Only David, who was at the end, looked back at Gu Yan, who had disappeared in the rain. The eyes are a little complicated and don''t understand. The group continued to head for the small cave on the hillside where they could escape the wind and rain. But on the way, they encountered some troubles. Later, several bodyguards and Kang Xin were injured. Several other people also more or less hung up the lottery. But fortunately, they such a group of people, no one left behind, all have to go to the whole tail to Gu Yan designated that place. Of course, it has something to do with their adequate preparation during this period. In addition, in this bad weather, most animals do hide. Just as they were about to reach their destination, Gu Yan was squatting on a huge tree with the man who ran fast and died. Fortunately, the rain is less now, but the wind is not abating. Gu Yan squatted there calmly, squinting, thinking that there were orangutans in the forest. Then the angry roar she heard a few days ago can be understood. And the man beside her, holding the tree trunk in shock, shakes himself into a sieve, and doesn''t know whether he is scared or cold. Or both. Gu Yan looked at his brown hair, then looked up and asked, "where''s Lina?" It turned out that this man was the brown haired man who left with Lina. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "What, what?" The brown haired man''s teeth tremble and creak when he speaks. Gu Yan looks at the orangutan guarding under the tree. She rubs the rain on the dagger against the tree trunk. "Don''t play silly with me. The weather is bad today and I''m in a bad mood." The brown haired man looked at the bright knife and swallowed a mouthful of foam. He said with a sad face, "elder sister, don''t wait for us to chat after we get out of danger, OK?" "The chimpanzee will not leave for a while." "But shouldn''t orangutans be able to climb trees?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes, it should be better than us. So, I guess it''s tired of chasing you. We want to have a rest. Anyway, we''re in the tree and don''t run." Brown haired man Looking at the woman in front of her, because of the rain, her hair was pasted on her face, and her partner was wearing tights, the beautiful curve was even more exposed. But at this moment, the brown haired man didn''t dare to think about the beauty. He felt like death was a sword hanging over his head. The sword returned and held his hair. "Do you have a way to escape?" The man shivered and was about to cry. Gu Yan smiles for a moment, does not answer his question, but said, "you''d better tell me quickly, my patience is not good." "I said, I said!" The brown haired man said immediately, "we found a cave first. Of course, three people died. Who made them so stupid! Later, the little white face who was with you left. We found that there was water leakage in the cave, and there were snakes, so we had to move again Well, in the process of transfer, two more people died. They were bitten by snakes. Unfortunately, they met poisonous snakes. " He carefully looked at Gu Yan''s expression, and then at the chimpanzee who was still at half-time. He continued, "later, in the process of running away, several people died. In the end, four of us survived, including Lina. How to say, I really like this girl. After all, she is a stewardess. So along the way, I took my brother to protect her. " Gu Yan looked at the brown haired man with a smile. The brown haired man suddenly felt a chill on his back. He choked, licked his face and said, "yes, I admit, it''s mainly because I haven''t started yet. It''s too bad for me to let this girl die like this." With these words, he took a careful look at Gu Yan, and found that her expression had not changed, but her heart was full of ups and downs. At this time, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Gu Yan squints, then looks back at him and says, "you still didn''t say, where is Lina now?" Gu Yan doesn''t care about Lina, but she knows that Kang Xin and Sophie are worried about Lina. But the brown haired man was wrong. He thought Gu Yan was worried about Lina. Then he said, "later, the four of us met a group of men wearing the same clothes and holding guns. They shot us, and then I ran away." Although the brown haired man said how fierce he seemed to be, Gu Yan knew that he should have sacrificed his companion to get the chance to escape. Moreover, the time is not right, so they don''t run away as soon as they meet. There are doubts everywhere. The brown haired man over there said ruefully, "now Lina is in their hands. Oh yes, they are at the top of the mountain now. There are more than ten of them. They have enough firepower." As he spoke, he carefully looked at Gu Yan and said, "now that I have said it, can you tell me how we can escape? I can''t stay here any longer. I think the orangutan is going to climb a tree! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Of course, Gu Yan also saw the orangutan who was going to climb the tree. Let alone, even though it was raining heavily, the movement of the orangutan was very flexible. Gu Yan turned his head and gave the man a smile. "When do I say we can run away?" The man is silly, "you, what do you mean?" "I''m a weak woman. I can''t help you. I''m sorry," Gu Yan blinked. The next moment, she turned around and jumped from the tree, which is nearly eight or nine meters high! Men are stupid. It''s hard to jump directly from this height, even if it''s grass below. Who weak woman can be so fierce!!!!! You''re fooling orangutans! Of course, Gu Yan didn''t jump directly. She lightly jumped to a branch in the middle, and then with the help of her strength, she jumped down again. After two buffers, she landed smoothly. And the chimp was halfway there. The brown haired man understood that he was fooled by Gu Yan. In fact, just now he was able to climb up, or because the woman was dragging him while climbing up! Moreover, he can''t be like Lu Yan. Looking at the orangutan getting closer and closer, the man yelled in despair, "bitch! You lied to me Gu Yan didn''t look back. There was a cold arc in the corner of her mouth. People like brown haired men have harmed many people since they came to the island. He took more than a dozen people into the forest and died so many in a flash, which had nothing to do with him! After all, he was the leader of the group at that time! Just now, Gu Yan knew that most of what the brown haired man said were fake. Now, the most real situation is that he can do anything to survive. Treat bad people, Gu Yan''s heart, but never soft. The curse of the man behind him, the roar of the orangutan, and the sound of the heavy rain mingled together. Gu Yan thought that when they heard the roar of the orangutan that night, it might have something to do with the brown haired man. Orangutans are very smart animals, easy not to go crazy. And the gorilla was injured just now Enough to see, the brown haired man should have done something to make the gorilla very angry. Of course, these have nothing to do with Gu Yan. She must join the team as soon as possible! Because there are other people on this island besides these survivors! The target of that group is most likely Francy! And the rescue workers have not been found, I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it! He was wet, but Gu Yan didn''t care at all. And although the rain is cold, it has little effect on her. This is mainly thanks to Xiao Yupei''s original transformation of her body. Thinking of the little jade pendant, Gu Yan gently stroked her abdomen and quickened her pace. She is like a night spirit, in the rain forest, fast shuttle! Not long after Gu Yan left, Shen Xiyan and Ying arrived. The two of them heard the chimp''s roar from a distance, then turned around decisively and went the other way. It''s not a good thing to meet wild animals in such bad weather. Just after Shen Xiyan and Ying walked for a while, Lu Yesan also arrived. Naturally, they also noticed that the wild orangutan was about to climb to the top of the tree, and there was a man on the tree, who was yelling at him. That man scolds Lu Yan repeatedly, the content is very unbearable, very vicious. Lu Ye immediately turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Lu Ye walked a few steps, but turned back, but he was not close, just holding his arm, looking at the man in the tree indifferently. Bai Changle touched his chin, "Lu Yan''s name is a little familiar." Los Angeles is not angry to say, "of course, I''m familiar with you. There is a Yan in your sister''s name and a Lu in your brother-in-law''s name." "You mean..." They all know that Gu Yan went to perform a special task, after all, Gu Yan is also a member of the snow wolf team. It''s just that no one knows what the specific tasks are. So when they heard the name, they all thought of one thing at the same time. That is Is Gu Yan also on this desert island? Lu Ye squints, but there is a strong yearning in his heart. I don''t know what happened to Yan Yan. And last time apart, he has not yet determined whether Yan Yan is really pregnant. If you are pregnant, have a plane accident and live on this desert island Deep in Lu Ye''s eyes flashed a thick worry. He has to ask this man. Lu Ye won''t do it, nor will Los Angeles and Bai Changle. Until the man was so scared by the chimpanzee that he released his hand and fell from the tree. He bumped into the branch of a tree, made a few screams, and finally fell to the ground with a puff. Los Angeles raised an eyebrow. "Dead?" But Lu Ye didn''t speak. He walked over. He carried the man on his back and said to them, "go." Bai Changle and L.A. If you don''t run, it''s hard to wait for the orangutan on the tree to come after you. Oh no, it''s coming. The three people immediately evacuated quickly, but they still had a tacit understanding of the three directions. Anyway, they had contact information between them. It''s raining harder and harder. And the chimpanzee climbing down from the tree, around the tree, after a full ten circles, still did not find the human who killed his child, angry straight beat his chest, issued an angry roar. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Francy looked at the hole countless times. But every time can only see the continuous rain, patter, pouring in people''s heart, let the hope in the heart, a little bit lower the temperature. At this time, they had successfully hid in the small cave. Although it was not too big, Gu Yan had explored with two bodyguards before, and left some dry branches and spare things here. So at this time, a group of people around the fire, baking the rain on the body, but very tacit understanding of the silent. Even little Lucy, leaning in Roland''s arms, red eyed and biting her lips. She knew that just now, in order to save everyone, sister Lu Yan ran over and led the terrible gorilla away. She is so afraid that sister Lu Yan will never come back Sophie has been wiping away tears. Finally, Ruijin jumped up and said, "no, we have to go back and save Lu Yan!" "What are you going to save?" It''s David who talks. He looks at Ruijin''s wound and says, "you used to be a hindrance to Lu Yan like this!" Ruijin stopped talking. His injury is not good, and when he came here just now, he suffered some minor injuries. David''s right. He''s going to be a drag on Lu Yan. But Nearly 20-year-old boys and girls burst into tears, "can''t we just watch Lu Yan die like this?"?! Without her, many of us would have died! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Bodyguard A and B are injured, especially a, who can''t move for the time being. Although bodyguard C still has strength, he can''t leave Lord Francy here alone! Sorry, Lu Yan In this room, there are only bodyguards C and David left. Francy is too old and sprained her ankle just now. The rest of Sophie and Roland are weak women. They can''t do it at all. And people also know, bodyguard C still want to stay to protect Francy, so, everyone''s attention, fall on David''s body. David''s strength is not low. Most people know about it. What''s more, David was the one who suffered the least injury when they came all the way here just now. David was stunned. He''ll see what''s going on the next moment. Suddenly a little speechless. He came here to watch Gu Yan. Besides, he was also responsible for making a trip for her, although he didn''t give it later. Mainly worried about Gu Yan''s revenge on him. But He looked at people''s expectant eyes, immediately shook his head and said, "don''t you know how dangerous it is to run out at this time?" The crowd was silent. David is right. It''s very dangerous to go out at this time. They may have to see God before they find Lu Yan. But "Pa!" As soon as Kang Xin lost his things, he limped out. Seeing him rushing out, Sophie called out, "Kang, where are you going?" "I''ll save Lu Yan!" "I''ll go too!" Ruijin also stood up. Bodyguard B is in better shape than bodyguard a, and he is struggling. Even Sophie stood up. She walked quickly to Kang Xin and said firmly, "Kang, I''ll go with you!" Francy turned to bodyguard C and said, "you can go too." In fact, bodyguard C is also full of guilt for Gu Yan. At this time, Francy spoke, but he was a little tangled. He wanted to save Gu Yan. But his duty is to protect Lord Francy. In order to protect everyone, bodyguard a, who lost half his life, struggled to prop up and said, "go ahead. If there are bad people coming, I will not let Lord Francy have an accident even if I die." "Yes A group of people immediately put on the broken coir raincoat and walked towards the entrance of the cave! Flickering fire, jumping in the cave. As soon as David looked back, he found Roland with the baby in his arms, bodyguard a who was seriously injured, and old man Francy. Then these people all looked at him with very reproachful eyes. David He scratched his hair irritably. What''s the matter! Generally, they will not rescue each other. Besides, Gu Yan hasn''t joined them yet! What''s more, if the boss knows that he has ever rescued Gu Yan David is worried about his life. This is just like cheating on Gu Yan. But if not Looking at the reproachful look in the room, David was a little helpless. Even little Lucy glared at him angrily. David sighed. "All right, all right, I''ll just go." However, he thought that after such a long time, either Gu Yan had already left. Or It''s just very cold. He didn''t open the back door for Gu Yan in the past. After thinking about this, David got up and patted the dust on his body. When he was going to get the coir raincoat, he suddenly saw that all the people who had just gone out had come back together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 David heard Sophie say in surprise, "ah, Lu Yan, it''s really great that you''re back!" "Yes, if something happens to you, I, I will never forgive myself." This is Ruijin. Kangxin is also very happy. He is smiling, but he suddenly coughs. He was hit by his heart before, and he has no good luck. Bodyguard C holds bodyguard B, and the two burly men smile like big children when they see Gu Yan''s safe return. Gu Yan said to the crowd, "everyone go in, the rain outside is heavy again, and I''ll see your injuries later. Where is my medical bag? " Seeing that Gu Yan had just come back from danger, he went so far as to show them the injury. In everyone''s heart, he felt very guilty. Here Gu Yan takes people to the inside of the cave, just to see David coming out. Gu Yan raised his chin and asked with a smile, "are you coming to rescue me, too?" After knowing each other''s identities, especially David obviously didn''t synchronize with others. This sentence is a little provocative and slapping. But David couldn''t get angry and keep smiling. He said sincerely, "well, I want to go too, but I hesitated." "Sister Lu Yan, he doesn''t want to save you!" Little Lucy was very happy to see Gu Yan coming back. She broke away from Mommy Roland''s arms and ran to Gu Yan''s side. She hugged her thigh and cried, "sister Lu Yan, I''m so worried about you. I''m afraid you can''t come back..." Gu Yan gently picked up little Lucy and said, "I''m all right now, Lucy. Don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll become a little cat. If you do that, you won''t be beautiful." Here Roland also came, see Gu Yan safe, she is also relieved. Then Roland said to her daughter Lucy, "Lucy, don''t pester your sister Lu Yan. Let her have a rest." Although Gu Yan was not hurt at all, her face was a little white, and she had a strong smell of blood. Looking at all the stars and the moon, he welcomed Gu Yan in. David thought about it seriously. Gu Yan was just a few days old, and he accepted everyone''s heart. Even Francy treated her differently. If Gu Yan really joins in Tut, will the position of boss be threatened one day in the future. But that''s more interesting, isn''t it? As soon as David''s eyes brightened, he naturally took off his wet and damaged coir raincoat and went back to the fire. Seeing his cheeky coming, Gu Yandao didn''t say anything. Other people think that David can''t help her, but Gu Yan knows that David won''t help her at all. If he does, it''s Gu Yan cheating. Of course, if there is such cheating, as invigilator of David, will certainly help to hide. I''m sure I won''t tell anyone. After all, he was involved. That''s why the face was so smelly just now? Will fall at the end of the crowd? People here hissed and asked Gu Yan what happened later. Gu Yan only said that the orangutan had been chasing the brown haired man. Then she circled a few times and took the opportunity to run back. At this time, Kang Xin, sitting next to the fire, was stunned, and then asked, "brown haired man? Is it Mike, the boss of those people in the most advanced woods? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "Yes." Here Kang Xin slowly fell silent. Everyone knows that it was Mike who took Lina away, and Kang Xin always liked Lina before. When Kang Xin was silent, Sophie, who was not far away from him, said, "Lu Yan, did Mike say, where is Lina?" At the end of Sophie''s question, Kang Xin looks up at Sophie. These three people, although they all work in the same airline, the emotional entanglement is slightly complicated. But this is a private matter of others, and no one else is qualified to ask too much. Gu Yan repeated what Mike said, and finally said, "most of what Mike said is false, but if Lina is still alive, it should be on the side of those people at the top of the mountain." It''s not Gu Yan''s alarmist talk, it''s them. Although they survived the plane accident, many people died on this desert island. Roland had the deepest feeling about this. This time, she was taking her daughter Lucy by plane. She planned to go to her mother''s home, but she met the plane accident. Fortunately, after the plane made a forced landing at that time, neither of them was injured, and they were away from the plane that was about to explode at the first time. If later, their mother and daughter did not meet Lu Yan this group of people, I am afraid they will not live to this day. When Gu Yan said this, he also examined several injured people. Bodyguard a was the most seriously injured. His leg might have been broken, but fortunately, he recovered his life. Other people were injured, big and small, Gu Yan can only help them temporarily anti-inflammatory bandage, I hope the wound does not worsen. "We don''t know about the situation on the top of the mountain. People are injured a lot. It''s better to stay here for the time being. Moreover, "Gu Yan turned to look at the heavy rain outside the hole and said," the rain will not stop for a short time. " Of course, there is no objection from the public. In addition, some things have been put in the cave in advance, and most of the useful things in the camp have been brought back. It''s not a big problem to stay here for three or five days. As for the top of the mountain Although Kangxin is worried about Lina, he also knows that it is impossible for them to go to the top of the mountain at this time. "Don''t worry, Lina will be OK." Sophie sat beside Kang Xin and handed him a glass of hot water. Kang Xin looked at Sophie and sighed, "I was a little worried about her. Ah, if only she had stayed with us." "Yes." Sophie''s voice dropped, and a bitter smile flashed around her mouth. Just at this time, Roland called Sophie, and Sophie got up. Kang Xin continued to sit on the stone in a daze. Ryan came over, sat down next to him and asked, "does it hurt?" "It''s OK. This pain is nothing." "Do you still like Lina?" Ryan''s face is scratched, which destroys the original elegant appearance, but in this situation, who cares. It''s good to be alive. Kang Xin was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have that kind of love for Lina, but she is my colleague after all." "All of us, except little Lucy, are adults. Since you are an adult, you should be responsible for the choices you make. " "I see." "No, you don''t know. Sophie likes you all the time. Seeing that you are worried about Lina, she speaks for you. What a silly girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Ryan shook his head and turned away. Only Kang Xin was left there. Sophie is usually very gentle and gentle to everyone. Kang Xin and she are both in Lu Yan''s team, and they were colleagues before, so naturally they are closer and familiar. Kang Xin thought that Sophie just regarded him as a good friend Here Sophie goes to Roland. She accompanies Roland to the outside of the cave. Of course, she doesn''t dare to go too far. When she came back, Roland asked her in a low voice, "Sophie, since you like Kang Xin very much, why don''t you tell him?" "I..." "You worry, he still likes Lina, doesn''t he?" Sophie didn''t speak. She was silent, but her silence was also expressing her thoughts. Roland sighed and said, "it''s been a long time. The rescuers haven''t come yet. Today is a sudden heavy rain, and tomorrow we don''t know what it is. So, we may be in this situation day by day. We may not have much time to love someone. Why don''t you try it, if you succeed? Even if you don''t succeed, you don''t lose anything. " Sophie gritted her teeth. "I''ll think about it again." She bowed her head. Originally, she was entangled with Kang Xin''s confession. Suddenly, she heard a strange voice coming from the cave behind her. Sophie is stunned. She looks at Roland. Obviously, Roland heard it. The two of them have just entered the cave. There is still some distance between them. Two people slowly turn back A man came in from the outside, oh no, that''s not a man. It''s two people! Shadow was drenched all over, and in addition to carrying Shen Xiyan on his back, he also carried a big bag of things, which contained some rations of the two of them. He tore off the coir raincoat made of leaves, and then carefully put down Shen Xiyan on his back. The shadow sees Sophie and Roland. He knows that Lu Yan''s group must be in the cave, but he is also a little curious. These two weak women are here, and nothing happens. You know, the road from the coast to the hillside is not easy. But he also didn''t put Sophie in their eyes, at this time the shadow still only care about Shen Xiyan. Take off the hat that covers the face, Shen Xiyan''s face is exposed. Looking at the face full of red spots, Sophie and Roland can''t help but step back. They look at each other, turn around and run inside. Shen Xiyan looked maliciously at the back of the two people, "really haunted, Lu Yan that group of people even here!" "From the coast to the hillside, this is the only safe place to stay." "Do you still speak for them?" Shen Xiyan stares at the shadow. The shadow one stagnates, hastily says, "I don''t have, I......" "Forget it, I''m freezing to death. Let''s go inside as soon as possible. The wind at the entrance of the cave is too strong and the rain is pouring in." "Yes." Here, when Shen Xiyan and Ying walk into the cave together, Sophie and others have told Gu Yan about their coming. Gu Yan arranged for everyone who was on duty, and after a day''s tossing, they all needed a rest. Inside the pot, the soup is boiling hot. I''ll give you a drink later to drive the cold. Gu Yan calmly divided the hot soup for everyone, "it''s normal for them to come, but these two people are not simple. They still have guns on them, so pay more attention." "How do you know they have guns?" Asked Ryan curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Gu Yan gave him a light glance. Then she turned to Francy and said, "Uncle Francy, it seems you have to change your secretary when you go back. This is too stupid." Francy''s mouth curved and said cooperatively, "well, I''ll think about it." Ryan: People around me can''t help laughing. And at this time, Shen Xiyan and shadow also came in, two people looking at the steaming soup pot, suddenly a little unable to move their eyes. It''s absolutely comfortable to rush here in the rainstorm and have a mouthful of hot soup. And just as they were about to get close, Gu Yan suddenly said, "did you forget that you had an infectious disease?" "You Shen Xiyan is biting her teeth. The itching pain that she was about to forget is all over her body again. She said angrily, "you are a big liar! You said that I have an infectious disease, then why has the shadow not been infected by me for so many days? " "He is a strong man with stronger natural immunity, but we have a lot of old, weak and disabled people here. What should we do if you infect him?" "Oh, if I say I have to come here!" Fire, hot soup. She has to! And the shadow is very cooperate ground took out gun, to attend to Yan. But when he took out the gun, bodyguards B and C also took out the gun and aimed at them. Gu Yan is still very indifferent to soup, handed Sophie, let Sophie and then to the injured person, and then to other people. After these days, several people have become more and more harmonious. And we have already acquiesced to abide by all the arrangements of Gu Yan. Seeing that he was ignored, Shen Xiyan bit her teeth, "Lu Yan, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "Let''s not say whether you can shoot me or not, OK. Even if you can shoot me, you can''t kill me. I still have this confidence. However, I''ll shoot twice, "Gu Yan said with a smile." maybe I can''t hit Mr. Ying, but I can hit you. After all, your feet are numb now, and you are uncomfortable now Well, one of the two shots should hit you, and it''s very likely to kill you, don''t you believe? Why don''t you try? " After hearing this, the shadow suddenly changed his face. His hand holding the gun hesitated a little. And he also knows that although Lu Yan is crafty, the woman doesn''t seem to take the initiative. For example, she didn''t kill those tattooed men. The shadow wavered. And Shen Xiyan is going to explode. Because Gu Yan was right. She was shadowed all the way, and then her feet were really numb. After a few steps, she recovered a little, but it would not be so convenient. Damn Lu Yan! She hates her to death! Shen Xiyan grinds her teeth and asks, "what do you want? Is this cave owned by your family? " "You are right. This cave is not owned by my family, but we don''t want to be infected by your infectious diseases. So, please step back to the west corner and stay away from us. We are all here to take shelter from the rain. If the well does not cross the river, we can still live in peace. " "You Shen Xiyan naturally didn''t want to. After all, there are many stones beside the northwest corner of the cave, and the wall is still seeping. But The shadow held her and shook her head. Seeing that Shen Xiyan was about to say something, Ying quickly shook her head, "Xiyan!" The two men looked at each other for a moment. Finally, Shen Xiyan angrily turned his head and walked to the northwest corner. When he got to the corner, Shen Xiyan directly kicked the bag from Yingbei and said, "that damned Lu Yan, I''ll kill her sooner or later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 The reason for Shen Xiyan''s submission is that she is afraid of death. The other side has two guns. If they shoot, Ying will not die, but she will! That''s why she compromised just now. The shadow sees Shen Xiyan who is in a state of desperation and depravity, and a touch of helplessness and melancholy flashed through his eyes. Why is she like this? What the shadow doesn''t know is that Shen Xiyan''s mentality has changed a lot after the last incident. Her wasted wrist has also made her skill broken. Not to mention, because of the strange red rash all over the body, itching all the time, it is torturing Shen Xiyan''s nerves. And under these torments, there is the environment of desert island. Let Shen Xiyan gradually collapse. Every day, the face is not the sea, is the shadow. Shen Xiyan is enough! She knew that the task given to her by her eldest sister had failed. But she also wanted to know whether the elder sister had succeeded in finding someone to rescue Lei Qing. Looking at the hysterical Shen Xiyan, Ying feels very sad in his heart. Moreover, he doesn''t know what to do with this kind of sadness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that the two men finally went to the corner, David came up to Gu Yan and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "since you hate those two people so much, why don''t you just kill them?" "Are you sure?" "Oh, don''t look down on people." Gu Yan slightly raised his eyes and said gently, "don''t say you didn''t recognize it. It''s a black angel. I can''t beat it, or you can go up." This time it''s David''s turn. Indeed, David knew that the woman was a black angel and was working in seclusion. If he didn''t know about this, it would be in vain. He saw that Gu Yan hated that woman and poisoned her, so he planned to take the opportunity to provoke Gu Yan and let her attack the black angel directly. In this way, Gu Yan offended the black angel perfectly. Others are OK. But the archangel is a madman. How to say, in David''s heart, he really has this kind of idea of looking for trouble for Gu Yan, and then plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. But he never thought that Gu Yan even knew the black angel? David''s honest face was full of surprise. He leaned back to Gu Yan and asked in a low voice, "ah, Gu Yan, how do you know that woman is a black angel? What else do you know? " "I know not only the dark angel, but also the light of hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± David frowned. He thought Gu Yan was complicated enough, but every day Gu Yan was refreshing his cognition. Isn''t this a doctor who just escaped from the Chinese prison? How do you know so much? Did Lilith tell her these days? Of course, at this time, David can''t go to Lilith for proof. After the instigation behavior is exposed, David doesn''t mind, and then says, "in fact, the people of the black angel can''t be killed, as long as they don''t let the people of the black angel know." He means, kill both of them. And leave no evidence. Gu Yan didn''t speak. But in fact, she also thought, do you want to take this opportunity to solve these two black angels? The people of black angel, like the people of light of hell, usually do illegal things, and their lives are countless. In fact, Shen Xiyan was already half a loser. There was no threat. But the shadow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 That man''s force value is very strong, but Gu Yan was with Guo Rou two people, or sneak attack, just can with that man to draw. Perhaps now has grown a lot of Gu Yan, also not afraid of him, but in the end it is impossible to take him quietly. Hard work is inevitable. But Gu Yan knows that Shen Xiyan is very indifferent to the shadow, even though Shen Xiyan has been very cold to him, but he has always been infatuated with Shen Xiyan. Gu Yan squinted slightly. But Shen Xiyan''s idea is to rescue Lei Qing, not to mention that Shen Xiyan gave birth to a child to Lei Qing. So, by inference, the shadow may not be invincible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the rain, the more the bigger, ears only hear the sound of Hua Hua, but because they are in a safe place, the sound of Hua Hua has a hypnotic effect. Little Lucy leaned against her mother Roland''s arms and whispered, "Mommy, is our shed flooded?" "Yes, after all, it rained so long." "Thanks to sister Lu Yan." "Yes." Little Lucy raised her head and said, "I''ll be a doctor in the future, like sister Lu Yan!" Roland smiles gently. A group of them have rested. This time, David and bodyguard C are on duty. Because the two men are in the best condition now, they have not been injured, and the force value is still high, so the last night was a vigil for both of them. Gu Yan said to them before going to bed, "if they are not honest, shoot." Say very casually, bodyguard C all Leng for a while. But in the end he nodded. After Gu Yan left, bodyguard C chatted with David, "yes, don''t let that woman''s infectious disease infect us. It''s terrible to see her red pimples." David laughed and said nothing. But what I think in my heart is, friend, you are so naive. You believe what Gu Yan says. I don''t know why. David suddenly sympathizes with the angel. Who do you think you should offend? Why should you offend Gu Yan. It''s too dangerous for a woman who knows medicine and has a strange personality. But It''s very suitable for them. At this moment, David began to admit Gu Yan in his heart. Shen Xiyan, who was staying in the northwest corner, didn''t have a place to lie. Ying took off her coat, dried the leaves on the coir raincoat, spread the clothes on it and let Shen Xiyan lie down. Shen Xiyan sneezed. She''s very weak now. She hasn''t eaten much fish these days, and she''s eating less and less. See her this appearance, shadow tangled for a while, just whispered, "or, sunset, I hold you?" His mood was uneasy. At the same time, it is also expected. Although Shen Xiyan hates the days on the desert island, for Ying, it is the only day that she can get along with Shen Xiyan day and night. At the beginning, he joined the black angel for the sake of Shen Xiyan. But rarely with her alone, and most of the time, he can''t get so close to Shen Xiyan. Shen Xiyan can see the desire in her eyes. In fact, since this period of time, the film always keeps a certain distance from her. When she goes to bed at night, she will watch the night carefully. There''s nothing out of the way. She also knows how the shadow affects her. If it was not for her deep feelings, Ying could not have accompanied her through life and death. But She only loves ah Qing. But the cave was getting colder and colder. Shen Xiyan worried that she would fall ill. At last, she looked up and said, "you can hold me, but you can''t do anything else. If you dare to do anything else..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 "No, I won''t do anything else." "Well." I have to say that although the days on the desert island are hard and dangerous. But for the film, it was his happiest time. He remembers that when Shen Xiyan was pregnant with Lei Qing''s child, Ying went to drink every day. His heart was very painful, but he turned around and still took good care of Shen Xiyan. When he learns that Lei Qing doesn''t love Shen Xiyan at all, and doesn''t even know that Shen Xiyan has his child, Ying gets angry and goes to Lei Qing to fight with him. Lei Qing was a ruthless character, not to mention that there were so many people in hell at that time. The result is naturally that the shadow has suffered a loss. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the sake of the shadow''s black angel, Lei Qing would have done a lot. At that time, he said to the shadow, "I don''t care about that child. If you care about that child, you should.". If you are not rare, then go to find a way to let Shen Xiyan get rid of it. You tell Shen Xiyan that I don''t love her. At that time, the shadow was lying on the cold ground, watching Lei Qing wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, turning and walking away. In the heart is very at a loss. And it hurts. Later he drags all over the injury, back to the black angel, and Shen Xiyan heard that he is to find Leiqing trouble, the result directly gave him a slap in the face. Shen Xiyan pointed to the tip of his nose and said, shadow, don''t you always know that the person I love is ah Qing? Is my child his, too? How dare you hit my child''s father? At that time, the shadow of the pain, than the heart of the pain. Later, he never mentioned it again, he only became the shadow of Shen Xiyan, silently guarding behind her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ying quietly hugs Shen Xiyan. He doesn''t care about her disabled hand or her rash. In his opinion, Shen Xiyan is the beautiful girl who saved him in the slum. The original impression is too deep, has been engraved into his bone marrow, so that he will never forget. With the embrace of the shadow, Shen Xiyan feels warmer. She also realizes that she is in a bad mood recently. She can''t go on like this. No, she has to get out of here as soon as possible! In fact, these days, she has been let shadow to look around the desert island, but this is indeed a desert island, so many days, no ship has seen. How do you get out of here? At the thought of maybe ah Qing was rescued, but she was trapped here. Shen Xiyan was a little calm, but she was not calm again. And at this time, suddenly from outside the hole flash in three figures. One of the figures saw the shadow holding together with Shen Xiyan for the first time and sneered, "Hey, this woman is not Lei Qing''s best friend, how can she hold with other men?" When hearing the two words of Lei Qing, Shen Xiyan is almost reflexive and pushes away the shadow holding her. Shadow''s heart, very sad, but he immediately grasped the gun, facing three people. Three people are not in a hurry, each of them took out a gun. Shen Xiyan Why do they have more guns every time! It''s like the reappearance of the scene just now! Because if both sides shoot at the same time, the one who will die must be Shen Xiyan! The person who started to talk was naturally Bai Changle, and the other two were naturally Lu Ye and Los Angeles. In addition, the man on Lu Ye''s shoulder is naturally Mike. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 For a moment, Shen Xiyan didn''t recognize Lu Ye and others. But the shadow was caught by them at the beginning. He was on guard, holding a gun in one hand and protecting Shen Xiyan behind him in the other. Lu Ye squinted. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, and it''s not a waste of effort. So, the woman behind the shadow is the black angel? Because Shen Xiyan''s face is almost disfigured, but Lu Ye still recognizes that this woman is the black angel he met with Yan Yan on the terrace. It''s also the woman who cares about Lei Qing very much. Unexpectedly, when her helicopter exploded, she was still alive? That''s a lot of life. The black angel, since so much attention to her, spare no effort to rescue her, it shows that this woman''s status in the black angel is not low. The two sides faced off for a moment. And the sound of the door has already alarmed the people inside. David and bodyguard C look at each other, and they are on guard. When hearing the faint voice of the mouth of the cave, Gu Yan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of surprise flashed through her eyes! And the others, too, are still asleep. There, David and bodyguard C haven''t acted rashly. After seeing Gu Yan, they both look at her. Gu Yan reached out and said, "I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go with you." Bodyguard C has a gun. Gu Yan nodded. Indeed, it''s more convenient to have a gun. But for David, who is not active, Gu Yan is very calm. Bodyguard C glared at David. David touched the tip of his nose and found that with Gu Yan''s prestige in the team getting higher and higher, people''s dissatisfaction with him became stronger and stronger. Now, David is even sure that Gu Yan can command the three bodyguards without any obstacles, as long as what she does doesn''t harm Francy''s interests. This woman, even can quietly bribe people, is also very powerful. After all, David has seen a lot of powerful people since he was in seclusion for many years, but the leadership of most of them is not very good. After all, genius is always independent. David sat back in the fire again, burning, squinting like a lazy cat. Because he knew that no matter who came to Dongkou, Gu Yan would not suffer. Here Gu Yan listened to the familiar voice, feeling very excited, but she was still very calm. In fact, some can be guessed. They caught the shadow at the beginning, but now they come out again. There must be a reason. There''s bound to be someone with snow wolf. Finally approaching, Gu Yan tried to restrain his excitement. Because the snow wolf team is coming! Besides, the person who came here is Ayo! Originally, the confrontation between the two groups, now due to the arrival of Gu Yan and bodyguard C, soon formed a tripartite confrontation. The heavy rain outside the entrance of the cave, still unbridled under, in this early morning, there is no convergence of meaning. Northwest side near the entrance, the top of the rock crevice, there is rain infiltration in, drop by drop to fall on the ground. Gu Yan is opposite to Lu Ye''s four eyes in this way. For a moment, as if the people around, do not exist. Heart seems to be like fireworks, joy is about to explode, but very strong willpower and let two people''s surface, still keep calm and calm. And Bai Changle and Los Angeles are naturally the same. They all know that Gu Yan is on a mission, so at this time, they can''t recognize Gu Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 The atmosphere was exciting, tense and complicated. Because of everyone''s identity, the three groups also stood there quietly, without opening their mouths to break the silence. But at this time, the man on Lu Ye''s shoulder cried bitterly, and then cried and said, "it''s killing me. I said, elder brother, can you put me down first? I have cerebral hemorrhage. My arms and legs are very painful." If you want to talk about this Mike, he is very lucky. He just broke his legs when he fell from such a high tree, and then he fainted. Later, he was carried in by Lu Ye. He was always upside down, so he just woke up. He doesn''t know what the situation is now. He just knew that if he stood on his head, he would faint again. Lu Ye immediately let him do what he wanted. As soon as he loosened his hand, Mike fell to the ground. It''s a broken leg. There''s a sound There should be no hope of recovery. Mike was crying in pain again. Gu Yan frowned. "Shut up "Woo woo woo." Mike howled heartily and raised three notes. Gu Yan said quietly, "if you howl again, I''ll give you a shot at once." I''ll take it in seconds. Even if the broken leg still stings, but Mike knows that this woman, this woman named Lu Yan, is really cruel. She was able to leave herself in the tree like that, waiting to be torn by the orangutan. Then she can definitely shoot him directly. Maybe it''s still a brain shattering He has only one head and doesn''t want to try. And the conversation between Gu Yan and Mike also makes Lu Ye understand that Yan Yan''s undercover work is like this It''s kind of wild. Lu Ye has always known that his own face is excellent, but the more he looks at it, the rarer it becomes. Deep in the eyes, soft, but on the face, or hanging habitual carelessness. Gu Yan knew that the mood was brewing. She raised her chin slightly, looked at the person in front of her and said, "are you here to shelter from the rain?" "Yes." Lu Ye nodded. Gu Yan continued, "who are you? I haven''t seen you on the plane before. " If Gu Yan doesn''t ask, Shen Xiyan and Ying will be suspicious. You know, Shen Xiyan and Ying don''t recognize Gu Yan up to now. But they know Lu Ye. And Gu Yan''s words also successfully dispel the doubts of Shen Xiyan and Ying. At this time, Bai Chang cheerfully yelled, "Hey, we are fishermen, and then when there is a storm, we casually find an island to hide from the rain." Gu Yan''s mouth was drawn. My brother, do you dare to make up a reliable reason? She continued helplessly, "what about your boat?" "Blown away by the wind." Here in Los Angeles, he coughed and said, "our boat had an accident, and then we came here. As for fishing Not exactly. We''re actually fishing. " It''s far fetched. But it''s more reliable than Bai Changle. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, "Hey, are you a man or a woman?" Los Angeles I said, Comrade Gu Yan, why do you still have such a grudge! At this time, listening to their nonsense, Shen Xiyan suddenly snorted coldly, "Oh, fishing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 What Shen Xiyan laughs at is that these three people are clearly Chinese special forces, and they are still pretending to be fishing here. It''s hilarious! However, without waiting for others to speak, Gu Yan said coolly, "you, just say you have infectious disease, stay away from everyone!" "You The focus of the shadow on Lu Ye''s three people. Or it can be said that since Lu Ye''s appearance, Ying has been very worried. It''s OK for him to be caught, but if Xiyan is caught Think of here, motionless to take a step forward, the Shen Xiyan good protection in the back. Not counting Mike, who was humming on the ground, Lu Ye stood in three places and blocked the exit directly. It can be said that it was very difficult for Ying and Xiyan to escape. Here Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan and said, "just now I heard what you mean. You are all on the plane. Are you on the plane that had an accident not long ago?" "Yes Gu Yan reported a flight, and then asked eagerly, "do you see the rescue workers? Why hasn''t anyone come to save us after so many days? " "I don''t know." Lu yedun, and then said, "if I know, I will tell you." As soon as he said this, even Mike humming on the ground and C, the bodyguard who has been pestering Gu Yan to be the door god, feel wrong. Bodyguard C asked Gu Yan in a low voice, "Lu Yan, this man is teasing you." With his recognition, Lu Ye understood that what the man scolded just now was his family Yan Yan. Although he saved this man easily, he will make him regret to live. Dare to scold his family Yan Yan, live impatiently! Lu Ye thinks so, and Bai Changle thinks so. How dare you scold his baby sister Xiaoyan, the lame Well, I don''t want those two arms. Lying on the ground, shivering Mike suddenly felt the cool wind blowing around. He subconsciously looked at the cave. How do you feel that the cave is leaking? Here Gu Yan quietly looked at Lu Ye, and then said, "it''s too late today. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. Also, we have women, children and old people here, so take it easy. " Finish saying this words, Gu Yan turns around, Shi Shi ran goes far, bodyguard C naturally also follows. Lu Ye lightly looked at Gu Yan''s back, but his heart said: my Yan Yan is handsome! It''s domineering! And Bai Changle, who missed his sister very much, looked at Gu Yan''s back like a fool and said with emotion, ah, my little Yan is getting better and better. Although these two people''s expressions are very serious, but standing beside them, Los Angeles helplessly helped their forehead. These two goods, how to meet people to take care of Yan, become this virtue. Fortunately, he has no sister and no wife. When Gu Yan and they go away, Lu Ye turns around and knocks out Mike lying on the ground. Then he took two handcuffs out of his pocket. "Shall I put them on you, or do you put them on yourself?" Now everyone else is gone, so there''s no need to hide. Shen Xiyan sneered, "is there a difference between the two?" "Of course, there is a difference. If you take the initiative to wear them, you can certainly save some skin and flesh pain. If you don''t take the initiative." Next to Bai Changle looked at the red rash on Shen Xiyan''s face, a little disgusted, "your red pimple is really disgusting, I can''t get off." Shen Xiyan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Shen Xiyan and Ying, naturally, will not be caught in this way. Ying also tries to run out with Shen Xiyan, but now Shen Xiyan is half a loser. Even when she is not injured, it''s hard to be Lu Ye''s opponent. Shadow is very good, but there is more than one tough opponent. They are in a desperate struggle, so a fight is inevitable. Soon, Gu Yan and bodyguard C, who had already reached the innermost part of the cave, heard the Ping Ping sound coming from the cave entrance. There has been no gunfire. Bodyguard C face nervous, he said, "how do I feel that the three people, not ordinary people, but also a little familiar." Francy''s three bodyguards were chosen by thousands, so even if Lu Ye did some disguise, they were detected. After all, they moved their hands to the shadow. Gu Yan said faintly, "everyone, it''s not simple. As long as it doesn''t affect us, when the rain stops, we have to find a way to leave the island. After all, there seems to be something wrong with the rescue team. " The rescue team is delayed. Although everyone doesn''t want to prepare for the worst, the fact is that they are likely to be abandoned. Bodyguard C was silent. Because this time, in any case, it''s all for Lord Francy. Such a toss, Gu Yan is certainly not sleepy, she is actually more looking forward to meeting with Lu Ye in private, but now obviously there is no good time. She thought about it and said to bodyguard C, "go to bed first. I''ll watch. When it''s daybreak, you have other tasks, so take a break for a while "Good." Bodyguard C turned and went to bed. Here, David sat there. He picked the fire again, and then asked, "the people who came here are not good?" "Yes, I don''t know who I am, but I''m sure I''m not an ordinary person. Besides," Gu Yan squinted and said, "I should have come to the black angel. I don''t know if I''m the enemy before the black angel." It''s not a simple person. Then, it''s the enemy of the black angel. Gu Yan quietly led the topic to other mercenary organizations. Not to mention, there is a group of people on this island, who are coming for Francy. It''s a mess. But it''s also better for them. David also nodded, after all, the possibility is great. He sneered, "since Pandora came to power, the black angel has done a lot of earth shaking things." "The archangel''s name is Pandora?" "Yes." Gu Yan suddenly sneered, "Lilis is really a lazy guy, giving me a fake name is so perfunctory." Actually gave her a Pandora''s English name, tut, that girl is evil fun, deliberately let her with the black angel''s Archangel name? Although the English name is easy to knock on the shirt, Gu Yan finally understands that there are schadenfreude factors in the bones of those guys. Seeing Gu Yan talking about Lilith there, David said quickly, "you should say Lilith like this. Aren''t you afraid that she will hypnotize you then?" "She can''t hypnotize me." David Bad, he found the place of Gu Yan niucha again! After all, Lilith''s hypnosis is very powerful. Only three of them are not afraid of her hypnosis! But this Gu Yan is not afraid of it?! He was a little skeptical, "is it true or not?" Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to him, but listened to the movement of the door. Because at this time, the sound of fighting at the entrance of the cave suddenly disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Gu Yan doesn''t worry about Lu Ye and the three of them. Shen Xiyan is cunning and the shadow is tough, but she believes that a ye and her brother can easily clean up the two. It''s easy to catch them, but it''s not easy to take them away. Besides, there is the time bomb on the top of the mountain Gu Yan suddenly thought, if the man she met in the forest with a lighter was a member of that organization, then these people still indulge them in setting up camp at the seaside instead of attacking Francy, what is the reason. And why hasn''t the rescue team found them? At this time, Lu ye came over, his eyes were very bright, and his smile was very bright. He asked gentlemanly, "may I have a fire here?" "Yes." In fact, because of the fighting, many of them woke up, but when they saw Gu Yan sitting in the fire, they didn''t ask. Results now I see a tall and handsome Oriental man sitting opposite Gu Yan. Especially David, who is also at the scene, looks at the interest in the eyes of the Oriental man, and at Gu Yan, who is still calm. Isn''t this man interested in Gu Yan? To be fair, Gu Yan is very beautiful, but the beautiful roses are all thorny. Beautiful mushrooms are poisonous. And this Gu Yan is not simply toxic. Maybe it''s the queen of poison! So, when Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan with tender eyes, David looks at Lu Ye with that kind of sympathetic eyes At this time, Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and hated the big light bulb around her. She heard that the inside of Yin was allowed to kill each other. She immediately considered whether to poison David''s eyes. "You have a grudge against those two men?" Gu Yan poked the fire, and the spark jumped higher, feeling warmer. Everyone else was lying in it, so the biggest light bulb in front of him was the foreign man. Lu Ye knew that they were on a vigil, but he was not happy with what he thought of the foreign man. Fortunately, he is older, more than 40 years old. If the other party is Gu Yan''s peers, Lu Ye will consider whether to find an opportunity to beat this person. Chief Lu has not been jealous for a long time. But the business is still skilful. At this time, David never thought that the two polite people were thinking about the feasibility of knocking him out at the same time. "Sneeze!" David suddenly sneezed. Finally, the strange atmosphere was dissipated. Lu Ye nodded and answered Gu Yan''s question just now, "there are some small enemies. Unexpectedly, they will meet here." "Did you come to them on purpose?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, not really. " Watching these two people play Tai Chi, David is sure that this Gu Yan is really not simple, and the intention of each other has been seen! He understood why these people in the camp, including Francy, were so quickly recovered by Gu Yan! Maybe that''s personality. In addition to not being able to recognize each other, two people can also exchange some information without being discovered by people around them. However, at this time, Lu Ye is more concerned about another thing. His eyes fell on Gu Yan''s belly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 It''s been months since I suspected that I was pregnant. If at that time Yan really has, then at this time should have been pregnant. At this time, Gu Yan was wearing tight clothes, because on the desert island, her clothes were a little shabby. After all, she had no condition to change clothes. These two tights were found in a suitcase. But even so, you can see that her abdomen is still flat. Lu Ye is clear in the heart, so Yan Yan is not pregnant? Although know, Yan Yan this time is not suitable for pregnancy, but really see that she is not pregnant, Lu Ye in the heart of emotion, it seems that he is not hard enough. Every time we get together and leave each other, we can''t wait to break each moment into several pieces. However, just because we are very short-lived, it makes us more hopeful and expectant. Like this time I wish I didn''t have this big light bulb nearby. Gu Yan saw Lu Ye''s sight, and immediately understood his worry. In fact, for this matter, she did not understand what was wrong with her body. No holidays. I''m not pregnant. And then everyday life doesn''t affect anything. She sighed deeply, this matter, is temporarily can''t say with wild, after all, David is still beside, but, how to say, better than she now has a big belly. Here Lu Ye talks to Gu Yan. Luo Cheng and Bai Changle, not far from the entrance of the cave, have tied Shen Xiyan and shadow tightly. See shadow with that Shen Xiyan lean together, as if worried about her cold, Bai Changle said, "I don''t understand, you don''t always think about Lei Qing, how to get together with this man?" "Shut up! In my heart, there is only ah Qing! " Shen Xiyan roared ferociously. The shadow was silent. In fact, he had a chance to leave. If he didn''t come back to find Shen Xiyan or the black angel after he left, these people would not have come to catch him. But he didn''t. After all, he can''t let Shen Xiyan go. But now Nearby Los Angeles tut a, said, "I really feel unworthy for you." Don''t turn your head. Don''t talk. Here Shen Xiyan doesn''t care about the idea of shadow at all. She eagerly looks at Bai Changle, "what''s the matter with ah Qing now? Is he free? " "Some time ago, someone did go to rescue Lei Qing, but he failed." Bai Changle said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good. You cooperate well. I''ll send you back to reunite with Lei Qing at that time." It''s a reunion in prison, of course. But at this time, Shen Xiyan had an idea in her heart, that is, even in prison, it''s OK to be with ah Qing. At this time, Shen Xiyan was already a little bewitched. One by one, she was on the verge of collapse. Shadow is always very silent with his head down, people do not know what he is thinking. They also have a fire in front of them, but I don''t know why. Bai Changle feels that it must be Xiaoyan inside and their fire is warm. Ah, he really wants to chat with his younger sister, but he can''t. If he and Lu Ye are gone, and only la is left here, he can''t. He had to give a deep sigh. At this time, Bai Changle''s special communication equipment received a message code. He had reported the situation here before, and then came the news from Wen Lan. They have a new mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 It''s been raining too long. Look at the time, it''s the next morning, but it''s still gray outside. It''s estimated that the island will be flooded according to the rain. The people in the cave wake up one by one, and they don''t say much about the four unexpected guests in the cave. As Gu Yan said, now everyone is not simple, but as long as it does not affect them, then do not care. More is better than less. That''s what people think. They just want to survive and leave the desert island alive. However, when Francy saw Lu Ye and others, he had a look at them. And the new task they received from Lu Ye is related to Francy. Now there is a bit of chaos in M country. After all, the election is just around the corner, and every party is ready to move. An important person like Francy is trapped on this island. The rescue team is delayed. Lu Ye also their new task, yesterday with secret method, informed Gu Yan. Successfully rescued party leader Francis. Because if Francy succeeds in the general election, then as a pro China country, he will certainly be more advantageous in various foreign affairs with China in the future. Gu Yan naturally also fully cooperated. So at this time, she accompanied Francy, next to bodyguard C and Francy''s secretary Ryan, sitting opposite Lu Ye and Bai Changle. As for Los Angeles, it''s still guarding Shen Xiyan and his shadow. Here, said Lu Ye, "Mr. Francy, as soon as the rain stops, we''ll see you and your men off." Francy didn''t rush to speak. Instead, Ryan beside him said directly, "how can we trust you?" "If you believe it, you will have a chance to leave. If you don''t believe it, what will be your loss?" "But we don''t know which faction you are from." Francy looked steadily at Lu Ye. Although life was hard during this period, the politician still had his own rational judgment. He is also more aware of his own value. If killing can solve everything, I''m afraid that force at the top of the mountain has already started. The other side is watching. However, when the heavy rain is over, it is possible that they will wait and see, or plan to arrest him directly. Many kinds of dangers are possible. Gu Yan sat on the stone beside him, grinding a knife attentively. In fact, Francy asked her to come. She knows what that means. If you do get out of here, I''m afraid Francy will throw an olive branch at her. But the other side of the game is a Ye. Gu Yan suddenly feels that he is playing mission impossible at this moment. After all, there''s hidden David over there. But it''s interesting. She gently toward the dagger, blowing a breath, blowing off the dust above. Lu Ye forced his eyes not to look at his daughter-in-law, but to look cynical. He held his arm, looked at Francy, and said, "someone paid, let''s take you back safely. As for the name of the employer, we can''t say. After all, we have a good reputation. " Ryan still didn''t trust him. After all, when the three men came, they arrested the two men. And it looks like it''s just a bad person. Francy did not make up his mind, but the situation on the desert island did not allow him to have more choices. He paused, then looked at Gu Yan and asked, "Lu Yan, what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 All of a sudden, several people looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan put down his sharp knife and said slowly, "I don''t know much about politics, but people who defend people are indispensable." Lu Ye smile, "beauty, you really don''t have to defend me." "Ha ha, no defense." Two people line of sight in mid air, very quickly spoony for a while, then quickly dodge. It''s hard to have a love talk with your lover, but it''s very sweet. It''s like spending time in front of everyone''s eyes. Bai Changle, who knew the truth, sighed a little. Up to now, his family''s Xiao Yan hasn''t said any code words to him. As a result, she has been secretly seeing off Lu Ye. She''s so outgoing! Big brother is so sad. However, this is the attitude of Bai Changle who knows the truth. The onlookers who don''t know the truth, such as Francy, just simply find that this smelly boy is teasing Lu Yan! But has been beaten by Gu Yan''s lain, secretly gave Lu Ye a thumbs up. You dare to be interested in that female wolf. I respect you as a man! Here, Lu Ye is still teasing. He asked with a smile, "so beauty, how do you want to prevent me?" "As a person, I usually like to stir up some interesting things to let people eat, and some interesting things will happen, so do you dare to eat what I have developed? Of course, it won''t let you die, and it won''t affect you. We''ll give you the antidote when we leave safely. " Lu Ye''s eyebrows gently raised. Bai Changle over there immediately fell into a deep meditation, as if weighing the pros and cons. Here, Francy looks at Gu Yan. Ryan is more stare big eyes, "Lu Yan, when do you still take these things with you?" "You still remember that Shen Xiyan. When she didn''t help you, I secretly gave her some things." Gu Yan said with a smile. At the thought of Shen Xiyan''s red pimples, Ryan itched all over. Francy looked at Gu Yan seriously. Gu Yan didn''t dodge either, and said calmly, "Mr. Francy, I know you have a high position, so I just hope they will take you away at that time, and you can also take some of us." "Did you give them medicine just because they couldn''t help them at that time?" "This is one of them, and the most important point is that they have been eyeing us all the time, and I guess they should have guessed your identity. Instead of waiting until they don''t know when to attack us, it''s better to start ahead of time and take preventive measures. " Francy did not speak. Here, Lu Ye said at the right time, "it turns out that the poison on that woman''s body is your masterpiece. Tut, thank you so much. There are many lives in those two men''s hands. Someone wants to catch them, but they pay a very high price. We chased them for a long time before we finally found them. " "Those two are..." Asked Francy. "It''s a member of a notorious mercenary organization," Lu said At this point, all the doubts in Francy''s heart disappeared, and he was even more moved by Gu Yan''s foresight and determination. He thought the two men were innocent, but now it seems that they are not. If he leaves here, he will naturally leave with Gu Yan and others. But at this time, Bai Changle, who had no chance to speak, finally found an opportunity to have a close conversation with his sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Bai Changle looked straight at Gu Yan and asked, "I said beauty, don''t you want to give us that kind of poison? My whole body is full of red pimples. It''s disgusting and it affects my handsome face So familiar with the two breath, is my brother right. Gu Yan''s eyes are full of warm colors. She said with a smile, "naturally, I will not use this kind of poison that has a great influence on you. After all, I still expect you to take us out of here." "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Yan smile, continue to say, "by the way, how do you take us away, not to say, your ship was blown away by the wind?" Bai Changle Here, Lu Ye grabs back the right to speak. "That''s just a pretext. We have a way to let Mr. Francy leave safely." Finally, Francy nodded. "Good." So the matter was settled, and Lu Yesan also ate the "poison" that Gu Yan handed them very generously. Seeing that they were so cooperative, Francy had no hesitation at all. Sophie and Roland will cry with excitement when they learn that they can leave the desert island. After all, there are dangers everywhere in this desert island. If they hadn''t met Lu Yan, these women and children would have died first. Especially on the way, by Gu Yan they saved Caroline. What she experienced, and her dead husband, made her cry. Ruijin and others are also very happy. After all, they can leave here. But seeing the Oriental man''s eyes, he was very upset that they were going to stick to Lu Yan. He said sadly, "that Oriental man is not a good man at first sight!" David sat next to him, a little gloating, "but ah, those who dare to like Lu Yan are brave men." "I''m brave, too," Ruijin added unconvincingly. David looked at his thin arms and legs and shook his head. "You''re so weak. I feel like that man can hit you ten times by himself." Ruijin At first, they were surprised at the two people who were tied up, but then they ignored them. In fact, they didn''t have a good impression of those two people. Here, Shen Xiyan leans there silently, thinking that he will see ah Qing soon. I miss him so much. "Xiyan, have you never liked me? Not at all? " In the voice of the shadow, there is a strong pain. Shen Xiyan''s expression suddenly stopped. She didn''t look back at the shadow, her voice was very calm, with a trace of softness, "shadow, I always take you as my family. You know, feelings can''t be forced. " "Family However, you always know that what I want to do is not your relatives, "the expression on Ying''s face is very painful, and his body is shaking." what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? You know that Lei Qing doesn''t like you and never likes you, but why do you still love him all the time and don''t want to look back at me and see me silently behind you all the time! " "Shut up Mentioning Leiqing, Shen Xiyan suddenly went crazy, "ah Qing loves me. We all have children. If it wasn''t for being forced to separate, we would be happy together now!" Shadow opens her eyes and looks at Shen Xiyan quietly. It turns out that he and Xiaoxi are the same people. They are all very persistent in falling in love with someone who will never love themselves. Love but not love. Eternal Sorrow. Here in Los Angeles, sitting next to the fire, listening to the words of the two people, suddenly confused. What is love? Like a person, what is the feeling? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 What is the reason that makes them so persistent, so crazy, so stubborn? Don''t know why, Los Angeles think of that overbearing arrogant handsome woman, her smile, are particularly attractive. In fact, they met several times during this period, and even once, they still But L.A. knows. Between them, it''s not love Love is not allowed. Because one day, maybe two people will hold guns and face each other. When I think of that day, I suddenly feel a very unbearable pain in my heart. I hope that day will never come In the morning, everyone had to eat. Gu Yan and others hoarded a lot of food, and they also brought pots and drinking water, so soon the whole cave was full of rich aroma. With dried fish, fruit and hot noodle soup, everyone got a share. Because Gu Yan is the leader of the camp, every food distribution is arranged by Gu Yan. This is enough to see Gu Yan''s position. Lu Ye''s heart is a variety of praise of his Yan Yan, anyway, these people think he took a fancy to Gu Yan, so, his eyes are more unscrupulous, nothing more. You can look at your daughter-in-law with fairness. Lu Ye suddenly felt a little sad for himself. "Have some hot soup." At this time, Gu Yan took a pot, filled some hot noodle soup, and handed it to Lu Ye. "Thank you, beauty." when taking the noodle soup, Lu Ye touched Gu Yan''s finger and found that there were cocoons and lacerated wounds on her fingertips, which should be caused by living on a desert island these days. Lu Ye is a little distressed. But Gu Yan, who was eaten tofu, had no choice. She knew that if there were no people around, I''m afraid Lu ye would have held her in his arms. At this time, even touch a small hand, are so careful. Funny again. Sad again. I love you again. Lu Ye received to come over, lift an eye, Mou son inside have spark, "beauty, you should not poison in this noodles soup inside?" "Well, it''s very possible. Dare you drink it?" "Dare." Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with a smile. She knew that Lu Ye missed her very much. She is not. Gu Yan said softly, "do you two prisoners want soup, too? Don''t starve to death. Give me something to eat. " "It''s all up to you." All of you Ryan couldn''t watch it any more. He turned his head and said to Francy in a low voice, "Mr. Francy, I think that man wants to soak Lu Yan, and Lu Yan seems to be very happy." "Maybe Lu Yan wants to have a good relationship with each other so that we can leave here?" A politician''s way of thinking. Ryan thought about it. That''s right. Because he has never seen Lu Yan smile so gently to any man. Finally, he sighed with emotion, "suddenly found that Lu Yan is also very suitable for politics." However, as soon as he spoke, he found that he was glared at by Francy. He immediately laughed and changed the subject. Here, Gu Yan also holds hot noodle soup in a container and brings it to Shen Xiyan. "Have some." Gu Yan thought Shen Xiyan would be very resistant, but she was not polite at all. She gave her whatever she wanted. But from Shen Xiyan''s eyes, she saw a strong desire for survival. Shen Xiyan wants to live. And the driving force for Shen Xiyan to live It''s Lei Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Because they have heard Lu Ye said before, and Gu Yan himself has dealt with Lei Qing before, she sighed. Leiqing that person, at the beginning of the white Weiyang use thoroughly, visible, is a merciless, heartless person. When Shen Xiyan falls in love with Lei Qing, it is doomed to be a tragedy. In fact, if Shen Xiyan and Ying are together, they will have a good life, and Ying is so determined to Shen Xiyan. How to say, the matter of emotion is really unclear. For example, now, in order to live and see Lei Qing, Shen Xiyan doesn''t even hate Gu Yan, just to live. Although Shen Xiyan is hateful. But at this moment, she felt very poor. The hatefulness of the poor man. And the shadow over there, on hunger strike. He doesn''t eat anything, he doesn''t say anything, and nobody cares. Even Shen Xiyan asked him to eat, but he didn''t speak. Gu Yan directly took things away, but still left some food for Los Angeles. Maybe we can get some useful information from these two people, so we can''t starve to death. Although Gu Yan did not say clearly, Los Angeles immediately understood, he nodded. Lying in the corner, Mike wakes up at this time. He has a huge pain all over his body, and his stomach is empty. He just sees Gu Yan walking back with the food. Mike yelled, "please, can you give me something to eat?" Gu Yan stopped, "are you calling me?" "Yes, beauty, please, give me some food." At this time, the nearby Los Angeles said with a bad heart, "Hey, beauty, is your name Lu Yan?" "What''s the matter?" "Before we passed by a big tree, we heard this guy scolding a person all the time, as if it was Lu Yan." Mike He was flustered! At this time, Gu Yan slowly squatted down and looked at the brown haired man creeping there. He said with a smile, "Oh, you''ve been scolding me before. Why?" Why else? Of course, you left me alone in the tree to feed the orangutan. But he can''t tell the truth. He said he would die! The strong desire for survival made Mike immediately begin to flatter and say, "they must have heard wrong. I didn''t scold you." "Oh." Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, shook the container in his hand, and asked with a smile, "then you tell me, what do those people on the top of the mountain look like?" At the thought of the group at the top of the mountain, a touch of fear flashed on Mike''s face. He shook his head quickly. "No, no, I don''t know. I don''t know what the group at the top of the mountain looks like!" "Lina and the rest of your team are in their hands, right? I tell you, we have a lot of food. If you tell me the truth, I can consider giving you some. Otherwise, I''ll throw you out to live and die! " Mike shivered again at the thought of the danger outside. He didn''t know why. After the plane accident, he was very beautiful with a group of people. How can it become so miserable in a twinkling of an eye? Then he looked up at the cold light of the beautiful woman in front of him. After struggling for a long time, Mike finally said, "to be exact, the rest of the women in our group have been captured by them. Lina, it''s one of them. Other men, either killed by them, or, like me, sneaked out But he had bad luck and met the crazy orangutan because they had offended the orangutan and killed the child of the orangutan before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 "All dead?" Gu Yan frowned. This group of people are so vicious, so why haven''t they started on their camp by the sea? Is it because you don''t want to disturb Francie?! Here, Mike, in order to survive, for the sake of stuttering, quickly said, "they are really cruel. Before, there were several men, just like us, who survived from the plane. By the way, the man in charge also had tattoos. At that time, the group met the boa constrictor and survived several times, but they were killed directly by the group on the top of the mountain and thrown into the snake nest! " Mike was very afraid at that time. If he didn''t offer all the women in the team, he was afraid that the other party would kill him directly! Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Lu Yan about these things. After listening to this, Gu Yan knows that the tattooed men didn''t survive. That is to say, maybe the only people who survived from the plane were those in the cave. They were at the camp, so the people on the top of the hill didn''t want to disturb Francy, and they didn''t have to worry about running away. What''s more, they think that the people in the seaside camp don''t know about their existence. As for Mike, tattoo man, they all broke into their territory, alerted them and were killed by them. This group of people is not like Francy''s opponent, more like the outlaws invited by Francy''s opponent! In addition, the man with the lighter she found in the forest should also be inside them. Are there actually differences of opinion among them? That lighter Gu Yan also took, because it was special, and it was really easy to use. Gu Yan always feels that this lighter may play an important role at some time. Although this Mike is not a thing, it is still useful. Naturally, he can''t die at this time. So Gu Yan handed the food to Mike after he said these things. After eating and drinking enough, Mike felt alive. He looked at Gu Yan and said, "I know you''re a doctor. Can you show me my legs and..." "We have no medicine." Gu Yan got up and left. I''m kidding. The drugs are limited, and who knows how long they''ll stay on the island. People like Mike, she didn''t do anything by herself. She was looking at the face of those people in the cave. This is also the bottom line of Gu Yan. She won''t kill people in front of them. What''s more, why did a Ye save this bastard back. So after walking back, Gu Yan stares at Lu Ye. Lu Ye squints his eyes and enjoys it very much. What he thinks in his heart is that my family looks good. It''s also very stupid. We didn''t expect that it rained for several days. Fortunately, Gu Yan had saved a lot of food before taking precautions. And different from the life in the peaceful cave, in the cave on the top of the mountain, came the sound of women sobbing and screaming. Lina, holding her tattered clothes, shivered and squatted in the corner. Her long golden hair was very messy, and her left face was slightly swollen. At first sight, he was beaten. At this time, listening to the scream of the woman, Lina was even more frightened and shivered. She regretted it!!! She shouldn''t have followed Mike into the woods! She should be at the seaside with Kang Xin and them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 But there is no regret medicine in the world. At this time, Lina has lost hope of living. Two men came, one of them reached out to catch Lina, the other stopped him. "Come on, take it easy. Don''t be so upset. This is a stewardess at least." "Well, there are only three women in all. Did all the women die when the plane crashed?" "It is said that there are still three or four, one of them is very energetic, and there is a teenage girl, tut, but they are all in the camp by the sea. The head means, don''t let us touch them for the time being." Just at this time, someone called the two men, and the two men immediately walked away. Sitting in the corner of Lina, eyes inside, once again flashed the hope of life. Will they come to save themselves? Two bearded men, together with other partners, sat on a stone in front of them. The man is about forty years old, wearing sunglasses, unbuttoned upper body clothes, and hairy chest. With a cigarette in his mouth, he said, "those people are also smart. They ran directly from the seaside to the hillside. When the rain stops, we can do it." "Hey, boss, didn''t you say that we were responsible for watching them?" "Before is before, now, now." A cruel smile flashed across the corner of Barry''s mouth. The task he received before was to trap the big man on this island. Other passengers, even if they were unlucky. But now, he has been given the task to get rid of the big man directly. Tut, it seems that someone is in a hurry. Although the death of this big man will certainly affect the political situation, it has nothing to do with him. Take people''s money, and people just disaster. Not to mention that the other side also promised him a lot of weapons. I think their lightning mercenary regiment has never been the first mercenary regiment. They were trampled to death by the light of hell before, but now they are trampled to death by the dead women of the black angel. If it''s lost to Yin, it''s OK. Yin''s group of abnormal people, let alone ordinary people, are mercenaries who hide when they see them. Besides, they are very low-key and never call themselves the first mercenary regiment. It''s Pandora who gets so many resources by sleeping men, and then dares to be called the first mercenary regiment? Barry thought that after this event, he would have greater strength to fight with the black angel! Barry did not know at this time that in the attack he planned, there were not only black angel people, but also hidden people. But I don''t know at this time. Later, when the rain stops, I will have a chance to know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone is waiting for the rain to stop. And when the rain stops, everything will happen. But this heavy rain, but there is no meaning to stop, intermittent, has been under. In this way, another three days passed. In addition to that Mike''s injury more and more serious, there is Shen Xiyan''s red rash, more and more. However, the shadow still did not eat. Los Angeles stood in front of the shadow and asked, "are you dying with all your heart?" Looking at Shen Xiyan, who was sleeping, the shadow slowly turned back to the line of sight, "well, so, can you help to kill me?" "What am I doing to kill you?" Shadow laughs at himself, "last time I was caught by you, you put me back on purpose, didn''t you?" Los Angeles asked, "does it make sense to ask this at this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 "Well, you''re right. It''s meaningless," Ying said. "Last time you captured me, you knew that you couldn''t get the information you wanted from me. Even so, why didn''t you kill me?" Los Angeles quietly looked at him, and then suddenly came a sentence, "for a woman, is it worth it?" Shadow Leng Leng, as if did not expect that Los Angeles would say this sentence. Then he laughed and said, "you don''t love anyone, you don''t know what it''s like to love someone." Los Angeles looked at him with disdain, "you are the only one who loves loser. How can you guide me?" Originally, he was the enemy, so Ying didn''t want to talk too much to Los Angeles. He just felt that all his strength was slowly pulled away from his body. Seeing the shadow, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. Suddenly, Los Angeles was a little angry. Don''t look at his usual bluff, but just a sentence of the shadow, or poke into his heart. He has never loved anyone. At the beginning, he wanted to be a special forces soldier, and he was also very good, and finally successfully joined the snow wolf team. To carry out various tasks and fight against various dark forces, Los Angeles believes that this is the life he wants, thrilling and exciting. Moreover, he can do many things for his country. In addition to his one hobby, that is, he likes to wear women''s clothes, but he does like women. Of course, all the brothers in the team knew his hobby and didn''t say anything. Until one day, a very strong young man came to the team, and soon after he arrived, he announced that he had a partner. He also said that his target is the most powerful, excellent and perfect woman in the world. Los Angeles thought at that time, what kind of woman should be worthy of the three most adjectives. He was curious. The most important thing was that it was very eye-catching to see his teammate''s appearance, so he specially wanted to have a look. Then he was forced to take a big bite of dog food. It has to be said that Gu Yan is really excellent, and in the end, she also successfully became a special forces. Every time I see Lu Ye missing his wife, Los Angeles thinks, if I have a wife in the future, will it be the same as Lu Ye? Angela flashed through the mind of Los Angeles. Ah, I can''t think about it. Anyway, neither of them will have any results. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And Gu Yan, after discussion, decided to send a few people to the top of the mountain to explore. Anyway, they can''t ignore the existence of the group of people on the top of the mountain. In particular, it is basically certain that the other party is coming for Francie. Here, Ryan asked, "so the question is, who''s going?" Those who go must be very agile and reliable. After Ryan finished, he looked back and found that Lu Yan was the only one who met these requirements. As for bodyguard C, although he is very reliable, the key point is that this guy is very rough and not agile. It''s OK to hit people, but it''s probably not so suitable to explore the news. As for David It''s very simple. Now everyone thinks he''s very unreliable. David snorted, noncommittal. Here Lu Ye suddenly opened his mouth, "we can also send a person here to explore information with you." Francy looked up at Lu Ye. Lu Ye smile, "we have taken the medicine you give, so, before the end of this transaction, we must be reliable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 The last person to go out is Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Seeing this candidate, Ruijin is very depressed, but he also knows that he is definitely not suitable for going out. As for the others Bai Changle and L.A. are very happy to see Lu Ye, but they are deliberately serious, which is very eye-catching. The two armed for a while, and then in the rain a little bit less, the two together out of the cave. Just wake up Shen Xiyan, eyes have not adapted to the light in the cave, and then saw Gu Yan and Lu Ye went out. She looked at the two people''s back, suddenly in a trance. I always feel that these two people are familiar with each other. Shen Xiyan frowned, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. And also watching Gu Lu leave, there is David. To tell you the truth, this is a great opportunity to investigate Gu Yan. Well, you can add some more materials to her. For example, to attract the attention of those people at the top of the mountain David''s mouth curved strangely. Here, Gu Yan and Lu ye go out of the cave together. After turning a corner, the people behind them can no longer see them. Lu Ye suddenly hugs Gu Yan''s neck and kisses him directly. Around them, is still raging wind, blowing branches and leaves, crazy dancing. The rain is less, but because of the strong wind, the rain is also flying all over the sky, hitting the leaves and grass, crackling, like beads falling on a jade plate. And when Lu Ye kisses, Gu Yan has already put his hand around his neck, tacit understanding ground deepened this kiss. He missed her very much. She missed him more. At the end of the kiss, the two continued to walk to the top of the mountain without delay, saying as they walked. Gu Yan said very briefly about what he had experienced, and then said, "that David is the hermit. This time, he is responsible for monitoring me, and of course, making stumbling blocks. I suspect that later, when other people don''t pay attention, he will also go up to the top of the mountain and trip me. " "He''s going to get those people''s attention and let them come after you?" Lu Ye got to know each other at one point, and their tacit understanding grew day by day. Gu Yan nodded, "most likely so." "That''s it. Anyway, it''s not sure how long it will take. Let''s wait and let him show us the way!" "Good." Half the way, they saw a cliff near a hill, where there was a hole. They climbed up neatly, and then began to explore. Under normal circumstances, this kind of small cave, do not have the animal to hide inside. As soon as Gu Yan went in, he spilled the insect repellent powder he had brought with him, and then sprayed some medicine fog. Fortunately, the cave was empty. Now there are no animals, but there are some animal hairs on the hay. At last, the two men set fire to a piece of land near the entrance of the cave, spread their coats on it, and sat down. "David is a calm man. I think he''ll come back at least in a few hours." "Well, just in time, we can talk," Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s hair, "or do something else." Gu Yan held his dishonest hand, "what else do you want to do?" "Well..." Lu Ye''s other hand moved down and suddenly touched Gu Yan''s flat abdomen. He suddenly remembered, "before doing other things, there is another thing Yan Yan, are you pregnant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 In fact, Lu Ye saw Gu Yan''s flat abdomen and thought that Gu Yan should not be pregnant. However, he is worried that if Yan Yan is hurt during this period of time, then the child will be gone Others don''t know about Bai Changle and Wen Lan, but Lu Ye does. Compared with having no children, Lu Ye is more worried about whether Gu Yan''s body will be hurt or not. Looking at Lu Ye''s worried eyes, Gu Yan leaned in his arms and said, "in fact, I don''t know what kind of situation this is. My holiday has not come, but my body does not have any pregnancy symptoms. If in accordance with the time, this time the abdomen should be bulged, but my waist has not changed "How could that be?" "In this case, unless I am postmenopausal, but it is impossible, my physical function test data are normal. However, before that, I met Liu Xingyun again. According to his meaning, my physical condition should be related to the little jade pendant. " Lu Ye knows that the little jade pendant has disappeared, but He frowned, "I''m a little envious of Liu Xingyun. How can he always be around you? I feel that he has more opportunities to see you than I have to see you." "Ye..." "Well, I know that in my eyes, no man can match me. I still have this confidence, but I''m too I miss you "Me too." Two people kiss again, as if any words, can not describe this period of time, two people miss each other. Although it''s stormy outside. But inside the cave, there is a lot of enthusiasm. A kiss has been completely unable to express deep love, kissing, on fire, and then the fire is out of control But at the last moment, Lu Ye stopped the car. Because he doesn''t know the current situation of Gu Yan''s body. If he does, what can he do if there is something wrong with Yan Yan''s body What''s more, I didn''t get pregnant originally, but what can I do if I win this time. Seeing Lu Ye''s suffering, Gu Yan knows that he is for his own good. After all, what happened between Bai Changle and Wen Lan just happened. If you are pregnant to carry out these tasks, nothing else but the plane crash, this incident will be enough to kill the child. This stupid man After a while, the two finally calmed down, dressed, or quietly waiting there, from here, if you are lucky, you can see David passing by. Gu Yan suddenly said, "ah ye, I''ll give you more children later." "Why?" Lu Ye Leng Leng, then said, "but we are all soldiers, don''t let super life." Looking at him like this, Gu Yan couldn''t help saying, "silly!" Although they have been married for many years, they are old husband and wife, but some details are very similar to what they were when they first engaged in dating. Two people will smile. "Yan Yan, in front of you, I''m willing to be a fool all my life." "Tut, this kind of love talk is really rustic!" ¡°¡­¡­ So you want a dirty one? " Gu Yan said with a smile, "come on, ah ye, my Chinese pseudonym here is Lu Yan. Do you know why? " "Why?" "Your name, my name." This is a way of ancient people, but put it here, it becomes the most romantic thing. Lu Ye sighed deeply and said, "my Yan Yan, how can I be so good? Ah, I don''t envy Liu Xingyun now, because he sent you a small jade pendant to save you from danger again and again. I want to thank him more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Gu Yan was stunned. In fact, ye, you should thank Liu Xingyun more for the jade pendant he gave me, which made me reborn. For the rebirth of this matter, Gu Yan is ready to tell a ye, but always did not find a particularly suitable opportunity. Now that I''m talking about the jade pendant Just at this time, Lu Ye suddenly said, "it''s that David." This topic is over. Gu Yan also saw David and quickly flashed to the front. If it wasn''t for Lu Ye''s sharp eyes, I''m afraid they would think it was the wind. Lu Ye said, "it seems that the hidden people are very strong. Yan Yan, you are over there next. Be careful." "Yes." "However, the assessment of Yin is really too difficult. When I got into Eagle''s eye, I passed the assessment, and it was not so difficult. Or do you mean that the hidden people didn''t know about the plane accident? " Lu Ye said, he shook his head, "it''s not right, after all, David is also here." "I think they didn''t plan this incident. I asked David before. David said no. he said he didn''t receive relevant business. In other words, Yin may know about this incident, and then use this incident to assess me. " Lu Ye frowned, "this assessment is too strict, and David makes it more difficult for you. If you pass the devil assessment, you can become a core member." Lu Ye''s voice just fell, raised his head, just saw Gu Yan also looking at him. "Perhaps, this is the assessment of core members." The couple had already guessed the truth of the matter, and then David had reached the top of the mountain. His speed is already very fast, but now the weather outside gives him perfect camouflage. He actually waited more than two hours before he started. David believed that with Gu Yan''s speed, he could reach the top of the mountain in half an hour at most. He didn''t dare to go there too late. After all, if someone had come back after the exploration, his plan would be in vain. However, David''s calculations were very good, but he didn''t know that the couple took advantage of this time to make friends, and then successfully made him a front row soldier. And Gu Yan and Lu Ye also set out. Lu Ye gently kisses Gu Yan''s mouth and asks, "Yan Yan, what do you want to do?" "Since David wants to get in my way, I''ll give him back." "It''s all up to you." Two people look at each other, and then rush into the rain together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ David didn''t know why it was like this. It is clear that he intends to trip Gu Yan, but when he arrives at the cave, instead of finding Gu Yan and the man''s back, he is found? He is in hiding, and his force value is not top-notch, but his personal camouflage, tracking, detection and other functions are very strong. And David''s ability of concealment is very strong, so this time the boss gave him the task. The result of this mission directly affects whether David can directly become a subordinate of Lucifer himself. Otherwise, he can only be a member of an ordinary organization. This mission is indeed very dangerous. After all, he is going to get on the plane with problems. After all, it''s not so easy to go to Lucifer''s side. Originally, David thought that his task should have been completed. Although Gu Yan recognized him, there was no big mistake in the follow-up. But David wanted to make things better, so he put a little bit of a jam on this guy. Better disrupt her own plan. But what David didn''t expect was that this time he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 When he was shot and finally rushed into the rain, there were seven or eight people chasing him with guns behind him. After waiting for this group of people to run, Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s figure appeared in the position where they left. Gu Yan sighed, "my new colleague is very good. He''s very capable. He helped us lead seven or eight people away." Lu Ye looks at her like this, you are happy. However, the cave on the top of the mountain is much bigger than they thought. Once they go in, there are two directions: left and right. And it''s very open. But fortunately, the light is very dark, suitable for lurking in. "Ah ye, you left and I right, half an hour later, retreat immediately and gather here. If you can solve the problem at will, you can solve it at will. If you can''t, you have to retreat as soon as the time comes. " "Yan Yan, you are a bit like my captain." "Why, the leader is not convinced?" Gu Yan picked his eyebrows. Lu Ye said very unprincipled, "husband and wife must be convinced." He quickly stole a kiss, said Yan Yan be careful, then turned around and went in to the left. Gu Yan didn''t waste any time. She turned around and lost her figure to the right. The weathering of this cave is serious, and there are many stalactites hanging upside down. If you don''t pay attention, you will bump into your head. But I have to say that this kind of place is very suitable for hiding. Even if someone suddenly breaks in, these stalactites will be able to resist the enemy for a while. Gu Yan almost walked against the wall, her steps were very light, just like a wild cat, but her sharp eyes were full of light. The more you go inside, the louder the sound you hear. What makes Gu Yan frown is that in addition to several men''s voices, there are women''s cries. Women Gu Yan remembers Lina. According to Mike, that is, Lina should have been caught by this group of people, and she may have been insulted. Gu Yan frowned. She walked in slowly and saw that there were a lot of modern equipment here. It can be seen that these people were well prepared. But this group of people will also enjoy, even with a lot of wine and coffee. Gu Yan hid in the dark, making his body almost integrated with the rock. He didn''t move. His breath was light, and he could hardly hear it. She saw that there were eight men on this side of the cave, each with a gun on his body and a flash of lightning on his arm. Lightning mercenary regiment? Right here, a bearded man said, "Hey, it''s my turn to play with that chick, isn''t it? Don''t rob me. " "Jack, come again. Didn''t you just play with that chick? Ha ha ha Several other men laughed together. Then their words are even worse. Gu Yan clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of angry colors. These scum! At this time, another man with glasses said, "all right, look at your future! Didn''t the commander say that we have to conserve our energy. As soon as the rain stops, we have to clean up the group of people on the hillside. Don''t delay the commander''s important task because of women! " Gu Yan, who overhears all this, has deep eyes. These people are really ready to attack them! Just as Gu Yan was thinking about whether to fight against the scum, a loud noise came from the other side. Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Is there something wrong with a ye?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 At this time, the people in the hole immediately picked up their guns, leaving only one person to guard the two women, and the others ran out. But in Gu Yan immediately pasted his body tightly to the wall, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Fortunately, the light in the corridor was very dark, and the group of people were very anxious. When they ran out, they didn''t see the mural like Gu Yan. Of course, this process is also very breathtaking, one of them almost stepped on Gu Yan''s feet, that person is very close to Gu Yan, she can smell each other''s strong smoke. When these people ran away, Gu Yan sighed a little. She also planned to leave with these people to see what happened to ah Ye. She heard a woman crying. It turned out that it was the remaining man. When he saw that his companions were gone, he was left to guard the two women. There were two women left. One of them was lying there. She passed out and couldn''t live. But the other one, because it''s a stewardess, is very delicate, so we all have great pity on it. The eldest one has enjoyed it with several cadres, and they have not had a chance to enjoy it. He walked over to Lina with a grim smile, taking off his belt as he walked. "I''m suffocating these days. I don''t even have a girl in this place where the birds don''t shit. Ah, I''m glad to have the chance." Lina retreated in horror, "no, don''t..." Her hands were tied, her clothes were ragged, at this time she was wearing a man''s clothes, but that look, let the man see more want to bully. Lina already knew that the women who were sent in by Mike with her were dying. Next, she''s left. If she is tortured by men like those women, Lina suddenly prefers to die at the moment when the plane makes a forced landing. But now which has the regret medicine to take? She closed her eyes in despair. "Ah Suddenly, Lina heard a man''s scream, then felt something warm, sprayed her face. Lina subconsciously opened her eyes, looking at all this in front of her, the whole person was shocked. The man who wanted to do something to her, covering his neck, fell on the ground, sprayed blood all over the ground, and his body kept twitching. Next to him stood a woman in tight clothes with long hair and sharp eyes. "Lu, Lu Yan?" "Get dressed and I''ll take you." Although Gu Yan doesn''t like Lina, to be fair, Lina really hasn''t committed any heinous crimes. Moreover, Gu Yan can''t watch her being humiliated by those ferocious mercenaries in front of her. This is because of the same woman. Women are not weak. Lina was stunned for a moment. She quickly looked back at her companion, "then she She was sent in with me by Mike. She... " See at this time Lina, also concerned about other people, this let Gu Yan eye cold, also scattered some. She went over, squatted down, went to explore the woman''s nose, found that the woman, has been out of breath. "She''s dead." Lina was stunned. She went to the side, picked up some clothes and covered the woman''s body and face. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, "let''s go." "Yes." Gu Yan unties the rope that binds her hands and feet for Lina. At the same time, she finds some men''s clothes here and puts them on for Lina for the time being. Although it''s not suitable, she cleans up a little bit. It''s better than before. Gu Yangang was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Gu Yan poured some things in his arms into the half bottle of wine on the table. The dosage is too small. If you can exert some effects, just exert some. After finishing these cleanly, Gu Yan told Lina about the stalactite outside, and took her out. But walking, Lina''s foot twisted, she has no strength, faltering. So after crossing the stalactite, Gu Yan simply carried Lina on her back. Lina Lina is a stewardess. She is not short, and she is the figure of a typical European and American woman, but she is easily carried away by Lu Yan, who is also a woman. In fact, before, Lina and Lu Yan tit for tat, but now Lu Yan not only saved her, but also carried her. Lina''s mood is a bit complicated. But it has to be said that Lu Yan is very strong. It''s easy to carry her. Moreover, she is walking like a flying horse, much faster than before. Lina said in an awkward and low voice, "thank you, Lu Yan." "Don''t thank me, mainly because I dislike your slow walking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she was hurt for a while, Lina found that although Lu Yan spoke straight, she was actually very nice. She didn''t care what Lu Yan said, but continued to ask in a low voice, "Kang and Sophie, are they still alive?" They, the crew, didn''t survive much. But Lina only now understands that Kang Xin and Sophie are her colleagues who she has known for many years, and they are trustworthy people. Lina suddenly changed her attitude. Gu Yan didn''t understand her as before. After all, she had experienced many things. If she didn''t repent, she would still be domineering and didn''t listen to persuasion. No one could help her any more. "They''re all safe." When she heard that Kang Xin and Sophie were safe, Lina was relieved, but her heart was full of remorse. Gu Yan carries Lina out of the cave, and sees a group of people running in one direction, while another cave entrance is bubbling with smoke. Then, Gu Yan saw a mark on the tree trunk next to him. Then, he turned and left. That''s the mark left by a Ye. When Gu Yan was doing special training before, he naturally learned these marks inside the snow wolf brigade. On the mark, a Ye told her to leave here first and return to the hillside cave to meet. Although still a little worried about Lu Ye, Gu Yan believes that he will not be caught so easily. So Gu Yan immediately picked up Lina, flashed into the forest, and then walked toward the cave on the hillside. Wind in Lina''s face, casually pat, although the rain is smaller, but because Lu Yan''s speed is very fast, the raindrops are also patted in Lina''s face, and even a little pain. But Lina didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, even the fresh smell of rain made her suddenly feel like a new life. After all, just half an hour ago, she was ready to die. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Lu Yan was so reliable. Although Lina on her back is heavy, it''s nothing for Gu Yan, who has had special training on weight bearing before. And she is very clever with, silent, but also to take care of Yan province. So more than 20 minutes later, Gu Yan took Lina on his back and went back to the cave where they settled down. Bai Changle saw Gu Yan at the first sight at the entrance of the cave, and then saw the person on her back. Gu Yan asked, "did you come back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Xiu is Lu Ye''s alias here. Bai Changle shook his head and said, "but it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about him." Gu Yan nodded, then put Lina down and said, "can your feet go?" "I can go by myself." Lina embarrassed to let Lu Yan continue to carry, although her ankle is still painful, but can walk slowly. But in the moment when she stood firm, she saw a man crawling on the grass leaf nearby. A man she hates to death. Mike! "I''ll kill you!" Lina rushes up and kicks Mike lying there. She was so excited and her eyes were red that she couldn''t control herself. Bai Changle was stunned, just about to speak, but Gu Yan shook his head, "let her vent." Los Angeles looked up at the scene with great interest. As for Shen Xiyan, who is tied next to him, he lacks interest. As for Ying, he hasn''t eaten for several days, and he doesn''t even open his eyes. Shen Xiyan turned to see the shadow. She frowned, but she didn''t say anything. Here, Lina is still beating Mike. She is crying and scolding. Because the sound is too loud, or heard the voice of Lina, the people in the cave ran over, Kang Xin and Sophie looked at this kind of Lina, for a moment a little bad taste. You know, Lina was the goddess of their company at the beginning. How many male colleagues liked her and how many female colleagues envied her. But now Lina, looks embarrassed, and extremely excited to beat Mike. There was no one to stop her. No one sympathizes with the beaten Mike. The crowd just watched the scene in silence. Finally, Lina exhausted her strength, fell to the ground and cried. Crying and fainting. Gu Yan said to Sophie and Caroline, "she was shocked, and You two take her in first and take care of her. " "Yes." Caroline understands the mood of Lina at this time, and she feels the same way. Although Sophie likes Kang Xin, she is kind-hearted and has always regarded Lina as her colleague and friend. Now seeing her like this, she is very worried and uncomfortable. After they helped Lina in, Kang Xin looked at Gu Yan and said, "what did he do?" Kang Xin pointed to Mike, who was curled up on the ground. Gu Yan said softly, "in order to survive, Mike gave the three women in the team to the group of outlaws. One woman was tortured to death by the group that night. Later, a woman, when I found them just now, had just lost her breath, and Lina had suffered a lot. If she was a little later..." Don''t worry about the last sentence. Everyone knows it. Kang Xin directly kicked Mike hard. "Scum!" Poof. Lina hit those times, although many times, but she is very weak, strength is very small. But Kang Xin''s foot is real, which directly makes Mike vomit blood. Mike immediately begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, hit me again, I''ll die, I''ll die..." "Will you die? What about the people you took? Where did they go? What about them? " Mike turned blue. All those people, except Lina, are dead. There is no one left He murmured, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I..." "Damn you! I''ll kill you Kang Xin''s eyes became ferocious. But the next moment, Gu Yan reached out and patted Kang Xin on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Don''t let him dirty your hands." Anyway, Gu Yan doesn''t want Kang Xin to kill people. Kang Xin is different from her. She is a special forces soldier. So just now when the outlaw wanted to fight against Lina, Gu Yan stabbed the man''s throat impolitely. But Kang Xin is just a flight attendant. When the desert island thing is over, he will still return to the airline and become a flight attendant. And Kang Xin is simple, sunny, kind, should not become extreme. In fact, Kang Xin just had an impulsive moment to kill Mike, but he never killed anyone. He calmed down and knew that he was impulsive. However, there are still some unwilling. "Don''t you just let this man go? Or do we have to support him and send him to the police when we leave? " This is the normal procedure, but at the thought that they still have to support him and take him away, Kang Xin is very unwilling. Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK, he can''t live to that time." When Mike heard this, he trembled. He felt hurt all over his body, as if it hurt more. Kang Xin looked at Mike and knew that this man would not live long. He comforted him a little and then turned away. Gu Yan feels that someone is looking at him. Bai Changle and L.A. know that she is on a mission, so it''s OK, but is there another line of sight Gu Yan''s mouth a Yang, "how, Ms. Shen Xiyan is want to say what?" "Oh, you are a hypocritical woman." "Oh, I''m not hypocritical. Do you need to judge me? There are no human rights for ugly people to be imprisoned. " "You Shen Xiyan hated people saying that she was ugly. She was so angry that she was distorted. "You are ugly!" "Sorry, I think I''m pretty. Oh no, I think I''m the most beautiful one in this cave," Gu Yan said, turning to see Bai Changle and Los Angeles, "what do you say?" "That''s absolutely true!" There is no hesitation in this sentence. "Yes, yes." Afraid of being controlled by his wife and sister, Los Angeles is also very cooperative. Shen Xiyan is angry. After all, even if her face is not destroyed, it is not as good-looking as Lu Yan. This is the most depressing thing for her! But Shen Xiyan looked at Mike, who was curling up and struggling, and said with a sneer, "what''s the use of being good-looking? You''re so kind-hearted, and you''ll pay for your kindness one day. Well, good people don''t live long "Who said I was a good man?" Gu Yan said seriously, "Oh, you mean I won''t let Kang Xin kill this Mike? No, no, no, you blame me wrong. I''m not kind. This Mike has killed so many people. How cheap it would be for him to just let him die like this. " Shen Xiyan was stunned. But Gu Yan has turned his head and said to Bai Changle, "I went to the fire first. I''m so wet that I feel uncomfortable. When I get back, I''ll come in. Let''s touch the information we got." "All right." Bai Changle would like to say, you quickly go to the fire, don''t catch a cold. But it''s not convenient to say these words of concern. After all, there are Shen Xiyan and others nearby. Although he didn''t say it, Gu Yan looked at her elder brother''s concerned eyes. She gave a smile and turned inside. And Gu Yan just sat next to the fire, Lu Ye also came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Lu Ye was covered with water vapor and looked ordinary. Gu Yan looked up and down at him and found that he was not hurt. Then he let go. Lu Ye also looks at Gu Yan. Although Bai Changle said at the entrance of the cave that Yan Yan was not hurt, he didn''t see him personally and still didn''t feel at ease. After seeing that Yan Yan was not injured, Lu Ye was also slightly relieved. These are all his psychological activities, which are not shown. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s Gu Yan and Lu Ye who interact with each other It''s all over the place. Ruijin was heartbroken. He felt that the goddess had gone away from him! And Ryan over there couldn''t help shaking his head. This Xiu really takes a fancy to Lu Yan. Francy shook her head helplessly, coughed, and said, "you''ve both worked hard. You''re not hurt." Gu Yan has just come back. He hasn''t had time to ask. Both shook their heads. Then Gu Yan looked around and asked, "where''s David?" Where''s David? Everyone looked left and right. Finally, bodyguard C touched the tip of his nose and said, "Hey, David was with me all the time before, but later he said he wanted to go out for convenience, and then he never came back." There are many people in the cave, and David''s sense of existence is very low, so for a moment, people really didn''t notice that he had disappeared for a long time. Gu Yan said with special sadness, "did he encounter any accident when he went out?" It''s very likely. Although David''s skill is very good, but who knows what wild animals there are in this mountain, in case he is unlucky to meet a group of animals. There was silence. Although David is not a pleasant person, at least we have survived together. Up to now, we still have some friendship. Gu Yan sighed and said, "don''t run around. David''s business is a lesson for us. We''ll go out and look for him when it''s settled. By the way, I went to the top of the mountain this time and got some news. " At the same time, Lu Ye also came back, so they talked about the situation on the top of the mountain together. Before and after, there were thirty or forty people, and the other party was not an ordinary organization, but a mercenary group called lightning. Thirty or forty people, and everyone has guns. Gu Yan said, "they plan to wait until the rain stops, and then they will fight us." Everyone was stunned, especially Francy. He turned to look at the direction of the hole. Although we don''t know the weather outside, it''s obvious that the rain outside is less Roland hugged little Lucy in her arms. Her face was very pale. If that group of people really attack these people, Roland and these weak women will be doomed. And the end After meeting Lina and hearing what Lina said about the ending of other women who were with her, I know that these people are very cruel to women! They all worked hard to live so long. Can''t escape in the end? Despair haunted the whole cave. Ruijin blushed and said, "we''ll go out and fight with them!" What do you spell? They are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in this room. If they fight hard, they are the ones who suffer. Everyone was very excited. Gu Yan lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. She was on fire quietly. Soon the steam on her body evaporated and she was warm again. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, looked at Lu Ye and asked, "Xiu, why did the explosion happen there just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Two people are tacit understanding. Lu Ye''s mouth slightly raised, and he said slowly, "I saw that they even brought explosives, so I conveniently ordered their explosives. Oh, there should be casualties. " Here, Francy looked at everyone. Finally, her eyes fell on Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Francy, what do you want to do?" "Since their target is me, if I go, they should not attack here again." "Mr. Francy, you can''t do that!" Ryan and several bodyguards are red eyed. Their duty is to protect Francy. So, even if they die, they won''t let Francy be captured by those people. Gu Yan said quietly, "Mr. Francy, even if you take the initiative to go to that group of people, that group of people will not let the rest of us go. When I went there just now, I overheard how they were going to divide the women on our side. " Gu Yan''s cold voice changed the faces of the women who survived in the cave. What can we do with it? Look at Lina and them. You don''t have to guess. Roland hugs her daughter, little Lucy. Francy also changed his face. He said angrily, "those people, those people..." "They''re not people, they''re scum." Gu Yan took this sentence, tone is still indifferent, as if the group of people''s things, can not affect her. But it''s true. Gu Yan''s strength is here. Seeing that she can go to the top of the mountain and come back safely, she knows that her strength is not simple. It''s OK to let Francy go into politics, but in the face of the present predicament, he frowned. Next to Ryan suddenly said, "since the other party is employed, then it must be the other party''s money, how much they charge, we double to them not OK?" "Yes, yes!" Rowland and others agreed. If they can go back safely, they can take as much money as they want. At this time, Lu Ye shook his head and said, "you don''t understand the way the mercenary regiment acts. They will do things when they receive money. They will never change at this time. Because once it changes, the reputation of their mercenary regiment will be damaged, and no one will come to them for business in the future. " Lu Ye is also quick to respond, because these words should be more appropriate for him. If Gu Yan is allowed to speak, then Francy and others will doubt why Gu Yan is familiar with the affairs of the mercenary regiment? Gu Yan soon understood that she had plans to talk about it just now. After all, she didn''t want Francy to take the risk. But Lu Ye said it first. Gu Yan turned his head, eyes inside the dense with a thick tenderness, a flash. However, just because Lu Ye opened his mouth, Francy seemed to be inspired. He looked at Lu Ye and asked, "you said before that you had been assigned by your employer to protect me from leaving safely. Now, I can give you money to kill those people on the top of the mountain! " Those people don''t die. The people in their caves will die. About the plane, Francy thinks that he has already involved everyone once, and he can''t do it again. Since the plane accident, so many people have survived. If he can''t protect these people well, even if he manages to escape here, he will hate himself all his life. Obviously, Francy has regarded Lu Ye and others as mercenaries. But That''s good, too. Lu Ye''s mouth corners slightly a Yang, "that nature is no problem, however, I still have a condition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 "What conditions?" "First of all, the three of us can only go to two people. After all, we must leave one person here to watch the two people, and we also need to stay here." Francy nodded. "It''s no problem, but it''s too few for you two. After all, there are thirty or forty people on the other side." "Yes, there are not enough people, so you also need to lend people to me," Lu ye turned, his eyes fell on Gu Yan''s body, and then, he slipped on bodyguard C, and then said, "she and he have to go, both of them can use guns, and then they have to listen to my arrangement." Francy''s meal. In terms of bodyguard C, he can directly decide to let him go, but Gu Yan Francy looks at Gu Yan as if to ask her the answer. Gu Yan nodded, "yes." Lu Ye pursed his mouth and felt that the cool face in front of him was handsome. Ah, I couldn''t see enough. On the surface, he was very serious. Then, Lu Ye continued to say to Francy, "but the rest of you can''t take it lightly, take all the things you can use as weapons, and guard at the entrance of the cave. Once there is a fish coming towards you, you have to save yourself. " Francy nodded. It''s natural. After all, they can''t wait to die, and that''s a panacea. It''s settled in this way, but now it''s still raining heavily. After the other party was bombed by Lu Ye in the morning, it''s also a mess. This also gives Gu Yan time to rest and prepare. Finally found the opportunity, Lu Ye arm has a scratch, Gu Yan bandage him. Gu Yan went to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "are you ok?" "It''s OK," Lu Ye could not help but get closer. He said softly, "at that time, the group of people were in the cave. After I knew how many people, I intended to do it, but they were too scattered. I was afraid that they would be alerted. Then you couldn''t escape there. Later, you blew up their explosives and led them out." Gu Yan understood why Lu ye would come back later. Then she raised her head and saw a bad arc in the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth. She said with a smile, "do you still have something to tell me?" "Well, there''s more. When I took those ten people out, I just saw David, who had managed to get rid of all the pursuers. Then, "his eyes were shining brightly," and I gave David my dozen pursuers as well That''s bad. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Poor David, even if he can survive with three heads and six arms, he will surely suffer a lot. Her family a ye this time, very careful eye. Whoever dares to bully his daughter-in-law, he will certainly bully her back. Who let this David before everywhere to his family Yan Yan find uncomfortable, this time, even intend to use bad, destroy their action. Two people look at each other and smile. It''s this kind of incomparable tacit understanding, and then the joy of working side by side. Even if they can''t go further and do more intimate things, but just looking at each other like this, they both feel that their hearts are blooming one after another. Two people''s ambiguity, of course, was seen in the eyes of others. Over there, Ruijin has gone to hold Kang Xin and cried, saying that he is lovelorn and definitely has no chance. On the other side, Ryan said anxiously to Francy, "my Lord, didn''t you mean to ask Lu Yan to do something for you when it''s over She''s going to be taken away by that mercenary. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Francy was stunned and turned to look at Ryan. "Do you like Lu Yan, too?" "How dare I," said Ryan with a sad face, "Lord, do you forget that I was beaten by Lu Yan before? How dare I like such a fierce woman?" "I feel that Lu Yan matches the mercenary very well." Ryan: He turned around and had to admit that both of them were excellent and good-looking. The pictures of them standing together were It''s very eye-catching! Not far away, Bai Changle naturally saw this scene, and his inner sadness became a waterfall. If he could recognize Xiaoyan earlier, he would not agree to marry her to Lu Ye! Even if Xiaoyan wants to marry very much, he also We must let our parents, grandparents, uncles and uncles together, let Xiaoyan marry later! Although he was very angry, Bai Changle knew that these things were just thinking about them. Who let them recognize that when Xiaoyan came back, it was so late. Ah. Here, Bai Changle strangled his wrist, and after seeing it in Los Angeles, he was a little envious. Although Lu Ye and Gu Yan love very hard and often separate from each other, when they are together, just looking at their eyes, we can see that they are full of happiness, surrounded by visible pink bubbles. Envy, it''s envy. Of course, time is pressing, Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s dog abuse behavior has also been restrained. After they are ready to go, a group of people set out. After all, the rain is getting smaller and smaller. You can''t wait for the opponent to take the initiative to attack. That''s the best defense. Before leaving, Lu Ye gives Gu Yan a heavy iron knot. Gu Yan looked at the gun in his hand and looked up at Lu Ye. Lu Ye said with a smile, "I went to them just now and took it conveniently. I know you have no weapon." Bodyguard C leaned over, his eyes shining, "Damn, this gun can fire continuously, and it can hold more than 40 bullets." What''s the concept? There are more than 30 people on the other side. Gu Yan can give them 1.3 shots on average. Bodyguard C is also a gun lover, very envious, and then eagerly looked at Lu Ye, "you shun a few, there?" "No more." I''m kidding. He''s a weapon for his family. Who can get it? Here, Lu Ye and Gu Yan passed by, and bodyguard C was still sorry. Bai Changle came over, patted him on the shoulder, and said with infinite sympathy, "brother, you should take that gun as not suitable for you." "Well, that''s the only way." Looking at the elder brother being abused, Bai Changle suddenly feels that he is very lucky, isn''t he? People on both sides were in their places. After Gu Yan and the four of them left, Francy made everyone move and piled stones at the entrance. They don''t have many guns left, but they have enough stones. The cave is full of them. If someone comes to the other side, this stone alone will be able to resist for a while. Shen Xiyan''s position is close to the entrance of the cave. She directly put forward that she should rely on some inside. She said, "I don''t want to die." I have to say that Shen Xiyan is more and more afraid of death. Los Angeles satirized, "aren''t you an angel?" Shen Xiyan snorted. She didn''t speak, but she turned her head and said in a low voice to the shadow beside her, "shadow, when they mess up later, we''ll find a chance to escape." Shadow slightly raised eyelids, looking at the woman in front of him, his heart, hiding the last touch of hope. Then he heard Shen Xiyan say, "when we leave here, we directly take this man away. He must know where ah Qing is! Then we''ll let him take us to ah Qing! " Shadow of www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 The shadow doesn''t know why she still has hope in her heart. She hopes that Shen Xiyan will forget everything and stop clinging to Lei Qing. She will finally realize his kindness. Even if let him raise a child for Lei Qing, he is willing to. As long as Shen Xiyan is willing to look back and see him. But the shadow sees the determination on Shen Xiyan''s face, and finally understands that all this is just his own wishful thinking. "Shadow, do you hear me?" Shen Xiyan is dissatisfied with the fact that she doesn''t respond to the shadow. Especially when she sees that the shadow is very weak because she doesn''t eat, she is very angry. She whispered, "let you not eat, see, now you have no strength?" "You''re right," Ying said suddenly, because she didn''t speak for a long time, and her voice was a little hoarse. Shen Xiyan was stunned. Shadow turned his head and said to Los Angeles in a loud voice, "can you give me something to eat?" Los Angeles raised an eyebrow, "why suddenly want to eat?" "If you don''t eat, you will starve to death." "Oh." In fact, Los Angeles doesn''t want to let the shadow recover his strength, and now he is still guarding it alone, but it''s true that he can''t really starve people to death. But When I think of Gu Yan''s words before, I suddenly feel that, ah, what Gu Yan is thinking about is really thoughtful. He brought food to the shadow. Shadow quietly eating, people can not see what he is thinking. But Shen Xiyan saw that the shadow was willing to eat, later will have the opportunity to escape the opportunity is bigger, she is also very happy. Or maybe it''s a special relationship with angel. Los Angeles squatted in front of the shadow and asked, "is she the black angel?" The shadow was slightly stunned. Los Angeles is not easy to say, then, sighed, shook his head, "forget it, you are a dead eye, I will not ask you." Shadow of Give up your mind. Yeah, he''s a dead eye. The shadow turns to see Shen Xiyan who still thinks that he can see Lei Qing soon. The shadow squints. There is no way, he only likes Shen Xiyan, like her all. Like to Never let her be with other men! As for the other people in the cave, they are all preparing at this time. Lina''s mood is more stable. Before Gu Yan checked her body for injuries, fortunately, it''s OK for the time being. It''s mainly mental damage. It will take some time to recover. When she woke up, the first thing she said was, is Mike dead? Sophie sympathized with her former colleagues as they are today. She said, "Lu Yan said that Mike won''t live for a few days. It''s too cheap to kill him directly. Let him feel the pain all over. Moreover, I''ve seen his injuries. The fracture wound has begun to fester, and he will be beaten by Kang Xin just now. He should not live long. " After hearing this, Lina calmed down a little. She looked around, "where''s Kang?" "Kang is carrying stones at the entrance of the cave with them. Are you looking for him?" "I, I want to apologize to Kang." Lina''s voice was deep. Sophie looked at Lina, in fact, her heart is a little uncomfortable, she likes Kangxin, but also know that Kangxin has always liked Lina. Now Lina is looking for Kangxin Sophie frowned at the sour and astringent feeling, but finally, she stood up and said, "well, I''ll call him for you." "Thank you so much, Sophie." "You''re welcome." Sophie turned around in agony, walked a few steps forward, and suddenly ran into a man''s arms. Kang Xin looked at her face and asked with concern, "Sophie, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "I''m fine." "Your face is very ugly. Don''t get sick. Now we are here. It will be more troublesome when we get sick." Sophie was slightly stunned. She felt a little sour and itchy. She looked up at Kang Xin and said, "Kang, do you care about me?" "Yes, of course I care about you," Kang Xin blinked. He stretched out his hand without bandage and touched Sophie''s forehead. "Fortunately, there was no fever." Sophie has an impulse to hold Kangxin, but seeing his handsome and sunny face, he cares deeply about himself, and suddenly thinks that maybe Kangxin cares about everyone in this way. After all, they are still colleagues. I''m sure Kang Xin cares more about her. Not to mention that Kang Xin liked Lina so much before Pushing her heart down, Sophie rubbed her eyes, gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m ok, Kang. It''s Lina who called you. She seems to have something to tell you." Mention Lina, Kang Xin Leng Leng. Then he thought, took Sophie''s hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go." Sophie was stunned. But people have been pulled inside. When two people arrive at the innermost resting place, Caroline is feeding some medicine for Lina. Lu Yan stayed behind and specially ordered Lina to drink it. After seeing Kang Xin appear, Lina''s eyes brighten. She didn''t even notice that Kang Xin was holding hands with Sophie. Lina''s eyes were red. "Kang, I''m sorry about what happened before. I shouldn''t have listened to Mike. I should have stayed by the sea with you. And, at the beginning, I shouldn''t have hit you. " Seeing the regret on Lina''s face, Kang Xin grabbed her hair and said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s good to be back now." "Does your face still hurt?" Lina still remembers that Kangxin wanted to stop her and take her away. She not only refused, but also slapped Kangxin. She''s sorry to die now. Kang Xin said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt for a long time. Lina, you don''t have to go to heart." Lina knows that Kangxin people are very good. He is very sunny, warm-hearted, although not so perfect, but it is a reliable guy. And before in the company, Lina has always known Kang Xin''s feelings for herself, which is very pure feelings. She looked up at Kang Xin eagerly, "Kang, do you really care about everything? Then I Do you mind what I''ve been through? " Only lost, will know before valuable. Lina looks at Kang Xin expectantly. Caroline also knows something about Kangxin and Lina. Now, if Kangxin gives up Lina, will it be because she cares about Lina''s previous experience? Caroline also looked in Kang Xin''s direction. At this time, the most nervous person is Sophie. Although she knows that Kang Xin has always liked Lina, Sophie still feels very sad when it happens. The temperature of Kang Xin holding her hand just now seems to be still there. But the temperature, it''s a little scorching. Kang Xin was stunned and didn''t understand why he was looking at him, but he scratched his hair and said apologetically to Lina, "Lina, I''m sorry..." Lina gave a wry smile. "Sure enough, you still dislike my experiences..." Kang Xin shook his head and said, "no, Lina." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Kang Xindun, seriously said, "Lina, I don''t like you, not because of what you have experienced, but when you drove me away, I wanted to understand, in fact, you don''t love me. Besides, you don''t like my type "Kang, but now I..." "I like other people now." Kang Xin firmly went to Sophie, took her hand, and said seriously, "what I used to like is the dazzling sun, but after the survival of this desert island, I found that what I like is the gentle flow of water." Kang Xin then turned to Sophie and said, "Sophie, would you like to be with me? No matter whether we can leave the desert island or not, no matter what happens tomorrow, would you like to be with me? " Sophie was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Happiness came too quickly. Her previous love was so humble and hidden that she didn''t know what to say. In fact, Kang Xin didn''t want to talk to Sophie about this in front of other people, but he knew that if he didn''t say it now, Sophie would misunderstand it even more. He had been chasing love, but after experiencing these things, Kang Xin suddenly found that love was always around. Sophie nodded excitedly. "I do!" Kang Xin gently took Sophie''s hand, and then looked at Lina apologetically, "Lina, I know you have been looking down on me, because I didn''t reach the standard you like. But anyway, you are my best friend and Sophie''s best friend, because there are only three of us left in the whole crew. " Lina''s heart is bitter. Best friend. Watching the two men leave, Lina suddenly turns around, pours into Caroline''s arms and starts to cry. Caroline didn''t know how to comfort her, so she patted her on the back. Here, Kang Xin and Sophie go out together. What Lu Yan tells them is that they have to be busy. Sophie heard Lina cry, and then she looked down at the two hands, until now, she still felt a little confused, "Kang, Lina, Lina is crying." "It''s OK. There''s Caroline. Besides, Roland and and little Lucy are over there." "But..." "But what? What if I go back to comfort her and my girlfriend cries? " Kang Xin smile, his smile is still bright sunshine. Sophie was stunned. Kang Xin suddenly approached Sophie and gently kissed her on the lips. He said softly, "I''m sorry that I found out I love you so late." Sophie jumped into Kang Xin''s arms. She felt so happy! Kang Xin gently stroked Sophie''s long hair, and then looked at everyone in the cave who was busy. He was suddenly a little grateful for this trip to the desert island. No matter whether he can leave safely or not, Kang Xin feels that he has no regrets. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t know what happened in the cave. They go all the way to the top of the mountain. Now the rain is getting smaller and smaller. That is to say, the other side has sharpened their fists and started to prepare for action! Be sure to get ahead of each other! Although Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Bai Changle have not formally acted together, the last time they were in country B, they have already cooperated. Not to mention, the tacit understanding between Gu Yan and Lu Ye is incomparable. The only one who has lagged behind may be bodyguard C, but his task this time is to patch up three people outside. Once there is a fish that has missed the net, he will snipe directly. They had seen two men with guns at the top of the mountain. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "action!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Gu Yan and Bai Changle have a very tacit understanding to directly run out, and then cleanly twist the neck of the two people with guns back. And Lu Ye directly bullied himself into the hole on the left, which was the one he had blown before. Bai Changle and Gu Yan go into the one on the right. Bodyguard C just felt his eyes were dazzled, and then, the three people had disappeared. And the two people who were guarding at the door before have been put down. I don''t know whether they will live or die. Bodyguard C has a cold sweat on his back. My darling, these three people are still human. Not to mention the two male mercenaries, Lu Yan Isn''t it a little too much. Of course, Lu Yan''s powerful, they are not the first time to see, but every time, they will always be refreshed. After all, such a woman is really rare. For this time, Bai Changle is very happy to work with his sister. When he lurks in the cave, Bai Changle asks in a low voice, "Xiao Yan, I miss you." "Oh, how''s your sister-in-law recently? Is she doing well?" "Xiao Lan, she''s better, but she told me last time that she planned to retire behind the scenes." Mention Wen Lan, Bai Changle immediately very serious. He feels that Xiao Lan seems to have changed since the last time he lost his child. Gu Yan immediately guessed. She said, "brother, sister-in-law, she has never been cared for and warmed by her family since childhood. In fact, she hopes for the warmth of her family more than anyone else, so it''s a big blow for her that the child has not been. You know, that child, but she is the closest relative in this world." Bai Changle was dissatisfied, "what about me?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "my brother, if you are related to my sister-in-law, you two can''t get married." "Oh, you mean blood, ah..." One didn''t notice, Bai Changle directly hit a stalactite, his head was too hard, Leng is hit that stalactite down. Gu Yan''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly caught them, and then put them aside gently. She was very speechless and whispered, "brother, be careful! I told you about the terrain before I came here. " "I just forgot," Bai Changle said in a low voice, covering his forehead. "When I meet your sister-in-law, it''s easy for me to be trapped." Gu Yan was stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly. It seems that my elder brother is really not suitable to carry out the task with my sister-in-law. However, since my sister-in-law is going to retire behind the scenes, she has always been inclined to technical arms, and the various small equipment she has developed are very sophisticated and even very advanced. Gu Yan thinks that it''s good for her sister-in-law to do things behind the scenes. I don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly thought, he and Lu Ye are also more together, originally thought, can fight side by side, but sometimes, still want to separate. For example, this time, it was Lu Ye who happened to carry out the task. Only here can they fight side by side. Otherwise Forget it, can we fight side by side after this undercover mission is over. And Gu Yan knows that her situation with Lu Ye is different from that of her elder brother and sister-in-law. Just thinking about this, Gu Yan and his sister lurked in together and saw the light in front of them. Because before, Lu Ye is familiar with the cave entrance, but Gu Yan is familiar with it. So this time, Gu Yan went with Bai Changle to the right. Another possibility is that there are more people on the right side because there is no explosion. Then, when Gu Yan saw how many people inside, he knew that they guessed right. There are 20 people in it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 That proves that there are about ten people in another cave. Gu Yan and Bai Changle looked at each other, and both nodded slightly. It''s good. Ten for one. Right here, Barry sat, squinting and grumpy. "A bunch of rubbish! Even no one could see that a living man just disappeared out of thin air? " The cave was blown up and one of the girls was taken away. Barry was very upset. Not to mention that he was there at the time of the explosion. If it didn''t flash fast, at least one leg would have to be broken. But thanks to the small amount of explosives, they didn''t intend to directly kill everyone in the cave. After all, Francesca had to be captured alive, and there were several women. It was a pity that they directly killed them. But this dynamite also made him lose three brothers! Who did it? Barry knew that the survivors in the cave didn''t have this ability! At this time, someone asked, "boss, when shall we act?" Barry thought about it and waved, "go to action now, so as not to dream too much at night! Everybody remember that Francy wants to catch alive, women want to live, and the rest will be killed! " "Yes, big brother!" As soon as the voices of the people here fell, suddenly the smoke began to float in the cave. The smoke was not choking, but it blocked people''s sight. A little farther away, you can''t see clearly! Barry''s face changed. "What''s the matter? What''s this?" Because of the smoke, people suddenly panic. But the two figures jumped into it neatly. After a while, there were several people who fell down before they could make a sound. After all, Barry had an experienced mercenary. He immediately fired a few shots at the top of his head, and then yelled, "don''t mess with me. Stand where you are. The smoke is not poisonous!" As soon as they heard that there was no poison, they calmed down. Then someone suddenly called out, "ah, Rolle is dead!" "Ah, the star is gone, too!" When Barry heard this, he knew that it was broken. Someone broke in! He immediately said to his confidants, "you two go and block the exit here. If you meet any stranger, shoot directly!" "Yes Two confidants quickly walked to the small hole, and then took out the gun, very alert to watch the smoke inside the cave slowly dispersed. "Ah There were two more screams. After the scream, there was only a corpse left on the ground. Barry was also afraid of death. He asked his men to protect himself in the middle, and then he cried, "which brother is it on the road? Why are you so unruly? Francy, we''ve got this deal by lightning. Are you going to grab it? " "Ah! Ah Two more screams echoed Barry''s words. He grinned his teeth in anger, and then said in a vicious voice, "everyone''s two together, back to back, so that the other side can''t do it!" They immediately paired up. A thin man, holding a gun, patted his companion on the shoulder and said, "Hey, what''s your name? Let''s form a team." "Good." Gu Yan turned around and gave a smile. Then he put the knife into the mercenary''s body the next moment. Thin male throat inside a female character, in the end did not shout out. Because he was very surprised at the moment before he died. Why do women appear here! Still such a beautiful woman! It''s not scientific! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 However, the mercenary had no chance to prove the scientific nature of the argument, because he had closed his eyes. Gu Yan and Bai Changle go on very smoothly with the help of white smoke. Although there are many people, they have taken the opportunity to kill many people. On the other side of the cave is Lu Ye, but He''s not happy. He can''t fight side by side with his family''s Yan Yan, so the head of Lu University, who is a little upset, is even more ruthless. Proper anger. Lu Ye also threw out a special smoke bomb, began to start. The screams were incessant, and at last they scared more than a dozen people into running around. Because there is only one cadre here. No matter how he shouts, it''s useless. After a while, a scream makes him confused. Finally, the cadre made a decisive decision and yelled, "run out!" All of you Yes, it''s full of smoke. If the smoke doesn''t disperse, you can''t see where the enemy is! And listen to the cry one after another Everyone thought that this is how many enemies came in! Because they were worried about the crowd, they ran out in a hurry. Lu Ye mingled with the crowd and continued to harvest. Finally, the fat cadre ran to the front and went out of the cave first. Then he faintly saw that there was smoke in the cave on the right, and he didn''t dare to go in for a moment. Then there was a shot behind him. The fat cadre was lying on the ground. He didn''t know what happened until he died, and bodyguard C on the tree not far from the entrance of the cave blew the muzzle of the gun and snorted, very proud. The chaos on the left side of the cave ended a little fast. In addition to the fact that Lu Ye was very quick, there was also a group of people who were in chaos because they didn''t have a clear order. In the pushing and shoving, some people shot and killed themselves. It has to be said that there is a reason why the lightning mercenary regiment has not been listed. The organization is chaotic and the quality of mercenaries is uneven. More than 20 minutes later, there were more than 10 people there and they were completely reimbursed. When Lu Ye got rid of the last mercenary, the smoke just cleared away. He immediately went to the cave on the right. Yan Yan and Changle did not come out, that is to say, the battle over there is not over! Lu Ye guesses well. Gu Yan''s side, the battle is not over. Other people are easy to clean up. After all, they are scattered. Even if they are not panicked, it is very easy for Gu Yan and Bai Changle to solve them. The trickier part is Barry of the lightning mercenary regiment and the people around him. These people are close to each other and can''t be broken down individually. And at this time, the smoke is slowly dispersing. Although many of his men died, Barry also knew that the smoke was going to disperse. He raised the corner of his mouth triumphantly, "the fog is going to disappear soon. I see where you are going to hide!" Hiding behind the cupboard, Bai Changle looks anxiously at Gu Yan, who is hiding on the other side not far away. Another smoke bomb? No, the visual occlusion of smoke is limited after all. For example, now those people are surrounded together. As soon as they get close to each other, they will be found, but they can''t even be covered by smoke. But Gu Yan raised his eyes and saw the two headlights in charge of lighting in the cave. The corners of her mouth rose high. Gu Yan pointed to the two lights on the top of his finger with a gun, and the opposite Bai Changle understood instantly! Brother and sister look at each other and smile. "Bang!" "Bang!" After two shots, the cave, which had just dispersed the fog, was completely wrapped up by the darkness. Barry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Before the smoke bomb, although blocked the line of sight, but close range can still see clearly. But now the lighting lights are blown out, and the rest of us are all in the dark. Barry was so angry that he scolded his mother. In fact, he did the same. He even scolded the people who were hiding in the dark, but it didn''t help. He finally roared angrily, "what are you going to do?" What do you want? Of course, you leave the desert island immediately, and then you don''t attack Francy any more. However, Gu Yan knew that it was impossible. Sometimes the business of these foreign mercenary organizations was just like a poisonous snake. If they bite, they would not let go. Not to mention, this deal must be a big deal for the lightning mercenary regiment. When Barry said that, he just wanted to let the other side relax their vigilance and show their flaws. After all, up to now, many of them have been killed by the other party, but they haven''t said a word. This matter obviously can''t be improved. And then In response to Barry, there was another scream. Although they were together, because they couldn''t see clearly, Gu Yan bullied himself forward and grabbed a mercenary''s gun. The other party was surprised and didn''t dare to shoot. After all, their boss was around. At the moment of fighting for the gun, the mercenary was stabbed by Gu Yan''s knife. After a scream, he fell to the ground. This kind of close death, let Barry directly angry, he can sit to today''s position, become a mercenary regiment boss, in the end is not vegetarian. He squinted and immediately raised his hand in the direction of the scream. No matter whether you hit your brother or not, just hit the damn intruder! It has to be said that Barry is really fierce, and he shoots very fast. Gu Yan''s body reacts almost at the moment when he shoots, and the bullet almost wipes her arm and flies into the wall. It has to be said that Barry has a beast like intuition. Even in the dark, he almost hit Gu Yan. However, it is still a little bit short. However, in the dark, Bai Changle doesn''t know whether his sister Gu Yan has been shot or not. He is a master of art and has the courage to rush directly into the circle surrounded by Barry''s man. Barry dares to shoot. Barry''s men didn''t dare shoot. Bai Changle took advantage of this, and then fired a gun directly in their den. Bang, the gunshot exploded in the crowd, which made Barry''s heart thump. If just now they formed a circle in the white fog and occupied a favorable form, then now they are gathered together, completely waiting for people to make a mess! Barry grinned with anger! No, I can''t continue to fight for trapped animals in this cave! He yelled, "go, get out!" No matter how capable you are, you can''t fish in troubled waters like this! Barry took a group of people and rushed out. There were more than a dozen of them left. Even though Gu Yan and Bai Changle shot continuously, they let eight people run out. However, some of these people forgot about stalactites because they ran so fast. As soon as they hit their heads, they faltered and fell out of the team. Gu Yan after meeting with Bai Changle, hear where have ah ah sound, where fill a gun. When Barry finally rushed out and saw the gray sky outside, he felt very kind. Originally, there were more than 20 brothers, but now with him, there are only five left. Shit! Who is it?! There was a vicious light in Barry''s eyes. He snatched the machine gun from his hands and put it up directly, facing the direction of the hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 No matter who the other party is, even emperor Lao Tzu, Barry also decided to beat the other party to pieces! Are Gu Yan and Bai Changle still in the cave? At this time, Barry with four men, just like that, holding the gun, facing the right hole, but for a while, found something wrong. The other side is so cunning. At this time, they will not be the last. They will follow them out of the cave. And Barry looked at the quiet cave on the left, which reflected that they were so noisy. How could the brothers on the left be as quiet as chickens? They can''t be deaf. So there''s only one possibility Barry''s face turned black at the thought of that possibility. He''s going to curse again. He had just been bombed a while ago, but he still didn''t know what was going on. Which way were these demons coming out? At this time, the bodyguard C squatting on the tree, looking at the group of people holding guns to the cave, suddenly nervous palms are sweating. Do you want to shoot? Look at the posture of those people. Are Lu Yan still in it. Did they get hurt? There is no tacit understanding between bodyguard C and Lu Ye. After all, this is the first cooperation. But it''s not the first time to cooperate with Gu Yan. When Gu Yan didn''t show up, bodyguard C was itching in his heart, but he was still biting his teeth, hiding there and not doing anything. It''s just a gun to the back of the leader''s head. Even if the palm of his hand was sweating, bodyguard C was still waiting for Gu Yan''s order. Lu Ye was close to the exit of the left cave. Naturally, he saw the group of people with guns facing the right cave. He narrowed his eyes, thinking about how to kill all five of them in an instant. In fact, it''s OK for five people to arrive. After all, there is bodyguard C on the tree. But at this time, five people suddenly came back from the outside. The leader was a little embarrassed, but looking at the clothes, it should be the lightning mercenary regiment. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The man at the head was gentle, wearing glasses, but his eyes were very sinister. He took his four brothers to run to him and found that his eldest brother was really in a mess. Barry looked at him, then spat, "robbed of business!" In Barry''s opinion, it was someone who wanted to rob Francy''s business. But no wonder, after all, Francy is very important in this election. Whether the other party is Francy''s group or his opponent, they can get huge benefits. Now his men have lost three-quarters of their lives. Seeing that the cooked ducks are about to fly, how can Barry swallow this breath? Barry still pointed the gun at the hole, then turned his head and asked the man with glasses, "has that man been caught?" "No," the glasses man''s expression is also very depressed, "we also lost four brothers, boss, I suspect each other is a mercenary regiment." "Bullshit! Of course, they are from the mercenary regiment. Isn''t that why they are fighting for business? " After a scold, Barry turned to the cave and said, "no matter who you are, you dare to snatch meat from Laozi. I think you are tired of living!" The glasses man pushed his glasses, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes. "Boss, do you want me to take someone to the hillside to catch Francy first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 While talking, the man with glasses scratched his body, because there were many mosquitoes on the island, and he didn''t care. Barry didn''t care. He narrowed his eyes and said, "well, you can take the two brothers there. There are two bodyguards over there with guns in your hands. By the way, don''t kill the most beautiful oriental woman. Keep it for me. " "All right." The glasses man pointed to two men, then they turned around and ran towards the mountainside. Although bodyguard C couldn''t hear what they were saying, he was worried when he saw the direction they were going. In such a hurry, he forgot his original plan and fired directly, killing a man beside the man with glasses. Glasses man reaction is also fast, he and the rest of the person directly on the spot a roll, hiding in the grass. Because bodyguard C fired, immediately exposed the whereabouts, a group of people on Barry''s side immediately turned around and began to shoot at the tree. Bodyguard C in a panic, was hit in the arm, body a crooked, directly fell from the tree! However, there is still some distance, so when he fell into the grass, Barry and they lost their goal. When Barry and his men were going to rush forward, there was a gunshot. A younger brother standing behind him screamed and fell to the ground. There''s someone behind you! And there''s more than one! As the gunfire broke out, Barry, who left his back to others, found his mistake again. He panicked to find a place to escape, but when he finally found a stone shelter, there was only one person left. Others They''re all dead. Barry was so angry that he smashed his fist at the stone beside him! When the gunfire stopped, Gu Yan and his three friends would be together. They looked at each other. Gu Yan pointed to the front and then pointed to himself. She knew bodyguard C had fallen from the tree, but she didn''t know how the injury was. She had to go and have a look. However, there are still several people in the lightning mercenary regiment. They have to let Lu Ye cover and dispose of them. After the three people had a silent communication, Gu Yan rushed out, but at the moment of the gunshot, she rolled into the grass. The mercenary who fired also exposed his position. The next moment, he was killed by Lu Ye. Seeing another brother fall down, Barry turned red with anger. He started shooting with a gun. But Gu Yan has been under the cover of the grass, close to the big tree that bodyguard C fell before. And she believes that the rest of the mercenaries, before long, ah ye and elder brother Changle will be able to clean up. Gu Yan quietly came to the tree, only to see a pool of blood on the ground, but no bodyguard C figure. Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Should not be so unlucky, just bodyguard C fell down, met the beast, right? No, there''s no smell of wild animals around here, and it''s drizzling now, and there''s gunfire. Ordinary wild animals don''t want to get out of the hole. "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll kill him! " At this time, a voice came from behind Gu Yan. The voice was a little familiar. Gu Yan remembered that it was a cadre of lightning mercenary regiment. Gu Yan slowly turned around and saw the man with glasses, holding a gun against the temple of bodyguard C. he was very embarrassed and his eyes were very sinister. Seeing Gu Yan turn around, it turns out to be a woman, or Glasses man a Leng, "you are that Oriental woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Gu Yan doesn''t want to irritate this person. After all, the life of bodyguard C is still in this person''s hands. And she also found that bodyguard C''s arm has been bleeding, it should be just shot and injured. Bodyguard C is also very depressed, nearly one meter nine big man, eyes, very guilty to look at Lu Yan. He knew that he was a drag on Lu Yan Here, Gu Yan immediately tries to figure out how to solve the current deadlock. While talking to the man with glasses, she delays, "do you know me?" "It can be said that I don''t know you, but we all know that when you were at the seaside, you survived with this group of people." The glasses man raised his glasses with his arm, and then said, "you seem to have a lot of survival experience." Gu Yan said. Then, the man with glasses suddenly remembered that the woman was coming out of the cave. And, as the boss Barry just said, there was another group of people who wanted to rob the business. The glasses man''s expression suddenly changed, "you, you are also a member of the mercenary regiment? Which mercenary regiment are you from? " "Guess what?" Gu Yan said lightly. Then, she crooked her neck and narrowed her eyes. She found that the man with glasses was naked on his arm, which was a red rash. It''s the same as Shen Xiyan. Gu Yan''s mouth is hooked. It seems that the remaining half bottle of wine was drunk by this man. Seeing Gu Yan laughing, the glasses man became more alert. He dragged bodyguard C, stepped back two steps, and then said, "are you a black angel?" Bodyguard C is a muddled face. Lu Yan is a doctor. How can he become a black angel? And what''s the black angel? But Gu Yan didn''t deny it. Along with the other party''s words, she gave a smile and her eyes were cold. "You know this is the business we like. Do you still want to struggle to death?" Glasses man this time, the fundus is desperate. Now, we all know that Yin is the craziest and the most unconventional mercenary in the major mercenary groups. However, Yin usually doesn''t do this kind of business robbing behavior, and their whereabouts are always haunted. But the black angel is different. Those women, there is no way to do things! However, there are a group of silly B men willing to support them behind the group of women. Almost in an instant, the man with glasses believed that the woman in front of him was a black angel. After all, only the black angel dared to rob their business so frankly. Only the black angel woman can be so fierce and powerful! Glasses man hesitated! At this time, Gu Yan suddenly said, "did you drink the glass of wine on the table?" The man with glasses was silly. He almost missed the gun. His voice was shaking. "You, how do you know?" Because of the abnormal performance of the man with glasses, the bodyguard C who was caught by him also looked down. Then he just saw the red pimple on the arm of the man with glasses, and immediately said excitedly, "you also have red pimple!" All of a sudden, the glasses man is completely flustered. He said, "big sister, what did you put in the wine?" "Nothing, just some interesting things, so are you sure you want to hold the gun against my partner now?" The glasses man almost said he didn''t dare, but he still controlled himself, and then said, "well, I''ll let him go, you give me the antidote!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 "Are you sure you want to threaten me?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "you should have begun to feel itchy all over now. This is just the beginning. The red rash will gradually turn into red blisters. The blisters will soon spread all over your body. Then, you won''t have a good skin all over your body." The man with glasses is stupid. Even the bodyguard C, who was caught by the man with glasses, has infinite sympathy for this guy at this time. But then again, Lu Yan is terrible enough. Isn''t she a doctor? How can she carry such terrible powder with her. The pain and itching all over his body made the eyeglasses man lose his cool completely. He yelled angrily, "if you don''t let me live, then we don''t want to live!" In fact, in the process of talking to him, Gu Yan has been getting closer. The man with glasses has been attracted all his attention by his red pimples, so when he really wants to do it, Gu Yan is faster than him. After kicking the dangerous gun in his hand, bodyguard C gets free, and Gu Yan rushes up directly to fight with the man with glasses. The fierce fist, the windy side kick, and the aggressive move. The bodyguard C, who fell to the ground, sighed in his heart that if he was to Shanglu Yan, he was not a person at all. It seems that Lord Francy intends to let Lu Yan join his team in the future Are they going to lose their jobs More than ten minutes later, Gu Yan completely ended the life of the man with glasses. After all, that woman died in the hands of this man with glasses. All the members of this mercenary regiment are outlaws. Since they don''t treat people as human beings, there is no need for them to go back alive. Gu Yan has never been soft on the enemy. Originally from the plane down, they have a lot of survivors, but, were killed by this group of scum! At this time, Lu Ye and Bai Changle also came over and threw the tied Barry on the ground. Bai Changle asked, "how to deal with this person?" "Ask Francy." Gu Yan said. In this way, three people with injured bodyguard C, and they beat half dead lightning mercenary regiment leader Barry, back to the mountainside. At first, they thought it was an enemy attack, but when Sophie saw Gu Yan, she waved excitedly, "Lu Yan! Lu Yan Gu Yan walked bravely in the front and gently lifted her long hair with the breeze of drizzle. Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan''s profile, and his eyes are filled with warm tenderness. His family is beautiful. Francy was shocked to learn that Gu Yan and his group had thoroughly cleaned up the outlaws on the top of the mountain. And the only injured bodyguard C danced about what happened. Here Gu Yan said to the crowd, "those people at the top of the mountain also hoard a lot of food. We can move down, and then we have to make a long-term plan on how to leave here." "I''ll take you all!" Bodyguard C is not seriously injured. His gunshot wound has been dealt with. At this time, he is alive and well. Gu Yan looked back at Lu Ye. Lu Ye nodded and said, "no problem. All the mercenaries above are finished. But you still have guns in case there are any wild animals. " "I''ll go too!" Ruijin is very guilty and thinks that he has not been helpful. Kangxin naturally proposed to go here. Gu Yan nodded and arranged for some of them to carry the food there. Then he went to Francy and said, "Mr. Francy, how do you deal with this man?" Lu Ye kicked the strapped Barry in front of Francy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 This is about politics. After all, if you know who actually laid the hand on Francy, you can start the liquidation when he goes back. Barry knew that this was the only chance for him to survive, so he popped and knelt down. "I''ll tell you what you want to ask, Mr. Francy, just let me go!" Ryan despises it. But next, Gu Yan doesn''t want to participate in the interrogation, so she goes out with Lu Ye. Gu Yan said, "this Barry is also a character who can bend and stretch." "Do you think Francy will let him go?" Asked Lu Ye. Gu Yan said quietly, "it''s Francy''s business to let him go. However, this man is full of evil. Moreover, it''s the three of us who took his home." The couple looked at each other. This kind of person, if let go, is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Not to mention, Lu Yebai Changle''s identity is still more sensitive. Until now, she has not let Francy know, so how can she leave that Barry? Although this kind of doing has some ruthless, but sometimes, the absolute kindness, that is to find trouble for himself and his teammates. Lu Ye suddenly finds out that his family has grown up. Lu Ye stretched out his hand, rubbed Gu Yan''s long hair and whispered, "I still remember that time when you killed that mercenary for the first time in South Island." "Well, I remember." In fact, only a few years, but Gu Yan found that he was really different from before. When she killed the mercenary, it took her some time to recover. Because she was not decisive and powerful enough, she let Lei Qing go. But now she is different. Two people look at each other. Don''t say anything. But each other''s mind, but always thinking. Not far away Bai Changle looked at this scene, very sad, but also very pleased. What a contradictory mood. However, Los Angeles, which is more contradictory than him, is in a depressed state throughout the whole process. This time, they caught the black angel''s man. Next time, is it necessary for him to confront angel with swords and guns What to do I don''t know how they interrogated Francy, but the main reason is that Barry has a strong desire to survive. He told them all the information about his employer. As a secretary, Ryan naturally recorded everything completely. And bodyguard C, a group of them also found a lot of food and supplies from the cave on the top of the mountain, which is enough for them to live for another period of time. And one more thing, that Mike is dead. He had been seriously injured. Of course, no one would save him. After he died, Lina finally calmed down. Although her state was much better, what she had experienced eventually left a scar on her psychology. Two days later, the rain stopped. Lu Ye and Bai Changle disappeared one day. When they appeared the next day, they brought back a boat. Enough for them to leave. At that time, Roland and others covered their mouths and began to cry. From the plane accident to now, they have been living in fear almost every day. Now that they can finally leave, several women are so excited that they cry. Even Ruijin Kangxin and they wiped their tears. "Let''s go," Gu Yan said to the crowd. A group of people packed up and got on the boat one by one, but when it was their turn to escort Shen Xiyan and Ying onto the boat, an accident suddenly happened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 During this period of time, Ying was very silent. Although he began to eat, he was silent and ate very little. His whole life was getting thinner and thinner. To this end, Shen Xiyan said he had several times, suggesting that he should keep his physical strength, so that he could find a chance to escape. Because the people in Bali are so rubbish, Shen Xiyan has no chance to escape! However, Shen Xiyan is very happy to see Lei Qing immediately. Can''t escape, then, in the prison to accompany ah Qing. Shen Xiyan thinks so, but she ignores the idea of shadow. In other words, Shen Xiyan never cared about the shadow emotionally. What is the idea of the shadow? That doesn''t matter at all. Over the years, she has been used to the efforts of the shadow, used to the shadow always behind her, to protect her. It is because it is too easy to get, or, Shen Xiyan used to the shadow of pay, but do not cherish. In other words, the love of shadow spoils Shen Xiyan. But who is not selfish? When Shen Xiyan completely overdraw the shadow of love, left her, is a dead end. Shadow don''t know when, handle the rope to untie, he is holding a gun in his hand, facing Los Angeles. And the other hand drags Shen Xiyan. Shen Xiyan is a little excited. She thinks Ying wants to take her away. Although she can''t catch those pesky special forces together, it''s OK to escape first. Shadow whispered to Los Angeles, "you step back, I don''t want to kill you." Los Angeles is also careless, was robbed of the gun, and, at this time, they did not come. Los Angeles said quietly, "you can''t escape, really." "No, I didn''t want to run away." At that moment, Los Angeles in the shadow of the eyes inside, saw a decidedly look. Then, as if he had been fixed, he saw the shadow and pulled Shen Xiyan to run up. Los Angeles rushed to catch up with him. While chasing him, he immediately sent a signal to Lu Ye and others not far away. When Lu Ye Gu Yan catches up with Los Angeles and catches up with Shen Xiyan, he only hears a gunshot. Everyone was stunned. Shen Xiyan looked down at the flowers blooming on her chest. She looked at the shadow in surprise, "shadow, why do you..." "Xiyan, I love you, so I will never let you love other people..." Ying leaned over and gently kissed Shen Xiyan''s lips until her body became cold. Tears ran silently out of Ying''s eyes. That beautiful girl, pure as an angel, left an indelible influence in the bottom of shadow''s heart. Sunset, I love you. Xiyan, since you never love me Then let''s die together! Finally, the shadow, holding Shen Xiyan''s body, jumps down from the towering cliff, and the huge spray directly submerges their figure. Gu Yan looks at this scene quietly. She doesn''t know what to say. She is shocked at the bottom of her heart, but from the perspective of love, she suddenly doesn''t know how to judge who is right and who is wrong. Los Angeles stared at the front, and finally whispered, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for my carelessness, they wouldn''t have died." Originally, it was not easy to catch the core figure of the black angel, but now, it''s nothing. Lu Ye is very calm, "to search for their bodies." In fact, this is a rational approach. Bai Changle and Los Angeles nodded and then went to search the body. Gu Yan went to Lu Ye and said softly, "love can make one person desperate for another, but it can also make one person crazy to destroy another." "Yan Yan," Lu ye turned around, hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder and said softly, "in the future, there will be more such things." Life and death. Love and hate. Which is right and which is wrong? Gu Yan hugs Lu Ye and gently relies on him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Finally, Los Angeles and Bai Changle only find Shen Xiyan''s body, but they don''t see shadow''s body. Do not know why, Gu Yan suddenly hope that the shadow is not dead. In fact, many of the things that shadow does are for Shen Xiyan. If it wasn''t for Shen Xiyan, he would not join the black angel. But no one knows where the shadow has gone. It''s possible that he''s dead, too. Who knows. All the people here got on the boat. Although Shen Xiyan was busy, he successfully rescued Francy. Barry has been alive. Francy didn''t say he was going to kill him, so he was living a good life. However, after everyone got on the boat, Francy left him here. It''s the one with both hands and feet tied. And it''s still deep in the woods. "You don''t mean what you say! Francy, you said you wouldn''t kill me! " "I didn''t kill you," Francy said quietly. "I just left you with the souls of the survivors you killed." Although Francy''s character is very mild, it does not mean that he will be blind and kind. The mercenary leader was the initiator of the accident. In order to catch Francy, he made dozens of people die. Francy hated himself, which affected so many people. Of course, he hated the mercenary leader even more. If he doesn''t kill him himself, it''s the embodiment of his abiding by the law. After the heavy rain stopped, the wild animals in the forest began to come out of their holes. The lifeboat finally went away, leaving Barry sitting there in despair. Francy turned around and saw Lu Yan looking at him. Francy said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter?" "I thought you would let him go." "No, if I let him go, I''ll be fine. After all, I have many bodyguards, but he will go to you for trouble. Moreover," a touch of indifference flashed in Francy''s eyes. "If it wasn''t for him, maybe the people on the plane would not have died." Gu Yan thought of the old couple and nodded silently. Not long after they left, the gorilla who had lost his child swam away again. He found the person who killed his child, but he was dead. No, there''s another one! At the beginning that person cruelly roasted its child to eat! The gorilla''s nose moved slightly, and then his eyes full of emotion suddenly lit up. Then, he ran in the direction of binding Barry. Not long after that, there was Barry''s scream in the woods. After a while, it disappeared. At this point, lightning mercenary regiment, also completely disappeared. Not long after Gu Yan left, another man jumped on a speedboat hidden by the lightning mercenary regiment. Then he looked back at the desert island. Simple and honest face, flashed a strange smile. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, you are very good. I''m looking forward to your days in seclusion. David was injured, but not seriously. He skillfully prepared to start the speedboat. He had to go back and tell Lord Lucifer about the harvest of the desert island. Lord Lucifer, you will be very satisfied. When David just started, he suddenly found that the ship seemed to hit something? He quickly stopped the boat and looked down into the sea. David saw a man. A man who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive Men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 David recognized the man, the shadow. What''s more, I know that this man is a black angel, and his force value is not low. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but after thinking about it, he fished the man out and found that he was still angry ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and others don''t know what happened behind them. Their ship has gradually left the desert island. The survivors on the ship may not be able to forget their experiences on the desert island in their lifetime. These memories are good, bad, cruel and warm. Because the people on the ship live in a very dense place, Gu Yan can''t talk to Lu Ye too much, but sometimes, just with one look, they can understand each other''s thoughts. The eyes of the two met in midair. It''s good to fight side by side. The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth is raised, and then he comes to Gu Yan who is standing beside the railing. He holds the railing of the boat in one hand and hangs it gently in the other hand, but he directly hugs Gu Yan in his arms. The two show a very ambiguous posture. "Miss Lu, when we get off the boat, can we have a drink together?" There''s no doubt that she''s a perfect pick-up girl. Ruijin was very angry after seeing it, but he also knew that he couldn''t do anything, and then he was even more angry. As for the others, we all know that the mercenary has a crush on Lu Yan, so at this time everyone is ready to go back. He made an invitation to Lu Yan, which is reasonable. Gu Yan pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t you want to go back with Mr. Francy to talk about the payment?" "It won''t be long. I really can''t. It''s OK to have both of them. Besides, I may not have been in country m for a long time." In the second half of the sentence, Lu Ye said it almost close to Gu Yan''s ear. In other people''s eyes, they almost want to kiss each other, but in fact, Lu Ye also wants to hold his daughter-in-law in his arms. But it''s a pity that it can''t, because this boat''s light bulb. Gu Yan said with a smile, "but I have to go back to where I live first." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." Suddenly there is a feeling of falling in love again. Gu Yan also feels fresh. She squints slightly and looks at Lu Ye for a while, then says, "remember my number and call me tomorrow afternoon." "Good!" Their ship will leave all night and arrive at its destination early tomorrow morning. What''s more, Lu Ye and others still have to send Francy and others away first. Some subsequent things, which involve politics, have nothing to do with Gu Yan. She also believes that ah ye, big brother and Los Angeles will handle these things well. Then, Gu Yan''s boat, in the middle of the night, ran into the patrol boat. The large patrol boat immediately picked up Francy and others. So far, Gu Yan finally has an independent room to rest, and this time is only two hours away from dawn. But on the desert island, I never had a good rest. I can have a good sleep first. It''s just a pity that there is no place to take a bath. We can only make do with it first. When we get off the boat, we can go home and take a hot bath. However, the moment she closed the cabin door, a figure suddenly flashed in. Gu Yan just wanted to move, but because she smelled the familiar breath, Gu Yan took back her hand in time. Gu Yan quietly closed the door, and then holding his arm, looking at the man in front of him with a smile, "I see you are very skilled in dating sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Gu Yan picked to pick eyebrow again, "when you usually go out a task, often make an appointment?" "Of course not, Yan Yan, have you forgotten? When I was in eagle eye, I lied that I like men." Lu Ye can''t help but say, directly hugged Gu Yan, two people''s bodies close together, and Gu Yan''s back is against the door. Although it is a single room, the room is very small. Besides a door, there is a small bathroom beside it. Then the shower is broken. Gu Yan directly put his hand around Lu Ye''s neck, "I really don''t know when we can meet next time." Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s lips and says, "it''s OK, Yan Yan. My next task may be in Europe." "Well, there will always be people around me. You have to be careful then. After daybreak, call me when you''re done and we''ll meet outside. " Lu Ye rubbed Gu Yan''s neck, "will they watch you?" "It should be, but then we''ll just fall in love in the bar. They still care." Two people look at each other. The next moment, Lu Ye immediately and fiercely kisses up. This kiss with a strong miss, with a strong love, and is about to leave. And it is precisely because each kiss is very precious, so, every time they cherish. Two people here are kissing. Suddenly, the door is knocked. Ruijin''s voice comes from outside, "Lu Yan, are you asleep?" Lu Ye actually knows that blonde boy, has been coveting his home Yan Yan, although he also knows that the other side is far worse than himself, Yan Yan certainly don''t like him. But it just doesn''t feel good. Why don''t you go to bed in the middle of the night and come to his home! Gu Yan stretched out his hand and covered Lu Ye''s mouth. Then he turned his head and cried out to the door, "Ruijin, I''m going to sleep soon." "Oh, Lu Yan, I actually have one thing to tell you. I''ll finish with you and you can go to bed again, OK? I''m worried that when we get off the boat at dawn, I won''t have a chance to talk to you. " Lu Ye Ma Dan, are you going to pry my corner? Lu Ye takes a very sad look at Gu Yan, and then bites her palm. After biting, he sticks out his tongue Gu Yan only felt that the palm of his hand was hot and difficult. On the one hand, he was a little confused, on the other hand, he was a little sad. She glared at Lu Ye, stretched out another hand, pinched his handsome face, and then said to Ruijin outside, "Ruijin, I don''t like a man like you." Ruijin He really cried. Let him finish this white watch. But originally very tight Lu Da vinegar jar, slightly relaxed some. Here, Ruijin wailed outside the door and asked sadly, "why?" "I have a high vision. I must be a good enough man before I can look up to him." When Gu Yan said this, he found that he was holding his own Lu Da vinegar jar and his mouth was raised high. Ah, I''ve finally followed Mao. Ruijin, standing at the door, was dejected. At last, he asked, "where''s the mercenary?" "He, I''m still under investigation." Ruijin understood that he didn''t even have a chance to be investigated. He said, "that Lu Yan I, I''m leaving. You have a rest. Good night "Good night." Gu Yan''s voice has just dropped, and her lips are kissing again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Because there are only more than two hours left, they cherish it very much. After a very restrained intimacy, the two men hugged each other and lay on the bed. Lu Ye is still a little worried about Gu Yan''s physical condition, "Yan Yan, I don''t want to wait for you to go to the M country hospital to check again." "Ah ye, I always feel like I''m pregnant." Gu Yan is always very busy on the desert island. There are many things happening every day. Only now that she has finally left the desert island can she have time to think about it. Lu Ye a Leng, "what, pregnant?" "Ah ye," Gu Yan suddenly and seriously separated from Lu Ye''s arms, and then looked at him very seriously, "I feel like I''m pregnant with a Nezha." Lu Ye This is the first time, Lu Ye''s face, there is a muddle forced expression. "Yan Yan, are you serious?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Lu yedun, but still reach out again, Gu Yan to embrace into his arms, his big hand, gently touched his wife is still flat abdomen. "However, after you have the little jade pendant ability, I can''t accept that you are pregnant with a Nezha," Lu yedun added, "but I prefer my daughter." Before he doubted whether Yan Yan had a child, Lu Ye''s first reaction was that he was going to have a smart and lovely girl. But now listen to Yan Yan so a say, Lu Ye immediately brain mend a wear red belly pocket, light ass stinky boy. Lu Ye Seeing that Lu Ye was tangled there, boy or girl, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. But before it comes to kids Gu Yan suddenly hugged Lu Ye with his backhand and said softly, "ah ye, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Hearing his daughter-in-law''s tone and extremely serious, Lu Ye, who was extremely serious, immediately drew his attention from the little boy in the red belly pocket. All of a sudden, he was a little nervous. "Yan Yan, as long as you don''t fall in love with others, you don''t have to be so serious about anything else." Otherwise, my heart is full. Gu Yan is speechless. "Are you going to make me like other men?" "No, no, absolutely not! In this world, you will not like any man except me! Sons don''t count, relatives don''t count! " "Ono, I am reborn." Lu Ye suddenly froze, his eyes blinked, although both of them turned off the lights at this time, only the faint moonlight came in from the small window. "Rebirth?" "Yes." Anyway, Gu Yan has decided to confess everything to Lu Ye. The most important thing is that she still remembers that Liu Xingyun said that Lu Ye''s life and death disaster. She now has no small jade pendant, so, we must let Lu Ye know the importance of this matter, and let him be more careful when carrying out the task. Moreover, Gu Yan wanted to tell him about rebirth. Fortunately, after a few minutes, Lu Ye digested the matter of rebirth, and he had calmed down. He said gently, "Yan Yan, you say it, whatever you say, I believe you." "Silly or not?" "Well, I love you all my life, until I die." As soon as she heard Lu ye say that she would never die, Gu Yan''s eyes became hot. She bit her lip and said softly, "ah ye, in my last life, I was framed by Bai Weiyang, and then I killed you on the operating table..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Once you open your mouth, it''s easy to talk about everything behind you. Gu Yan told all the things she had experienced in her last life, how she died in prison, how she opened her eyes again and was born again at the age of 18. "That''s why I''ve been hostile to Bai Weiyang. That''s why I''ve done so many things. That''s why I..." "Fall in love with me." Lu Ye said softly. Gu Yan bit his lip, "ah ye, I''m sorry, I was too blind in my last life, I..." Gu Yan didn''t know how long he hadn''t cried. But at this moment, Gu Yan quietly holding Lu Ye, tears to the whereabouts. Lu Ye painfully kisses Gu Yan''s hair and tears on her face. He gently says, "silly Yan Yan, it''s all gone. No matter what happened in the last life, you should remember that now we are together. No matter who or what, even life or death, can''t separate us!" "Don''t talk about life and death! How unlucky "No, Yan Yan, with you, I''m not willing to die, I''m not willing to grow old, I''m not willing to miss every minute, every second with you." Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s eyebrows again and says firmly, "because I love you." "I love you, too." In the next more than an hour, the two did not speak any more, but hugged each other tightly. There are some love has been deep into the bone marrow, needless to say, but it has been a million years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At five o''clock in the morning, the boat finally landed. Everyone was relieved, but they didn''t forget to thank Gu Yan. "Lu Yan, this is my contact information. If you need anything in the future, you must speak. Don''t be polite." Roland said excitedly, holding her daughter, little Lucy. Little Lucy is also holding Gu Yan''s neck and Baji to Gu Yan''s face. Gu Yan likes children. She gently rubs little Lucy''s hair and says, "Lucy, be good in the future." "Sister Lu Yan will come to my house in the future." "Good." Then there are Kang Xin, Sophie and Lina. But Lina''s condition, need to go to sanatorium for a period of time. Kang Xin and Sophie are in good condition. After being checked by the doctor, they need to go back to the company. After all, the airline had a big accident. The three of them are the only three surviving crew members. After saying goodbye to Gu Yan, they left their contact information and left together. Looking at their backs, Lina said a little low, "this time I picked up a life, but I lost something." "It''s OK. You still have tomorrow." Gu Yan smiles gently. Lina nodded, and then whispered, "Lu Yan, I''m sorry, I''ve treated you like that before, you still have to save me." "It''s our destiny to survive together on this desert island. No matter what happened before, Lina, cherish the present and the future. " "Yes." Here, Lina and Caroline bid farewell to Gu Yan, and then went to the hospital. They both need a good rest. Ruijin''s farewell to Gu Yan is a little simple. The young man is really beaten by love. He is still young, so he is very depressed. But Gu Yan knows that he is just a passer-by of Ruijin. It won''t be long before he goes back to his life and forgets her. At this time, Francy came with two bodyguards and Ryan. Behind him, there were more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits. The most seriously injured bodyguard a has been sent to the hospital. As for Lu Ye and the three of them, they also stand beside Francy. Next, they will have some political affairs to talk to Francy in private. Francy also came to say goodbye to Gu Yan. But his first sentence was, "Lu Yan, would you like to work in my team in the future? I''ll offer you a very high salary. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Gu Yan said with a smile, "I want to go back and have a rest for a while. As for work, can I think about it and give you a reply?" "Good." Francy nodded, not to mention Gu Yan. Although all the people who survived on the desert island had food all the time, their food was too monotonous. For a long time, they would inevitably suffer from malnutrition. And Well, Francy and others found that this Lu Yan is really amazing. She has to do many things every day on the desert island, and also helps her injured partner to deal with the wound. She is very busy and consumes a lot every day. As a result, up to now, each of them is yellow and thin. As a result, the girl is still very healthy and beautiful. Even the eyes are so bright. Francy and others thought about it. Maybe they are doctors, so they should pay special attention to their health. Francy nodded. "Well, you go back and have a rest. We''ll get in touch later." "Good." Francy and his party left. Lu Ye walked at the end. He turned slightly and gave Gu Yan a kiss. Lane''s sharp eyed son over there saw it, and immediately whispered to Francy, "my Lord, I think that mercenary is still greedy for Lu Yan." "There is an old saying in China that a fair lady is a good gentleman." "Ah?" Ryan was stunned. Next to the bodyguard C also whispered to him, "I said Secretary Ryan, are you being hit by Lu Yan''s feelings, so you have been jealous." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll hit you to see if you can have feelings for me! " Ryan was so angry that he almost took off his glasses and lost his simple head and developed limbs. Bodyguard C hey a smile, "you can''t beat me, and, you forget, you are a man." Ryan was black with anger. Shut up, please. Thank you! Here Gu Yan no longer willing, also had to watch Lu Ye first with that group of people left together, but she thought of tomorrow can see Lu Ye, mood also calmed a little. Besides, she has other things to do. All doctors gave them a simple physical examination. For example, bodyguard A and others who were seriously injured were sent to the hospital, and like Lina, they had to go to the hospital for further examination. After the doctor examined Gu Yan, she found that she was very healthy, all the data characteristics of her body were normal, and there was no malnutrition at all. Finally, the doctor looked at Gu Yan away with envious and curious eyes. Even want to invite Gu Yan back to their hospital, a good study. Gu Yan goes to the gate of the airport and sees a black jeep. She thinks it''s Miao Xiaoyu who will pick her up. Unexpectedly, she sees a strange man. No, to be exact, this man is no stranger. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Mephisto, why did you come to pick me up?" Mephisto was stunned. "Ah, how do you recognize me?" Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, "hidden inside, I only know you and Miao Xiaoyu, so, it''s not her, of course it''s you." Mayfest, who pretended to be someone else, was very depressed and pulled his eyebrows. This Gu Yan was so clever that it was annoying. Looking at Gu Yan very familiar to sit in the co pilot, he also got on the car. However, this Gu Yan is really powerful. "I didn''t expect you to finish the exam." The most important thing is that Gu Yan completed the S-level assessment intact! Mephisto remembers that when he passed the examination, he was shot, though not in the key. Gu Yan mouth a Yang, "it seems that David did not die ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Listening to Gu Yan''s regretful tone, Mephisto was suddenly stunned, and then he even looked at Gu Yan with his eyes shining. How to say, the hidden people have always been more willful. Mayfest hated Gu Yan''s cleverness for a moment, but appreciated her personality for the next. Even in the bottom of my heart recognized this kind of Gu Yan, is most suitable to enter their hidden. He said, "come on, I''ll take you to the boss first." "Hidden boss?" "Yes." Meifeist skillfully started the car, he looked at the co pilot sitting on the Gu Yan, a smile, "is our boss." Gu Yan thought about it and said, "do you mean that I passed this assessment?" "Assessment?" "Don''t play dumb with me. I''ve had many chances to die on a desert island. Besides, don''t tell me that David just happened to be on the same flight with me." The corner of Mephisto''s mouth raised a strange radian. This woman is really smart and frightening. He nodded, "after meeting the boss, you can ask him directly." Gu Yan nodded and said, "OK. But first, take me back to the house where Miao Xiaoyu lives, and I''ll take a bath. " "But the boss..." "I don''t want to see anyone like that." Mephisto looked at Gu Yan and thought that because she was a woman, her life on the desert island was rough. She must want to dress up. However, he looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful and delicate face, and then he suddenly laughed and said, "but our boss may not like your model. Before, there was a woman inside, trying to hook up with the boss, but in the end... " "Died miserably?" Gu Yan raised her eyes slightly. Mephisto immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, you are so smart, the boss certainly does not like it." Gu Yan shrugged, "don''t worry, I don''t like your boss either. What''s more, your boss only likes stupid women. I have to reconsider whether I want to enter the hermitage. " Mephisto was stunned. Ma Dan, how can this woman be so arrogant?! make complaints about Tucao, but Mephisto sent Gu Yanxian to make complaints about the house. Gu Yan is not surprised. After all, everyone has several identities and has their own things to do. On this side, Mephisto held her arm and said happily, "Lilith has been very busy these days. Jue is filming in M country. Now she reports there every day." Gu Yan''s step, and then, without looking back, went directly to the room to find his clothes and took a bath. Here, Mephisto also went to the bathroom in another suite and took off his makeup, revealing his originally handsome face. But he looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly frowned. Gu Yan is not only immune to Lilith''s hypnosis, but she can find out for the first time no matter who he disguises as. The fields he and Lilith are good at are totally useless in front of Gu Yan. Mephisto licked the corner of her mouth and suddenly wanted to know what other people''s fields of expertise were like after Gu Yan officially joined them? I''m really looking forward to it! As he thought, he took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. Soon, the call was through. Mephisto said gloating, "boss, I''ve got it. I''m not hurt, but she''ll take a bath, put on some make-up, and see you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 "Good." At the other end of the phone, there''s only one word. OK. Meifeist feels very bored to hang up the phone, suddenly reaction, this Gu Yan''s character, like where with the boss is very similar. It seems very mild, but in fact it is very difficult to get along with, nothing can make him lose his cool. Also, they are very smart and powerful. Mephisto touched his chin. After that, their regiment will be lively. Here, Gu Yan washes well and changes into blue jeans and white T-shirt. After the long hair is dried, he ties it up directly. Originally, she did not have the habit of making up, and the beautiful facial features, even without make-up, make it difficult for people to move their eyes. In addition, the dress makes her whole person exude pure and aggressive wildness. Very complex style, but at this time Gu Yan''s body, and inexplicably fusion. After seeing it, Mephisto also opened her eyes, and then said with emotion, "you ah, how do you say it in your Chinese words? Oh, yes, it''s the beauty who is in trouble." "I''m not water. I''m ice. I can kill people." Gu Yan smiles and goes out first. I''m not water, I''m a soldier. Anyway, she is one step closer to success. Moreover, Gu Yan thinks that if she really has a chance to become a core member of Yin, then she may not need to be an undercover here for a year. Here, Mephisto whistled, then jumped on the bus and took Gu Yan to a fifty story building. Gu Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that the boss of Yin would be in such a place. But no wonder, after all, everyone has a lot of identities. At the beginning, all the Black Angels were mixed into diplomats of country B. Gu Yan is very indifferent to follow meifeist to go inside, and two people did not go through the main door, but from the side of a small door into. Looking at his familiar way, I know that this man often comes. Gu Yan was too calm. He was not surprised or asked. Or Mephisto is lively and impatient. He asked, "Yan, are you not curious, where can I take you?" "Will you sell me?" "Hahaha, maybe, are you afraid?" "No," Gu Yan said with a smile, her eyes as bright as stars, "if you really dare to sell me, then you may have no money." Mephisto was stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha ha, you are too arrogant, but how can I like you more and more, Yan." "It''s better to call me Gu Yan. Don''t call me just one word. We are not familiar with each other." Gu Yan looked at him in disgust, then strode inside. Ten minutes later, Gu Yan and Mephisto come to a strange gate, and there is an infrared inspection device at the gate. It''s supposed to be checking for weapons. Gu Yan has a dagger on her body, but she doesn''t care. The dagger can be taken out for them without going in. Now that I have decided to integrate into the hidden business, sometimes I have to take some risks. As the saying goes, I want to seek wealth in the insurance. But looking at the infrared scanning door, Gu Yan stopped and frowned slightly. Right thumb, inadvertently across the abdomen is still flat. Mephisto, standing behind her, raised her eyebrows and asked, "well, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Gu Yan takes out a dagger from his body and throws it to Mephisto. Mephisto threw the dagger to the man in black. Gu Yan asked him, "do you have to check?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "Yes." Mephisto looked at Gu Yan with great interest, "why, is there anything else on you?" Yes, there may be children. Gu Yan said in silence. But now in this situation, Gu Yan is in a bit of a dilemma. Although she has passed the biggest assessment given to her by Yin, she will also be in the assessment. If she refuses to be examined, then the other party will definitely doubt something. It''s a pity that we have come to this stage and give up But what if she had children? Gu Yan seldom has this kind of hesitation and tangled emotion, all these ideas are flashed in her mind, but on the surface, Gu Yan is still very indifferent. Slightly raised eyebrows to show her dissatisfaction. At this time, Gu Yan felt a little warm in her abdomen, as if she was calming her restless heart. For a moment, she felt as if she had a wonderful and peaceful soothing effect. Signal that she can do it, signal that she has nothing to do. That kind of familiar feeling, especially like the healing ability of xiaoyupei, is very warm and kind. Gu Yan raised his head again, looked at Mephisto coldly, and then walked over the door. There was no sound. Gu Yan didn''t hide anything. This time, it''s Mephisto''s turn to be puzzled. Since he didn''t bring anything and handed in the only dagger, why did he hesitate just now. Is it really because my heart is upset? Mephisto turned to think that Gu Yan''s temperament was rebellious enough. He was checked with suspicion over and over again. He was not happy in his heart, and it was possible. Thinking of this, Mephisto didn''t think much. She strode in. Gu Yan didn''t feel any discomfort after crossing the door. She was slightly relieved, but she still thought that after two days, she must go to the hospital for physical examination. She raised her head and looked at the room quietly. She said that it was a room. It was actually a super large study with a height of more than six meters. There were countless books all around. There was a wide desk near the window in the front. In the middle of the study, there was a circular black leather sofa. The leather sofa was cold because of the light. There was a man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a pair of glasses with gold rims and was absorbed in reading. He is as elegant as a prince coming out of an old castle in Europe and China, but his manner is as simple as the most harmless sheep. Gu Yan stopped. This should be Yin''s boss, Lucifer. After seeing some of Yin''s core members, Gu Yan will not relax his vigilance. As such a strange and Powerful Mercenary regiment, the boss must be very simple. Gu Yan was very scared. People who can make Lei Qing fear are certainly not ordinary people. Not to mention, under the leadership of this boss, Yin actually did a lot of black and white things, but miraculously did not catch any bad records, making Yin the only negative existence in the world that would not be beaten or killed by the positive forces. The more so, the more proof is not simple. The present Lucifer is not simple. Lucifer raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Yan''s dress. His eyebrows raised gently. "Pandora, you look like a student." Gu Yan immediately said, "can I change my English name?" Lucifer pointed to the position opposite the sofa and motioned to Gu Yan to sit down. He picked up a cup of coffee on the table, blew it and gently asked, "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "First, Miao Xiaoyu is too perfunctory. Second, the name is too ugly. I don''t like it. Third," Gu Yandun said, raising her chin slightly and smiling. "I don''t want to have the same name as the black angel." "Oh, you know the black angel?" "Well, I''ve seen one on a desert island this time. It''s very annoying," Gu Yan suddenly raised the corner of her mouth with a cheerful expression, "but she''s dead. I think you should also know these things. After all, David is still alive, isn''t he? " Lucifer looked at the woman in front of him seriously. The smile on his face was real. "Yes, it is, but do you know that Shen Xiyan has a high position in the black angel?" "What does it have to do with me if she is in a low position? I didn''t kill people. Besides, I don''t like the name of the black angel. " Lucifer suddenly began to smile. He was the most beautiful looking man, and it seemed that the smile was dotted with stars. Gu Yan sighs with emotion, fortunately his heart has been completely occupied by a ye, so he can be very calm. This Lucifer''s smile is too lethal for ordinary people. Far away in Francy''s mansion, Lu Ye, who was negotiating with Francy about some political matters, suddenly felt his ears burning hot and rubbed them. Is it his family that miss him? This time, hidden people, should go to find Yan Yan. I hope everything goes smoothly for Yan Yan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here Mephisto did not immediately follow Gu Yan in. He went to the book shelf next to him and found a book. Then he took the book and sat down beside Gu Yan, which is opposite Lucifer. Gu Yan moved aside a little disgusted. Meifeist eyebrow corner smoked to smoke, "Yan, you this is to despise me?" "Well, you found out. Also, don''t call me Yan, I''ll tell you again, we are not familiar. " Mephisto Lucifer, who was sitting opposite him, began to smile in a low voice again. The handsome corners of his mouth seemed to have magic power. His bright eyes were shining. Mephisto looked at his boss, then at Gu Yan, and finally asked Gu Yan curiously, "do you fall in love with the boss now?" Gu Yan "Why do you say that?" "Ordinary women can''t resist the boss''s smile, and the eyes. I tell you, I dare not look at the boss directly. If I look at her more, I''m worried about bending myself." Gu Yan sneered, "I''m not as hopeless as you are." Mephisto Seeing Gu Yan in front of him, he was always calm, which also made Lucifer have some interest in her. It''s not just because the other person sees himself and doesn''t care. It''s because David has reported Gu Yan''s performance on the desert island to him in great detail. Lucifer is actually a little curious about where the limit of Gu Yan is. Because there is a sentence in David''s report that you may feel that this woman is very good at this aspect one moment, but the next moment, she will show her outstanding talents in another field. And, Gu Yan is not afraid of Lilith''s hypnosis. Also, this Gu Yan can recognize any disguise of Mephisto for the first time. Such a woman Lucifer gently put down half of the coffee he had drunk, then pushed toward Gu Yan and said very gently, "do you dare to drink this half cup of coffee?" Gu Yan was stunned. She quietly looked at Lucifer''s eyes. On the other hand, Mephisto looked at Lucifer in shock, "boss, this is..." Lucifer said very gently, "I have a strange disease, that is, anything I have drunk will carry a kind of poison. Then, Gu Yan, do you dare to try this kind of poison?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Another test. However, this should be the last test. How to say, just look at the expression of Mephisto around, Gu Yan knows that this test is a bit too harsh. But it''s strange that this man should be poisoned all over. It seems that everyone has some characteristics. Gu Yan squinted. Young fish, Lilith, is good at hypnosis. Mayfest''s camouflage is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the undercover mission, Gu Yan would not be able to recognize mayfest immediately. In addition, there was the man before. His sense of existence was too low, and he was also very life-oriented. Gu Yan didn''t take him lightly, because he didn''t know his specialty David should not be regarded as the core figure, but Gu Yan also knows that David is not a simple person. But the most important thing is Lucifer. Hidden boss. Gu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, but his eyes were shining. "It''s strange. I heard about this disease for the first time. Have you seen it anywhere, what''s the cause of the disease, and what''s the source of the disease? Can this poison kill people? What''s more, you''re so poisoned that you can''t get married and have children in your whole life, can you Lucifer Meifeist Leng after, in the bottom of my heart to this Gu Yan point praise. This woman is so brave. She deserves to be a doctor, and her hobby is also very special. At this time, Mephisto has no doubt that if she was given a scalpel, she would dare to dissect the eldest brother. Cow, real cow! Lucifer also came back. He had not lost his mind for many years. He raised the corner of his mouth and said gently, "Gu Yan, I''ll give you a gift after you officially enter the hermit." "Oh, it''s not official yet. How about that? It''s formal? " "Have a drink." Lucifer seems to be very persistent. He pushes the coffee towards Gu Yan again. Here, Gu Yan can feel that Lucifer should have agreed to join the hermit. After so much trouble, she would never be poisoned. What''s more, this Lucifer is really so powerful. He''s poisoned all over. He can poison people if he doesn''t say a word? That plug-in is awesome. Gu Yan squinted slightly. If it''s true, this one is very powerful. If you hate anyone, you can just hold him and kiss him. He will die immediately. Next to him, Mephisto is a little worried. He appreciates Gu Yan. Naturally, he doesn''t want Gu Yan to have an accident. However, if he knew what Gu Yan was thinking, he would Very speechless. And Gu Yan quietly looked at the cup of coffee. Why do things today always make her worry about affecting her children? First, the infrared inspection in front, and then the cup of poisoned coffee. Of course, it''s also possible that the coffee is not poisonous. It''s just Lucifer''s trial. The people who are hiding are really mentally ill. If Gu Yandao didn''t care about drinking it when she was with little jade pendant, even if it was poisonous, she also believed that little jade pendant would help her get rid of the poison. But now, there is no jade pendant, and she can''t rely on it all. However, the undercover mission has come here, and she can''t go back Gu Yan gently picked up the coffee and slowly put it to his mouth. Lucifer''s beautiful eyes were staring at Gu Yan seriously. And the most nervous to the number of sitting next to Gu Yan''s Mephisto! Because he knew what Lucifer had drunk That must not be touched! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 The coffee cup was about to touch the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth. She stopped and frowned, "Lucifer, I have a problem, too." "Oh?" "I''m a cleanliness freak." Lucifer Mayfeston was next to him, and then he suddenly wanted to laugh, but when he thought of the boss next to him, he stifled it. It''s hard work. He looked at Gu Yan, and then at Lucifer. Lucifer got up, strode outside, took a few steps, stopped and said, "if you don''t like the name Pandora, think of another name for yourself." "Well, I''m from the East, so I don''t need an English name. Call me dark Phoenix." "Good." Lucifer had opened a door and entered without saying anything. When he left, Mephisto was relieved, and then he gave Gu Yan a thumbs up, "you''re such a bull, you dare to amuse the boss." "Is it true about his poisoning?" "Well, boss, this Constitution It''s also quite helpless, but he didn''t get angry when you said those words just now, such as he couldn''t get married and have children in his life. The last person who said that to him... " Gu Yan asked softly, "is it cold?" "Yes, but that man is a brainless aristocrat, not one of us," Mephisto said with a bright smile. "Welcome to join Yinhuang." Gu Yan''s mouth slightly up. She was actually gambling just now. She didn''t want to kill herself, so if the poison was real, he would not let her drink it. As for the phrase "cleanliness" I''m sorry, if she drinks what he has drunk, it''s indirect kissing. When a Ye is on duty, in order to keep clean, she will say that she likes men, so she will be loyal to their marriage and love. Soldiers, loyal to the people. Be loyal to your lover. Mayfest lost to Gu Yan a set of identity information, as well as the driver''s license. "Can you drive?" "Why not?" Mephisto was stunned, then laughed at himself, "well, I''m asking for nothing. But if you say you can fly an airplane or a tank, I believe it. " Gu Yan seriously said, "I really can fly aircraft and tanks." "I believe it." Mephisto''s face was perfunctory. Gu Yan spread out her hand. She didn''t cheat him. She really can fly planes and tanks. However, Mephisto said that he would have other things later. He left the car key to Gu Yan when he came and told her the address of the house before, then he turned and left. Although Gu Yan''s physical fitness is very good, after all, she has been on the desert island for so long before, so she still plans to go back to the place where she lives to refresh her energy, and she can go out with a ye in the evening. Then, we need to plan well and what to do next. Black angel, has not given up rescuing thunder Qing, but now Shen Xiyan is dead, does the other party still have what action? What''s more, where did Bai Hao hide? As for the work for Francy, Gu Yan plans to talk to the people over there in two days. When Gu Yan expertly drove away from the building, Lucifer, standing in front of the huge French window on the top floor, changed a cup of coffee in his hand. The coffee was steaming white. Mephisto stood beside him and asked curiously, "boss, did you want to kill Gu Yan just now? But I think she is very suitable for us Lucifer lowered his head slightly, and a gentle smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t you think she''s a little too suitable for us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Mephisto had a look on her face. He suddenly a little nervous, "boss, you mean, this Gu Yan is sent by other forces? What''s her purpose? " Lucifer gave a gentle smile. "It''s OK. If she has a purpose, it''s more interesting." He sighed, then the tone is rather nostalgic, "has not appeared for a long time, let me interested in people ah." Mephisto has never been able to guess what the boss was thinking. Not only he, but also anyone else inside, didn''t know what Lucifer was thinking. Just as no one knows what Lucifer''s real strength is. Mephisto stopped, and he asked, "then to Gu Yan..." "Since I let her in, I don''t worry about what will happen to her. Well, go and help yourself "Yes." Mephisto turned and went out. Lucifer stood in front of the French window like that. The coffee in his hand had cooled completely and he put it on the table beside him. After a while, there was a few knocks on the door. Then David came in slowly. David is still the same, not sad, not happy, honest, low sense of existence. Lucifer said mildly, "all the injuries have been dealt with?" "Yes, it''s all right. Thank you for your concern." "Well, you can follow my orders in the future." A flash of ecstasy flashed through David''s eyes, he slightly suppressed his excitement, "thank you, my Lord!" Lucifer waved his hand and said, "take a break. I''ll let you know when something happens." "Yes, my Lord," David said after a pause, "what about the shadow?" "When he is healed, let him go to work under the dark Huang." David was stunned, but he said nothing wisely and nodded. But Lucifer said, "if shadow refuses, then let him die." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know that he was about to be stuffed with a younger brother, and Well, the identity of the shadow is really embarrassing. But at this time, Gu Yan did not have this trouble, she returned to the residence very smoothly, Miao Xiaoyu still did not come back. She was not surprised. She was not interested in knowing where Miao Xiaoyu had gone. Instead, she made herself a cup of coffee and took an English book to bask in the sun in the sofa, just like a lazy cat. Gu Yan touched her abdomen gently. "Baby, are you in it or not? If you''re here, you''re really my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. " I know she''s on a mission. It''s inconvenient for her to have a big stomach. However, isn''t it too considerate. Fortunately, Gu Yan has experienced many strange things, so even if she is pregnant with a Nezha, she can calmly accept it. And also happily think, pregnant for three years, it''s not bad. Of course, this kind of fabulous things, for the time being or don''t think about it, let it be. But If you really have a child, it''s the crystallization of love between her and ah Ye. No matter what, she will give birth to the child and protect him. I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. Just when she is thinking about her children, she feels warm all over. Is it because of the sun? Maybe. Because at last there was no need to be as urgent as on a desert island. Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and fell asleep. She was woken up by the ringing of the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Gu Yan thought it was a wild phone call, pick up the moment, heard the phone over there Miao Xiaoyu cheerful voice. "Oh, you''re not dead?" Well, this kind of question is really a kind of implicit style. Gu Yan sat up, twisted his neck, suddenly thirsty, but turned back to find that half a cup of coffee had been cold. As she got up to warm the milk, she said, "of course I can''t die. I haven''t avenged you yet." "Hahaha, I''m waiting any time. By the way, I heard you hate the name Pandora?" "Yes, as much as I hate you." "Oh, come on, dark Huang. You know, we''re the only two girls in the world. I want to be your best friend." Gu Yan had a look on her face. They can''t be the only two women in the hidden organization. Unless it''s Here, Miao Xiaoyu continued, "but you are really powerful. You have passed the S-level audit." "S level audit?" "Yes, after passing the S-level audit, you will officially become the core member of our company." Core members. Gu Yan''s mouth raised high. At this time, Gu Yan from Miao Xiaoyu''s phone, suddenly heard a man''s voice, and that man''s voice, still a little familiar. But Miao Xiaoyu has hung up directly. Gu Yan didn''t care that Miao Xiaoyu hung up. After she heated the milk, she took a sip and felt warm all over. Her phone rang again. At the moment when the phone was connected, Lu Ye''s magnetic voice came from there, "beauty, guess who I am?" "Is there a prize for guessing right?" "Yes, how about rewarding you a handsome guy?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong? " At the other end of the phone, Lu Ye''s deep laughter came, "I''ll reward you as a gift to the handsome guy." Gu Yan lost a smile, "a ye, where are you?" "I''m in a bar in Chinatown. Shall I pick you up or..." "I''ll go to you." Gu Yan knows that ah Ye is not suitable to come here. Who knows if there are hidden eyes and ears around him. What''s more, what they say on the phone is extremely hidden. The two just tease each other, but they don''t involve any identity. Lu Ye second on the other side of the phone understood, and he said, "well, I''ll wait for you here and see you again." "Good." After putting down the phone, Gu Yan took a shower again, and then changed into a black sleeveless dress. The dress was very conservative, and the collar button was tied all the way to the neck. But just because of this, it shows her graceful figure incisively and vividly. This time, Gu Yan put down her long hair and drew a very charming makeup. Then she took her bag and went out of the door. Just after Gu Yan drove away, another car stopped not far from their door, and the window stopped. It showed David''s face. David''s expression is a bit complicated. In fact, his mood is more complicated at this time. In the desert island, but saw Gu Yan''s valiant, she suddenly charming up, is really not used to ah. He still reported all these things to Lucifer. "My Lord, I feel that she''s going to date a man. Oh, by the way, when she was on a desert island, she fell in love with the Oriental man." "Is that man handsome?" David was stunned, but he said honestly, "well, it''s very handsome, and it seems that it belongs to a small mercenary regiment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "You go back." Lucifer whispered, and with that he hung up. David is a little confused, but years of experience tells him not to ask, just do his own thing well. Here Gu Yan has been driving a car, arrived at the bar that Lu Ye said. Now it''s getting dark, but the bar is just lively. Some beautiful women are inviting men to drink, and some red faced men are talking to the girls sitting beside them. The dynamic sound of music is very rhythmic, and it sets off everything. The appearance of Gu Yan in a long black dress attracted many men''s eyes, and even a man with golden hair whistled at Gu Yan. It''s really helpless for the couple to choose to meet in such a place full of fish and dragons, because only in this way can the hidden people not be aware of it. Gu Yan ignored the hot men''s eyes. She walked straight in and saw Lu Ye sitting on the innermost card seat. Lu Ye is wearing a simple white shirt, silver gray suit pants, white shirt button untied a few, a little long bangs, slightly messy. It looks even more uninhibited. And a pretty woman with hot hair and blue eyes, holding a glass, is saying to Lu Ye, "handsome boy, can I sit here?" Lu Ye hooked the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid not." The blonde asked, "why?" "Because, here comes my woman." The blonde was stunned. She suddenly felt like she was being watched by someone. She was surprised. She turned around and saw an oriental woman in a long black skirt. Generally, Oriental women are very petite, but this woman is very tall, wearing high-heeled shoes. She is 1.8 meters old. There is a Lord. The blonde snorted, glared at Gu Yan, turned around, twisted her waist and walked away. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, then looked at Lu Ye, with a smile on his face, "Xiu, it seems that if I don''t come, you won''t be lonely." Lu Ye a listen, immediately know, bad, his home Yan Yan angry! He quickly came over, reached for Gu Yan, his voice was flattering, "no, I''m lonely. I''ve been lonely here for two hours, 28 minutes and 13 seconds." "How many women have come to talk to?" "Five..." Lu Ye said half, the strong desire for survival immediately let him stop the topic, and then said, "I don''t know how many, in my eyes, in addition to you, other women are almost the same as men." Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye is not that kind of person. If he really steals food, then in the implementation of the task, he absolutely has many opportunities, definitely will not go to her to steal food. But then again, if he dares to steal Of course, the conversation between the two just now was just a bluff. Lu Ye has already pulled Gu Yan to sit on the soft sofa, put his big hand on her waist, close to her ear, and asked softly, "someone is following you." "Well, I know, it''s a hermit," Gu Yan''s voice was also very low, and the two people spoke very close, because the heat of their conversation was spurted on each other''s faces. It''s very ambiguous. It''s very itchy. But outsiders, it is two people in love, mutual provocation. Lu Ye pressed her ear and asked in a low voice, "Yan Yan, the people over there didn''t embarrass you, did they?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 "No, I passed their S-level examination and became a core member. But Yin''s boss didn''t tell me what to do, just let me rest for a while Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s face and reaches out to play with her long hair, "well, let you rest, you rest. Remember, don''t rush to find information at this time. Of course, if you know it by accident, it''s no problem. " "Well, I know. However, "Gu Yan thought about Lucifer''s strange performance in the big study this morning. She said cautiously," other people are OK, but I feel that the boss who is hidden still doesn''t trust me completely, so next, I still have to pay attention to some. " "Well, remember to be careful." Two people chat in a low voice, while kissing me, and then drink some wine, in the eyes of outsiders, is in love. Maybe later, I will do something further. As early as Gu Yan appeared, a man with blue pupils raised his chin slightly and said, "that Oriental woman is very delicious." "Yes, master Ron." "When she''s alone, get it for me." In Ron''s eyes, there was a hunter''s light. Ron''s family is in the jewelry business, but he is the fourth in the family. He has no inheritance, but he has a lot of money to spend. And he himself is also a rich second generation with no knowledge and skills. Often with a group of friends inside the bar hunting. This time, his target is Gu Yan. Gu Yan drinks too much wine here. She plans to go to the bathroom. Lu Ye is not at ease. "Yan Yan, this side is full of good and bad. I''ll go with you." Gu Yan laughs, "what you should worry about is not me, but the men who try to be unfaithful to me. And oh, don''t go to the bathroom with other beauties Lu Ye now loves his daughter-in-law''s bad and crazy appearance. Let alone, she really has the taste of a ruffian mercenary now. He immediately promised, "honey, I swear, I will never look at any other women. If they dare to come over, I will throw them out." The former land field, the present land field and the future land field. I never know how to write the four words of pity and jade. In his dictionary, only his family''s beauty, no other. Gu Yan leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth, then raised his chin and said, "wait for me." "Waiting for you." Gu Yan smiles and turns to the bathroom. Although the foreign wine was strong, it didn''t make Gu Yan drunk. Moreover, because he was worried about having a baby, Gu Yan didn''t drink much. She went to the bathroom. When she came out, she suddenly saw a blonde man standing at the door of the bathroom with a red rose in his mouth. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. Where did you come from. Ron boasted that he was perfect and charming. He came up to Gu Yan and said very gentlemanly, "beautiful angel, have we met somewhere?" "Are you sure I''m an angel? Have you ever seen an angel in black? " The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth raised and gave a cold smile, "next time you chat up, remember to change some new words. Besides, I''m not an angel, but a devil. Are you sure where you met me? " With these words, Gu Yan passed him and planned to leave. Ron was stunned. Only in hell can we see demons This woman is very special! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Ron has always been a prodigal in love. He has seen a lot of beauties, all kinds of women, but the woman in front of him seems to have magic power, which makes him unable to move his eyes. "Beauty, you wait..." He couldn''t help reaching out and trying to catch Gu Yan''s arm, but at the next moment, he felt his wrist being grasped, and then his body came to a rotation directly. When he reacted, he was already banging and fell to the ground. He almost broke his tailbone! "Damn it Ron almost burst into tears because of the huge pain. He cursed and raised his head to find that the beautiful woman had gone far away, leaving only a graceful figure behind. Just now, what happened? Gu Yan doesn''t care about this episode at all. After all, people in M country are very open and enthusiastic, and it''s hard to avoid this kind of thing in bars. This blonde man is a little more restrained. Gu Yan returned to the card seat where he sat with Lu Ye before, and then saw a woman who was very angry and sat beside Lu Ye. She stretched out her hand, one hand to touch Lu Ye, but Lu Ye ignored her. Gu Yan''s mouth was raised. As she approached, she suddenly heard the charming woman say softly and enchanting, "handsome man, my name is Pandora, and you?" Gu Yan It''s not Pandora, the archangel she knew! Tut! What kind of luck it is. Just killed an angel, and then another one came? Last time in country B, Gu Yan did not meet the archangel, but she knew that Pandora must have been nearby when the incident happened. She squinted. Is it because Shen Xiyan died that Pandora came to m country? Gu Yan doesn''t know if Lu Ye recognizes Pandora. When she goes this way, she always pays attention to the surroundings. She found that a few foreign men, intentionally or unintentionally, looked in the direction of Lu Ye. Is Pandora going to trace the death of Shen Xiyan? However, her news is also too well-informed, even so quickly know Shen Xiyan''s death? If Pandora is really rushing for the death of Shen Xiyan, then the person she is looking for is not ah Ye. After all, ah Ye is not on the list of the accident. But Gu Yan is there. So, is this Pandora for her? Because I saw her with a Ye just now, so now I''m sitting next to a ye? It''s a very busy bar, but Gu Yan feels that the atmosphere is tense at this time. If it''s not good, there will be a fight. After all, there are many people with guns. Gu Yan didn''t know which of these people were hidden to watch her, which were brought by Pandora, or who were from other forces. She is just clear, today this situation, she must let wild whole body but retreat! Ah Ye''s identity must not be exposed! Thinking of this, Gu Yan has come to the card seat. She directly sits on Lu Ye''s leg, hugs him around the neck, kisses him, then turns her head and looks at Pandora with hostility. "Are you the man who''s going to hook up with me?" Pandora squinted and looked at the woman in front of her. The woman had sharp eyes and strong momentum. Her beautiful face became her weapon to attack people. She burst into a smile and said, "who are you?" Gu Yan smiles, "my name is Pandora." Pandora www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Gu Yan told Lucifer before that she disliked the English name geying. But now, she just took the English name to answer Pandora. After all, the name Pandora got from the passenger list of the plane was this woman, indeed, Pandora. She took a deep breath and then laughed, "that''s a coincidence." "Oh, your name is Pandora, too. That''s a bad name." Gu Yan said with disdain. After Pandora listened, a cold light flashed in her eyes. Because of Gu Yan''s arrival, Lu Ye immediately relaxed. He knew that Pandora was probably the archangel of the black angel, and there should be many people around. Lu Ye judged the possibility of starting, but he can guarantee that he won''t get hurt, but he can''t guarantee that he will catch Pandora. There is, he is also worried about Gu Yan, worried about the destruction of her undercover mission. Embracing his daughter-in-law''s soft body and incomparable tacit understanding, Lu Ye calms down. Yan Yan doesn''t mean to do it, so he will hold still for the moment. However, since the black angel also came to m country, then next, he will continue to move with them in Los Angeles. Not now, of course. Other men in the bar, when they look at Lu Ye, are envious in their eyes. They think that two beautiful women are robbing this man. Tut, this man is really lucky. Ron just at this time, kneading his ass, came over. He was just about to go to his friend''s card seat when he saw that almost everyone looked at a card seat. It''s where the beautiful oriental woman is. He frowned. Until now, Ron is not sure if he was beaten by that woman In fact, he is more willing to believe that someone is protecting this woman in the dark. It''s so beautiful after all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the first time, Pandora found that her charm failed in front of men. That handsome Oriental man has only Lu Yan in his eyes. She squinted. The news I got before was that Xiyan and Yingying were also on the plane that had an accident, because she was very relieved of Shen Xiyan and Yingying, and Pandora didn''t think they would have an accident. But as time went on, she had a bad feeling in her heart and sent someone to investigate the course of the incident. Of course, she also got the list of passengers on the plane. Francy. As soon as she saw Francy''s name, Pandora understood everything. Later, she also found out that it was the lightning mercenary regiment that took over the business. It''s just a small group. Pandora doesn''t care. Maybe she has too much trust in Shen Xiyan and the movie. I believe they won''t have an accident. However, something really happened. As soon as the list of surviving passengers came out, there was no shadow of Shen Xiyan. Pandora felt bad, so after checking the list of survivors, she found that Lu Yan was the most suspicious! Looking at the man and woman kissing me, Pandora looked at Lu Ye, "handsome boy, have I seen you anywhere?" "Your way of chatting up is too old-fashioned," Gu Yan was very speechless. She had just heard of it. Looking at Pandora''s smile, she said sarcastically, "elder sister, if you want to make some fresh meat, remember to learn more popular words." Pandora Motor! She wants to shoot this woman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 However, as the boss of a mercenary regiment, Pandora is not an ordinary woman to have today''s position. Even if in the heart has the surging anger, but at this time on her face, is still the man like that kind of charming soft smile. With this, Barry of the lightning mercenary regiment can''t match her. Even though Pandora brought a lot of people, only two of them, she was very cautious and did not act rashly. She doesn''t know what Lu Yan is, and she doesn''t know if there will be Lu Yan around. When I sit in Pandora''s position, I think I must do everything without any leakage. If I don''t have a complete grasp, I can''t do it easily. In fact, these ideas flashed in Pandora''s mind. It was only a few seconds. She said, "little sister, you can''t talk well. You can''t please men like this." "It''s OK," Gu Yan still sat in Lu Ye''s arms. She turned her head, held Lu Ye''s face, Baji was a mouthful, and then said wantonly with a smile, "he just likes me." Lu wife control immediately very cooperate, "my eyes only you." Gu Yan turned back and gave Lu Ye an extremely touching kiss. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all tender and sweet. "Me too." It''s obviously a fierce arena, but it suddenly changed into a large-scale dog abuse scene. Although in this dimly lit bar, a large number of people are loving and kissing me, there is absolutely no such pair of people in front of me who sprinkle sugar recklessly. Even Ron, who is not far away, has a changeable expression and doesn''t want to admit it. He really envies that man. But the friend sitting next to him still commented, "I''ll go, this woman is a master." It can fascinate men, and we have no doubt that if this woman let that man die at this time, that man will be desperate. What a goblin. At this time, Pandora, who was sitting next to these two people, was so angry that she had to keep smiling. For the first time, she was beaten in the face by other women with men. After grinding her teeth, Pandora put down the anger and said with a smile, "you''re fine." "Thank you, but I only like men, not you." Pandora It was the first time that she met this kind of woman who could make her angry to death. Of course, Pandora also had a feeling of match. But Sometimes, when a man meets his opponent, he will have a feeling of sympathy. But Pandora At this time, what she thought in her head was how to kill the woman in front of her! She took a deep breath, and her eyes floated gently to Lu Ye. Her eyes were soft and affectionate, with a trace of charm and a trace of weakness that men like to conquer. Unfortunately Lu Ye didn''t even give her half of his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the woman in his arms. Pandora''s heart is full of days. All her charms have been shown to the blind! After rubbing, Pandora stood up. She looked at Gu Yan coldly, but the corners of her mouth were all smiling. "It seems that I''m redundant, but you''re very good. I''m looking forward to our next meeting." "It''s a pity I don''t want to see you." Pandora smiles and turns to leave. She twists her graceful waist and turns to go out. However, some men, greedily looking at Pandora''s graceful figure, follow her out. Among them, there is a friend of Ron''s, a congressman''s son, baror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 However, with the departure of Pandora, the bar once again returned to the normal noisy and ambiguous Meifei. Gu Yan wants to get down from Lu Ye''s leg, but Lu Ye''s big hand presses her waist, gets close to her ear and says softly, "it''s good to sit like this." He pointed innocently around, "you see, they all sit like this." Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye wants to be close to him, but they have to work harder than the general love between the two places. This is not to separate the two places, but to separate the two planes properly. Gu Yan never pretends to be sentimental. She also wants Lu Ye, so she doesn''t refuse him. Picked up the wine cup, gently drank a breath, Gu Yan again handed to Lu Ye''s mouth, fed him a drink, softly said, "this time fortunately, when she came, there was no Bai Hao." Pandora didn''t know Gu Yan, the daughter of the Bai family, but Bai Hao did. After all, Bai Hao planned the "cat for Prince" game. The participants in those years, whether Zhang Lan or Bai Weiyang, are now very cold, but in fact, Gu Yan''s biggest enemy is this cousin. Bai Hao. Because Bai Hao, Bai Mengchen died, Bai Qifeng has been living in depression, although now the Bai family has returned to normal, but the injury that has been caused can never be forgotten. Gu Yan squinted slightly. Bai Hao One day, she must personally take Bai Hao to his grandfather and ask him to kneel down and apologize! If he refuses A cold light flashed in Gu Yan''s eyes. Here, Lu Ye thought of another thing. "Yan Yan, since Pandora has her eyes on you, I''m afraid you will be in danger next." "It''s OK. It''s just seeking wealth in danger. And don''t forget, I have identity both in the light and in the dark. Moreover, I''d like Pandora to come to me. In this way, I can know their plot and Bai Hao''s whereabouts more quickly." Lu Ye looks at this self-confident, determined and arrogant daughter-in-law. She is very rare, but a little worried. At the same time, she is proud in her heart. Look, Lu Ye''s daughter-in-law should be so excellent and perfect! He dotes on and kisses Gu Yan''s long hair. "Yan Yan, do what you want to do. Remember to protect yourself when you are in danger. Don''t rush forward when you do things." Gu Yan is like a cat, close to his neck. He has a nest, eh. Two people you Nong my Nong, follow the men and women in the bar are the same ambiguous indulgence. In the bar, all kinds of noises, music, men''s teasing and women''s coquettish laughter, mixed together. The two hugged each other tightly. No matter where they are, even if they are in this mixed foreign land, even if they are disguised as other identities at this time, but they always only have each other. Be loyal to each other''s hearts. Be faithful to each other''s love. After drinking, singing and dancing, the two, like many other men and women who left the bar, got on the bus and went to the hotel. A man in black followed them all the way to the room. Then the man took out the phone and whispered, "my Lord, they''re in the room." "Yes." After putting down the phone, Lucifer sat on the black leather sofa. The button of the white shirt collar was not tied, and it was slightly open. Combined with his handsome beauty, he looked very uninhibited. He whispered to himself, "what kind of woman are you, dark Huang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Here, Gu Yan and Lu ye enter the door. They close the door and kiss each other. One goes to close the curtain, the other turns off the light, takes out an infrared glasses and looks around. Finally, after confirming that there is no camera or other monitoring equipment in the room, they fall to the bed together. Where to still have just that kind of impertinent eagerness, at this time two people are embracing tenderly. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "the tail finally got rid of." "The hidden man?" "There may also be black angel people," Gu Yan approached Lu Ye''s arms, feeling the warmth of his arms, and said softly, "ah ye, you must be more careful about the life and death catastrophe I told you before, you know?" "I know, so do you. There are too many dangers on your side." It can be said that Gu Yan''s situation is extremely dangerous. Although she has accepted her as a core member, it is obvious that the other party does not fully trust her. Before finally gaining Lucifer''s trust, Gu Yan''s danger will not be less. In addition, there is the black angel side. Lu Ye has been an undercover agent before, and he knows the danger of it. Moreover, this is Yan Yan''s first mission, and he is very worried. Gu Yan touched his face and looked at his own reflection in his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "well, I promise you, I will protect myself for you." Two people''s forehead against the forehead, the heart is interlinked. "I may have to leave for a while and go back to China," Lu said "Well, ye, you can help me to see my parents, Xiao Sheng, and my grandfather." Gu Yan is still thinking about them, but at this time, she can''t even put their photos on her body. "Good." The couple hugged each other tightly, but Gu Yan felt again that it was not easy for these special arms to come out to perform the task. If it''s not that a Ye is also a special forces soldier, then she won''t even have the chance to meet a ye at this time. Especially this kind of undercover mission. Once there is an accident, maybe the family doesn''t know how they sacrificed. Protect the country. It''s not that easy. It''s a road paved with the blood of many comrades in arms! However, if the dangerous elements are not solved one day, they will be ready to move towards China. If other people don''t talk about it, the black angel''s eyes will always be on China. In addition, the forces behind the people who attacked Francy this time are probably hostile to China. After all, Francy is pro China. In her last life, Gu Yan didn''t know so many things. She was completely imprisoned in her own tragic fate, just like a frog at the bottom of a well. She could only see the sky with her hands. But this life, Lu Ye with her, see more things, but also let her horizons, let her mood widened. She also suddenly understood why, in her last life, ah ye had been performing tasks in the front line until she died. Everyone has ideals and dreams in his heart. In this life, their hearts and souls are finally close together. Gu Yan''s mouth, raised a happy smile. The next morning, Gu Yan woke up, the dazzling sunshine came through the window, and there was no wild figure on the bed. Gu Yan knows that a Ye is going to the meeting with elder brother Changle. Go to the next task. And that''s a task on the Chinese border. Gu Yan raised his mouth. She has to keep working hard. Gu Yan got out of bed and put on his bathrobe. His long hair, like ink, hung down like brocade. Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Gu Yan saw Miao Xiaoyu from the cat''s eye, so she didn''t care. She directly wore a bathrobe and opened the door. Miao Xiaoyu looks at the woman in front of her. Charming and lazy, with long hair and white bathrobe, there are some ambiguous traces on the neck. She was slightly surprised. Gu Yan ignored her, rubbed her hair, turned and walked to the bathroom, said, "the door is closed, and, call me breakfast, I''m hungry." Miao Xiaoyu responded, "why should I listen to you?" The answer to her was a bang. Gu Yan has entered the bathroom and started to take a shower. Miao Xiaoyu is a little stuffy, but she is very curious about Gu Yan. How did the woman get away from the S-level examination? Besides, it''s so hot to fight with men so soon. She thought that Gu Yan was very conservative. And then Miao Xiaoyu went to order food for Gu Yan honestly. Here Gu Yan took a shower, no new clothes, had to put on yesterday''s long skirt, but also fortunately her family a Ye yesterday enough gentle, did not break her skirt. The long hair was blown for a while. It was covered directly. The end of the hair was slightly curled. In addition, Gu Yan was almost plain, so it looked different. When Gu Yan came out, Miao Xiaoyu looked at it and said with emotion, "ah, you are really a very strange person." "What''s so strange?" "I don''t know, but I think men will like you." After a pause, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something, and then asked curiously, "have you met the boss?" "Yes." "How do you feel about the boss?" Miao Xiaoyu suddenly came up to Gu Yan, full of gossip. Gu Yan is really speechless. This young fish can kill people quietly with hypnosis, but sometimes he is too naive. However, after seeing many people who like wearing masks, Gu Yandao doesn''t really think Miao Xiaoyu is very simple. Just at this time, the hotel''s delivery arrived, Gu Yan ate, said softly, "Lucifer is a very elusive person." Gu Yan, this is the truth. After all, up to now, she has only met Liu Xingyun, an elusive person, and this Lucifer is the second one. This also gave him a high evaluation. But Miao Xiaoyu naturally said, "nonsense, the boss is unfathomable. I mean, do you feel handsome?" "Not bad." "I feel very handsome, but the boss is very poor. No woman will ever like him, and he can''t like anyone." Gu Yan knows that after learning that she has joined Yinyu, she is really a teammate now. It''s all gossip. Extremely suspected that the girl was very happy to learn that she had become her teammate, and said that they were the only two girls in the core members. I''m afraid it''s not to gossip with her. This side Gu Yan extremely indifferently should a, follow the eight trigrams of Miao Xiaoyu, ask a way, "why?" "Because no matter who likes the boss or the woman he likes, they are all poisoned by the boss." Gu Yan just ate a mouthful of egg cake and had a good action. She remembered that when Lucifer said he was poisonous, she had to let her drink his half cup of poisonous coffee. Tut. Poor man. Gu Yan took another sip of coffee and said with emotion, "that''s a pity for him. By the way, when we met yesterday, he wanted to invite me to have the same cup of coffee with him." This time, it''s Miao Xiaoyu''s turn to be surprised. Her eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Miao Xiaoyu at this time in front of Gu Yan, has relaxed a lot, maybe she subconsciously has taken Gu Yan as her own person. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Boss, did he really do that?" "Mephisto was there. I don''t believe you asked him." Seeing Gu Yan so calm, Miao Xiaoyu thought that the other side would not cheat himself. It''s just She got up immediately, took out her cell phone, dialed a series of numbers, and it seemed that she was going to call Mephisto. Gu Yan went on eating with Great indifference. She was really a little hungry. I had experienced many things on the desert island before, and was killed by her family Yeh last night Well, it''s a bit of a physical drain. Here, Miao Xiaoyu has finished the call. When she comes back, she sits on the sofa and shakes her legs. Looking at Gu Yan''s eyes, she can''t use complicated words to describe it. That''s quite complicated. Gu Yan chuckled, "he still doesn''t trust me, so test me, it''s not strange." "In fact, in addition to testing, there are other meanings," Miao Xiaoyu looked up and down at Gu Yan, his eyes in her neck that pink ambiguous traces lingered for a while, then said, "other meaning is, the boss may be interested in you." "Oh." Gu Yan doesn''t care. Miao Xiaoyu, however, opened his voice and couldn''t stop. She came over, full of interest, "ah, dark Huang, do you know what happened to the last woman whose boss was interested in? Specifically, the woman is also interested in the boss. " "Cold?" Young fish Well, it''s such a smart and tugging look. Miao Xiaoyu grinds her teeth and says, "ah, no wonder I heard that you made the black angel angry yesterday." "Oh, I covet the man I like. I''m in a good mood if I don''t kill her." Miao Xiaoyu thumbed up and said, "you are crazy. Well, let''s talk about that woman. It was more than ten years ago. At that time, the boss just mastered Yin and became the leader of Yin. The woman was a noble lady with a strong identity background. She said to the outside world that she must let the boss be her man. At that time, it was very hot. In fact, the boss is also a little interested in that woman, so he refuses her and tells the other party about his own physical problems. Who knows, that woman doesn''t believe it, and then he plans to sleep with the boss. As a result... " It turned out to be cold. It has to be said that Lucifer''s expertise has made him a loner. What a pity. Gu Yan took another sip of milk and found that it was a little cold. She frowned slightly. And Miao Xiaoyu, who finished the eight diagrams, looked at Gu Yan and asked curiously, "ah, why are you not curious at all?" "Still a little curious." "What?" Gu Yan picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth, saying softly, "if you are talking about something that happened more than ten years ago, that is to say He''s too old, too, but Lucifer is well maintained. I can''t see that he''s forty. " Young fish Miao Xiaoyu slowed down for several seconds, and then said softly, "I finally understand how the black angel was angry with you, but to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to be poisoned by the boss like this. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to come into our core members." Is it easy for her to find a best friend. Gu Yan finally ate well. She put down her handkerchief and said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t have any beautiful thoughts about him. Don''t say it''s sleeping. I won''t even look at it one more time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Miao Xiaoyu feels that Gu Yan''s words are strange, but it can''t be said for a while. After Gu Yan had enough to eat and drink, he was ready to leave. Miao Xiaoyu looked around and asked curiously, "Hey, where''s the man?" "Gone." "Ah, gone?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s what you want. Why don''t you leave? Do you plan to stay and get married?" Young fish She couldn''t refute what she said. Gu Yan said softly, "Francy wanted me to work for him, so I decided to agree." Miao Xiaoyu paused and then said with a smile, "it seems that you have gained a lot from your trip to the desert island. Tut, I regret that I didn''t go with you." "Then you should go and talk to David." Miao Xiaoyu had a meal, but then he drove seriously. Gu Yan didn''t care where she drove the car, but the matter of going to Francy''s side to work soon spread to Lucifer''s ears. At this time, she can''t take the initiative to ask about hidden things. What she needs to do is to let it be. Therefore, it''s very appropriate for her to work in francina. Gu Yan turns around and looks at the scenery of country m outside the car window. Suddenly, he misses China and those relatives who are far away in China. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye and Bai Changle get off the plane together. After breaking up with Los Angeles, they get on a jeep. Lu Ye sits in the back of the car and directly closes his eyes. Driving Wen Lan curiously asked Bai Changle, "what''s wrong with ye?" "Daughter in law, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Why do you ask a ye first instead of me?" Bai Changle immediately looked at Wenlan pitifully. Wen Lan is very speechless, "you this is not lively?" "But I may have an internal injury." "Ha ha." Wenlan ignored him, directly stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away. Such a cold look, is his white Changle''s daughter-in-law right. Bai Changle has been talking noisily about the grievance of this mission. "Wuwu, Xiaolan, you don''t know. We just met Xiaoyan on this mission. Of course, Xiaoyan is doing undercover work. We can''t recognize her, but we can say something. But Xiaoyan, a girl, is quite outgoing. She has been talking to a ye all the time. She doesn''t pay any attention to me. Ah, the married girl, the spilled water, we are together in the wilderness After so many days on the island, Xiao Yan said 12 words to me! Nine of them were said when we were together in the cave to clean up the flash mercenaries and fighting side by side! You say, isn''t she going too far! " Just at the red light, Wen Lan stopped the car. She asked, "is Xiaoyan''s task going well?" Bai Changle I said Xiaolan, I said for a long time, did you catch the key point wrong. Lu Ye, sitting in the back row, said, "Xiaoyan''s task is smooth, but at present, she is in a very dangerous situation." Later, he said that he met the black angel. Here, Bai Changle also put away his joking attitude, and then said, "what is the black angel brewing? Shen Xiyan is dead now. If she doesn''t give up on Lei Qing, then I think it will be even bigger. " All three were silent. That''s true. The car came back to Bai''s house in the compound, and several people got off the car in turn. Lu Ye has two days now, so he plans to come to Bai''s house first to see Xie Luan, Bai Jianjun and Xiao Sheng, and then go back to Lu''s house. As soon as the door is opened, Xiao Sheng rushes out with Xiao AI in his arms. He looks at Lu Ye and others happily. Then he looks forward to looking behind them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 He''s looking for someone. I''m looking for Gu Yan. When he found that only three of them came back, Xiao Sheng''s bright eyes were dim little by little. As if feeling Xiaosheng''s low mood, Xiaoai mews softly. The next moment, a big hand fell on Xiaosheng''s head and rubbed his hair. "Your mother is busy and will be back for a while." Lu Ye didn''t like Xiaosheng much before. He didn''t like Xiaosheng because of his parents, but simply didn''t know how to get along with children. But now the child''s heart is full of Gu Yan, which makes Lu Ye''s heart softer. Xiao Sheng is a child after all. He let out a very low voice, then lowered his head and held the white cat in his arms tightly. Lu Ye thought about it, and then took out a gun from his arms. Of course, it was a very lifelike toy gun without any lethality. He handed the gun to Xiao Sheng and said, "do you like it?" "Yes!" No matter how precocious Xiao Sheng is, he is still a boy. He is even more excited when he sees the gun which looks very powerful. Then he put the little white cat in his arms on the carpet and reached for the gun. Suddenly abandoned little love, meow, glared at Lu Ye, then turned and jumped up the stairs. Seeing Xiaosheng studying the toy gun there, Lu Ye''s eyebrows were filled with some soft colors. He said, "Xiaosheng, your mother and I are very busy, so you have to be obedient, you know?" "Yes Xiao Sheng nodded heavily. Here to see the three of them are back, Xie Luan is very happy. She is busy cooking for the three children. Several children are engaged in the most dangerous things. As a mother, Xie Luan is very happy and worried. After all, as the saying goes, children travel thousands of miles and mothers worry, don''t they? Not to mention, the work of a few children is very dangerous. The children are excellent, they are proud. But they are also more worried about the children. Especially now Xiaoyan is alone in such a distant place As soon as Xie Luan thought about it, she was very worried. Bai Jianjun is not at home, but Bai Changle has gone upstairs to see Bai Laozi. Lu Ye thinks of Yan Yan''s words, and then says to Xie Luan, who is busy in the kitchen, "Mom, I met Xiao Yan on this mission. She is very good, so you can rest assured." "Ah." Xie Luan felt itchy around her eyes. She wiped her eyes with her sleeve and asked anxiously, "how is Xiaoyan now? Is she thin? Did you take good care of yourself, she... " "Mom, Xiaoyan is very smart. She knows how to protect herself and take care of herself. She said, I hope you are all well. Only in this way can she be more assured to perform tasks outside." "Ah." Xie Luan feels warm, but she wants to cry. Lu Ye stood there, thought about it, and said, "Mom, there''s another thing Xiao Yan asked me to tell you. Although it shouldn''t be said from my mouth, she can''t get in touch with her family for the time being." "You say it." Xie Luan has adjusted her mood. She calms down and realizes that Xiao Yan should let a ye say something more important. Lu Ye nodded and said, "my sister-in-law miscarried last time because of her mission. Xiaoyan said, let you care more about her. Wenlan''s previous life experience makes her feelings for her family very complicated. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 This is Gu Yan specially told Lu Ye, Lu Ye as brother-in-law, this is hard to say, but there is no way, who let now Gu Yan himself can''t contact home. Moreover, Gu Yan guessed that she and her elder brother certainly did not tell the family about the abortion. After being betrayed and hurt by her family, Wen Lan''s expectation for her family is greater than anyone else. And this kind of expectation will become more intense after losing the baby in the belly. Xie Luan was stunned. She was very worried and surprised and said, "ah, how could this happen? I don''t know. They..." Lu Ye said, "specifically, I don''t know too much, but Yan Yan said, you will understand." "Yes, this child, it''s very distressing." Xie Luan is really in love with Wen Lan. She has been feeling that her family had suffered too much before she was 18 years old. What Wen Lan had experienced before was more terrible than suffering. The next thing, there is no need for Lu Ye to say, Lu ye came back to the living room, heard Bai Changle call him to listen to the phone. It''s from the Lu family. Lu Ye got through at once. At the other end of the phone, Lu Ye''s father Lu Haiyang''s eager voice came, "are you in the provincial capital now, ye?" "I''m here." "Come back soon, your grandfather..." Lu Ye''s heart is sharp son a quiver, "Pa, you slowly say, exactly how?" "Your grandfather is in the street and meets a robber. He I was stabbed by the robber. Now I''m in the hospital. Ah ye, come back quickly... " Lu Ye didn''t know how he put down the phone. He immediately dialed a number and asked the other party to prepare the helicopter. Lu Ye raised his head and said to Bai Changle, who was a little confused, "Changle, my grandfather has an accident. I have to go back as soon as possible. Please tell my parents for me." "OK, a ye, do you want me to accompany you? If you have anything, you can take care of it." Lu Ye thought and nodded. Here Bai Changle immediately told Wen Lan, let Wen Lan with the family said, he immediately picked up the coat here, with Lu Ye to go outside. But when the two men came to the door, suddenly behind them, came an old voice. "I''ll go too." Lu Ye looked back and saw Bai Qifeng leaning on crutches, but his eyes were firm. Here, Bai Changle said, "Hey, grandfather, don''t make trouble. We are very anxious. You can''t stand this rush!" "Shut up! When I first flew a plane in those years, I knocked out three enemy planes! " Lu Ye nodded, "let''s go together." He understood the relationship between master Bai and his grandfather. Although they had been in conflict in those years, in the final analysis, they were all brothers and sincere comrades in arms. Here they three people immediately set out for the airport, and Wen Lan is these things, immediately told Xie Luan. Xie Luan also surprised, "Uncle Lu''s body has always been very strong, ah, no, I immediately call Jianjun!" Bai Jianjun was in a meeting. After receiving the call, he immediately pacified his wife, and then he also called Lu Haiyang in the city. Originally, we prepared a very rich dinner to welcome the three children back. At six o''clock in the evening, only Xie Luan, Wen Lan and Xiao Sheng were left at the table. Xie Luan sighed, "originally, my father, the three of them, the strongest body is uncle Lu, but who would have thought that such an accident would happen Ah, I hope uncle Lu is OK. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Wen Lan wants to comfort Xie Luan, but she knows that Lu''s family calls ah ye and says it in such a hurry, which proves that the old man''s situation is not optimistic. When she saw Xie Luan''s worried face, she couldn''t help comforting her, "Mom, don''t worry, grandfather Lu will be OK. He led the army in the war, but many people can''t beat him because of his military background." But that was a young time. Xie Luan knew that her daughter-in-law was comforting herself. She also knew that it was useless to worry now. Finally, she nodded and said, "they don''t know when they will be busy. Let''s have dinner first." "Yes." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are eating, and Xiao Sheng goes to the next door''s little friend''s house after eating. The whole restaurant, a little too quiet. Xie Luan suddenly remembered what a ye said before. She raised her head, looked at Wen Lan, thought about it, and said softly, "Xiao Lan, I know about the children." Wen Lan holds the chopsticks hand, swish but a tight. Xie Luan looked at her emaciated appearance, very distressed, she reached out to hold Wenlan''s cool hand, gently said, "Xiaolan, mother is past, the child is gone, then it is no fate with you, but you are still young, take good care of the body, there will be children again. It''s very normal. In fact, before I was pregnant with Changle, I lost one baby, and I was still twins. " Wen Lan is a Leng and looks up at Xie Luan. The twins are gone. How hard that was. Xie Luan gave a bitter smile. "At that time, I was not in good health. Besides, I didn''t know how to express myself with Jianjun. Even when I was pregnant, I didn''t know and I ate recklessly. It was a winter, I went out, all of a sudden fell, the child was gone. Two, or twins. " "Ma..." Wenlan didn''t know how to comfort her mother-in-law. It was the first time she heard about it. Xie Luan gave Wen Lansheng a bowl of hot soup and said softly, "you don''t know about this matter. Jianjun didn''t accompany me at home at that time, and he was very guilty all the time, so no one mentioned it later. But fortunately, later I had Changle and Xiaoyan. In fact, Changle and Xiaoyan were the two children who had been exiled. They will come back after all She looked at Wenlan and said firmly, "so, your child will come back in the future." I have to say that after listening to Xie Luan''s words, Wen Lan''s sadness, which had been in her heart before, actually dissipated a lot. Although some time ago, Changle has been caring for her, but in the end, Wenlan''s heart is hard, her husband will not understand. Now being cared by her mother-in-law, Wenlan suddenly wants to cry. She had never been cared by her mother, and she was actually too cold and unable to express her feelings. But she met Changle and her family. Wen Lan feels that the cold winter in her world is fading away. The warm feeling makes her heart drift away for a long time, and finally finds a place to settle down. "Thank you, mom." Wen Lan bit her lip and held back the tears in her eyes. She said, "I''ll be fine. I''ll go to this place. Moreover, I also plan not to go to the front line in the future. I''m specially responsible for the technical work in the team. I''ve also talked with the leaders about this matter. " "Well, no matter what decision you make, mom will support you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Wen Lan didn''t hold back and said, "Mom, thank you." Xie Luan very gently smile, said, "silly child, don''t thank me, this thing don''t know, or this time a ye said, Xiao Yan told him, must let me know. In the future, if you have something about women, just tell your mother that Changle is a man and careless. Sometimes, don''t let you be wronged. " Wen Lan red eyes, nodded. She knows that now Xiaoyan is carrying out a particularly dangerous task. When she was undercover, she was doomed several times. But in that dangerous situation, Xiaoyan is still so worried about her. Wen Lan knows that she experienced many misfortunes when she was young, and the word family has never been warm to her. But now, she has a husband, parents and a sister who cares so much about her. Wen Lan feels that she is the happiest person in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Lu Ye went back to the city with the fastest speed. He got off the plane and went straight to the hospital. During the whole process, although Bai Qifeng didn''t look very well, he didn''t say a word. But the uneasiness in my heart is slowly expanding. The car drove so fast that everyone in the car was very heavy. When he got to the hospital, Lu Ye went straight in. Lu Wenbin was in the military hospital. He was lying there, pale and closed his eyes tightly. On one side, Qin Lanzhi cried red. She covered her mouth. She was very sad. When she saw her son coming, she couldn''t help holding him. Qin Lanzhi''s tears ran down his son Lu Ye''s neck. It''s cold. Lu Haiyang took all the people out, then closed the door, sighed and said, "it''s too late after he hurt his kidney and bled too much. The old man has fallen into a coma. The doctor said..." "My grandfather is still alive! Why not save it! Why "Ye, calm down!" Lu Yehong''s eyes, "let me calm down! My grandfather is so healthy. Last time I went home, he could even chase me with his crutch and hit me. How could he suddenly... " At this time, Bai Qifeng was supported by his grandson Bai Changle and came slowly. All the people standing in the corridor were soldiers. Someone immediately recognized the retired old chief. Lu Haiyang was stunned and immediately met him and said, "Uncle Bai, why are you here, you..." "I want to see mosquitoes." Lu Haiyang next words, stuck in the throat inside, how can not spit out. His eyes are red and his fundus is blue. Finally, he nodded slowly. Here, Lu Haiyang helped Bai Qifeng into the ward, and Lu Ye hit the wall with a fist! Bai Changle walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Birth, aging, illness and death are things that can never be changed. Through the glass window, I saw my grandfather, who was very lively. At this time, he lay there lifeless. Lu Ye''s tears came down. Men don''t play lightly when they have tears. Just not to the sad place. Lu Ye can''t accept his grandfather leaving like this. He The next moment, Lu Ye suddenly remembered Yan Yan''s ability, although, although the small jade pendant has no, but Yan Yan will have a way? Think of here, Lu Ye pushed away Bai Changle, and then took out the mobile phone, dialed a series of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Gu Yan was stunned when he picked up his mobile phone. Her intuition was that something big had happened. Otherwise, a Ye won''t call her at this time! Thinking of this, Gu Yan got up and said to Miao Xiaoyu, "I''ll take a phone call." Young fish is eating a sweet cone, "what phone?" "Don''t worry about adults, children!" Gu Yan left this sentence lightly, got up and went out, but when she got through, the phone hung up. In fact, there were only four rings. Why did a Ye hang up? Gu Yan frowned gently. And that side of Lu Ye, very painful to hold a mobile phone, he knows, this time must not disturb Yan Yan. What if Yan Yan is fighting wits and bravery with the hidden people! But, Grandpa Just now, the doctor said that if grandpa can''t survive tonight, maybe Lu Ye slides against the wall and finally squats there, holding his head in pain. From childhood to adulthood, my grandfather was very strict with him, but it was also because of my grandfather that he embarked on the road of becoming a soldier. He was a lawless child king when he was a child. Later, his grandfather threw him into the barracks. This throw made him form an indissoluble bond with the olive green. Lu Ye knows that people will experience life and death, but his grandfather Lu Wenbin''s body has always been very strong. He thinks that his grandfather will live to 80 or 90 years old. But I didn''t expect At this time, Lu Ye hands of the phone, suddenly rang up, looking at the string of rotten numbers in the heart, Lu Ye suddenly felt as if the bottom of his heart rose up a piece of light. That''s Yanyan''s number. What''s more, we still don''t have to contact him. Lu Ye holding the mobile phone, feeling very hot, he did not know what the end of the phone is, so for a moment, do not know whether to connect. But the phone rang persistently for many times. Finally, Lu Ye picked it up. At the other end of the phone, Lu Ye was relieved. "Ah ye, what happened?" Gu Yan did not ask why he called and hung up, but directly asked him what happened. Because Gu Yan knows that if it wasn''t for something big, a ye would not have called her directly. After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Lu Ye calmed down a little, but his voice was very hoarse, "grandfather, something happened to him." Lu Ye said what happened to Mr. Lu once again, and finally his voice was very low. "The doctor said that if my grandfather didn''t wake up after tonight, he would..." This is Gu Yan''s first time to see a wild panic. Her heart was shocked. In my memory, Lu''s rough laughter still reverberated in her ears. Gu Yan bit his lip. The little jade pendant is gone. Moreover, even if she did, it would be a day later for her to rush back to China. The time was not enough! Gu Yan holds the mobile phone, standing in the bathroom, looking at the mirror inside, she clenches her lips tightly. Gu Yan doesn''t know how to answer a Ye. Because she knows that she can''t do anything now. "Sorry, ye..." "Yan Yan, don''t say I''m sorry. I should say I''m sorry I lost my composure when I heard something happened to my grandfather. "Lu yeshen took a deep breath, leaning against the cold wall, and he had calmed down. But he looked sad. Lu Ye said, "I know that the little jade pendant is gone, and you are in country m, and you can''t come back, but I Yan Yan, I I feel bad, I... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Any man, in front of his beloved woman, is still a child. Lu Ye will only show his weakness to his true love. Because only in front of Yan Yan, he doesn''t have to pretend to be strong. Listening to the voice of Lu Ye at the end of the phone, Gu Yan is particularly uncomfortable in her heart. She wants to hold ah ye at this time, but now they are too far away. "Ye, are you still on the phone?" "In..." "Grandfather will certainly be OK, ye, you have to believe that there will be miracles." Gu Yan herself is the beneficiary of the miracle, although she knows that things are changeable, life and death. But people can''t give up hope. As long as there is hope in the heart, there will be light in the dark. Lu Ye listens to the gentle voice of his wife on the phone. His flustered heart gradually calms down. Gu Yan continued, "ah ye, you should calm down. You should know that if you are unstable, your parents will worry about you. No matter what, don''t give up hope. " A whole night, although it''s not long, it''s not short. Maybe a miracle will happen. "Well, I see, Yan Yan." In fact, Lu Ye grew up very smoothly. This is his first experience. The other party is his favorite grandfather. But after his wife''s comfort, Lu Ye knows that he can''t be flustered or confused at this time, and he should actively face this matter. Maybe, there will be a turn for the better! Lu Ye said softly, "Yan Yan, I''ll go to the doctor and ask if there''s any other way. Go and be busy. Don''t worry about this side." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan washed her face with cold water, and then looked at herself in the mirror. Her hand gently touched the place where the small jade pendant was hanging. "I hope, I hope grandfather Lu can survive this." Gu Yan remembers that when she first went to the Lu family, the old man''s smile was bright. She sighed softly, hoping that at this time, she would fly back with her wings and accompany him to spend this unbearable night. Gu Yan is very uncomfortable. This night, doomed to many people, are unable to sleep. At this time, Gu Yan felt a warm feeling in her abdomen, as if she was going to pass the infrared test door. It''s the kind of intimate response of xiaoyupei. Gu Yan said softly, "little jade pendant, is that you? Do you have a way to save grandfather Lu? " Gu Yan felt the warmth in her abdomen, but then it disappeared. The hope in her brow darkened a little. But at the same time, on the other side of the ocean, the silver haired man in Tang costume suddenly frowned. "Well?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, it''s over eleven in the evening. But everyone outside the ward didn''t feel sleepy. Bai Qifeng, who had been in poor health, was even worse off after the journey, but he was not sleepy at all. Bai Qifeng sat on the chair and quietly looked at his old friend lying on the bed. All of a sudden, he especially hoped that Lu Wenbin would jump up and laugh as before, and then bite him, and that when playing chess, he would be lively and repentant. "Mosquito, wake up quickly, I won''t allow you to come to my front!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 As Bai Qifeng spoke, his tears came down. They went through life and death together in those years, although many things happened later, but Nothing can surpass their friendship. Bai Qifeng thought that they are all old people who are half buried in the loess. There must be a day when heaven and man will be separated forever. But he really didn''t expect that Lu Wenbin, the last of the three of them, was the first to have an accident. Looking at the old friend lying there, Bai Qifeng felt a trance. He lowered his eyes slightly. The sadness in my heart is spreading endlessly. In Xiangcheng, far across the Xiangjiang River, Xie an, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly felt a pain in his heart. She was so surprised that old lady Xie went to get medicine for him. Two people have been back to Xiangcheng for some time, and Xiangcheng has long been in the last flood, recovered. It''s just Xie an knew that it might be his last meeting with Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin. The rest of their time is counting down. Next to old lady Xie, she asked with concern, "ah an, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok, but the pit of my heart suddenly has a little dull pain," Xie an frowned. She didn''t know what happened to this sudden colic. In fact, he also knew that his body was going from bad to worse. If he lived one more day, he would earn one more day. Here, Mrs. Xie quickly went to open the window in the room, let the fresh air gush in. Xie an quietly looked at the swaying branches outside the window. His eyes are very peaceful. I hope you are all healthy and safe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even in the middle of the night, there was still a tense atmosphere in the expert''s office. Lu Ye said to an expert doctor, "Uncle Li, is there really no way? My grandfather, he... " "Chief Lu, there''s really no way out. We can only see if we can survive tonight. We can''t help anything." Dr. Li shook his head helplessly. In fact, what he didn''t say is that the probability of an old man waking up is very low. After all, the old man is old, and he stabbed his spleen and lost too much blood. But he can''t say these words. Lu''s family are very hot tempered, and Dr. Li is worried that they are too sad. Ah Bai Changle accompanied Lu Ye all the way. He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said softly, "ah ye, you''d better go and see grandfather Lu." Lu Ye nodded in pain. Bai Changle knows that his sister Xiaoyan can''t come here, so he quietly accompanies his brother-in-law Lu Ye. Everyone is in a bad mood. Everyone is praying that grandfather Lu can wake up. They persuade him to go to the rest room next door. After all, it''s midnight. But Bai Qifeng didn''t want to leave. He worried that when he woke up, the mosquito would be gone Bai Qifeng saw his old friend in the doctor''s bed melancholy. Bai Changle helped his grandfather and said, "grandfather, you''d better go and have a rest. Don''t wait for grandfather Lu to wake up tomorrow, but you fall down. He will definitely laugh at you." Bai Qifeng lowered his eyes slightly, clenched his fist, and said to Lu Wenbin, who was lying on the bed, "OK, I''ll go next door to have a rest. Mosquito, you have to wake up tomorrow, you know? Otherwise, I will go to the bottom in the future, and I will laugh at you too! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Everyone present, can''t bear to, slightly don''t go too far. Time, after twelve. Lu Wenbin still didn''t wake up. Lu Ye asked his parents to have a rest. He was the only one sitting by the bed. Looking at the old man on the bed, he suddenly forced his face to smile and said, "Grandpa, are you kidding me? As you said, you can still beat me for 20 years. Tut, only a few days have passed. How can you Are you going to break your promise? " "Grandfather, you don''t know. My daughter-in-law is very good. She is very good." "Grandfather, I discussed with Yan Yan before. I said whether I would have a son or a daughter in the future. Grandfather, do you like granddaughter or grandson? I think you must like the great granddaughter, because you said, my father and I are all mischievous boys, especially not sensible, not obedient, you want to have a clever obedient little girl "Grandfather..." Lu Ye sighed. Although he knew that birth, aging, illness and death were the norm, Lu Ye couldn''t accept the fact that he put it on his grandfather. He even thought that over the years, he had not accompanied his grandfather well. But he also knew that his grandfather was very proud to see that he had made contributions all the time. Lu Ye quietly looked at his grandfather, solemnly gave a military salute and said seriously, "Comrade Lu Wenbin, please overcome the difficulties and wake up successfully." After saying so much, Master Lu still sleeps there quietly, and Lu Ye lowers his eyes slightly. At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened slowly. Lu Ye very keen to hear the subtle sound, he immediately turned his head, saw the walk into the silver haired man. "Liu Xingyun?" "Well, long time no see, ye." Two people are actually not so familiar, so heard this sound, let Lu Ye feel a little uncomfortable. But none of that matters. He stood up and looked at Liu Xingyun, "Why are you here?" Liu Xingyun passed him and went directly to the hospital bed. He saw Mr. Lu on the bed. He said, "I heard Xiaoyan''s voice." A meal for Lu Ye. Liu Xingyun turned his head and said seriously, "she is very sad and worried." Lu Ye knows that Yan Yan is far away from m country. However, Liu Xingyun was in front of him. He was jealous of this man before, nothing else, because this man has done too much for Yan Yan. It''s something he can''t do. Intellectually, he is grateful to Liu Xingyun. But emotionally, there is still some taste. Lu Ye feels that all this is very strange. The most strange thing is the man in front of him. However, the rebirth of Yan Yan, the ability of Yan Yan Hui, these things break through the common sense, let Lu Ye''s acceptance has been very high. His eyes suddenly brightened, as if to see the dawn. Lu Ye said, "Liu Xingyun, can you save my grandfather? As long as you can save my grandfather, you can offer any conditions! I... " "Is anything really OK?" Liu Xingyun turned his head, his gentle eyes suddenly became cold, and his eyes fell on Lu Ye. "Are you sure anything will do?" In fact, Liu Xingyun''s tone was too severe. Lu Ye pursed his mouth and said, "of course, it must be something I can do. It can''t be illegal, it can''t be..." "Can you give up Xiaoyan?" Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 The next moment, Lu Ye took out a gun from his pocket and directly touched Liu Xingyun''s forehead. In his eyes, there was a sharp light. "Unless I die, I will never leave Yanyan." Liu Xingyun looked at him calmly, "but you just said that in order to save your grandfather, you are willing to pay any price." "But Yan Yan is not any price," Lu Ye''s deep eyes, jumping cold light, "she is my life." In the middle of the night, the hospital is very quiet. Occasionally, patients can''t sleep because of pain. At this time, in this ward, only the clock ticks. Liu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Lu Ye seriously. There seemed to be a sea of stars in his eyes. The next moment, he smiles, the smile is also very warm, like the spring breeze, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Liu Xingyun gently blocked the gun in Lu Ye''s hand with his hand. He sighed with relief, "now, I finally agree to marry Xiao Yan to you." Lu Ye was a little puzzled. What''s the tone of your parents? What''s more, is it difficult? Those words just now were all temptations? But the next moment, Lu Ye felt his eyelids suddenly a little heavy, and strong sleepiness hit him. He rubbed his eyes and shook his body. Later, Lu Ye fell to a chair. Before Lu Ye fell asleep, he was still full of doubts. He didn''t feel sleepy all the time, and he didn''t feel sleepy when he was working for several days and nights. What happened this time? And Liu Xingyun see Lu Ye finally sleep past, he just stretched out his hand, a light to cover Lu Wenbin inside. "You''re a good man. You should be rewarded with good fortune. You shouldn''t be killed. You should die. Moreover, "Liu Xingyun looked back at Lu Ye and said to himself," and looking at xiaoluan''s face, I won''t stand by. " The silver light gradually flourished and filled the whole ward, and Liu Xingyun''s figure became more and more ethereal Lu Ye felt that he had a long dream. But I can''t remember what is in the dream. When he woke up, he looked around in a trance, which reflected that he was in his grandfather''s ward. The sunlight outside the window poured in through the curtains. Some tiny lights were jumping up and down very actively. It''s daybreak. Liu Xingyun had already disappeared from the ward. What happened last night seemed to be Lu Ye''s dream. Suddenly, a thing hit Lu Ye''s head, at the same time, he heard a angry voice, "smelly boy, I''m dying of thirst, why don''t you prepare a glass of water for me!" This is Lu Wenbin''s voice. It''s not as mean as it used to be. But it was his voice. Lu Ye turns his head in surprise and doesn''t care what hit him in the head just now. He sees his grandfather Lu Wenbin leaning there, panting slightly and pale. But he really wakes up! "Grandfather!" "Smelly boy, yell fart, get me water quickly!" "All right, all right, I''m going!" Lu Ye quickly poured warm water for the old man, and then immediately went out to find someone. We must find a doctor to check the old man''s health immediately. We also have to find our parents and uncle Bai to let them rest assured. Grandpa is alive! How nice! When Lu Ye passed the corridor, he looked up and saw the warm sun hanging in the sky. Thousands of sunshine poured in, shining on him, warm. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said at the bottom of his heart, Liu Xingyun, thank you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 When Lu Wenbin woke up, everyone was very happy. Experts and doctors gave him all kinds of physical examinations and came to the conclusion that although the old man still needs to rest, his life is no longer in danger. Lu Wenbin was very moved when he learned that Bai Qifeng came with him all night, but he said, "ha ha, you''re crazy. You''re right and wrong. You''re so worried about me, but you''ve been making a bad face at me before. It''s like how much money I owe you." When Bai Qifeng saw his old friend who was still alive and full of excitement, he put down his heart. In fact, for a moment last night, he even felt that he would never see the old man again. Maybe this old guy is too noisy, so Yama doesn''t want to accept it. Lu Wenbin spoke for a while, but he was seriously hurt. After the injection, he fell asleep again. But because there was no life-threatening, so transferred to the general ward rest. Because he was worried that Bai Qifeng would not be in good health, he also gave him a physical examination and planned to let him have a rest and go back to the north. This is the best result. Everyone is relieved. Lu Ye sent her mother, Qin Lanzhi, back home. She was worried all night. Now she needs to go home to have a rest. At that time, she has to come to deliver food to the old men in the evening. When he sent his mother home, Lu Ye said to his father Lu Haiyang, "what about the gangster? Was it an accident? " "Well, it''s been investigated. It''s an accident." Lu Haiyang took out a piece of paper with some information on it. "This is the information of the prisoner. The boy had a criminal record before, and now he has been arrested. But don''t worry, I''ve already said hello." It''s a big crime to commit robbery, not to mention stabbing the old chief. But Lu Ye knew that if it wasn''t for Liu Xingyun, his grandfather would not survive this time. The other side is the murderer! He slightly narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He said, "I know." Lu Ye won''t do anything about killing people and breaking the law. But if you don''t clean up that bastard well, he''ll be bored. So, when the man was elated to be bailed out and returned home, a sack fell from the sky on the way, and he got a fat beating. Every time, he didn''t hit the key. It won''t kill him, but it''s enough for him. When he wanted to report the case, he was reported, and all the illegal things he had done before were revealed. I''ve been beaten for nothing. Then, the criminal law has been aggravated. This man will spend the rest of his life in prison. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan was also relieved when he learned that Master Lu had turned the corner. Anyway, it''s good that the old man is OK. But once again, she saw that things change. No matter what happens, life goes on. Gu Yan dials Francy''s phone and agrees to work in the other team. Francy was very happy. He said, "well, you can come over tomorrow. I''ll let Ryan take you with me for the specific work arrangement." "All right, Mr. Francy. See you tomorrow." Gu Yan put down the phone and sighed softly. In recent days, her life in M country has been smooth. Miao Xiaoyu takes her to travel everywhere. She seems to be a tourist here on holiday. But she will not relax her vigilance because of her peaceful life. Because before any storm comes, it is very quiet. The next morning, Gu Yan decided to report to Francy''s mansion, but at the door, he saw Lucifer standing in front of a white car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 This Lucifer, let Gu Yan has been very scared. At this time, he was wearing a white suit, handsome face, and with the gentle and affectionate eyes. People around can''t help but cast envious eyes. But Gu Yan knew that if she despised Lucifer, she would not see the sun tomorrow. In the heart to this person fear extremely, but Gu Yan but walked toward him, the corner of the mouth a Yang, "boss, how did you come?" "Don''t call me that. You can call me by my name, or I''ll really think I''m old." Lucifer smiles. Gu Yan She swore that the woman Miao Xiaoyu would tell him what she said about Lucifer''s old age. And this man, you are the boss of such a Powerful Mercenary regiment. It''s not good to be so stingy. Gu Yan quietly raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "you don''t look old at all." "Ha ha, get in the car. I''ll take you to Francy''s side." Gu Yan nodded. Lucifer very gentlemanly opened the front passenger''s door, and Gu Yan sat on it. Then, she saw a beautiful purple box on the back seat of the car. Lucifer, already in the driver''s seat, said with a smile, "I said, I''ll give you a present." "Thank you." "Don''t you want to know what''s inside?" Looking at Lucifer''s expectant eyes, Gu Yan thought about it. For the time being, he had to work under the other party''s hands for a while, and he had to check a lot of information, so he had to nod his head and say cooperatively, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­ You are too perfunctory "Not bad." Lucifer, smiling and shaking his head, said, "I''ll take you there. When you get out of the car, remember to take the present with you." "Good." Gu Yan tied her seat belt, because she was a little worried that the head of this gentleman''s mercenary regiment would gently fasten her seat belt. People who can''t see through are actually the most dangerous. So Gu Yan will not relax at all in front of Lucifer. When the car arrived at its destination, Gu Yan untied his seat belt. Lucifer looked at Lucifer''s secretary who was wearing a suit over there and came out to meet Gu Yan. He suddenly said with a smile, "what do you want, dark Huang?" "What do you want?" Gu Yan turned around, reached for the purple box and said with a smile, "you want a funny life." Lucifer''s eyes darkened. The answer seems to be tailor-made for them. He watched Gu Yan get out of the car and walk out. Gu Yan knows that Lucifer is still looking at herself. Her perfect performance can hide from others, but she feels that there are many loopholes in front of Lucifer. This is not Gu Yan''s fault, her performance is already 100 points. But it was her 100 points that attracted Lucifer''s attention. Lucifer doesn''t plan to drive her out for the moment, so Gu Yan doesn''t panic. What she wants to do now is to stand firm on Francy''s side, and then slowly contact the core information department of Yin. But what gift did Lucifer give her? What dangerous goods? In order to avoid carrying dangerous goods into Francy''s residence, Gu Yan opened the purple box first. Looking at a row of bright knives in the box, Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised. This is a very advanced set of scalpels. At this time, Gu Yan''s mobile phone rang, and Lucifer''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. "Do you still like the present?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 "I like it." Gu Yan''s mouth a Yang, "for a long time did not receive such a satisfactory gift." Lucifer chuckled. "I haven''t given a girl a present for many years." Gu Yan is speechless. is brood on the old you, as always make complaints about it! Fortunately, Lucifer asked Gu Yan about the feedback of the gift and hung up the phone. According to his attitude, Gu Yan didn''t have any opinions about going to work for Francy. Here, Ryan has come out. He is wearing a very elegant suit and gold glasses, which is very different from what he looked like when he was in a mess on a desert island. However, because of the common experience of survival on a desert island, Ryan was very enthusiastic when he saw Gu Yan. "Mr. Francy is meeting an important person. I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the work first." "Good." Gu Yan nodded. Ryan looked down at the box she was holding and asked, "this is..." "A gift from someone else." "Oh, well, I can put it in your office later." Gu Yan nodded. And the office. She thought that Francy wanted her to be an accompanying doctor or something. Different from the previous embarrassment on the desert island, Ryan walked ahead and many people took the initiative to say hello to him. It can be seen that this product has a high status in Francy''s team. But also, close secretary, almost know everything about Francy. On the way, Gu Yan also met bodyguard C, who was very enthusiastic and wanted to give Gu Yan a hug, but fortunately, Gu Yan dodged in time and pushed Ryan around him. Bodyguard C gives Ryan a hug. The next moment, the two quickly separated. Ryan looked disgusted. "Pay attention!" Bodyguard C also wronged, "I didn''t want to hold you, I want to hold Lu Yan." Gu Yan said with a smile, "long time no see, are they better?" "They are all well, Lu Yan. We''ll go out for a drink some other day." Bodyguard C is a very simple and upright person. In his eyes, Lu Yan is their life and death companion, and he is still such a strong person. This kind of person only recognizes ability. Strong people will be admired and recognized by them. Gu Yan actually likes to deal with this kind of people. I have to say that the people in Francy''s team are very easy to get along with. It''s much better than the group of honeycomb briquettes in the secret. Determined the time of drinking, bodyguard C left contentedly. Here, Ryan shakes his head and looks at bodyguard C in disgust. "Simple minded, four legged idiot!" Gu Yan laughed. You know, without the three bodyguards, Ryan would have suffered a lot on a desert island. Tut, he said he was a fool. After hearing Gu Yan''s sarcastic laughter, Ryan immediately counseled, touched the tip of his nose, opened a door, and said, "Lu Yan, this is your office. I''ll send someone over to send you some information later. Mr. Francy means to let you have a look at the information first, and then he will have lunch with you at lunch, and talk about the specific work by the way ¡£¡± Such a big battle is definitely not for Gu Yan to be an accompanying doctor. She nodded calmly. She is not afraid of any job. Gu Yan put down the box inside, and then sat on the comfortable chair of the boss. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the huge building standing outside the window. Here, Ryan turns and goes out. After a while, someone knocks on the door of Gu Yan''s office. Gu Yan said please come in, the other side pushed the door, came in. But at the next moment, the other side was a little surprised and excited to shout, "Gu Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Gu Yan''s action. She turned her head and saw a young man in a suit standing at the door. What he said just now was in Chinese. It''s still her name. And this man Qi Hao. Gu Yan''s classmate when he was a senior three in the provincial capital was still a relative of President Gao at that time. How to say, in fact, it has been several years since the college entrance examination. Gu Yan graduated from the University. In addition, he went on a different road, so they never met again. At that time, Qi Hao was angry and wanted to go to the military academy, but he was killed in the cradle by Lu Ye. But in fact, Qi Hao is not suitable to go to a military academy. After he was admitted to a famous university, he went abroad for further study. He studied in M country. Because of his excellent performance, he got an internship in a branch of Francy''s side. Ryan is considerate that Gu Yan is a Chinese, so he specially asked a Chinese to come and send her information. If she didn''t understand, it would be more convenient for her to communicate. But Ryan is too considerate to send an old acquaintance to Gu Yan directly! But now Qi Hao, is not that year''s second crazy bully drags the young. He has grown a lot, more mature, more stable in doing things, and more aware of what suits him and what he is good at. But at that time, Gu Yan was the cinnabar in his heart. Because it was so beautiful, he would never get it. Even after so many years, the young man''s love had faded. But at this moment, seeing Gu Yan who occupied a very important position in his youth, he could not help but get excited. Gu Yan looked at it indifferently. She said coldly, "who is Gu Yan?" Qi Hao was stunned. His hand tightly grasped the document in his hand, and his handsome eyebrows tightly wrinkled. But he wasn''t the kid of the year. He took a deep breath and asked softly, "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person. It was Mr. Lane who asked me to come and send you the papers. " Gu Yan''s chin points to the side of the table, "put it there." "Good." Qi Hao approached step by step. He felt his heart beating fast. In fact, the woman in front of him was really different from the Xueba Gu Yan in his memory. Did you really recognize the wrong person? But they haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s possible that each other has changed a little. In front of the woman is very beautiful, beautiful inside also has a kind of distant indifference, like a rose with thorns, although beautiful, but also reminds people that there are thorns. Qi Hao was in a trance for a moment. He approached the desk and put down all the papers. I''m still a little reluctant. "Aren''t you Gu Yan?" "My name is Lu Yan, but you can call me Miss Lu directly in the future." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qi Hao didn''t know how he got out of the office. He just felt that his heart had been precipitated for a long time and suddenly became confused. Lu Yan and Gu Yan. It''s just a word. But it''s like that. Even Qi Hao felt that Lu Yan was more It''s fascinating. Seeing that Qi Hao left, the door of the office closed slowly, Gu Yan shook his head helplessly. Qi Hao, Qi Hao, stay away from me. Now I am very dangerous. Anyway, Gu Yan doesn''t want to pull Qi Hao into any danger. Now she is not suitable to be too close to any friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 After Qi Hao left, he went to the bathroom and patted his face with cold water. He looked at himself in the mirror. Mr. Lane said that this special assistant was highly valued by Mr. Francy and would be responsible for many important tasks in the future. Gu Yan, Gu Yan Qi Hao immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed a series of numbers, and then said, "help me check Gu Yan." "Who cares about Yan?" "That''s the top student in the college entrance examination in the same year as me." Many years ago, Qi Hao did not remember that clearly. After all, he was too young at that time. He thought he had forgotten. But now, I just saw a person who was very similar to her, and her name was also very similar, so I didn''t calm down immediately. Qi Hao took a deep breath, then slowly opened his eyes. His friend''s work efficiency is good. Two hours later, he said that he sent an information in his mailbox. Qi Hao immediately returned to his seat and opened the email in the mailbox. He pulled down eagerly. When he saw the last typesetting clearly, the whole person was stupefied. He died. Or die in prison. "How could it be, how could it be?" According to the information above, after graduating from the military academy, Gu Yan went to work in a local hospital because she had done something wrong, but a medical accident happened again. Because she voluntarily admitted that she wanted revenge, she was put in prison. But one day, there was a big fire in the prison, two prisoners were burned to death, one of them was Gu Yan. As soon as Qi Hao loosened his hand with the cup, it fell to the ground and fell into pieces. Damn it! That man said that he would protect her for the rest of his life. That''s how he cared for her?! Qi Hao is very angry! He looked up, saw concerned colleagues, took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his direct mood, and found someone to clean up the mess on the ground. But the whole morning, Qi Hao''s brain, is a blank, the mail he repeatedly read many times, to the end, he dejectedly closed his eyes, the mail, to choose to permanently delete. Here Gu Yan has quickly browsed all the documents and materials. Looking at these materials, she guessed vaguely what Francy wanted her to do. Soon to noon, or Ryan to call her, she followed Ryan came out, on a car. Francy is already in the back seat. It''s bodyguard C driving. Tall European man, very friendly toward Gu Yan crack mouth, bright smile. The man in the co pilot''s seat is Ryan. Because they were all people on the desert island at the beginning, the atmosphere on the bus was very warm for a moment, and people were just like old friends. Francy said, "how about the working environment?" "It''s a good environment, Mr. Francy. I thought you wanted me to be your doctor." "No, your talent and ability, if it''s just to be a doctor, it''s a waste." Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly, she said softly, "but if you let me do too important work, don''t you worry that I will leak it?" People like Francy and others around him must be absolutely loyal to him. After all, they have known each other for a short time. It is also common sense for Gu Yan to have such doubts. Who would have thought, but Francy gave a gentle smile and said, "Lu Yan, there is an old saying in China, that is, you can use people without doubt. Since I intend to reuse you, I will never doubt you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 "You like Chinese culture very much." Gu Yan remembers that it is not the first time that he has heard some old Chinese sayings from this great man. "Yes." The following conversation was very harmonious. The two talked about Chinese culture. To Gu Yan''s surprise, Francy really understood and was very interested in it. At the hotel''s private room, Francy finally stops and goes to the bathroom. Here, Ryan said to Gu Yan gratefully, "Lu Yan, I''m glad to have you. In the past, every time Mr. Francy wanted to talk to us about this, we couldn''t say a few words correctly. Later, we learned a lot about China. Unfortunately, we still couldn''t talk to Mr. Francy. " Gu Yan took a drink with a smile. She then thought that Francy loved Chinese culture very much, and that he had talked with a ye in private before, and he must know that he was a Chinese soldier. In other words, in addition to her performance on the desert island, Francy attached great importance to her and her identity as a Chinese. Next, if everything goes well, when Francy comes to power, he will be close to China, and then, as in his life, the diplomacy between M and China will be better and better, and then promote the development of the two countries. Gu Yan didn''t expect that he would participate in such an important event when he was born again. He was also a little excited. When Francy comes, Gu Yan has calmed down, and Francy also expresses the hope that Gu Yan will be his special assistant. Francy thought for a moment and said, "besides the special assistant, maybe medical affairs will give you a part-time job. But you can rest assured that you don''t have to do anything on weekdays, that is to play a role when it''s important. " In fact, it was Francy who left some protection for himself. There is a person in the team who is proficient in medicine and is not known by outsiders. In fact, it is a necessary guarantee for such a big man as Francy. It''s not about Francy''s fear of death. It''s his status that determines his life and death. It''s not a simple person that has been affected. For example, if Francy died on a desert island some time ago, the result of the next general election will be totally different from that of his life, and then the direction may be even more serious. The butterfly effect can never be underestimated, let alone such a serious thing. Gu Yan nodded and said softly, "I don''t know if I can do it well, but I will try my best." "With you, I''m very happy. Lu Yan, I wish us a happy cooperation." Francy picked up her glass. Gu Yan smiles, raises his glass and nods. When not talking about business, Francy is a very easy witty uncle, which Gu Yan knew before. So lunch time passed quickly and everyone was comfortable. After lunch, Francy had other meetings. Because of the rush, Ryan said to Gu Yan, "we have to send Mr. Francy first, or you can go back to the mansion by yourself first?" Gu Yangang is about to nod. Next to Francy said, "take Lu Yan to go there together, let her get familiar with it first." Since Francy spoke, Ryan naturally had no objection. He nodded and then handed some information to Gu Yan when he was in the car. He said softly, "there are also these in the materials I gave you in the morning. You may not remember them. Take advantage of this meeting to have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Gu Yan would like to say that she wrote down all the information she read in the morning, but looking at Lane''s very enthusiastic appearance, she had to silently take over the information. Here, Francy said, "the employers of the lightning mercenary will also attend this meeting." When Francy said these words, her expression was faint, but anyone could see that the good tempered adult was also angry. After all, it is precisely because the other party did this that so many innocent people on the plane were killed. Francy thinks that he has implicated those innocent people, but the initiator is his nemesis. Political affairs are particularly complicated. Gu Yan nodded silently. Look at the time, Francy is to let her take a good look at each other and each other''s team. Of course, this time she''s just an entourage, as long as she''s in the crowd. She doesn''t have to speak or do anything. In addition to Ryan and bodyguard C, the other team members are already in place. At the moment of getting off the bus, Francy suddenly becomes a wise and serious superior from an amiable uncle and walks in step by step. Gu Yan sighed. After all, to this position, anyone will be involuntarily. It''s good to be able to do that. At the very least, he will not ignore the wishes of the people, nor will he do anything so ungrateful. Gu Yan wears formal clothes and follows the crowd. When she enters the conference room, she carries out all kinds of routine checks. Gu Yan silently thinks that if she has to check every time, she can''t carry her dagger. Fortunately, the inspection is just a routine. After that, we arranged seats according to everyone''s rank. At this time, Gu Yan has not taken a temporary post, so he is arranged to the end. However, this is what Francy means. He does not want Gu Yan to attract the attention of his opponent for the moment, but puts her in the corner with a low sense of existence. The meeting began. Even if we know that each other is the enemy of life and death, and even not long ago, there was a desert island, but on the conference table, everyone has become a master of chatting and laughing. This is politics. Gu Yan quietly sat there, suddenly felt a line of sight, slightly raised his head, saw Lucifer sitting not far away. She had guessed before that Lucifer''s status in M country was not low. Before, Mephisto also revealed vaguely that their eldest brother had noble blood. Now I see him sitting there gracefully, smiling decently, almost exuding holy light. Gu Yan slightly turned away. Hidden guys, are all honeycomb briquettes, all eyes. The kinder you look, the darker you may be. As the boss, Lucifer must be black to the bone marrow, who was cheated by his elegant smile, then it will be a terrible end. Not to mention, the man was covered with poison. Gu Yan suddenly glad, they Snow Wolf''s task list, there is no hidden. Because if you want to remove this organization, it is too difficult, too difficult. But she lurks here, is needs to obtain these materials, as well as the heavenly eye core secret. When she succeeds, it''s time for her to find a chance to leave. At this moment, she found that Lucifer, who had been talking to others in a low voice, suddenly looked at her side, and then raised her mouth with gentle eyes. Take care of your face. Sitting next to Lucifer, a man with a goatee asked curiously, "Your Highness, do you see an acquaintance?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "No Lucifer turned his head and said seriously, "you just said that one of your sons has been missing for a long time? What did the police say? " "There is no news," said the goatee man, his face full of sadness and depression. At the moment of the general election, any agitation is enough to make people think about it. Although it was his illegitimate son, but at this time that illegitimate son disappeared, not good, is the other party under the hand! Lucifer frowned, knowing that the Francy team would never do such a thing. As for who did it The meeting was very tedious. Some difficult issues were debated repeatedly. Gu Yan sat in the corner and quickly wrote down those important faces. At the thought that these people were responsible for the plane accident, Gu Yan''s mouth raised a cold radian. If it wasn''t for her, she would be on the death list. At the end of the meeting, another policeman came to see the congressman. When the congressman left in a hurry, he bumped into Gu Yan. Because of Gu Yan''s quick reaction, he didn''t hurt her. On the contrary, the other side glared at Gu Yan, and then turned to follow the police out. Gu Yan heard some fragments of their conversation. "Well, that''s the bar in Chinatown. At that time, my son''s friend said that after he went out, he never came back." Time, place, event. Gu Yan squinted. Because at that time, she and a ye were in that bar! The illegitimate son of a congressman is missing. Although he can''t make a big splash, the Francy team is obviously not giving it away. When he got back to Francy''s house in the afternoon, Ryan frowned and said, "it''s too much to be told that we did it! We haven''t talked about the plane yet! " "The plane crash must be brought out at the last minute. But this thing Did they do it on purpose to throw dirty water on us? " Another member of the Francy team said seriously. Gu Yan is still sitting in the corner. She thinks about it and reaches for the information. The information is the details of the member''s illegitimate son. She remembered that she had met the man. At that time, when she went to the bathroom, there was a man who wanted to talk to her, and then she cleaned up. And the missing man is the man''s friend. They were together all the time. And then Pandora. Gu Yan carefully recalled all the things that happened that night, and finally settled on the archangel Pandora. Francy said, "follow up the police''s investigation and make sure they don''t spill this dirty water here." "Yes, Mr. Francy." Here Gu Yan paused, and then said, "I may know who did it." Several people looked at her in surprise. Because Gu Yan has been following in the team, except for Francy and his secretary Ryan, other people in the team don''t know what Gu Yan is. However, this woman is still not a success, a surprise ah. Someone immediately scoffed, "don''t talk big. You''re new here. Why do you say you know who did it?" Ryan glared at the man. "Mr. airy, when can you change your temper? First listen to what Lu Yan says, and then you can make a judgment!" Ari snorted. But Gu Yan was not angry. She said with a smile, "I was there when the man disappeared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Gu Yan''s voice just fell, the rest of the people in the small meeting room were as quiet as a chicken. Even Francy looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan said, "at that time, I happened to be in the bar with my friends and met the son of the congressman." Ryan was a little excited, "my God, Lu Yan, you are our lucky star! Tell me, tell me, what happened at that time? " Other people are also looking forward to the eyes, staring at Gu Yan, said before the sarcastic Ai Rui, also corrected his attitude, very seriously looking at Gu Yan. The big men in this room all looked at her, and Gu Yan calmly and slowly talked about the situation in the bar that night. At last, she said innocently, "that''s it. The woman wanted to hook up with the man I like, but she was beaten in the face. After she left angrily, some men were also interested in her, so they chased her out. The congressman''s son was one of them." This is quite a surprise. Francy and Ryan know the mercenary Xiu. Naturally, they know that Lu Yan is dating the mercenary in the bar and meets him. At the end of the day, it''s what ARI said. "If what Lu Yan said is true, then it has something to do with the woman who left at the beginning." Francy nodded, and then said, "this is not what we do, and then pay attention, don''t let the other party throw dirty water on us." A group of people nodded. At this time, Gu Yan said in a soft voice, "we have to guide the other party''s attention to the woman. In this way, they will completely deviate and will not lead this matter here." Francy looked up and looked at Gu Yan. He paused and said, "that''s it." Other people are still a little confused. Even if the disappearance of that person is related to that woman, why investigate that woman and lead them away? Gu Yan did not continue to explain. The other party is the archangel of the black angel. Even if she killed the son of the congressman, she would not be easily investigated. And then there''s bound to be a struggle between the two sides. No matter who suffers in the end, it is their side that will benefit. Gu Yan did not say, Francy trust Gu Yan, will not continue to ask, he then arranged for people to guide the matter, after the break up. Gu Yanxian returned to the office, put down things, just about to go out, thought, or turned around, picked up the purple box. It has to be said that this scalpel is quite heavy, which means that Gu Yan has great strength. It''s not easy for other women to walk with this thing. I don''t know what''s in Lucifer''s head. Can''t gifts be delivered directly to her home? I have to send it to where she works! Well, to be fair, Gu Yan really likes this set of scalpels. She wants to know which one she takes every day from Monday to Friday. This morning, Lucifer sent Gu Yan to work, but Gu Yan didn''t think that the other party would kindly pick her up again. If Lucifer picks her up every day At the thought of that scene, Gu Yan''s back was chilly. As for the young fish It is said that she has been following a big star recently. Looking at her brain powder, Gu Yan is speechless. It is said that the people inside are very mysterious, but sometimes they are extremely grounded. She went out with the box in her arms, intending to call a taxi back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 In the future, it''s better to drive to and from work by yourself and work on your own. It''s easier for her to move. Gu Yan was standing on the side of the road. Before waiting for a taxi, suddenly a white Ford stopped in front of Gu Yan. The window rolled down. It shows Qi Hao''s handsome face. "Miss Lu, it''s hard to call a taxi at this time. You still have something. Let me take you home." Gu Yan looks at Qi Hao. Although he is much more mature and stable than before in school, the image of that crazy bully is too deep. She knew that the other party didn''t recognize her. In other words, Qi Hao was not sure if she was Gu Yan he knew. But, obviously, they don''t want to miss it. Even if it''s really just the same. At this time, the car behind is dripping. Qi Hao says, "Miss Lu?" "All right." Gu Yan at the bottom of his heart cursed Lucifer, who was thrown to her in the morning, and then jumped into the car. Qi Hao takes a look at her. When Gu Yan''s eyes turn around, he turns his head. "The seat belt is fastened, then I''ll drive." "Yes." As the car drove smoothly, Qi Hao seemed to be in a good mood. He asked softly, "is Miss Lu Chinese, too?" "Yes." Gu Yan does not deny this. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the undercover mission. There''s no need for her to change her nationality. She didn''t want to. Here Qi Hao nodded, "me too. I wonder where Miss Lu is from? " Gu Yan said a place casually. Qi Hao nodded, but didn''t say much. Instead, he said that he was from the provincial capital, and then he went out to study abroad. He planned to exercise abroad for a few years, and then he would return home for development. The conversation between them is very common, but Gu Yan can feel the temptation and forbearance in Qi Hao''s words. Although Qi Hao has done well enough, Gu Yan after special training, immediately found Qi Hao''s insincere. There are also worries. There are still expectations. But Gu Yan just can''t give Qi Hao any expectation. Gu Yan won''t give it. Lu Yan will not give it. When parking at the red light, Gu Yan said bluntly, "in the office in the morning, did you recognize me wrong? Who is Gu Yan?" Qi Hao didn''t mention it, but she did. Only when the last window in Qi Hao''s heart is broken, will he give up completely. Gu Yan is now performing undercover work, and there are Black Angels over there who are eyeing her. Qi Hao is just an ordinary person and shouldn''t be involved. An unnatural look flashed across Qi Hao''s face. He held the steering wheel tightly, and then said, "well. Sorry, I got the wrong person this morning. Gu Yan is It''s my classmate The green light is on. The car started again. Gu Yan calmly asked, "since you are a classmate, how can you admit your mistake?" "It''s from high school. We haven''t seen each other for many years." Indeed, when they graduated from high school and went to different universities, they never met again. But sometimes, fate is really delicate. Clearly has been precipitated in the memory of people, but suddenly appear. Gu Yan sighed from the bottom of his heart. It''s a bad relationship. Don''t get Qi Hao into any trouble. She said slowly, "there are a lot of people who look alike in the world." "Yes." Qi Hao nodded, clenched the hand of the steering wheel and slightly released it. He gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, I just know that she''s gone." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Although Gu Yan knows that Qi Hao should have gone to investigate his past, when Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto left the prison with her, they were feigning death. In addition to family members who know the truth, there are Gongsun Yu, Guo Rou and other good friends. It seems to others that Gu Yan is indeed dead. Looking at the sadness in Qi Hao''s eyes, Gu Yan was silent. In any case, as a familiar person, can be sad for her things, also be regarded as a friend. Gu Yan has always been clear about love and hate. Although she will not respond to Qi Hao''s feelings, she will not do anything else. There''s nothing wrong with liking someone. Qi Hao just loves the wrong person. She whispered, "sorry, I''m sorry." "In fact, when I was studying, I liked her very much, but she didn''t like me, and she also had an object at that time." Qi Hao may miss Gu Yan too much. He hasn''t contacted her for many years. When he thinks about it again, he gets the news that she is no longer there. Qi Hao was very upset. It''s hard for men to shed tears easily, but they are really sad in their heart. So when someone wants to talk to him about it, he can''t stop talking. Qi Hao said with self mockery, "I originally wanted to test with her in the same school, but at that time, her partner made a phone call to me. That phone call let me know that I was not suitable to go to military school. If I went to military school in order to pursue her, and then did nothing in it, she would not like me. She''s so excellent. The people she likes are certainly excellent. " Gu Yan listened in silence. So there''s another one. Her family, Ayo, didn''t tell her. Qi Hao sighed, "later I studied hard, and then I went abroad to study. When I heard that she was married, I was dead. But I remember one thing in my heart, that is to make myself excellent and perfect." Gu Yan nodded, "try to make yourself better, this is no problem." "But I''ll never meet her again." "There are some things that can''t be forced." Gu Yan took another sentence. At the red light, Qi Hao turned his head, looked at Gu Yan seriously and asked, "Miss Lu, do you have a boyfriend?" Gu Yan It has to be said that in a short period of time, let Gu Yan continuous speechless, this Qi Hao is also a talent. I''m waiting for her here. I was going to make her stand in. This feeling of being taken as her own stand in is a bit subtle, which makes Gu Yan''s pretty eyebrows pick. Just as she is about to speak, the mobile phone inside the bag rings. She said, "I''ll take a call first." Qi Hao nodded and concentrated on driving. When the phone was connected, a man''s voice came from there. Gu Yan''s voice sounded familiar. But the caller ID is Miao Xiaoyu''s. The man said, "you come to pick up Lilith. I''ve sent the address to your mobile phone." Then he hung up. Gu Yan looked at the mobile phone inside the jump in the address, suddenly the corner of the mouth smoked. What did Miao Xiaoyu do. But it''s also good for Miao Xiaoyu that Gu Yan doesn''t have to face Qi Hao any more. She says directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be anyone''s stand in. Besides, my friend has something to do. Let me get off at the side of the road." Lu Yan''s refusal did not surprise Qi Hao. He said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to use you as a stand in. But let''s not worry about this. You should go to pick up your friend. Give me the address and I''ll send you there. " "No "It''s not easy to park here." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Finally, Gu Yan let Qi Hao send her to the address. Later, Qi Hao didn''t say anything more, but drove away. Gu Yan holding the purple box, looking at the car, tut tut feeling. Qi Hao is really mature. Chasing women is not as aggressive as before. He''s taking a detour. We all know how to play hard to get. If it''s other women, it doesn''t matter whether they are doubles or not. It only depends on whether they are predestined or not. But the point is She is Gu Yan. So Gu Yan in the bottom of his heart for Qi Hao point a row of wax, can circle the earth. Gu Yan holding the purple box, all the way to the mobile phone address that, finally, she stopped at the door of a lounge. At the door stood a man with curly hair. Seeing Gu Yan coming, he asked, "are you miss Lilith''s friend?" "Yes." "Oh, please come in." The other party''s line of sight swept the purple box in Gu Yan''s hand, full of suspicion, but in the end nothing was said. After Gu Yan went in, she found that it was a more advanced rest room. The huge dressing table beside it was full of all kinds of cosmetics. She remembered that it was a man''s voice who answered the phone just now. And the sound is a little familiar. And then Out of the inner suite came a man whose hair was dripping with water, as if he had just taken a bath. He was wearing a baggy shirt, dark blue suit pants, and Barefoot. Looking at the man''s familiar face, Rao is Gu Yan, and his pupils also shrink. What a small world! Because the opposite party is Guan Yujue. Gu Yan was filled with emotion, but she quickly adjusted her expression and asked, "Hello, are you calling me?" Guan Yujue frowned at the woman in front of him. He suddenly felt a little headache, a little irritable. What happened just now, in particular, made Guan Yujue as angry as a wild animal about to go mad. "Are you dark Huang?" Gu Yan was stunned. She knew that Guan Yujue had lost all her memories and no longer knew her. But she didn''t expect that Guan Yujue would know the code name of Dark Phoenix. That is to say Is Guan Yujue a hermit?! When did this happen! However, Gu Yan remembers that Guan Yujue, whom she knew at the beginning, was very familiar with various forces, black or white. Whether he is a rich man in Xiangcheng or a big star, it seems that he is very special. It''s no surprise that you can become a hermit when you meet a special opportunity. Gu Yan quietly looked at Guan Yujue and asked, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you get Lilith away from me right now, right now!" Guan Yujue said a little angrily. He looked at the woman in front of him, and his head hurt more and more. The tone became more and more irritable. Gu Yan is relieved to see that Guan Yujue doesn''t recognize himself. It seems that Liu Xingyun didn''t cheat her. I don''t know what happened to Guan Yujue''s two personalities. However, looking at Guan Yujue''s handsome face, we can see that this man is in a bad mood. Tut, I don''t know what Miao Xiaoyu has done. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave with the young fish. Where is she now?" Guan Yujue pointed to the bed inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Gu Yan was stunned. Seeing the stunned expression, Guan Yujue suddenly explained, "she wants to hypnotize me So I knocked her out. " Gu Yan looks at Guan Yujue with a complicated expression. It has to be said that Guan Yujue is very handsome, and his character is the kind that girls will like very much. She still remembers that gardenia in those years especially liked Guan Yujue. Before, Ryan said she was a disaster. In fact, men are also a curse. Even Miao Xiaoyu, a fish, was drowned in disaster water. Gu Yan went in and saw Miao Xiaoyu lying there. Well, her clothes were still appropriate. That is to say, the girl''s strategy didn''t succeed. Therefore, during this period of time, Miao and Xiaoyu are all around Guan Yujue. After all, another personality of Guan Yujue is big star. However, just now Gu Yan saw Guan Yujue''s appearance, which was not special with the previous Jue brother and ah Jue. There is a feeling that two personalities are fused. But after that incident, what Gu Yan heard was that his two personalities were all there. Of course, this matter is not what Gu Yan can ask now. Since it is forgotten, forget it completely. Gu Yan looks at Miao Xiaoyu who has passed out. He says with emotion that Guan Yujue is really hard at work, but he doesn''t feel pity for Yu at all. It''s a colleague. She picked up the young fish and said to Guan Yujue, "help me with the purple box." "Are you ordering me?" Guan Yu Jue''s eyebrows drew. Gu Yan did not say, "that''s Lucifer''s stuff." Sure enough, after listening to Lucifer''s three words, Guan Yujue''s expression eased slightly. He said to Gu Yan, "wait a minute." He called the curly haired man at the door in, handed him the purple box and said, "you take them away." "Yes." This man seems to be Guan Yujue''s confidant and familiar with Miao Xiaoyu, so he carefully holds the box and sends Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu downstairs. When the door closed slowly, Guan Yujue looked at the beautiful shadow thoughtfully and disappeared slowly. The pain in his forehead made Guan Yujue frown. He helped his forehead. Is this the sequel of personality integration? However, why so long have not hurt, and today it hurt again? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The man with curly hair here also did his duty and drove Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu, and the purple box to the place where they lived. However, he saw that Gu Yan threw Miao Xiaoyu on the sofa very casually, and then ignored it. However, when he was studying the purple box, the curly haired man was a little confused. Gu Yan looked up at him, "is there anything else?" Looking at Miss Lilith who was left on the sofa at will, the curly haired man suddenly felt that the beautiful woman in front of him was a little scary. He couldn''t say exactly where it was frightening. The curly haired man said subconsciously, "no, nothing more." "Oh, then you go." "Yes." The man with curly hair turned away obediently. After he drove away from here, he realized why he was so obedient! What''s more, that woman is so rude to miss Lilith that she doesn''t look like her friend! Gu Yan didn''t know what the curly haired man was thinking. She held the purple box with great interest and went back to the room. Then she took a bath. When Miao Xiaoyu woke up, it was already dark. She rubbed her neck and the pain reminded her of what she had done before. And at this time, from the kitchen there, came a strong aroma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Someone is cooking. Specifically, Gu Yan is cooking. Miao Xiaoyu sucked his nose and greedily smelled the fragrance. Then he immediately got up and kneaded his neck and came over. Their kitchen here is an open type, the pot is boiling, and Gu Yan is cutting ribs on the operating platform. Miao Xiaoyu asked curiously, "are you cooking?" "If you don''t cook, is it an operation?" Miao Xiaoyu choked for a while, grunted, and then said, "Hey, how did you bring me back?" "Guan Yujue, call me on your mobile phone." Miao Xiaoyu rubbed his neck and said, "how do you know brother Jue''s name is Guan Yujue?" "I''ve all gone, don''t you know?" Gu Yan glanced at her faintly and said, "for the sake of your failure, I''m going to make some delicious food to comfort you, but if you don''t want to eat, it''s OK." "Eat, eat, I eat ~" although, all women, especially young women, love beauty and pay attention to their figure. But in front of delicious food, especially Miao Xiaoyu, they have been eating western food for a long time, so they are salivating for Chinese food. As for Gu Yan''s satire on her Anyway, it''s not the first time that this woman satirizes her. She has developed antibodies. Gu Yan said softly, "go and wash two carrots." "What do you do to wash carrots?" "Put it in the pig''s foot soup." "Oh." In the kitchen, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly becomes a good baby. Most importantly, she has been captured by fragrance. Now everything can be put aside. Looking at the snack goods, Gu yantut shook his head. But she remembered that this girl was in prison, but she was very ruthless and didn''t take the life and death of other prisoners seriously. So, is this the way of the hermit? Good and evil. Soon, Gu Yan made four dishes and one soup, sweet and sour spareribs, kung pao chicken, celery and lily as well as guobaorou, and a pot of pig feet and lotus root slices and soybean soup. They were eating when the doorbell rang. Miao Xiaoyu had a large piece of braised ribs in brown sauce and muttered, "I''m starving. Go to open the door, Gu Yan!" For the sake of this girl who has just been hit Gu Yan got up, took off her apron and went to the door. There were two people standing at the door. A smile as gentle as spring breeze, a face as cold as ice, like who owes him money. Lucifer and Guan Yujue. Gu Yan a little understand why these two people appear together. Lucifer asked softly, "is Lilith awake?" Gu Yan nodded, then turned over, and let Lucifer and Guan Yujue see the young fish eating on the dining table. Two men Guan Yujue continued to turn on the air conditioner. He took the lead in walking in. And Lucifer seemed to explain to Gu Yan, "I know something happened between Lilith and Jue. I want to solve it for them, but now it seems Like Lilith is hungry? " "Maybe it''s turning grief into appetite." The corner of Lucifer''s mouth rose slightly. He walked in slowly, and then saw a table of dishes. He also picked up his chopsticks and sat down in Guan Yujue opposite Lilith. He turned back and asked Gu Yan gently, "are you cooking all these Chinese dishes, dark Huang?" Gu Yan nodded. Can cook, isn''t it a very simple thing? Why did both of them look surprised. Here, Lucifer said with a gentle smile, "it looks delicious." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Gu Yan took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll go and get you chopsticks." Because Guan Yujue has used Gu Yan''s set of chopsticks very naturally. Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu are both Chinese, so chopsticks are prepared where they live. It''s normal for Guan Yujue to use chopsticks. What Gu Yan didn''t expect is that Lucifer''s chopsticks are also very good. Four people are very strange to sit together to eat, and, fortunately, Gu Yan fried enough food before, until the four people have finished eating, Gu Yan turned to wash the dishes. Lucifer looked at Gu Yan''s back. Miao Xiaoyu came over and said with a smile, "boss, have you found that dark Huang is very virtuous?" Lucifer laughs, "when she kills people with a gun, she is not virtuous at all." "Ah, that''s another thing, but the food made by dark Huang is really delicious. If I were a man, I would like to marry her." Lucifer gave a gentle smile. "Don''t worry about the others. Come here. Let''s talk about you and Jue." "Oh." Gu Yan is cleaning up in the kitchen here, Lucifer is sitting there drinking coffee, while Guan Yujue and Miao Xiaoyu are sitting face to face. The young fish spat out his tongue and said, "brother Jue, I''m sorry." "Lilith, if you are not a hermit, I will not just knock you out, but let you go out sideways." "I know, but," Miao Xiaoyu pause, also aggrieved, "but brother Jue, I like you very much. How can you like me?" "I don''t like immature women like you." Guan Yujue said quietly. Maybe it''s because Lucifer is nearby, and Miao Xiaoyu has more courage. She immediately asks curiously, "brother Jue, what kind of woman do you like?" In Guan Yujue''s eyes, a daze flashed. What kind of woman does he like? It seems that you should know what kind of woman you like. But he couldn''t remember. As if memory was covered with a layer of yarn, but that layer of yarn, but how also can not open. Guan Yujue frowned a little irritably. He helped his forehead with a frightful expression. Or Lucifer saw the clue, the exit interrupted, "well, Jue, you calm down, don''t think about anything, let yourself calm down." Guan Yujue listened to Lucifer. He nodded, then emptied his brain, and he let out a gentle breath. But the palms are cold sweats. Lucifer frowned and said to Miao Xiaoyu, "Lilith, don''t hypnotize Jue next time. If there is another time..." "I''ll kill you." Guan Yujue has calmed down, but his tone also reveals a trace of coldness. And anyone knows that Guan Yujue''s words will never be alarmist. Young fish is not afraid, but full of grievances. She bit her lip and nodded. Lucifer put down his coffee cup, reached out and touched the fry''s long hair gently, and said, "Lilith, Jue, he''s not for you." "But I like brother Jue very much. At the beginning, when I asked my teacher to do personality recovery for him, I liked him." "Some like it, and may never die." When Lucifer had said this, he stood up and said, "you have a good rest. We''re going." "Yes." Miao Xiaoyu red eyes, turned around and ran upstairs. Gu Yan was quietly beside her during the whole process. In fact, she couldn''t understand it. How did the hidden core members get along with each other? It seems that there is still a little cozy? Of course, we should ignore Guan Yujue''s words about killing the young fish. Guan Yujue had already got up and walked in front of him. He stood face to face with Gu Yan. I have a headache when I see this woman! Guan Yujue stares at Gu Yan, then goes out over her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 Gu Yan is a little speechless. She is quite sure that Guan Yujue didn''t recognize himself. In his memory, he should have been picked clean. But what happened to his inexplicable hostility just now? At this time, a pair of hands suddenly pressed on her shoulder, Lucifer''s gentle voice rang, Gu Yan turned his head, and his eyes fell on the white and slender fingers with clear joints. Lucifer said gently, "dark Huang, help me watch Lilith. I''m afraid she will be killed by Jue one day." "No one has told you that I have a grudge against Lilis," Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "I said, commander, is your hand poisonous?" Lucifer naturally withdrew his hand, and the corner of his mouth raised, "my hand is not poisonous, but The chopsticks I used tonight... " "I''ve thrown it away." Gu Yan said quietly. Because of the particularity of Lucifer''s constitution, when he sat down to eat, Gu Yan specially prepared a set of dishes for him, and each dish was served separately. Moreover, she observed very carefully that all the dishes and chopsticks used by Lucifer were wrapped in plastic bags and discarded. Lucifer stood quietly for a while, then, with a gentle smile, "it''s a good habit." "Thank you." "Next time I come back, I''ll bring chopsticks." With these words, Lucifer turned and went out. Gu Yan was speechless. Do you still want to come? I have to say that during the meal just now, Gu Yan was under the illusion that the other three were not from any mercenary organization at all She knew too many mercenaries, and she fought with each other more than once. And the hidden people It turned out to be the most grounded. However, until now, Gu Yan still has no access to Yin''s information network. At present, Lilith, Jue, Mephisto and Lucifer do not care about the information network. Is it that Bellu? Gu Yan came back to the room and saw Miao Xiaoyu looking at herself. She whispered, "do you have time, dark Huang?" "No time." "Talk to me, will you?" Gu Yan slightly squinted, "are you really a young fish? When you were in prison, you were not like this little girl''s family. " "Well, the situation is different. What''s more, I''m also a woman. Can''t I like men? " "Yes, but the Baron obviously doesn''t like you. He would rather kill you than be with you. So, what are you still struggling about?" Miao Xiaoyu pursed her lips. She was wearing a long skirt and jumped directly onto the sofa, holding her legs. "He had a dual personality before, but later, in order to recover his lost memory, he went to many psychiatrists and fused his two personalities together. He thought that he could recover his lost memory. However, the two personalities are integrated, but he still does not remember the lost memory. " As soon as Miao Xiaoyu thought of the big man''s tearful appearance in front of her, she sighed, "dark Huang, don''t look at brother Jue''s cold appearance now, but I''ve seen him cry like a child. I look at him and feel very sad." Gu Yan was silent. She never knew that Guan Yujue cared so much about her memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Guan LAN, Guan Yujue''s aunt, naturally didn''t want Guan Yujue to think about Gu Yan any more, so after he lost his memory, she didn''t mention anything. Miao Xiaoyu said sadly, "dark Huang, I feel brother Jue is very unhappy. I want him to be happy. I heard that when he was a child, he had a very hard life and experienced many things. Otherwise, he would not have split personality. I hate that I didn''t meet him earlier. " Miao Xiaoyu talked a lot, while Gu Yan was holding a glass of milk, silent. She turned her head and looked out of the window at the moon. At the beginning, Guan Yujue saved Xie Luan''s kindness. Gu Yan had no choice but to sacrifice the jade pendant to save Guan Yujue. But Gu Yan slightly pinched the glass in his hand. If Guan Yujue knew that the cost of all this was forgetting, would he have regretted saving her mother? No, it will never be known. Gu Yan sighed and said to Miao Xiaoyu, "like a person, don''t take the initiative, you have to let him find that you are good." Young fish touched a face, eyes a bright, "dark Huang, you plan to teach me how to chase a man?" Gu Yan "Did I say that?" "Hey, I know, you''re the best!" The expression on Miao Xiaoyu''s face immediately turned cloudy and clear, and he wanted to rush towards Gu Yan. Then Gu Yan stepped aside decisively and deftly, and his eyes were full of disgust. "We don''t have such a good relationship. We still have hatred. Don''t forget it." "Remember, remember," Miao Xiaoyu, who was full of blood, came up and whispered, "ah, in exchange, I''ll tell you a secret." "Not interested in your secret." "Well, it''s not my secret. It''s about the boss. I tell you, I found that the boss is interested in you. Just now, he told me that he would come here to have dinner next time. " Gu Yan said with a smile, "are you sure he is interested in me or my cooking?" "Er..." Gu Yan turned around and went straight back to his room. She didn''t mean to be cold. Miao Xiaoyu is a little bit inclined to shake M. if you ask her directly, she won''t say anything. Her mouth is as tight as a clam. But if you don''t want to listen, she will take the initiative to tell you everything. Of course, the heat is not enough. What Gu Yan wants to know most is the powerful information network inside Yin, also known as the most powerful eye in history. She did not forget that Yin had learned about the lightning mercenary''s attack on Francy. The night passed, and nothing happened. The next morning, when Gu Yan was ready to go out, she did not see Lucifer again. She was relieved. Other people are also OK, but the whole body is poison boss, Gu Yan is still very scared. Especially now she doesn''t have a little jade pendant to detoxify. However, there is another thing, that is to get up early this morning, Gu Yan found that he had a small stomach. Have you eaten too much recently? She gently stroked her abdomen and decided to go to the hospital to have a look again. Maybe the baby knows that the environment is safe now and plans to grow up? Gu Yan was so cute by her idea that she drove the car of Mephisto to work. At the gate of the building, Gu Yan just saw Qi Hao. Qi Hao nodded at her, and then followed her side by side. He asked casually, "was everything OK yesterday?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Gu Yan knew that the other party was referring to her going to pick up her friends. She said with a faint smile, "nothing''s wrong, but I''m not feeling well. I took her home to have a rest." "What are Miss Lu''s hobbies?" "Shoot." Gu Yan replied politely. Qi Hao was stunned. Then, the elevator arrived, Gu Yan went in first, and Qi Hao also stepped in later. As soon as he saw Gu Yan, his eyes lit up and he said mysteriously, "Lu Yan, come to Mr. Francy''s office at ten o''clock later." "Well, all right." Ryan obviously had something to say, and his eyes were filled with excitement. But because of many other people in the elevator, he coughed and became the Secretary of Ryan. When the elevator reached its destination, he went down first. When Gu Yan was about to go down, Qi Hao said, "Miss Lu, can we have lunch together?" Gu Yan politely refused, "I have something to do." Qi Hao is not discouraged, he said very gentlemanly, "that''s a pity, next time." Gu Yan nodded, then turned his head, and the smile on his face slowly faded away. It seems that Qi Hao has made up his mind to let her be a stand in? This boy, after so many years, the others have not changed, but he is more patient to catch up with women. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. I hope Qi Hao doesn''t affect her mission. At ten o''clock, Gu Yan, dressed in professional clothes and black high heels, walked into Francy''s office. Ryan''s here, too, and a couple of MPs. The very frank Mr. airy was also there before, but this time, when he saw Gu Yan, the bossy expression on his face turned into embarrassment. His eyes were a little dodgy. Gu Yan stepped in, nodded to the others, and then asked Francy, "is Mr. Francy looking for me?" "Lu Yan, you are so smart! Yesterday, I sent someone to lead the matter to the woman according to what you said. Then, the woman had a background. At this time, they were entangled. This time, the other party didn''t want to make small moves! " Francy was excited. In fact, he had a good temper, but the other side repeatedly small action, has completely touched his bottom line. A good tempered person doesn''t mean he won''t lose his temper. On the contrary, if a good tempered person is really upset one day, then his anger is absolutely unbearable. Of course, there is no need for Yan to be involved in the next political affairs, and the subsequent fermentation of this matter is also handled by the Francy team. But Gu Yan sighed that Pandora actually killed the congressman''s son. Tut, this woman is the most cruel woman Gu Yan has ever seen. But this woman is also very patient, like the dormant snake, she is not happy, has strength and brain. It can be seen that he is a very difficult enemy. But Gu Yan mouth slightly raised a ghost radian. The stronger the enemy is, the more interesting it is to strike, isn''t it? Well, Gu Yan found that he really seemed to be staying in seclusion for a long time. He was infected by that group of madmen. After reporting things to Francy, Gu Yan returns to the office. As soon as she sits down, she hears a security guard come and say that someone downstairs has brought her a gift. Who would give her a gift? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Others may be very happy to hear that there is a gift. But Gu Yan Her first reaction was whether the gift would be a kind of dangerous goods? Then, she saw a large handful of red roses, was sent in, along with the roses, there is a very beautiful box. The box is heavy. The security guard said dutifully, "Miss Lu, these gifts have been checked, there is no problem." Gu Yan reached out and picked up a card from among the roses, which said, "give it to the most beautiful devil.". Gu Yan She seems to know who sent it. The big box, according to the package, should not be in the same series as the flower. It seems that it was sent by another person. Gu Yan directly opened the box and looked at the bowl set with gold rims inside. The corner of his mouth smoked again. Well, she knows who sent it. Because the two gifts are very big. When they are sent to Gu Yan''s office, Qi Hao looks at the scene and frowns. A young man with freckles on his face beside him sighed, "it seems that Miss Lu has a lot of admirers. Hao, you''ve contacted her. What''s she like?" Qi Hao''s mood was very complicated. He murmured, "it''s a A very special woman. " "Well, I think she''s special too. It''s said that she saved Lord Francy''s life." Qi Hao a Leng, turned to look at this colleague, "what do you mean?" "It''s just that Lord Francy was almost in danger some time ago. Ah, I''ll tell you..." Because this matter also involves Lu Ye, so Qi Hao, who is not a gossip at ordinary times, is also interested in it. At the same time, Gu Yan dialed a series of numbers and asked politely, "do you know what it means to deliver tableware?" "It''s not for you. I''ll use it later." The voice on the other end of the phone is very warm. Gu Yandun, then picked up the phone, went to the huge French window, looked out of the window, sighed, "then you can send it to the house." "It''s OK. I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." Gu Yan Her eyes flashed, and then, in a joking tone, she said, "don''t be like this, you are like this, I will misunderstand you are pursuing me." The other party was shocked by three consecutive words of you, and then said, "dark Huang, I''m only a teenager older than you." "So?" "So, I pursue you, we won''t have too big generation gap." Gu Yan was silent. She would rather have this hidden boss, always on guard against her, and then always make a trip to her, rather than this kind of play a terrible ambiguity. Gu Yan doesn''t think Lucifer will like her. When the other party does these things now, besides still distrusting her, there is another possibility that She said directly, "are you bored recently? Otherwise, you can arrange a task for me. I haven''t done a task since I joined the hermit. " "You don''t have to worry about the task. You work for Francy first. Besides," he said after a pause, "I''d like to have braised beef brisket and kung pao chicken tonight." Eat your uncle! She hung up without expression. I''m afraid it''s not all mental illness. Moreover, the eldest is very ill! Lucifer took the phone and listened to the busy sound of being hung up. He looked a little happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Beilu, sitting opposite him, was stunned. He hadn''t seen the boss so happy for a long time. Yes, usually Lucifer always looks very gentle and gentle. He treats everyone very gentlemanly and has a very good temper. But all his expressions, like a mask, are directly on his face. But now, is he laughing? "Boss, you laugh." Bellu said a word of great relief. Lucifer''s eyebrows stopped, but then, slowly, they spread out. He stood there, looking out of the window, his eyes misty, a sigh. "She''s interesting," said Lucifer, pausing, then looking softly at Beru. "Keep investigating her." "Yes." Bayrou has been following Lucifer for many years, so he clearly knows that the two of her mentioned by Lucifer are the same person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Gu Yan had never worked as a special assistant, she had a good memory, strong learning ability, and Francy''s care, so Gu Yan started the job soon. After work Looking at Lucifer leaning in front of the car, Gu Yan is a little helpless. "I''m driving here." "Put the car in the garage and drive tomorrow." Gu Yan It''s time to get off work. People come and go around. Gu Yan is airborne and is said to be highly valued by Francy, so many people say hello to her and say goodbye to her. Of course, many people have turned their attention to Lucifer, who is as handsome as a prince. Some even recognize that this is Francy''s opponent, the Duke, who has been courting him. Gu Yan is very helpless. As the crowd grew, she had to get into Lucifer''s car. Lucifer asked, "what about the set of bowls?" "I went back by express." Gu Yan was very speechless. She looked up at Lucifer, "this set of bowls is much heavier than the previous set of scalpels. I can''t walk around with them." Lucifer raised his mouth, stepped on the accelerator, and the banquet disappeared. Qi Hao stood there in a daze, looking at the vanishing banquet. The colleague beside him was still sighing, "Miss Lu, it''s really not easy. She knows the Duke." Qi Hao clenched his fist. Why, he has a kind of feeling that he is far away from Lu Yan?! When the car left, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "since you agree that I come to work for Francy, why do you let him misunderstand me?" "Do you think Francy will win this time?" "Yes." Gu Yan raised his chin. Lucifer chuckled and said, "the strength of the other side is not low. But did you do the thing that caused trouble to the black angel before? " "Yes." Gu Yan did not deny it. Anyway, it must be very easy for Lucifer to investigate this matter. Just when the car stopped at the red light, Lucifer looked ahead and said softly, "we are not afraid of the black angel, but..." "Who let her want to rob my man again," Gu Yan''s eyes drooped, but the corner of his mouth evoked a cold radian. Lucifer squinted. He turned and looked at Gu Yan seriously. And Gu Yan is neither humble nor overbearing, looking up at him. The next moment, Lucifer laughed, "what kind of man do you like?" "Yes, why, what kind of men do old Dalian people like Gu Yan raised his chin, but in his heart, the alarm rang. Will Lucifer To investigate Ayo? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Lucifer''s face faltered, and then the corner of his mouth was raised. His smile was very gentle. "I care about you." Gu Yan doesn''t understand. Lucifer, is this about killing her and caring for her? She still remembers that Lucifer specially solved the contradiction between Miao Xiaoyu and Guan Yujue, as if worried that the two men would kill each other. Gu Yan really didn''t understand what was going on in Lucifer''s head. After all, her suspicion and hostility are real. Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "Lucifer, if you don''t welcome me to join Yin, I can leave. Anyway, I didn''t want to come in at the beginning." It was Miao Xiaoyu who pulled her in. Lucifer didn''t speak at once, but the speed of caryan suddenly increased. After a few streets, he drove on the sparsely populated road. Gu Yan watched Lucifer warily. She knew that Lucifer would not suddenly want to kill people or anything, because it was meaningless and unnecessary. Of course, it is also possible that Lucifer is not normal in the first place. He is more deviant and has no common sense to follow. Gu Yan''s feet moved gently, and a knife was tied to her calf. It was a scalpel, the smallest one in the set that Lucifer had given her. Lucifer did not speak. The car has driven to two hundred and three. It''s going to the limit. Gu Yan was silent. She was very nervous. She was scolding the madman in her heart. At the same time, she was closely observing Lucifer''s expression, and that hand was always ready to take out the knife. Half an hour later, the car stopped and they had already arrived at the seaside. After the car stalled, you can hear the sound of the waves kissing the rocks. Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Gu Yan. To his surprise, the woman didn''t even change her face. He said, "aren''t you afraid?" "Less than three hundred miles." Lucifer He chuckled. "You mean, I''m slow?" "I don''t blame you. It''s the car. Next time you change to a sports car, you''ll drive better. " The smile on Lucifer''s face gradually expanded. "Do I want to thank you for your encouragement and comfort?" Gu Yan perfunctory smile, "you''re welcome." This woman! Lucifer untied his seat belt, and the next moment, he suddenly approached Gu Yan, but Gu Yan was faster, because just when Lucifer was about to meet Gu Yan, the sharp scalpel had already touched Lucifer''s neck. A little closer. It''s about blood. The eyes of the two are opposite. Gu Yan leaned back and said, "I said boss, do you want to take me to this place where people rarely visit, and then poison me?" Lucifer didn''t look at the knife on his neck. He asked gently, "are you afraid of that?" "Do you think I''m afraid?" Lucifer looked at the woman in front of him, with her delicate facial features, sharp eyes, and a very calm and self-confident air. He raised the corner of his mouth for a moment, then slowly sat back and said softly, "go back to where you live, you drive." "All right." Gu Yan was relieved. But just after the two exchanged driver and co pilot positions, Lucifer suddenly said, "I''m looking forward to what you''re going to do next." Gu Yan holds the hand of the steering wheel slightly tight, the next moment, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and caryan galloped away. Having done special training for auto soldiers, so simply, Gu Yan drove the car so fast that it almost flew up. And when she drives, she is confident and open, beautiful and strong. When she drifts around the corner, her hair is light, gliding through her beautiful white neck Lucifer found that his heart, which had not been palpitating for a long time, suddenly woke up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 When the car arrived at the place where Gu Yan lived, Lucifer didn''t get off the car. After seeing Gu Yan leave, he drove the car away directly. Gu Yan looked back at the car speeding away and was relieved. This Lucifer, what does he mean? Gu Yan can feel that the other party is interested in himself, but this interest is not the kind of simple love between men and women. How to say, there is a deep mustard in his interest. What Lucifer said just now proves that he has never believed her. Gu Yan frowned slightly. If you don''t do it well, you will be suspected. Well done, Lucifer still doesn''t believe her. Now it seems that it is too difficult to win Lucifer''s trust completely. But Who said that in order to complete this task, we must have the trust of Lucifer? Miao Xiaoyu pushed the door and came out. She looked at it curiously, and then said, "the boss sent you back?" "Yes." "Ho ho ho." Miao Xiaoyu makes a sound full of eight trigrams. Gu Yan ignored her and went in directly. The bowls that had been delivered by express had arrived. Gu Yan thought about it and piled them in the cupboard in the corner. Later, Lucifer came. These are his special tableware. It''s quite a lot. It''s long enough to throw. Miao Xiaoyu did not give up to come over and blinked, "Gu Yan, I tell you, since I joined Yin, I haven''t seen the boss pay so much attention to any woman." "Oh, it''s true. He must be interested in you." "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, why did you ignore me?" Gu Yan back to the room, directly in front of Miao Xiaoyu''s face, threw the door. What kind of people are there? One by two, can''t they do what mercenaries should do! Gu Yan is also convinced. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucifer always comes to pick up Gu Yan. Francy thinks about it and finally decides to ask Gu Yan himself. Knowing that Francy had been thinking for a long time before he asked, Gu Yan smiled and said, "Sir, are you worried that I will turn over to your opponent?" "No, Lu Yan, I know you are not that kind of person. But the position of the Duke of Lucifer is very special and complicated. " Francy thought it over, and then said, "but I trust you." "It''s enough to have you, and you will win this election." Francesca paused, and at last a slow smile appeared on her face. The election has reached the final stage, and it seems that the two sides are close, but there are still a few heavy issues on Francy''s side to be announced. Once released, there is no chance for the opponent to turn over. Everyone in the team is very busy, but Gu Yan is relaxed. She has done all the things she should do. There were other things she didn''t want to take care of. Of course, Francy didn''t force her to do anything. In addition, Qi Hao''s department is also busy. He has no time to find Gu Yan, which is also a good thing for Gu Yan. Gu Yan felt that he had been in M country for a long time, but he didn''t give her any task. Do not give her tasks, it means that she can not touch their real core, but also means that all her tasks, are in place. And the black angel. Gu Yan received a message from a Ye some time ago that the black angel''s people were ready to move, and unexpectedly appeared at the border of China. This also makes Gu Yan a little confused, that day she was so provocative to Pandora, the other party actually put up with it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 I have to say that Pandora killed the congressman''s son that day. I''m afraid it was also a vent of anger. And then there is the entanglement with the influence of the congressman. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. Such a calm and cunning enemy is the most terrible. Pandora is the most difficult opponent Gu Yan has ever met. But Gu Yan believes that even if the other party doesn''t recognize her real identity, in his heart, he must hate her very much. "Miss devil, may I invite you to dinner?" Suddenly, a man''s voice rang. Gu Yan was familiar. She turned her head and saw the man she met in the bar that day. Ron. It''s also the man who sent flowers to Gu Yan. I don''t know where the rich second generation came from. Gu Yan works for Francy, so he sends flowers every day. That a lot of a lot of roses, let Gu Yan gave to the female colleagues in the office. She looked at Ron and shook her head. "Someone asked me out this evening." Ron, with a gentleman''s expression, suddenly let off steam and returned to his usual cynical expression. "No, Miss Lu, for the sake of so many roses, will you give me a chance?" Ron is really obsessed with this woman. After that time in the bar, he tossed and turned, always feeling that this woman is different from the women he used to know. Beautiful, with thorns. Other women say they are angels, but this woman says she is a devil. How special. So Ron went out of his way to find out. At last, he heard that she was actually a member of Mr. Francy''s team. Suddenly, he felt that this woman was not only beautiful, but also very capable. And then there''s the bunch of roses. Gu Yan frowned. She felt that her undercover work seemed to have a lot of peach blossoms. There were Qi Hao and Guan Yujue, who were reunited with old people. I don''t know where Ron came from. By the way, and the elusive boss, Lucifer. Gu Yan suddenly missed her family. Hurry up and find the important clues The stagnant task reminds Gu Yan that Ron is a good friend of the former congressman''s son. In other words, from him, maybe we can get something about the black angel. Gu Yan wants to provoke the black angel. That woman is too calm to carry out her task. Thinking of this, Gu Yan looked up and said, "OK." "What?" Ron was stunned. He still had a lot to say. As a result, Lu Yan agreed? Looking at his stupefied appearance, Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to, forget it. " "Can''t count, can''t count, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk! Is it in my car or... " Ron is suddenly as excited as a fool who dares to fall in love. Gu Yan nodded, "take your car." "Good!" Here Ron was so excited that his palms were sweating, and then accompanied Gu Yan to get on his car. However, after Ron''s car left, Qi Hao, who had just arrived at the parking lot, only had time to see Lu Yan''s back with the man. He frowned sullenly. Although Lu Yan is very similar to Gu Yan, he found that they are not the same at all! Gu Yan would not go out with this man today and that man tomorrow like her! Meanwhile, the news that Gu Yan went out with other men was also reported to Lucifer. Lucifer drank his coffee quietly and looked at the document in his hand. His expression didn''t change at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Gu Yan and Ron are sitting in an upscale hotel. Through the window, you can see the traffic below. A waiter in a tuxedo brought two people red wine and steak, as well as a beautiful rose. Ron looked at Gu Yan a little expectantly, "Miss Lu, I don''t know if these are to your taste." "Fortunately," Gu Yan''s eyes dropped to the rose, mouth slightly Yang, "next time please don''t give me flowers, because it has caused me trouble." "OK, no more. No more." Until now, Ron is still a bit like a dream, because he feels that Lu Yan should not have agreed to have dinner with him so easily. In fact, he has prepared many methods, otherwise he would not have sent roses that long before. Now that his wish has come true, Ron is naturally very happy. He never goes around the Bush in chasing women and asks directly, "does Miss Lu have a boyfriend?" "Yes." Ron''s next word stuck in his throat. Forbearance, he still did not give up to ask, "is that the man in the bar that day? I see that man I thought you were just... " "Just for fun?" Gu Yan sipped a mouthful of juice, elegant action, she remembered, a ye would be said to have bandit gas, this, that is obviously ruffian gas. Ah, why do you think about ah ye again. Looking at the bright smile at the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth and the water in his eyes, Ron felt that he was electrified. He suddenly took a big drink in a bit of confusion, then coughed and said, "Miss Lu, can you give me a chance? I... " "Ron, last time we were in a bar, we just met for the first time," Gu Yan interrupted with a smile. Ron nodded. Gu Yan easily changed the topic, "last time I saw you playing there with some of your friends, do you often go to that bar?" Ron was easily taken away from the topic. Most of all, it was too natural. He nodded, but explained, "I don''t go there very often, occasionally, occasionally." Although it''s true that he is a playboy, Ron doesn''t want Lu Yan to think that he is very dissolute and uninhibited. He also heard that it seems that Chinese women are more reserved and conservative. Gu Yan took another sip of the juice and said softly, "the gentleman who was with you at that time, what happened later?" "You mean barrow? Oh, he doesn''t know where to hang out these days. In fact, I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Gu Yan looked at Ron and said these words naturally, then his eyebrows sank. It turns out that Ron didn''t know that barrow was dead. That is to say, Barrow''s father, the congressman, actually suppressed the news. Presumably, if it wasn''t for Francy, there were some hidden sources of information, maybe they didn''t know. The other side suppressed the news. In fact, this is good for the black angel. If it is certain that baror was killed by Pandora, will it be that the opponent has reached an agreement with the black angel? The next moment, Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Sacrifice an illegitimate child, and then reach an agreement at such a critical moment, that is to say, the other party should do something with the help of the dark angel. What can we do with the mercenary regiment? There must be no light! Think of here, Gu Yan suddenly stood up, she said, "sorry, I have something else, go first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "Lu Yan!" Ron quickly chased out, but turned a corner, but even Lu Yan''s shadow could not be seen. He said, "how can you run so fast..." Gu Yan knows that Francy has an important speech this afternoon, and after this speech, it will lay the foundation for the outcome of the general election. If the other party wants to start, then now is their last chance! Gu Yan immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Ryan''s phone. Ryan is Francy''s confidential secretary and a person Francy trusts very much. However, at this time, Ryan''s phone has not been connected. Maybe they have entered the meeting. This speech is a platform built in an open park. Not counting the people under the platform, there are many places where there may be dangerous factors. Gu Yan called several people in a row, because the people she was familiar with were all Francy''s confidants. At this time, they must have been on the stage. Mobile phone, must be silent! By the way, and Qi Hao! When Qi Hao''s phone rang, he was at the edge of the conference hall. After seeing a series of strange numbers, he pressed the phone directly and didn''t care. The next moment, a message came in. This is Lu Yan. Answer the phone. Simple a few words, Leng is let Qi Hao see that the other party is very anxious, and between the lines, there is a trace can not refuse the order. But he didn''t feel disgusted at all, as if he saw Gu Yan, who was very powerful at that time, with bright eyes and confidence. Qi Hao quickly said a word to his colleagues, then turned and went out, found a quiet place, anxiously called back. At the moment when he heard Lu Yan''s voice, Qi Hao remembered that before he saw her follow a man to a car, his joy faded away. Originally, Gu Yan was going to follow her in today''s speech, but Francy saw that she had been working too hard recently and gave her a holiday to have a good rest. At that time, Francy said confidently, when I declare my inauguration, you must be there. Gu Yan knows that Francy was successful in his last life, but in this life No, Francy will succeed in this life! Gu Yan said to Qi Hao on the phone, "has the speech begun?" "Ten minutes to go." Qi Hao''s tone is still a little dull. He is also very disgusted in his heart. He saw Lu Yan leaving with the man just now. Gu Yan didn''t delay, and said neatly, "someone is going to attack Mr. Francy. Now you go to give the phone to Ryan or Francy. Then you will say it''s Lu Yan''s phone. It''s urgent!" On hearing of the attack, Qi Hao also became nervous. He forgot other things for a while, and asked nervously and doubtfully, "really or not, how do you know?" "It''s urgent. I don''t have time to tell you. You''ll find someone right away If something happens, you and I can''t afford it! " Qi Hao''s heart beat. For a long time, no one spoke with him in this tone. The figure in his memory, which was already a little fuzzy, actually solidified a little. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that what Lu Yan said was true. It''s true that someone is going to attack Lord Francy! Here, Qi Hao immediately turned and ran to the venue, because it was about to start, and the place near the platform had been cleared. He was still able to get close because he was an internal staff member, but when he came to the stage, a tall man in a black suit appeared and stopped him. "Stop, don''t go inside!" The bodyguard in suit and sunglasses said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Qi Hao said quickly, "I have something important to look for Mr. Francy!" "No, the speech is about to begin!" "In a hurry! Really? Or you can let me find Mr. Lane! " "No way!" Qi Hao is very worried, but at the same time, he has no bottom in his heart. In case what Lu Yan said is false, in case Because of his hesitation, his phone almost fell to the ground. The bodyguard across from him picked up his mobile phone neatly. Just as he wanted to say cool, go back, he heard a woman''s very cold voice coming from the mobile phone. "Hans, give your cell phone to Lord Francy at once!" Hans The bodyguard C, after hearing Lu Yan''s voice, seemed to be charged instantly. He didn''t even say a word to Qi Hao. He turned around, held his mobile phone in both hands, and rushed in directly. Three minutes to go, the speech begins. Francy is ready to step up. At this time, a mobile phone suddenly came in his hand. He was about to frown, and his bodyguard Hans immediately said, "it''s Lu Yan. She said that you must answer the phone! It''s urgent When Francy heard that it was Lu Yan, his eyes became soft. He put the phone in his ear. Gu Yan was relieved to know that the call was finally answered by Francy. And at this time, she has come out of the hotel, came to the door, ready to take a taxi. She said, "Mr. Francy, find a way to postpone the speech for another ten minutes. I have something important to tell you." ¡°¡­¡­ Good If it''s someone else, Francy may not agree. After all, all this is arranged. At this time, no disturbance is allowed. But it''s Lu Yan. Francy trusted the girl very much. He asked Ryan to go to the hot spot and delayed the speech for 20 minutes. Then, with his cell phone in hand, he turned back to the small lounge. Several people in the crowd frowned when they saw the background. Isn''t it time to start the speech? Is there any change? One of them took out his intercom and whispered, "boss, things have changed. Francy has delayed his speech." "We will wait and see what happens, and we will not be afraid to delay. If there are any other changes, we will withdraw at any time. However, before retreating, it''s better to make the whole venue lively. " The woman sitting on the huge sofa smiles gracefully. The man opposite said helplessly, "Pandora, it''s so bad. We agreed to kill Francy this time." "Your goal is to make him lose in this election. Besides, I have to be responsible for my people." The woman shaking the wine glass is Pandora. Indeed, some time ago, after Gu Yan left the bar, several men with short eyes wanted to have something to do with her. Pandora, who was extremely upset, asked her men to kill them and throw them into the garbage. Later, I learned that one of the men was the son of a member of Parliament. Later, there was negotiation. But in the end, because she was the black angel, there was a deal. That''s why Francy can''t win this election! The other side is willing to let bygones be bygones, don''t care about the illegitimate son of the dead congressman, and will give them a lot of money. Pandora naturally agreed to a steady business. There is today''s scene. But in fact, she didn''t have to do it herself. She just shook her glass and remembered the news she got not long ago. That Lu Yan is working under Francy''s hands now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 That''s why Pandora is willing to take over the business. She''s going to get rid of that woman. To tell you the truth, the Oriental man in the bar that day was not bad, but Pandora, who never lacked men, didn''t care. It was the woman who made her hate. Lu Yan. Pandora took another sip of the wine, with a fierce light in her eyes. The death of Xiyan must have something to do with this woman! This time, she doesn''t care whether Francy will die or not, but Lu Yan will die!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here in the temporary rest room, Gu Yan had already told Francy about her conjecture. She said, "I''ll come right away. You''d better not go to the stage to make a speech." Francy was silent for a few seconds and said, "Lu Yan, this speech is the most important. I can''t cancel it." There are several important bills to be mentioned and many measures to facilitate the people. This speech is very important to Francy. Gu Yan stood by the side of the road and couldn''t stop the car. In fact, she also understood that if such an important speech was cancelled, then Francy would lose faith with the people. If she couldn''t get a good vote tonight, she would be greatly affected. Before so many difficulties, Francy survived, let alone on a desert island, almost lost his life. At this last moment, he will definitely not give up. If he gives up, he is sorry for his team, and even more sorry for the people who have been supporting him. Gu Yan took a deep breath and said, "OK, I understand. Now, Mr. Francy, you''ll arrange for the meeting to be scrutinized. If there is no attack, it''s better. However, if there is, I think about it. The other party will have two targets. First of all, to you, the other party may directly choose shooting. " Francy was attacked. He was calm. "Well, you go on." "You should put on your bulletproof vest now, and then, during the speech, you''d better lower your head and let the microphone on the platform cover you at intervals. At the same time, let the bodyguard stand in the nearest position to you. " Francy was surprised at Gu Yan''s specialty, but he nodded, "no problem, I''m changing my body armor." "In addition to the gun attack, the other party may take the opportunity to create chaos in the venue and ask the security personnel to re check whether there are explosive devices in the podium and some crowded places. In addition, pay attention to suspicious people. " Francy nodded and immediately told his men to do it. Gu Yan looked at the cell phone that was about to run out of power and said, "I''ll be there in a minute, Mr. Francy. You Be more careful. " "Well, you should be more careful when you come." The cell phone is dead. Francy gives her cell phone to her confidants and arranges what Lu Yan said before. Then he takes a deep breath and goes to the stage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, I can''t get a taxi! Gu Yan frowned. She remembers that it would take 20 minutes to drive from here to that meeting place without traffic jam. But now time in the past, she still stay in place! The uneasiness in her heart is gradually expanding. She always feels that something will happen today! Just when Gu Yan was considering whether to grab a car to drive, a sapphire blue Ferrari sports car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Lucifer''s handsome and elegant face. He is still a very noble temperament, between the eyebrows, are warm and soft look. Lucifer saw Gu Yan quietly looking at himself, and he said, "do you want a ride?" Gu Yan shook his head. Lucifer was stunned. Gu Yan continued, "can I drive it?" Lucifer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Finally, Gu Yan sat in the driving position, while Luxi''s rule was to sit in the co pilot''s position. The car sped away. Lucifer watched Gu Yan drive the car with ease, and she was able to grasp that she would not bump into any car. The look between her eyebrows became more and more complicated. Finally, in front of a red light, Gu Yan stopped the car. By this time, it was very close to Francy''s lecture hall. Gu Yan holding the steering wheel, turned his head and looked at Lucifer with a very calm expression, "Lucifer, your recent frequency is a little high, you just don''t trust me, don''t you trust me?" Lucifer''s mouth was crooked. He looked at the road ahead and said softly, "what''s going to happen to Francy?" He knew that as the road went on, Francy''s speech was in front of him. Gu Yan nodded. She didn''t have to keep it from Lucifer. Lucifer paused, suddenly held Gu Yan''s hand and said, "this matter, the black angel is in it, don''t you worry about offending Pandora?" Gu Yan pulled her hand away without any trace, and her eyes were filled with a smile without temperature. "Before I was in the bar, I had offended Pandora, so it doesn''t matter if I offended Pandora a few more times." "I won''t protect you in time." "I didn''t hope that I would be protected when I was hidden. Moreover," when the red light ended, Gu Yan turned his head and gave a smile, "Pandora didn''t know I was hidden." Looking at Gu Yan''s wanton smile at the bottom of his eyes, Lucifer didn''t notice the corner of his mouth, rippling a doting smile. The car galloped away again. When it arrived at the entrance of the park, the car had a beautiful drift. Gu Yan got out of the car and Lucifer said, "I''m leaving m country for two days." "Good." "Tomorrow night''s flight, you''ll be with me then." Gu Yan''s steps stopped slightly. But when she looked back, Lucifer had returned to the driving position, and the car sped away. Gu Yan squinted. Lucifer, what does that mean? But I don''t have time to think about what Lucifer really means. Because of the lack of time, maybe those people are going to attack Francy! Gu Yan was naturally stopped when she came to the door, but because she was a member of Francy''s team, the guard at the door quickly released her. Gu Yan all the way to the venue, suddenly heard a gunshot, the next moment, the venue suddenly chaos up. Gu Yan immediately ran inside, the man in black clothes, hat and gun in his hand just ran out and ran into Gu Yan! People around all kinds of panic, but fortunately around Francy arranged a lot of security personnel, is maintaining order, and caught the shooter. Just for a moment, Gu Yan saw a pair of black wing tattoos on the neck of the man wearing the hat. The next moment, she directly stretched out her leg, tripped the man, and the gun in the man''s hand flew out. Seeing this, another of his friends directly raised his gun and fired at Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s reaction was faster. Her body tilted back into a very strange arc. The next moment she flashed to the man and kicked the gun in his hand! And after this foot flies out, Gu Yan''s body turns, the dagger in the hand directly cuts the wrist of the man who first tries to get up from the ground! Gurgling blood came out, and the man exclaimed, "my hand is broken! My hand is broken Because Gu Yan''s hand obstructed the two attackers, there were security personnel here immediately. Gu Yan immediately asked them to stop the two men first, and then ran inside. She remembered hearing more than one shot! I hope Francy''s OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Francy was injured, but he was only hit in the hand, and he didn''t finish the speech! The issue of public security has always been a major issue. What he leads is how to ensure the safety of the people. Francy''s eloquent speech continued. The voice from Mike immediately seemed to be used to soothe people''s hearts. The people who had been frightened gradually stabilized. The people in Francy''s team are very excited at this moment. They all know that no one else can do better than Francy. Gu Yan also came to the front, she looked around and found that the dangerous elements were subdued, and the people gradually came back. The speech goes on. She and francelaine and other people''s eyes on, a few people are very tacit agreement nodded. I have to say that this attack may make this speech more successful! Now Francy''s vote of support is soaring! But Gu Yan narrowed her eyes and searched everywhere. She always felt that maybe it was not so easy to end. In the thunderous applause, Gu Yan saw a suspicious looking man. She squinted and immediately followed him. The man here is the man who called Pandora before, and also a cadre in the dark angel. He whispered to the intercom at the neckline, "boss, the mission failed. Our two brothers were killed and four were caught. They It''s as if I had been prepared! " "How could that be?" Pandora''s face slightly changed, her scarlet nails, across the wine glass, issued a harsh voice. She asked, "did the podium blow up?" "No What we put before It seems to have been demolished. " The brown haired man''s voice was a little puzzled and bitter. He said, "boss, then I Ah Pandora heard only one scream from her subordinates, followed by several screams, including the sound of fighting. About a few minutes later, the communication equipment was picked up again. After a piercing sound, a woman''s cold voice came from inside. "Pandora, your men may not be able to answer you. If you have anything you want to tell him, I can convey it for you." Pandora, sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up. "Who are you?" "Lu Yan." Pandora In order to avoid being tracked to the signal, Pandora decisively cut off the communication equipment, and at the same time, she immediately took her men to transfer, unable to continue in the building. Because this building is too close to the meeting place in the park. At the same time, Pandora also knows that all her subordinates have lost money this time. But before she left, she turned her head and stared at the direction of the park, with a fierce flash in her eyes. Lu Yan, you wait for me! Gu Yan, who was hung up, was not surprised. She also knew that this incident would not hurt Pandora at all. The woman was cunning and didn''t even show her face. As for the captured mercenaries, they just need to give up the employers behind them. Then, it''s OK. This speech has been a great success, and Francy''s approval rating has soared, which has basically laid the foundation for the final result. His opponent was so angry that he smashed all the dishes in the house, but he was helpless and couldn''t find the trouble of the black angel! At the end of the speech, instead of going to treat her hand for the first time, Francy found Gu Yan under the stage, gently hugged her, and sincerely said, "Lu Yan, thank you so much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Foreigners are more enthusiastic, hugging and kissing is very common. Fortunately, Francy''s embrace was very light, and he was worried that the blood on his hands would dye Gu Yan''s clothes. Gu Yan said, "Mr. Francy, please go to treat the injury on your hand. We''ll talk about other things later." "Well, I''ll go to the hospital first." Gu Yan nodded. Gu Yan stayed and accompanied Ryan to deal with the follow-up problems of this incident. Francy''s speech and his attack were all on the news of the day. Because there were many media present at that time, and some reporters had on-the-spot interviews. In dealing with the media, Gu Yan won''t stand out. It''s Ryan who stands out. The good thing is that this guy doesn''t think the force is worth it. When he faces the media, he should be six times better than anyone else in what he should say and what he should do. Gu Yan is happy to do behind the scenes work. "Lu Yan." Gu Yan turns around and sees Qi Hao with a very complicated face. It has to be said that Qi Hao''s impression of Lu Yan changed many times today. Originally, he had some good feelings for her, and then when he saw her get on the man''s car, Qi Hao felt some contempt in his heart. However, after receiving the call, Qi Hao didn''t believe it at first, but seeing the Lu Yan that Francy trusted so easily made him understand that Lu Yan still had two brushes. Then there was the attack, and it happened. Without Lu Yan''s warning in advance, it is uncertain what will happen today. In the end, Qi Hao saw Lu Yan alone. After putting down two villains, he was deeply shocked. Gu Yan looked back at Qi Hao and said, "what''s the matter?" "I..." Qi Hao suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Lu Yan seems to be like Gu Yan in memory. Nothing else, that is, they are all excellent, special charming. Gu Yan said with a faint smile, "thank you for answering the phone today. By the way, let''s hurry up and get busy. We will have a meeting later." It''s true that such a big thing happened today, and the result of tomorrow''s election is coming out. How can we say that their whole team will be very busy. Qi Hao nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sitting in front of the TV, the Beilu family are watching TV. Beilu''s wife sees a clip in the TV and says in surprise, "is that woman a bodyguard? That''s great. " Beilu''s vision moved in the past, just saw that Gu Yan easily subdued the two men with guns. He casually said a few words with his wife, back to the study, took out the phone. "Boss, Gu Yan is on Francy''s side..." "I know all about today. I''ll take her tomorrow night. You can arrange all the specific things. " Beilu was stunned. He paused and said, "well, I''ll arrange everything." "Yes." Lucifer hung up, but Bellu was a little worried. He had been with Lucifer for so many years, and it was the first time that he felt Lucifer In fact, when Lilith joined Yin, Lucifer also took good care of Lilith. Although the hermits had their own rules of conduct, it can be seen that Lucifer regarded Lilith as his sister. But this Gu Yan "Gu Yan, who are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 After dressing up the injury on his hand, Francy summoned the important members of the team to hold non-stop meetings. The whole building is busy. Gu Yan knew that everyone would not sleep all night. Because all the results will come out at eight tomorrow morning. Looking at the rising support rate, everyone is very happy, but now it is not the last moment, no one will relax. After three consecutive meetings, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and everyone was very tired. But at the thought of the next result, everyone was very excited, not sleepy at all. Gu Yan is so busy now that she suddenly feels a little tired. When she goes to the bathroom to wash her face, she looks at herself in the mirror, and her face is a little bad. That''s a bit of an anomaly. Because after being improved by xiaoyupei, Gu Yan''s physique is almost against the weather. He has been performing tasks for several nights in a row and has nothing to do. Not to mention, although I''m busy today, it''s not past twelve o''clock. "Lu Yan, are you ok? Do you want to have a rest?" Asked a female colleague. Gu Yan shook his head slightly. She put her hand gently on her belly. After washing her face with cold water, Gu Yan became more energetic. She went out and planned to have some coffee to refresh herself. She happened to see Ryan making coffee there. Ryan immediately poured the coffee to Gu Yan. Maybe things are going well today, and the result of the election is coming soon. Ryan is interested in joking with Gu Yan. He said, "ah, Lu Yan, it seems that you are fatter than when you were on a desert island." Gu Yan was stunned. She pinched her face. He looked down at his waist again. It''s like I''m really fat. Seeing her reaction, Ryan immediately said, "Hey, Lu Yan, I''m just joking." Gu Yan gave a perfunctory smile. She found that she was really fat. Is Lucifer asked her to go out with him tomorrow night. It''s supposed to be business. In the daytime, she should go to the hospital. Check... Check And so long have not come to holiday, Gu Yan heart actually more and more sure, he should have a baby. Seeing that her face was a little bit bad, Ryan quickly told her to have a rest. Gu Yan had to say that when the result came out, she would go back to have a rest. That night, the lights in the building were bright. When the results came out, everyone cheered and threw all the documents in their hands into the sky. Gu Yan was also infected with the atmosphere by them. He raised his mouth slightly and forgot everything for the time being. It''s a blessing to have a chance to experience this kind of thing. When the result of the election came out, Francy was not unexpectedly elected, and there were more things to follow up. However, from Ryan, she learned that Gu Yan''s face was not good, and Francy immediately asked someone to send her home to rest. "You go back and have a rest. Come to my inauguration tomorrow." Gu Yan thought about it and finally nodded. When she went back to her residence, it was already dawn. It had to be said that Gu Yan was still sleepy, but when she entered the house, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, took out the dagger he was carrying and walked in slowly. Just as Gu Yan entered the room, suddenly a gun hit her temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "Ah, dark Huang, you are back." After Miao Xiaoyu finished this sentence lightly, he took back his gun. Gu Yan was on guard when he heard her voice, and then he took away some of it. She turned on the light and frowned, "someone''s coming?" "Well, three men who don''t have long eyes dare to come here and have a wild life. I''ll let them kill each other." Gu Yan''s nose moved and smelled the smell of blood, but the room was very clean and there was no body. It must have been treated by Miao Xiaoyu with hypnosis. I have to say, hypnosis is very useful. Sometimes you can save bullets and put yourself in a very safe position. Gu Yan walked around upstairs and downstairs, and found that there was no danger except a few pools of blood on the stairs. Gu Yan busy these times, Miao Xiaoyu has taken a box of ice cream from the refrigerator, nest in the sofa, "you cause things?" "If it''s the black angel, then it''s for me." Gu Yan has taken a bath and changed her clothes. She also comes to the refrigerator to see what''s in it. She was hungry again. When I was in the office before, I had two meals with everyone. Although it consumed a lot, I shouldn''t be hungry. Does she really have it? Here to see Gu Yan in the refrigerator, Miao Xiaoyu very happy to come together, "you want to do food again, bring me a share." "Didn''t you have breakfast?" "I''ve only had a sandwich, and I haven''t finished a carton of milk yet." Gu Yan doesn''t pay any attention to her. How to say, Miao Xiaoyu is just like a cat. If you pay more attention to her, she won''t pay any attention to you. When you ignore her, she''ll come up to you. Gu Yan finally understood why Miao Xiaoyu liked Guan Yujue. In other words, Gu Yan is relieved that she hasn''t seen Guan Yujue these days. One Qi Hao, another Guan Yujue. What she has nothing to say is that the world is very big. How can she do an undercover job, and the acquaintances jump out one by one. Gu Yan simply and neatly fried a Yangzhou fried rice, also made a stir fried vegetables, plus the vinegar cucumber he had made in his spare time. Miao Xiaoyu washes her hands and sits happily at the table. She has a big bowl of rice for herself. When she eats, her face is full of happiness. It''s just like two fish when she hypnotizes and kills people. While eating, Miao Xiaoyu said, "ah, Gu Yan, your future husband is blessed." My husband. Gu Yan thought of her family a Ye. She wanted to say that her family a Ye''s cooking was better than her cooking. Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten the food made by ah ye for a long time. I really miss it. There is fried rice in the mouth of Miao Xiaoyu. Suddenly, he said vaguely, "it seems that the boss likes your cooking very much. Last time, he said when he would bring seafood." Gu Yan didn''t make a sound. She concentrated on eating the second bowl of rice. She thought that after finishing the third bowl of rice, she would go to the hospital. Miao Xiaoyu is used to Gu Yan''s indifference and indifference to her. Instead, he sighs and says, "ah, the boss is also very poor. His poison means that he must keep a distance from everyone. The boss is so lonely. " "How did the poison on him come about?" If from a medical point of view, Gu Yan is still very curious. As for Lucifer himself Then Gu Yan won''t catch a cold. But as soon as Miao Xiaoyu saw Gu Yan, she thought that she was interested in gossiping with herself, and immediately said, "in fact, I don''t know the specific reason, or you can ask the boss one day and share it with me when you know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Gu Yan raised her eyes and looked at Miao Xiaoyu faintly. She looked at Miao Xiaoyu for a long time. Miao Xiaoyu was a little square. She quickly swallowed the fried rice in her mouth, and then said, "Why are you looking at me like this, dark Huang?" "How did you live such a big life?" Gu Yan said with deep emotion. They say curiosity kills cats. If this little fish can''t hypnotize, I don''t know how many times it died. She was convinced that she could make Guan Yujue in the same mercenary regiment so angry that she wanted to kill him. But when did Guan Yujue join? Gu Yan still remembers that Guan Yujue was there when he caught Lei Qing. She didn''t know the specific things, but she also knew that this person''s background was very complicated. Fortunately, he doesn''t remember himself now. Then Gu Yan thought of the little jade pendant at that time, thinking that he had to go to the hospital. After dinner here, Miao Xiaoyu saw that Gu Yan had packed up and was ready to go out. She asked curiously, "don''t you still have to attend the reception at night? Didn''t you sleep all night, didn''t you rest?" "I''ll come back and rest later." Looking at Gu Yan to go out, Miao Xiaoyu had a meal, but still kept up with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan just fasten the seat belt, saw the young fish very impolitely opened the back door, sat in the back. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "Go down." "I don''t think so!" Miao Xiaoyu hummed, "I have nothing to do during this period of time, and the boss has not given me a task. I''m really bored. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, let me follow you." Gu Yan thought about the feasibility of kicking Miao Xiaoyu out of the car, but she gave up at last. Not afraid to hit her. But Miao Xiaoyu does this, there should be a shadow of Lucifer behind him, and if Gu Yan is really pregnant, it can''t be concealed at all. What''s more, she needs to borrow Miao Xiaoyu''s mouth to convey some things to Lucifer. Gu Yan ignored Miao Xiaoyu and started the car directly. When we got to the hospital, Gu Yan went into a department, and Miao Xiaoyu was a little shocked. Gynecology, gynecology? Miao Xiaoyu wiped her eyes. When she saw what Gu Yan was doing, she was shocked. Pregnancy, pregnancy test?! When Miao Xiaoyu accompanies Gu Yan to leave, the whole person is still a little confused. I don''t know why, in her eyes, Gu Yan is so powerful, how can she get pregnant? She suddenly brain fill a picture, that is Gu Yan big belly, and then a kick fly a strong man''s picture. Tut. When the two returned to the car, Miao Xiaoyu couldn''t help it, "Gu Yan, are you pregnant?" "I''m waiting for a test result to confirm." Gu Yan is very calm. Young fish a Leng, struggle a way, "ah, not, you, how can you be pregnant?" This time, it''s Gu Yan''s turn to cry and laugh. "I''m a woman, and I like men, and I''m an adult. Why can''t I get pregnant?" Miao Xiaoyu is silent. Indeed, Gu Yan is so beautiful and excellent. What kind of man does she want to sleep with. But the point is "Who is that man?" "It doesn''t matter who you don''t know, but that man''s genes should be good." Gu Yan touched his chin and added a sentence in his heart. It''s not only good, it''s quite good. Miao Xiaoyu has a lot of thoughts in her heart. Gu Yan may be pregnant, which makes her feel a little excited, because it''s a big news. Originally, she should wait until the results of Gu Yan''s examination come out, and then call Lucifer. But she couldn''t bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Without looking at her, Gu Yan went back to his room and closed the door. Miao Xiaoyu immediately went back to his room, took out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. For a long time, there was no connection. Finally, I hung up. Miao Xiaoyu knows that the boss must have something inconvenient to answer the phone. It''s hard for her not to tell gossip. Miao Xiaoyu immediately began to barrage his mobile phone number. Some people are suitable to talk about this gossip, but they are not familiar with dark Huang, so this gossip has no meaning at all. Finally, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the word in the address book. Baron. Er, she calls in the past, elder brother Jue shouldn''t answer, but now elder brother Jue also knows dark Huang. Last time, Guan Yujue didn''t blackmail her number, which is already saving face for Lucifer. However, if Miao Xiaoyu dares to do that kind of thing again, it is estimated that Guan Yujue won''t give face to anyone. I really want to gossip Finally, Miao Xiaoyu bit his teeth and did not call Guan Yujue directly. Instead, he cautiously sent a message. "Brother Jue, do you know that dark Huang is pregnant?" Just after a street photo, Guan Yujue went back to the nanny''s car to have a rest. He leaned against the chair, took a drink, took his mobile phone and wanted to see the information above. Suddenly a new message came in. He remembered that he didn''t pull Miao Xiaoyu''s mobile phone number black. Guan Yujue frowned. He was just going to pull black, but he opened the message. Brother Jue, do you know that dark Huang is pregnant? Guan Yujue''s hand suddenly stopped. Dark Phoenix He frowned fiercely! Guan Yujue suddenly found that every time he mentioned this woman or saw this woman, he would feel upset! The head is also particularly painful! The assistant next to him immediately asked, "brother Jue, are you ok? Are you sick? " Guan Yujue waved and said, "go back to the hotel and have a rest." "Okay, okay." Guan Yujue is now an international superstar, and his value is here. Not to mention there is a street shooting in the afternoon, which movie he doesn''t want to play temporarily, there is no problem. The little assistant only acted as Guan Yujue because he was not feeling well. He was tired and wanted to have a rest. He didn''t think much about it. He immediately helped him change his schedule. And Guan Yujue closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, slender fingers point to open the message. Pregnant two words, suddenly very dazzling. Guan Yujue doesn''t know why. In fact, he doesn''t like this kind of ethereal feeling, because it seems that there is something he can''t grasp and grasp. Miao Xiaoyu, who is holding a mobile phone, has been waiting for a long time, but has not received a reply from a text message, which is very depressing. She threw her cell phone on the bed in chagrin. When she was ready to do something else first, her cell phone suddenly rang. Miao Xiaoyu was stunned for a few seconds. Then he ran over, picked up his cell phone and connected the phone. At the other end of the line, Lucifer''s gentle voice came, "Lilith, did you call me just now?" "Yes, boss, you are not busy now, are you?" Lucifer was deep in the soft sofa, and next to him stood the respectful David. Lucifer smiles. "It''s OK." "Boss, let me tell you something. Didn''t you ask me to pay more attention to dark Huang? Guess where she went today?" Lucifer''s voice, which sounded very patient, "where did she go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "Today, she went to the hospital to have an examination If you''re pregnant. " The gentle smile on Lucifer''s face suddenly stopped for a moment, and then, little by little, his gentle appearance became dangerous. His voice was light. "Whose child?" Young fish a Leng, "I, I don''t know.". By the way, the pregnancy test results of Dark Phoenix haven''t come down yet, but I''ve also observed that dark Phoenix hasn''t come to her regular holiday for a long time. " They''re all women, and they live together all the time. When he was in prison before, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t pay so much attention to this, although everyone lived closer at that time. But during this period of time, living with Gu Yan, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t find that Gu Yan had a holiday. Therefore, Gu Yan will go to the hospital for examination. So the question is, whose is the child? After hanging up, Lucifer narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face didn''t change at all, but he didn''t speak, and David didn''t dare to say. After a while, just as David thought Lucifer was going to tell him something, Lucifer waved his hand and said, "you go down first." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lucifer was the only one left in the room. He leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes slightly, and his eyebrows were covered by the thin bangs. It also seems to block some things that he can''t see through. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan went back to his room and took another bath. He didn''t want to do anything, so he lay in bed and fell asleep. She found that her current state was a bit wrong. Just now, during the laboratory test, the doctor told her that she should be very likely to be pregnant. Because Gu Yan''s abdomen began to swell slightly. Another change is that recently, Gu Yan also found that her food intake has also increased, and she is very able to eat, almost twice as much as before. At the thought of being pregnant, Gu Yan''s heart became soft. It''s good that she and the children of ah ye Gu Yan didn''t know how long he had slept, but when he woke up again, he found that it was dark outside. Fortunately, it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s a bit cloudy outside. The dark clouds are heavy. It''s coming down. It''s a sign that it''s going to rain soon. And the rain may not be small. There are some things that change rapidly, just like the changeable weather. Gu Yan feels a little hungry. She has to go to Francy''s party tonight. It''s still early to get something to eat. Gu Yan changed his clothes and went out the door. The living room was quiet. I didn''t know where Miao Xiaoyu had gone. But Gu Yan saw that the blood on the stairs had been cleaned, and there was no smell of blood in the room. It''s just Gu Yan walked slowly down the stairs and saw the man who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. She leaned against the door and frowned, "boss, do you want to poison us?" Lucifer''s back, and then he raised his hand, "I''m wearing gloves." "Forget it, I''ll do it." Gu Yan came over and naturally picked up other dishes. And then he threw what Lucifer had done into the garbage can. Lucifer was not angry either. He looked at Gu Yan carefully, and the sight fell directly on her abdomen. Lucifer didn''t speak. But Gu Yan said, "Lucifer, since you don''t trust me so much, don''t let me join you." No trust, no laissez faire. Lucifer leaned gently against the wall and looked at Gu Yan''s back. In his beautiful eyes, the light was jumping. "But you''ve joined, and then," he continued, pausing, "whose child is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Gu Yan turned around and suddenly laughed, "Lucifer, I find that you are not like a head of a mercenary regiment, but like a big parent. You see, you have to take care of the love affairs of the members of the regiment, and now you have to take care of the pregnancy affairs. Tut, before I came here, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t say that this regiment is like this, but she said that Yin is the most free and casual mercenary regiment, and everyone can do whatever they like. " Lucifer lowered his eyes. "Do you want me to investigate who that man is?" "Lucifer, don''t speak in this tone, because you will make me misunderstand you like this," Gu Yan interrupted Lucifer. She didn''t want to turn her eyes to a Ye! "What''s the misunderstanding?" Lucifer''s voice was still calm and mild. But because of this, everything is not happy, this kind of person, is the most terrible. Gu Yan tightly holds the knife of cutting vegetables, but the corner of his mouth is filled with a radian of irony. She said, "I''ll get the wrong idea that you''re in love with me." Lucifer He raised his eyes, which set off a vortex that people indulge in, "maybe, it''s not a misunderstanding." "It can only be a misunderstanding." Gu Yan didn''t care. She began to wash and cut vegetables very calmly. She diced the frozen beef and put it into the pot with the tomato. She said, "because you are a very rational person with strong self-control. Even if you have the unique romance of f people, your liking is different from what we think." Gu Yan turned his head and said with a smile, "is it because there''s nothing wrong recently and I feel bored. Then I suddenly find that I''m very interesting, so you''re interested?" Hidden people, do things without any rules, are very casual. This is the news Gu Yan got before he came here. Since in any matter, are very self willed, so in the feelings of men and women, it is very natural. What''s more, in M country, it''s very open. Sometimes young men and women who love each other can get entangled and inseparable tonight, and then go their separate ways tomorrow. Therefore, it is reasonable for Lucifer to be interested in Gu Yan. But obviously, this kind of interest is just a whim. Don''t expect a person with super sense and self-control to fall in love with another person in a short time. Even if you will fall in love, you will not want to stay with it for a long time. That kind of short fireworks like love is not what Gu Yan wants. What she wants is long-term company. Chinese people are somewhat conservative about men and women. But Lucifer frowned. "Why can''t other men, I can''t?" He means that not long ago, Gu Yan was very close to the man he knew when he was on the desert island, and something more intimate should have happened between them. And then there is At this time, the child in Gu Yan''s stomach. Because of the subtle time difference misunderstood by others, everyone, including Lucifer, thinks that it''s not just a man who associates with Gu Yan. Gu Yan just cooked a dish. She tasted it and was very satisfied with the taste. Holding the dish, turning around, Gu Yanchong said with a smile, "because you are covered with poison." Lucifer''s face did not change. But I know in my heart that this woman is intentional. She wants to use these words to make herself angry. After all, the strange poison in his body has made him miss a love. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly, but a charming smile rose in the corner of his mouth at the next moment. "You cook quickly, I''m hungry." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Gu Yan didn''t want to offend Lucifer. She turned around and continued to cook. When she put out the chopsticks, she took out the set Lucifer bought for him. But the thought that every time this person used it, he would have to throw away the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Yan deeply felt that it was a waste. Lucifer quietly looked at Gu Yan, busy inside and outside, eyes narrowed, inside the color of the vortex deeper. He knew that Gu Yan had a purpose to join them, but he didn''t know the specific purpose for the moment. In other words, it''s Gu Yan who hasn''t shown it yet. She is like a sophisticated hunter, all the caution has become a very natural disguise, people can not see any clues. Other people in Yin, perhaps because of casual, perhaps it doesn''t matter that they occupy too much emotion. In addition, Gu Yan shows all kinds of emotions, which are too consistent with their consistent characteristics. Lucifer could feel that Lilith, Mephisto and Jue all accepted Gu Yan quickly. And David has a very high opinion of Gu Yan. Lucifer knew what he should do to strangle Gu Yan in the cradle. Until now, he still had a strong suspicion and distrust of her. But I don''t know why, but it''s hard for me to make that decision. I even want to know why she appears in front of him? What on earth is she going to do The next meal was very harmonious. Gu Yan had nothing to say to Lucifer, and Lucifer became a very reserved aristocrat in the whole process. The meal went smoothly without any other trouble. After eating, Lucifer even took the initiative to smash his used chopsticks into the garbage bag and throw them away. Gu Yan said to Lucifer, "what time did you say you started? I have to go to Francy''s party later "I''ll go to the reception, too. When it''s over, we''ll leave together. You can prepare in advance." After Lucifer finished, his eyes moved down to Gu Yan''s belly. It was a bit impolite and aggressive, but Lucifer looked at it with a very gentle look. It was this tenderness that made Gu Yan a little creepy. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to protect her abdomen, and then asked in a poor tone, "why, can''t those who join the hermit have children?" "No "Then you..." "It''s up to you to be alive or not, but I have to remind you that what we''re going to do next is more dangerous, even more dangerous than what you''ve experienced on a desert island. In the future, there will be more dangerous things. " Gu Yan was relieved to hear Lucifer say so. She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m not big now. Nothing will affect me. Moreover, even if I''m big, it won''t affect me. No matter what happens, I won''t hold you back Lucifer had a smile in his eyes. This woman is quite arrogant. His eyes swept over her abdomen again, then he turned and walked slowly out. Gu Yan suddenly said, "Lucifer, do you like children?" Lucifer''s back was stiff. He turned his head, and his pretty eyebrows gently frowned, full of doubts. Gu Yan continued, "I like children. When I was a child, I had a very hard life, suffered a lot and suffered a lot, which made me indifferent to my family, but I always wanted that kind of family affection. And the child in my stomach, no matter who my father is, is my closest person. Do you know what I mean? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t touch your children. But I won''t give you any special treatment. " Lucifer left this sentence, turned and went out without looking back. Gu yanmu saw him on the car and left, which was a relief. She just doesn''t want Lucifer to find out who the baby is. So she wanted Lucifer''s eyes to be on her and her children. Gu Yan said the above words, let Lucifer misunderstanding, she now does not care about the child''s father is who, she just care about the child. Gu Yan doesn''t know if Lucifer believes it, but anyway, she will do her best to protect ah ye and the child. Lucifer returned to the car and sat for a while without speaking. His ear, still reverberate those words that Gu Yan says. There is a sentence that touched him in particular. That is, since childhood has been the lack of family care, so, will have a special obsession with family. But there is a kind of contradiction in this obsession. That is, you want to be close, but you can''t believe it anymore. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly. He finally understood why he was so tolerant to Gu Yan now. If we change to the past, those people who have ulterior motives and want to enter the seclusion have long been dead. Lucifer took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. When the phone was connected, he said to it, "there''s no need to investigate Gu Yan''s man." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After hanging up the phone, Lucifer''s eyebrows slowly spread, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away. Although the mood relaxed, but, unexpectedly rose a touch of regret. But Lucifer didn''t let himself continue to think about it. Why is there a touch of regret in his heart Seeing that Lucifer has finally left, Gu Yan looks back and tidies up. Because her abdomen is bulging, the dress she is wearing today is not so tight, mainly because she doesn''t want to strangle her stomach. However, she has a good figure and is tall. No matter what kind of skirt she is wearing, she is very beautiful. However, because he was about to leave the party later, Gu Yan took a dark blue casual suit with him and put it in the car. Then, Gu Yan set out. As soon as Gu Yan gets out of the car, he sees Qi Hao in a handsome suit standing at the door, talking to others. Then, when he sees Gu Yan, his eyes light up. This woman usually looks very good when she is wearing professional clothes, but now she''s wearing evening dress with a little make-up, which makes her look more beautiful. Qi Hao immediately came up and said, "your face is not very good in the morning. Do you feel better now?" "Well, I''m much better." Gu Yan smiles and walks in with Qi Hao. Two people are beautiful men and women, and they are all members of Francy''s team, so along the way, others have paid attention to them. Qi Hao asked, "Lord Francy is inside. He told me that when you come, I''ll let you go to him." "Good." Qi Hao slightly side face, see side such as goddess of woman calm face, he felt suddenly a little flustered, hurriedly don''t cross face. Gu Yan naturally knows the change of Qi Hao''s expression. She also knows that Qi Hao should be very contradictory. But no matter what, as long as he doesn''t express himself, don''t do anything out of line, after a period of time, she left here, everything back to the right track, they won''t have any intersection. Because Gu Yan, who has recovered his identity, can only be Lu Ye''s wife. Just as Gu Yan and Qi Hao were about to walk to the door, a blonde man appeared in front of them. The man''s eyes fell on Gu Yan and said, "Miss Lu, you are so beautiful tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 This man is Ron, the son of the jeweler who Gu Yan stood up to yesterday. That''s the rich second generation Gu Yan met in the bar. Now that the dust is settled and Francis is elected, it is natural for all forces in the M country to express themselves. Today''s occasion is full of big names. Whether it''s business, entertainment, or Well, Gu Yan looks up and sees Guan Yujue. I don''t know if I feel Gu Yan''s sight, so Guan Yujue turns his head slightly and just collides with Gu Yan''s sight in midair. But the next moment, Gu Yan blinked, the other side turned his head. Gu Yan felt as if he had been rejected. But this is a good thing. She doesn''t want Guan Yujue to think of herself. She just wants Guan Yujue to be good and smooth in the future. The man standing next to Guan Yujue, a white man in his fifties, looked along Guan Yujue''s line of sight and laughed, "Oriental beauty." Guan Yu Jue frowned, turned his head and said, "Mr. moss, you''ve been married four times. Don''t harm other women any more." "Hahaha, Jue, your mood is a little volatile. Why do you like that Oriental beauty very much?" "No!" Moss looked up again, watched Gu Yan leave, and then said, "Jue, your current state is not stable, but don''t force yourself too much. I told you before that if the last two personalities really can''t be integrated, maybe they will be separated again. But you don''t have to worry. Just let it go. " "I know." Guan Yujue picked up the glass and drank the red wine. He still remembers that when he woke up, he was confused for a long time. Later, under the persuasion of his aunt, he decided to go abroad for development. Domestic affairs are all handled by my aunt and Tan Jiang. Guan Yujue knew that his aunt and Tan Jiang wanted him to start a new life in a new place. Before, Guan Yujue thought that it was his dual personality. He did something unavoidable, so he didn''t check the past. Instead, he filmed abroad to develop his business. But gradually, he found that it was not like this. He seems to have forgotten something. It''s a very important thing. So Guan Yujue found someone to help him combine the two personalities. He thought that he could become the original one. But It doesn''t seem to be. Thinking of this, Guan Yujue''s dark eyes flashed a touch of unspeakable pain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan has met Francy, who is very concerned about Gu Yan''s body. After seeing that Gu Yan''s face was good, he relaxed, and then said, "next, I''ll give you a big holiday. You have a good rest. When you have a good rest, just report back." Because Gu Yan is about to go with Lucifer to carry out the task, also need a holiday, she did not refuse, nodded. Next to him, Ryan pushed his glasses and said enviously, "well, I really want to have a holiday, too." Francy said with a smile, "and you''ll have half a year off, too?" Well, half a year, it''s almost like dismissal! Here, Ryan immediately said seriously, "no, there are still many things to do after you take office. I have to stay here and work hard for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Francy is just joking with him, and Ryan is right. Successful election is only the first step. Next, he will do a lot of things. Anyway, since Ryan has been with him for so many years, Francy naturally trusts him more. Gu Yan also knows that it is inevitable. Moreover, although Francy also trusts her, to some extent, Francy arranges her as a surprise soldier. Usually, she won''t work too hard, and she won''t participate too much, but she will trust and look after her face at the critical moment. This is an affirmation of Gu Yan''s ability. It is also to respect Gu Yan and give each other certain freedom. It has to be said that this is the ability and bearing of a superior. One of the most important abilities of a incumbent is to use people. Can use, all kinds of talents. Francy looked at Gu Yan gently, and Gu Yan also looked at him quietly. At this moment, the two smart people know what they don''t have to say. This is the best place to deal with smart people. Wisdom. Smart. Bold. Trust. Gu Yan said sincerely, "Congratulations, President Francis." "Thank you." Francy grinned mildly. There are some words, really needless to say too much, Gu Yan watched Francy turn around to communicate with those big people calmly, her heart surging up an indescribable excitement. These are all things that she didn''t take part in in her last life. But in this life, she could stand here and watch the important things in her last life happen in front of her own eyes. At this moment, Gu Yan suddenly felt very small. However, they are very proud and proud. It will take three working days to know the results of the inspection, but Gu Yan is not sure. This time, he will work with Lucifer for several days. As a team leader, I''m afraid that in addition to bringing new people, I don''t trust her. There will be temptations. However, this is also a good opportunity for Gu Yan to formally understand their information network. He who does not enter a tiger''s den will gain a tiger''s son. Danger and opportunity coexist. Gu Yan hardly touched wine. No matter how good her constitution is, she can''t be too wave. After all, she has to be responsible for the children in her stomach. And Ryan thought that Gu Yan didn''t have a good rest, so anyone wanted to propose a toast to Gu Yan, they all blocked him. At the end of the day, Francy had several drinks, a little tipsy, but Gu Yan hardly touched a drop of wine. In the middle of the reception, another big man came. Gu Yan looked back and saw Lucifer in a delicate white suit, walking slowly, just like a prince coming out of the castle. And the real crown prince walked beside him and was directly compared by him. But the two people are obviously very familiar with each other, so along the way, they talked with each other with a smile from time to time, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Francy''s side has been ushered in. Gu Yan stood at the end of the crowd, silent, in front of the bustling and lively, like an oil painting, and she is the admirer of this oil painting. I''m also a passer-by. Although all this is very prosperous, but I don''t know why, at this moment, Gu Yan suddenly missed the military compound in the provincial capital of China. Because that''s her home. At the end of the party, Gu Yan goes to say goodbye to Francy ahead of time. Francy says she will send someone to drive her back, but Gu Yan refuses. "I didn''t drink tonight. I can go back by myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Gu Yan has always had his own ideas, or what other arrangements and plans are there. Francy didn''t ask much. After asking Gu Yan to be more careful, he didn''t say anything else. Gu Yan turned around and walked out, just like Lucifer in a white suit to a front. Gu Yan said, "I''ll change the skirt." Lucifer nodded. Gu Yan went into the bathroom, changed her dress and put on her smart casual suit. Gu Yan tied her long hair into a ponytail and took off her make-up. Let a person look at clear and refreshing, but because of the removal of makeup, the face of Roumei into a fierce domineering. Gu Yan came out with a bag in his hand. As a result, he saw two men standing at the door of the women''s bathroom, one on the left and the other on the right. One is Lucifer naturally. Gu Yan asked him to wait for him for a while, but he didn''t expect that this man was really standing in front of the women''s bathroom. Another, of course, is Guan Yujue. It has to be said that these two very good-looking men stood here and made other women want to come to the bathroom, but they didn''t dare to get close and they were reluctant to leave. In short, they were in a very complicated mood. Finally, they all stood not far away and looked around. And almost caused a sensation of the two men, as if no one found out. They should be talking about something important. Although Guan Yujue has a bad temper and is indifferent to everyone, he has a good attitude towards Lucifer, and obviously he trusts him. But when Gu Yan came out, Guan Yujue gave Gu Yan a complicated look. Then he said to Lucifer, "I''ll go first." "Well, if there is instability again, find moss." "Yes." Guan Yujue nodded, then turned and left. From his eager steps, we can see that he seems to hate Gu Yan. Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose. It turns out that Guan Yujue, who had lost his memory, hated himself so much. It seems that when they met in the rainforest cave, he didn''t hate himself so much. Here, Lucifer reached out his hand very gentlemanly and motioned to Gu Yan to give him what he was holding. Gu Yan had to admit that Lucifer was the best mercenary regiment leader for his subordinates. He was also a gentleman. She nodded. "Thank you." "Let''s go." Lucifer was carrying a paper bag in one hand, and slightly raised it in the other. Gu Yan had no choice but to reach out and hold his arm. The two went out together. Around those ladies, see this behind the scenes, immediately Fang heartbreak. Another woman, sharp eyed, recognized Gu Yan, "Hey, isn''t that woman Miss Lu in the president''s team?" "What''s the origin of that woman? I''ve heard that she''s very powerful. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid Lord Francis would have been killed." "Is it that powerful?" Women''s gossip ability can never be underestimated. If you give them a topic, they will be able to pour the Atlantic back. After Gu Yan and Lucifer walked out of the door, they naturally let go of their hands. She knew that just now Lucifer deliberately let her take his arm and show it to those women. After all, a man and a woman have frequent contact. If it''s not a matter of emotion, it may be spread about some intrigue. They are all people in the political circle, but they are all human beings. Gu Yan had no choice but to reluctantly accept it, but after coming out, he didn''t want to play for a moment. Lucifer frowned. "Can''t wait?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Gu Yan smiles, "I''m worried about being poisoned." Lucifer His handsome face, flashed a smile and cry, "you again like this, I really want to poison you." "Well, that''s why I''m worried." Gu Yan didn''t cheat Lucifer at all. She was really worried that one day the boss would be unhappy and poison her directly. The topic didn''t go on. They got on the car one by one and left directly. And once again see Gu Yan on the other men''s car Qi Hao, only to see each other a cold back. He frowned. Qi Hao finds that every time he wants to get close to Lu Yan, he has the ability to make his impression worse, and then he doesn''t want to get close. Lu Yan is so excellent that he is not surprised to have a boyfriend. Unexpectedly, every time Lu Yan gets into a different man''s car. This time it''s the second generation of the rich. Next time it''s the top politician. I don''t know which day it will be. Qi Hao doesn''t like this kind of woman very much. His good feelings for Lu Yan are all broken. What''s left in the end may be that he looks a little like Gu Yan. However, Qi Hao firmly believes that if Gu Yan is still alive, it will not be so So unbearable! "You''re just like her, but it''s not her after all." Qi Hao turned around and left directly and indifferently. Gu Yan didn''t know that his direct or unintentional behavior made Qi Hao lose interest in himself. However, it was also a good thing. She followed Lucifer all the way to the airport. It has to be said that as soon as Gu Yan arrived at the airport, he remembered what happened on the desert island before. It''s been a long time since we lived on the desert island. I think the friends who shared weal and woe with us have gradually integrated into our original life. Seeing Gu Yan''s hesitation, Lucifer turned his head and said, "why, do you have a shadow on flying now?" "No, let''s go." In fact, the safety factor of aircraft is higher than that of other means of transportation. After all, once an accident happens, it will be a big accident. Not to mention that last time it was a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. This time, with Lucifer in, Gu Yan felt that the safety factor had to rise a few points. Before the tickets and other procedures, Lucifer let David go ahead of time, two people in the waiting room, ready to board on the line. Lucifer found that up to now, Gu Yan did not ask him where he was going or what he was doing, but he knew that Gu Yan was definitely not the kind of obedient person. This woman Gu Yan looked down slightly and leaned on the chair in the waiting hall. She said nothing and was as quiet as a blooming peony. Even though her dress is very simple and neutral, it can''t hide her beauty. Lucifer couldn''t help thinking, what kind of organization, or what kind of team, is willing to send Gu Yan, a perfect and almost evil woman, to yinlai? A touch of casual, with a cold smile, flashed through Lucifer''s mouth. No matter what the purpose is, it''s easy to send it, but if you want to leave, it depends on whether he agrees or not "Lu Yan, it''s really you!" Wearing a flight attendant uniform, Kang Xin walks towards Gu Yan with a sunny and smiling face. Seeing Kang Xin, Gu Yan''s face was covered with warmth. She nodded, "are you on duty today? I''ll go out with my friends and do something "Well," Kang Xin nodded, and then turned to see the man beside Gu Yan. He immediately felt that the man was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, the kind of familiar is only seen, rather than familiar. But this man''s appearance and temperament are excellent. Kang Xin is familiar with Gu Yan. He laughs and teases, "is this your boyfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Gu Yan just wanted to open his mouth, saw Lucifer sitting beside her, said with a gentle smile, "Yan Yan doesn''t like too high-profile, you don''t tease her." Kang Xin was stunned. It must be my boyfriend if I shout so intimately. He is a simple person, there is no twists and turns in his heart, just think, Lu Yan is very excellent, have such an excellent boyfriend, also in reason. Kang Xin blinked at Gu Yan and said, "Hey, Lu Yan, it''s a good thing to have a boyfriend. Don''t be too low-key. Let''s get together some other day. Sophie misses you very much. I have to board first. Bye. " The smile on Gu Yan''s face was very calm, "OK, goodbye." When Kang Xin left, she glared at Lucifer, her eyes were very sharp, and she was wearing a knife. And Lucifer knew that if it wasn''t for the plane, I''m afraid Gu Yan was holding the scalpel he had sent, ready to stab him. Lucifer said slowly, "just pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend to hide your identity. Don''t mind too much." "No, I don''t mind if you pretend to be my boyfriend," Gu Yan said coldly. "Please don''t call me Yan Yan." Yan Yan, only her family a ye can shout. The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became awkward and indifferent. In fact, the smell of gunpowder has never stopped and has been shuttling between the two people. Even if two people talk and laugh on the surface, but Gu Yan knows that the next moment, maybe two people will fight each other. There is no other reason. That Lucifer still doesn''t trust her completely. "Hey, boss!" At this time, a fat European man suddenly came over. He was wearing a baseball cap. He looked like he was in his 20s and 30s, but he was so fat that he was estimated to be nearly 200kg. Then he sat down in the two positions between Gu Yan and Lucifer. It''s still crowded. Gu Yan moved to another place silently. Lucifer''s brow was drawn. And after the fat man sat down, he began to crackle about how he got here, how he got stuck in traffic on the way, and had a traffic accident. Balabala, he didn''t stop. He is also carrying a super large bag, which is bulging and seems to contain a lot of things. Lucifer was very patient. When the other party finished, he said with a smile, "Morlock, say hello to dark Huang." "Dark Phoenix?" The fat man, Morlock, turned around and saw Gu Yan, who was pushed away by him. His eyes stare big, "ah, you are more beautiful than in the picture." "Thank you." "But why are you so thin, tut." The next moment, in Morlock''s eyes, is to abandon. Gu Yan had no choice but to draw his eyebrow. Although she didn''t think her beauty could be used as a weapon, it was the first time that she was so despised by a man. And then, Gu Yan saw Morlock from the backpack, took out a super big bag of potato chips, and understood that in this man''s eyes, I''m afraid nothing can compare with food. , what he did was not to make complaints about Morocco''s mouth. He was biting the chips with a bang bang, and tucking up with Lucifer. "Why are you carrying a dark Phoenix?" she said. "Look at her little arms and legs, and fight, she can''t drag us up." Be despised, Gu Yan didn''t get angry, but she still raised her ears, hoping to hear some useful news. For example Why are we fighting later? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 But Lucifer didn''t say a word. Instead, he said, "let''s go. We''re boarding." "Oh." Although this Morlock was very aggressive, big and fierce, he listened to Lucifer very much. Gu Yan also saw from other core members of yin that they had absolute trust and obedience to Lucifer. Even Guan Yujue. Gu Yan squinted. But the next moment, I heard Morlock very disgusted to say, "remember to keep up later, don''t make trouble for us, new man!" "But the boss didn''t tell me anything." Morlock took a step, then muttered, "trouble." Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders. Three people''s position is in the first class, Morlock is the kind of single position, and Gu Yan and Lucifer''s position is next to each other. When Lucifer sat down, he flipped through the newspaper calmly. He was so handsome and his eyes were so tender that the stewardesses who passed by looked at him frequently. There is a stewardess to recognize the identity of Lucifer, want to take photos, the results of the next moment on the Lucifer gentle eyes. Lucifer didn''t say a word, but shook his head lightly, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. The stewardess immediately put away her cell phone, nodded her head with a hot cheek, and then left in a panic. Gu Yan saw this behind the scenes and sighed. This man is a real disaster. Lucifer asked the stewardess to bring two drinks. He left a cup of coffee and then handed Gu Yan a cup of juice. He also knows that Gu Yan is pregnant, and it''s better not to touch coffee and alcohol. This man is not only handsome, but also deadly gentle But it''s toxic. Gu Yan looked at Lucifer sympathetically and took the juice, "thank you." She didn''t drink it immediately, but seriously asked, "boss, what''s poisonous about you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " Lucifer found that Gu Yan was not afraid of him at all. On the contrary, he was very persistent in this matter. It''s because Is she a doctor? Looking at that pair of beautiful eyes like agate, Lucifer suddenly saw the juice she didn''t drink in her hand. He smoked from the corner of her mouth and said, "the juice is not poisonous." "What you said last time was that the things you drank were poisonous, so the saliva was poisonous. Besides, is your sweat poisonous? Do these poisons have any effect on your body? And your... " "Why don''t you try?" Lucifer interrupted Gu Yan. This is the end of curiosity. Gu Yan immediately picked up the glass of juice and said sincerely, "thank you, boss." Then, in front of Lucifer, he raised the baffle between the two positions. Lucifer He found that he should be angry, because this damned woman just treated herself as a research object. Just like Lilis used a metaphor before, she said that Gu Yan was a bit of a medical maniac. If she was interested in people, it was estimated that they would directly dissect each other with a scalpel. Of course, Gu Yan was a doctor before he went to prison. That''s why Lucifer asked for the most expensive scalpel in the world. Being taken as the research object should have been in a bad mood. But the next moment, Lucifer laughed silently. He stared at the shutter, thinking of only one thing. That is Gu Yan, no matter what purpose you come with, no matter whether you will achieve your goal at that time Don''t go away, you all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Next, the two never talked, but the stewardess came over very attentively and repeatedly asked if they had any needs. However, this flight did not catch up with the previous accident. After three hours, it landed very smoothly. Three people got off the plane together, but when they got off the plane, Gu Yan carefully found that Morlock''s big backpack was flat. So It''s full of food, and then he''s finished it?! Gu Yan finally understood why he was so fat. When the three men left the airport, a man ran over and respectfully handed a car key to Lucifer''s hand. Then Lucifer nodded. Finally, three people stopped in front of a red beetle. This car Gu Yan has always liked this car. Its performance is very good, but she can drive it, but Lucifer''s noble temperament, which sat on the little beetle, suddenly a little inconsistent with the painting style. But that doesn''t matter. But what about the massive Morlock? Gu Yan thought about it and decided that she should go to the back, but Lucifer suddenly said, "let Morlock sit in the back." Gu Yan was stunned. Morlock, who had just finished the last piece of chocolate, nodded, and then nimbly moved from the narrow space in front to the back seat. Gu Yan understood. Although Morlock is a fat man, he is a very flexible fat man, and everyone has his own skills. Therefore, Morlock should not be underestimated. All three got into the car, and then the car sped away. Up to now, Gu Yan did not ask Lucifer where they were going. Lucifer didn''t mean to say anything. Instead, Morlock, sitting in the back row, pulled out a lollipop from his backpack and put it into his mouth. Then he asked Gu Yan, "will you shoot?" "A little bit. I played in shooting club before." Gu Yan said that she would not and was not realistic at all. After all, her performance on the desert island was recorded by David. Lucifer must have known for a long time. Morlock said sarcastically, "well, what''s the point of that toy gun! I tell you, don''t be silly later. Besides, the other party likes to play with women with all kinds of tricks. Don''t fall behind at that time. " The purpose of this trip gradually surfaced. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Lucifer, who was driving. Lucifer looked ahead and drove seriously. Then he said in a gentle voice, "well, there''s something wrong with the business here. I have to deal with it." It doesn''t sound like something serious. But it just sounds At this time, Morlock, who was sitting in the back row, had broken the lollipop. After eating it, he said, "yes, it''s a small thing. There are only two or three hundred people on the other side. Boss, you don''t have to come in person this time." "It''s about bringing new people." "Well, what can we do if the new man drags us down later?" The tone is full of disgust. After listening to the conversation, Gu Yan''s expression faltered. Finally, she opened her mouth and confirmed with Lucifer, "we are going to give those two or three hundred people to..." "Kill me." Lucifer''s expression was still gentle, but his words were cold. Gu Yan The other side, in the end is ruthless, regardless of good and evil mercenary leader! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Gu Yan dares to kill, but that doesn''t mean she is willing to kill. Even if they''re bad people. In the desert island before, she had no way. If she didn''t kill the fierce mercenaries of lightning mercenary regiment, she and other survivors would be in danger. But now, the other side didn''t provoke himself. Gu Yan didn''t have to. He didn''t want to do it. But fortunately, from the beginning to the end, Morlock despised Gu Yan, because in his view, women''s fighting power is very weak, at most in beauty can make men bow to her. Pandora, the black angel, established the black angel in this way. Or a woman with ability, like Lilith, can hypnotize and make people shoot themselves in the head. As a result, the Dark Phoenix in front of me. He looks good, but he doesn''t seem to want to take the route of Pandora, and he hasn''t heard of hypnosis. Morlock didn''t understand how such a woman could enter their seclusion. It''s not just mollock who doesn''t understand, it''s also not everyone else. However, we don''t understand, GUI doesn''t understand, since the boss agreed to this dark Huang to join, other people won''t have redundant words. At most, it''s like this Morlock. It''s just a little disgusting. Gu Yan is very calm, and she also knows that Lucifer will never bring her just like a vase. Just seeing that the number of the other party is 100 times that of them, she knows that this is a fierce battle. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She doesn''t hurt people. But others I don''t want to hurt her. After a while, the red beetle stopped at the back of a building. Lucifer walked down gracefully and lit a cigarette. Gu Yan saw Lucifer smoking for the first time. Up to now, he doesn''t look like the boss of the mercenary regiment. He looks like an elegant young master. Morlock on the other side has got up deftly from the beetle. Who knows how he does it? His movements are even more flexible than ordinary petite women. He went to open the trunk and took a lot of guns from it. The guns were loaded, and then he immediately handed Lucifer two of the black and shiny guns. He hesitated for a while, then looked at Gu Yan, "which one do you use?" Gu Yan''s eyes just floated past and saw the row of very advanced models of guns, and even some models she had only seen in the data before. So I have to say that these guns are rare and can''t be found in the market! But at this time, Lucifer said softly, "give her a knife first. It''s not good for women to play with guns." Morlock was stunned, "but boss, later..." Lucifer raised his eyes slightly. Morlockton stopped talking. Instead, he turned around and opened a box next to him. There were two rows of knives in the box. Morlock did not dislike Gu Yan now, but looked at Gu Yan with pity. He said, "come and choose one." Gu Yan actually carried the dagger he often carried. She''s got a relationship with the dagger. And tried to bring it here. But she didn''t let Lucifer know. As for the knife, if she was asked to take it, she would take it. It''s obvious that Lucifer is here, and gives Gu Yan another set. Just as Gu Yan picked up the knife, Lucifer''s voice gently sounded behind her, "dark Huang, you must remember to live. It''s six in the morning. We''ll meet at the airport at twelve in the morning. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 After that, Lucifer smiles again, and a very gentle radian appears in the corner of his mouth After Gu Yan listened, he nodded, but his heart calmed down. Lucifer''s ruthlessness makes him look like the head of the mercenary regiment. He was so tender and affectionate all day before. It really made people feel angry. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes swept gently over his eyelids. Why does Gu Yan feel relieved? Gu Yan yawned and walked behind. In fact, she didn''t understand why the appointment time of these people was early in the morning. Isn''t it supposed to be a lively evening of singing and dancing in the middle of the night? Gu Yan was very curious, but Morlock came to her and thought about it. He said impatiently, "I''ll fight later. Remember to find a place to hide, don''t you know? If you are in trouble, deal with the other party and fight for the opportunity. If not Forget it, do it yourself With these words, Morlock walked on very impatiently. Gu Yan was stunned. The longer he stayed in Yin, the more Gu Yan found that these people seemed to be different from other mercenaries. Don''t say other people, is Guan Yujue, Gu Yan don''t think each other is a bad person. Of course, there are still some difficult boundaries in his business. Maybe these people are like this. In this way, three people entered the building. From the outside, the building looks like a dilapidated building that is about to be demolished. But as soon as you go in, there is a hole in it. Some of the equipment is very advanced, like a military base. Although it''s only morning, looking at the bustling people, Gu Yan has a feeling that this is a super mall. As soon as they came in, they were soon seen. There is no way. Let''s not say anything else. Lucifer, who is ahead of us, is too eye-catching to make people want to ignore him. There are Gu Yan and Morlock in the back, a very beautiful oriental woman, and a super fat man with a fierce face and a big black backpack. This dress can''t be ignored. "Who are you?" A man with a tattoo sways over, his chin raised, and his tone is very poor. Lucifer gave a gentle smile. "Tell you boss, Lucifer is here." The little brother was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, a man around him immediately grabbed him and said something in his ear. He looked at Lucifer and Morlock with great fear. At last, he looked around Gu Yan with great enthusiasm. There is no other reason. This woman is too tasteful and beautiful. Even if you wear a suit of trousers, you can see your hot figure. "Then wait here for me! I''ll tell the boss! " With that, the little brother dialed his boss''s phone, and then told him about the situation here. Lucifer''s here. A man lying on a woman''s lap almost lost his cell phone. He immediately sat up, his face shaking with fat. "What do you mean, Lucifer is here?" "Yes, boss." "How many people did he bring?" Listening to his boss''s serious tone, the younger brother looked up at the three people in front of him. The sight went around Gu Yan twice. Then he said, "boss, there are three of them, one of them is very nice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 The voice of this sentence is not too loud, but it is not small. It can be said that he is a bit unscrupulous, but also deliberately let them hear Gu Yan. Morlock was very angry after hearing this. He thought that he would fight later and blow this smelly boy''s head first! Although he also dislikes dark Huang, but no matter how to say, dark Huang is also a member of their mercenary regiment, where round get these hairy thugs to bully! But Gu Yan himself, still very calm, she experienced too many things, in front of this Hun, she really did not put in the eye. Even if she doesn''t have a gun, this kind of role is not worth worrying about. Gu Yan''s calmness and calmness made Lucifer raise his eyebrows slightly, but soon his expression became very normal and gentle again. And the person on the other side of the phone, when he heard that there were only three people on the other side, his fear faded a lot, and then he became complacent and indifferent. He said, "bring them in!" "All right The little gangster raised his head and said to Lucifer and others, "let''s go. You''re lucky. Our boss is willing to see you." Lucifer smiles a little and walks straight inside. Maybe Lucifer''s expression is too mild and beautiful, so he doesn''t care much. And Morlock, a little big, is what they focus on. As for Gu Yan The gangster''s eyes looked up and down at Gu Yan without fear. When several people went upstairs and came to the top floor, the gangster suddenly rubbed his hands and said, "Niu, I think you have a gun on you. No, I have to check it." In fact, two men stopped Lucifer and Morlock in front of him. Morlock frowned and was about to turn back to help Gu Yan. Anyway, he didn''t see the two men in front of him. But the next moment, his foot was trampled. The boss of his family is still stepping on his feet. Morlock looked at his boss with a question mark on his face, while Lucy''s law gently stretched out his foot and kicked the man who wanted to check him. The man flew straight out. Another man saw this and immediately took out his gun, but at the next moment, he was hit by the quick eyed Morlock with a fist. Morlock has a strange power. He can lift a car by himself Gu Yan saw this scene with Yu Guang: the man kicked by Lucifer, holding his stomach, suffering like a bow shrimp, holding his stomach, curling up there. And the man who was hit by Morlock It''s a long flight. And that thug, with his back to this side, and he has already licked the corner of his mouth, reaches out his hand to Gu Yan and tries to touch her But the gangster felt a flash of cold light in front of him, and he heard a click the next moment. He let out a cry at once! When the gangster looked around, the huge pain also made him in a very confused state. There''s only one idea in his head. That is Where''s my hand? Lucifer stepped over the man crouching on the ground and went on. And Morlock looked back at the broken hand on the ground. He had time to give Gu Yan a thumbs up. Then he turned to chase Lucifer. Gu Yan is very indifferent to step, also followed up. The three men walked into the super big house on the top floor in such a arrogant way, and at the moment they started, they immediately heard more than a dozen guns loading. On a big table, a cool blonde was lying, and the boss''s chair turned slowly. The fat man with a cigar in his mouth said with a greasy smile, "Lord Lucifer, why are you so angry today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 "Long time no see, Lawrence." Lucifer came in, with Morlock on his left and Gu Yan on his right. In fact, Lawrence has never met Lucifer. In fact, he has not met Lucifer several times. Rumor has it that don''t compete with Lucifer. Because those who stand against him no longer exist. However, these are all legends. Like other mercenary organizations, Yin will do something with people''s money. Lawrence just got a powerful help recently, so he began to pay no attention to Lucifer. The main reason is that he thinks the rumors must be smoke bombs. Alarmist. After that, he boldly swallowed up many businesses in this district, including some of Lucifer''s. Lawrence''s smile is very perfunctory, "Mr. Lucifer, you don''t really come for those small broken shops, do you?"? Those broken shops can be used as antiques in museums. There are old women and dying old men selling things in them. If you want me to say, it''s time to send those old people to hell, and then put on a group of beautiful girls. You... " Lucifer took out the gun and shot Lawrence. The shot was so sudden that Lawrence hardly responded and was hit in the middle of the brow. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would say "do it! This is his territory! There are more than 300 people in the whole building! What''s more, he hasn''t said that he is now backed by the dark angel. He is not afraid of hiding! As a result These things, he can never say. With a bang, Lawrence''s fat body fell directly on the ground, and the beautiful woman lying on the table gave a scream. Gunfire, all of a sudden. Gu Yan scolded secretly that Lucifer was a lunatic. She didn''t think it was difficult to kill 300 people before, but she thought that the other party would use sneak attack. Who would have thought Lucifer was so hard! But at this time, the whole room is full of bullets. Gu Yan has no time to think about it. She immediately rolls on the spot and hides behind the sofa. However, the bullets are too dense for the sofa to help! What''s more, Gu Yan doesn''t know if Lucifer and Morlock have been shot! At the next moment, there was a sudden violent explosion, and the smoke caused by the explosion gave Gu Yan more opportunities to hide! No matter who caused the explosion, she immediately flashed out of the big room. Face to face to see a man with a gun, she said nothing, picked up the knife, jumped up. The next moment, the man''s neck blood, the whole person fell to the ground, and Gu Yan is picked up the gun in his hand. Lucifer didn''t give Gu Yan a gun before. I think she''s just going to be self reliant. The whole building was Lawrence''s people, and after Lawrence was killed by Lucifer, the gunfire in the whole building never stopped. What Gu Yan didn''t know was that ten minutes later, there were only two men left in the big room on the top floor. There was no blood on Lucifer''s suit. He was as calm as a prince in the temple. Morlock touched the blood on his face and looked around. He even went to several corpses and pulled them apart. However, he didn''t find the new man. He said curiously, "ah, where is the Dark Phoenix?" But Lucifer gracefully took out his gloves, and as he walked out, he said, "turn on the device and lock the door on the first floor." "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Where is Gu Yan now? Gu Yan has gone to the second floor. She understood why Lucifer had brought only two people to take home. Because this man didn''t know when to install a lot of dangerous goods here! Gu Yan finally saw Lucifer''s madness thoroughly. It''s crazy. I think he''s afraid of it. In short, Gu Yan is afraid now, because she doesn''t know where to install it, so she really wants to blow it up. Maybe she will go to heaven with her! Is Lucifer here to take her on a mission or to kill her? Gu Yan is not the kind of person waiting to die. Anyway, Lucifer didn''t say what her specific task is this time. It''s better to leave here and wait for them to solve these problems. Anyway, Lucifer only told her to go to the airport on time. When she thought of this, Gu Yan immediately didn''t love fighting. But when she just walked from the second floor to the first floor, she saw that there were many people at the door. Everyone was cursing and even shooting at the door. It has to be said that Lawrence, who died just after his appearance, is also very sorry for his life, so his building has been strengthened, especially the gate of the first floor, which has several floors and is electrically controlled. At this time, the control valve failed and the door was locked. Gu Yan immediately thought that there must be Lucifer''s handwriting in it! Sure enough, the first floor soon recalled the sound of gunfire, the first floor gathered the most people, at this time more chaos. I don''t know how many people they''re going to kill today, Lucifer. But what Gu Yan knows is that after today, the survivors in this group will never dare to provoke Yin again. Although the scene is very chaotic, but also from time to time explosion, so Gu Yan with the fastest speed, but also to avoid two groups of enemy pursuit, ran into a bathroom. She went in, stepped on the nearby sink, and neatly pried open the ventilation window. Lucifer came down the stairs gracefully. The noise of gunfire did not affect him at all. And Moloch is not simple. He can''t touch them. No bullet can touch them. It''s mainly the death of the boss, and then there''s a bit of panic everywhere in the whole building, plus Morlock''s firepower is so strong. Leng is to let these two people beat each other to pieces. When they got to the first floor, the people hiding in the corner tried to fire a cold gun. Then they saw the fat man and took out a rocket All of you When Lucifer left, there was fire behind him. His face, is still a gentle smile. But at this moment, the smile seems to be red with blood, with a trace of cruelty. When Morlock turned around three times in one step, he murmured in a low voice, "ah, that dark Phoenix, isn''t she dead?" The two returned to the back of the building, but did not find the red beetle. I don''t know why, Lucifer, who had a cruel smile on his face, suddenly stopped. The next moment, his eyebrows were actually infected with warmth. And because they were making too much noise, the siren had already sounded Lucifer turned his head, looked at the sun in the East and said, "come on, go to the airport." "That dark Huang..." "She should be near the airport." As soon as Lucifer''s mouth was raised, he was suddenly in a better mood. The woman not only escaped safely, but also drove away their car. Morlock was stunned. Is it true or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Although I feel very surprised, after all, it''s hard for ordinary people to get away from the shooting situation just now. Not to mention, there were many enemies in the building at that time. And, those hot spots. Gu Yan didn''t know all this. However, although he was full of doubts, Morlock still thought that his boss would not cheat him. Then he obediently found a car and left here. As the car turned a corner, Lucifer suddenly said, "go to the old street first." "Yes This time, the driver is Morlock, and Lucy''s rule is to sit in the co pilot''s seat and shut up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan waited at the airport for three hours before he saw Lucifer and Morlock. Morlock looked up and down, and found that Gu Yan was not hurt at all, but he changed his clothes, and his eyes lit up, "ah, you are not a waste." This doesn''t sound like a compliment. Gu Yanmei drew. I ignored this colleague. And Morlock''s vision was soon attracted by the small cakes in front of Gu Yan''s table, and he immediately forgot everything. Gu Yan and Lucifer are facing each other. Or did Lucifer smile first, "why, resentful?" "Yes." "You are so impolite. Aren''t you here now?" Gu Yan also followed with a smile, "yes, I''m still here, so boss, are you disappointed or disappointed?" Morlock''s mouth was full of cakes. He turned his head and said, "dark Huang, the boss knows you very well. He even knew that you drove away the beetle the first time." Lucifer had turned away, a little indifferent. "Go, board." "Boss, wait for me. I''ll finish in a minute." Gu Yan walked in the last, do not know if it is her illusion, always feel this Lucifer, suddenly unhappy ah. But fortunately, today''s thing, there is no danger, but Gu Yan is sure that, if not for her quick reaction, I''m afraid he would have been cold. Lucifer, still didn''t trust her. But Gu Yan doesn''t worry. She won''t give up the task if she is trusted or not! It was almost evening when the three returned to m country together. Later, Morlock didn''t know what to do. When he was at the airport, he parted ways with Gu Yan. However, before leaving, Morlock whispered to Gu Yan, "dark Huang, do you know why the boss went to deal with Lawrence himself today?" "Why?" "Because that silly B touched the bottom line of the boss, you are new, so when you do things in the future, you must not touch the bottom line of the boss." With these words, Morlock nodded to Gu Yan, then turned and left. Gu Yan is very speechless. So, what''s the bottom line of Lucifer!? She didn''t know what Lawrence had done! "Are there any vegetables and meat in your fridge Lucifer asked suddenly. Gu Yan was stunned. How did the rhythm get here? And Boss, are you in a good mood? Gu Yan frowned, "I don''t know. I should ask Miao Xiaoyu." "Forget it, let''s go shopping." Gu Yan Go to the supermarket to buy vegetables with Lucifer. This kind of painting style is really weird. Gu Yan refuses to go. "I''m so tired that I want to go back first." Lucifer wasn''t angry either. He thought about it and said, "well, I''ll let David go shopping. I''ll come back to dinner later at six in the evening." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 If it wasn''t for last night, in the firestorm of that building, he almost died. Gu Yan would have suspected that everything that happened yesterday was a dream. No matter who is doing things, there are always rules, but this Lucifer is the exception. Gu Yan turned his head and said casually, "you can do it yourself." After this night''s tossing, Gu Yan is actually very tired. Now she understands what Morlock said before. In fact, this time, there is no need to take her with her. If you want to, Lucifer should be on guard against her and try to find out her real purpose. Also, if Gu Yan is killed by a bullet accidentally, it will blame her for not having the ability. Tut. At this point, it''s really not easy to be a hermit. No matter how much Lucifer treats other core members like his family, at least he will never treat Gu Yan as his own until he completely dispels his suspicion of her. It''s not that easy to be an undercover. Gu Yan thought of Lu Ye. I don''t know how ah ye did it in eagle eye at that time. After returning to her residence, Gu Yan took a bath and went to bed. Now she is sleepy. She can eat sleepy food and get pregnant properly. Gu Yan''s heart is too soft. She thought, wait until the hospital''s examination thoroughly down, determine is really pregnant, Tell ye. Gu Yan is not the kind of person who is too hypocritical. Don''t tell your lover? You''re holding on to everything? Gu Yan didn''t think it was right to do that. The father of the child also has the right to know the existence of the child. Gu Yan lay on the soft bed, gently stroking her abdomen, her eyes were very gentle. She had never been a mother in her last life, and she didn''t know what it was like to be a mother. But the thought that this child is the crystallization of her love with a Ye makes her heart soft. "Boy, you''re really good at picking time." Then Gu Yan thought of what Liu Xingyun said later when the jade pendant disappeared. Is it possible that the jade pendant and the children Bang bang. Miao Xiaoyu, wearing slippers and hair, stood pitifully at Gu Yan''s door and knocked. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, are you asleep?" she asked ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Gu Yan didn''t plan to get up, but changed a posture and continued to lie down. Miao Xiaoyu stepped on the other foot with one foot. "Nei Ge, the boss just called. He said he would come here for dinner in the evening." "Oh, what does it have to do with me?" Miao Xiaoyu was anxious. "Of course, it does matter. The food you cooked is so delicious. The boss must come to eat the food you cooked. Gu Yan, Gu Yan, get up quickly." Gu Yan was determined not to be moved. She said, "last night''s mission, Lucifer almost killed me." ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true or not? " Miao Xiaoyu did not understand, "and, is there any misunderstanding, how could the boss want to kill you?" Gu Yan found a comfortable posture for himself, put on an eye mask and said, "Oh, there''s no misunderstanding. If you don''t believe me, ask Morlock. I''m not in the mood tonight. I won''t cook any more. Besides, don''t disturb me any more. I''ll take my scalpel into your room at night. " Young fish In the end, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t dare to disturb Gu Yan any more, and she found that it was like Gu Yan who was pregnant I have a bad temper. Well, the woman''s temper was not so good before, and she didn''t hesitate. Miao Xiaoyu returns to his senses and dials Lucifer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Miao Xiaoyu said carefully, she was worried that the boss would be angry. But after she had finished, Lucifer on the other end of the line was silent for a moment, and then said, "forget it." That''s it. Forget it? Miao Xiaoyu is a little confused. To be honest, she always feels that the boss is very good to Gu Yan. Why does Gu Yan say that the boss wants to kill her. Miao Xiaoyu whispered, "boss, don''t get angry with Gu Yan. She should be pregnant, and then she is grumpy." "The results of the examination have come down?" "Not yet, but it should be down the day after tomorrow." Lucifer''s voice could not be heard. "Well, that''s it." With a click, he hung up. Miao Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was a bit cloudy, the boss was not angry. It''s a pity that she has to eat instant noodles again tonight ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of physical discomfort, coupled with this period of time, Francy had given Gu Yan a holiday, so Gu Yan simply had a good rest. Wait until the pregnancy test results down, Gu Yan drove the car to the hospital. The moment I got the result, even if I had expected it, Gu Yan was still very excited, and Gu Yan was sure that it could not be detected in the hospital before, I''m afraid it was the small jade pendant that played a role. After all, she was in prison at that time, not suitable for pregnancy. Gu Yan wants to tell the news to a Ye immediately. But reason made her calm. Maybe a Ye is performing some special task now, so she can''t contact a Ye rashly. The safest way is to use the password that my sister-in-law Wen Lan said before. Of course, because of grandfather Lu''s business, they had a phone call. Fortunately, Lucifer didn''t start to investigate Gu Yan too much at that time, but now, they can''t act rashly. Gu Yan forbeared the agitation in her heart. Her hand was gently placed on her abdomen, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness. Looking at Lu Yan, Qi Hao was a little confused. He just saw a woman who looked like Lu Yan, but came from gynecology. He thought he was wrong. As a result At this point, Qi Hao''s last affection for Lu Yan has completely disappeared. He still prefers to look after his face. Although Lu Yan looks like Gu Yan, beautiful and even better, Qi Hao can''t like such a irresponsible woman. In his heart, he still thinks that love must be single-minded. I used to date different men all the time, but now I have all the children! Qi Hao turned around in great pain. He felt very sad in his heart. But I don''t know what the real reason is. Just know He won''t like Lu Yan any more, no more. So far, the love of my youth and the love at first sight of Jinghong have been shattered by these things. Qi Hao turned around and left without any nostalgia. Today, he came to the hospital to see a friend. What he happened to see just ended his mirage love. The right misunderstanding in life. Gu Yan didn''t know that it was just an encounter, so he safely pushed Qi Hao away. If you know, I''m afraid she will be very happy. After all, no matter what, she will neither respond to Qi Hao''s feelings nor hope that Qi Hao will be involved. Now, for Qi Hao, it''s the best ending. If we meet again in the future, it will certainly be another time. Gu Yan left the hospital and saw a man wearing sunglasses standing beside his car. The man heard the voice and turned around very smartly. Then he took off his sunglasses. Gu Yan looked at the man in front of him in a bit of shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 The man is very handsome, but his whole breath is a bit gloomy. More importantly, his sense of existence is very weak. If there is no shadow under his feet, it will even give people the illusion that it is a ghost. Gu Yan immediately felt the dagger in his pocket. The man in front of her naturally found her action, and then said stiffly, "you don''t have to be so nervous." "Shadow, you didn''t die?" "No, the shadow is dead." The man raised his head, expression is very indifferent, "after I am your man, you can consider giving me a new name." Gu Yan was really shocked. What is the turning point? Is it the black angel''s new plot? It''s no wonder Gu Yan thinks so. After all, she doesn''t like the people of black angel. Maybe she guessed Gu Yan''s mind, or maybe the guard on her face was too obvious. Oh, the dagger came out. The man said in silence, "Lord Lucifer asked me to come." "Wait! Yes, step back! " Gu Yan is still very alert. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a series of numbers. The call was soon put through. Lucifer, sitting in such a large conference room, ignored a group of confused people in front of him. He said to the person who called gently, "why do you suddenly remember to call me?" "What''s the matter with shadow?" "Oh, that man, he''s very good. It''s a pity that he died. How can you say that he''s a core member? He should have his own staff." Gu Yanke doesn''t care why the dead shadow is alive again. What she pays more attention to is, "do all the core members'' subordinates have to be assigned by the boss?" "Not necessarily." "Then you''ll give me the plug?" Lucifer was wearing white gloves, his fingers on the table, still soft as water, "you''re not like the others." Gu Yan understood, "Oh, because you don''t trust me all the time." "Well, you can think the same." Gu Yan PATA, hang up the phone. I don''t know why, every time Lucifer''s gentle appearance makes Gu Yan''s scalp numb. She looked at the shadow still clutching in front of her, sighed and said, "are you following me?" The shadow nodded. Gu Yan couldn''t help it. She went directly to her car and opened the lock. Then she saw the shadow sitting in the driving position. "Know where I live?" "I know." Gu Yan thought about it, but she didn''t worry that the shadow would hurt her. She nodded, threw the car key to the shadow, and then sat in the back. Suddenly I have a little brother Gu Yan found that she was quite used to it. It seems that the longer she stayed in seclusion, the more she got used to it. There''s very little talk about this guy. He''s very focused when he''s driving. Gu Yan looked at his cold and heartless face in the rearview mirror. "Is there anything you want to ask?" The shadow spoke. "No Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders. The shadow has no expression, "what''s my name?" "If you don''t like the name of shadow, give yourself one. Don''t always act like someone''s vassal. You don''t care about yourself, so never expect others to care about you. " The shadow was slightly stunned. When Gu Yan saw the oncoming car, he said without a word, "look at the road for me! Did Lucifer send you to kill me? " Ying quickly turned the steering wheel and dodged the oncoming car. Next, he was serious about driving. But the heart can not be calm for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 For the first time, someone said that to him. Don''t always be like a vassal. In this world, everyone is equal, and no one is his vassal. The shadow lowered her eyes slightly. When the car arrived, Gu Yan got out of the car directly. Ying stopped the car directly and followed him in. Gu Yan said to Ying, "I live on the second floor with Miao Xiaoyu. You can choose an empty room on the first floor." "My name is canglan." Gu Yan paused and nodded, "this name sounds much better." She directly turned to go upstairs, pale blue pause, and then, his tight eyebrows, slowly relaxed down. It doesn''t seem that hard to start over. As for the name of canglan, he was not sure whether it was his own name, but many years ago, he just remembered that he did not like to be a shadow. What he likes is the sky. After Miao Xiaoyu came back, she suddenly found a man in the house. She almost hypnotized Cang LAN, but Gu Yan reacted quickly and said very reluctantly, "the man from Lucifer." "The old man? What does he want this man to do? " See is our own people, Miao Xiaoyu calmly stopped hypnosis. Gu Yan stall, "the boss said let him do my hand." Miao Xiaoyu''s expression is a little difficult to say, "be your man?" "Believe me, when I heard that, my expression was more difficult to say than you." Suddenly, there was a man in the family. Miao Xiaoyu was not used to it. At the same time, he was curious. Then he came up to Cang LAN and asked, "Hey, are you really willing to be Gu Yan''s man?" "Yes." "Do you want to hang out with me? I''m better than Gu Yan." "No "Oh, don''t be so cold. I''ll hypnotize you I''ll go. What are you doing with your gun! Your sister''s still loaded! " Every day this kind of dialogue will happen in the house, Gu Yan is very calm. Anyway, she knew that although Miao Xiaoyu had a heavy heart to play with, he would not really kill people in the end. As for Cang LAN, he was cold-blooded and would not make any trouble. Three people in the same eaves, but also very harmonious, in addition to always come to rub food Lucifer. Fortunately, one day, Lucifer will go to other places, at least a month will not appear, Gu Yan actually feel relieved. Sitting next to Miao Xiaoyu curiously asked, "Gu Yan, do you hate boss so much?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m quite relaxed when he''s not here." Miao Xiaoyu thinks deeply and wants to say nothing. Gu Yan doesn''t pay attention to this. Now she is busy adjusting herself. After a period of rest, she is ready to report to Francy and start to work. As for the task of undercover, Gu Yan has made statistics now. In addition to Lucifer, she has met several core members of the secret service. Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto are the first people Gu Yan saw, but it''s obvious that they don''t care about information. And Beru. During this time, Gu Yan met Beilu several times. Later she learned that Beilu was responsible for the logistics of Yin. He has a decent and stable job, a wife and children, in the crowd, very ordinary, no one will find identity. But this person has strong communication skills, he can arrange everything in order. What''s more, Bayrou is very smart. Any problem will be solved when he comes here. In the secret, he is a person like a treasure chest. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Beru is also not responsible for information issues. There is also Morlock, who has worked with Gu Yan before. He is very good at eating and is full of strange power. It is said that he owns several high-end restaurants. His real identity is the owner and chef of the restaurant. Once I heard that Gu Yan''s cooking was delicious, and I came to PK specially. Finally He also became one of the people who came to eat from time to time. In addition, it is also about Yu Jue. Compared with other people, Gu Yan knows Guan Yujue better. In business and entertainment circles, he has a wide range of influence, so he is not responsible for information. The eye of heaven is not in his hands. So, in whose hands? However, during this period of time, Gu Yan still found an opportunity to give her sister-in-law Wen Lan a secret code. About her pregnancy. So one day, after finishing her work, Wen Lan found that she had received a string of codes on a communicator she had made. After deciphering the code, Wen Lan suddenly stands out and runs out, directly bumping into Bai Changle who just came in. Bai Changle quickly helped his daughter-in-law and asked, "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you?" "I got the message. It''s from Xiaoyan!" "Really? What did Xiaoyan say? Did her mission go well? Is there any danger? " Bai Changle asked a series of questions with concern. The expression on Wen Lan''s face is a little speechless, she says, "this matter, must tell a ye first." "Why, why should I tell a ye first? Xiao Yan is my own sister, and if you are in danger, can you delay?" Wenlan speechless, "not in danger." "What is that?" Looking at his own man this anxious look, Wen Lan sighed, finally said helplessly, "is Xiaoyan pregnant, this matter, must first tell her husband a Ye." Bai Changle is stupid. "Xiaolan, what do you say, Xiaoyan is pregnant? How can it be! No way Wen Lan can''t listen any more. She kicks her husband away and goes to another room to pick up the special communication equipment inside snow wolf. She sent a string of codes. Wen Lan remembers that the task Lu Ye was carrying out some time ago was just on the other side of the border. He didn''t know where the task was now, so he could only use this one-way code connector. What''s more convenient than Xiaoyan''s is that Lu Ye''s contact device will always be on him. When it''s appropriate, he will turn on the machine to check. But Gu Yan because in the undercover, actually cannot carry this kind of contact device, lest is discovered by the hidden person. So, after finally helping the border police to catch the group of outlaws, Lu Ye went back to the place where he lived. He had just had a shower and his hair was still dripping. As usual, he took out his contact device to see if his teammates had sent messages to him recently. It''s true. As a result, when Lu Ye opened the secret code, his handsome face was only muddled. After three minutes, he suddenly burst into laughter and threw himself on the bed and rolled twice! Yan Yan has a baby! Yan Yan has their children! And after the excitement, Lu Ye suddenly looks frozen, thinking that Yan Yan has a baby in that dangerous situation Lu Ye immediately frowned tight handsome eyebrow! "No! We must find a way to prevent Yan Yan from facing these dangers alone Lu Ye immediately sat up and dialed a series of telephone numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Three days later, in the cafe. Lu Ye''s opposite sits Bai Changle and Wen Lan. He says very seriously, "I want to find Yan Yan." Bai Changle held his mouth and glared at the landing field, "it''s all your fault. Do you mean to find Xiaoyan at this time?" Let Xiaoyan in the implementation of such a dangerous task when pregnant, as sister control Bai Changle, is how to see, this thing all blame Lu Ye! About the little jade pendant, Lu Ye did not say, but Bai Changle is right, he will not deny it. He took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said, "it''s my fault, so I''m going to protect Yan Yan!" "Ye, Xiaoyan doesn''t want to see you so impulsive. She sends you a message and doesn''t want you to be impulsive." Lu Ye frowned. He knows it''s impulsive. But he was worried about Yan Yan, this is Yan Yan as a special forces first mission, but did not expect, at such a moment pregnant. Of course, Lu Ye was also very upset. No matter how it was said, he was to blame. Yan Yan was originally a person, to do undercover in such a dangerous environment, Lu Ye was not at ease, the results now have children. Children An idea flashed through Lu Ye''s mind. He looked up and found that the opposite couple were also looking at him. Bai Changle and Wen Lan have discussed this matter for a long time, not to mention that a few months ago, they just lost their first child. So when Bai Changle saw Lu Ye''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. He immediately stared, "Lu Ye, do you, do you want Xiao Yan to kill the child?" Lu Ye raised his head, "in my heart, no one is as important as Yan Yan." "But you''re not the only one. If you really know Xiaoyan, you will know her choice. " Wenlan suddenly made a sound, her voice is very calm, "and why don''t you believe Xiaoyan? Moreover, as a doctor herself, she knows how to take care of her body better. " Mentioned this matter, Wen Lan is a little sad, she just doesn''t understand these, so she lost her first child. However, the most important thing now is about Xiaoyan. From the perspective of being a woman, Wen Lan knows that Xiaoyan definitely wants to give birth to this child. In Wenlan''s heart, Xiaoyan is very smart, excellent, kind and brave. Although it seems that the situation is a bit tricky now, Wen Lan believes that Xiaoyan will protect herself and her children. Lu Ye tightly held the white cup in his hand, because he was too hard, his joints were slightly white. Bai Changle told Wen Lan that he didn''t know. He knows better than anyone that his face is excellent! Perfect! But once people consider these things subjectively, they can''t be 100% rational. Not to mention, he thinks Yan Yan is more important than anything else! Lu ye would rather put himself in a sea of fire than see Yan Yan get a little hurt! Wen Lan looks at Lu Ye''s painful contradiction. She sighs, then takes out a piece of paper and hands it to Lu Ye. "This is the latest code from Xiaoyan. It''s the way I said before. You can decipher it yourself." Wen Lan finished this sentence, took the bag, stood up and went out. Bai Changle wanted to say something else, but he was dragged out of the cafe by his wife. Out of the door, on the car, Bai Changle aggrieved, "Xiao Lan, I have something to say to a ye, ah, how do you pull me out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 "Ah Ye is just worried about Xiao Yan for a while. After a while, he will understand." "Will he understand?" Bai Changle said in disbelief. Looking at her man, Wenlan nodded, "Changle, we should believe Xiaoyan''s eyes, that''s the man Xiaoyan chose." They are Xiaoyan''s relatives and comrades in arms. Bai Changle wanted to say something else, but at last he had to sigh. "I hope Xiaoyan and the children are safe." Wen Lan nodded. That''s what they want. On the other side, Lu Ye sat alone in the cafe by the window, holding the paper in his hand. Afternoon sun, sprinkled on his body, that kind of warm feeling, let his restless heart, slowly calm down. Code translation, only three words. I love you. Simple three words, but it seems to contain a lot of information, but also as if nothing, just these three words. Lu Ye took a sip of coffee. The coffee had cooled down, but after bitter in his mouth, it gradually turned into a kind of sweet. Yan Yan, is not to prove our love, also like this coffee, although now is bitter, but in the end, will be very sweet. After drinking the coffee, Lu Ye got up and left, leaving only the empty coffee cup. I''m worried about you, but I can''t see you. You miss me, but you can''t contact me. Because love is boundless, because military orders are like mountains. But no matter how far away we are, no matter how much suffering is waiting for us. Just remember one sentence. That is, I love you. So do you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Unconsciously, the autumn of M country has come. Maple leaves flying all over the sky, looking very pleasing to the eye, Gu Yan around a scarf, walking in the park on the road, her abdomen has been a lot of uplift. The baby has been four months. Gu Yan is wearing a loose woolen coat and comfortable shoes. When he is walking on the road, a ragged child comes running towards him. He is about to bump into Gu Yan. And the next moment, Gu Yan dexterous flash, that deliberately hit her body little boy, directly rushed to an empty. Because the inertia is too big, so the little boy barked and fell to the ground. The little boy was still a little confused. He didn''t understand why he just sat on the ground. Gu Yan stood there, looking down at him, "I know life is not easy, but if you just bumped into me, you might steal my wallet, but if I fell down, there might be no baby in my stomach." The little boy touched his face. He stood up, turned around and ran. Gu Yan lightly looked at his back, did not say anything. She wrapped a scarf and walked out to a building. When she passed by the door, the people at the door were respectful to her. "Miss Lu, here you are." Everyone said hello to her. Gu Yan nodded calmly, then stepped in. Just last month, Qi Hao had already returned home and did not work in Francy''s team. Since then, he has never been too close to Gu Yan or given anything away. The few contacts are business. Gu Yan thinks it''s good, and it''s the best ending. As for the reason why Qi Hao suddenly gave up, Gu Yan guessed some, but it doesn''t matter what the specific reason is. Gu Yan just hopes that Qi Hao will be smooth in the future. Seeing Gu Yan, Ryan came over. He looked at Gu Yan and said, "Lu Yan, please come to Mr. Francy''s office with me. Today, he is going to confirm the list of his entourage to China." Gu Yan''s step, slightly pause. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Just for a moment, Gu Yan sorted out her mood. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK." I''ve been away from my hometown for so long. It''s false to say I don''t miss you. But As Ryan comes to Francy''s office, there are other people in the office. However, when everyone saw Gu Yan coming, they all nodded to her slightly, which was a kind of greeting. It can also be seen that people respect Gu Yan. After all, in this period of time, Gu Yan only used a few methods to solve many problems, not to mention that there were two assassinations, Gu Yan''s reaction was amazing. Although everyone was shocked when they first knew that she was pregnant, they soon accepted it and didn''t care that Gu Yan was a single woman. In the face of all this, even the wife of the congressman came to accompany Gu Yan and told her about her children. Francy''s team is very united and harmonious. After people confirmed Gu Yan''s ability and her loyalty to Francy, they released their goodwill to her. When Francy saw Gu Yan coming in, she immediately said, "Hey, Lu Yan, you''ve come just in time. I''m just going to appoint you as the representative in charge of this visit to China. As for the itinerary, I asked Ryan to work it out. Come and have a look. " To be fair, Gu Yan really wants to visit China this time. But Gu Yan came over and looked at the itinerary above. She said in a soft voice, "the itinerary can be added to the school itinerary. In addition, there is another thing." Gu Yan looked up at Francy and said gently, "I''m sorry, Mr. Francy. I''m afraid I can''t join the group this time because I''m not feeling well recently. I was going to ask you for a leave." Although Gu Yan said these things with a smile, only her heart clearly understood that at this moment, she was a little uncomfortable. She missed everything in her hometown very much. I miss my parents, my grandparents and all my relatives. I Miss Xiao Sheng who has been missing for a long time. I miss her even more. And so many friends. However, she can not go back at this time, the task has not been completed, the black angel people are still doing evil, want to completely destroy the black angel, she must from the hidden eye side, master all the secrets of the black angel. The most important thing is the secret that the black angel has been doing in secret. During this time, a lot of things happened, and Gu Yan got to know several core members of Yin. However, the person in charge of the eye of heaven still did not appear. However, with the exclusion method, Gu Yan knew that he was close to the truth. Because at present, there are only two core members she has not met. At such a critical moment, she can''t go back to China at all! Here Francy listened to Gu Yan''s words, slightly stunned. In fact, he knew that Lu Yan was pregnant, which might be inconvenient, but it was only four months, so it should be OK. The most important thing is that it''s Lu Yan''s hometown. Francy was worried about Lu Yan missing his hometown, so she went back with her. But for now Francy nodded and said, "it''s a pity, but it''s really important for you to have a rest. However, you can help Ryan to see the schedule of the visit to the school later." "Good." After returning to his office, Gu Yan sat there and didn''t speak for a long time. She turned to look out of the window, the wind blowing, the leaves fell down, in mid air, constantly flying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Gu Yan feels that her mood is a little low, maybe because of her pregnancy. She finds that she is a little sentimental recently. "Baby, mother is not particularly useless, so big, even homesick." Gu Yan touched his stomach and said softly. With these words, Gu Yan felt that her abdomen was slightly warm. It felt as if it was comforting her. It''s very similar to the feeling that little jade pendant resonated with her. Gu Yan''s mouth rose. "Baby, you are so sweet. Don''t worry. After mom finishes the task, we''ll go home together, OK ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan saw the blue sky waiting for her when she got off work. Now the blue is still speechless, but it is much better than before. Gu Yan has no other idea about Cang LAN. She doesn''t want to comment on what Cang LAN has done before. Gu Yan simply believes that people should live for themselves. When you live for others, you will be very tired, and that person will be even more tired. When the car started, Cang LAN suddenly said, "David said, the boss is going to arrange tasks for you again." Gu Yan is sitting at the back, looking at some parenting materials. She looked up at the concern in her blue eyes, calm expression, "Oh, do you know what the task is?" "I don''t know, the boss will take you by himself," Cang Lan said after a pause. "Don''t worry, I will..." "Let''s see what Lucifer''s plan is. None of us can guess what he''s thinking." "Yes." After this period of contact, plus the things that happened on the desert island before, Cang LAN now finds out more and more that Gu Yan is not a simple woman. Moreover, this woman also gives him a sense of familiarity. As for why he was familiar with it, he didn''t find out. But anyway, he didn''t want to see Gu Yan, who was pregnant, have any accidents. So, Gu Yan is pregnant, and her stomach is so big, why does the boss arrange tasks for her? When she got home, Miao Xiaoyu just came back from school. When she heard that Gu Yan was going to go out on a mission, she was very surprised. "Is there a mistake?" Miao Xiaoyu also thinks that now Gu Yan''s stomach is so big, how can the boss arrange tasks for her. In fact, during this period of time, Gu Yan has performed several tasks, but that was when her stomach did not grow up. Even so, Miao Xiaoyu and others, who are familiar with Gu Yan, feel a little soul stirring. Now, Gu Yan''s stomach is so big, how can the boss return Although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t say anything because they trusted Lucifer very much. But that night, when Lucifer came to their house to eat, Gu Yan was very calm and fried two more dishes. Miao Xiaoyu wants to talk but stops. Even Cang LAN, who usually talks little, often goes to see Lucifer. Lucifer''s eyes slightly swept the two people, and then his eyes returned to Gu Yan''s body. He gently said, "dark Huang, come out with me tomorrow." "Good." Gu Yan''s expression is also light. Lucifer looked up at Gu Yan, and then found that the woman opposite also looked up at him coldly. The rippling eyes, especially bright, but this light, it is cold. Or next to Miao Xiaoyu finally can''t stand it, she asked in a low voice, "boss, Gu Yan''s stomach is so big, do you want to carry out the task?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 As soon as Miao Xiaoyu''s voice fell, even Cang LAN turned her head and looked at Lucifer, waiting for his answer. Putting down the chopsticks, Lucifer looked up and said calmly, "yes." The young fish frowned. It''s the first time that she saw the boss like this. Although they have a strong style, they don''t leave any feelings. But it''s all outsiders. Treat their own people, it can be more than protecting their loved ones. In short, Lucifer is very protective on this point. Even if his subordinates make mistakes and poke the sky, he will protect them to the end, and there is no reason to protect them. Otherwise, such a group of people, each of them is independent, how can they all listen to Lucifer''s advice and trust him very much. But the boss is so good to everyone. Why is he so harsh to Gu Yan? Lucifer said these words, turned to leave, he still took his used chopsticks, put into the garbage can. And Gu Yan is very calm to go back to the room. The living room is just a little fish, and the blue sky is going to leave. Miao Xiaoyu is still a little puzzled, "ah, Cang LAN, why do you say the boss wants Gu Yan to work?" Blue body meal, he did not look back, just said, "do not know." Miao Xiaoyu pouted his lips very displeased. Although Gu Yan didn''t hear the conversation, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled when she returned to the room. Why doesn''t Lucifer trust her after all this time? Since joining Yin, Gu Yanke has never done anything harmful to Yin''s interests, and the task has been completed. But it''s been a few months, and Lucifer is still aiming at her. Gu Yan frowned. What does Lucifer mean. When it''s time to go out and do the task, Lucifer sent someone to give Gu Yan the famous dress, Connie''s limited edition dress. There is only one dress in the world. The whole dress is champagne, but the diamond inlaid on it is shining. However, it is also very picky about people''s skin color. If it''s not very white, it will be greatly reduced, and even the high color value can''t be saved. The top is a bra design, which highlights a woman''s figure. The hem is loose, and there are several layers of well arranged skirt. Even if the lower abdomen is raised, it doesn''t affect the overall beauty. When Gu Yan got the dress, the whole person was stunned. Dressed like this, are you going to perform a mission or attend an award ceremony? Gu Yan found that she really didn''t understand Lucifer any more, but now she didn''t plan to tear her face with him, so she could only endure it. She changed into this expensive dress, then put on a coat outside until her ankles. Gu Yan''s stature is not short, and now pregnant, Gu Yan did not wear that kind of thin high-heeled shoes, but even so, she also picked up the long skirt. When Gu Yan went out, Cang LAN looked at her. Miao Xiaoyu is more pleasant, "my God, Gu Yan, you are so beautiful. What kind of mission are you going to take part in, Meicheng? " "Oh, I don''t know what the mission is. Ask Lucifer." The young fish turned their mouths. She won''t ask the boss. Although Gu Yan is well dressed, she still hides the dagger she carries with her, and even puts some gadgets in her handbag. Before Gu Yan got a kind of powder, sprinkled on the dagger, any inspection can''t come out. Of course, unless it is the kind of very professional infrared can be detected. In this way, Gu Yan went out of the door. As soon as she went out, she saw Lucifer leaning against the door, wearing the same suit of champagne color, with silver cuffs. Clearly is the most difficult to control the color of the suit, but it was wearing a different flavor by Lucifer. The warm light of champagne makes him more handsome. The eyes of the two are opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Lovers I don''t know. Gu Yan is very speechless. She really doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Lucifer''s gourd. All the time, he tried all kinds of testing methods. Gu Yan thought, today this one, afraid is not his another suspicion. And Lucifer is that kind of half blood appearance originally, deep eyebrow eye is that kind of romantic with European peculiar. He looked closely at the woman in front of him. It''s the most beautiful face. Because of pregnancy, the whole person looks softer, but the aggressive beauty still exists. There is a contradiction. But it is also a fatal attraction. Lucifer hasn''t felt this kind of palpitation for a long time. The love she had many years ago has been covered up with time and too many pale things. But this moment. His eyes, as if in full bloom. Gu Yan walked down, Lucifer very gentlemanly to help Gu Yan open the door, Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, "thank you." "You''re welcome," said Lucifer, with a warm light in his eyes Gu Yan turned his head. And standing on the balcony, watching two people get on the car in turn, and then the car slowly left, Miao Xiaoyu holding a huge doll, crooked his neck. She''s been in Yin for so long. She''s never seen her before. She''s supposed to do this when she''s on a mission. Make sure it''s going to perform the mission, not A date? Date?! Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. She directly held the doll and went back to the room. Then she called Beilu, "Beilu, how can I find that the boss seems to like looking after his face?" Beilu, holding the phone, is talking to the water and electricity workers around him. Hearing the voice of Miao Xiaoyu, he says slowly, "why do you think so?" "I guess, so I''m here to gossip with you. You usually spend the longest time with your boss. I''m sure you know that. " "I don''t know." Beilu looks at the most approachable character, but he is also the one with the tightest mouth. Miao Xiaoyu angrily hung up the phone. Beilu calmly arranged the workers'' affairs, and then his eyes were a little deep. Does the boss like that Gu Yan? Other people don''t know, but Beilu does. The boss always suspects that Gu Yan has a different purpose when he enters Yinyin. But even so. Little by little, the eldest is attracted by this woman. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much he is attracted. "Gu Yan, no matter what your purpose is, if you dare to hurt the boss..." A cold light flashed through Beilu''s eyes. So Gu Yan, you are the enemy of us. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maserati, Gu Yan''s men consciously on the belly, her eyes drooping, "what is the task?" "Accompany me to a dinner party." "Dinner?" "Yes, Royal." Gu Yan turns to see Lucifer in surprise, but Lucifer still drives the car seriously, and his side face is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Gu Yan frowned, "what will happen at the dinner?" Lucifer nodded. Gu Yan took a deep look at him, then moved his eyes away. Along the way, there was almost no conversation between the two people. One was driving attentively, the other was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Yan thought that something big would happen at the dinner party today. After all, all the people who came were important tasks. She also saw that Francy came with his wife and daughter. As a result, something happened at the dinner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 The specifications of this dinner are undoubtedly the highest. Security is also the highest level. In the huge hall, beautiful dance music is playing, and the crystal lamp on the top of the head is shining. Everyone is full of noble spirit and drinks. Even so, Gu Yan, who came in with Lucifer, had no stage fright at all. Although she had no experience of attending such a high-level dinner, Gu Yan did learn some etiquette about dinner and reception while doing things for Francy. In addition, she had outstanding temperament and was surrounded by such noble figures as Lucifer, so they came in together and attracted everyone''s attention as if they were beautiful paintings. After a waiter helped Gu Yan take away his coat, the clothes they were wearing were from the same series, which were all written by the designer. People around can''t help whispering. Francy''s wife knew Gu Yan. She turned to her husband and asked in surprise, "is Lu Yan really with Mr. Lucifer? The child of Lu Yan... " Francy shook her head, too. In fact, he doesn''t know who the child in Lu Yan''s stomach is. For this right-hand man, Francy gives Lu Yan absolute trust and freedom. Francy also had great respect for each other''s private affairs and would not interfere at all. Gu Yan felt the examination and envy in the eyes of the people. She turned her head and found Lucifer looking at her tenderly. The tenderness in the eyes almost wring out the water. Gu Yan whispered, "boss, don''t look at me like that." "Why?" "I''m afraid." Lucifer He put away the tenderness in his eyes and hid it under his eyes. Then he said softly, "remember to say hello to the queen later." "What?" Before Gu Yan could react, Lucifer took her all the way inside. The innermost position was today''s protagonist, Queen Rosa. Tonight is her 70th birthday. "You are beautiful tonight." Lucifer bowed to Queen Louisa politely and gave a gentleman''s salute. He took Rosa''s hand, but his lips did not touch hers. Rosa didn''t care. Although she had wrinkles on her face, she was still beautiful. She turned to Gu Yan and said with a smile, "where can I have the beauty of the lady beside you?" Lucifer smiles. Gu Yan said hello to the queen very politely. The queen looked at Gu Yan and then said to Lucifer, "Miss Lu..." "It''s my girlfriend." Gu Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at Lucifer. And the law of Lucie is to turn his head and shine in his eyes tenderly and affectionately. If it wasn''t for Gu Yanqiang who didn''t want a knife in his eyes, Lucifer would have been stabbed to pieces. However, in the eyes of outsiders, these two people are full of affection and look at each other. The queen was even more surprised, and her eyes fell on Gu Yan''s slightly raised abdomen. Then she shook her head and said, "I wanted to introduce you to my girlfriend tonight, but You bad boy, you hide so deep. It seems that the girls at tonight''s dinner party have fallen in love with each other. " Lucifer said with a gentle smile, "I don''t care about the mood of other people. I just hope my beloved aunt is the happiest tonight." "If you really want to settle down, I''m really happy." Although Lucifer has no real power, his aristocratic status is there, and the Queen''s preference, so that he has a high status in the aristocracy. But at this time, Gu Yan''s mood is worse than those expensive girls who are going to marry Lucifer. Lucifer, what does that mean!?? Using her as a shield?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Gu Yan took a quiet look at Lucifer, which was very cold. And Lucy''s rule is to reach out and hold Gu Yan''s hand. He wears white gloves. Although he can isolate sweat, he can''t isolate the hot temperature. Gu Yan''s eyes have already revealed the intention of killing. Lucifer turned his mouth and looked at Gu Yan, who was trying to suppress his anger. His mood suddenly got better. This period of confusion, seems to find the direction. He approached Gu Yan''s ear and said softly, "I''m going to talk to my aunt. You can go there and find Mrs. Francy. They''ll have a chat. I''ll come back to you later." With these words, he stepped back, reached out his hand, and gently helped Gu Yan put a wisp of long hair behind his ears. Around the women, is a burst of envy, but Gu Yan is grinding teeth, she forbeared to himself, just did not stab Lucifer a knife. Gu Yan turns around, goes to the bathroom, arranges her hair, and looks at herself in the mirror. Hold it, hold it! This must be a new round of testing by Lucifer. Hold on a little longer. When she gets the information, she can leave without hesitation. No, before leaving, she must clean up this poisonous man! It is not that no man has molested Gu Yan before, but any man who molested her has no good end. After opening his eyes again, Gu Yan''s eyes have become pure again. And Lucifer here accompanied the queen. When he didn''t speak, he was very gentle and approachable. The queen looked at him. "Are you sure it''s her?" "Yes?" "It''s the first time in so many years that I''ve seen you have a recognized girlfriend." Lucifer said with a smile, "don''t say that, aunt, as if I''m very amorous." "I''d rather you were fickle and affectionate, but since you had that kind of thing in those years, you haven''t been close to women," the queen frowned, and then said, "the child in her stomach..." "It''s not mine." Lucifer said it calmly. The queen immediately said with concern, "I know you have a special constitution, but..." "She''s a very attractive woman." Seeing Lucifer so persistent, the queen shook her head and said nothing more. Anyway, it''s good that Lucifer is willing to take this step. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Gu Yan came out of the bathroom, she had calmed down. Then she went to find Mrs. Francy to have a chat. Mrs. Francy was chatting with some close friends in her boudoir. Seeing Gu Yan coming, she immediately called Gu Yan together. A friend of Mrs. Francy''s asked curiously, "Miss Lu, are you really with Lord Lucifer?" The other one came to him and said, "I heard that the queen wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Lucifer this time. If it wasn''t for my niece who just had a boyfriend, I would like to bring her." In fact, this time, Mrs. Francy also brought her daughter. Gu Yan casually perfunctory a few words, she is in the whole silent smile, playing Tai Chi with this group of ladies. But in my heart, I scolded Lucifer. It turned out that Lucifer said there was something going on today, but it was true. Because today was his blind date meeting, he didn''t want to be with those noble ladies, so he took Gu Yan as a shield. At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came in. "Miss Lu, is the child in your stomach Lucifer''s?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 That''s a bit too much. After all, it''s about privacy. Gu Yan has been in country m for some time and knows that people here respect each other''s privacy. We can talk and laugh, but we all have a certain degree. And in front of this domineering blonde, it is obvious that she deliberately wants to say so. She is the daughter of a distinguished person, and she is also a top student in a famous university. She is also very beautiful. When she first met Lucifer by chance, she couldn''t forget each other for a long time. He is handsome, golden, gentle and has an extraordinary position. Not to mention, the queen has a high regard for Lucifer. So the blonde didn''t care that Lucifer was a teenager older than her, and she wanted to marry him. However, she has never had a chance to get to know Lucifer formally. This time, she has a chance to attend this dinner party. She can''t wait to meet Lucifer. But he was told that Lucifer already had a girlfriend. Or a pregnant woman! Just now when those ladies asked Lu Yan what she said, the woman found that Lu Yan had not answered directly. Presumably, the child in her stomach must not belong to Lucifer! That''s why the blonde asked just now. Although Gu Yan was smiling, she was a little annoyed in her heart. She couldn''t get angry with Lucifer for the time being. At this time, someone came to find her and didn''t hurt her. Gu Yan felt a little sorry for the blonde. Gu Yan asked with a smile, "whose child is in my stomach? Does it have anything to do with you?" "Oh, if you don''t admit it, it will prove that it''s certainly not Lucifer''s. So, you are too much to have other men''s children and pester Lucifer!" The blonde was very indignant, and she said it so loud that people around her looked at it curiously. Mrs. Francy didn''t want to see someone bullying Lu Yan. She frowned and said, "Jennie, don''t slander people! And what''s the occasion today, please pay attention to it After all, Mrs. Francy is the president''s wife. All the people present, except the queen, want to give Mrs. Francy face. Jennie shriveled, aggrieved, "well, madam, I have no malice either. I''m mainly worried that Mr. Lucifer has been cheated." Gu Yan smile, "in your eyes, Lucifer is so easy to be cheated? You have not only insulted me, but also Lord Lucifer Jennie was in a hurry. "I didn''t!" Gu Yan is not in the mood to tear. She just wants to vent her anger now. Seeing the hesitation on Jennie''s face, Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Miss Jennie, your words and deeds have caused me trouble, slandered my personality, and damaged the name of Lucifer. Tomorrow, I will let my lawyer sue you." Although Jane was afraid of Mrs. Francy, she was not afraid of looking after her face. On hearing that the woman wanted to sue her, Jennie sneered, "do you want to sue me? I''m afraid you don''t know who my father is Gu Yan Wei Leng, very diligent to ask Mrs. Francy around, "who is her father?" "Her father is the chief justice." Gu Yan nodded, "Oh, I know. It''s just a judge." Jennie was about to be angry. "What''s a judge? I tell you, in the whole m country, few lawyers dare to take this case! What''s more, I haven''t said a word to Lord Lucifer up to now. Don''t talk to him! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Jennie''s meaning is very clear. She admits that she has offended Lu Yan, but she has not offended Lucifer. You Lu Yan have the ability to sue me. Don''t use Lucifer to cause any public opinion or topic. It has to be said that she is really the daughter of the chief justice. She is quite rational. At this time, she can make a clear analysis. Gu Yan blinked, "you said there are not a few lawyer teams, there are still some." "Hum." "For example, President Francis''s team of legal advisers." Jennie was stunned. She looked at Mrs. Francy in surprise. She was full of suspicions. "Madam, is this Lu Yan your relative?" Mrs. Francy, a very gentle woman, smiles and shakes her head Janet was relieved. The next moment, Mrs. Francy said slowly, "but Lu Yan and the president''s legal advisory team, they are colleagues, and it is not impossible for them to help Lu Yan fight this lawsuit." Jennie''s face turned black. She turned her head and looked at Lu Yan in surprise. Why does Lucifer love this woman so much, and the president seems to value Lu Yan so much?! What is the origin of Lu Yan! However, although the heart is still dissatisfied, but because of fear, Jane did not dare to say anything more, just before leaving, glared at Gu Yan. Gu Yan is very calm. Jennie, a woman who can only fight her father, is nothing. Gu Yandao hopes that her fighting power will be stronger so that she can vent her anger. There is a dance party at the dinner party. Naturally, Gu Yan doesn''t attend, even if she is a girl brought by Lucifer. At this time, Lucifer naturally danced with the queen. Gu Yan was happy to find a corner to eat. It had to be said that the specification of the dinner was high. The buffet was delicious. Delicious food makes Gu Yan feel better. She can''t help thinking, is this in her stomach a snack. You know, she''s eating more and more now. And they eat a lot. Gu Yan and mollock PK came last time, and the last two people were even the same. At that time, Morlock looked at Gu Yan''s small body. He was really curious. Even if Gu Yan was pregnant, it was only over 110 kg. How could he eat it. The most important thing is, where are so many foods. "Why do I feel like, in your eyes, I''m not as good as these foods?" Gu Yan did not stop holding the fork. He poked a strawberry cake into his mouth and said with a smile, "of course, you are not as good as food. Food is not poisonous." Lucifer laughed. He sat down beside Gu Yan, his long legs stretched out, and his expression was a little lazy. He asked, "was it interesting to quarrel with someone just now?" "That lady is very interested in you. You can consider whether to give her a fatal kiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucifer sighed, eyes moist, "you again provocation, I can give you a fatal kiss." "No, I''m afraid of death." Gu Yan ate a lamb chop again, because it was a little cold, which made the taste not so good. Lucifer watched quietly. After a while, he did not speak. When Gu Yan raised his head, he found that the man had been looking at her. Specifically, it''s looking at her mouth. Gu Yan immediately picked up a tissue, wiped his mouth, and then asked, "you take me as a target today. If a woman lays hands on me in order to get you another day, can I count as a work-related injury?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 In a few words, the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people is broken up, and Gu Yan deliberately reminds us that you are the team leader, I am just a member. We are superior and subordinate. I cooperate now, just for the task. Only talk about tasks, not feelings. No ambiguity. Lucifer''s eyes are calm. After Gu Yan''s body has been flowing for a while, the corner of his mouth is still that kind of calm smile like water and gentle smile like wind. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people get along very peacefully, very close, but only the parties know, between the two people, how the sword. At the same time, there is a clear distinction. Until the end of the dinner, when Gu Yan returned to his residence, nothing happened. So far, it can be determined that the so-called task tonight is really just a shield. And after coming back, Gu Yan never gave Lucifer any good looks, and she didn''t have to be vain any more. She directly opened the door to go back. "You should have been on Pandora''s blacklist. She didn''t come to you because she had other things to do." Gu Yan''s steps stopped. She looked back and saw Lucifer standing there, his broken hair blowing gently in the breeze. "Thank you for the reminder." "You''re welcome. Oh, by the way, there may be trouble after this dinner. Be careful." Lucifer naturally said that if he pretended to be his girlfriend, he would be envied, or he would use his identity to do something. Gu Yan''s cold light flashed, she said with a smile, "thank you again for reminding me." "No thanks." Gu Yan didn''t miss this time. He opened the door and went in. Then he closed the door in front of Lucifer. Lucifer stood there quietly. When he saw that the light in the room where Gu Yan lived on the second floor was on, he turned and left. But when he sat in the car, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked around and didn''t see anything. Then Lucifer''s eyes dropped slightly and looked thoughtfully in one direction. Just then, his cell phone rang. "Boss, Pandora''s on the move." Lucifer hooked the corner of his mouth, smile is very gentle, but, but extremely cold, "this woman, recently too restless." "Boss, it seems that Pandora wants to get rid of dark Huang. Look..." Lucifer turned his head and looked at the villa not far away. He said softly, "it''s dark Huang''s own hatred. Let her deal with it by herself." "OK, but boss, it''s said that you like dark Phoenix..." "it seems that you have been too busy lately. Well, whoever has passed it, please arrange more tasks for her." Lucifer hung up, put his foot on the gas and the car sped away. Do you like it? Maybe. That charming Gu Yan, that perfect woman, he was moved, very easy. Just that handsome face, flashed a touch of light self mockery. Lucifer knew that anyone could like Gu Yan, but he may not! He can''t like anyone anymore After Lucifer left completely, a little black cat jumped down from the tree. The cat looked left and right, sniffed and finally skilfully jumped into the courtyard of their house. After the little black cat jumped in, a larger shadow also jumped down from the tree very flexibly and flashed into the villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Gu Yan felt a little tired this evening. After changing her dress, she put the dress into the bag and planned to find a place to dry clean it tomorrow, and then give it back to Lucifer. After a shower, Gu Yan went to the kitchen to make some nutritious porridge, and then went back to the room. It''s dark. Gu Yan felt as if she heard a cat call, and her eyebrows raised. I haven''t seen little love for a long time, and I don''t know how the little guy is now. Are you fat or hairy. Gu Yan drank a mouthful of warm milk, and suddenly heard the wind and rain outside, and the branches banging against the window. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu shouts in the corridor, "Gu Yan, it''s raining outside. Remember to close your balcony window." "I see." Because Gu Yan is pregnant, Miao Xiaoyu is very diligent recently and takes care of all the meticulous work at home. Except for cooking, of course. After all, she didn''t light up this skill point. As for the heavy work and rough work at home, Cang Lan''s side is full of money. Besides, Cang LAN talks less and has great strength. She is also very agile and reliable in doing things, so there''s no need to worry about it. However, Gu Yan''s room also has a small terrace, which is closed by glass windows. Most of the time, the glass windows will be open for ventilation. Gu Yan wears a coat and walks over. As soon as he pushes open the door connecting the room with the terrace, he feels the air conditioner rushing towards him. It''s getting cold. Winter is coming. Gu Yan frowns. She doesn''t like the cold weather. She reached out and planned to close the window. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she looked back, she saw a little black cat all wet. The little black cat mewed and jumped out of the window again. Gu Yan frowned. She took a step forward, and suddenly felt that there was a light under her feet. Then she saw that it was a water stain the size of a shoe print! The next moment, Gu Yan turned around and ran back, but an arm stretched out from the dark and covered her mouth. The other side''s action is very gentle, for fear of bumping her, also worried about her slipping. Inside the other party''s voice, there is a strong feeling that cannot be changed. "Yan Yan, it''s me..." Listen to the man''s familiar voice, smell the familiar smell on his body, Gu Yan''s tight body, slowly relaxed. But at this time, a voice came from the door of Gu Yan. Miao Xiaoyu asked, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" She said as she walked in! Gu Yan suddenly became stiff. Then, her tone was very calm and indifferent as usual. She said, "just closing the window, I saw a black cat on the windowsill, jumping into the garden." "Ah, is there a cat? It''s such a heavy rain, that little guy will suffer. Oh, no, no, I''ll take an umbrella and have a look. " The sound of the young fish slowly faded away. Here Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, holding her, Lu Ye let go. But Gu Yan turns around very quickly, hugs Lu Ye''s neck and kisses him fiercely. They haven''t seen each other for a long time She missed him so much She "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye''s voice also suppresses strong feelings, but his tone is a little embarrassed, he whispered, "I, I won''t squeeze our children, will I?" Clearly is a long time did not meet the farewell win newlywed, affectionate, but by Lu Ye''s words suddenly make the atmosphere become laughing and crying. Looking at his silly look, Gu Yan directly grasped his big hand, and then gently put it on his belly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 It''s a magical touch. Lu Ye doesn''t know how to describe it. But he was very excited, very uneasy, the smirk on his face did not fade. It was not until the cold wind caused Gu Yan to sneeze that Lu Ye recovered from his silly expression. He immediately said, "go ahead, Yan Yan, don''t catch cold." "Yes." The two locked the window and the door. Then Gu Yan asked Lu Ye to take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold. To be honest, it''s very dangerous for a ye to appear here. Because after someone visited Gu Yan before, many cameras were added around their house. Of course, none of the three people who lived in the house were given for nothing, so Pandora sent three people to the house, and they were all left behind. Lu Ye knows Gu Yan''s worry. He just took a bath and said, "it''s OK. I dodged the camera." This is the basic skill of special forces, Gu Yan also believes that a ye can do it. Lu Ye also remembered her sneezing and said, "Yan Yan, you should take a hot bath too. Don''t get sick." "I''m not so delicate." "Don''t talk back, Comrade Gu Yan!" Looking at Lu Ye dusty, but because of concern for her and deliberately fierce appearance, Gu Yan''s heart warm. She gave a military salute and said, "yes!" When Gu Yan went to take a bath, Lu Ye wiped his hair and walked around Gu Yan''s room. There are many things that children can use in the room, and there is a children''s bed beside it. Lu Ye sees all this, and his eyes are full of soft light. Then, it is the deep love for his wife. At this time, as a husband, he should have accompanied her and faced all kinds of difficulties with her. And now There is a TV in Gu Yan''s room. Lu Ye sits on the sofa and turns on the TV directly. Because this can create some sound, and let the outside people do not doubt anything, is also a way to confuse the public. There is a news broadcast on TV about the birthday dinner of the Royal Queen of M country, as well as many important people coming to the party. Then, Lu Ye''s eyes fell on the men and women who were particularly outstanding and attracted much attention. A woman''s belly, slightly raised When Gu Yan came out, she saw Lu Ye watching TV. She called out, "ah ye, blow my hair." "Yes." Lu Ye immediately got up, he came over, eyes swept in the evening dress hanging next to. That dress is beautiful. Of course, only his family''s beauty is the most beautiful. But when I think of that picture Lu Ye wants to kill a little. In fact, when Gu Yan came out from the bath, she only saw the tail of the news, but she has confirmed what ah ye should have seen. Otherwise, my eyes would not be on that dress all the time. My eyes are full of knives. "Ye," Gu Yan looked at his man. At this time, his face was full of depression, suffering and anger. In a word, it was a very complicated expression. She stretched out her hand and pinched his face. The eyes of the two are opposite. Gu Yan said, "ah ye, when you were undercover, if you met a woman who liked you, what would you do?" "Pretend to be stupid first, and then avoid the chance to get along with her alone. I don''t give her any chance to express myself. Before she says it, I pretend that nothing happened and I don''t know. However, if she does say so, she will say no and say that she doesn''t like women www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Listen to Lu Ye''s words, the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth Yang Yang. She stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "I already have one in my stomach, so I can''t say I don''t like men. But, ye, believe me, I have a very small place in my heart. I can only accommodate you. " For your rebirth, for you not afraid of any difficulties. For the rest of your life, it''s you. Lu Ye''s expression stagnated, and the next moment he hugged Gu Yan''s neck and kissed him. Because he was worried about the child, he didn''t hold it too tightly. Even so, Lu Ye''s kiss is very tough, very warm, with an indescribable excitement, and some possessive overbearing. "Yan Yan, how can you be so good!" "Because you deserve it." At the end of the kiss, Gu Yan raised her mouth and said, "blow my hair quickly, or I''ll catch cold." "Yes." Lu Ye immediately blew his wife''s hair, very carefully, as if doing a very pious thing, carefully. After finishing, the light was turned off and the couple nestled together. It''s clearly a matchmaker''s wedding. Ah, every time they meet, Lu Ye''s mood is very complicated. He lowers his head and kisses Gu Yan on the top of his hair. He listens to Gu Yan about this period of time. "As far as I know, the black angel has great ambition. Pandora already thinks that the black angel is really the first mercenary regiment, so now she is going to attack Yin." Gu Yan stretched out her finger and drew a circle on Lu Ye''s chest. Lu Ye seized her little hand, gave a kiss, and said, "then what do you think will happen if the black angel really fights with yin?" "I''ve been in Yin for a long time, and I find that people in Yin are very Buddhist, and they are very picky when they are dealing with business. However, if you really offend these people, I think the black angel will be miserable. " Lu Ye smelled the fragrance of his wife''s hair and remembered the man in the news just now. Emotionally, people are selfish. Even if Lu Ye trusts his wife Yan Yan, it doesn''t prevent him from hating his rival. He said, "that Lucifer..." "Lucifer is the eldest brother of Yin. This man has a high status. It is said that the queen of M is still his aunt. He is the core of Yin, because I have seen several members of Yin, who are very powerful in a certain field, but they are all devoted to Lucifer. " Lu Ye frowned, just about to say something, but Gu Yan held out his hand, smoothed his eyebrows, and said softly, "don''t worry, ah ye, I won''t fall in love with him. He''s going to be 40 years old, very old, and full of poison. I heard Miao Xiaoyu say that he poisoned his fiancee before Lucifer." Hearing this, Lu Ye is still worried, "Yan Yan, I believe you, but I''m worried about the old poison..." "No one can force me if I don''t want to." This is arrogant, but Lu Ye saw his wife''s beautiful face in the moonlight. He couldn''t help but kiss her several times. Yan Yan''s reckless and arrogant little appearance, he is more and more rare. Lu Ye can only stay one night. He can hardly bear to sleep, but he is worried about Gu Yan''s health. "Yan Yan, why don''t you go to bed first." "And you?" "I want to look at you like this." After listening to Gu Yan, his heart was sour and sweet. In fact, she was reluctant to sleep, and wanted to cherish every minute of the two people together. Gu Yan thought about it and said softly, "by the way, ah ye, you can think of a name for your child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Name the baby! To tell the truth, Lu Ye found himself a little nervous! He was silent for a moment, then asked, "is it a boy or a girl?" "I don''t know yet," Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat and squinting slightly. It''s like a cat. Lu Ye gently touched his wife''s long hair, thought about it, and said, "Yan Yan, my name may not sound good. What if the children blame me later?" "How dare you blame my husband and beat him!" Lu Ye''s hand, and then his voice of low smile, let Gu Yan lean on his heart feel the vibration of his chest. Lu Ye''s eyes are very gentle. The brightness of the room is too dark to see clearly, but Gu Yan doesn''t have to guess. Because she looked at a wild eyes, is also so tender like water. After two people chatted about their children for a while, they decided again and again that Yan Yan could take care of herself. Lu Ye was still very remorseful. "At this time, I should be by your side." "You are always by my side." "Well, yes!" Although both of them are reluctant to fall asleep, Gu Yan is pregnant and sleepy after all. As they say, she nests in Lu Ye''s arms and goes to sleep. Listening to his wife''s steady breathing, Lu Ye rubbed his wife''s face with his face. What he didn''t tell Gu Yan was that not long ago, he met Qi Hao, who came back from m country. He also told the head of the university that he met a woman who was very similar to Gu Yan. Qi Hao said to himself at that time that he wanted to chase Lu Yan, but It''s just that he finds that Lu Yan''s conduct is not good. Lu Ye naturally knows that Qi Hao''s Lu Yan is his family Yan. So he took the opportunity to beat the bastard, of course, the sack type, no one knows. The reason is that Lu Ye can''t hear anyone say that his family looks bad. Even if that is his family Yan Yan in order to complete the task, had to make the illusion. Anyway, I can''t say his family is beautiful. During this period of time, Lu Ye almost never stops taking vacations. After finishing this task, he goes to do another one. Especially in foreign countries. This time he really can''t bear his own heart, so he secretly came to see Yan Yan, but he didn''t want to leave. I''m in a bad mood. Lu Ye never knew that one day he would be worried about a woman. But what he knows now is that this woman is worth all he has to give! Lu Ye''s big hand gently stroked Gu Yan''s slightly raised abdomen. He whispered, "baby, I will accompany your mother well. Dad promised you that I will come to see you whenever I have time and opportunity. And also, if there''s a bad man, oh no, any man trying to get close to your mommy, you''re going to kick him out, you know? " Lu Ye doesn''t know why he said that to the child who is still a fetus. A strange feeling of being a new father makes his strong heart soften a lot. He even thought of several names in his head, but he soon denied them. When he was about to say something more, he suddenly felt as if his hand had been kicked! Lu Ye is surprised! His hand on Yan Yan''s stomach was really kicked! The next moment, Lu Ye''s mouth is bigger and bigger, because he is worried about waking Yan Yan, so he laughs silently. Ha ha ha ha. His baby, high five! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 When Gu Yan woke up in the morning, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, today is a rest day, so she doesn''t have to go to work. In fact, Francy allows Gu Yan to arrange her own working hours. Unless there is something particularly important, Francy gives Gu Yan great freedom at other times. When Gu Yan woke up, he rubbed his eyes and looked around. He found that a Ye was no longer in the room. She''s a little depressed. When did I fall asleep last night. What Gu Yan doesn''t know is that Lu Ye doesn''t close his eyes all night. He looks at his wife''s sleeping face greedily and doesn''t want to miss every minute. And because of the fetal movement problem happened before, Lu Ye also talked with Gu Yan''s baby for a long time. Finally, they reached many agreements! Of course, these Gu Yan did not know. She woke up, but she lay back, as if she could feel the breath of Lu Ye. When Gu Yan got up and cleaned up properly, it was already more than 12 o''clock when he entered the kitchen. Miao Xiaoyu said pitifully, "Gu Yan, aren''t you hungry?" "Not bad." Last night, because a ye came, Gu Yan looked at Miao Xiaoyu, and his eyes were very gentle. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t notice this detail, she said, "Oh yes, I found the kitten yesterday, but because I was worried about affecting you, I built a cat nest in the garden outside. Poor girl, I was drenched by the rain last night. I bought a lot of food for it just now. " Mentioned the kitten, Gu Yan thought of little love. She nodded, "if you like, you can." Gu Yan is a cook at home, so what she does now, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan will eat. So now Miao Xiaoyu and canglan also eat all kinds of nutritious food with Gu Yan. En, it''s good for pregnant women. Miao Xiaoyu rubbed his face, "ah, Gu Yan, how do I feel? I''m fatter than you." She was very melancholy, "Oh, no, brother Jue doesn''t like me any more." Guan Yujue has already left m country for a long time. It is said that he has gone to other countries. Gu Yan heard from Miao Xiaoyu that Guan Yujue has been abroad all these years and has not returned to Xiangcheng. Of course, Guan Yujue has the ability to do business. Gu Yan believes that he must be like a duck to water. Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t like her from Guan Yujue. She nags Gu Yan. She comes over and asks curiously, "Gu Yan, what''s your child''s family name in the future?" "Lu, of course." Miao Xiaoyu thinks that Gu Yan is the father who doesn''t want to find the child, and then raises the child himself. She said curiously, "well, I don''t know it''s a boy or a girl. I''m so surprised." Gu Yan speechless, "you are not the father of the child, curious what strength!" "Hey, hey, isn''t this someone who has never been pregnant around?" Miao Xiaoyu blinked, then thought about it, and said, "you see, you are not afraid of my hypnosis, then your child will not be afraid of my hypnosis." "It''s possible." "Well, you should give birth to a few less, or I will have no sense of achievement." The young fish pouted. This one or two, are not afraid of her hypnosis, Miao Xiaoyu will doubt life. Gu Yan did not speak. She reached out and touched her belly tenderly. Gu Yan still remembers that boss Liu said that the little jade pendant would come back one day. Maybe the child would grow up healthily under the protection of the little jade pendant. Just after the blue work in the garden, when I came in, I saw Gu Yan standing in the afternoon sun, with a gentle and holy face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 A woman who likes children will never be bad at heart. This reminds Cang LAN of the only woman he has ever loved in his life. Of course, she is also the one who was killed by him. The woman also had children, but she took the child as a tool, as a tool to get Lei Qing''s heart. As a result, the tools were useless and the child was left out of the way. That little girl, now, should still be in the black angel. But Cang LAN knew that the girl was useless. In his life, he will not fall in love with any woman, but in his life, he wants to live a clear life. In this way, a few days later, Miao Xiaoyu went out to do the task. It is said that he went to Africa. At that time, Miao Xiaoyu was very depressed. She also brought a lot of whitening skin care products, saying that she was worried that she would turn black. Here, Gu Yan and Cang LAN are left at home. However, another person comes in. Or Gu Yan''s old acquaintance. David. It was David who saved canglan at the beginning, so David and canglan are very familiar. As for David and Gu Yan, they are more familiar. Two people were on a desert island, but in the same survival team, David was also responsible for monitoring and auditing Gu Yan. Now Gu Yan looked at David with a smile, "you''re monitoring me again." "No, not this time." David can''t laugh or cry. You know, Gu Yan can be regarded as a core member in Yinli now. She has the same existence as a cadre. Even though she only has Cang LAN under her command, she can''t be underestimated. Moreover, this woman seems to have a special magic power, which makes many people in the whole hidden place accept her very quickly. Even their boss David will not offend Gu Yan. And he came here because Lucifer sent him. Gu Yan''s month is getting bigger and heavier. But now it''s dangerous. Pandora sent three people, but they never came back. She finally found out that Gu Yan was a hermit. The woman was furious. She has always been very jealous and has a special hatred, so Pandora must get rid of Gu Yan. In addition, the black angel has attracted many mercenary regiments all over the world. Those who do not agree to join the black angel will provoke and find things. Before that, the dark angel had provoked Yin twice. Black angel One day, I will stand on the opposite side of Yin. Gu Yan also knows this, but it''s just that her purpose of undercover is to fight against the vicious mercenary organization headed by the black angel. Now it''s just the eye of the sky Gu Yan also wondered, since the black angel was so rampant, why didn''t Lucifer clean up each other thoroughly? Can it be that if you want to let the other party die completely, you should let the other party go crazy first? David naturally told Gu Yan that he wanted her to be more careful during this period of time. In addition, he thought about it and told Gu Yan the information he had just received. David said, "Dark Phoenix, I have received an intelligence that a core figure of the black angel has just arrived in M country today." "Key people? "Male and female?" When David said these words, Cang Lan also looked up at David. After all, he was a member of the black angel. David continued, "it''s an oriental man, 40 or 50 years old. He can only be sure that he is an important figure of the black angel, but how important it is is is not sure. And I suspect that this man is here to get in touch with President Francis! " Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, eyes cold. White! Hao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 It has to be said that Bai Hao has been silent for many years, and the light of hell has disappeared. The commander Lei Qing has been secretly arrested for many years. But Bai Hao is still at large. Moreover, this man was very cunning. He was chased in many ways, but he was not caught in the end. Among them, the protection of the black angel is also very important. What Gu Yan doesn''t understand is that before Bai Hao was only under Lei Qing''s hands, why now Lei Qing is locked up, and the black angel still values Bai Hao so much? In fact, Bai Hao is no longer young. What''s special about him that Pandora attaches great importance to? David saw that Gu Yan didn''t speak all the time. He said, "don''t worry, he shouldn''t come for you. Pandora wants to kill you, so he should still do it." In fact, Gu Yan really didn''t care about the assassination, let alone that David now lives in. When she works in the presidential palace on weekdays, Pandora has little chance to start. Gu Yan is worried at this time, why does Bai Hao contact Francy? In addition, Bai Hao knows her. The excuse that looks like before can be used to deceive Qi Hao, but not Bai Hao. That man is smart. The heart is also very fierce. But Gu Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. The corner of her mouth slowly stirred up a cold radian. Bai Hao, since you are here, don''t leave. Now that he has decided to meet Bai Hao for a while, Gu Yan is not afraid that he will recognize him, but before that, Gu Yan still tries to convey the message back to snow wolf with secret code. After receiving the news, Wen Lan finally sent out Lu Ye, Los Angeles and Mei Lang, who had few words. Mellon had been on a mission before, suffered serious injuries, and almost retired, but later he came back. At that time, meilang said, "I want to retire." Considering Mei Lang''s physical condition, Lu Ye and Los Angeles are in charge of the task, while Mei Lang, who is steady and quiet, is responsible for the coordination. Once Bai Hao is captured, he will be escorted home immediately! Just when the Lu Ye operation team set out for country m, Gu Yan encountered another attack. It happened on her way to the presidential palace. In the past, Cang LAN used to drive Gu Yan when he went to work, but today Gu Yan asked Cang LAN to cut the branches in the garden with David, so he didn''t come out together. It is estimated that the other party saw a pregnant woman driving in Gu Yan It must be very inconvenient. So the other side moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The other party thought that they had found a perfect opportunity to clean up Gu Yan. But reality hit them in the face. They overturned three cars in a row, and two of them exploded. They didn''t understand why the woman with a big belly drove so well to death! Even better than a professional racer. Although the process is breathtaking, and Gu Yan also pays attention to the pedestrians on the side of the road, but fortunately there is no danger. The car she was driving just lost some paint. When Gu Yan arrived at the presidential palace, the morning news was being broadcast in the news. Lane immediately recognized the car that was chased by Gu Yan. He nervously asked, "Lu Yan, are you ok?" "It''s OK. If the police come later, let them come to my office. It''s just normal procedure." Looking at Gu Yan''s lighthearted appearance, Ryan admired her more and more. Before Gu Yan asked her assistant to wash Lucifer''s high-grade dress, she just cleaned it, so she sent it to Lucifer by express mail. It was mailed yesterday. Lucifer should have received it today. Sure enough, Gu Yan entered the office. As soon as he put down his handbag, he called in. Lucifer sat on the boss''s chair, squinting and looking at the box with the dress in front of him. He said in a warm voice, "look, what do you mean?" "That dress is too expensive. Don''t worry. I''ve got someone to clean it. It''s not dirty at all. " "I never take back the gifts I send out." "Oh, then you throw the skirt away, and it''s like it''s going out." Lucifer''s brow frowned, "dark Huang, do you have to be like this?" "Lucifer, how long will you doubt me?" Both men were silent at the same time. After a long time, Lucifer knocked on the table and whispered, "do you know why I always doubt you? Because you''re perfect. " "Oh, if perfection is my fault, then I have nothing to say." "There''s a way," continued Lucifer, pausing. "There''s a way I can trust you." "Oh?" "Be my girlfriend." Gu Yan holds the mobile phone and frowns tightly. She knows that Lucifer is a gentleman and will never force people to do anything. But this man is damn smart. Because he knew that once Gu Yan became his girlfriend, even in name, the power behind Gu Yan would start to hesitate. After all, most people think that women are easily influenced by their feelings. If Gu Yan is really with Lucifer, it is very likely that the power behind Gu Yan will doubt her. I have to say that this is indeed one of Lucifer''s purposes. But he has another purpose, that is "I refuse," Gu Yan said without hesitation, "Lucifer, I like to speak with my strength, rather than playing these tricks. Don''t count me, count me again. I don''t know what I will do." Lucifer was not surprised by the other party''s refusal, but there was still some disappointment in his heart. He quickly adjusted his mood, the voice was very light, "dark Huang, no one has threatened me for a long time." "Oh, it''s my pleasure. However, you can rest assured that I can''t do anything earth shaking to threaten you, but I can''t afford to fight and hide. As you know, once I''m tired of all this, I can take my child to another place and live in anonymity. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Lucifer letter. Moreover, Lucifer also believes that Gu Yan does not care about the identity of the president''s special assistance at all. What does she care about? At a certain moment, Lucifer almost blurted out that he wanted to ask Gu Yan what the real purpose of appearing in Yin was. He promised that as long as Gu Yan''s goal was not to destroy Yin, he would not blame her. But reason stopped the impulse in time, and Lucifer just hung up with a smile. But at the bottom of my heart, there is an indescribable melancholy and loneliness. Even, it may not be lonely and melancholy. No one knows what it is. At last, Lucifer called in and threw away the priceless dress. Gu Yan is busy here. After the accident was on TV in the morning, the police came to him. Because from the camera, it was the other party who actively pursued Gu Yan, so they were just routine. Not to mention, they are still from the presidential palace. But when they came into the office and saw the woman with a big stomach in front of them, both policemen were shocked. Among them, the policewoman looked at Gu Yan, and then asked in surprise, "was it you who was chased in the morning?" "Yes." Gu Yan politely asked his secretary to pour boiled water for both policemen. Gu Yan looks beautiful, because pregnant, the whole person exudes a soft glow. So the two policemen couldn''t associate the driver with the woman in front of them. Of course, Gu Yan''s drag racing is also a helpless move. After all, there are still people with guns on the three cars chasing her. Gu Yan simply said things, and finally casually asked, "what about the people in the car?" "Several people can''t do it on the spot, but one of them is slightly injured. Now he is sent to the hospital. After the operation, we will interrogate him well." "Well, I''ll trouble you. After all, you know, when I do things for the president, I will inevitably offend some people. If there''s anything you need to cooperate with, just say it. I''ll cooperate with you. " "Okay, okay." Until he left the presidential palace, the man and the woman went to the police. They looked at each other, and their eyes were unbelievable. The policewoman asked, "Hey, did the Oriental woman really drive the car in the morning? But I see her stomach. She''s five or six months pregnant. " "This car is registered in her name, and some cameras have captured her face in the morning," said the male policeman with a complicated expression. "In fact, there may be many people in our police station who don''t drive as well as her." "Well, there are also several turns and drifts. It looks like the world''s top professional racing driver. Also, when she met a pedestrian on the road, she had a beautiful emergency response. Not only did she not meet the pedestrian, but she also successfully let her second car behind her overturn." Two people look at each other. Finally, I have to conclude that it must be because the people around the president are not simple. As for the previous videos about drag racing, they decided to go back and let the new people in the bureau have a good look and learn. Gu Yan didn''t know that her morning driving video had become a teaching model in the police station. At this time, she came to Francy''s office and listened to Francy''s work arrangement. After arranging the work, Francy took out a picture and put it in front of Gu Yan. He said, "Lu Yan, do you have time in the afternoon? Can you help me pick up this gentleman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Gu Yan''s sight droops and recognizes Bai Hao. This guy seems to have had a good life in recent years, but he has gained some weight. She lowered her eyes and was in no hurry to speak. Here, Francy thought Gu Yan was embarrassed and said, "if you don''t want to go there, I''ll arrange for other Chinese to come and meet him." "Mr. President, what is the identity of this man?" After that, he asked everyone else in the office to step back, leaving only Ryan and Gu Yan. Ryan obviously knew the man''s identity for a long time, so he kept silent. Francy said softly, "Lu Yan, this man is a representative of great influence. He contacted me. I think he should talk about some cooperation." Gu Yan was a little stunned. She looked at Francy in surprise. Francy grinned bitterly. "Of course, he has a very respectable identity to approach me, but I understand the other party''s hint. Anyway, the power behind him should not be underestimated, and I don''t want to hurt my own people at all. That''s why I want to hear from you. " Francy is a very transparent person, but also a strategist. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "Mr President, what''s your bottom line?" "No harm, no harm to my people." Gu Yan nodded and said, "although you know that the other party is not a good person, you might as well listen to what the other party is going to do. It''s just the so-called know yourself and know your enemy that you can win a hundred battles. And I believe that the other side doesn''t really believe us. This meeting is actually a trial and game. " "Well, I think so, too." Gu Yan nodded, "so, let''s do it, but it''s not convenient for me to pick up that person for the time being. This time, please let Ryan go first." Francy looked at Gu Yan, then nodded. Gu Yan didn''t rush to leave, but continued, "I''ll observe in the dark. Don''t be afraid of this Ryan. Just meet him normally and communicate with him. Besides, Lord Francy, there was one thing I didn''t ask about before, but now, I want to confirm with you. " Francy nodded. "You ask." "The man on the desert island was from China. I doubt that he is not a simple mercenary." Francy looked at Gu Yan quietly. Gu Yan said, "I''ve had closer contact with him, so I feel that he is not an ordinary mercenary. He and the two men have something very iron in them. " Francy chuckled and said, "well, you guessed it. They are not ordinary mercenaries, but Chinese special forces." Gu Yan nodded and said, "I understand." With that, she turned to look at Ryan and said, "when you get to the reception room with that person, tell me where you are in advance." Ryan looked at Francy and finally nodded. After saying all this, Gu Yan walked out slowly, and the office was suddenly quiet. Ryan was a little confused. "Mr President, I understand that Lu Yan doesn''t go to see that person. After all, she has a big stomach, which is not convenient. But why did she mention the special forces of China? Is it because we are friendly with China, she guessed? But it''s not right. She knew we had a good relationship with China for a long time. She visited China some time ago. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Francy breathed a sigh of relief, then pondered for a while, and then said, "do you remember the contact information left by that man in China before, you go to contact him immediately." "Your Excellency?" "The man I''m going to meet in the afternoon is Chinese, and it''s very likely that The special forces will know what important connection he has with the Chinese people. " Ryan nodded and went out immediately. Here, Francy thought that Lu Yan was so powerful that he had guessed everything so early! Of course, this is just Francy''s guess, and Lu Yan''s words are just a reminder. As a result, it''s up to Ryan to contact the man. Ryan''s efficiency is very fast. After he dials the special phone, he directly says to the other party, "we have a very suspicious Oriental man here. I''ll fax it to you to see if you know him." As soon as luno got off the plane, he said, "OK, send it." He was dressed in casual clothes and walked in front of him. He attracted a lot of attention. And the city around him is a little absent-minded, the whole person is not in good condition. Lu Ye is preoccupied with catching Bai Hao. Mei Lang looks at Los Angeles and asks in a low voice, "Los Angeles, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah, I''m fine." "We''ve known each other for many years. Do you look like you''re ok?" Mei Lang frowned. His usual words were really few. At this time, he would have so many friends in arms. The makeup of Los Angeles today is very simple. Mellon realizes that Los Angeles has not worn that kind of very feminine clothes for a long time. His face was full of curiosity. Los Angeles touched a face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t delay the task, but you, pay attention to your body." "I know." After two people said a few words, Lu Ye over there had received the photo sent by Ryan with special equipment, and then the photo was printed out. Although printed out is black and white, but a few people or recognize at a glance, this man is Bai Hao. Lu Ye said what Ryan had just said to his two comrades in arms. Mei Lang nodded, "this man is Bai Hao. He even plans to come to find president Francis. What medicine is sold in his gourd?" "It could be the dark angel''s plot." Mention the black angel, the expression of Los Angeles is a bit complicated. Lu Ye looked at him, and then said, "I''ll contact Secretary Ryan, and then confirm the time and place of their meeting." The other two nodded. After receiving the feedback from Lu Ye, Ryan was very surprised. He kept reporting the matter to Francy. It turns out that this Oriental man is a fugitive from China! Ryan said Lu Ye''s original words, and then looked at Francy, "Mr. President, do you think we should send him the time and place?" "Of course Francy nodded, and then the frown, which had been frowning, spread out slowly. He said, "I finally understand what Lu Yan means." "Yes?" Ryan is still a little confused. How can it be transferred to Lu Yan? Here, Francy went to the French window, put his hands behind him, and said with a smile, "we refuse each other directly. It''s not good. After all, they are dark forces, but we will never go along with each other. But at this time, it was confirmed that the man was Chinese. After the fugitive, we didn''t reach an agreement, but the other party was captured by the Chinese. Anyway, the matter could be settled like this. So, "Francy turned to Ryan and said," you and Lu Yan cooperated with the Chinese special forces to catch the man! ¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Bai Hao is not the first time to come to m country, but this time, he came with a mission. He has been in the black angel for a long time, and he knows why Pandora has been protecting him from being caught by Chinese people. Pandora is a mercenary woman. If Bai Hao didn''t hang her with that secret, I''m afraid she would have swept him out. Similarly, it is precisely because of that secret that the black angel has spared no effort to save Lei Qing. However, the Chinese military is a hard nut. No matter how many ways they use, they have no way to rescue Lei Qing. In that year, it was almost successful in country B, but it fell short in the end. Before others thought that it was Shen Xiyan who would save Lei Qing, but now Shen Xiyan''s woman is dead. The shadow beside her disappeared. Recently, Pandora has been promoted to an angel, cherry blossom. She is a very gentle woman, but she is very fierce in killing people. This time, Sakura and Bai Hao came together. As for the other angel, because her style of acting is too self-centered, Pandora would not have tolerated each other for a long time if she didn''t see the powerful power behind the other. Sakura was wearing a white woollen coat, straight hair and elegant makeup. After she got off the plane gracefully, she said to Bai Hao, "brother Hao, how do you seem to have something on your mind?" "I''m afraid our business won''t be so easy to succeed." "If it''s successful or not, my elder sister will give us two plans. Don''t worry, brother Hao." Sakura Jiao smiles, then turns to look out of the window. "Brother Hao, if the representative in the afternoon is a man, let me go." Although Sakura said this politely, Bai Hao knew that this woman''s status in the black angel was higher than him. That''s what happens inside the black angel, even if he is a core member now After all, he gave Pandora some advice and made contributions, but among the Black Angels, the most important one was the angel. Shen Xiyan is missing. The cherry blossoms are mended. These women are always on top of him! Bai Hao is not happy, but he knows that at this time he must follow these women. He said with a smile, "I hope the other party won''t die too much." Cherry blossoms have a sweet smile. It has to be said that the people of the black angel didn''t see Francy in the eye. Because the other side is a positive person, they can''t do many things. Black angel is arrogant enough. After all, they took over business and assassinated Francy before. If Gu Yan didn''t react quickly at that time, the result would be unknown. But now, the expansion of the black angel to a certain extent, so, just began to have today''s one. After all, there are some things, put on a more level, then it is the game. If the blog succeeds, it will be full of glory. Here, Bai Hao and cherry blossom arrive at the hotel reserved before. In fact, cherry blossom looks down on the old man. She smiles sweetly on the surface, but turns around, and her eyes are cold and heartless. Today, Pandora is assessing two people. So cherry blossom and Bai Hao are still rivals. After the separation of the two people, there was an expression of ambition in their eyes. Before the game started, we started to fight in this nest. We have to say that this is a very good opportunity for Gu Yan and a Ye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 At this time, Ryan has contacted Lu Ye, and it is even more incredible to hear that the other party has come to the M country. Lu Ye said, "I happened to pass by M country and received your message." Passing by, three more people? Because he knew Lu Ye''s identity, Lane knew that the other party was lying, but it was still because of the other party''s identity, so even if he didn''t believe it, he had to nod his head and say he believed it. He conveyed Francy''s idea to Lu Ye, and sent him the time and place to meet the man in the afternoon. "OK, then you can meet him normally and play Tai Chi. We''ll take care of the follow-up." Ryan felt that the man''s words were like Lu Yan''s, but he nodded without much thought. Everything is waiting for the afternoon. It has to be said that Ryan is quite nervous. After all, the other party is a ferocious mercenary. When Gu Yan went to the office to find him, he saw that he had been drawing on a piece of paper with a pen. The painting is in a mess. I can''t see what it is. Gu Yan said, "if you are worried about things in the afternoon, remember to wear a bulletproof vest." "Are you going to wear body armor?" "Well, but if they want to blow their heads off, they''re useless." Looking at Gu Yan with a big stomach, but he said such horrible words, the cold sweat on Ryan''s forehead came down, he said with a smile and cry, "Lu Yan, don''t scare me." "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you this afternoon. Besides, the people from China are coming too." "How do you know?" Ryan was stunned. Gu Yan smile, said, "I guess." She turned to leave, leaving lane alone in a daze, but then he wanted to understand that Lu Yan was the one who had contacted China. Does it mean that Lu Yan has long recognized that the man is a fugitive? When Ryan thought about it, Lu Yan was in China at the beginning, so naturally he knew this. What shocked him was the woman''s memory. Where does Ryan know that Gu Yan''s memory is really good, but more importantly, that person is Bai Hao. Gu Yan personally created the originator of the tragedy of his last life! Even if Bai Hao turns to ashes, Gu Yan will not admit his mistake! Gu Yan in that Snow Wolf brigade will come, think, it must be her home a wild to, after all, before with Francy and others to deal with is Lu wild. But Gu Yan chooses not to meet Bai Hao first, is also worried that frightens the snake, she appears, the cunning Bai Hao certainly will think more. This is the best time to capture Bai Hao, and you can also guess what the black angel is playing, so there is no room for any mistakes! It''s just a pity that Gu Yan can''t get in touch with ah ye now, and he doesn''t know who the snow wolf is coming to. She gently stroked her stomach and went back to the office, intending to have a rest to prepare for the afternoon, only to receive a call from Lucifer. Every time when facing this person, Gu Yan is a little speechless. Can''t tear face, but this man is challenging her bottom line every time, test the ambiguity of the bottom line, in Gu Yan''s view, is to find a fight. Gu Yan sighed. If only he could beat this man one day. She asked calmly, "boss, what can I do for you?" "Do you have time in the afternoon?" "No, there''s something on this side of the presidential palace." Gu Yanyi refused, and she had important things in the afternoon, and the chance to see her family! Lucifer didn''t get angry, and his tone was still gentle. "Don''t get tired of yourself. You should pay attention to rest at ordinary times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "Thank you for your concern." Gu Yan''s tone is still calm. Lucifer paused, then said, "I''ll pick you up when you get off work." "No, I have something to do this afternoon. I don''t know how busy it will be, and I have to go out." Lucifer After hanging up the phone, Lucifer sat there quietly, the noon sun shining on him through the glass, but he didn''t feel any warmth. Don''t women all like to be cared about and cared about? This time, Lucifer really didn''t have any other tentative thoughts. He just wanted to care about Gu Yan. Lucifer knew about her car racing for the first time. Not only other people, but also he felt that this woman was really brave when he saw Gu Yan driving. But there is a faint pride in the bottom of my heart. This woman is excellent. He picked up the coffee a little disappointed and suddenly felt that it was cold. The mood gradually turned grey. It''s a little sad. In fact, what Lucifer doesn''t know is that his previous ambiguous explorations have made Gu Yan feel like a snake in a cup. To put it simply, it''s the story of the wolf. I tried again and again, but now I don''t want to, but who will take it seriously? Every time in the face of him, Gu Yan is playing 12 points spirit, not for other, just to avoid falling into the man''s pit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon it''s the appointed time. Gu Yan and Ryan go out one after another. Ryan is really afraid, so he specially brought a bodyguard to keep him. Looking at him like that, Gu Yan turned her mouth, but she knew that no matter what, she would not let Ryan have an accident. Gu Yan walked through the back door because she knew that Pandora would still stare at her after such a big loss. It''s like a viper. Once you find an opportunity, you''ll jump out of it and bite it. This afternoon is very important, so Gu Yan must be very careful. She was an ordinary pregnant woman in her professional clothes. After changing a car, Gu Yan arrived at the hotel where she met. The reception hall of this hotel is very elegant, the environment is very good, and the safety factor is also very high. More importantly, this hotel is a chain store all over the world, and the owner of the hotel is a very low-key neutral person. Neutral person means that everyone knows, but no one offends. That is to say, only when we meet here can we relax our vigilance and be willing to accept it. Gu Yan walks in through the door next to her. After giving the waiter a business card, she slowly turns around. She feels that someone is looking at her. She''s sure she''s got rid of her little tail, so who''s watching her in the dark now Gu Yan calmly returned to her mind and walked up slowly. What she was going to now was the next meeting room where Ryan and Bai Hao met. There, she can hear the conversation of the people inside and know the situation inside. And in the event of any emergency, she has a way to do any emergency treatment. Gu Yan walked into the reception room slowly. The light in the reception room was very dark, the light was not on, and the thick curtains were blocking the sun. Gu Yan turned on the most outside light and walked a few steps inside. Then, the door behind her closed slowly. The next moment, a hand over, directly hugged her, voice is very shallow, very doting, "Yan Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Gu Yan turned around and looked at the man in front of him with a gentle smile. "Before you come out every time, can you say hello to me? I''m fine. Aren''t you afraid to scare your children?" "I''m Lu Ye''s child, how can I be so timid!" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but now it''s important. As soon as her words change, she asks, "are you alone?" "There are Los Angeles and meilang, but the recent state of Los Angeles is not quite right, he seems to..." Lu Ye''s words haven''t finished, a thing in Gu Yan''s bag suddenly made a sound. The couple had a very tacit look at each other and then shut up at the same time. Gu Yan opens her handbag and sees the eavesdropper inside. The sound just reminds Gu Yan that Ryan has entered the reception room next door and turned on the eavesdropper. Gu Yan nodded to Lu Ye, then the couple sat down. Two people thought it would be Bai Hao or Ryan who spoke, but the first one was a woman! Women''s voice is very delicate, with a kind of if there is no Mei. Gu Yan raised her head, she found Lu Ye''s eyes inside, also have a deep. Because this woman''s voice is very strange, two people have never heard of, and this person appeared with Bai Hao, also the first to speak, is it not that this woman''s position in the black angel is higher than Bai Hao? Gu Yan remembers that before the black angel, there were three angels, the archangel Pandora. Besides, Shen Xiyan and angel. Could it be that Shen Xiyan died and then another angel came up? Gu Yan and Lu Ye are silent, but in the reception room next door, the atmosphere is a little delicate. Sakura took off her coat and showed her ink blue cheongsam, which set off her beautiful figure. In addition to her appearance, Ryan couldn''t help asking, "are you Chinese, too?" "No, but it is." Cherry Blossom''s smile is very gentle, eyes are particularly bright, "secretary general, if you like Chinese women, you can also treat me as a Chinese woman, I also speak Chinese." Ryan waved his hand. "No, No." Bai Hao sat quietly beside him, letting Cherry Blossom discharge to Ryan. He looked around. After he didn''t see any cameras, he turned his head. Ryan was flushed by the cherry blossom, he coughed, and then looked at Bai Hao, "the president is very busy on weekdays. If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Bai Hao said with a smile, "our boss asked us to do two things. The first thing is to apologize." He took out a file bag, pushed it to Ryan, and continued, "last time, it was a misunderstanding." Ryan understood that the last time he said something, it should be the time when the other party sent people to assassinate Lord Francy. Ryan''s face changed. Bai Hao was not in a hurry. He said gently, "look at the things inside first." Ryan was silent for a moment, then opened the file bag. There were checks in the file bag, and there were some deeds. Then, Ryan saw some pictures. It''s a picture of a man who was killed, and that man, Ryan, knew that he was Mr. Francy''s opponent before the election. At the beginning, that man bribed the lightning mercenary regiment and almost killed Francy and others on the desert island! This man was killed by these people? Didn''t you work with him before? Being able to be Francy''s close secretary, he was not an ordinary person. He soon calmed down and felt the horror of these people in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Today, these people can kill their original partners for the purpose without hesitation. So if they cooperate and their interests change in the future, won''t they also fight against them? Wolf ambition! Ryan was scared and angry, but he tried not to show it. Sakura glanced at Bai Hao faintly, then directly came over, sat down next to Ryan, and said softly, "Mr. lane, don''t be angry, brother Hao. He is usually like this. We have no other malice." The fragrance of a woman makes Ryan a little confused for a moment. And the bodyguard he brought immediately stepped forward and said to the cherry blossom, "sit back to your position!" "Don''t be so nervous, handsome. I don''t know how to eat people." Cherry turned around and patted Ryan on the shoulder. The nonexistent dust leaned to his ear and said intimately, "besides, Mr. lane is not willing to drive me away, is he?" Bai Hao sneered. This cherry blossom has learned a lot about Pandora. No wonder Pandora values her so much! And cherry blossom that Oriental woman''s unique appearance, is very deceptive! Just when Ryan felt confused and wanted to nod his head, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the voice immediately excited him. Ryan apologetically pushes the cherry blossom away, then takes out his cell phone, and he gets through. "Don''t you mean to accompany me in the afternoon to buy birthday presents for my children? What time is it now? Where are you Ryan was confused for a while. The voice was Lu Yan''s. But He woke up in a flash and felt scared! Just now, for a moment, he was a little confused and couldn''t control himself! Ryan is to understand why Lu Yan deliberately pretended to be his wife''s tone, is to interrupt all this! So just a few seconds later, Ryan said softly, "darling, I''m sorry, I''ve got a job temporarily. I forgot to tell you. Honey, you go first. When I''m busy, I''ll go to see you. I''ll have a candlelight dinner with you in the evening. Don''t be angry." There was a pause at the other end of the phone, and then the voice was a little lower, "so you''re working. OK, call me when you''re finished." "All right, honey." After he hung up, Ryan gave a fake smile and said, "Hey, I''m sorry, where did we just say?" After Gu Yan hung up the phone, he turned on the eavesdropper again. Later, he found that the man beside him didn''t look very happy. His face was written with two words of displeasure. Gu Yan raised his mouth, then leaned over to kiss Lu Ye''s lips and said, "well, don''t be angry. I did it for work. You know what Ryan looks like." "Yes." Although I know there is no way, but Lu Ye is still stuffy. So when the sound on the other side of the eavesdropper started to ring again, he put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s neck and gave her a hard kiss. Next door, because of the interruption of such a phone call, things return to the origin. Ryan very gentlemanly let Cherry Blossom back to her own seat, and then pushed glasses, gently asked, "so, what''s the second thing you want to say?" Here comes the play! Lu Ye and Gu Yan in the next room also squint, quietly waiting for each other''s answer. Here, cherry blossom has returned to her position. She calmly made her skirt, raised her head, and still had a very sweet smile on her face. "Our boss, wants to do a business with President Francis." Ryan frowned. "What business?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "Submarines." Only the military can use submarines. There is no precedent for private use of submarines! Gu Yan and Lu Ye next door looked at each other. Two people instantly guessed that the black angel has been brewing that event in recent years. Is it that the submarine is also related to that event!? Here, Lane''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he said, "this is a big thing. I have to report it to the president!" Sakura said with a smile, "that''s natural, but you can''t leave. We can go out first, and then you can call the president here." Her voice was sweet and greasy, but Ryan was cold for no reason. What does this woman mean!? In fact, Bai Hao and his family also expected that Francy would not see them easily, and would definitely let his confidants meet them first. However, since they met, there must be a result. Or cooperate. Or not. I have to say, whether Francy agrees or not, it''s hard for Ryan to leave here today! If the cooperation is successful, then for the sake of the next step, we must let Ryan be a middleman here, that is, a hostage. If the cooperation is not successful Many people have been killed by the black angel. Ryan is not stupid, immediately understand what''s going on, his face changed, he tried to maintain his mood, did not let him go. Even so, Ryan glared at them and said, "how dare you threaten me! This is in our country "It''s not a threat, it''s a friendly contact," Cherry said naively, winking at Ryan. "And Secretary General Ryan and I are familiar at first sight. We have a lot of events, so we can get to know each other in more detail." If you just saw this Oriental woman, Ryan was still a little surprised, but at this moment, in front of him, the beautiful and gentle cherry blossom is a beautiful snake! It''s still toxic! Just when Ryan hesitates, Gu Yan has dialed Francy''s phone and reported the matter to Francy. Francy was angry. "Want a submarine? No way "Mr. President, don''t be angry. Ryan will call you later. After you express your anger, you say you have to think about it. For Ryan''s life and to catch those two people, you have to buy us some time." Francy thought about it and agreed. After Gu Yan hung up the phone, he whispered to Lu Ye, "now those two people are outside the door, let''s not move. After they go in again, we will act separately." "Yan Yan, you are responsible for the past, take Secretary Ryan to leave safely, and leave the rest to us." Lu Ye looked at his wife''s stomach, and there was concern in his eyes. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I will not try to be brave, but I will act according to the opportunity. After all, in addition to Bai Hao, there is a thorny role, but this time is the best opportunity for us to catch Bai Hao. We must not miss it!" "Yes." "Ye, you should be more careful later!" The couple gazed at each other. Ryan next door has already called Francy. Francy told him to calm down on the phone, saying that he should think about it and let him wait here first. There''s something else Ryan wants to ask. Francy has hung up. Cherry blossom, who just went out, stood at the window, listening to the sound of the eavesdropper, and then said to Bai Hao, "brother Hao, do you think Francy will agree?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "We are sincere enough. If he doesn''t agree, it''s too disrespectful." The corner of Bai Hao''s mouth, evoked a sinister radian. Two people look at each other. After a while, Ryan in Jomo finished calling. Of course, he was worried that something might happen, so they went back to the reception room. This is the 20th floor. It''s impossible for Ryan to escape from the window. At most, the bodyguard beside him can leave. However, the bodyguard came here to accompany him. Seeing the two men coming in, Ryan said with a bad look, "the president said we should think about it!" "That''s nature." Bai Hao sat down very calmly, then looked at Ryan gently, "what''s Mr. Lane''s usual hobby?" Ryan was angry when he saw the man, but now he looked at the man carefully, and suddenly he was shocked. Because he found that a certain place of the man in front of him was a bit like Lu Yan! Although there are not many similar places, it is enough to make Ryan in a trance. The cherry blossom thinks that Bai Hao has scared Ryan. She gives Bai Hao a coquettish look and says, "brother Hao, why don''t you go out first? You see, you''ve scared Secretary Ryan. Let me accompany him here." Bai Hao is very angry. He raised his head and glared at the cherry blossom. Cherry blossom but a soft smile, said, "you also take this handsome guy out, this handsome guy here, very affect me to chat with Secretary Ryan." This time, before Bai Hao made a sound, Ryan immediately said with a strong desire for survival, "no, no, no, he''s with me just right. If you two have something to do, go ahead. I''m sure I won''t go out. I''m waiting for the president''s call here! I can''t, you, you''re here! " Now Ryan''s away from this woman. He would rather be with this man! The sweet smile on Sakura''s face twisted, while Bai Hao''s mouth raised. He despised Sakura and said, "Sakura, look at you, you scared our Secretary Ryan!" Cherry clenched her teeth and glared at Ryan. Her smile changed from sweet to vicious. "Is that right, Secretary Ryan?" Ryan had an awkward smile. I just keep smiling. I don''t talk. Cherry directly squint, a butt also sat down, holding his arm, said, "then we''ll wait here together." Ryan''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Heart crazy sweat, Lu Yan, Lu Yan, when you appear, help your dear colleagues. Gu Yan and Lu Ye next door are very clear about Ryan''s situation. Moreover, President Francis''s side won''t take too long. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "we have to find a way to lead one of them out, and then find a reason to do it." "How to lead?" Lu Ye had a meal. He looked at the expression on Gu Yan''s face and said, "Yan Yan, you don''t want to..." "Bai Hao is sorry for all of us in the Bai family, and the one he is most sorry for is Bai Mengchen!" Lu Ye knows it''s dangerous. But he also understood that only in this way can Bai Hao be separated from the woman, and then they can start Gu Yan reaches out his hand, hugs Lu Ye''s neck, kisses him, and says, "this time, I will never let Bai Hao run away again! At the beginning, it was he who instigated Zhang Lan and changed her children that made me die so tragically in my last life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Lu Ye already knows Gu Yan''s rebirth, and also knows how helpless and painful she died in her last life. He hugged his wife directly. Gu Yan closed her eyes slightly. In fact, she had some to forget the pain of her last life. However, there are some enemies that will never fade away. She''s not the virgin. She has a clear love hate relationship. For those who are kind to her, she will repay them. And those who hurt her, she will not let go! Lu Ye held his wife''s cool hand tightly and said firmly, "Yan Yan, whatever you want to do, do it. I won''t hurt you at all." Even if I die, I won''t let you suffer any harm! The last sentence, Lu Ye did not say, just in the bottom of my heart silently fill up. But his eyes were firm. Gu Yan nodded heavily to Lu Ye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by minute by second. Ryan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. During this period, his phone rang once. It was really his wife. He quickly reassured her that he had a job and hung up. Sitting opposite him, cherry blossom showed her white legs and soft eyes. "It turns out that Secretary Ryan is so gentle to his wife." Ryan: hehe "Oh, don''t be so afraid of me. I haven''t done anything to you. A delicate woman like me won''t harm others. She needs men''s protection." Ryan: hehe Cherry Blossom It was Bai Hao beside him who was very happy to see the cherry blossoms hitting the wall frequently. Then, the rising radian of the corner of his mouth continued to expand. Although men like women, not every man will be confused by women and forget his original duty. Although Ryan is not a man with strong will, he has always been with the president. He has experienced many temptations. On important matters, he will not be confused by women like cherry blossom. This is the point of view. Pandora, the leader of the black angel, has always believed that men will be confused by women, but Bai Hao knows that in men''s hearts, women are important, but money and power are sometimes more important! For example, he did not hesitate to sacrifice any feelings in order to realize his wishes. At the expense of his daughter, and Bai Mengchen. In fact, after so many years, Bai Hao also knows that there is only one woman who is most devoted to him, that is Bai Mengchen. Bai Hao has some regrets. If only Bai Mengchen were not Bai Qifeng''s daughter. But he also clearly understood that because Bai Mengchen was Bai Qifeng''s daughter, his plan would be so successful. It''s been several years. How can the old man Bai Qifeng not die? Here Bai Hao''s mind is a little floating, suddenly the door is knocked. Several people in the room looked up at the door at the same time. Sakura lazily took out the gun, pointed at Ryan, and then turned to the bodyguard who was also ready to take out the gun and said, "handsome man, you can be taken out of the gun. Once you take out the gun, my gun will go off." The bodyguard was angry, but for the sake of Ryan''s life, he had to put the gun back. Then, cherry turned to look at Bai Hao and said enchanting, "brother Hao, go and open the door." This is very impolite. I ordered Bai Hao just like my younger brother. Bai Hao gave her a cold look and got up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Bai Hao thought, this woman, when she climbed to his bed at the beginning, but she was a big brother. She cried very loud. What happened now? After becoming an angel, his position was higher than that of him, and he was more and more bossy. Bai Hao squinted. One day, he must let Pandora and this woman kneel on the ground together, prostrate and beg to go up to them! Bai Hao with this kind of idea, walked past, opened the door. When he saw the woman at the door, he was stunned. The woman was stunned, then said, "ah, isn''t it Mengchen? Well, I''ve got the wrong person. " After the woman finished talking, she turned and left. Bai Hao looked at the woman''s figure, and her big stomach. He was more and more suspicious. He didn''t even think about it, so he caught up with her! It''s strange that this big bellied woman is walking so fast! But at this time, Bai Hao suddenly felt something wrong. He slowed down and raised his head. The woman in front of him stopped! Although Bai Hao has already felt something wrong, he clearly understands that there are their black angel people in the hotel. So, he''s a little bit more confident. Bai Hao loaded the gun and said, "who are you?" Gu Yan stopped. She knew that Bai Hao had pulled out his gun, but she was not worried. She turned her head slowly, touched her abdomen with one hand, and asked curiously, "who are you! And why are you pointing a gun at me? " Just a moment ago, he just took a look. Now he was face to face. Bai Hao was shocked. This, this is not "Gu Yan?" Gu Yan suddenly a smile, her smile even has a trace of ghost, "who said my name is Gu Yan, my name is Bai Mengchen." "No way!" "Why not?" Gu Yan smiles and steps forward, while Bai Hao steps back because of his great fear. Bai Hao has never loved Bai Mengchen. But Bai Mengchen died because he loved him deeply. Although this matter has passed for many years, it has also become Bai Hao''s nightmare. He is guilty. People who have done bad things always feel guilty. Gu Yan looked at Bai Hao indifferently, "my surname is Bai. My name is Mengchen. Do you think this name sounds good?" Bai Hao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He held a gun and raised it. "Aren''t you afraid that I will shoot you?" "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you have killed me once in those years. Can I be afraid that you will kill me again? Bai Hao, if you have the ability to kill me once, then try to kill me again? " "Shut up! I didn''t kill you in those years. You were stupid and ran out and was killed by a car. Don''t blame me! " Bai Hao directly pulled the trigger, facing the front, fired three shots in a row! Because of excitement, when Bai Hao shot, he closed his eyes. There was a devil in his heart. Just now, he thought of Bai Mengchen. Then, a woman jumped out and said that he was Bai Mengchen. Bai Hao''s whole heart is in a mess! The devil screamed in his mind! After three shots, when Bai Hao opened his eyes, he saw that the sprinkler on the ceiling had been blown up by him, and the spray came down. At the same time, the alarm went off! However, I didn''t see the figure of the woman who looked like Gu Yan but claimed to be Bai Mengchen. Bai Hao was stunned. Is everything just now his fantasy?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 There are two black angel men in black, ran to Bai Hao side, whispered, "brother Hao, quickly leave here, later the hotel people will come." Bai Hao nodded. Follow two people to leave, but walked two steps, he still looked back. One of the men in black was curious, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" "Did you see that woman just now?" The two men in black looked at each other. "We just heard the gunfire and rushed over, and there was no camera in this corner. We didn''t see any women " Bai Hao''s face suddenly sank. Because they wanted to avoid the security guard of the hotel, the three of them could not go back to the previous reception room. They could only walk towards the stairs and wanted to avoid them. But the three of them went down the stairs, Bai Hao was in the middle, and the two men in black were one in front of the other. Bai Hao is very upset. Is that a hallucination? And isn''t that Gu Yan dead for a long time? At that time, when he heard the news about the prison, Bai Hao also laughed at Bai Jianjun. He really didn''t know how to raise his daughter. However, he thought it might be because Gu Yan had been given by Zhang Lan in the countryside before. Even if he later accepted his ancestors, it was too late. Maybe it''s too much pressure and hallucination recently. When he thought about it, Bai Hao calmed down a lot, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he looked back, he found that the little brother who had been following him had disappeared! When did this happen! They only took two stairs! Bai Hao immediately exclaimed, "wait a minute!" The man in black turned around and asked curiously, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" "Was there someone behind me just now?" The little brother in black suddenly changed his face and took out his gun. And at this time, the light in the stairwell suddenly went out, just like Bai Hao, who was frightened by a bird''s bow. He didn''t want to think about it and ran away. Behind him came the scream of the little brother in black. But just a sound, and then suddenly stop, as if cut throat by sharp weapon! Bai Hao didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t know which floor he had run to. His idea now is that he would be safe if he could join other people in the black angel as soon as possible! He also has many years of experience, so at this time, the uneasiness in his heart is gradually expanding, and he knows that today''s thing is full of strange things! Anyway, the strong desire for survival let Bai Hao go to the emergency escape door, directly opened the door. Dazzling light came in, white Hao covered his eyes, the next moment, the muzzle of the gun has arrived at his forehead. Bai Hao didn''t dare to move. Against the light, he opened his eyes. See Lu Ye smile to say, "long time no see." Bai Hao subconsciously wants to step back, but on his back, he is also hit by a gun. L.A. chewed gum and said, "don''t step back. Step back. My gun will go off." However, Bai Hao knew that being caught by these two men was also a death. He suddenly turned around and kicked to Los Angeles. He thought that he could put all his eggs in one basket and get a chance of life. But the next moment, the gun shot. Bai Hao looks back at Lu Ye in surprise. Lu Ye''s gun, did not buckle, Los Angeles stand in front of Bai Hao, the gun did not buckle. That is to say, there are still people in the dark?!!! Bai Hao looked at his bloody legs, huge pain spread in his heart, with despair gathered together! In order to prevent Bai Hao from dying again, Lu Ye uses a hand knife to directly stun Bai Hao. Then, he turned to look behind him, helpless and spoiled to say, "Yan Yan, your shot, but from my hair next to fly past." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Gu Yan came out from the shadow, and she said coldly, "this man''s leg is broken, and he can climb away, but he can''t be underestimated." Have to say, Gu Yan in this period of time to do undercover, the whole person on the fierce thick a lot. Anyway, how does Lu ye think of his daughter-in-law, how handsome and how good. But Los Angeles turned to look at Gu Yan in surprise. Here Gu Yan said, "you quickly escort Bai Hao back home." Lu Ye is reluctant to give up, "what about you?" "I have to go back, and recently, I should have a chance to contact the black angel people again." Gu Yandun, then said, "by the way, in addition to Bai Hao and the woman, black angel should have other people around the hotel. You can help me clean it up by the way." "No problem." Lu Ye was reluctant to reach out and touch Gu Yan''s face, and then said seriously, "Yan Yan, be careful." "Well." Gu Yan turned and left. Lu Ye turns his head and sees that Los Angeles silently binds Bai Hao who has passed out. Lu Ye raised his eyebrows and said, "Los Angeles, what''s the matter with you recently?" "I''m fine." Los Angeles paused, then sighed, with a very rare serious tone, said, "wild, I envy you so much." Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then said, "some things, not to envy, need two people to work together." Los Angeles was stunned. After a pause, he regained his playful look and said, "well, well, don''t tell me the truth. Let''s go. We have to clean up the flies." "Well." Just after Lu Ye and Luo Cheng leave with Bai Hao and take care of the people in black who are lurking in the dark, Gu Yan has returned to the reception room. Sakura in the reception room, just began to see Bai Hao out, her heart is still a joy. But as Bai Hao left longer and longer, she began to feel a little uneasy. She took out her gun and said to Ryan, "why hasn''t the president thought about it yet?" Ryan was a little frightened. He choked, looked at the black muzzle, and said, "who knows, how can we guess the president''s mind?" Sakura squints her eyes. She takes out her contact device and finds that she can''t get in touch with Bai Hao at all. What''s more, she doesn''t feel right in her heart. But now that she has reached this stage, she still wants to complete the task so that Pandora can look at her with new eyes. Thinking of this, cherry directly put a gun to Ryan''s head and said, "if you don''t want to die, call Francy right away!" "But..." "No, but I''ll count three. If you don''t call, I''ll shoot!" At this time, the bodyguard''s gun also came out and pointed at the cherry blossom. Cherry Blossom enchantment smile, "I advise you, don''t act rashly, otherwise, we shoot at the same time, you may not hit my key, but, I can certainly blow his head!" The bodyguard looks at Ryan hesitantly. Ryan at this time My heart has turned into a river. He remembered that in the morning, Lu Yan joked with him that it might be useless to wear a bulletproof vest, but the other party would blow his head. Do you want to make Lu Yan a prophecy?! Wuwuwu, he doesn''t want to die. He also promised his wife to have a candlelight dinner at night. He has to do many things for the president. He also has to Bang, the gun went off. Three people in the room were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Ryan cried, "I didn''t say no phone calls. What are you shooting?" Sakura''s eyes flashed a doubt, she said, "I didn''t shoot!" Ryan turned to see the bodyguard with Sakura, and the bodyguard was also very innocent, "I, I didn''t shoot!" The next moment, the gunfire started again. All of a sudden, all three of them are reflexive and hiding in different places. Taking advantage of this confusion, Ryan finally gets rid of the shackles of cherry blossom. Sakura gritted her teeth, "who is it, come out for me!" Another shot to answer her. And the shot was tricky, hitting the wall where Sakura was hiding. Sakura knew that she had been exposed, and the other side was not good at it. She immediately rolled on the spot, pointed to the direction where Ryan was hiding, and fired back. Ryan, hiding behind the sofa, shivered. At this time, a shadow suddenly ran past, cherry blossom immediately decisively took out a gun, to the shadow is a gun, then the bullet into the body of the dull sound. "Ah The man who was shot was the bodyguard. He wanted to come to save Ryan, but he was hit in the arm and staggered. The cherry blossoms were stunned. She was a little annoyed. Originally it was afternoon, and the light in the room was very strong, but she deliberately blocked the curtains to reflect some ambiguous atmosphere, so as to tempt Ryan. The man only obeys, then the next thing is easy to do. But Now it''s a bit dark light, but let cherry into a passive, she did not know who came in! Is Bai Hao going to get rid of her and take the credit for it?! Cherry Blossom thought of this possibility, the whole person was surprised, she did not want to hurt Ryan, before doing those things, say those words, just want to scare Ryan. But now She squinted. If it''s Bai Hao, then she can kill Ryan. When she goes back, she tells Pandora that Bai Hao did all this! Think of here, cherry towards Lane hiding place, continuous shooting, even at the exposure of their position! The next moment, a bullet hit her in the arm! Because she has been moving, exposing the target! Sakura angrily scolded, "Bai Hao, don''t you just want to take the credit! When I go back, I will tell you all about it Hiding in the dark, Gu Yan was stunned. Does this woman mean to say that, or does she have a grudge against Bai Hao? If you want to disturb the enemy''s attention by deliberately speaking like this, you can see that this woman is quite smart. If it is the latter It can be seen that within the black angel, there is enough confusion, and the relationship between members is also intriguing. Gu Yan was silent. If you can catch this woman, just catch her. If you can''t, forget it. She knows the importance of things. Now Bai Hao has been caught, and then, let Ryan out of danger. As for the others, Gu Yan is not aggressive. Although she is very confident in her skills, she is pregnant with a child. At this time, Gu Yan suddenly heard the sound of broken glass, she was stunned. When Gu Yan comes in, the door is locked by her. She is worried that other people will come in. But after waiting in the room for a long time without rescue, she chooses to leave decisively. And she also more firmly believes that today this matter, must be Baihao to her set! Want to kill her and take credit for it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Gu Yan went to the window and saw the woman with a black safety rope tied on her body. She walked down from the twenty stories. This woman is not simple. Even, it is much more powerful than Shen Xiyan. In fact, Shen Xiyan is also powerful, but first she is disabled, then she is a desert island, and then she is poisoned by Gu Yan. One by one, Shen Xiyan slowly destroyed everything. Gu Yan still remembers that there should be another angel. She didn''t go after her because it''s unrealistic to go after her now. Fortunately, the woman who ran away had never seen Gu Yan''s face from the beginning to the end, and it seemed that she counted this on Bai Hao. That''s good. Gu Yan turns around and walks to Ryan, who is still squatting behind the sofa and shivering. She says with a smile, "Ryan? What are you afraid of? People go through the window "Gone? Or through the window? " Ryan''s a little confused. Gu Yan did not pay any attention to him, but went directly to stop bleeding for the bodyguard who was shot. The bodyguard quickly said, "I''m ok, I''m ok." "Well, it''s not critical. Stop the bleeding first and call an ambulance as soon as possible." "Yes, yes." Gu Yan looked back and saw that Ryan was very obscene lying in the window, watching the woman leave, still a little worried. He turned to Gu Yan and said, "the woman just now said that there were more than 20 people hiding in the dark around them. They all had guns!" "It''s all right." Ryan is not stupid, his eyes lit up, "you mean, Hua..." "Shh..." Gu Yan goes to the file bag. She remembers that she heard that the file bag was given to Francy by the black angel. There are a lot of valuable things in it, as well as those photos. In addition, there is a bug. Gu Yan gently dropped the eavesdropper on the ground, and then pressed it hard. She said to Ryan with a smile, "we don''t know anything. We just got a shock." Ryan seconds understand, and then nodded heavily! Some of the follow-up things, you don''t have to care about Yan Guan, and, how to deal with the things that the black angel confessed, you don''t have to care about Yan Guan. When she led Bai Hao away today, the jump range was a little big. At this time, she felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. Gu Yan said to the baby from the bottom of her heart, "baby, I''m sorry, mommy has made you tired today. But Mommy is so happy today, because I finally get revenge. " After Bai Hao was finally brought to justice, Gu Yan''s heavy past in his last life finally dissipated. She took a deep breath and looked into the distance. Next, is to fight for their ideals, and, is to let the wild, can escape the disaster of life and death! Gu Yan is very grateful to Liu Xingyun, to xiaoyupei and to fate, which can bring her life back. Since her rebirth, she has been working hard to change her destiny. Gu Yan now understands why he loves ah ye so deeply. Because only this man knows her very well, trusts her, and supports her no matter what decision she has to make! It''s easy to have a lover in life. It''s easy to have a confidant in life. And this lover is just your life confidant. In fact, it''s very difficult, very difficult. I don''t know if it''s true. Lu Ye and Mei Lang escorted Bai Hao onto the helicopter, but the moment before he stepped on the plane, he seemed to have a feeling and looked back at the lights of M country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 Here, Lu Ye and Mei Lang escort Bai Hao back home, but there''s something going on in Los Angeles, so they leave first. Mellon is worried about Los Angeles. Lu Ye said, "there are some things that we can''t help him." "But I always worry that if he goes on like this, something will happen." Mellon sighed. Lu Ye squinted slightly. Yes, if Los Angeles doesn''t adjust well and continue to do so, something may really happen. However, as long as Los Angeles doesn''t affect their work, they and other people have no right to interfere in emotional matters. After all, sometimes love is unreasonable. It doesn''t say you have to fall in love with the right person. Lu Ye remembered that when he first met Yan Yan, he didn''t expect that they would go so far together. Will love so much. After the helicopter landed, the two men escorted Bai Hao to a jeep. They worried that the man was scheming too much, so they gave him an injection to make Bai Hao fall asleep all the way. For a whole day and a whole night, Lu Ye and Mei Lang were running around. When they sent Bai Hao to the provincial capital, they were relieved. It''s morning, too. Because of the time difference with m, in fact, they haven''t closed their eyes for more than 20 hours. It is Bai Hao because of the injection, so has been sleeping, to the provincial capital, this just slightly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes and seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Bai Hao knew that it was bad. But He turned to look at Lu Ye beside him, and suddenly said, "Gu Yan is not dead, is he?" "It''s about you?" "Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s related. I think you know what happened in those years. However, do you forget that if I didn''t change my child in those years, Gu Yan would have married Lin Haoran early, and where would you have a chance to marry Gu Yan? " Lu Ye didn''t even think about it. He punched Bai Hao in the face. Meilang thought Lu Ye was impulsive and worried that he would continue to fight. Although Bai Hao is hateful, he can''t kill him yet. However, although Lu Ye''s personality is perverse, he also knows his priorities. After he gives Bai Hao a fist, Lu Ye says, "is it interesting to talk about these now? Your daughter, your son-in-law and your lover are all cold now. They should miss you very much and wait for you to go down and reunite with them. " I have to say that Bai Hao is really alone now. As for the black angel, although Bai Hao has been mixing with them in recent years, they are all outlaws. How many people will treat him sincerely? Seeing Bai Haowei''s changed face, Lu Ye''s smile slowly expanded. "People like you who have nothing are actually the most sad, aren''t they?" Bai Hao raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. He suddenly laughed. "I have nothing now, but each of you will become nothing in the future." "That''s OK. It''s after you anyway." Bai Hao Here, Lu Ye doesn''t talk to Bai Hao any more. Instead, he and Mei Lang send people to the special guard. The person he just caught has to be locked up for a while. After that, Lu Ye reported the process of the task with the leader. The leader paused and said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, tell the Bai family about the arrest of Bai Hao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Lu Ye nodded silently. Bai Hao to Bai family, is a scar that can never be forgotten. Because he is like a cancer, even if disappeared for a long time, but the root of the disease is still in. Not to mention, during this period, there were several lives. Lu Yexian called Bai Jianjun, who was silent for a while and said, "OK, I''ll tell my father." "Dad, I''ve met Yan Yan on this mission. She''s very good. She told you not to worry." When he heard that his daughter was very good, a touch of tenderness appeared on Bai Jianjun''s strong face. He said, "well, good." Lu Ye said something to Bai Jianjun before hanging up. When Bai Jianjun returned home, he first told his younger brother Bai Jianxun about it. Bai Jianxun has been focusing on education all these years. He is full of elegance. But when he heard that Bai Hao was arrested, he jumped up immediately. "I''m going to kill this asshole!" "Jianxun, don''t get excited!" Bai Jianjun stares at his younger brother, "I just don''t want to make the old man excited, so I told you first. As a result, how can you be more excited than my father?" Bai Jianxun snorted, "the person I hate most in my life is Bai Hao. You say he, what is in his head, what his mother said, how can he believe! And it''s him who made our Bai family turn upside down and killed Bai Mengchen! " Bai Mengchen''s death is something that the Bai family can never forget. Of course, she didn''t know who she was, and she was wrong, but the biggest mistake was Bai Hao! When Bai Hao knew that Bai Mengchen was his cousin, he even seduced her! Finally, when she fell in love, she told her the truth. Not only that, but also let Bai Mengchen help him raise his daughter! Bai Jianjun is not angry. Don''t you want to kill Bai Hao? No. His anger was no less than that of Bai Jianxun. You know, it was Bai Hao who put him and Bai Weiyang, the baby sitter''s child, in Bai''s home, and let the baby sitter take Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan''s biological daughter Xiaoyan back home. It''s just that close. Their family will never be able to get together again. Now, seeing how excellent and successful Xiaoyan is, Bai Jianjun will think that he has missed his daughter''s 18 years, which is a pity in his heart. All this is caused by Bai Hao! Bai Jianxun took a sip of water, calmed down for a while, and then said, "brother, do you want to let the old man know about this? After all, Bai Hao is the only blood of his father and brother in the world. " "Bai Hao has committed so many crimes that he has no chance to escape. Besides, dad is not the kind of person who interferes with the law for personal reasons. " "But Dad''s burden is too heavy. He always thinks that Bai Hao''s sins and sufferings in those years have something to do with him. Besides, Dad''s brother died so early. The old man, ah, just lives too hard. He always considers everything and every aspect. Sometimes, people should not live so clearly. And some of the things that happened in those years were not something that he was able to change. " Just as Bai Jianjun was about to say something, he saw an old man standing on crutches at the door of his study. It was their father, Bai Qifeng. Bai Qifeng glanced at his little son indifferently, "did you speak ill of me just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Bai Jianxun immediately shook his head, "no!" Bai Qifeng ignored the little son, but went to his eldest son Bai Jianjun. Although he was shorter than his eldest son, his eyes were very firm and his momentum was still very strong. "Jianjun, make arrangements for me. I want to see Bai Hao." "Dad..." Bai Qifeng''s crutch knocked on the ground. "You two are both over 100 years old, older than me. How can I do things without thinking? Will I let Bai Hao go? Will I plead with him again? I wish I could just hit him on the head with a crutch Although I know that the old man is not that kind of person, the metaphor of the old man is fresh enough. Bai Jianxun immediately said with a smile, "Dad, we don''t mean that, we are worried that you will get angry. After all, Bai Hao has done so many things that it''s hard for me to keep a steady state of mind, not to mention that your blood pressure is still high. " Bai Qifeng slightly bowed his head, rubbed his crutches and sighed, "but there are some things that have to have an end in the end." Listening to the old man''s voice, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun looked at each other. In the end, they were silent and said nothing more. The old man is right. There must be an end to some things. Bai Jianjun nodded, "OK, Dad, I''ll arrange it." Bai Jianjun called the snow wolf brigade that day, but because the other party has to interrogate Bai Hao recently, he may not be able to let Bai Hao see anyone for the time being. Bai Jianjun said, "well, I know these processes. When we can meet, you can arrange it. The old man wants to see Bai Hao." "All right." For Bai Hao''s interrogation, has not started, but Lu Ye once again went to the special detention center, where he saw Lei Qing holding a book reading. He has been locked up for several years, and they are all in solitary confinement. Lei Qing is thinner, but he is also a talent. Although he knows he will die, he is calm every day. When he saw Lu Ye, he even laughed, "you haven''t been here for a long time." "Ha ha, it seems that you miss me very much?" Lei Qing thought about it carefully, tilted his head and said, "of course I miss you. Everything I have today is thanks to you. I think, when I can leave here one day, the first thing I want to do is to go to sleep and take care of my face! " Lu Ye hit it with one fist. Lei Qing''s hand is a chain, can''t escape, his eyes instantly green. He immediately turned to the guard not far away and called out, "Hey, did you see that this man just started to hit someone!" The prison guard knew Lu Ye and immediately asked, "what did you say? I didn''t understand!" Lei Qing cursed himself and kicked the wall beside him. Lu Ye holds his arm and looks at Lei Qing. This man is calm again, but his unlimited imprisonment can make anyone''s reason collapse. He asked, "Lei Qing, do you know Shen Xiyan?" "Why, you have a crush on that woman? Hehe, why don''t I exchange with you? I''ll give you Shen Xiyan, and you give me Gu Yan? Tut, I found that there was a word Yan in the two women''s names. " Lu Ye was not in a hurry this time. He said quietly, "Shen Xiyan is dead." "Oh." Lei Qing is very insipid. At the beginning, when Bai Weiyang died, he was also very insipid. After all, no matter he was Bai Weiyang or Shen Xiyan, he didn''t care. Lu Ye continued, "Shen Xiyan is dead, but the black angel is still very persistent to save you out. I was curious about why, but after catching Bai Hao this time, I know what it is because of." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Lei Qing suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Ye. "Did you catch Bai Hao?" Lu Ye nodded. The next moment, Lei Qing began to laugh, laughing, tears came out, he said, "very good." "It''s very good. Bai Hao is willing to say what you have been unwilling to say." Lei Qing''s body is stiff. He raised his head abruptly. Lu Ye looked at him, not humble, not arrogant, not anxious, looking straight into his eyes. After a long time, Lei Qing was defeated. He said, "if I don''t talk about this, you will never kill me. Because of this, the black angel will always find a chance to rescue me." "Maybe, you are useful, but it seems that Bai Hao is also useful. After all, they are planning to find submarines." This time, Lei Qing''s face completely changed. Lu Ye said word by word, "both of you are useful for that, but I think you are more useful. So, are you going to say it first, or wait for Bai Hao to replace you completely? " Lei Qingdun, and then the smile on his face is bigger and bigger, just smile out of tears, this time found the source. He said, "Lu Ye, you are so smart. I know you are deceiving me, but I have to jump into the pit you dug." Lu Ye said, "in fact, if you don''t say it, Bai Hao will definitely say that he has nothing left and will definitely seize the last chance." "Will you let Bai Hao go?" "We will, but if other people don''t, it''s not up to us." Leiqing was still for a while, and then tut tut sighed, "Lu Ye, you are so bad, does Gu Yan really know? Oh, by the way, it''s been a long time. Gu Yan hasn''t given birth to a baby for you. I don''t mean you. You''ve been running all over the world all year long and engaged in all kinds of dangerous things. You''re equivalent to letting Gu Yan be a widow. " "You don''t have to worry about it, and in a few months, I''ll be a father," Lu Ye raised his mouth. He looked at Lei Qing''s face getting darker and darker, and said happily, "Lei Qing, although I always know that you are very smart, and you are bold and ruthless in doing things, but you are far worse than Laozi in looking for women." Lei Qing He stares at Lu Ye, "do you believe that Gu Yan will love you all his life and be absolutely loyal to you?" "Yes, and I will love her all my life and be absolutely loyal to her." Lu Ye deep eyes inside, burning light, and that light, Leiqing even feel a little harsh. I don''t want to admit it. But Leiqing knows. At this moment, he was a little envious of Lu Ye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the place where Lei Qing is held, Lu Ye meets Mei Lang who interrogates Bai Hao. Mei Lang takes out the record of the trial. "Bai Hao is very cooperative. He said that he is willing to say everything. He just hopes that he can commit crimes and make contributions. Let''s let him go." Lu Ye sneered, "he is really naive." "Ah ye, you''d better take a look at these things of Bai Hao''s move first," Mei Lang frowned tightly, then said, "if the black angel really succeeds in this matter, it may be For the world, there will be a particularly big disaster. " Lu Ye suddenly serious up, took meilang handed over a few pieces of paper, and then frowned to see down. His face gradually became dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 Lu Ye saw the words above, and his face became more and more dignified. Finally, he raised his head and said, "this must be reported to the leaders quickly." "Well." When Lu Ye and Mei Lang went to the leadership office together, what he thought was that if Bai Hao''s move was true, Yan Yan, who was in contact with the black angel, would be the most dangerous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan had just left the presidential palace. What happened yesterday, Ryan was so scared that Gu Yan had to help him and tell him what happened. Gu Yan also said that the fugitive had been taken away by the Chinese. At that time, Ryan was very confused, he said, I don''t know. Gu Yan said, you are afraid, where will know. Francy asked Lu Yan to go home and have a rest. She was pregnant at least. And today, Ryan could have come back all the time. He didn''t let the black angel succeed, let alone make them hate them. It''s also Lu Yan''s credit. When Lu Yan left, Francy stood there and frowned. He asked Ryan, "Ryan, why do you say the other side wants a submarine?" "I''m sure I won''t do a good job! These people are so hateful Up to now, Ryan is still a little scared, because he once passed death! And that group of people killed without blinking an eye, even the object of cooperation directly said to kill. Here, Francy knocked on the table and said, "do you remember the woman''s face?" "I probably remember some." "Then draw it, make a portrait, and send it to the police stations. As soon as the woman enters the country, she will be arrested directly without any reason! In addition, you also immediately arrange a meeting with the Minister of security, and the submarine side also needs to strengthen prevention. " "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan has returned home. She feels very hungry. After opening the refrigerator, she finds that it is full of things. Cang LAN came in from the outside, and he asked, "dark Huang, did you meet the people of the black angel?" "Yes, in addition to Bai Hao, there is also a woman who may be a newly promoted angel. It seems that her status is higher than Bai Hao." Gu Yan took out all kinds of vegetables and meat from the refrigerator and made some dishes for himself. She''s hungry again. It''s easy to be hungry, plus what happened before, it costs too much. Gu Yan straightened his stomach and took out the vegetables neatly. Then he threw the frozen meat on the cutting board. "You help me cut the meat and want it thin." "Well." It''s not the first time for Cang LAN to start in the kitchen. Although his cooking skills are not good, his knife work is first-class. Anyway, turquoise blue is always better than young fish. As for David, Gu Yan knows that although he is a lonely man and has no family in his forties, he is doing things for Lucifer, so every day he goes there is a mystery. Gu Yan cooked coarse grain rice and prepared to cook four dishes. She and canglan were enough to eat. Cang LAN cuts the meat in silence. After a moment of silence, he says, "in fact, Pandora doesn''t trust angel all the time. She used to use Shen Xiyan. So when Shen Xiyan dies, Pandora will support an angel she trusts. " Gu Yan''s hand in cooking stopped for a moment. Gu Yan remembers that when she was in the reception room, Lu Ye told her that if she had a chance to contact angel, she would explore the woman''s attitude towards Los Angeles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 If the other side is really just playing, then Lu Ye, the members of the snow wolf team, will not watch Los Angeles being cheated. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t think much about it at that time, and she always felt that the smart people in Los Angeles would not be cheated. But she''ll also look for opportunities to get to know Angel better. Gu Yan raised his head, looked at Cang LAN and asked calmly, "why doesn''t Pandora trust angel?" "Because angel is the Royal Princess of a country. Although political power is not in the hands of the royal family, some of the royal power is still very large. Angel rebelled and joined the black angel. Pandora valued the identity behind the other party, but knew that the other party was not easy to control, so she refused to trust her and hardly gave her any task I don''t know why, after listening to Cang Lan''s words, Gu Yan''s heart was relaxed. If so, then angel is not too bad. However, people are good or bad. In addition, Los Angeles is also Gu Yan''s comrades in arms. Although they will fight each other when they meet, if outsiders really want to bully them, they can''t. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. It seems that we really need a chance to meet angel for a while. She didn''t expect that the opportunity was very fast. Because cherry blossom and Bai Hao messed up this matter, and they also messed it up thoroughly, Pandora was furious. When Sakura goes back, she adds a few injuries to herself, and then she throws everything on Bai Hao. And because of this, Bai Hao never comes back, which makes Pandora think that Bai Hao wants to take the opportunity to escape from all this. The man is smart. Pandora has not completely trusted him, which is one of them. After a while, Sakura took the initiative to say, "elder sister, because of Bai Hao''s mistake, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to cooperate with Francy again, or we''ll rob her?" Snatching is not impossible. It''s just too much risk. The odds of success are a little low. Otherwise, Pandora would not choose to let Bai Hao and cherry blossom go to m country to cooperate with Francy. She is also angry. She clearly gives Francy face, and this person is so ignorant! Pandora dropped the cup in her hand. She said, "go and give Francie some color!" Sakura took the initiative to say, "elder sister, let me go this time. Without Bai Hao''s delay, I will definitely complete the task!" It has to be said that the cherry blossom is smart and takes the same route as Pandora. Pandora really appreciates the cherry blossom. She waves her hand and says, "well, I''ll give you another chance. You can make good use of it." "Yes, sister!" Here, the cherry blossom vowed to take some people to carry out the task, and here a man came in and passed her by. Cherry Blossom gave the man a wink. Man Leng for a while, and then open their eyes, cherry has gone far. After a pause, he turned around and went on inside. If Lu Ye was here, he would know that this man was the leader when he was undercover in eagle eye. Of course, in the mind of the eagle eye commander, that Xiu was dead. Seeing the Hawk Eye coming, Pandora gave a charming smile and said, "Why are you here? Are you feeling better recently?" Eagle eye''s face, a little pale, he paused, and then said, "Bai Hao Ran?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "Well, maybe, that guy is really cunning. I was worried that he would run before, but I didn''t expect that he would run at this time." Pandora nestled in Eagle''s eye''s arms, hooked his neck and gave him a kiss. She said, "honey, when you have time, help me find Bai Hao and see where the bastard is hiding." Although Hawkeye is now completely incorporated into the black angel, Hawkeye people are still the best at catching all kinds of news. They have their own special channels. It''s just the current situation Pandora reached directly into the eagle''s eye''s chest and said softly, "how are you?" Hawk eyes pause and finally nod. He loves Pandora. But also very distressed, because although Pandora is willing to marry him, but said that he will not be Pandora''s only man. Now although the two are married, eagle eye knows that Pandora actually has many men. Pandora said that she only loved him. All the others were just acting on occasion. However, I can understand the kiss that stopped when acting on occasion, but it didn''t move Eagle eyes are also very painful. But now his mercenary regiment no longer exists. He put all his eggs in one basket for Pandora. It''s impossible to go back now. We can only go on. Perhaps, one day Pandora realized her ambition, and then no longer in order to achieve the ideal, but to rely on the strength of other men? Is that when the time comes, she will look back and see him waiting all the time? Although this idea is wonderful, eagle eye knows that this kind of thing, even if it happens in the future, must be a long time later. He lowered his eyes slightly. In addition, eagle eye is also worried about the arrest of Bai Hao. There was a special news organization in his previous regiment. However, after the crisis, many brothers died. Finally, the mercenary regiment was disbanded, and he joined the black angel with the rest of his men. The original system is no longer useful. But it''s not hard to find Bai Hao''s whereabouts. It''s just We need to find that man. Unfortunately, because of what the black angel is doing now, maybe that person is not willing to help. Eagle eye thought, still can''t bear to let Pandora down, so he dialed a series of numbers. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just when the phone was about to be interrupted, it was picked up. "Hello?" The voice at the other end of the phone is very gentle. It will give people an illusion. This person has a good temper. But only after we get familiar with this person, we will know that this person''s temper is especially bad! Hawkeye paused, then said, "brother, it''s me." The other side seems to smile, and then, slowly said, "it''s you, why, don''t you sleep in the gentle countryside, how suddenly you want to find me?" "Brother, please help me. I want to find someone. I know. You must know where that person is." "Oh, do you remember I''m your brother? No, no, no, I don''t have a brother like you, "the other side said with a gentle smile," don''t love the country, just a woman''s brother? " Hawk Eye was worried. "Brother, I know, I know what Pandora has done recently has affected your mercenary regiment, but there is no way to do it. But you can rest assured that the person I asked you to help me find this time is the internal problem of the black angel, which has nothing to do with you and does not affect your organization. Brother, just do me a favor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 The other end of the phone, pause for a long time, finally, the other party said, "who do you want to check?" "Bai Hao! Chinese, over 50 years old, about 1.75 meters. He was a member of the helllight mercenary Corps before, and later spent a long time in the Chinese prison. " "Well," he continued after a pause, "for the last time, I''ll call you brother." When he was with Pandora for a long time, his brother, who had not contacted him for a long time, went out of his way to ask him not to be with Pandora. But at that time, eagle eye and Pandora were in love. How could they listen to his brother''s words. Eagle eye sighed. There are some things, after all, there is no way to do it all. Jonah Xin, a professor who just came back from Antarctica, took off his white gloves. He went to the bar and poured out the coffee. He held one cup in his hand and handed one to the man opposite. The man on the other side smiles, "Joe, is that your brother?" "Well." Jonah rubbed his temple, then said helplessly, "boss, if I kill Pandora, can I save my brother''s life?" Lucifer, who was sitting opposite jonasin, said with a smile, "Joe, this is the first time you''ve asked me." "Yes, anyway, no matter how stupid, it''s my brother." Jonashin sighed. Then he blinked. Then he looked up at Lucifer. "Boss, I heard that there is a dark Phoenix added to the core members." "Well." "I just went to Antarctica. So many things happened. Tut, I heard that she is a doctor?" Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty interest. Lucifer said with a smile, "she''s going to have a baby." Jonashin He almost spat out the coffee he had just drunk. Jonashin asked in surprise, "really? Boss, how can you recruit a pregnant woman? Ah, no, "his expression was very complicated. After a slight pause, he said," boss, isn''t that child yours? " Lucifer, with his coffee cup, pauses a little, and then a self mocking smile rises from the corner of his mouth. He said, "in my case, how can I make a woman pregnant?" Jonathon wanted to say, boss, you can do artificial pregnancy, but when he saw his boss, Jonathon swallowed this sentence again. However, at the bottom of my heart, I found that this new man, dark Huang, had a different status in the heart of the boss. Just when jonaxin became interested in Gu Yan, Gu Yan had been waiting for jonaxin for a long time. Because Qiao nashin, a professor at the University of Geosciences, is the eye that Gu Yan has been waiting for. However, Gu Yan did not see Jonah new, but first saw angel. Bai Hao and Yinghua both failed, and even Yinghua could no longer enter the country of M. at this time, angel returned to the black angel, and she said that she would go to the country of m to investigate the disappearance of Bai Hao. Pandora doesn''t care about her either. If she wants to go, let her go. Because Pandora thinks that angel can''t find Bai Hao''s whereabouts. Angel came to the M country, her goal, on the day with Bai Hao and cherry contact with the president''s secretary Ryan body. She was originally following Ryan, but for some reason, angel was attracted by a woman with a big belly. Angel squinted slightly. Always feel, where has this woman met? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Gu Yan seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked in a direction. Because he was against the light, he didn''t really see it. When the eyes adapt to the strong light, there is no one in Gu Yan''s field of vision. Next to Ryan curiously asked, "Gu Yan, where are you looking?" "Nothing." Gu Yan turns around and continues to talk about work with Ryan. Gu Yan doesn''t have a lot of work now. Unless there is something special, Francy will come to Gu Yan. After all, Gu Yan will be born in a few months. Francy is very good to her subordinates, and she won''t embarrass Gu Yan at this time. Gu Yan got off work early. When she just got on the bus, she suddenly felt something was wrong. As soon as she was about to turn back, she was stopped by the gun. "Beauty, you don''t look back, go to drive, you drive to a quiet environment, I want to talk to you." "All right, you say, where to?" Gu Yan said very frankly. The woman wearing sunglasses with a gun was stunned. She suddenly laughed and said, "you are so cheerful, I don''t know what to say." "For my sake, if you get out of the car and leave, we''ll take it as if nothing happened?" "I can''t. I have something to do with you." Chewing gum, the woman said, "go ahead, turn left at the third street light, and then turn all the way on. At the end, turn right, and then stop ten minutes later." Listening to the woman''s voice, Gu Yan felt a little familiar with her. She was wearing sunglasses and chewing gum all the time. Although she was wearing a hat, Gu Yan judged that her hair should be very short. Gu Yan calmly started the car, and then asked, "are you sure you want to go to the place you just said?" "I''m sure!" Gu Yan nodded. Well, his tone was very firm. She followed the woman''s route and arrived at her destination in about twenty minutes. The woman in sunglasses took off her glasses in surprise. "I''ll go. How can this be a cemetery?" "I asked you," Gu Yan very calmly stopped the car at the side of the road, put out the fire, and then went to the pocket to get things. The woman behind touched her head with a gun. "What are you doing?" "I have to drink some juice. I''m short of some vitamins recently. It''s not good for the fetus. I made the juice myself. " Then, Gu Yan calmly took out a large bottle of green juice from the backpack beside him. Woman in the back row She said very speechless, "it looks disgusting. Can you drink it?" "A lot of things are more disgusting. People still eat them." Gu Yandun, and then said, "you will not shoot, I will not go, so, you put the gun away first, take it too tired." The woman behind, silent for a while, not only took back the gun, but also took off her hat, revealing a very neutral face, and her eyes were very aggressive. But that pair of sharp eyes, at this time curiously looking at Gu Yan. "Are you really just a special assistant of the president?" "And you, who are you?" In fact, Gu Yan looked at each other, already know who the other is, because at the beginning in country B, two people also have a meeting. I didn''t fight. Although Gu Yan did some disguise at that time. But does not prevent Gu Yan recognized each other, and the other side also think that Gu Yan has some familiar. After all, sometimes smart people don''t have to talk too much. Gu Yan finished the special fruit and vegetable juice and wiped the corners of her mouth. She said gently, "Hello, angel." Angel:!!!!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Who are you?" "You don''t know who I am, or you won''t kidnap me." The kidnapped people are very calm. The kidnapper, on the other hand, was wide eyed and surprised. After a minute of stalemate, angel suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, I find I like you very much." Gu Yan very speechless to pull the corner of the mouth. She can''t take angel''s liking. But at this time, the atmosphere in the car is very good, angel also put the gun away, she leaned back, the expression is very comfortable. She said, "not to mention, beside the cemetery, it''s quite quiet and suitable for chatting." "Don''t worry about being heard." "Ha ha, yes." Angel sighed, blinked, and then said, "actually, I wanted to kidnap the male secretary, but suddenly I found you very interesting." Gu Yan''s canthus smoked, "so, it''s my honor to be tied?" "Of course, but don''t I put the gun away? It''s not kidnapping. " For a moment, Gu Yan found the feeling of fighting side by side with Guo rou. Angel continued, "how do you know my name?" Gu Yan lowered his eyes, "you haven''t returned to the black angel in this period of time, have you?" "Damn, you even know the black angel?" Gu Yan indifferent smile, "black angel several times want to kill me, if I don''t even know who the other party is, isn''t that too stupid?" Angel was shocked. It''s true that angel has been traveling around the world with her friends during this period of time. Naturally, she doesn''t know what Pandora is busy with, and angel also knows that she doesn''t know most of the things Pandora does. This time about Bai Hao and cherry blossom, she just came back and heard about it. If Pandora wants to kill the woman in front of her, will the woman treat her angel as an enemy? Gu Yan looked at angel with a very vigilant look, her mouth a Yang, whispered, "I and Pandora''s revenge, is a personal revenge, not with the black angel''s revenge." "What personal feud?" "At the beginning, I fell in love with a man, but Pandora wanted to rob me, but she didn''t get it. Then she became angry." Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, angel said these two words lightly, and almost instantly her head filled Pandora''s angry appearance. I feel that It''s cool. She put the gun back. Angel Nunu said, "you haven''t said, who are you? You are certainly not an ordinary person who can be as good as ever under Pandora''s revenge. " "Do you know "Are you a hermit?" Angel naturally has heard of Yin, but she knows little about Yin. After all, for the outside world, Yin people are very mysterious and low-key, and also very abnormal and crazy. However, if this pregnant woman is really a hermit, then angel also believes that this woman really has the ability to be safe in Pandora''s revenge. Looking at the expression on angel''s face and her eyes, Gu Yan knew that the other party believed what she said. As a special forces identity, she naturally will not leak. But the identity of Yin is different. On the contrary, Yin''s identity is very useful in mercenary regiments. Now that angel is in front of her, Gu Yan thinks about how to lead this topic to Los Angeles. As a result, she hears Angel ask excitedly, "Hello, are you still hiring?" "What?" "I want to join you. Do you have any requirements?" Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Gu Yan blinked, "are you serious?" "Of course, I''m serious. Although it''s said that the black angel mercenary regiment is the first mercenary regiment in the world, I think it''s the most interesting one." Feeling this young lady wants to come because she is interesting? Gu Yan asked uncertainly, "didn''t you stare at Secretary Ryan and me because of Bai Hao and cherry blossom?" "Yes, I have to find something to do, otherwise it will be boring." Gu Yan took a look at angel. It''s true that as Cang Lan said, it''s the heart of the eldest lady. At first, she thought it was fun to be a mercenary, so she ran to the black angel. Los Angeles fell in love with such a woman, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Gu Yan was just about to speak when the window was knocked. The next moment, after the window rolled down, his blue face appeared there. Cang LAN goes to the presidential palace to meet Gu Yan, and then sees Gu Yan driving away, but there is another person in her car. Pale blue, just quietly follow, protect Gu Yan. If Gu Yan doesn''t need him, he will never show up. But after following the cemetery, Cang LAN saw Gu Yan''s car parking there for a long time. Then, he saw the man behind and took out the gun! That''s why the scene just happened. Gu Yan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Angel beside him is surprised and says, "shadow? How can it be you? " "My name is canglan." Blue said calmly. However, it was clear that he also knew angel''s character well, so he quietly withdrew the gun. Although he can''t understand why Gu Yan is so familiar with angel. Angel blinked. "Are you really not a shadow?" Gu Yan said, "his name is canglan now." This is a disguised recognition of Ying''s identity, and Angel looks at Cang LAN and Gu Yan strangely She said, "you abandoned Shen Xiyan and fell in love with other women." Other women Cang LAN narrowed her eyes and said, "she''s my boss. As for Shen Xiyan There is no Shen Xiyan in this world. " He killed his love himself. At this point, he lived in the world, no longer need love. Here, angel is completely understand, in front of this Lu Yan is hidden, and the shadow has been renamed canglan, and is Lu Yan''s subordinate. As for Shen Xiyan I don''t know how long it''s been cold. Angel has no friendship with Shen Xiyan. On the contrary, angel couldn''t stand Shen Xiyan''s appearance before. Clearly hate a person, but hypocritically good to her, just into the black angel, angel really think Shen Xiyan good to her, but later know, if not for her background is too strong, Shen Xiyan would have wanted to kill her. Half an hour later, Gu Yan drove back to the villa where she lived. In addition to blue, she also brought back a tail. Angel''s delicate and noble, she looked around, very disgusted to say, "you are too small here, at most 200 Ping?" Cang LAN didn''t speak and quietly went to park the car in the garage. Gu Yan chuckled, "why, is your royal highness going to send me an old castle?" "If I send you the castle, will you agree to take me into seclusion?" "Are you serious?" "Of course, I have several castles anyway. It''s OK to give you one. It''s also OK to put it there." Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "Angel, don''t you worry about Pandora getting angry if you join in like this?" Gu Yan is cooking soup. She takes a mouthful with a spoon and tastes it. Angel said with Great indifference, "what''s the matter with me if she''s angry or not!" "Are you not afraid of her retaliation?" "Ha ha, how dare she?" Angel gave a sneer. I have to say that Pandora may not dare, at least for the time being. Moreover, angel doesn''t know many things about the black angel. Even if Angel leaves the black angel and goes to other mercenary regiments, Pandora doesn''t have to worry about angel''s leakage. So I''m afraid angel doesn''t know why Pandora is looking for a submarine. Looking at the delicate princess, Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Angel actually lives here. She says that if Gu Yan doesn''t let her join in one day, she won''t go. This wayward look, also no one. As for Pandora, she didn''t know about it. After all, she didn''t think angel could really find out Bai Hao''s whereabouts. Pandora is pinning her hopes on the eagle eye. And Hawkeye is pinning on his brother Jonah. As for Jonathon He really found Bai Hao''s whereabouts. China. Provincial capital. This position has been precisely located, but there is no way to determine the specific latitude and longitude, because the signal is shielded. And it''s not a normal firewall. Jonah new interest, continue to study, but also intend to this result, tell brother eagle eye. But before that, Lucifer called. "China?" "Yes, Bai Hao is said to be Chinese." Lucifer stopped for a moment, and then said, "you check the scope of the recent activities of the black angel, before dark Huang said, they want to get submarines." "Submarine? What are they going to do at sea? " "Pandora''s busy work in the past two years must have a very big purpose. Joe, during your time, just give me time to check everything about Pandora." "Yes, boss. Do you want to return the news of Bai Hao to them? " "Here, it''s your brother after all, and you can divert their attention, and then by the way, ask them what they want to do." Jonashin was a smart man, and he immediately said, "boss, I get it!" After hanging up the phone, Lucifer pulled the tie knot and went to the French window. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Black angel, don''t you want to be the strongest mercenary regiment? Then I will slowly break all your wings to see how you can fly. At this time, Lucifer''s whole body exuded a very cold atmosphere, making him like a devil coming out of hell. But the devil looks very handsome. At this time, a specially set telephone ring suddenly rang. Just for a moment, the darkness of Lucifer''s whole body faded away, and there was a different light in his eyes! He immediately turned and walked to the sofa, picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button. There is no other reason, just because this ring is specially set for Gu Yan! Although Lucifer still didn''t trust Gu Yan, he still knew that the woman came to him with ulterior motives. But it doesn''t prevent him from being attracted by Gu Yan bit by bit Otherwise, he would not often go to the cottage to eat. This is the first time that Gu Yan calls him on his own initiative. Lucifer doesn''t realize it. At this time, his eyes and eyebrows all jump with surprise light! The phone is through. Lucifer''s voice was as gentle as ever. "Dark Huang, what can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 At that end of the phone, Gu Yan''s insipid voice came. She said, "boss, if someone wants to join us, what do you need?" I asked about it. Lucifer''s smile was slightly removed from the corner of his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "is it someone you know who wants to join us?" "Not really. The black angel." This time, Lucifer, who was usually not happy, was a little speechless, "the man of the black angel? How is that possible? " "Well, I also feel like she''s here to be an undercover." Lucifer was happy, and his tone became lighter. "What do you want to do?" "I don''t know. I confiscated my younger brother. Oh, it''s not Cang LAN. You forced Cang LAN to come here. So I want to ask you what I can do. " This words listen to humility, but thick not happy, Lucifer can even imagine, Gu Yan one hand holding the phone, one hand slightly on the waist that appearance. Lucifer''s smile on the corner of his mouth became very gentle. This is the real gentleness, not the mask of gentleness. Lucifer said softly, "as long as you''re not a core member, you can make your own decisions." "Well, I see." Bata, Gu Yan hung up the phone, did not estimate the feeling of Lucifer at that end of the phone. She turned her head, looked at angel in front of her and said, "if you join Yin, you can only be my subordinate for the time being. Are you willing?" Angel''s expression at this time has been very speechless, she said depressed, "you at least don''t speak this phone in front of me, and, Cang LAN, aren''t you angry, Lu Yan said that about you?" She turned her head and looked at the blue sky sitting next to her reading the newspaper. Cang LAN raised her head suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "She just said that you were forced to Lu Yan by the regiment leader. Didn''t you find that she disliked you?" "What she said is right. I was forced to give it to Lu Yan by the head of the regiment." Angel Why is this shadow different from before! There are many words, but In a word, the expression on angel''s face at this time is hard to say. And the blue line of sight again returned to the newspaper, looking at some front page news, he thought that when he woke up, he was really a bit at a loss. Because he thought he was going to die. At that time, he fell from the rock, hit his head, and then fractured many parts of his body. Later, he felt suffocated by the sea. He thought, in fact, it''s good to die with Xiyan. But he didn''t die. He survived. After he had cultivated his body, David handed him a gun and said to him, "I''ll give you two choices. Either take this gun to protect Gu Yan, or choose to end your life with this gun.". At that time, Cang LAN didn''t understand. What was the choice? Only David said to him that all this was the meaning of the commander, and that he should not try to guess the meaning of the commander. Pale still remember that Gu Yan, who is a very powerful but enigmatic woman. Why is the commander on the surface wary of her, distrusting her, but still need someone to protect her? That woman has a strong personality. In fact, in an instant, Cang LAN wanted to die in the past. When he killed Shen Xiyan, he didn''t want to live. But At that time, David said that death is not terrible. The most terrible thing is this kind of boring death. The most important thing is to know the meaning of life. So what is the meaning of his blue life? Without Shen Xiyan, what is left of him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 In fact, what impressed Cang LAN the most was that Gu Yan asked him to name himself at that time. It''s Gu Yan who tells him that you don''t have to be anyone''s shadow or vassal. Just be yourself. In fact, it is not an easy thing to do well in yourself. After coming to Gu Yan, Cang LAN feels more and more difficult to be himself, but he gradually finds out how wrong he was. His love is humble, extreme and blind. It is because of this that Shen Xiyan is pushed farther and farther away. At this moment, blue has some regrets. Regret should not be so hard to love Shen Xiyan, should not be so blind love Shen Xiyan, more should not kill her. Here, Cang LAN fell into meditation, but Angel looked at Gu Yan with a scanning eye, "do you really doubt that I am an undercover?" "Very likely, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s possible, but it may not be "Well, you''re right, it''s possible," Gu Yan said softly with a smile, "but at present, I don''t believe you. How can I find a subordinate I don''t trust?" "Do you believe in blue?" "He is more trustworthy than you." Angel''s eyes flashed, and then she said, "OK, if you don''t believe me, I''ll hang on until the day you believe me." Gu Yan said, "whatever you want, but if you want to eat and live here, please pay." Angel She watched Gu Yan turn around and leave, almost throwing the pillow in her hand. Of course, she just thought about it. Although Lu Yan was pregnant, she couldn''t hit her with this pillow. Angel turned to make complaints about the blue and blue Tucao. "Hello, Lu Yan is very hard to wait for?" What''s more, whose child is in her stomach? " "Lu Yan is very easy to get along with, and," Cang LAN raised her head and looked at her faintly, "the child is not mine." Angel She found out that Lu Yan was very annoying and charming. She could not help getting close to her. How can a woman be so bad and so attractive. In addition, Cang LAN may have been with Lu Yan for a long time, and even became a little bit like that. Angel stopped and suddenly didn''t want to leave. That''s what she thought, but her temperament won''t make her stay at home every day. So after another two days, angel couldn''t stay any longer, so she went out to the bar to play, and then found that she was being targeted. Angel is the kind of person who is more dangerous and excited. She wants to see who doesn''t have eyes. As a result, she sees the man who often follows Pandora. Without saying a word, the man handed angel a mobile phone and said it was the boss''s phone. Angel understands that Pandora knows that she has lived in Luyan. She picked up the phone, her tone changed in a moment, which was different from the way she swaggered in front of Gu Yan, and she always had this attitude in front of Pandora. "Ah, elder sister, do you miss me?" "Do you remember me?" On the other end of the phone, Pandora''s sarcastic voice came, "I thought you had taken refuge." Angel drew her eyebrow for a moment, but she soon calmed down and said, "elder sister, how can I take refuge in yin? It''s a group of perverts and madmen. I didn''t hear that the woman in Yin has offended you. I want to break into them to avenge you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Talk to people, talk to the devil. They''re all human beings. Angel doesn''t care if Pandora believes it or not, but she is always in the dark angel. She is afraid of this woman, so she won''t conflict with her. And Pandora, for angel''s background, doesn''t care too much about her. As angel always knew, Pandora didn''t trust her. Therefore, I didn''t tell her much about confidential things, so I would connive at her more. Sure enough, after listening to angel''s coquettish words, Pandora relaxed a little. She said in a soft voice, "then be careful. There are some people over there who can''t be underestimated." "Well, I know." After hanging up, angel threw the phone to the man and said, "get out of here!" The man didn''t speak much, so he turned and left. It can be seen that angel''s attitude towards him, or other people in the black angel, has always been the same. When the man walked away, angel looked around, sat in the booth and took a big sip of cold beer. How could she have thought the black angel was interesting? The black angel is going to be Pandora''s harem. It''s boring. But the woman was overcast, and angel didn''t want to tear her face with Pandora until she had to. Compared with Lu Yan, Yin is much more interesting. At this time, her side, suddenly sat down a person, long hair, looks enchanting, a pair of eyes glowing. "Handsome, can I sit here?" Although Angel looks very neutral that kind of handsome, and she did wear a high-end handmade suit today, full of heroism. But this handsome boy, let Angel eyebrow a Yang, the next moment, her mouth also followed Yang up. "Why did you come to me to take charge?" Angel asked. The other party picked up the ice beer she had drunk, took a big sip, and then sighed, with a voice that could not distinguish male from female. He said, "Yeah, you''re responsible for me." Angel was happy. She leaned back on the sofa, and her expression was quite uninhibited. "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you have it?" Each other''s eyes like silk, "well, yes, for several months." "Ha ha ha." Angel''s bad mood was finally swept away. She laughed wildly and said, "OK, I''ll marry you. The children you give me can inherit my property." ¡°¡­¡­ And if it doesn''t, what about miscarriage? " Angel leaned over, reached for his chin, and said seriously, "it''s OK. If it''s lost, I''ll try harder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Los Angeles reluctantly took another sip of beer, looked at the dancers on the stage and said, "go, go dancing?" "Good." The way two people get along with each other is never the same. Not to mention, the identity of two people, destined that they could not get close at all. But even so, but it is fatal attraction, that kind of poison like feeling, let two people can''t let go. While attracting, while torture. Maybe this is love. From bar to hotel, from night to day. From heaven to hell. Love to death. At dawn, the snow-white quilt of the hotel moved slightly. Los Angeles has long been stripped of women''s clothing, he looks complex to angel into his arms. Angel, like a cat with sleepy eyes, rubbed in his arms. Her eyes still didn''t open, but she suddenly said, "is there a moment when you want to kill me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Los Angeles eyes are still full of affection, he leaned over to kiss angel''s forehead, said, "what do you say?" Angel opened her eyes, turned over, clutching her chin with one hand, and touched the face of Los Angeles with the other, "I feel the murderous spirit, and the love in the murderous spirit. Los Angeles, you like me. " She paused and said seriously, "and I''m in love with you, too." "But what shall we do?" Angel lay down again, pulled the quilt to her chin and said seriously, "by the way, Los Angeles, I''m going to change." "Leave the black angel?" "Yes, Pandora''s ambition is too big, and the black angel is going to become her harem. I''m worried that she will get sick one day," angel continued, putting her arm around the waist of Los Angeles. "More importantly, I have a hunch that Pandora will play herself off one day." There was a surge of excitement in Los Angeles. During this period of time, he is actually very tangled. The most important thing is that the two people are now standing in two opposing camps. The place where the black angel reaches out his hand is illegal. In addition, he is even ready to move towards China. In addition to the relationship between Lei Qing, snow wolf must get rid of the black angel. Angel would be the best if she wasn''t in black angel! The haze of this period of time, slowly dissipated, Los Angeles raised angel''s chin to kiss, asked, "where are you going?" "Hidden." "Are you going to join us?" Los Angeles was a bit shocked. He didn''t control his strength and pinched angel''s jaw. Angel frowned, clapped his hand, and said angrily, "are you going to murder your husband?" Two people often role reversal, but the character is so, to also enjoy. L.A. didn''t think much about it, just thought that Gu Yan was in hiding, and at this time, if angel wants to join in Angel saw what Los Angeles looked like, thought about it, and asked, "do you know "Well." "So, it was you who cooperated with Yin and arrested Bai Hao?" Angel continued. Los Angeles was stunned. This woman, too smart. But seeing the expression of Los Angeles, angel suddenly smiles and says, "I''m very smart. I tell you, when I know that Lu Yan is a hermit, I know that Bai Hao must have been arrested. Tut, Yin''s move is really powerful, or Lu Yan''s move is really powerful. Not only saved Francy''s side of the crisis, but also sold you a favor It''s a relief for Los Angeles to hear angel say Lu Yan instead of Gu Yan. He raised his head and asked, "do you know the president who specially helped Lu Yan?" "Yes, I think she is very interesting, so I plan to join Yin and become her subordinate!" "Cough..." Los Angeles found that there were a lot of surprises today. Does angel want to be Gu Yan''s subordinate? Angel looked up and said, "what''s your reaction?" "Hidden person, I mean, that Lu Yan, accept you to be subordinate?" "No, she doesn''t trust me. Besides, I''m still on Pandora''s side," angel said after pulling the quilt depressed. "Besides, I can only play for another year. After a year, I have to go back to inherit my family." Los Angeles heard this sentence, had a little leap in the heart, once again folded wings. Well, he almost forgot about it. Angel''s identity means she can''t be with him. Not even if she''s not in the dark angel. Maybe I felt the depression of Los Angeles, or angel was observing the expression of Los Angeles after she said that. She poked him in the chest. "Oh, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "Nothing." "Oh, are you on vacation or on a mission? Don''t worry. I''m not trying to find out your secret. I mean, if you''re on vacation, you can stay with me these days. " Angel has never said soft words to any man. Los Angeles is the first one. Although her tone is quite ordinary, in fact, she also secretly expects it in her heart. Los Angeles looks at angel and sees a little light in her lazy eyes. He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, "well, these days, let''s treat it as a simple date." Don''t think about position. Don''t think about identity. Don''t think about the problem that we can never be together. Just love and be with you. The two men hugged each other tightly and did not speak any more. Maybe because I know I can''t be together, so I care more about every minute. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan found that angel is very busy recently. She goes out early and comes back late. Oh no, sometimes she doesn''t come back late. Then she comes back early the next morning and sleeps in the afternoon. Then she dresses up and goes out. Gu Yan is full of doubts, but as long as angel doesn''t affect herself, she doesn''t care. As the month gets bigger and bigger, Gu Yan''s actions become more and more inconvenient. However, the pregnancy is different from that of ordinary pregnant women. In addition, Gu Yan''s original constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so she doesn''t have to work too hard. Eat and drink every day, go to work or something. Miao Xiaoyu, who has been in Africa for a long time, has finally come back. This hypnotic girl is really tanned. Even Cang LAN couldn''t help but pursed her lips. At least she gave her face and didn''t laugh. You''re welcome, Gu Yan. She laughed wildly, and took a bad photo to compare it with the young fish before. Miao Xiaoyu was so angry that he said, "Gu Yan, it''s not good for fetal education. Do you know that?" "Happy mood is the most suitable for fetal education, so ah, Xiaoyu, thank you." "You''re welcome!" seedlings, small fish turn around, return to the room to apply the whitening mask. Gu Yan is resting today. She plans to go out for a walk while the weather is good. She is wearing a plump down jacket, a hairy hat and a sky blue scarf. At first glance, she is an ordinary beautiful pregnant woman. But only those who are really familiar with her know that beauty is really beautiful, but ordinary is really not ordinary. Blue see Gu Yan to go out, immediately took the car key, with out. Gu Yan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, and she doesn''t like driving by herself. It''s better to drive with blue. Where are you going "I''m going to take a walk in the western suburb park, and then when I come back, I''ll buy something for the children." Blue nodded. After a while, they got out of the car. After Cang LAN parked the car, he quietly accompanied Gu Yan for a walk in the park. He kept two steps away from Gu Yan, neither too close nor far away. Gu Yan said softly, "I didn''t expect that you would accompany me when I was pregnant." Blue expression is also very complex, "I did not expect." Gu Yan light smile, did not continue to say anything. She doesn''t want to be accompanied by a ye at this time. But Gu Yan knows clearly in his heart that it''s not easy for a ye to come to see her. It''s absolutely extravagant to want his company. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 It''s her own choice. Gu Yan resolutely raised his eyes and looked at the distance. As she said to Cang LAN, try to be yourself and do what you want to do. Listen to your heart. Gu Yan thought that even if she did it again, she would still follow this step by step. Finally, she would try her best to become an excellent special forces soldier. Are you in trouble? Just overcome it. If this difficulty can not be overcome, then what other qualifications, talk big! Special forces are not so easy to do. Especially Los Angeles????? Gu Yan looks at angel not far away and holds a man''s arm tightly. Then Angel raises her toes and gives the man a very touching French kiss. And the man is Mou son affectionately looking at angel, stretch out a hand to want to pinch her face, was dodged by her. Gu Yan blinked. A little melancholy and throb in my heart just now disappeared. Los Angeles? Angel? These two are already together? Gu Yan remembers what ah Ye told her before about the feelings of Los Angeles for angel. Now seeing two people so happy together, Gu Yan thinks that she may not have to ask for some words. Anyway, at this moment, these two people should really love each other. Just the two of them are destined to have many difficult roads in the future. Gu Yan looks this way for a long time. Angel and Los Angeles are very keen people. They quickly find Gu Yan. Los Angeles was stunned. Angel has already taken his hand and walked towards Gu Yan. After approaching, she asked with a smile, "what a coincidence, Lu Yan, do you also come here to play?" "Walk, and you?" Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the two people holding the hand that, a smile, "you are dating?" The mood in Los Angeles is very complicated. As soon as angel saw it, she misunderstood Los Angeles. She thought that Lu Yan knew the identity of Los Angeles. She immediately said, "ah, Lu Yan, let''s talk about it in advance. Let''s put aside the identity. Today''s business is entirely private. We are not allowed to involve any forces behind it." "So you two are intimate?" "Of course, Pandora doesn''t know." Angel said mysteriously. Gu Yan said frankly, "do you really think Pandora is dead? Although she is not in M country, she has her eyes and ears here. She doesn''t know that you are with him all day?" Angel''s face changed. The next moment, Gu Yan pursed, "so, she also knows that you have been running to me, right? Do you know that Pandora sent people to my house three or four times before to assassinate me Angel said gloomily, "I never wanted to do anything to you." "Ha ha." Looking at Gu Yan, who has pressed angel to death in a few words, Los Angeles is a little surprised. During this period of time, Gu Yan''s growth in the mercenary group is amazing. He still remembers that time when he caught Bai Hao, Gu Yan shot decisively. His ruthlessness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Grow so fast of Gu Yan, wild after, can also can''t Bi Li? But at this time, has been silent blue said, "Lu Yan, someone is staring at us in the dark." "It''s really annoying. You can''t even take a walk in the park," Gu Yan said to Cang LAN with a yawn. "Go and see who it is. If it''s the enemy, just stay." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Cang LAN turns around and goes, without any drag. And this process, and let stand next to the city of Los Angeles slightly shocked. This Gu Yan Gu Yan is very relieved that Cang LAN does things. As for the people who stare at her, most of them are black angel people, or people sent by Lucifer. If it''s a hidden person, Cang LAN won''t do it. But if it''s the black angel, leave one behind and count one. If Pandora wants to kill her, she doesn''t have to show mercy to each other. Gu Yan threw the car key to angel, "drive." "You want me to drive?" "Don''t you want to join yin? At present, the only possibility is to make me satisfied. I''ll take you as my subordinate. If you don''t want to drive, what else can you do?" Los Angeles is very worried to look at angel, he actually knows that angel is a little coquettish, big lady temper, frankly speaking, is a bit wayward. When they are together, angel''s pettiness can also be regarded as the sentiment between two people. But in real life Los Angeles is a little worried. Angel will fight with Gu Yan. On one side is angel, but Gu Yan is his comrade in arms, his good friend''s wife, and he has a big stomach In Los Angeles dilemma, fight do not know who to help, only heard angel said a word, "good." Los Angeles Then, Los Angeles was a little silly to watch Angel follow Gu Yan and walk towards the parking lot. After a few steps, angel seemed to remember him. She stopped and waved to him, "Lo, come on." Gu Yan also stopped. Los Angeles followed in a mixed mood. Angel turned to Gu Yan and said, "can I take him with me?" "If I say no, will you continue to grind me?" Angel said in embarrassment, "no, but I''ll go back and buy the house next to you and let him live there, because I don''t want to be separated from him during this time." The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. She almost forgot that the rich man was willful. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "you go to the b12q area of the garage to get the handlebars. We''ll wait for you at the door." It''s completely taking angel as a driver. But I don''t know what happened. In the face of Gu Yan, angel was able to put away her temper. She thought about it and asked Los Angeles, "then you wait for me here for a while. Oh, and don''t mess with her." Los Angeles was silent for a moment, then nodded. Looking at Angel shaking the car keys and walking away slowly, Gu Yan suddenly gave a smile. Los Angeles wry smile, "Gu Yan, you don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, anyway, I didn''t sell snow wolf, other you don''t say." "I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to laugh." "No laughing!" Los Angeles is very persistent. This situation is really complicated. Let alone other people''s surprise, even Los Angeles did not expect that one day, they would fall in love with angel, a woman who is totally in two worlds with him. He thought that Gu Yan would continue to satirize him, but he only heard Gu Yan say a word. "Ah Cheng, your comrades in arms, are worried about you." Gu Yan looked up at Los Angeles and said, "we are all worried about you." Los Angeles looked up in surprise. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a burst of gunfire, and then the pigeons in the square next to him were scared to fly!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. It seems that the people who were in the dark just now were the people of the black angel. However, looking at angel who drove the car over, Gu Yan''s mouth raised a cold radian. Now blue is on her side and angel is on her side. Will Pandora be angry. Here Los Angeles worried about Gu Yan''s injury, immediately said, "let''s get on the bus!" "Yes." Los Angeles protects Gu Yan and gets on the bus together. However, before getting on the bus, Gu Yan plugs a gun into Los Angeles. Los Angeles looks up at Gu Yan. Gu Yan expression light ground, "since you are angel''s boyfriend, so, also want to protect me with her." Angel, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, looked back and brightened her eyes. She seemed to be very happy. "Lu Yan, do you agree to let me join yin?" "Not yet. This time, you should do well." "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha The next moment, angel will drive the car to fly up, the pigeons who were scared by the gunfire, just landed, and were scared by angel''s car to fly around. Gu Yan immediately fastened the seat belt, and then said very speechless, "I''m pregnant!" "Haha, I''m used to driving cars." Angel touched the tip of his nose, and just then Los Angeles suddenly said, "watch your right side!" Angel quickly hit a steering wheel and dodged the car on the right! However, just at this time, a car sprang out on the left side. Los Angeles had been ready for a long time. It leaned out and shot at the left side. It''s not too much to drag a car, to shoot a lot of bullets. Gu Yan sits in the back seat and puts on earphones for herself. From the earphones, melodious piano music flows out. Well, fetal education can''t be lost at any time. Gu Yan is now in the M country, almost wonderful, there will be a hail of bullets, swords and lightsabers. She is worried that she will jump out of her stomach and become a militant. If it''s a boy, it''s OK. Men are more powerful and masculine. But if it''s a girl, she becomes a bully and bullies boys everywhere Gu Yan blinked. At the thought of that possibility, he felt very interesting. Think of here, her mouth gently raised up, eyes inside are gentle smile. It doesn''t match the environment outside the car at all. Los Angeles looks at Gu Yan in the rear-view mirror, and suddenly has plans in mind. When you go back to see a ye, you have to tell him that your daughter-in-law''s growth speed is super terrible. It''s a pity that a Ye started early. Otherwise Los Angeles didn''t continue to think about it. It was just a shot out of the window. The other side''s firepower is a bit fierce, but with the cooperation of angel and Los Angeles, they still easily get rid of those tails, and then go back to the place where Gu Yan lives after a few circles. Originally, Los Angeles was worried about whether Gu Yan''s place would be ambushed, but later he realized that he thought too much. Because in Gu Yan''s home, there are Miao Xiaoyu who can hypnotize, and David, who is easy to bully, but in fact is not simple. Of course, these are later words. When the car stops smoothly at the door of Gu Yan''s villa, Gu Yan takes off the earphone and gets off the car. She trusted angel and Los Angeles, so she didn''t have any worries at all. Angel turned back, raised her eyebrows to Los Angeles and said, "Lo, it''s not bad to work with you for the first time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 "Well, we''re quite suitable for working together." Los Angeles looks at Angel affectionately. Here Gu Yan can''t stand it, she frowned, "pay attention, this is still fetal education!" Gu Yan stares at Los Angeles. This comrade in arms is too bad. She is separated from her family. As a result, Los Angeles and angel are still fighting each other and throwing dog food there! Gu Yan did not expect that one day, he would be stuffed with dog food! L.A. sipped. Angel Leng Leng, she turned to look at Gu Yan, strange expression, "Lu Yan, although I like you, also admire you, more willing to be your subordinate, but you can''t rob my man!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "ask him if he dares to be robbed by me?" Sure enough, Los Angeles immediately changed face! Other than that, Lu Ye is jealous, but no one can stand it. If you fight one-on-one with pure force, Los Angeles will be totally abused! He took Angel decisively and said seriously, "angel, don''t joke. Don''t you see that she is going to have a baby, but she''s right. After all, prenatal education is important. We''ll stay in front of her in the future." Any woman is sensitive and selfish in emotional matters, which is also inevitable. No one wants his man to be coveted. For a moment, she felt that Los Angeles and Lu Yan were very familiar. She was really worried. Lu Yan fell in love with Los Angeles. But Angel found that there was no love in her eyes, but a kind of fear. Los Angeles afraid of Lu Yan? But anyway, fear is better than love. After the rival crisis is relieved, the next thing is much smoother. And after more than half an hour, Cang Lan also comes back. He tells Gu Yan that those people are black angels. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, "Pandora, Pandora, you wait for me to have a baby! If you didn''t kill me before then... " Gu Yan took out a beautiful scalpel and cut the fruit into beautiful shapes. Angel whispered to Los Angeles, "you see, is this Lu Yan very handsome?" Los Angeles looked at the bright scalpel, sympathized with the apples, and finally nodded. But in the end, Gu Yan did not let angel and Los Angeles live at home, but let them go next door, or a little closer hotel. There is no other reason. After all, there is a hypnotic master at home. Angel doesn''t matter. If Miao Xiaoyu hypnotizes Los Angeles, let Los Angeles tell her the identity of Gu Yan! What''s more, Gu Yan doesn''t like to see these two people sloshing around in front of her all day, throwing sugar to feed her dog food! She has already thought so about her family, ah Ye. If she is forced to feed her dog food again, will this day be over! Angel also wants to get along with Los Angeles alone, so she listens to Gu Yan''s arrangement and comes to check in every two days, and then goes on a date with Los Angeles sweetheart. These two people, as if every day, as the last day. However, during this period of time, a big event happened! A big event happened in the navy of M country. Someone tried to steal submarines! Fortunately, Francy had met with the Minister of security in advance and made special arrangements in this regard! Therefore, the impact of this major event is not big. However, the follow-up is the most important thing! When Gu Yan knew about it, it was the afternoon of the next day. Francy didn''t hide it and told Gu Yan about the attack. "I caught several people, killed several people on the spot, but two of them ran away. One of them was in the camera. Ryan recognized that it was the Oriental woman who negotiated with him that day." Said Francy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "Pandora is planning a very dangerous thing, and she may make a huge profit from it. I''m afraid she''s been planning this for a long time. " Gu Yan knows that at least from the time when Bai Hao took refuge in the dark angel and the light of hell dissolved, Pandora began to plan that. Maybe earlier. What is it? Gu Yan thought, maybe it has something to do with the thing that snow wolf has been investigating. If you want to investigate, the hidden eye will surely provide the most useful clue! Gu Yan touched his stomach. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. Here, Francy said, "I''ve asked the special department to intervene in the investigation. Anyway, if they want to endanger m country and the safety of my people, I won''t let them go!" Gu Yan nodded. Francy is a good leader. In his heart, his people are very important. In the old Chinese saying, he loves the people like a son. Francesca paused and said, "I''ve talked with the Chinese leaders. They also attach great importance to this matter. At that time, we will send people to work together to solve this matter." Recently, the black angel frequently activities in M country, which makes Francy have to pay attention to. At the end of the meeting, Gu Yan left and went back to her residence. She''s still thinking, what does the black angel do? And this thing must have something to do with Lei Qing. So, what''s the relationship? Now there is only Gu Yan and Cang LAN left in the villa. However, Cang LAN still has some previous habits, that is, the sense of existence is very weak. Sometimes, it''s really like shadow. But when Gu Yan needs him, he will certainly appear. Gu Yan is sitting on the sofa with a glass of juice in her arms. She turns her head to look out and finds that it''s snowing outside. Unconsciously, winter has come. And unconsciously, Gu Yan has been in M country for so long. She touched her belly gently. Gu Yan suddenly has a premonition that she should soon know what Pandora''s big plot is! Just then, the doorbell rang. Gu Yan frowned. Now there are many people who own the key to the house, including Miao Xiaoyu, canglan and David. It''s definitely not the three. Gu Yan got up and walked over. There was enough heating in the room, and the fire was burning in the fireplace. Gu Yan wore a soft coat and walked slowly to the door. Through the cat''s eye, Gu Yan saw the noble man, even though he was very bloated, he was still so handsome. I''m in my forties. If this man is in his twenties, women will not be able to move their eyes. The man at the door is not someone else. It''s Lucifer, who is called the old poison by Lu Ye jealously. I don''t want to see this man. Because Gu Yan found that no matter what he did, he would never get the trust of this person. But at the same time, this person seems to be very interested in her, challenging her bottom line all the time. Because the other party didn''t investigate a ye, and didn''t attack her baby, Gu Yan won''t turn against Lucifer for the time being. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to see you. Gu Yan sighed, or opened the door, cold wind with snow rushed in, Gu Yan quickly wrapped coat. Seeing Gu Yan''s appearance, Lucifer quickly came in sideways, then closed the door and isolated the cold outside. Because of his sudden action, Gu Yan stepped back several steps in general. Although she was pregnant, it didn''t affect her agility at all. Lucifer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Lucifer''s eyes, with a touch of unhurt, "Gu Yan, are you so defensive against me?" "I''m sorry, it''s just a physical stress response." Although said sorry, but Gu Yan''s sincerity, not enough. Lucifer looked at her steadily, and then looked at her, because she was pregnant, the whole person''s edges and corners were much softer, but every time he met him, Gu Yan would become a fox covered with thorns. And it''s very aggressive. Sometimes Lucifer doesn''t understand. She is her leader. Why don''t she give him face. But Lucifer didn''t understand. Even so, he couldn''t help getting close. He was suspicious. I''m attracted. Lucifer thought he must be crazy. Gu Yan had turned around and walked in. She seemed to be afraid of the cold. She immediately wrapped up in a small blanket and sat on the comfortable sofa in front of the fireplace. Nest there, especially like a lazy cat. After he had changed his shoes, Lucifer went in with his things and put them on the tea table. "It''s for children." Gu Yan turned to see him in surprise. She thought that Lucifer had come to rub rice again. Lucifer saw her incredible expression, went to the other side of the sofa, sat down, and raised his mouth. "Why, surprised?" "You''re finally going to do something to my child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucifer''s eyebrow drew. He stretched out his slender fingers and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Then he sighed, "Gu Yan, why do you think I''m so bad?" "Stress response." Lucifer is going to be pissed off by her. He said, "if I really can''t accommodate this child, I will definitely kill him in 10000 ways, or even give him a chance to be born." "Cough..." Gu Yan almost choked when she drank the hot milk. She looked at Lucifer very speechless. "I said, my Lord, don''t let people misunderstand you. OK, you are not a child. You are not qualified to tolerate or not tolerate him. Thank you." Lucifer was stabbed again. But who asked him to do it first. But Lucifer said, "Gu Yan, that''s not right." "What''s wrong?" "If you want this child to be born and grow up safely, you must let me be the adoptive father of this child, otherwise..." Lucifer gave a gentle smile. "I promise he won''t grow up." Gu Yan She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and tried to restrain herself from spilling the milk in the glass. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan doesn''t want his children to recognize this adoptive father. After all, when her mission is over, she will definitely leave m country with her children, and she will not be a mercenary all her life! However, in Lucifer''s words, there are threats and shelter. In other words, the child will be sheltered by Lucifer in the future. Lucifer is not only the leader of Yin, but also a European aristocrat. In any way, his strength is so strong that Gu Yan can''t imagine. What''s more, most of the businesses that this man does are legal, mines and so on. Although it''s not like Angelo, it''s not much less. It''s like a golden thigh. Gu Yan was very embarrassed to be silent for a while and said, "can I consider this matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucifer is really speechless. In other people''s eyes, when Gu Yan comes here, he has to consider what he wants. He lowered his eyes slightly and said softly, "whatever you want." Gu Yan nodded with satisfaction. She took another sip of milk. There was a little white mark on the corner of her mouth. Then she said, "by the way, there is no food at home today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 It''s a bright order. Lucifer couldn''t even sigh this time. He said, "Gu Yan, don''t provoke me. If I can''t control my temper one day, I will kill you first and then your child." "Medically speaking, this kind of order exists, but it is highly technical," Gu Yan said softly with a smile, "and I don''t think you are such a person." "OK, even if I''m not this kind of person, can I stop using you? I''m only ten years older than you, and I''m not an elder." "All right." "If you don''t want your child to recognize me as a adoptive father, then you can recognize me as a brother." The expression on Gu Yan''s face, a little meal. Lucifer gently smile, he came over, close to Gu Yan, eyes deep, "don''t provoke me, I have to give you a safe position, otherwise, I really worry about which day, I will do something." This sentence, although Lucifer said very gently, but it was serious, Gu Yan could hear it. She was silent for a moment, and finally said, "brother." Lucifer''s heart ached. But it''s amazing that the pain quickly disappeared, maybe the wound was too deep. He raised the corner of his mouth and held out his hand to touch Gu Yan''s hair. But when he thought that he didn''t wear gloves today, he didn''t put out his hand in the end. "Since there''s no dinner tonight, I''ll go first." There''s a lot of snow outside. The wind outside is still very strong. Lucifer left like this, pushed the door open and disappeared in the snow. There are some words, he did not say directly, but he knew, Gu Yan understood. Similarly, those words do not need to be said, because he knows that the other party will definitely not agree, and will make the other party more defensive against him. Far away. That would make him more miserable. Brother, sister. Actually, it''s not bad. After all, people like him can never get close to love. I don''t know when to start. I go deep, but I don''t live long. Gu Yan was silent for a long time. Then he got up and went to see what Lucifer had brought. Tut, all the things he bought for children were limited edition of super brands, and gold and diamonds. They were really rich. Before angel, now Lucifer. Tut, money is great. But Gu Yan''s eyes, slightly quiet down, flashed a touch of apology. The longer she stayed in Yin, the more she realized that Yin was different from other mercenaries. Although they are also wandering between right and wrong, but they do things, have their own rules, and not all business. For example, before the lightning took over the business, to kill Francy, this kind of business, Yin would not take over. Both right and wrong have their own judgment. Gu Yan thinks that in ancient China, people like Yin were especially chivalrous. Some of them would fight against the masses, but sometimes they would rob the rich and help the poor. So, she knew that Lucifer was not really a bad person. Even though, there was a lot of blood on his hands. And that''s Lucifer. Now, she''s in love with her Gu Yan turned to look at the snow outside the window. It was getting heavier and heavier. She didn''t know why. She seemed to see Lucifer''s lonely back gradually away. "I''m sorry." I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s because I have a special purpose to be an undercover agent. Or because. I don''t love you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 David came back and interrupted Gu Yan''s meditation. David with a body of snow, he stood at the door, the body of snow swept away, and then curiously looked at the room, asked, "Gu Yan, you alone at home?" "Well, Miao Xiaoyu took the make-up exam at school. Cang LAN went out, but he should be back soon." "Boss Not yet? " Gu Yan''s hand slightly, then, she nuzui, said, "he came, but put down things, left." ¡°¡­¡­ He said he came to eat hot pot and asked me to buy a lot of dishes. "David looked at the things on the table, and finally looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan has turned around and left. In fact, David is really fighting for his boss. However, he doesn''t dare to provoke Gu Yan. After a struggle, he directly takes out his mobile phone and calls Miao Xiaoyu. Although Miao Xiaoyu is also a cadre and has a higher status in Yin than David, David knows that Miao Xiaoyu has always been treated as a relative. Or, in fact, the people they hide are very fond of the boss. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t answer the phone. David remembered that Miao Xiaoyu had gone back to school to make up for the exam. After a pause, he sent a message to Miao Xiaoyu. He is making trouble here, but Gu Yan has come out again. She said, "if you want Lucifer to come to dinner, you can call directly." "Do you agree?" ¡°¡­¡­ I never said that he would not be allowed to rub his food. " Gu Yan actually knows what David is thinking. In addition to being unable to respond to Lucifer''s feelings, Gu Yan is not that kind of ruthless person. As soon as David was happy, he immediately dialed Lucifer''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, David said, "boss, Gu Yan called you to have dinner!" Gu Yan Lucifer Lucifer did not leave, sitting in the car, snow covered the color of the car. In his cool eyes, a touch of warmth suddenly appeared. "I don''t believe it." David is a little bit difficult with his mobile phone. Just now he made his own decision. After saying that, he has been killed several times by Gu Yan with his eyes. But the boss said David looks at Gu Yan with a very pure and innocent look and a pathetic look, and then hands the mobile phone to Gu Yan. Gu Yan wants to kick David. Sigh, Gu Yan no way, directly took the phone, she slightly pause, just said, "brother, if you haven''t eaten, come to eat hot pot." Lucifer can hear the helplessness in Gu Yan''s words. He also knows that it must be David who deliberately let her say so. Even so, my heart is still warm. Even if she just called him brother. Because the skylight had been open, there were a lot of snowflakes in the car. His cold fingers moved slightly, and Lucifer''s face began to smile. He said, "OK." Gu Yan on this side of the phone breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s better to call brother than that kind of ambiguous and dangerous temptation. After a while, the doorbell rings again, but Gu Yan doesn''t care. David knows that he can''t annoy Gu Yan any more, so he goes to open the door. It''s really Lucifer. David said immediately, "boss, you come so fast." Lucifer smiles, not saying that he has not gone. But David can''t guess, and Gu Yan won''t ask. After a while, Cang LAN came back and went to the kitchen to help David wash the dishes. As for Lucifer, he sat in front of the TV and watched the news carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 It''s very simple to make hot pot. It''s mainly about cutting meat and washing vegetables. They can do it directly. And before the end of the soup. Gu Yan turned around and went upstairs. After returning to the room, he turned on the radio and listened to the piano music. Outside the window, snowflakes are flying. It''s hot downstairs. Listening to the soothing music, Gu Yan sighed that it has been another year. She gently touched her belly and said gently, "baby, soon, mom will be able to take you home, back to our real home." When Miao Xiaoyu came back, he was shocked by the bustling living room. Then she saw Lucifer sitting on the sofa watching the news, "boss, are you here?" "Well, come here and rub the rice." Lucifer was quite natural to say that now. Miao Xiaoyu said with a smile, "of course, it''s snowing today. It''s the most suitable for hot pot." Angel with Los Angeles, is to go to the door, meet the young fish, they will follow the young fish come in. During this period of time, they almost all staggered with Lucifer and did not meet the legendary leader of Yin. However, at the moment of hearing Miao Xiaoyu calling for his boss, angel and Los Angeles both know that this handsome man sitting on the sofa watching the news with a gentle expression is the boss of Yin! Angel''s eyes lit up. "It''s you?! Mr. Duke Lucifer smiled, "Pablo, hous. Francesco. De Paula. Chris picanno de la se," Princess Simi Maria. All of you Angel covered her face. "It''s true that some people remember my long name, but you''d better call me angel, please!" With these words, she carefully turned to see Los Angeles. The expression on the face of Los Angeles is very quiet. Inside I don''t know what to use to express my complicated mood. Lucifer had known the existence of angel and Los Angeles for a long time, but he didn''t say much, and he gave a gentle smile. Keep turning to the news. Miao Xiaoyu also goes to the kitchen to see what''s delicious tonight. Angel and Los Angeles plan to stay in the small living room upstairs. After all, Lucifer''s aura is too big. They find that they don''t want to watch the news with him! As she walked up the stairs, angel whispered, "Lo, what''s the matter with you?" Originally, Los Angeles was afraid of Lucifer, but now He looked at angel in an indescribable way, "I haven''t memorized your name yet..." Angel looked puzzled. At last, she ground her teeth and said, "no! Other people don''t have to carry it. You have to remember! " Los Angeles reached out and touched her face. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth said, "OK, you can teach me tonight." "Yes? How to teach? " Gu Yan heard the bustling downstairs, and knew that angel must be here. She was a little worried about the meeting between Los Angeles and Lucifer, mainly worried about the identity of Los Angeles, which would arouse Lucifer''s suspicion. As a result She coughed and said to the two people who had to stick together when they were walking on the stairs, "if my baby will tease the children if he doesn''t agree, it must be the pot of you two." Angel was not angry at all. She let go of Los Angeles very generously, and then asked Gu Yan curiously, "Hello, Lu Yan, is Lucifer really your boss?" "Do you know him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 "Well, once a year I go to some boring dinners or something, but I don''t have much to do with this man. But I''ve been warned not to mess with this man who seems to have a good temper. " Angel said with a sigh of relief, "it''s obvious that people like him are not easy to offend, so I will definitely stay away." Although angel is easy to say, Gu Yan knows that with angel''s adventurous personality, he must have challenged others before, even if he didn''t challenge Lucifer. Of course, success or failure, it is not known. Your circle is very complicated. Gu Yan''s sight lightly drifted across Los Angeles, and Los Angeles looked up slightly. Although there are few opportunities for two people to perform tasks together, Los Angeles still understands Gu Yan''s meaning. After all, the one downstairs is the boss of Yin! Angel immediately asked sensitively, "Hey, Lu Yan, what do you see Los Angeles do?" The intuition of a woman in love is also terrifying. "Lucifer knows the identity of Los Angeles, so are you going to continue to rub this hotpot?" Angel understood that she brought Los Angeles, and she was still a black angel, so Lu Yan said it for her good. But she has always been natural and unrestrained. Angel said, "anyway, he already knows, and anyway, I won''t let anyone hurt Luo." "Well, that''s OK. I remember there will be conflicts then. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Yan turned and walked down. Los Angeles knows it''s risky, but he''s also worried about his Comrade Gu Yan. What''s Lucifer like? Gu Yan is undercover, is there any danger? Tonight is a very rare opportunity to learn all this. Gu Yan is a Ye''s wife, still pregnant, and also his comrade in arms in Los Angeles. The situation tonight, the danger is real danger. But Los Angeles decided to stay. But Los Angeles said to angel around him, "will it bring you any danger?" "Are you worried about me?" "Well, you haven''t taught me to recite your name yet." They looked at each other with a smile. At last angel said, "well, Lucifer is unfathomable, but I know he''s reasonable. Neither of us offended him, and he won''t attack us easily. Don''t worry, wife, I will cover you. " The clothes they wear are casual couple''s clothes. However, angel often says that she wants to marry Los Angeles because she often plays role reversal. Los Angeles reached for her pretty short hair and said, "if you marry me, you have to have a dowry." "Betrothal gifts? You want a castle, a cruise ship or a helicopter? Oh, it''s OK to have a mine. I''ll put some in your name then. " Los Angeles held out her finger, pressed her mouth, and said softly, "one day, help me carry the black angel''s nest as a bride''s gift?" Los Angeles want to end the black angel''s nest this matter, two people have never been taboo. Angel knew it was no joke. She blinked, thought seriously, and said, "now I can''t promise you. I have to let Yin take me in first. After all, I''m still a black angel." "Well, come on and join us!" "Well, don''t you see that I''ve been grinding Lu Yan all day." Two people in the upstairs continue to mutter, by the way, when no one sees, kiss small mouth, touch small hand. Gu Yan has gone downstairs. Miao Xiaoyu in the kitchen yelled, "Lu Yan, the meal is ready. Come here to eat. The hot pot on tonight is very rich Gu Yan answered. She turned her head and saw Lucifer sitting alone watching the news. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "brother, have dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 I have to say that Gu Yan''s voice is extremely natural. Lucifer knew that Gu Yan was very smart, and he already understood what he meant. Two people were destined not to be together, so this brother is the perfect step for each other. Just let Lucifer helpless is, Gu Yan, Gu Yan, your sister identity, is not a little too fast to adapt to ah? But on second thought, because she is Gu Yan, that''s why she does it. Lucifer said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, may I call you Xiao Yan?" Since Lucifer is willing to step back, Gu Yan is not the kind of person who is more serious. She thinks about it and says, "OK, go to dinner." "Good." Two people went into the restaurant together. Miao Xiaoyu curiously came up to Gu Yan and asked in a low voice, "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, how do you call elder brother?" "Oh, he wants to be the uncle of the baby in my stomach." Young fish don''t understand. But David, who is making a special pot for Lucifer, looks complicated. Boss, are you going to step back quietly, just be someone else''s brother? But it''s no wonder that if the boss really likes Gu Yan, then he certainly doesn''t want to bring any harm to Gu Yan. After all, the constitution of the boss "I thought I would call your sister-in-law in the future." Gu Yan pretended not to hear. As for Cang LAN, the least talker in the whole house just bowed his head and began to wash mutton seriously. He looked at the steaming hot pot in a trance, and suddenly didn''t remember when he had eaten hot pot last time. Hot pot needs a group of people to eat together to feel, because what you eat, you need to cooperate with what kind of atmosphere. Therefore, under the silence and tacit understanding of smart people, the meal was extremely harmonious. Even Gu Yan felt a trace of warmth. The warmth that I haven''t seen for a long time. No matter what the purpose of each person is, what the identity of each person is, but at this time we eat hot pot, chatting about some irrelevant topics, it makes people feel very relaxed. This feeling, everyone felt. But there was an episode. Angel was noble with Lucifer, and she had always been very brave. So when she saw Lucifer using a small hotpot alone, and a large group of them using a large hotpot, she asked suspiciously and respectfully, "Your Highness, aren''t you used to using the same hotpot with other people?" As soon as her voice dropped, everyone in the restaurant stopped. Everyone knows that, except Los Angeles, where angel is sitting. Miao Xiaoyu even stares at angel, "why do you have so many questions?" Angel didn''t care. She said innocently, "I''m just curious." Miao Xiaoyu is very angry. If the boss didn''t say before, don''t touch angel. She wants to hypnotize this smelly woman every minute! Because this bastard, when she first came here, Miao Xiaoyu thought she was a man! Forget it, the memories that affect the mood, or don''t think about it Cang LAN continued to lower her head to wash mutton. David wants to stop talking. Los Angeles is also a little bit curious. Miao Xiaoyu continued to stare at his bowl Can''t hypnotize angel, she wants to hypnotize herself! Just as Gu Yan was going to say something and hit the fork, he was talking to Lucifer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "I''m sick. I''m not fit to eat with you. I''m afraid I''ll infect you." Lucifer said mildly. I have to say, there''s nothing wrong with that. If we all eat hot pot in the same pot, then no one wants to bear the consequences of infection. Angel is also a smart person. She knows what Lucifer says, but she also knows what it means. She didn''t want to challenge the Duke''s patience at all. After that, the meal was very harmonious. Until the end, angel and Los Angeles were very calm when they saw that they had thrown away all the pots, bowls and chopsticks used by Lucifer. The two men rubbed the meal and left immediately. Lucifer will leave naturally, but before that, he asked David for the key of another car and asked David to clean his car tomorrow. David''s face was blank. But he was used to saying nothing and nodded. Lucifer came out of the door. He took a black umbrella and held it up. Snow is still falling, but the umbrella to those beautiful but cold and merciless snow, to isolate. It''s still cold. But Lucifer felt that it was not so cold. He looked back and saw the light leaking out of a room on the second floor. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Sister. Let''s have a sister. Lucifer knew that if it wasn''t for his special constitution, he would never be willing to be a brother. When he was young, even if he tried his best, he had to get the man. Maybe it''s old now. It could be Already dare not love that kind of turbulent, like that son fish dead net broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this way, it was soon Christmas. During this period, the black angel never came to assassinate Gu Yan again. It may be something before that made Pandora overwhelmed. Maybe she''s planning something else. It could be something particularly important for Pandora. Los Angeles has left the M country. Although he is really on vacation and likes angel, he will not delay his work because of his children''s private affairs. As for angel, she''s still hanging out with Gu Yan. When Gu Yan learns that Lucifer has spoken and doesn''t let Miao Xiaoyu hypnotize angel, she doesn''t mind her coming in directly. This woman is still busy, but one thing is that after L.A. leaves, angel will always come back for the night though she goes out to surf in the daytime. Gu Yan asked half seriously and half casually at that time, "you seem to care about Los Angeles?" "Well, he''s different from all the boyfriends I''ve ever had, and he''s fun." Angel sat there, chin in one hand, watching Gu Yan tidy the children''s clothes, suddenly said, "you love the children''s father." Gu Yan''s hand. She looked back and asked, "why do you say that?" "Because you love this child very much," angel asked curiously, "why do women like children? I don''t like children. I always think it''s important to be together." "Everyone thinks differently." Gu Yan didn''t want to explain too much. But she also knows that because that person is a ye, this is the crystallization of her love with a ye, so she loves this child more. This is the reason why Gu Yan planned to give birth to the child before. But with the number of fetal movements increasing, even if the child is still very young, Gu Yan has a very wonderful feeling, that is, every time she experiences something, the child also has perception and will interact with her. It was a very magical feeling. Gu Yan doesn''t know if it''s because of the jade pendant. In short, now, she loves the child more and more deeply. Angel''s thoughts are jumping, and she is not interested in knowing who Lu Yan''s father is. She suddenly thinks, if she has a child with Los Angeles, what kind of child will she be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Angel looks at Lu Yan, who is full of maternal love, and suddenly has an idea. Maybe she can Naturally, she had a close relationship with Los Angeles, but both of them were more restrained, that is to say, they didn''t plan to have children. Gu Yan didn''t know that she accidentally opened the door to a new world for angel, but she didn''t have more energy to manage these things now. Because the black angel, who has suffered a lot, is really more comfortable. As Christmas approaches, everyone seems to be very busy. Gu Yan is idle down. With the day of labor getting closer and closer, Gu Yan''s mood was calm. Since that day Lucifer recognized her as a sister, she didn''t seem to be as wary of her as before. Gu Yan is not sure whether he fully trusts her, but it''s better than before. And during this period, Lucifer never gave Gu Yan any more tasks. Gu Yandao really appreciated him. Although Gu Yan had no problem, he was so heavy that he didn''t want to have any accidents with his children. However, Lucifer came to visit them less and less, and later angel also planned to leave. She said that they aristocrats had to go back to some very boring dinners after Christmas. Angel was bored and said, "I''m sure I''ll be on a blind date again." "You?" "Yes, every year, but if I don''t go back, they force me to die." Angel nibbled at an apple with a loud click. Everyone has their own helplessness. Gu Yan lowered his eyes and asked unintentionally, "what about Los Angeles?" Angel nibbled at the apple. Then, she looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Lu Yan, sometimes I have an illusion that you have a very good relationship with Luo. Sometimes I can''t help being jealous, but I feel that Luo doesn''t like you and you don''t like Luo either." This woman is straightforward. Gu Yan lost a smile, "between men and women, in addition to love, there are many other feelings." For example, comrades in arms. Gu Yan has known Los Angeles for many years, and anyone who can enter snow wolf is not bad. We are just like brothers and sisters. How can we have a bad relationship? Because Gu Yan and L.A. both pay great attention to the hidden identity, others don''t see the clue. But angel is different. After all, she loves L.A. and is more sensitive emotionally than anyone else. Angel doesn''t understand, but she cleverly stops asking. As long as Lu Yan doesn''t like Luo, it''s easy. After all, she likes Lu Yan very much, but she doesn''t want to be her rival. Angel left after all, but she told Gu Yan that she would come back again. I have to say that angel is very smart and willful. She also has this capital, natural and unrestrained and willful. So look at Pandora''s bad water, but she won''t really do anything to angel. But angel is free now, but maybe in a few years, she will lose her freedom completely. Everyone has his own established life path. Even if angel really loves Los Angeles, no one knows how far they can go in the future. I''m afraid they don''t know. But no one can help them in this matter. The weather is getting colder and colder, and Christmas is getting closer and closer. Gu Yan thinks that if there is still no news from Tianyan, she will have to ask Lucifer in person after giving birth. But before that, she had to find a very safe place for her children. Maybe That person is the best choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 I haven''t heard from Lu Ye for a long time. Gu Yan is very calm on the surface, but she is a little worried in her heart. She always remembers what Liu Xingyun said at the beginning. In her last life, her enemies were already cold. There was only one thing that Gu Yan could not let go. That was the scene when ah Ye died in front of her It may be that she is going to have a baby soon, so Gu Yan finds that she has become a little sentimental recently. She has a big temper. Originally, the people in the villa did not dare to offend Gu Yan. Now, she is hiding away. Even Miao Xiaoyu is quiet. Gu Yan also knows that she has a big temper recently. Looking at herself in the mirror, she is a little fatter than before, but because she was not fat before, growing these meat makes her look like more collagen. There are fewer and fewer things in the presidential palace. The main reason is that Francy sympathizes with her. Lu Yan has done so many important things for him. He should never let others work hard when they are going to have children. That''s too unkind. Francy not only began to give Gu Yan a long holiday, but also brought her many necessities. If she didn''t know that she lived with her friends, Francy would like to hire several servants to take care of Gu Yan. After all, she is alone in M country, without relatives and friends around, which makes people a little worried. At that time, Francy said to Ryan that Lu Yan, a woman, is very great and amazing. It seems that there is nothing she can''t do. To this lain thinks deeply however, agree with the conclusion that Francy gives Gu Yan very much. At the same time, he added that this woman is also terrible. Fortunately, they were all in a group from the beginning to the end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Christmas Eve, the streets were full of bustle. Europeans all valued the festival very much. Except David, the rest of Gu Yan''s family were Oriental now, but they also went with the crowd and spent Christmas together. Cang LAN and David set up the Christmas tree there. Miao Xiaoyu, who was keen on all this, was very depressed. Gu Yan knows that Guan Yujue hasn''t paid attention to Miao Xiaoyu for a long time. Since what happened last time, and later under the regulation of Lucifer, they become Miao Xiaoyu and give up Guan Yujue. But like a person, how can you give up so easily. Gu Yan turned and went upstairs. Recently, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She didn''t know what it was because of. Before she went for a pregnancy test, there was no problem. The doctor said that the fetus was very healthy. However, Gu Yan trusts little jade pendant very much. She thinks that little jade pendant must be protecting the child. Therefore, the child will be healthy and safe. Just after Gu Yangang came back to the room, he heard a knock on the door. Before she answered, the door was suddenly pushed open. Miao Xiaoyu panicked, eyes red and said, "Gu Yan, brother Jue, brother Jue has an accident!" Gu Yan raised his head slightly. "What happened to Guan Yujue?" "They said that when Jue Ge was filming, he was hit by props. Now he''s lying in the hospital, and he doesn''t know his life or death." When Miao Xiaoyu said this, she found herself shivering. My heart is pounding. She didn''t know what to say or do. Gu Yan came over, took her hand and said softly, "don''t panic. If you worry about him, go to the hospital. Since the person is not dead, there is hope." "Yes! You''re right. I, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll go right away! " "Let David go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Guan Yujue was born in country C. country C is not far from country m, but at this time, Miao Xiaoyu is not suitable for driving. After David and Miao Xiaoyu leave, Gu Yan looks at the green Christmas tree in the empty hall and suddenly feels very lonely. She always felt like something was going to happen this Christmas. Cang blue dun dun, he saw Gu Yan''s bad mood, comfort way, "Gu Yan, you don''t worry, they will be OK." Gu Yan smile, "blue, you will not comfort people." "Yes." Gu Yan turned to look out of the window, and it began to snow again. "I''m not worried about Guan Yujue or Miao Xiaoyu. I''m worried about Christmas," she said Cang LAN looks at Gu Yan a little confused. He didn''t understand Gu Yan. But even so, Cang LAN knows that as a partner, Gu Yan is worried about Guan Yujue and Miao Xiaoyu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At more than 12 p.m., Guan Yujue had been transferred to the best hospital in M country. After emergency treatment, all the doctors shook their heads. "The patient had an old injury, but this time he was hit on the head again. It''s very likely that I can''t wake up. " "What are you talking about?" Miao Xiaoyu, red eyed, almost rushed up to kill the doctor, but was grabbed by Lucifer on one side. Lucifer said, "Lilith, don''t do this." Lucifer''s words, Miao Xiaoyu still listen. But her tears were streaming. Miao Xiaoyu bit his lip, "boss, why is it like this? Brother Jue is very powerful. How can he be so good?" "It''s artificial. I''ve sent someone to deal with it. Lilith, don''t panic. After you catch the murderer, you need to interrogate the prisoner." After hearing Lucifer''s words, Miao Xiaoyu immediately wiped away her tears. She nodded solemnly, "well, I''m not in a hurry. I, I want to avenge brother Jue!" Guan Yujue has been in an unstable state since his two personalities merged. And he himself has been very miserable. Guan Yujue always thinks that he has forgotten something very important, but he can''t remember it. When Mephisto takes people to arrest people, Lucifer is at ease. What he is not at ease now is Guan Yujue''s state. After thinking about it, he turned and asked the frightened doctor, "do you mean ah Jue had suffered similar injuries before?" This group of people are too scary, but seeing the other side asking about medical problems, the doctor nodded, took a deep breath, and was a little more courageous. He said, "so, you can ask his family how he solved this problem last time. Maybe, there is a way to wake him up." Lucifer nodded. He immediately found Guan Yujue''s assistant. He asked, "has ah Jue suffered such injuries before?" Guan Yujue''s assistant hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we don''t know what happened to the boss before. It seems that something happened to him before, and he never went back to Xiangcheng. But if what happened before is the key to his recovery, I''ll call the boss''s aunt right now! " "Go ahead." The blonde assistant nodded and immediately dialed a series of numbers, which Guan Yujue gave him at the beginning, but Guan Yujue said that he should not dial this number until he had to. But now people are in a coma, isn''t it a last resort?! After three rings, the phone was picked up. "Ah Jue?" There was a woman''s voice inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Guan Yujue''s assistant said the matter quickly, and Guan LAN on the other end of the phone immediately panicked. She said, "people are fine. How can this kind of thing happen all of a sudden?" "The boss''s friends have helped him to deal with those things. Now the most urgent thing is to find a way to wake up the boss as soon as possible. The doctor said that the boss had suffered brain injury before, so he wanted to know how he was cured last time. " Guan LAN with the phone is stunned. The next moment, she said, "send me the address right away, I''ll be there now, on the phone I don''t understand. " "Good." Hang up the phone, Guan LAN let the Secretary book the ticket, and night things with Tan Jiang said. After that, Guan Lan was very depressed, "were we wrong then? We shouldn''t hide it from ah Jue. " Originally thought that forgetting to look after his face, ah Jue would live a happy life in the future. But in the end, it didn''t. Tan Jiang said with concern, "don''t worry. Let''s go to country m to see the situation of Juerge before we decide. I''ll go with you. I''ll arrange people to work in this company." "That''s the only way." Here, Guan LAN and Tan Jiang rush to m country overnight, and they have to go through some formalities, but these things can be done through special channels. However, because the distance between the two places is so far, they want to see Guan Yujue a day later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ David in this hospital receives a call from Gu Yan. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning, and David asks in surprise, "are you still up?" "Well, how is Guan Yujue?" "In a daze, the doctors are at a loss." David sighed. Gu Yan pauses slightly. She remembers that Guan Yujue did the same to save her mother Xie Luan. Gu Yan has a bad taste in his heart. She changed the subject and asked, "how is the young fish now? Is Guan Yujue an accident or a man-made affair "Man made. The murderer is said to have been sent by another popular candidate of the film king this time. Lilith is hypnotizing the man. " Gu Yan understood. Let Miao Xiaoyu hypnotize that person, and then you will know if that person is telling the truth. However, Gu Yan thinks that although Guan Yujue appears to be a businessman and an actor, he is actually a core member of Yin. To be a core member should not be calculated so easily by the opponent. So, I''m afraid Lucifer also suspects that this is not as simple as revenge. Gu Yan was thinking, but the other end of the phone had changed, and Lucifer''s gentle voice rang, "Xiao Yan, why don''t you sleep?" "A little worried about them." Gu Yan tells the truth. Lucifer said in a low voice, "go to bed quickly. This matter can''t be solved for a while and a half. If you are worried, come back tomorrow. I''ll send you the address in the morning." After a pause, he added, "be obedient." Gu Yan "Well, I''ll take a rest." "Yes." After the phone hung up, Gu Yan didn''t feel sleepy at all. She sighed and thought that Guan Yujue was so unlucky. "I hope you''re OK." Later, Gu Yan fell asleep. When someone is pregnant, he has a big stomach and doesn''t sleep soundly, because no matter what posture he uses, he doesn''t feel comfortable. But Gu Yan has no such problem. She is sleepy, but the quality of sleep has always been very high. Maybe the baby in her belly is very clever and loves her very much. But before dawn in the morning, Gu Yan was awakened by a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 The sound was very slight, as if it were a breeze. In other words, the window that was closed may have been opened. Gu Yan was very brave. In addition to the fact that ah ye had been here several times before, it was quite unexpected, not to mention that the black angel had been here several times before. Gu Yan is used to visiting people in the middle of the night. If it''s the enemy, fight it out. If you are a friend, stay till dawn. Gu Yan skillfully felt out the gun under the pillow, and then heard a warm voice, "Xiao Yan, your vigilance is getting better and better." Gu Yan immediately threw the gun back to its original place. She happily asked, "boss Liu, why are you here?" "No, I didn''t go to m country. Now I''m just in your dream." Liu Xingyun is still a silver haired, ironed Tang suit. He seems to have a special preference for Tang suit. Before Gu Yan asked him why he always liked to wear Tang clothes. At that time, Liu Xingyun''s answer was very innocent, that is, it was inconvenient for him to walk around in Hanfu. Gu Yan was silent for a while and nodded. There''s nothing wrong with that. Gu Yan gets up, puts on her coat and walks down. There is a sofa in her room. Although she is in a dream, she still pours a cup of hot water on the tea table for Liu Xingyun and herself. Two people are sitting face to face. Gu Yan calmly asked, "boss Liu, am I going to encounter any trouble again?" "No, I just came to chat with you. Your mind is too restless recently." Liu Xingyun picked up the cup of boiled water. He didn''t know how he did it. The next moment, the boiled water turned into a cup of green tea with a faint fragrance. "Can you make me hot milk, too?" "All right." Sure enough, the boiled water in Gu Yan''s Cup turned into hot milk. Gu Yan took a drink, and then said with emotion, "boss Liu, where are you sacred? It''s so powerful. In my eyes, you can do anything." "It''s OK. The spell has been sealed a lot." Gu Yan a Leng, "magic?" Liu Xingyun smile, full of the stick lines to jump out, "Shh, the secret can not be revealed." Gu Yan "All right. Just say, "what''s the matter with me this time?" "Xiaoyan, you are really smart. I have something important to do this time." Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yan gently, "do you still remember that I told you that Lu Ye''s life and death was a disaster?" Gu Yan holds the hand of the cup, suddenly a meal. She raised her head in horror and looked at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun is still calm. Seeing that Gu Yan is so worried about Lu Ye, he shakes his head helplessly and fondly. "Xiao Yan, Lu Ye''s position in your heart is so important. But you don''t have to worry. Since I''m here, I''m trying to find a way for you. " Hearing that there was a way, Gu Yan''s face slowed slightly. She nodded gently and said, "I love a Ye." "Guan Yujue is also good. Lucifer is better. They are no worse than Lu Ye, or even better than Lu Ye." Gu Yan smile, "good or bad, too many criteria, but my heart, but only one.". Of course, I do not deny that these two people are really good, but they are not suitable for me. After all, the people who are deeply in love with me have never been more than a Ye. " "But you haven''t met Guan Yujue and Lucifer in your last life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "Even if I met them in my last life, they would not like me then." Gu Yan smiles. Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan''s eyes, which are bright. His little Luan knows exactly what he wants at any time. Once the goal is set, it will not be changed until death. However, at that time, Xiao Luan had not experienced love. Liu Xingyun asked her at that time that she was sad about love and death. At that time, she said with pride, no matter what robbery, as long as it dares to come, she dares to pass! Although it is not the same appearance, but that confident burning eyes, but now coincided with. He suddenly reached out his hand, touched Gu Yan''s hair and said softly, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry too much about Guan Yujue''s business for the time being. You can''t help him with your ability now. At most, it''s just revenge for him. However, some people will help him to avenge his hatred. " "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Liu Xingyun continued, "Lu Ye''s affairs, you must be calm, the mountains and rivers are exhausted, there is no doubt that there is no way, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright." Gu Yan suddenly raised his head. Liu Xingyun''s mouth raised a gentle smile, he said softly, "Xiaoyan, you will be able to successfully pass all the bad luck and regain the true nirvana." Gu Yan nodded her head. She was very grateful to Liu Xingyun. Although Liu Xingyun didn''t say anything, Gu Yan always felt that they should have some fetters in their last life, or a long time ago. But Gu Yan suddenly found that it seemed that Liu Xingyun''s figure had faded a little. She suddenly raised her head, "boss Liu, you..." "At the beginning, I implicated you. I should have helped you. Xiaoyan, you may have to go your own way. " "Boss Liu, where are you going?" Gu Yan stands up nervously, but she is surprised to find that Liu Xingyun''s figure in the dream has become illusory. Her hand has penetrated his body! Liu Xingyun still looked at Gu Yan very gently, "don''t worry too much about me, Xiao Yan, I''m going to experience my disaster. However, I leave my best wishes for your future babies, who will surely grow up healthily and happily. " Gu Yan suddenly feels that her eyes are very sour. She hasn''t cried for a long time. Crystal tears, gently sliding down the cheek, fell into the mouth, slightly astringent. "Boss Liu, you''re just leaving for a while, aren''t you? You''re sure to show up again one day, aren''t you? " "If I succeed in the robbery, I may reappear, or I may die in the dust. But Xiaoyan, don''t be sad. The end of everything is the beginning. " Gu Yan gritted his teeth and said stubbornly, "boss Liu, don''t always say such words that are hanging but not hanging, OK? I won''t let you go! You haven''t seen my baby born yet! You said that the child would be protected by a small jade pendant. How can you leave like this? " "I''m relieved to be sheltered by a small jade pendant." Liu Xingyun''s figure, gradually faded, the gentle corner of his mouth, into a thick concern. "Xiao Luan, come on." "Goodbye, Xiao Luan." Gu Yan was stunned. Why does Liu Xingyun call her xiaoluan? But look at him like that, it''s not like he called the wrong name! Gu Yan reaches out his hand and wants to catch Liu Xingyun, but his figure finally turns into stars and vanishes in the world. "Liu Xingyun!" Gu Yan suddenly woke up and sat up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Gu Yan found that he was still lying on the bed. It was just dawn outside the window. Because of the snow, it was full of light and came in through the window. She touched her face. There were tears. Gu Yan doesn''t know why Liu Xingyun has helped him so much, but now, he is still unwilling to tell her the truth. He said that at the beginning, he implicated you. Gu Yan was sure that you should have your own inside. She boldly speculated, before Liu Xingyun knew himself, should be called xiaoluan. Gu Yan''s mother is Xie Luan. So when Xie Luan, who was pregnant, went into the antique shop, Liu Xingyun sold the jade pendant to Xie Luan. Gu Yan''s last life was very miserable. Because the jade pendant was not activated, it was silent all the time. However, the little jade pendant was not far away from Gu Yan, but went to prison with her. Later, Gu Yan was killed by Bai Weiyang, and the little jade pendant flashed, giving Gu Yan the chance of rebirth. Life, start shuffling again. Gu Yan opened his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was still full of sadness. If, Liu Xingyun is really like he said, is to cross his disaster. Then Gu Yan prays piously that he will succeed! He will come back successfully! And in one day, will appear again in front of her, a face indifferent and gentle, said very like a stick words. Finally, Gu Yan got up, went to the window, suddenly opened the curtain, the sun rushed in. Gu Yan muttered to himself, "Liu Xingyun, I''ll wait for you to come back." Liu Xingyun''s departure, Guan Yujue''s coma, and Lu Ye''s imminent death, and Gu Yan''s imminent birth. These things together, let Gu Yan''s mood, very calm. However, she also remembered Liu Xingyun''s words that all hardships would come to an end. Therefore, she must not mess up now. After daybreak, Gu Yan cleaned up. After breakfast, he went to the hospital with Cang LAN. Although she has no ability to visit Guan Yujue, she still wants to see him first. At the beginning, Liu Xingyun tried to let her into Guan Yujue''s inner world. Ah Jue, who is sunny and pure, and Jue Ge, who is tolerant of everything, make Gu Yan worried about this person. In love, Gu Yan really can''t respond to Guan Yujue. But from the emotional point of view, this person did not do anything wrong, and they are also members of the hidden, are partners. Seeing Gu Yan coming, Lucifer was stunned. Then he immediately came over and looked at Gu Yan with a big stomach anxiously, "Xiao Yan, is it convenient for you to travel like this now?" "It''s OK, and the month is big, so we should go. How is Guan Yujue? " Lucifer still shakes his head. He was at the party yesterday, and when he heard the news, he left the party directly. It was just a dinner party. Lucifer wanted to find an excuse to leave, and it was not difficult to get there. He asked Mephisto to arrest people for the first time, then pacified Lilis and contacted Guan Yujue''s family. Lucifer said to Gu Yan, "now that the man is caught, Lilith is hypnotizing the man. The result should come out soon." Gu Yan nodded. Gu Yanxian followed Lucifer to see Guan Yujue. He was such an excellent and powerful man. At this time, he was lying on the hospital bed in silence. Looking at his closed eyes, Gu Yan sighed a little. There are enough disasters for Yujue to hit. Just at this time, Lucifer''s phone rang. It turned out that it was Miao Xiaoyu''s hypnosis, and it had a result. Lucifer said to Gu Yan, "let''s go and listen to it together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 "Good." Gu Yan and Lucifer went to a room next to the hospital, and the room had a unique hole. Unexpectedly, they went inside, and there was another small room. The room should be used for special inspection before. There are glass windows outside, so you can see everything inside clearly. In the same way, you can control Mike and listen to everything inside. But the people inside can''t hear or see the people outside. When Miao Xiaoyu came out, she was in a bad state. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes were a little black, but there was anger in her eyes. "Originally, it was the opponent who wanted to set up brother Jue, but he was used by others. Then, they moved together." Miao Xiaoyu was not really a simple girl. Her life was beyond counting. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s the black angel! Besides, one of them will hypnotize Hypnosis. Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Guan Yujue''s two personalities merge, which leads to his bad state all the time. Therefore, he will go to some psychiatrists for help. Lucifer obviously thought of this. He looked up at Miao Xiaoyu and said, "is that your teacher?" Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red, and immediately said excitedly, "no, how could it be my teacher? After all, it was my teacher who helped brother Jue merge his personality into one "Go and investigate, and you''ll know who it is." Lucifer said to Gu Yan, "you take Lilith back first, and you don''t need to do the next thing." Gu Yan nodded. Gu Yan believes that Lucifer must have started to do something with the black angel''s provocations, and this time, he has completely stepped on Lucifer''s bottom line. Because Lucifer is the shortest. Although Gu Yan also wants to participate in the action against the black angel, and this time, it should be the best opportunity to contact the eye of heaven. However, Gu Yan knew that his own situation was not suitable for forced entry. Lucifer nodded. He trusted Gu Yan very much, because Gu Yan would be very calm and rational at any time. After Lucifer left, Miao Xiaoyu said angrily, "no, I won''t go back!" "Xiaoyu, investigate the truth of this matter, and clean up the affairs of the black angel. Let the boss do it. You need to go back with me, have a rest first, and then raise your spirits, so that you can come to the hospital to accompany Guan Yujue." The young fish was stunned. Gu Yan patiently said, "you have to calm down. Now you have to be responsible for guarding Guan Yujue. When he wakes up, what he sees first is you. There are only two women in all. Do you think it''s suitable for me to take care of Guan Yujue like this? " The young fish calmed down. She slightly lowered her head. "In fact, I would like to avenge brother Jue myself!" "Revenge is important, but protection is more important." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Gu Yan, I''ll listen to you! " Gu Yan''s mouth slightly bent, said, "you go home with me first, have a good sleep, raise enough spirit, I''ll tell you the details of nursing." "Do you understand?" After Miao Xiaoyu asked this sentence, she regretted it. She remembered that Gu Yan was a doctor in the hospital when she first met her. Maybe Gu Yan is too good at everything. Now Miao Xiaoyu has forgotten the fact that she was a doctor in a small place. Here, Miao Xiaoyu has another look at Guan Yujue. Then he obediently follows Gu Yan back. Gu Yan let canglan guard Guan Yujue in the hospital first, and then let Miao Xiaoyu replace him early tomorrow morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 As for David, he''s gone with Lucifer. Gu Yan thought that if the person who gave Guan Yujue a black hand was really the teacher Miao Xiaoyu, I''m afraid that person has already been out of luck. However, Gu Yan is also curious. Miao Xiaoyu''s teacher knows Guan Yujue''s identity, and he knows that he is very good at hiding. If he even takes risks, it proves that the black angel may have given him great benefits. Black angel, black angel. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. You guys, it won''t be long. Gu Yan returns home with Miao Xiaoyu. Miao Xiaoyu goes to bed obediently, and Gu Yan prepares something for her as a nursing need. In addition, she also made a list of daily necessities Guan Yujue needed, and asked people to buy everything. The next morning, Miao Xiaoyu took a pile of things and was ready to go to the hospital. Gu Yan said, "there are a lot of these things, and Guan Yujue''s assistant may have prepared some, but it''s better to have more than less "Well, Gu Yan, will you come with me?" "No, I''m not very well." Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu Yan''s big stomach and nodded, "Gu Yan, are you going to have a baby?" "Well." "Then you have a good rest at home. Be careful. I''ll go to the hospital and change the blue back." "Go ahead." Gu Yan watched Miao Xiaoyu leave. She lowered her eyes slightly. At midnight yesterday, Guan Yujue''s family arrived. Gu Yan didn''t want to see Guan LAN at this critical moment. At that time, Guan Yujue nearly didn''t wake up to save Xie Luan. Guan LAN resents Xie Luan and Gu Yan. Gu Yan, with the help of Liu Xingyun, wakes up Guan Yujue. No one knows about it except Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun. In other words, Guan LAN should still resent Gu Yan. Now, they are really not suitable to meet. When Gu Yan finished his breakfast, he saw that Cang LAN came in with a snowflake on his head. He shook the snowflakes on his body, and then asked, "is there any more breakfast?" "Yes, it''s still hot. It''s in the kitchen." "Well." Cang LAN changed her shoes and went into the kitchen. She filled a big bowl of porridge and ate warm steamed buns. Gu Yan asked, "is Guan Yujue''s family here?" "Well, there are two people here. One of them is his aunt, Guan LAN. His aunt is a little excited and unstable. Later, Lilith hypnotized her and asked her to ease her mood first." Gu Yan sat on the sofa, watching the parenting program on the TV. "Oh." After eating, she washed all her used bowls and put them away. Then she came to the living room. He suddenly said, "however, when Guan Lan was very excited, he suddenly said a word: it''s all Gu Yan''s fault." Gu Yan''s action in his hand. Cang LAN raised her head and asked seriously, "it''s not a duplicate name, right?" "What do you want to say?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, not only Guan Yujue, but also we have met before? " This problem has been in Cang Lan''s mind for a long time. The longer I stay with Gu Yan, the more obvious the feeling of familiarity. Cang LAN is a depressing character. He won''t ask about some things easily. In fact, he usually talks very little. But at this moment, at the moment when Guan LAN called out Gu Yan''s name, Cang LAN suddenly felt as if she had grasped a very important clue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Having experienced too many things, Gu Yan, as an undercover agent, took it calmly when he first lost his horse. She raised her head, eyes inside are curious, "the answer is important?" There was no admission, no denial. Gu Yan knows that if she blindly denies it, she may let Cang LAN go to the top of her rope. This man likes to do something quietly. But Gu Yan can not directly admit that her current task has not been successful. If it is exposed at this time, she has no way but to make Cang LAN unable to speak any more. Tut, Gu Yan doesn''t want to do such a bloody and merciless thing. So Blue expression is very confused, and then, he seriously thought about it. Does it matter who Gu Yan was before she joined yin? If he met Gu Yan when he was in the black angel, and Gu Yan happened to be the enemy of the black angel What does it have to do with him now? Not to mention, although the blue people are in hiding now, they don''t have so deep feelings for this mercenary organization. So, the answer really doesn''t matter. Just a few minutes later, Cang LAN figured out the key. However, he kindly reminded, "Guan Yujue''s aunt is unstable. I suggest you don''t go to the hospital in the near future." Regardless of the name or not, now Gu Yan has a big stomach. If he is bumped, he may have an accident. Gu Yan nodded calmly. Cang LAN went back to her room after eating and drinking. Seeing that he finally left, Gu Yan breathed a sigh. I almost lost my vest! When it happened in country B, Gu Yan had a fight with canglan, who was also called shadow at that time. However, Guo Rou was the main one who had a fight with canglan at that time. Later, Guo Rou dragged canglan to get Gu Yan to the roof. Fortunately, at that time, Gu Yan made a disguise, and at that time, she did not fight with Cang LAN for a long time. But Gu Yan knows that the reason why Cang LAN won''t continue to tangle with this matter is that he is no longer a black angel. He has an impression of himself, so it must be the person that Cang LAN met when he was staying with the black angel. It''s either a friend or an enemy. Because Cang LAN has been completely separated from the past, what is the significance of those people we knew in the past. I have to say that today''s blue is more and more Buddhist. Gu Yan once saw a picture of Shen Xiyan in his room. Cang LAN is the only woman she loves in her life. But it''s the woman he killed himself. Gu Yan sighs that everyone is full of stories. In the next few days, Gu Yan naturally won''t go to the hospital, and she doesn''t want to run into Guan LAN to have any trouble. Miao Xiaoyu is back and forth, see a lot of thin, but Gu Yan also don''t say much. Like a person, there is always no wrong. No one can stop Miao Xiaoyu from being nice to Guan Yujue. Miao Xiaoyu once came back and said, "ah, Gu Yan, is your name popular? That day, Jue GE''s aunt said that Jue Ge had been hurt by a man named Gu Yan before." Gu Yan asked calmly, "Oh? Is that the case? " "Yes, but when I think about it, your character is definitely not suitable for brother Jue. You won''t be with him at all, and he doesn''t know you. Besides, according to Aunt Guan, you were still studying at that time. So, it must be a double name. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Gu Yan nodded, "well, double name." Although Miao Xiaoyu is busy looking after Guan Yujue, Guan Yujue still doesn''t wake up. Guan Lan also stayed, let Tan Jiang go back to deal with Xiangcheng business. Guan LAN has a good impression on Miao Xiaoyu. Miao Xiaoyu says that he is a colleague of Guan Yujue, but Guan LAN knows that this clever girl is afraid to take a fancy to ah Jue. As a matter of fact, it''s normal for a Jue of their family to like a little girl, but why is it so disastrous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucifer, who had disappeared for a few days, reappeared with cold. He took the snow seriously and changed his shoes at the door. Because he was still cold, he didn''t come near Gu Yan who was sitting on the double sofa. Instead, I chose the farthest position from Gu Yan in a circle of sofa. "Half an hour after dinner, and tomato and beef brisket pot is not ready." "Well," said Lucifer, leaning back a little tired, and looking to his right and left, "isn''t Turquoise here?" "He went to clean up the ice at the garage door. It''s too cold to open the garage door." Lucifer nodded, and then said, "it''s Moss''s hand on baron." Gu Yan raised his eyes, "the teacher of Miao Xiaoyu?" "Yes, it''s him. When I took people to catch him, he had already run away. Now there is no news. This man is also cruel. His family doesn''t want anything. " Gu Yan was silent. She didn''t ask what happened to the moss family, but she was thinking, where did moss escape to? "What did the black angel do for him?" Gu Yan is really curious, and what she cares more is, what does the black angel want to do? At this time, Gu Yan was wearing a beige coat with long hair and gentle eyebrows. But inside the eyes, he was full of curiosity. Lucifer''s heart softened. He said, "we haven''t found out what the black angel gave moss, but we have found out what the black angel has been preparing." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan is still very calm, a pair of black gem like eyes, silently looking at Lucifer. Lucifer said, "the last time they wanted to get submarines, it was because they found a treasure overseas." During this period of time, Lucifer has been asking the eye of heaven to check the action of the black angel. They seem to follow up some illegal business as usual. But if you link the events of the past three years together, you can know the real purpose of the other party. Gu Yan felt that her heart was beating fast, and she was about to get close to the truth of the fact. Moreover, she guessed that Lucifer knew these things from the eye of heaven! Gu Yan wanted to get close to the eye of heaven, but he didn''t expect that Lucifer told her directly. Is it time to test again? Gu Yan doesn''t know. But at this time, she is eager to know the real purpose of the black angel, because she has a premonition that the thing about to happen in Ono must have something to do with the black angel! In fact, it was only a few minutes, but in Gu Yan''s mind, there were many things. She looked up and continued to look at Lucifer. Lucifer''s eyes were full of doting. "The treasure map belongs to the old leader of hell light. It is said that decades ago, the old leader was in a desperate situation, but with one percent of the treasure, he made a comeback. No one knows why he took only one percent. But later, he was killed by a Chinese special forces. As he was dying, he gave the map of the treasure to his only son Lei Qing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Gu Yan''s vision drifted for a moment, because she knew that the person who gave Lei Qing his father a fatal blow was her father, Bai Jianjun. Then, the young Lei Qing inherited the light of hell, but partnered with Bai Hao and began to revenge Bai Jianjun. Then, Bai Hao exchanged his own children with Bai Jianjun''s children. Later, he was exposed and sent to prison by Bai Jianjun instead. Next, is Leiqing with the light of hell, the time of the head of the mercenary dormancy and comeback. But later, a ye with people, and gave a fatal blow to Lei Qing. Gu Yan just understood that all things are linked one by one, and in her last life, she only participated in the part of the replaced child. She didn''t know whether the plot of Lei Qing in the previous life had been realized or not, and what the ambition of the black angel was. But now that she has been reborn, there is no way to verify all this, but she is still sighing in her heart. Gu Yan sighed and looked up at Lucifer. The eyes of the two are opposite. But there is no such ambiguous relationship between men and women. Gu Yan understood. It''s still Lucifer testing himself. The other party hasn''t tested himself for a long time. In other words, Lucifer has always doubted Gu Yan''s motivation to join Yin. But for such a long time, Lucifer was very careful and tried all kinds of tricks, but he still didn''t try out the purpose of looking after Yan. However, he still felt something special, that is, Gu Yan was particularly concerned about the black angel. That''s why we have the above words. With the most authentic information, to Gu Yan for the last trial? Gu Yan, what are you going to do? Lucifer thought. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Since these days, she has learned something indirectly from Yin. Gu Yan has been able to pass on any information about the danger to China to her sister-in-law Wen Lan. However, it''s a pity for Gu Yan that she knows all the news indirectly. After all, she hasn''t been close to that eye. Besides, it''s about the black angel. Gu Yan received the task before, the main target is naturally black angel, at the same time, if you get relevant useful information, then report to the organization. However, if the dark angel''s mission is completed, she can naturally withdraw. And now, Gu Yan has finally touched the edge of the final task! No, she needs to calm down. Gu Yan''s hand gently touched her raised abdomen. She raised her head and said gently, "it sounds like this treasure is very powerful. Unfortunately, I can''t go anywhere now." "Well, yes, be ready for labor. Don''t go anywhere. It''s cold and windy outside." Lucifer''s words, meaning, Gu Yan naturally understand, she smiles and nods. But after a pause, Gu Yan suddenly said, "by the way, brother, after the baby is born, as your uncle, you have to prepare a big gift for the baby." "Good." Lucifer''s voice was still warm, and his eyes were full of doting. Gu Yan turned to the restaurant. She remembered that night, Liu Xingyun asked her, saying that Lucifer was better. Why didn''t she choose it? It has to be said that Lucifer is too perfect to be the person who should exist in the real world, and his previous experience has led him to have no real trust in everything. He''s good to the people inside. But none of those people could walk into Lucifer''s heart. Looking at Lucifer sitting gracefully at the dining table and taking out his own dishes, Gu Yan suddenly sighed with emotion, what had he experienced before? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Gu Yan of course did not ask directly, she asked Lucifer will not say, and may also lead to a new round of exploration. When Gu Yan didn''t want to eat, he also fought with Lucifer. Seeing Gu Yan eating seriously and focusing on the food, Lucifer felt a little sorry. However, although I feel sorry and can''t go any further, Lucifer is satisfied with the distance and state of the two people. How to say, once this person''s requirements are not high, then it is very easy to realize. Now Lucifer is very satisfied. In particular, he is more and more fond of Gu Yan''s cooking. As for the dishes and chopsticks he lost, I don''t know how many. Fortunately, Gu Yan is not short of money. Francy''s salary for her is very high. Moreover, as Lucifer of the rice scraping party, he takes the initiative to send new dishes and chopsticks every other time. After dinner, Lucifer still left. When his car left, Gu Yan muttered to himself, "what kind of things will make him like this?" Cang LAN, who was preparing to wash dishes, raised her head and said, "do you call me?" Gu Yan shook his head, "it''s OK." She yawned lazily and said, "I went upstairs. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t come down." "Yes." Cang Lan''s role in this family now is a bit like the logistics minister. Before, Miao Xiaoyu would share some of the chores in the family, but since Guan Yujue''s accident, Miao Xiaoyu often went to the hospital. Naturally, everything at home is done by canglan. Fortunately, Cang LAN has few words and can do everything in an orderly way. He is also very satisfied with the current situation. After Gu Yan returned to the room, he first took out a device and walked around his room. Finally, he carefully checked the doors and windows. After discovering that there is nothing abnormal, Gu Yan just takes out the communication device that Wen Lan gave her before and sends out a set of codes. The target of the black angel is treasure. The key to the treasure is likely to be on Lei Qing. The information needs to be checked again. After Gu Yan finished these, she closed her eyes slightly. She didn''t cheat Cang LAN just now. She was really a little tired. Recently, the stomach has not been very comfortable, that feeling, Gu Yan for a time can not say clearly, there is always a kind of, the baby seems to be very anxious about something. Gu Yan sat by the soft bed and gently stroked his raised abdomen. "Baby, are you anxious to come out to see your father? Your father, he''s busy. He''s busy with big things. Don''t worry. Our family will be reunited soon. " I don''t know how long later, sleepiness hit, Gu Yan fell asleep. And here Wenlan, after deciphering the news from Gu Yan, immediately went to find Cao ran. Bai Changle is to perform another task, temporarily not in the snow wolf brigade, and Lu Ye is just back, he is also in Cao Ran''s office. In addition, there are Mei Lang and his twin brother Ming Nan and Ming Bei. Cao ran raised his head and said, "there is another sentence in Comrade Gu Yan''s message, which needs to be checked again." Wenlan nodded, "that should be Xiaoyan is not sure the correctness of the news?" Twin Ming North frown, "if not sure, then why come back?" Ming North temperament gentle, still bow to study that a few words. Meilang doesn''t speak. Most of the time, he doesn''t express his ideas very much. He just does things by feeling. Because of the differences, people subconsciously put their eyes on Lu Ye. Lu Ye didn''t say a word since he came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Ye, what do you think?" Cao ran asked. Lu Ye raised his head, looked at the crowd, and finally said calmly, "this is the accurate conclusion drawn by Yan Yan through his own judgment." "But why did she say she needed reconfirmation?" Mingbei said. "Her news should have come from the inside of Yin, and she judged that the other party deliberately revealed it to her, presumably, to test her real purpose." Lu Ye finished these words, handsome eyebrow wrinkled. Because he remembered that when L.A. came back from m country, he told him that Lucifer, the boss of the hermit family, was very hidden. No one knows the depth of this person. Because Angel repeatedly reminded Los Angeles not to offend Lucifer. The power of this man is not only the European aristocracy, but also the boss of Yin. No, no, these two identities are superimposed together. Stamping one foot can make the ground tremble. If you add something else, it''s really unthinkable! Now, what Gu Yan wants to do is to take advantage of this big man, which is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Also, that man is full of poison Lu Ye is very worried. Yan Yan''s situation is very dangerous! Although Lucifer was in front of Gu Yan for the time being, he showed the perfect side, let alone the people around him. However, Lucifer has always been very cruel to the enemy, even cruel! If, one day, he is angry with Yan Yan Lu Ye clenched his fist. "Ye?" Wenlan suddenly called out, she found that the state of Lu Ye is a little wrong, is very rare. Here, Lu Ye returns to his mind. He nods and continues, "in addition to my belief in Yan Yan''s judgment, there is the last interrogation of Lei Qing and Bai Hao by Mei Lang and me. Both of them know that the black angel was very interested in some secrets of the old leader of helllight. As for what the secret was, Lei Qing still gritted his teeth. Bai Hao knew no more than Lei Qing. But now I can use the treasure thing to make a last try on them. " Cao ran agreed to do the same. Now the sphere of influence of the black angel is growing all over the world. If we can take this opportunity to uproot the cancer of the black angel, it''s a great thing. More importantly, if there is a treasure, then, we must not let the black angel succeed! Now they are so powerful. If they succeed, the result will be unimaginable! Cao ran nodded and said, "OK, ah ye, you can interrogate Lei Qing with Ming Nan and Ming Bei. If necessary, you can use special means." "Gongsun Yu is studying hypnosis recently. I''ll go to talk to him first." Lu Ye said. "Good." On this side, Lu Ye and the twins split up. The twins went to the special prison first, while Lu Ye went to find Gongsun Yu. Gongsunyu has retired and left the snow wolf team. Now he has entered a research institute and become a researcher. And his wife, Guo Rou, is about to start the second test of the snow wolf team. At that time, Guo Rou and Gu Yan took part in the examination together. Although they passed the examination, they also made Guo Rou realize her shortcomings. Therefore, she insisted on exercising for another year and then taking part in the examination. Other people don''t understand Guo Rou''s practice. After all, as a female soldier, every year she grows older, her disadvantage will increase by one year. Guo''s family doesn''t support Guo Rou either. However, Guo Rou''s character is very stubborn. She is just like a fish going upstream, stubborn and resolute. However, there is one person who supports her, that is her husband, gongsunyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 (1100 monthly ticket plus change) in the past two years, Gong SunYu''s work has been very leisurely, so he spent most of his time doing special training for Guo rou. No one else understands Gong SunYu, but only the two of them know that this is their way of getting along with each other. This is another kind of love. When Lu Ye finds Gong SunYu, Guo Rou is not at home. Gong SunYu is taking Harlan for a walk in the community. Harlan is old and has taken on an old look. However, he has performed many tasks with the snow wolf team in the early years. In addition, he has German wolfhound blood, so his eyes are very sharp. Gongsunyu has raised him well, so he looks very powerful. Far away, Lu Ye saw Harlan first, then Gongsun Yu. So Lu Ye immediately waved to Harlan, "Harlan!" "Woof Harlan naturally remembers Lu Ye. He even remembers that this man took a delicious sausage and ate it in front of him. He ate it one by one until he had eaten it up. Then he didn''t give it a bite! However, it was this man who smelled the contraband of the criminal when he was on a mission. He was about to rush after the criminal, but he was suddenly knocked down by Lu Ye and fell into the ditch. At that time, Harlan was so angry that he wanted to bite Lu Ye. Results the next moment, suddenly there was a loud noise! The man with contraband blew up At that time, Harlan didn''t know what, but his experience told him that just now, if he jumped over, I''m afraid There will be no future. Harlan is smarter than most dogs. He knows his mission and who is good to him. It even learned how to distinguish the bad guys later. But it''s getting old in the end. There''s no way. The golden age of special forces may be only a few years, while the time of military dogs like Harlan may be shorter. Not to mention, Harlan has been injured, and his sense of smell can no longer quickly smell those dangerous goods. When Harlan retired, everyone in the snow wolf brigade gave him a military salute. Harlan was a little confused, but later, after he left with Gongsun Yu, he realized that the military salute was actually a farewell. If Harlan can talk. At that time, it would say. Good bye, comrades. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So, at this time, Harlan saw Lu Ye. He wagged his tail and ran to Lu Ye happily, barking excitedly. Gongsun Yu almost didn''t pull the rope. He had to run to Lu Ye with Harlan. Harlan directly rushed to Lu Ye''s arms, and he was about to lick his face. Lu Ye quickly stopped his dog''s mouth. "You can''t kiss me here, fool. You can only kiss my daughter-in-law." "Woof, woof!" Harlan didn''t understand. Gongsunyu shook his head helplessly. "Ah ye, you don''t let Harlan off. Is it too much? Don''t you know Harlan is an old eunuch?" Lu Ye covered Harun''s ears and said to Gong SunYu very seriously, "how can you say" old eunuch "in front of Harun?" "Woof, woof, woof!" Harlan, with his ears covered, let out a few more exclamations of excitement. Gongsunyu felt the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "well, I''m wrong. Ah ye, you didn''t come to see me and Harlan, did you Lu Ye released Harlan, watching it excitedly around his feet, his face also appeared a dignified. "Yes, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Can your hypnosis now hypnotize an adult man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 In fact, hypnosis can be regarded as a discipline in the field of psychology, but most people who understand psychology only have a superficial understanding of hypnosis. So far, Miao Xiaoyu and her teacher are the only ones who can use hypnosis very well. But their specialities are different. After all, there are many branches. As for Gongsun Yu, he has deep attainments in his heart, and now he has retired from snow wolf. In addition to accompanying his wife Guo Rou, he began to study hypnosis in the rest of the time. This requires a good grasp of psychology, and it also requires repeated experiments. Before success, the failure rate of the experiment is particularly high. Gongsunyu knew Lu Ye well. He knew that although he looked rebellious, he was very serious and rigorous when he met with serious things. Gongsunyu nodded and said, "OK, go to my house and say." "All right." Two people lead Harlan back to gongsunyu''s home together. Gongsunyu is a very strict person, and guorou is very lively. Their home is very warm. Of course, because gongsunyu is here, every time guorou messes up things, he will put everything in a fixed position. Lu Ye looked at this warm little home, a little feeling, he and Yan Yan''s house, empty for a long time, or Xie Luan often take people to clean up. Here gongsunyu untied the rope for Harlan, poured some dog food for him, then washed his hands and poured a cup of tea for Lu Ye and himself. Two people sat down on the sofa. Lu Ye didn''t beat around the bush. "Yan Yan got the news and said that the people of the black angel were looking for a treasure left by the old leader of the light of hell. Specifically, the treasure was not the old leader''s, but he got it by accident. So over the years, the black angel has been trying to rescue Lei Qing, but Lei Qing has never told the truth. In addition, we also confirmed the matter from Bai Hao. " "So, you''re going to let me try hypnosis to see if I can get specific information from Lei Qing?" "Well, if the treasure doesn''t exist, it''s easy. But if there is No matter what, the black angel must not get those treasures! " Pandora, that madman, would dare to destroy the world if she got these treasures! She wants to make the whole world her garden of Eden! Gongsunyu took a sip of tea, and the light bitter taste slowly spread on the tip of his tongue. He put down his tea cup and said, "my research direction of hypnosis belongs to the initial stage of suggestion, which can obtain the things that the hypnotized party cares about very much. If the treasure issue is particularly important in Lei Qing''s heart, then maybe we can find some clues. But, you know, hypnosis is just the beginning, and it can''t make the hypnotized obey my consciousness completely Lu Ye nodded, he touched his chin, "so we can have a try. But when you say that, I remember that when I went to see Yan Yan before, there was a cadre in Yan Yan''s side, that is, the hidden inside, who could hypnotize, and it was the kind that could drive the hypnotized person to carry out some of her orders. " Gongsun Yu was stunned. "Well, this person''s hypnosis has reached a high level, but what''s more, he can directly enter the hypnotized''s consciousness world. Of course, that''s very rare. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 If Gu Yan was here at this time, she would understand that with the help of Liu Xingyun, Gu Yan had entered Guan Yujue''s world of consciousness. It was because of this high-level experience similar to hypnosis that Gu Yan was completely free from the disease of Miao Xiaoyu''s hypnosis. Here Gongsun Yu listened to Lu Ye''s words and asked, "isn''t Gu Yan very dangerous now?" Lu Ye''s eye ground, has another kind of complacency, "Yan Yan is not afraid of that woman''s hypnosis." Gongsun Yu was stunned. Then, a helpless smile slowly rippled around his mouth. Lu Ye, who has been married for so many years, is still spreading dog food all the time to show his love. He didn''t say anything and gave Lu Ye time to sprinkle dog food. Since Gu Yan was not in danger for the time being, Gong SunYu didn''t say any more. After a while, he continued to tell Lu Ye about hypnosis for Lei Qing. Worried that the black angel would act, Gongsun Yu and Lu Ye went to the special detention center that afternoon. When Lei Qing saw Gongsun Yu, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "long time no see." Gongsun Yu had interrogated Lei Qing before, and Lei Qing was such a smart man. Of course, his memory was not bad. He sat lazily in his chair, his hands handcuffed and his chin covered with whiskers. Gongsun Yu also politely greets Lei Qing, and then sits on one side. This time, Lu Ye and Ming Nan and Ming Bei brothers, who interrogated Bai Hao in the morning, are sitting in the main seat. Leiqing calmly raised his head, his mouth cracked, "today this battle is very big, I guess, is it, worried?" "We''re not in a hurry, but someone is." Lu Ye said this directly, but also implicitly. Lei Qing seconds understand, he sneered, "people are always greedy." All the people present understand that Lei Qing understands, and Lei Qing also knows that the black angel has been covetous. Pandora is a greedy woman. Sometimes, it''s very easy to talk to a smart person, because he always knows how to answer your next sentence. However, if you want to get more useful information from this smart population, in fact, it will be difficult. Lu Ye and Gong SunYu sit next to each other. They still ask their twins to be interrogated regularly. Mingnan is gentle and Mingbei is aggressive. When they match up, Rao is Lei Qing, and their emotions gradually become unstable. After all, he has been locked up for a long time. The last time Lu Ye tried, a corner of his heart began to loosen. Today, the twins, who look the same but have different personalities, are getting impatient after such a round of interrogation. But Lu Ye suddenly said, "let''s get here first today." South and north of the Ming Dynasty nodded. After sorting out the information, several people went out in turn. Gongsun Yu stayed at the end. He took a few steps, stopped suddenly, looked back at Lei Qing and said, "are you willing?" Lei Qing raised his head. There was some blood in his eyes. The whole person seemed to be a repressed beast. Mouth slightly Yang Yang, he said self mockingly, "not reconciled, how can you, you are able to let me, or can directly give me a pleasure?" At this time, in this interrogation room, only Lei Qing with handcuffs and shackles was left. And Gongsun Yu with a cool face. The light on their heads flickered slightly, which made the light in the room change, and made everything dense with a layer of hazy fog. Gongsunyu''s voice seemed to come from far away. "Are you really willing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Lei Qing''s eyes suddenly lost their focus, and he was slightly stunned. The next moment, a flash of fury flashed through his eyes! Lei Qing''s hands hammered hard at the table and made a loud noise! Even if his hands are red and swollen, he seems to feel no pain at all! Lu Ye and his twin stand quietly in the one-way glass outside the door. They look at each other and understand that Lei Qing''s mood is on the verge of collapse. At this time, it is also the best time for Gongsun Yu to perform hypnosis! After Lei Qing smashed the table hard, he sat on the chair, leaned back, and said in a trance, "I''m not willing!" Yes, how can people like Lei Qing be willing to indulge in it? What''s more, if he really knows the existence of that treasure, then his most direct purpose must be to occupy it for himself. And then, again. Therefore, gongsunyu grasped the weakness of Leiqing and found the breakthrough of hypnosis. However, time is limited, and Lei Qing''s personal willpower is relatively strong, and he may soon break free from the shackles of hypnosis. Gongsun Yu immediately asked, "what are you unwilling to do?" "I''m not reconciled to this failure," Lei Qing''s eyes were still straight, but suddenly laughed, "however, no one will know where I hid the map. After all, the person who followed me to hide the treasure map was killed by Gu Yan! Ha ha ha, kill them all Gongsun Yu had a meal. Gu Yan? Sure enough, just less than a minute, Lei Qing suddenly shook his head, he pressed his head with one hand, a little confused, a little painful to say, "Gu Yan, how is it so good, how did I not sleep to her?" Gongsun Yu Just as Lu Ye was about to rush in, his twin immediately pressed Lu Ye left and right. However, Gongsun Yu turned around and went out. Just as he closed the door, Lei Qing raised his head. The confusion on his face had completely disappeared, and a fierce smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. But there is a kind of despair in that smile. As soon as gongsunyu came out, he saw Lu Ye standing there with a gloomy face. Gongsunyu immediately said, "he was half awake when he said the last sentence just now." "I know." "He knew he had let it slip, so he said it on purpose, trying to irritate you." Lu Ye turns to see Gongsun Yu. The next Mingbei asked, "is that the sentence in front of him? Lei Qing said that no one will know where I hid the map. After all, the person who followed me to collect the treasure map was killed by Gu Yan! Ha ha ha, kill them all Mingbei retells Lei Qing''s words, and several people are lost in meditation. Back to another office, several people are silent, only Lu Ye squint, suddenly said, "I know." "Where?" "South Island." Lu Ye remembers what happened when he and Yan Yan visited the South Island. It''s about a Lang and his wife. It''s about the shipyard in chaos at that time. At that time, Yan Yan did not become a special forces, he picked up a member of the helllight mercenary Corps. Later, he shot Lei Qing, the speedboat they tried to escape. At that time, all the people under Lei Qing died, and only he survived. Lu Ye raised his head and said, "so that time they suddenly appeared in the South Island, in fact, the original goal was not that a Lang, that a Lang''s thing was just an accident! Or, to disturb our sight So, the map of the treasure must be the abandoned dock on the South Island! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Just when Lu Ye and others rushed to the abandoned dock on the South Island, Gu Yan, who was far away from the other side of the ocean, didn''t know that she had missed such an important thing. At this time, she may not take long to give birth. Guan Yujue is still awake. He has been transferred from the hospital, went to a sanatorium with a very good environment, Guan LAN still did not leave. Guan LAN is not married, and now, she has only Guan Yujue, the only relative left. But he Miao Xiaoyu didn''t pass every day, but every weekend he would talk to Guan Yujue, who was unconscious. Until one day, Miao Xiaoyu took Guan LAN home. That day, Gu Yan just went to the hospital for physical examination. When he came back, he heard a woman talking in the living room. One sound is a young fish, and the other is When Miao Xiaoyu saw Gu Yan coming back, he immediately stood up and said to the woman, "aunt Guan, it''s my cousin coming back." Gu Yan came in and saw Guan LAN, because Guan Yujue had two accidents. In recent years, Guan LAN has become very old, but her eyes are still very sharp. After all, now Guan Yujue has fallen, so many things, Guan LAN does not allow himself to fall. She firmly believes that ah Jue will wake up one day. She must take care of all her business and wait for ah Jue to wake up. Guan LAN raised her head and saw a woman with long hair in a white down jacket. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were delicate, but her eyes were sharp with a thick tenderness. Her skin was white and her abdomen was bulging. The whole person had a momentum that people could not ignore. She was stunned, "Gu..." "Hello, I''m Miao Xiaoyu''s cousin. Are you aunt Guan? I''m also a Jue''s colleague. Just call me Xiao Yan. " Gu Yan said with a smile, her attitude is graceful, her expression is very calm, her eyes are like a lake. Guan LAN is a little uncertain all of a sudden. In front of him, he didn''t seem to know her. Although there is a word Yan in the name, it seems that there is something different. Moreover, in Guan Lan''s impression, Gu Yan should have married and had children, and should not be in M country at all. More unlikely to be the cousin of the young fish. She was steady and said, "Hello, thank you for taking care of ah Jue." "It''s all small fish. You can see that I''m not doing any work during this period. I''m basically raising them at home, and I haven''t helped ah Jue. Let''s talk first. I''ll go back to my room and change Gu Yan spoke slowly and walked inside. Guan LAN looked at this kind of small Yan, finally, nothing said. After all, it seems that this little Yan met ah Jue a long time ago. Ah Jue forgot Gu Yan. Will Gu Yan forget ah Jue? Moreover, Gu Yan should not know that ah Jue has forgotten her. Look at this small Yan very calm appearance, and she also big belly, the whole person is very gentle. Maybe, it''s just a little similar in appearance. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu came over and said to Guan LAN, "aunt Guan, how are you? My cousin is very beautiful. I tell you, she is very powerful. She used to work in President Francy''s team, because she was going to have a baby, so the president specially gave her a long holiday." Hearing Miao Xiaoyu say so, Guan LAN is more sure that this Xiaoyan is definitely not Gu Yan. Guan LAN nodded and said, "that''s your cousin. She''s really powerful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 I have to say that when I first met Gu Yan in prison, Miao Xiaoyu took Gu Yan as an idol. In particular, Gu Yan was not afraid of her hypnosis. Then she went through so many things. What''s more suitable for her is Gu Yan''s little fan sister. Because they wanted to hide their identity, they called each other as cousins in front of outsiders. But in fact, Miao Xiaoyu, who has no female friends, really treats Gu Yan as her sister. Guan LAN stayed for dinner and left. Gu Yan is upstairs, watching Guan LAN leave, she sighs. It''s better not to recognize each other. As like as two peas remain unconscious, heard brother Xiao Yu talk to David when she came down the stairs. She said, "I heard my aunt say that the elder brother was trying to save a man. Unfortunately, he was knocked unconscious, and then he was unconscious. Then one day later, he suddenly woke up. No one knows why he woke up. The doctor didn''t find out the reason. " David is curious, "others don''t know. What about Guan Yujue himself? Because I''ve heard that when some people are in a coma, they are actually conscious. They even know everything around them. They can even hear what relatives and friends say around them. " Miao Xiaoyu tangled for a while, and then said, "no, after Jue Ge woke up, he didn''t know why he woke up. He didn''t seem to know why he wanted to save that woman." "Is that woman young and beautiful?" David thought about it in a very manly way. He said half jokingly and half seriously. Miao Xiaoyu glared at him, "do you think brother Jue looks like you in the future? That woman is forty or fifty years old, and her children are in their twenties. " David nodded, "that''s why Guan Yujue saw Yiyong. Ah, that''s how the word "be brave for a just cause" is used But Miao Xiaoyu sighed, "in fact, there is something hidden in it. Aunt Guan told me in private. The woman he saved is the mother of the man he likes. " Young fish is very sad. After all, brother Jue was so fond of people that she felt a little uncomfortable. But The next moment, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, she said happily, "however, after Jue Ge woke up, he no longer remembered the woman, so he didn''t know why he would save the woman''s mother." Miao Xiaoyu loves Guan Yujue, so she is happy when she hears that Guan Yujue has forgotten the woman she loves. But David is different. After hearing this, he thought about it from a man''s point of view and suddenly felt a little distressed for Guan Yujue. David said, "Guan Yujue is miserable." "Yes, brother Jue hasn''t woken up yet." "No, I mean, it''s tragic that Guan Yujue has forgotten the person he loves, or even the person he loves." The discontent on Miao Xiaoyu''s face is increasing. She said, "what do you mean? That woman doesn''t like brother Jue at all. Isn''t it a good thing that brother Jue forgets her? " "If one day you forget Guan Yujue, or even you forget Guan Yujue, what will happen to you?" David sighed. "Do you feel like you''re missing a piece of your heart?" Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. She was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. Just as she raised her head, she saw Gu Yan coming down from upstairs. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. Miao Xiaoyu immediately said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, tell me. If it was you, what would you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 What will Gu Yan do? From her own point of view, she naturally hopes that Guan Yujue will forget herself. They''d better be the most familiar strangers. Different from the dangerous Lucifer, Gu Yan is very fond of Guan Yujue, or the sunny boy ah Jue, and always treats him as his younger brother. Gu Yan still remembers that when she entered Guan Yujue''s inner world, she met her master, GE ajue. That kind of pure and clean smile should not be mixed with so much suffering. However, Gu Yan also knows that Guan Yujue is not happy now. He seems to combine the two personalities. But more importantly, it is the embodiment of the second personality. The whole person was very angry and refused to be away from thousands of miles. Gu Yan suddenly remembered that it was moss, the teacher of Miao Xiaoyu, who put the two together for Guan Yujue. So did he do anything at the beginning "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, what are you thinking? I''ll ask you something." Miao Xiaoyu, who can''t wait for Gu Yan''s answer for a long time, asks a little anxiously. Gu Yan raised his head and looked at her, "the man who merged Guan Yujue''s two personalities was moss who took refuge in the black angel, right?" Young fish meal, her face a little complex, and then, just nodded. "I still don''t know why he did that. In fact, if it wasn''t for Mr. moss, I didn''t know brother Jue. I..." "Fish, do you know how moss does it? I mean, how did he manage to merge the two barons? " Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. Then, she looked up and said, "at that time, when moss merged his personality with juge, we all went out. But afterwards, I was curious and asked him. He said that he went into the world of juge''s consciousness. " Gu Yan understood. That is to say, it''s the same as when Liu Xingyun helped her enter Guan Yujue''s world of consciousness. However, now that Liu Xingyun is gone, Gu Yan has no way to use it again, not to mention that Guan Yujue''s state may also be caused by the impact of foreign objects. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes were bright for a while, then they were dim again. Gu Yan can''t help Guan Yujue, but She said, "fish, you don''t have to worry. When you catch moss, you can ask him to show it to Guan Yujue. The doctor has also said that Guan Yujue has encountered this kind of situation before. Maybe moss will have a way to wake Guan Yujue up again. " "Yes As soon as Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, she immediately vowed, "I''m going to find the boss, and I''m going to catch moss, too!" Watching Miao Xiaoyu excitedly go to call Lucifer, David turns his head and gives Gu Yan a thumbs up, "you still have a way to let her divert her attention. Since Guan Yujue''s accident, her whole state is not right." Gu Yan said calmly, "maybe moss really has a way to wake up Guan Yujue." "Well, that''s killing two birds with one stone." Gu Yan lightly smile, did not speak. But when she turned around, she whispered, Guan Yujue, I can only help you get here When she came to the huge French window, she found that it was snowing outside. This is Gu Yan''s first winter in M country, she suddenly found that this winter is particularly long, snow, especially much. The baby is coming. And ah Ye''s life and death disaster is coming soon Gu Yan held his fist tightly! Ye, you must not have an accident! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Lu Ye with people, just got off the boat, even if it is winter, but the climate of South Island is very warm now, the breeze hit, especially comfortable. But a few people in snow wolf group knew that they didn''t come to South Island for a holiday. A tough battle is waiting for them. Because not long ago, Wen Lan received a message from Gu Yan that the black angel''s people were going to the South Island. I don''t know how these people know about the South Island, but it''s certain that they are also coming for the map. In this way, they have more tasks. Don''t let the black angel people get the map, and leave as many black angel people as possible! To this end, the snow wolf team sent out a lot of people. Lu Ye leads the team. His twin sons are Ming Nan, Ming Bei, Bai Changle, Mei Lang and Los Angeles. They are also two people who just joined the snow wolf team this year. One is Li Ruigang and the other is Xun Feng. Li Ruigang was an armed police officer before. He was very good at Kung Fu. Xunfeng was originally a lawyer, gentle appearance, but his personal quality is extremely high, when he first came, he also shocked many people. It has to be said that in addition to Gu Yan and other people who are on the mission, the rest of the snow wolf brigade are almost out. Lu Ye squints his eyes, but what he thinks in his heart is the message sent by Yan Yan not long ago. In addition to saying that the people of the black angel are also coming to the South Island, there is also a very important message. That is, in the black angel team, there is a hypnotic person who is very powerful. That is an elderly European man. We must pay more attention. "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye still remembers that he traveled here with Yan Yan. After so many years, they were married for many years, but he never took Yan Yan to travel again. If it were any other wife, she would have resented her husband for a long time. After all, it''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law. People are long flesh, even if again thoughtful, always in many small fragments of life, dejected. But his face didn''t. Not only has he never been blamed, but he is still fighting hard to fight side by side with him. When Yan Yan''s undercover mission is over, the two of them can work together. A sonorous couple in the army. Unparalleled. "What''s the matter with you, ye?" "I''m fine," Lu Ye said, squinting at the abandoned wharf not far away. "This time, let the black angel never come back!" Bai Changle nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gu Yan, are you ok?" As soon as Cang LAN entered the door, he saw Gu Yan covering his stomach painfully and sitting on the ground. He was so surprised that he ran over and helped Gu Yan up. Gu Yan''s face is OK, but her forehead is big sweat. She took two deep breaths and said, "help me to bed for a while." "I''ll take you to the hospital!" "No, No." Gu Yan bit his lips, supported his stomach with one hand, and put his hand on the blue arm to borrow some strength. Cang LAN is worried that Gu Yan will have an accident, but he still obeys Gu Yan''s words, helps her to lie on the bed, and goes to pour hot water for her. Gu Yan put her hand on her stomach and said softly, "baby, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a premonition?" According to the due date of delivery, there should be about a month left. But today, there was a sudden cramp in my stomach. Rao was Gu Yan, who almost fainted. Fortunately, she had a very good health foundation, so she stifled it. Keren was also in a cold sweat. But Cang LAN is still worried about Gu Yan. He has no choice but to call David and explain Gu Yan''s situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 David was stunned when he got the call. Because in his impression, Gu Yan is the same as female Superman, and he saw her weak for the first time. Lucifer, sitting behind the boss''s desk, slowly raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" David did not dare to hide, immediately said Gu Yan''s things, Lucifer''s eyes immediately sank down, "then why not send to the hospital?" "Cang LAN wants to send her to the hospital, but Gu Yan doesn''t want to go." David is also in a dilemma, but he also knows that Cang LAN, who is now listening to Gu Yan, is not easy to call David. On this side, Lucifer stood up, put on his coat and went out. David said quickly, "my Lord, there will be a meeting later. It''s very important. The president''s side..." Lucifer did not turn back. He had gone out. When Lucifer arrived, Gu Yan had fallen asleep, but her face was ugly. She lay there, frowning, but still worried about her stomach, so she was very uncomfortable. Lucifer was distressed. He immediately turned his head and glared at Cang LAN, "if something happens to Xiao Yan, you don''t want to live!" Blue lowered her eyes and did not speak, but he clenched his fist tightly. He doesn''t want to have an accident with Gu Yan Specifically speaking, Gu Yan is actually canglan''s first friend, a very equal and true friend who has nothing to do with love between men and women. Although on the surface, Cang LAN works under Gu Yan, only Cang LAN knows that Gu Yan respects him and tells him to live for himself and not to be anyone''s shadow. This way, Lucifer came forward and was just about to reach out to hold Gu Yan. Gu Yan, who was sleepy, suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at his normally bright eyes, which were like black gems, he seemed to be covered with a layer of water vapor and very weak. Lucifer was astringent in his heart. He said gently, "Xiao Yan, go, I''ll take you to the hospital." "Brother, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Gu Yan felt a little trance and his spirit was not as good as usual. But the colic that came from my stomach has disappeared. Now she was in a state of collapse. Gu Yan knows that his body is OK, but he starts to worry about his children and Lu Ye. The reason why she didn''t go to the hospital was that Gu Yan felt the warm feeling of the little jade pendant from her stomach just now. Xiaoyupei is comforting her, saying that there is nothing left. Gu Yan knows that she and the children in her stomach should have felt the danger of ah ye After hearing this, Lucifer looked down. He couldn''t help saying that he still wanted to hold Gu Yan. Gu Yan held his hand on his chest and said, "I won''t go to the hospital." Gu Yan can''t go to the hospital now. She has to keep sober and wait for the result of things on the South Island. What''s more, she also knows that her body has not reached the due date, and there is no big problem. But all this, in Lucifer''s view, was a bit of a tantrum. He glared, "if you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll kiss you!" Gu Yan''s action. Next to the blue a little surprised, can also use this method? But when I think about it, I understand that this is Lucifer''s exclusive way of threatening. After all, other people''s kisses are for love, and his kisses are for death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 Gu Yan sighed. She knew that Lucifer did what he said. She really annoyed each other. It was her who suffered. She said, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital, but I don''t want you to hold me, let canglan support me." Lucifer''s face changed, and a pity flashed in his eyes. However, he stepped back and agreed to let Cang LAN help her. Gu Yan drove the two men out, then put on his own clothes, and then set out. More than half an hour later, two people sent Gu Yan to the hospital. When the doctor examined Gu Yan, Lucifer stood in the corridor of the hospital like that. His long figure looks a little lonely. Lucifer looked at the closed door and sighed that she didn''t give him any chance. As for Cang LAN, he sat on the chair beside him and said nothing. But in his heart, he prayed that Gu Yan was OK. In fact, a few minutes later, but the two men outside the ward felt as if a century had passed. Cang LAN suddenly said, "we are all men. We don''t know how to give birth to children. We can''t take care of Gu Yan. Otherwise, we should find a woman to take care of Gu Yan." Lucifer''s eyebrows twitched. Is this man ordering him? Blue raised her head and looked expectantly at Lucifer. His eyes were very calm, as if he had no other idea, just wanted to find a woman to take care of Gu Yan. Lucifer suddenly found that this person was good, how to go to Gu Yan''s side, it became like this? No, it''s not just blue. Several people, such as Miao Xiaoyu, David, Mephisto and Morlock, seem to be different from before. It''s not a good or bad change, but an indescribable gradual change. When the reaction came over, I left behind such an important meeting, and now I have run to the hospital? He, too, seems to have changed. Lucifer turned to see blue, "do you care about Xiaoyan?" "Well, my concern is different from yours." Cang Lan also likes passing people. In other words, everyone inside Yin now knows that Lucifer likes looking after Yan. But Gu Yan didn''t like Lucifer. Shen Xiyan didn''t like his pale blue either. However, Shen Xiyan''s practice is different from Gu Yan''s now. Shen Xiyan refused to welcome him. But Gu Yan refused Lucifer cruelly and didn''t give him a chance. If he didn''t want to enrage Lucifer completely, I''m afraid Gu Yan would not even recognize his elder brother. Lucifer''s face changed again. But it has to be said that he knows that Cang Lan''s feelings for Gu Yan are very pure, and there is no such love between men and women, so he can rest assured that he will specially protect Gu Yan. However, Cang LAN is right. It''s time to find a woman who knows how to care for pregnant women to take care of Xiaoyan. When Lilith was there before, it was ok, but Lilith and Mephisto went after moss together. The rest of blue and David are big men again. Although Xiaoyan herself is a doctor, her stomach is so big that some things are definitely not so convenient. Lucifer was in the bottom of his heart and wanted to find a very suitable person. At this time, the door of the ward opened. An elderly woman doctor came out. She looked at Lucifer, then at blue, and asked, "who is the father of the child?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 If there is no objective answer to this question, Lucifer would like to give the female doctor a positive answer. But he knows, just like Gu Yan sometimes, when facing him, he will give in. Lucifer won''t completely annoy Gu Yan. So he said calmly, "I''m her brother, and her husband is not here. How is my sister? " The woman doctor looks a little familiar with Lucifer. After all, the man is too handsome, and the man is European. The pregnant woman is obviously Oriental. But as medical staff, they will not say more about specific things. The woman doctor said, "pregnant women are OK, but there is one thing I have to tell my family. Since you are her brother, please come into my office." "Good." Lucifer should be the first time as a family member to enter the gynaecologist''s office. His handsome appearance provoked other female doctors and nurses to visit him frequently. Lucifer gave the crowd a gentle smile, then looked up and asked the woman doctor, "what''s the matter with my sister?" "She''s in a stable condition and her fetus is healthy, but She is pregnant with triplets and will be born in a month, so you family members must pay more attention. You can''t make her too excited. You should also pay attention to her diet, and... " The doctor said a lot, but Lucifer actually wrote it down. But the heart is very shocked, Xiaoyan even pregnant with triplets? Lucifer had never been a father or experienced this. Gu Yan''s figure is not thin, but compared with most plump European women, she is too thin. She is so thin, with such a big stomach, Rao is Lucifer, who has countless blood on her hands. She looks scared. Triplets. Three kids. For a moment, Lucifer''s mood was a bit complicated and subtle. When he came out of the doctor''s office, Gu Yan also came out, with Cang LAN beside him, supporting Gu Yan. Four eyes opposite, Lucifer''s eyes fell on Gu Yan''s stomach. Gu Yan very speechless cough, said, "the doctor said I''m ok, go home to continue to pay attention to it." "Well, let''s go home." This sentence is a bit ambiguous, a bit subtle, but Gu Yan sighed. Now she is not in the mood to argue with Lucifer about this little cheap thing. Three people get on the car in turn, Cang LAN drives in the front row, and Lucifer sits behind with Gu Yan. Gu Yan was wrapped up tightly, with a big scarf and a small face. Lucifer looked at her and thought of triplets. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyan, do you know how many children you are pregnant with?" Gu Yan lowered his eyes. She knows. Gu Yan has been worried that something might happen to her child, so she went to the hospital for examination and regular pregnancy examination. At the beginning, when she was pregnant, she couldn''t find out. Later, she came to the hospital of country B. at the beginning, she didn''t find out. She added many other items. Other people''s pregnancy examination results will be available soon, but the one who cares about Yan has been waiting for a long time. It is because Gu Yanhuai''s baby is different from others. After many examinations, Gu Yan naturally knew that there were several little guys in her stomach. She touched her stomach and said softly, "my family has twin genes. So triplets, it''s not impossible Lucifer looked up at her with a complicated look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Gu Yan suddenly a smile, "how?" Lucifer paused, finally sighed and said, "Xiao Yan, I don''t know how to describe the thoughts in my heart, because I can''t describe you in any language." "Well, is that the highest level of praise?" "Yes," Lucifer chuckled, and suddenly became serious again. "Xiao Yan, when are you going to get married?" Get married She and a ye have been married. Later, the identity certificate was prepared for the undercover mission. On the identity certificate, she is single. She already has a wild, natural won''t marry again. Gu Yan said, "why should I get married? I can''t afford to have three children." Not to mention anything else, the salary at Francy''s side is enough to support her and her three children. Not to mention, hidden inside, can also take business, each business can be divided into money, also not cheap. Lucifer had expected that Gu Yan would answer like this, so he was not surprised. He stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s OK, you don''t have enough money, and the baby''s uncle still has money." "Well, I''m waiting for the baby''s uncle to give them a big gift." Gu Yan smiles and teases. Seeing that her condition is much better, Lucifer is completely relieved and doesn''t talk about other things any more. And back to the residence, after finishing, Gu Yan returned to the room. Turn off the light, Gu Yan lying there, long hair spread in the sky blue sheets. Her hand, gently on the stomach. Three children. Gu Yan thought before, which afraid of a child, after the task is completed, she can also take the child back. But now, three kids. Gu Yan closed his eyes slightly. She wants to take her three children with her, and then, after completing the task, she can successfully leave from seclusion. In fact, it''s very difficult. Just the day before yesterday, Gu Yan finally came into contact with Yin''s interior, the person in charge of Tianyan, Qiao Naxin. Gu Yan also knows that Jonah Xin''s brother is Yingyan, the leader of the Yingyan mercenary regiment that ah Ye sneaked into, and that Yingyan is also in the black angel mercenary regiment at this time. And Hawkeye married Pandora. Because the hidden people are chasing the black angel, and the eye of heaven is monitoring the information of the black angel, it is surprising that the other party has gone to the South Island of China. South Island Gu Yan didn''t remember going to South Island several times in his last life. But I remember that the only time in my life that she went was with a Ye. They were going to travel, but in the end they met Lei Qing and happened to Alan. Leiqing appeared in the South Island, and the black angel who wanted to find the treasure that Leiqing''s father said, also went to the South Island. Here jonashin hasn''t figured out the reason why the black angel group went to the South Island, but Gu Yan has guessed that it must have something to do with the treasure map! So she just looked for an opportunity, passed this information to Wen Lan, let Wen Lan transfer to snow wolf brigade. But at the same time, Lucifer also sent Mephisto, Morlock and Miao Xiaoyu to the South Island of China. Three people and horses will meet in the South Island soon! Gu Yan can''t stop the hermit from going. In fact, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would like to go. So in the secret guard, she just mentioned that the secret side will pass. I hope that ah ye and they will adapt to the circumstances. Gu Yan is very worried about ah ye and other comrades in arms who are far away from the South Island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Lucifer, on the other hand, returned to his apartment and dialed Bellu. "Beilu, let your wife take two months off. During this time, take care of Xiaoyan." Beilu''s wife, not her husband, was a member of the mercenary regiment. Among the core members of Yin, Beilu is a mercenary who looks most grounded and doesn''t look like a mercenary at all. Of course, this is another disguise. This is the first time that Lucifer asked Beilu''s wife to come into contact with the internal affairs of the mercenary regiment. Beilu was silent for a while and said, "boss, do you value Gu Yan''s children very much?" "Maybe I can train a successor." "Boss?" Bellu was a little surprised and a little distressed. Because he is the one who knows Lucifer''s past best. Before Gu Yan''s appearance, Lucifer had not been attracted to any woman for many years. In fact, if it was any other woman, then they would have been able to do everything they could to send this woman to Lucifer''s bed. They don''t care whether they die or not. They just care about Lucifer. But Gu Yan was different from ordinary women. She didn''t use the method of refusing to meet her. Instead, she refused Lucifer and didn''t let Lucifer get angry and hate her. This woman is really not simple. Then Bellu heard that the woman was pregnant. Because I have made several boyfriends, I don''t know who the child is. Moreover, Gu Yan plans to give birth to the child. How to say, Gu Yan''s temperament is so strange that she wants to raise her child by herself. In fact, people are not surprised at all. And to BEIRU''s surprise The boss wants to raise a child for Gu Yan. But also to take care of Yan''s children, cultivate successors!? Knowing what his subordinates thought, Lucifer said lightly, "I won''t have my own children in the future, and I like Xiaoyan very much. Then her child is very suitable to be my successor. What''s more, Xiaoyan is pregnant with triplets. I think she is so excellent. There must be someone suitable to be my successor among her children. She''s not very stable right now. I hope you can let your wife take care of her. " Others, Lucifer, don''t trust. He didn''t say it, but Bellu understood it. And Lucifer''s attitude, Beru also understand. He just understood, originally eldest brother, really love miserable Gu Yan. Because I love her, I am willing to be her brother. Because I love her, I don''t want my special constitution to hurt her. Because I love her, I even decided to let her and other men''s children be my own heirs. From Beilu''s point of view, he actually hates Gu Yan. Why can''t he be with the boss. But he knows that love is a matter for two people. As a spectator, he can only sigh in silence. Finally, he said, "OK." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Lucifer still thinks that Gu Yan is pregnant with triplets. He stands at the huge French window and looks at the traffic outside. I feel regret and pity for the nth time in my heart. Why isn''t the child his? At this moment, the father of triplets is crawling on the cold ground, holding a gun in his hand and looking alert. Lu Ye listened, but no one spoke. Only the waves beat against the rocks, making waves. There are gulls flying by, leaving a residual song. All this makes the whole abandoned wharf more and more lonely and dangerous. Lu Ye carefully recalled what happened in the afternoon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 Lu Ye with people, divided into two teams, one team is responsible for ambush, the other team is responsible for looking for the map. Although it''s been a few years, Lu Ye still remembers exactly where Lei Qing appeared. At that time, Lei Qing''s man was in charge of hiding a Lang''s wife, and ran into Yan Yan. Then Lei Qing, who later appeared near the seaside of the wharf, must be hiding the treasure map! Lu Ye with the South and North Ming brothers, to the original thunder engine appeared that pier as the center, radiation search. But before they could find the map, they heard the gunfire. Bai Changle, who was in charge of ambush, met the black angel. The gunfire was very intensive. It rang for a long time. Finally, it was close to Lu Ye. Their side, or the other side''s target, was also near the wharf! In fact, when Lu ye heard that there was a very hypnotic person in the black angel, he vaguely knew how the other party knew the treasure land of South Island. That is to say, in addition to his son Lei Qing and his confidant Bai Hao, there were also people who knew about the affairs of the old leader of helllight. The dark angel who has advanced hypnotist is likely to find the insider! It has to be said that Lu Ye''s inference is infinitely close to the truth. And the sound of gunfire continued for a long time, which showed that the firepower of the other side was also very strong. A few people were scattered like this. However, the members of the snow wolf brigade all have their own special communication equipment. Lu Ye was a little relieved after he made sure that there were no casualties among the members of the brigade. "The task of the first group is still to find the map, and the task of the second group is still to annihilate the black angel. But everyone should pay attention to safety! " Lu yeshen said. "Yes Everyone answered in unison. After arranging all this, Lu Ye lurks there, he is like a cheetah, motionless, as if integrated with the surrounding environment. Be sure to find the map before the black angel! Where will Lei Qing hide things? Obviously, the people watching the black angel have scattered them, that is to say, they haven''t found the map yet. It''s very likely that they just know that the map is here on the abandoned pier of South Island, but they don''t know exactly where it is. So, they are also scattered. They, too, are looking. Lu Yefei thought quickly, if he was Lei Qing, where would he hide such an important thing? In his mind, there was a miniature picture of the old pier. Lei Qing will hide the map in At this time, Lu Ye suddenly heard a very slight step! The other side deliberately lightened the pace, like a cat, and hardly made any sound. But at the moment when the other side was close to Lu Ye, Lu Ye took the lead in action. After avoiding the kick from the other side, he skillfully turned around. The other side''s reaction is also very fast. If one strike fails, the second strike will arrive soon. Lu Ye''s fighting skills are among the best in the snow wolf team. Naturally, he won''t let the opponent hit him. Moreover, in the fastest and shortest time, Lu Ye finds a good opportunity and suddenly takes out his gun to resist the opponent''s temple. And at this time, the other side''s hat fell off, long hair poured out. The sunglasses fell off, revealing the white skin and beautiful appearance. Looking at this familiar face, Lu Ye was stunned. He blurted out, "Yan Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 Gu Yan in front of Lu Ye''s eyes suddenly raised his mouth. He didn''t care about the gun against her temple. Instead, he took another step forward and said, "Xiu, do you miss me?" Repair Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and then he took back the gun. But the next moment, he took out a pair of handcuffs to handcuff Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s reaction was quick. Like a loach, he immediately dodged and jumped a meter away. Seeing that the other side was getting closer, he said quickly, "what do you mean? Don''t people over there often say that one day husband and wife can be a hundred days'' grace, you and I have had a closer relationship, and you even want to arrest me? " Lu Ye''s eyes narrowed, and anger leaped faintly in his eyes. If he hadn''t worried that the shooting would arouse other people''s vigilance, he would have shot and killed this Dare to pretend to be a person! Seeing that the other side''s daggers were all taken out, and the move was fierce, the man immediately understood that he was recognized. He said immediately, "since you recognize it, I won''t fight you. I''m not your enemy!" Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. He was still observing the situation around him and asked in a low voice, "who are you? Why pretend to be Gu Yan? " "I''m Gu Yan''s friend. Tut, do you still fight?" Mephisto, who was almost kicked in the stomach, was a little embarrassed to escape, and then said, "I have no malice, and I''m here to catch a black angel." He was really worried that Xiu would continue to fight with him and delay the boss''s business, so he immediately spoke in a man''s voice. Lu Ye instantly understood that the man was hidden. Is not a friend do not know, but this person against his family Yan Yan appearance, but with a man''s voice to speak, Lu Ye suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. It''s like Kick the makeup off his face. However, it has to be said that this person is still very similar in disguise. Most people may really believe it and confuse the fake with the real. But Mephisto is also unlucky. If he pretends to be Gu Yan and let others see him, it may really have a confusing effect. But who let him meet Lu Ye. Two lifetime, the person who knows Gu Yan best. If Lu Ye regards Gu Yan as a real Gu Yan, then he has no right to say that he loves Gu Yan. Lu Ye remembers that Yan Yan said that the people of the black angel repeatedly provoked Yin. In fact, the people of Yin would not let the black angel go. Not to mention the incident of Guan Yujue. So this time, the purpose of the hermit here should be the senior hypnotist! Yin already knows this repair, is a special forces. And Lu Ye, also knew in front of this man, is the hidden person. However, because of Gu Yan''s existence, they still don''t know much about each other. Lu Ye immediately said, "who are you going to arrest?" Mephisto did not hide, "originally, our task is to catch a senior hypnotist, his name is moss, he hurt our people. However, if you can catch Pandora that stinky woman, it''s better He pauses, squints and raises his mouth. "And this time, Pandora is here." Lu Ye suddenly raised his head. Mephisto continued, "I know your mission, but at the moment, our goals are not against each other. But when we get Pandora, we won''t give it to you. " "I know." "Why are you still looking at me like this?" Lu Ye''s Mou son inside, twinkle thick displeasure, "can you unload makeup first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Although Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is a fake. But it''s uncomfortable to see this man flaunting around in the face of his family. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he would have done it long ago, and he would have taken off his make-up in person. But Mephisto obviously didn''t notice the rage of the people in front of him. He suddenly laughed and said, "ah, you don''t know, Pandora hates Gu Yan. She sent people to kill Gu Yan again and again, but they all failed. Pandora is going to be angry. So when she sees me, she will take her hand immediately and lose her sense. How nice it is to pull hatred. I don''t want to take off my make-up. " Lu Ye was very speechless. All the people inside are really crazy! However, it is precisely because the other side is crazy that Lu Ye needs to be more calm. "How many of you? Don''t let us hurt you later. " "Three." Meifeist told Lu Ye boldly, then, the smile on his face suddenly rebellious and wild, "however, you certainly can''t hurt us, you''d better be careful yourself." Lu Ye Against the appearance of his family Yan Yan, do so ugly expression, want to hit him! Lu Ye narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "we are going to keep the black angel''s people. If we catch Pandora, we won''t give it to you. So, stay away from me! " "Stay away, stay away." Mephisto swaggered away with Great indifference. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. After learning that the other party was a member of the Chinese army, Mephisto decided to inform the other party. Originally, they didn''t want to make enemies with the Chinese. Their main purpose was to fight against the black angel. Then they caught the traitor moss and took him back to see Guan Yujue! Maybe you can wake up Yujue! That''s why Mephisto suddenly appeared, with the scene above. After Mephisto disappeared, Lu Ye immediately told the members of the team about the situation with communication equipment. Other people have no objection, only Bai Changle at the end of the communicator, low voice, very curious to ask, "is that man like Xiaoyan?" "Not bad." "How did you recognize it?" Bai Changle thinks that what Lu Ye said is still true, so it should be very similar. How can he recognize it. He is even more curious. He hasn''t seen his sister for a long time. He also wants to see this fake Xiaoyan. Fake. Lu Ye was very speechless. Even if the other party didn''t shout that voice repair, Lu Ye also knows that Yan Yan won''t appear here for sure. Yan Yan is pregnant! So this Gu Yan who suddenly appeared must be a fake. Here, Lu Ye has decisively closed the line, ignoring Bai Changle. Meifest, who left from Lu Ye, went back to his companion again and found that Miao Xiaoyu was not here. Only Morlock, who was on guard while eating potato chips, was left. Mephisto rolled her eyes in silence. I really admire this companion. Because when Morlock ate potato chips, there was no sound at all, and it didn''t delay his business at all. This guy just ate five sausages and then killed three Black Angels. Seeing Mephisto looking at himself, Morlock asked, "are you going to ask where Lilith is? She said just now that she wanted to go there by herself and said that she would not let me pass. " Mephisto nodded. Several of them are full of personality, and it is not impossible for them to act alone. But Mephisto looked at Morlock. At last, he didn''t hold back and asked, "how did you do that? You didn''t make a sound at all, and you were so fast?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 "Hey, hey, it''s like this. I drink a lot of water first, then break the potato chips, throw them into my mouth, let the water soften the potato chips, let the potato chips melt completely in the water, then bite them gently, and finally swallow them..." "Well, you don''t have to say it." Mephisto decisively interrupted his partner, then decisively changed the topic and said, "I have already informed those people in China that they will not be enemies with us. What''s more, Lilith has been away for such a long time, and there is no information yet. It''s very likely that she has found moss, which direction she''s going. Let''s go and have a look immediately! " This sentence, Leng is to let Mephisto express several meanings, and finally there is an imperative conclusion. Although food is very important, Morlock still values company. He immediately put all his food into his backpack and pointed to the East with his fingers covered with chips. "Lilith has gone that way. She has been away for 18 minutes and 29 seconds." "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Just as Mephisto and Morlock were walking east, Miao Xiaoyu was looking at the familiar man. In her eyes, it''s all incomprehensible. There is also a strong sadness. "Teacher, why did you attack brother Jue? What''s the advantage of the black angel? " At this time, standing in front of Miao Xiaoyu, it is moss who started his hand on Guan Yujue not long ago! Moss discovered and cultivated the hypnotic genius of young fish. And Miao Xiaoyu can fall in love with Guan Yujue because of moss. Before that, although Guan Yujue and Miao Xiaoyu were both hermits, they were always in different regions and almost never met. It has to be said that among the people Miao Xiaoyu is familiar with, Mr. moss occupies a very large position. The existence of relatives. Can be this kind of relatives in general the existence of people, but made such a thing! After Miao Xiaoyu found some clues just now, she immediately responded, because she was familiar with a very important but often forgotten habit of Mr. moss. As a psychologist, moss has a lot of psychological pressure, but he doesn''t smoke or drink. His only hobby is chewing gum. Every time the chewing gum is finished, it will be carefully wrapped with paper and rolled into a very round ball before it is discarded. Just now, Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto stepped on two balls when they came here. Two balls of the same size wrapped in paper with gum. Moss was not surprised to see Miao Xiaoyu appear. He sighed and said, "Lilith, this matter has nothing to do with you. I said it, and you won''t understand." "It has nothing to do with me! You always know, I love juergo! You''re going to do it to brother Jue! " "Lilith! Don''t you know that Guan Yujue doesn''t like you? " Moss was also a little angry and looked at the young fish in front of him. Miao Xiaoyu said stubbornly, "I know he doesn''t love me, but as long as he doesn''t have someone he likes and doesn''t get married, then I will never give up!" "How do you know he doesn''t like anyone?" Miao Xiaoyu immediately remembered what Guan LAN had said before. She said, "I know that Jue GE has forgotten a person he likes. Anyway, he has forgotten. Then, it can be regarded as no one!" Moss shook his head, sighed and said, "silly girl, you are so stupid. Guan Yujue did forget that woman, but do you know why he forgot that woman? " "Why "Because that woman sealed up part of Guan Yujue''s memory! Besides, do you know who that woman is? " Moss suddenly approached Miao Xiaoyu, and the expression on his face suddenly became unkind. He said, "that woman is Gu Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "The same name as Gu Yan?" Miao Xiaoyu said subconsciously. As like as two peas, Moss shook his head and laughed with joy. "You think it''s only the same name. But I saw the woman in the deep part of Guan Guan''s mind, but it was exactly the same as Gu Yan." But this woman is really powerful. I wanted to find a chance to test how she managed to seal up Guan Yujue''s memory! " Miao Xiaoyu still doesn''t want to believe, "you deliberately stir up our relationship!" "Is it necessary for me to stir up your relationship? Moreover, in the present situation, you don''t believe what I say. " Moss is a psychologist, so he knows what to say to disturb the other person''s mood. Maybe in terms of hypnosis, he is more powerful than Miao Xiaoyu. After all, Miao Xiaoyu was taught by him. But there is also one thing, that is, he knows that the methods used by ordinary people to hypnotize are useless if they are put on the young fish. Not to mention that the other party has been in seclusion for so many years, and is no longer a simple little girl. If there is a real conflict between the two, moss will never be able to avoid Miao Xiaoyu''s bullet. The only way That''s to upset the young fish. The only way to upset her is Guan Yujue. Women, it''s easy to be trapped by love. Moss knows many women, almost every one of them. Once you fall in love, you can do anything for a man. Of course, in Moss''s opinion, Pandora is an exception, because this woman is very smart and knows how to use men best. In fact, Pandora is very picky in choosing men. Not all men can be her men. I have to say that this woman is also very skillful and ambitious. At the thought of Pandora''s promise, Moss''s eyes twinkled and went quietly to touch the gun. But the next moment, Miao Xiaoyu, who was a little unstable, suddenly said in a cold voice, "teacher, if we both shoot at the same time, it must be you who will die first." Moss looked up a little surprised, "how do you..." "Teacher, when you know me, do you forget that I know you too?" Miao Xiaoyu sighed, looking a little sad, "I learned so many skills from you, and without you, I might not know that I have the talent of hypnosis. In fact, whether you go to the black angel or not, I will continue to be your teacher, but you should never, never, do something to brother Jue. " Two people are hypnotists, so hypnosis, a very powerful skill, becomes a chicken rib. Miao Xiaoyu slowly raised his gun and said to moss, "teacher, you come back with me and let Jue Ge wake up. I will protect you from death." "I won''t go back with you!" "What did the black angel give you?" Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t understand that Moss''s life is very comfortable and has no worries about food and clothing. Why does he suddenly ignore everything and do things for the woman Pandora! Young fish really don''t understand. Moss looked at the young fish and said softly, "Lilith, you don''t understand." "Whether you understand it or not, you have to go back with me!" Miao Xiaoyu pointed to the gun, but at the next moment, the gun rang. It''s not Miao Xiaoyu. She was conditioned to go to Ramos, but found that the other party was more afraid of death, and immediately found a shelter to hide. Miao Xiaoyu had to turn around, not far from moss, find a shelter and hide. The gunfire was very intense. Fortunately, Miao Xiaoyu reacted quickly. Otherwise, something must have happened! It''s the black angel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 This time, Pandora brought more than 50 people, some of whom were close friends and elite. This time, the cherry blossom also followed. But she has not been so enchanting before, the fundus is blood with fierce. This operation is Pandora''s last chance for her. A few times ago, cherry blossom messed up. Even if they knew later that Bai Hao was captured by Chinese people, Pandora still put half of the responsibility for the failure on cherry blossom. Secondly, they went to steal submarines, and the people of M country had been prepared for a long time. They not only failed completely, but also lost many brothers. Sakura himself was shot, very difficult to escape back, but let Pandora disappointed. Sakura knows that Pandora is doing a big thing. If she succeeds, she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life. So, in the face of this last opportunity, cherry blossom is very proactive. But Pandora is squinting, if this time in the failure, then, cherry will not have to live back. She doesn''t need trash around her. But Pandora is also a little worried that there are fewer and fewer people around her now. It seems that she has to find a way to expand her wings. The gunfire suddenly stopped. But for a while, after damaging three people, the black angel finally rescued moss. As for the young fish There was only a pool of blood left on the ground, and people didn''t know where they had gone for a long time. Pandora glared at Moss, "next time you act without authorization, I will not save you." "Yes." Moss bowed his head. Pandora attached great importance to each other''s ability, and her tone softened after a pause. "Don''t let anything happen to you, Mr. moss. You know, I need you." Moss nodded. Pandora needs his ability. He also needs the things Pandora promised. Seeing that the other party understood, Pandora did not continue to worry about this matter. She suddenly asked, "by the way, who did you just meet? Why didn''t you hypnotize the other party?" Moston, "didn''t see clearly, didn''t have time, just about to shoot, you appeared." "It''s probably the Chinese special forces again!" Said one of Pandora''s men angrily. No wonder he was so angry, because just ten minutes ago, his best brother died in the hands of the special forces! Pandora squinted. "It seems that Lei Qing has recruited everything. We have to find the map as soon as possible!" "Yes The crowd dispersed again and began to carry out Pandora''s orders. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoyu''s arm was shot, blood DC, she directly bite teeth, with bandage, wrapped in the arm. She frowned. Let moss run. But there is no way, she can''t kill moss, first, the other party is his teacher, second, she is still waiting to take moss back to save brother Jue. But this time, the dark angel obviously has to do something important to bring moss out. Maybe next time, moss won''t come out again. She''s going to take moss back to save juge! But, moss, is that true? Is the woman whom brother Jue forgot really Gu Yan? If so Miao Xiaoyu suddenly gets cold, because she finds that if moss doesn''t lie about it. So Gu Yan It''s really terrible. "Lilith? Are you hurt? " Asked fat Morlock in great surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Next to him, Mephisto came quickly. He bowed his head and quickly checked Miao Xiaoyu''s wound. Seeing that the bullet had passed through and didn''t stay in it, he took out anti-inflammatory medicine and applied it to Miao Xiaoyu first. Miao Xiaoyu stares at Mephisto. In other words, Miao Xiaoyu is actually looking at Gu Yan. After all, this time Mephisto disguised herself as Gu Yan. Young fish''s mood is very complicated. Gu Yan was brought out of prison by herself. Miao Xiaoyu appreciated Gu Yan at the beginning, so she was brought into the hermit. And until this moment, Miao Xiaoyu was frightened to find out why Gu Yan was not afraid of her hypnosis. Originally, was it because Gu Yan could also hypnotize? Hypnotists have some barriers to each other, but because they are too familiar with each other, they also have some immunity. For example, Miao Xiaoyu can''t be hypnotized by his teacher moss now. Similarly, Miao Xiaoyu can''t hypnotize moss either. But Miao Xiaoyu can''t hypnotize Gu Yan Miao Xiaoyu thought before, she also can''t hypnotize the boss, so, Gu Yan should be the same as the boss, has a very strong mental power. So, is she all wrong? Mephisto was a little hairy by her, and quickly bandaged her arm, then said, "Lilith, how do you think of me like that? I didn''t hit you. " "It''s OK. I think of Gu Yan. You don''t dress as well as she does." Mephisto Here, Morlock asked curiously, "Lilith, have you met the black angel?" "I see moss. They are over there. There are more than 30 people on the other side. It''s too much," said Miao Xiaoyu. For the time being, she doesn''t think about Gu Yan. The purpose of her visit is to take moss back. She continued, "the black angel has sent out a lot of people, and the Chinese special forces are also here, which shows that they should have what target. At least, the black angel suddenly appears here. It must have a goal. " Miao Xiaoyu''s voice just fell, the remaining two people looked at each other. Treasure. Now all the preparations of the black angel are for the treasure. It has to be said that Lucifer has been forbearing until now, and he is waiting for the other party to get everything ready. Who doesn''t like money? Pandora thought that after her provocation, Yin didn''t fight back directly, thinking that the other side was worried about something. But in fact, what Lucifer is waiting for is the mantis catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. This time, of course, their goal is to capture moss, but also to find out what the black angel people are doing. As for Pandora, they won''t catch her for the time being. At this time, Mephisto pinched his eyebrows and said softly, "next, we should pay attention to what the black angel people are doing besides catching moss! And Lilith, don''t do it yourself next time. After all, there are many people on the other side. " Miao Xiaoyu nodded slightly. She took away the dark light from her eyes. On the old wharf of South Island, Gu Yan, who is far away from the other side of the ocean, wakes up from his dream. She hasn''t been sleeping well lately. Gu Yan had a dream. She dreamed that Lu Ye had been shot several times, and then she was pushed into the operating room. She was still in a big stomach, wearing a white coat, and participated in the operation. However, Lu Ye still closed his eyes. Gu Yan suddenly woke up. She looked outside in a trance. It was already daybreak, but she didn''t know when it was snowing again. There was silver light outside. Why Did you have that dream in your last life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 If the tragedy of the last life, there is really the possibility of happening, but in terms of time, it is not right. Gu Yan took a hard breath and calmed himself down. She went to take a shower, washed off a cold sweat, and then looked at herself in the mirror, Gu Yan had tried to calm down. Ono won''t have an accident, definitely not. The children are still waiting for his name. She must do something now, something that can help ah Ye! Gu Yan held his sour waist in one hand and walked slowly down the stairs. Because it is triplets, so her stomach is particularly large, walking, people feel soul stirring. As soon as Cang LAN saw her coming down, she immediately came over and asked, "Gu Yan, aren''t you a little uncomfortable? Why don''t you lie down upstairs?" "Well, I''ve been sleeping a lot. I want to come down for a walk." Gu Yan went to the sofa, stayed for a while, then took out the phone and dialed Lucifer''s number. The door bell rang before the phone was put through. Here, Cang LAN goes to open the door, and then he hears the sound of a mobile phone. It''s Lucifer at the door. Lucifer looked at the number on the mobile phone, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He hung up the phone and said, "Xiao Yan, I''m here." On hearing this, Gu Yan turned to look at the door. Lucifer''s hat brim was covered with snowflakes. He dusted and then came in. And there are two people behind Lucifer, one is Beru, the other It''s Bellu''s wife. Beirut took a lot of things and carried a very large suitcase. Gu Yan was stunned. She asked Lucifer in surprise, "are you moving in?" It has to be said that Gu Yan is not worried about anything else, but if Lucifer really moves here, she is really a little uncomfortable. It''s a little bit square. Looking at Gu Yan, who was afraid that he would move here, Lucifer was a little depressed and a little sad. He would like to move here. However, in addition to eating, there are still many aspects of daily life, so Lucifer is worried about what harm his poison will bring to Gu Yan. For so many years, he has lived alone. To be able to eat in Gu Yan''s side is to pay attention to 12 points, let alone throw a lot of chopsticks. He said, "I didn''t move here." Gu Yan was relieved. You can''t just move here. Seeing Gu Yan''s expression, Lucifer felt a snack jam. He shook his head and said to the Bailu couple, "maybe next, I''ll trouble you." "No trouble, it''s OK." Mr. and Mrs. Bellu came and said. Then, the Bailu couple came to Gu Yan and said gently, "are you the first child?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded, then looked at Lucifer suspiciously, "this is..." "Beilu''s children have been sent to grandma''s house. Then in the next month, they will take care of you more, mainly Mrs. Beilu. Beilu has to work during the day." Lucifer''s voice, very gentle, "we are all men, do not know how to take care of you." His voice just fell, beside the blue also nodded in silence. Gu Yan stopped talking. At this time, it''s a good thing to have someone to take care of her. But then the problem came, more than a woman, is bound to take care of her, before the blue they, how, are keeping a certain distance with Gu Yan. If Gu Yan wants to leave, it will be more difficult www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you calling me just now?" When Beilu and his wife went to put things in their room, Lucifer looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan paused and said, "let''s go upstairs and talk." Beilu''s wife, still don''t know these things, Gu Yan''s meaning, also don''t want to let her know. Lucifer nodded. Two people went to the upstairs study, the ground was covered with thick carpet, stepped on the top of no sound. Many of the books in the study were bought by Miao Xiaoyu before. This girl likes all kinds of detective stories. Later, Gu Yan supplemented some world-famous literary works, especially some Chinese translations. She also bought a book written by her mother Xie Luan. Gu Yan missed her mother and her family, so she often put the book on the bedside. The lamp on the floor emits soft light. When Lucifer looks up at the woman in front of her, she is absolutely gentle and quiet, just like an angel. Between his eyebrows, a few more soft colors. Lucifer asked, "Xiao Yan, how are you feeling recently? Are you better?" "It''s OK, no way, pregnancy is like this," Gu Yan sat down, holding a hot water cup, drank a drink, and then said, "now the black angel''s people have gone to the South Island of China, so now is the best time to carry the black angel''s nest!" Lucifer He knew that the girl would not tell him some personal things, even trivial daily chat. So solemn, then there must be a reason. That''s why Bellu''s wife downstairs didn''t know. Well, although he knew it was impossible, for a moment, Lucifer still felt that he was a little bit amorous and stung. It doesn''t hurt, but it itches. It''s tolerable, but it''s still very sad. Fortunately, there are many lost opportunities. Today, it is absolutely too small to be lost any more. He went to the French window of his study and looked at the snow outside. There seems to be a lot of snow this year. Lucifer asked, "why?" "Brother, you have long wanted to deal with the Black Angels, but you are waiting to see what they are doing, right?" Gu Yan looked up at Lucifer''s beautiful eyes and said, "because you want that treasure, too." "What makes Pandora so crazy must be a good thing." Lucifer had a slight smile, and he did not deny his ambition at all. "There are a lot of people who are not mercenaries, but they are also attached to the companies in their sphere of influence. Wait, wait, Xiao Yan, I have a lot of people to support. " I don''t know why. Gu Yan suddenly remembers that she followed Lucifer and Morlock to carry out the mission before. When she came back, Morlock secretly told Gu Yan that the last time that stupid man attacked the old people in the old street, he would make Lucifer angry and kill them directly. Why is Yin not a cold-blooded and merciless mercenary in a specific sense. It is because, under the leadership of Lucifer, they have done a lot to rob the rich and help the poor. We can''t directly judge whether they are good or bad. Gu Yan''s tone also relaxed. She said, "only when the black angel''s back road is completely cut off, will they go all out to look for the treasure. When they find it, we will be able to catch the cicada with mantis and the Yellow sparrow behind." Lucifer came to Gu Yan. Gu Yan sat and Lucifer stood. Lucifer bowed his head slightly, and the stars flashed in his eyes, "Xiao Yan, I''m a mantis, so are you a yellow sparrow?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Even now, Lucifer still did not completely dispel the suspicion of Gu Yan. In other words, he always knew that Gu Yan appeared in front of him with ulterior motives. But even so, she was still indulged. And recognized her as a sister. Even let deli''s wife take care of pregnant Gu Yan. I have to say that for so many years, Lucifer has never been so attentive to any woman since that man died. And it''s the kind of heart that is destined to get nothing in return. This hopeless feeling, even more desperate than his last one. Gu Yan felt the huge pressure, she slightly raised her head, with Lucifer four eyes opposite. Her eyes as if hidden in the rough, and as if, nothing, a school of light clouds. Gu Yan''s mouth gently raised a gentle radian, she said, "have you ever seen a yellow sparrow pregnant with three children? Even the Yellow finch can''t fly away. After all, in addition to bird cages, there are watchmen. " Lucifer looked at Gu Yan quietly. When he asked the Bailu couple to come here, it really meant not only protection but also surveillance. He can allow Gu Yan to do any little action under his eyes. She was even allowed to be her own sister. But Even if it''s just my sister, even if I can only be her child''s uncle in my life. But Lucifer didn''t want to let her go. As I said before, we should choose one of Gu Yan''s three children as his successor to Lucifer. What he inherits is not only a huge family property and countless wealth. And the title of Lucifer. He can allow Gu Yan not to give him love. He can also allow himself not to touch her in this life. However, she couldn''t bear to leave her sight. Clearly two people did not say a few words, but, each other''s meaning, each other instantly understand. This is not a tacit understanding. But they are too smart people, are good at guessing more information from a sentence, even a look. Gu Yan felt that her back was a little chilly. Before doing the undercover task, she just thought that it was difficult to get in, but now she knows that the most difficult thing is to leave. At this time, Lucifer suddenly said, "I will go to clean up the black angel''s nest." Gu Yan suddenly raised his head. Lucifer smiles gently. He reaches out his gloved hand and wants to touch Gu Yan''s face. But just as his fingertips are about to touch Gu Yan''s face, Gu Yan steps back. Lucifer''s hand, in midair. Then he grinned, took back his hand, turned and walked out. Gu Yan was slightly frightened. Lucifer no longer hid his heart. But this is not good news for her. This way, Lucifer shouts Beru and goes out together. It seems that it''s arranged to carry the black angel''s nest. Gu Yan still doesn''t know where the black angel''s nest is, but she also gets a lot of news from Tianyan. Now, it''s about the eye of the sky code. If we can take this code technology back to Wen Lan, then their information will go further in the future. But this is the most difficult one. However, now is also the most favorable time for her to start, because most of the forces of Yin are out of the hole. She stood in front of the French window, watching Lucifer drive away, slightly drooping. If Lucifer can carry the black angel''s nest, her undercover mission will be completely finished after she gets the code of the eye of heaven. Gu Yan touched her stomach gently. At that time, it''s time to leave. Just when Gu Yan decided to go to Jonah shin, who was in charge of the eye of heaven, before the baby was born, the gunfire on the old dock on the South Island continued until the second half of the night. Bai Changle''s side is the leg shot Xun Feng. Although the wound looked ferocious, Xun Feng, who had just joined the army, calmly bandaged the wound and said to Bai Changle, "go and gather with Lu Ye and don''t worry about me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 "Are you stupid? We Snow Wolf never abandon the habit of teammates Bai Changle glared at the man, and then said in the tone of the elder, "you are a new man. If you don''t understand, just listen to me honestly!" "Do you know why I came to enlist in the special forces?" Xunfeng raised his head. The glasses he was wearing didn''t know where he was flying. Bai Changle was stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, he would suddenly say it. Bai Changle blinked and looked at Xun Feng with an idiot''s eyes. "If you want to tell me an inspirational story, wait until the end of this task." However, it was very difficult for Xun Feng to go from a lawyer to a special soldier. But he did. Xun Feng is usually a very introverted person, he also suffered a lot, coupled with the original personal ability is strong, this just passed the snow wolf team assessment. He laughed at himself and said, "I''m a big litigator, but I don''t think I should just stand there and fight with others. I should do more." Bai Changle didn''t understand the emotion of this new comrade in arms, but he always did things very simply and rudely, so he patted Xun Feng''s head directly and said, "don''t continue to say these frustrating words to me, cheer me up. Although the battle lasted for a long time, it''s not over, and we haven''t failed." "But my legs are not fit to move any more." Xun Feng smiles bitterly. He was still inexperienced, so he didn''t protect himself well when he met the enemy. Bai Changle said directly, "we can''t go, so we''ll ambush here! The enemy came and killed one! One pair, one pair It''s also a pity that there are old docks here, so there are no residents nearby. Because it is far away from the city center, at most some residents will hear some gunshots at night, but they will definitely hide and call the police. But the police are coming, and it''s tomorrow. Try to get rid of all the angels before dawn! Looking at the burning light in Bai Changle''s eyes, Xun Feng suddenly laughed. He had heard before that the comrades of the snow wolf brigade were very unusual. Now it seems so. Two people hide good figure, at any time pay attention to the surrounding situation, they two people find the place, is the nearest place from the dock that a damaged cabin. From the holes in the cabin, you can see the moss on the old wharf. Xun Feng thought about it and asked Bai Changle curiously in a low voice, "Changle, I heard that your sister is also in the snow wolf brigade?" Mentioning his sister, Bai Changle raised his chest and raised it with pride. Looking at his strength, Xun Feng pursed his mouth and continued to ask a second curious gossip, "I heard that she has married Lu Ye? Your sister is very young, isn''t she, married so early? " Mentioning the fact that his sister was abducted by Lu Ye early, Bai Changle''s proud expression instantly takes it back, and then turns into bitterness and bitterness. He sighed, "ah, it''s all because of the accident in those years. Otherwise, I won''t let the boy Lu Ye abduct Xiao Yan so easily!" This brother-in-law and his brother-in-law are always at loggerheads. And look at Bai Changle like this, she is so precious. Xun Feng asked curiously, "what''s the accident?" In fact, Bai Changle doesn''t want to talk about what happened when Xiaoyan was replaced, because the 18 years he missed made Bai Changle feel very sorry for his sister. As soon as he was about to say something, he stopped talking about it. He suddenly raised his head and saw the moss under the dock. It was illuminated by the moonlight, and there was a flash of light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "Look, what''s that!" Bai Changle pointed in that direction. Xunfeng looked in the direction he pointed out, and he accurately judged, "what metal should be there, and what metal should not belong to the iron shelf of the wharf." After all, if you belong to it, it won''t reflect so much. Moreover, after such a long time, the moss has grown several thick layers, and it can not be a part of the iron shelf of the wharf. Two people look at each other. He said with one voice, "map?" One of their purposes this time is the map. If they get the map, they can guarantee that the black angel people won''t get it! Bai Changle immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look. You cover me!" Xunfeng nodded solemnly and held the gun tightly. It was in a very flat and open place. That is to say, Bai Changle was in great danger when he went there! Who knows how many people are hiding in the dark now? After all, there are a lot of black angel people coming this time. Here, Bai Changle creeps forward quietly. To be on the safe side, Xun Feng immediately reports their location and discovery to the intercom, hoping that his comrades in arms nearby can also cover Bai Changle! And the person closest to this is Lu Ye! He said calmly, "I''m at your three o''clock, approaching! Remember, when you get the map, if you can''t protect it, destroy it on the spot! " This is the order given by the leader before they came. Although treasure is precious, their goal is never treasure, let alone where it is. In addition, their task is not to let the black angel people get that map! Without the map, the black angel will not be able to find the treasure, and will not be able to continue the unbridled expansion. And the next series of things. "I understand!" In addition, Lu Ye also let the team scattered in other places, slowly close to this side. Bai Changle''s movement is very light. He always pays attention to the situation around him. He is getting closer to the reflective place under the wharf And just when Bai Changle was only three steps away from the target, suddenly a gun rang out! Bai Changle fell down very quickly and rolled to the edge of the old wharf! Lu Ye is faster than Xun Feng. He shoots three shots at the place where he shoots. Then he hears a scream. And the gunshot finally broke the silence of this period of time. After it sounded again, it not only intensified, but also attracted everyone around! At the same time, Bai Changle successfully hid under the old wharf. Because of the shelter, he didn''t worry about being hit for a while. He reached out and touched the reflection under the dock. Bai Changle used a very difficult posture to reach for it, because if he didn''t pay attention, he would fall directly into the sea! Because the body is too low, the sea will rush to his face! It''s also thanks to Bai Changle''s long arm. Otherwise, he can''t touch that thing unless he has to jump into the sea. He finally touched a hard metal like thing! After knocking Bai Changle''s eyes shine! It''s a metal box with things in it! Bai Changle also has a big heart. He completely ignores the incessant gunfire there. In other words, he believes that his comrades in arms will protect himself. All his attention was on how to pick out the metal box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Bai Changle has a lot of energy. That''s what we have to do. We have to do it! And when we do it, we are very attentive. Pay attention to, when the top of the head shot stopped, he did not know. To be exact, this night, after so long fighting, no matter who it is, there are not many bullets left. Xun Feng''s bullet is gone, and his leg is injured. He is very nervous and looks at Bai Changle''s direction. Because of the closest distance, he knew that Bai Changle was trying to pick that thing. Come on, Changle! And Mephisto, Miao Xiaoyu and Morlock are also moving towards this side. They collide with Los Angeles and Mingnan Mingbei, which are also moving towards this side. Impatient North directly out of the gun, Los Angeles quickly stopped north. Six people stood face to face. Of course, because Lu Ye had said hello in advance, so Los Angeles and others were not too shocked to see Mephisto disguised as Gu Yan. But I have to say, it''s really similar! Here, Miao Xiaoyu said, "Hey, we are looking for trouble with the black angel, not against you." Knowing that the other party is Yin, Los Angeles has also dealt with these people, especially Miao Xiaoyu. After all, during that time, he and angel have been looking for Gu Yan in that house. Although we don''t trust each other very much, if we don''t do it, we don''t do it. And Yin is not on their list. Los Angeles nodded and said, "no interference." With that, he took another look at Mephisto, and then said, "your friend, your hobby is so unique that you disguise yourself as Gu Yan." "Do you recognize it?" Mephisto felt that his disguise was a failure. Los Angeles mercilessly pointed out, "we all know that Gu Yan is pregnant, and your stomach is flat, of course, recognized." Mephisto Damn it! How could he forget such an important thing! Mephisto immediately put his hand into his pocket and tried to dig out something. This action was so sensitive that Mingbei, who had put down his gun, took it out and pointed it at him. Mephisto said very speechless, "nervous fart, I don''t take out my gun. I want to shoot a long time ago. Will I wait for this time?" Looking at his face against Gu Yan, Mingbei really feels that geying should be flustered, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know Gu Yan and can''t say anything at this time. But the gun was not taken back immediately. Mingbei asked, "what do you want?" As soon as his voice dropped, he saw Mephisto take out makeup remover, cotton pad and small mirror from his pocket Ming Bei Others This product started to remove makeup in front of them!!! But it''s easy to understand muroc and Miao Xiaoyu in Mephisto''s hidden side. They are very calm. The former is eating a hamburger there. The latter said to Los Angeles and others, "he is this hobby. He has no other meaning. Don''t worry about him. By the way, before you came here, did you see a European man in his forties, named moss, who can hypnotize and is currently in the black angel team. Today is wearing a white shirt, dark blue suit pants, used to chewing gum It has to be said that the attention of Los Angeles rigidly shifted from the little mirror and makeup remover of Mephisto. He looked at Miao Xiaoyu suspiciously, "how can you describe it in such detail?" Miao Xiaoyu laughed at himself, "this time, we are going to catch this man, and we have already fought with him, but unfortunately, he ran away." Ming Nan, who has been silent, suddenly says, "he''s right behind you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 In a flash, the gunfire broke out. From afternoon to late night, this kind of dense gunfire has disappeared for a long time. After all, bullets will be consumed. With the casualties, the bullets of each group are less and less. This time the other side put the rest of the firepower into such a fierce attack, it can be seen that they were also ruthless. However, there are many things in this abandoned wharf, and both the hidden trio and the Los Angeles trio are extremely responsive people. So at the moment of the dense gunfire, or the moment Mingnan said that, almost all the six people reflected in an instant. Los Angeles and Mingnan Mingbei are far away from the Black Angel Group, so the three of them were not hurt at all, so they found a shelter. And also with the black angel shot back. Mingnan, the first to find the abnormality, aimed at the target. Although the opponent''s reaction was fast, it was still worse than other well-trained mercenaries and special forces. Moss was hit in the shoulder. He covered his shoulder and his gun fell to the ground. The next moment, the cherry blossom behind him immediately rushed over and covered moss. But when she hit back, Mingnan was no longer in love with fighting and turned to a safer bunker. And Miao Xiaoyu''s three people, because they are back to the other side, no matter how fast they react, someone is shot Half of Mephisto''s makeup. It''s the result of Morlock using a rocket to cover it. Just one shot. Miao Xiaoyu immediately takes advantage of Morlock''s counterattack firepower, pulls Mephisto aside and hides. But at this time, Mephisto''s face, super scary. In particular, half of his face is Gu Yan''s appearance, half is his own. Miao Xiaoyu pauses and wants to laugh. Then she really laughs. Hidden inside is this kind of heartless master. Mephisto looked at the young fish coldly. Then he took a look in the mirror and asked, "is it funny?" Miao Xiaoyu knows that Mephisto is angry. This man, more than any woman, cares about his appearance. So, this kind of make-up is half unloaded, the anger of being interrupted Miao Xiaoyu didn''t nod or shake his head. He immediately jumped to Morlock''s side and helped him fight against the Black Angels. Naturally, Mephisto will not really get angry with Miao Xiaoyu. The person he wants to get angry with is Those Angel bastards who made him unload half of his makeup! Mephisto coldly took out two knives with inverted hooks from his arms Miao Xiaoyu helped Morlock and looked at Mephisto distractedly. Her voice faintly suppressed the excitement. "Mephisto seems to be angry." "Ah, he hasn''t been angry for a long time." Morlock chewed the chocolate and shot back. Miao Xiaoyu laughed and gloated, "so ah, those people on the opposite side are going to have bad luck." A few people are hidden cadres after all. If they don''t have any skills, let alone become core members, they can''t even enter the gate of hidden. At this time, more than a dozen people on the side of the black angel were not in good condition. Six people stood in front of them, and three of them turned their back to them. As a result, none of them was killed? Although they may have been injured, one of them died and three injured. Make a sneak attack, the result is more serious than the other party''s casualties, which makes the cherry blossom with this team look super ugly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 But this cherry blossom is also bad luck. As soon as she was promoted, her first task was Gu Yan''s cooperation with Lu Ye''s husband and wife. The second mission is to attack other people''s military bases. When we meet Francy, who has been prepared for a long time, we are defeated for the second time. This is the last chance to find the map of the treasure on the South Island. But this time she met the elite and hidden trio of snow wolf. Even though she is actually a woman with great strength, she is not so evil as Gu Yan. So the end of this third and last mission Now seeing that the situation is bad, she resents the hypnotist around her. If this guy didn''t see that group of people from a distance and said that he wanted to take action, she wouldn''t let her men do it. But now it''s too late to say anything. She''s got to get to the pier and meet Pandora! Cherry Blossom although full of gas, but very calm to moss said, "we don''t love here, or quickly to meet with the elder sister!" Just now they got the news that it seemed that the enemy had found the map at the dock! That''s why their team came in a hurry. Moss nodded. His wound was still bleeding, and the pain left his forehead in a cold sweat. Are there any of those people who hit Zhongyin just now? Moss knew that Lilith would not die so easily. His purpose just now was to hurt those people who were hidden, so as to prevent them from pursuing. Moss is a very smart man. He knows that Yin won''t really want to move the black angel this time, but he will definitely get him back. Moss doesn''t want to go back. Although his work, family and friends are gone, as long as he has money, everything will come back. At this point, he can''t go back. But I don''t know what happened to the three people who were hiding just now? Moss does not know, is his this behavior, thoroughly poked the hornet nest. Also completely Sakura this team of people, to stay here. Because Sakura just wanted to retreat with her men, suddenly she heard a scream from her men, and then there was no sound. It''s like I''ve broken my neck! "Who is it?" Sakura''s feeling of uncertainty in her heart is growing, but in response to her, it is another miserable cry from her subordinates. The enemy is very close to them. Almost by their side! Sakura thought, either there is a spy among them, or The other party is a lunatic! There is no restriction on the people who are hiding, especially the cadres who are crazy. Unfortunately, cherry blossom and moss just stepped on the minefield of Mephisto. After killing the red eyed Mephisto, in a few moments, he put down four or five of them. He also hung up the color. His arm was slashed with blood, and his previous gunshot wound was not bandaged, but he didn''t seem to know the pain. When Sakura saw Mephisto, she was a fool. How can half of his face look like a man and half of his make-up look like a woman? Does this woman look familiar? There, Mephisto rushes in, and Miao Xiaoyu and Morlock will not let their partners risk by themselves. Not to mention, their target, moss, is in it! So, Miao Xiaoyu and Morlock went around directly, cutting off the back of Sakura moss team! Hiding not far from Los Angeles, he squinted and said to his twin brothers, "let''s go around and support them!" "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 I have to say that this time, Yin helped them indirectly. Los Angeles looked back and hoped that these three people would not have an accident. When snow wolf and other people rushed to the old wharf, the conflict on the old wharf became white hot. However, no one fired because the bullets were exhausted. It''s been almost a day, and it''s a consumption for everyone. Xun Feng took a dagger, dragged his injured leg, and stepped back two steps. Standing in front of him was a member of the black angel with a beard. He narrowed his eyes but refused to give up at all. The other side was holding a sharp knife, which was so sharp that Xun Feng couldn''t open his eyes. Xunfeng thought to himself that he had little experience. This was the first task, but it became the last one. However, even so, he did not regret his choice at all. If he insists that he has any regrets, he thinks that he may not be good enough, quick enough, or "Ah The big beard, who was going to cut Xunfeng, suddenly let out a scream, and then fell to the ground, with blood flowing all over his abdomen. In the moonlight, Xun Feng looked at Lu Ye, who was covered with blood. He said, "Lu Ye, are you ok?" "Nothing. It''s not my blood." Lu Ye casually touched his face, and then he immediately found Xun Feng''s leg injury, and then threw the only gun with bullets to him. Xun Feng caught it in a hurry. Lu Ye asked, "where is Bai Changle?" "It''s over there. He should have got something, but it''s hard to come back. There are obstacles on both sides. I don''t know if he was hurt..." Lu Ye nodded, "Xun Feng, is your shooting accurate?" As usual, Xun Feng, who was very confident, would not hesitate to say that his shooting was accurate. But just now, he passed death by. If his comrades did not show up in time, he might have "Cheer up! I still have Bai Changle''s life on my back. I''ll leave it to you to cover it! " Lu Ye squinted and said, "this is my last bullet." Xunfeng suddenly felt the gun in his hand, heavy, he looked up, very surprised at Lu Ye, "you, why do you trust me so much?" "Because we are comrades in arms." Xunfeng watched Lu Ye''s figure, not into the middle of the night, firmly toward the direction of Bai Changle. At this time, there was a member of the black angel on the left, who was just about to point out his head and aimed at Lu Ye''s back. Xun Feng took a look and immediately aimed and fired. Bang. The member of the black angel didn''t know how he died until he died. Xun Feng''s eyes were firm. Since his comrades in arms trusted him so much, he would never let them down! This side of Lu Ye also pay attention to cover, constantly moving towards the front, finally saw the white Changle who just got the iron box. But at the same time, Bai Changle is surrounded by two members of the black angel! Because the distance is very close, those two people are holding the snow bright dagger, attack toward Bai Changle. Bai Changle kicked one of the men in the stomach, and then turned back to feel cool. He directly blocked the long iron box in his hand. The iron box and the dagger collided together, making a harsh sound! Lu Ye sees the blood on Bai Changle''s body. He doesn''t know where he''s hurt for a moment. He steps forward quickly. When Bai Changle saw him, he called to Lu Ye, "ah ye, go on!" As soon as his voice fell, the rectangular iron box flew in the direction of Lu Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Originally, Bai Changle just got the iron box. He shook it and heard something inside. His first reaction was to make sure it was a map and to destroy it. That''s what they decided before they went on the mission. After all, we are almost out of bullets now. We can''t protect the map at all. Since we can''t keep it, we might as well destroy it directly. But Bai Changle has no time. Because the two black angel''s people have been deceived, although they have no guns, but the dagger in their hands is cold in the moonlight. That''s why we got the scene above. Without the iron box, Bai Changle also took out his military dagger and followed the two men to fight. One of them tried to catch up with Lu Ye, but he was stopped by Bai Changle. Lu Ye knows that as long as the other side doesn''t have a gun, they can''t get Bai Changle! So he caught the box, immediately turned around, quickly dodged and hid. Metal iron box with a code lock on it. Five numbers, but there are countless combinations possible! Lu Ye''s ear, from time to time also rang a variety of voices, there is a knife into the body of the voice, there are also whistling wind. There was a sudden gunshot, as well as a scream. But at this moment, everything became silent. He has to destroy this map! I don''t know what metal the box is fused with. It''s very durable. No matter what method Lu Ye uses, he can''t break it by force. He squinted, or seriously thinking, this box is mine engine, then, mine engine will use what password? Lu Ye still remembers that he had read the information about Lei Qing''s birthday before, but after entering it, the prompt was wrong. On the side of the box, there is a prompt. You can only enter the password three times. That is, only two times are allowed to be wrong! Lu Ye frowned. Lei Qing is such a selfish person. He doesn''t use his own birthday as a password? As for the others, Lu Ye thinks that Lei Qing can''t use it at all. After all, he had two women before and after him, Bai Weiyang and Shen Xiyan, who gave birth to children for him. But it is estimated that Lei Qing does not know the birthdays of the two women and their children. Will it be Lei Qing''s father''s birthday? But the next moment, Lu ye denied it. Although Lei Qing finally took over his father''s class and became the leader of helllight mercenary Corps. But he always hated his father. Because in Lei Qing''s childhood memory, he has always been an illegitimate son who was bullied by others. For this reason, Lei Qing suffered a lot. The initiator was his father. ¡­¡­ So, what is the password? At this moment, far away in a cell of the special prison in the provincial capital, Lei Qing, wearing handcuffs and shackles, is sitting on a hard board bed, looking at the moonlight outside through the small window. There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Lu Ye, Lu Ye, what if you find the map? That box, but I spent a lot of money to make, can''t force damage. And that code You''ll never guess. Once the password is wrong three times, you will never be able to open it again. There was a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes. If he can''t get that treasure, no one can get it! Lu Ye is still biting his teeth, thinking about what code it will be. However, if the box is locked and can''t be opened any more, can''t the black angel open it? As soon as this idea flashed through Lu Ye''s mind, he heard Bai Changle in the distance, shouting, "ah ye, I tried the wrong code once. I''ve given you two chances!" Lu Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 If the situation is not urgent now, Lu ye would like to say to Bai Changle, brother-in-law, thank you! Although it is said that the box will lock automatically after three times of trial and error, and cannot be opened with other things. But what if the black angel''s people take it back, find the person who made the box, and open it? Lu Ye can''t take this risk, let this action fall short! The best choice is to open the box and destroy the map! There''s another chance At the same time, Lu Ye can feel that more and more people are leaning towards this side, leaving him little time! The map must be destroyed! Password, password Lu Ye usually looks at the ruffian, but people who are familiar with him will know that at the real critical moment, he will be calmer than anyone else. Calm, bold, sharp. Lu Ye carefully recalled those fragments of contact with Lei Qing. Finally, the memory in his mind was fixed on the words Lei Qing said when Gong SunYu hypnotized Lei Qing. At the beginning, they speculated the location of the South Island Map just because of Lei Qing''s words! Now it seems that the map is really here. Their guess direction is not wrong! In that sentence, Lei Qing, what else do you say? Lu Ye recalled word by word, however, his handsome face became more and more black. Yes. Lei Qing in that sentence, the key point is, Gu Yan. Lu Ye Three minutes later, Lu Ye entered a series of numbers, and then, the locked box, click, opened. Then Lu Ye''s handsome face became darker. Because what he just input is Yan Yan''s birthday! This damn thunder engine! He then understood why Lei Qing was so bold. After all, no one would think that he would take Gu Yan''s birthday as the password of the box! Lu Ye suddenly did not want to think deeply. Now he just wants to kick Lei Qing to the wall, and then he still can''t pull it down! This son of a bitch dare to think about his family! Lu Ye side total, find time to go back to the thunder Qing again beat out gas, then, he opened the box. What''s in the box is really a map. Longitude and latitude are very detailed. And finally, on the sign of the treasure chest, there is a skull. Lu Ye''s memory is super strong. He just looked at it once and remembered everything on it. Then, without hesitation, he took out a lighter and lit the map. And in the middle of the map burning, Lu ye heard Bai Changle''s scream! He poked his head out of the corner, looked over, and then saw that Pandora, holding a gun, pointed to Bai Changle''s head. And in her hand, she still holds a knife, which is just on Bai Changle''s thigh! At their feet was Xun Feng, who was lying there and knew nothing about life and death. Opposite Pandora, there are Los Angeles and others. Although Los Angeles and others are all decorated, it seems that they are not serious. In addition, there were several people lying on the ground, motionless, looking at their clothes and hair color. They should be black angels. At this time Pandora is also very upset! This operation, she brought a lot of people, the results are still standing around, there are only less than five people left! And cherry blossom, where did she go with more than ten people?! I should not have promoted her to be an angel! It''s not enough for success, but more for failure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 He sacrificed nearly 90% of his subordinates, but he didn''t even see the side of the map, which made Pandora almost run away! That''s why she just let out her anger and stabbed the special soldier''s thigh with a knife! Pandora has given so much for this treasure that she stares around with scarlet eyes. Pandora cried, "I know you''re hiding in the dark. If you give me the map, I''ll save the life of your accomplice, or I''ll stab him one by one!" In the dark, Lu Ye narrowed his dangerous eyes. And Pandora opposite Los Angeles, staring at her, "if you dare to kill him, you can''t escape!" "Oh, don''t scare me. If I''m scared by this little thing, then I won''t stand in front of you." Pandora''s eyes, flashed a touch of irony, she looked at Los Angeles with a sneer, "and you, don''t think, I don''t know anything! I tell you, no matter you or my black angel, it''s all angel''s object to play with Los Angeles took hold of its fist. Minnan felt the emotion of Los Angeles and pressed his shoulder. None of their guns are loaded. At this time, hard rushed up, if the other party started to kill Changle, it would not be good! Mei Lang also said, "ah Cheng, calm down! Changle is still in their hands L.A. gnaws its teeth and stares at Pandora. Pandora, however, laughed wildly. She held Bai Changle''s neck tightly with one hand, and then came close to his ear. Her scarlet lips vomited ambiguous breath. "In fact, I''m not willing to kill you. While I still have pity for you, you can let your companion hand in the map obediently." Bai Changle looks very embarrassed, but his eyes are not afraid. He was silent for a while, and then very disgusted to say, "the information can say that you are sick, can you stay away from me?" Pandora The next moment, she used the muzzle of the gun to resist Bai Changle''s temple, and a few words were almost squeezed out of her teeth. "You want to die!" Bai Changle''s mouth, flashed a casual smile. But the opposite Los Angeles Mellon and others saw this scene, immediately silent. They know that Changle deliberately angered this woman because he didn''t want his comrades in arms to be caught in a dilemma. And Bai Changle also firmly believes that with the ability of his comrades in arms, as well as a Ye''s quick response, he can definitely turn the corner. It''s just a pity. Xun Feng, who is really not beaten, is lying there, motionless. I don''t know if he is still angry. In such a moment, Bai Changle actually thought of a lot. He wants Wen Lan. That cold and heartbreaking woman, he has not given her a lifetime of warmth. And their first child who died before he was born, ah. Bai Changle also thinks of many people, including his mother, father, grandfather and sister Xiaoyan, who is still in danger "Let him go." Just when Bai Changle was going to recall all kinds of people and things he was reluctant to give up in a very short time, he suddenly heard a familiar sound. This made Pandora, who was going to have another knife at Bai Changle, suddenly stop. Everyone looked ahead. At this time, the day has begun to dawn, the moonlight gradually dim, the east of the sky is white. And Lu Ye walked slowly. Behind him, the blue light suddenly appeared, indicating that the sun would rise soon. Lu Ye''s hair is a little messy. The blood on the damaged combat suit is deep and shallow. The slightly raised corner of his mouth looks very evil and wild. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Pandora froze. This man, she''s met. In fact, there are many men in Pandora. She is also very picky and has high requirements for men. Not all men can be her guests. When she was in that bar, she had a crush on an oriental man. The Oriental man is tall and handsome, especially when he shakes the red wine glass. Originally Pandora wanted to conquer that man, but who would have thought that man had a master! And then, for the first time in her life, she failed to rob a man? And humiliated by that woman! Later, Pandora wanted to attack the woman, but unexpectedly, the woman was so powerful that she failed in several assassinations? Then, Pandora went to investigate the woman, and then continued to send someone to clean up the woman, but forgot the man who made her heart beat at first. And the appearance of the man in front of him gradually merged with the Oriental man in the bar that day. Pandora was slightly stunned, but the next moment, she suddenly remembered. If the man in front of us is a special soldier of China! So, does Gu Yan know the identity of this man? However, thinking of the presence of hidden people here tonight, Pandora''s mind was instantly distorted. She thinks that the original hidden people have long been colluding with Chinese special forces! By the way, otherwise, Bai Hao would not be so easy to be caught last time! Pandora thought she had figured out the whole story, but she looked up at the man walking slowly in front of her and licked the corner of her mouth. Her eyes, unbridled ground nailed on the body of land wild. Mouth a Yang, charming and affectionate. Pandora said, "it''s you." Lu Ye smile, "we are not familiar, you recognize the wrong person." Pandora does not seem to be angry, her delicate makeup, flashing a strong interest. She said, "yes, we may not be familiar with it before, but if you are willing to come to me with a map, I am willing to give you the opportunity to get to know me deeply." "Shameless women, it''s time to hook up with men!" It was Bai Changle who cursed. As a big brother, even if he was still put a gun to his head, he would resolutely help his sister look at the man! This woman is so shameless that she dares to hook up with her brother-in-law in front of him! Originally, Pandora''s face was tender. After hearing Bai Changle''s scolding, her face turned black immediately. Her charming smile was stiff on her face, not to mention how awkward it was. On the other hand, the comrades in arms in a row all couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to their dear comrades in arms, comrade Changle. Brother, your life is still in the hands of others. Don''t you see that a Ye is trying to save you? Can you take care of your mouth a little. Pandora was so angry that she was about to prick the knife again. Anyway, if she didn''t kill the man, she could prick more holes in him to vent her anger! Lu Ye is also speechless behavior of his brother-in-law, but he also knows that Bai Changle does it to protect Yan Yan. Although they are comrades in arms. But Comrade Bai Changle is also a super girl. Lu Ye immediately said, "if you do it, I will destroy the map immediately!" Sure enough, after listening to him, Pandora''s hand stopped again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Pandora looked up at Lu Ye. And Lu Ye takes time to give Bai Changle a look in the past. Bai Changle refused to accept! How can he not see that the black hearted angel is interested in ah ye? No matter from the perspective of his comrades in arms, or from the perspective of his brother-in-law and brother-in-law, Bai Changle will not let ah ye die. But Bai Changle is also depressed. Didn''t Ayo have time to destroy the map?! Just at this time, a man suddenly appeared. The man quickly ran to Pandora''s side and said, "boss, don''t be cheated by this man. The box in his hand is empty. The map has been burned by him for a long time! You see, it''s grey! " Pandora looked down at the ash in the palm of her hand, and angrily kicked the hand. Then, she suddenly raised her head, staring at the landing field, "you play me!" Lu Ye feels very sorry. Ah, there are still people running to the place where he was hiding to check. But Lu Ye raised his head, the expression on his face was confident and calm, "I really burned the map. Do you know why I burned the map?" With a smile, he didn''t wait for any reaction, but said seriously, "because I''ve written down all the maps. Latitude, longitude, even special marks and so on Pandora is still skeptical. But this man, with his calm face, can''t do it. And Pandora also knows that there are many capable people in this world, and moss can enter other people''s spiritual world. So it''s very possible for this man to say that he has the ability to never forget. Pandora is in a mood of ups and downs, she can go to today''s position, is not an ordinary woman can do. She took a deep breath, and the magnificent prospect fluctuated for a while, but the men present, especially the man in front of her, did not give her the slightest look. Pandora simply stopped trying to seduce the man. She said bluntly, "I want a map. What do you want?" "Let them all go." "Ye Bai Changle was stunned. Los Angeles and others on the other side are actually thinking about countermeasures. They are all calculating how much chance they will win if they rush in at this time. But either way, there are bound to be casualties. That''s why Los Angeles and others have been slow to take action, but wait and see what happens. But what they didn''t expect was that a ye would offer to exchange himself for all his comrades in arms to leave safely. Or, does a ye have other plans? Bai Changle''s eyes turned red. "No way!" Pandora did not hesitate this time, directly stabbed Bai Changle''s thigh again, and it was the same position. She said ferociously, "shut up Huge pain, let Bai Changle almost pain to spasm, but he still bite the teeth, did not cry out. Lu Ye in Bai Changle''s eyes, see the desperate! Bai Changle would rather die than let Lu ye die, or let him become a burden to his comrades in arms! As soon as Lu Ye saw it, he immediately turned red. He took out his knife and said to his heart, "if you really dare to move again, I will stab myself to death, and then no one in the world will know where the treasure is!" Pandora was flustered. She raised her head and looked at Lu Ye in surprise. "Would you rather die than save him? Why? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 "Either let them all go, or I''ll die, and you''ll kill him, and then you''ll all have to stay. And don''t wait for your reinforcements. Your reinforcements can''t come. " Lu Ye''s Mou son inside, is ruthless, he says indifferently, "my patience is not good, don''t force me to say a second time." Pandora suddenly found that this man is serious. He really dares to kill himself. No, no, no, he can''t die! She must get the map! And even if this man doesn''t want to tell the truth, she has moss! At that time, moss can find a way to hypnotize this man, so that she can get the map! After all, now the map has been destroyed, and this man is her last hope! Thinking of this, Pandora was afraid that the man would do something irreparable. She immediately said, "I promise you!" Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, he is not hurt at all. Even if he falls into the hands of the black angel, he can find a chance to escape. But Bai Changle can''t. He is injured all over now, not to mention that Xun Feng on one side has been motionless, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s worth it to trade him for the safety of two comrades in arms! And Lu Ye is not the kind of person waiting to die. He can certainly look for opportunities and run away! Lu Ye raised his head, sharp eyes flashed over the worried comrades in arms. He also hoped that his comrades in arms would understand his approach. Los Angeles and meilang, who have been fighting with Lu Ye for many times, immediately understood Lu Ye''s idea. Objectively speaking, if they changed their position in Lu Ye, they would also make this choice. But even so, there is still some pain in my heart. Mingnan looks at that side in silence and holds his fist tightly. Mingbei was just about to speak, but he was held by his brother. The south of Ming Dynasty and the north of Ming Dynasty shook their heads. They can rush up at this time, but in that case, Bai Changle and Xun Feng will surely die. And Lu Ye''s method, although also let him be caught, but the vitality is still there. It''s just a moment, anything, even if there is no way, but also to make the most accurate choice. However, Bai Changle, one of the hands, suddenly rushed towards Pandora''s knife. At that moment, in his eyes, he had a flash of determination! Xiaoyan is still carrying out dangerous tasks abroad! How can he let Xiaoyan''s husband sacrifice for him?! Pandora first time reaction, this man''s death behavior, a little shocked in the heart, but also in time to throw out the knife, let Bai Changle pounce on an empty! She said with a complicated look, "your relationship is really good." Although I don''t want to admit it, Pandora knows that in her heart, she is a little jealous. Even if she has so many people under her hand now, if it''s time to fight for her life, I''m afraid there will be very few people willing to exchange their own lives for hers. However, Pandora thinks that she can''t do this. She has the spirit of dedication to others. Everything else is easy to say, but there is only one life. If she dies, there will be nothing left. So, Pandora didn''t understand this scene! Lu Ye is worried that Bai Changle will do something stupid again. He directly orders Bai Changle. "I am in charge of this operation. You must listen to my orders! Now, at once, stop looking for death until I get out of here with them! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 You can''t name it. Still can''t say Gu Yan''s name. So Lu Ye''s order was directly directed by Bai Changle. The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Lu Ye has no other way. This is the last way. Military orders are like mountains. Bai Changle is directly stunned. He can''t feel the pain of the wound on his body and doesn''t care that the blood is flowing all the time. But the corners of his eyes were slightly sour. The pit of the heart is astringent. He understood Lu Ye''s intention more than anyone else. But more than anyone else, Lu Ye''s choice is unacceptable. But Finally, Bai Changle hit the concrete floor with a hard fist. Instead of stopping, he hit it twice, three times I don''t know how many times I hit, but my hands are full of blood, but Bai Changle still doesn''t feel any pain. Lu Ye turns his head faintly, his eyes are indifferent, "let''s go?" They can''t keep Pandora, the head of the black angel, today. Then, he can take this opportunity to go directly into their black angel''s nest! Do what you want! A touch of cold light flashed Lu Ye''s eyes, and soon disappeared. He is not so easy to bind! Pandora didn''t want to make a fuss. After releasing the two men, she let the remaining three confidants, two of whom tied Lu Ye, and the other opened the contact. After a while, a helicopter came unsteadily. Naturally, I can''t go by water. What if this man jumps out of the boat! Here Pandora let his confidants escort Lu Ye to the helicopter, while Luo Cheng and others rushed to the bloody Bai Changle and Xun Feng. And the fastest speed, the two people moved to a safe place. Bai Changle, like a trapped animal, suddenly wants to rush out, but Mei Lang suddenly hugs him! Meilang said, "ah Ye wants to take the opportunity to sneak into their interior! Don''t be impulsive. If something goes wrong, ah Ye''s plan will be in vain! " Bai Changle. Here Los Angeles also nodded and said, "no matter whether the map a Ye has remembered or not, for the time being, the black angel''s people will not hurt him. We need to go back to deploy as soon as possible, and then cooperate with a ye to completely end the black angel''s nest! " Why don''t they take some special communication equipment with them. Because of the super strong technology of Wenlan, some of the devices they wear can''t even be detected by infrared ray! Bai Changle understood why his comrades in arms were so calm just now. He was a little ashamed to say, "well, actually I can also go to work with you inside and outside." "You''re not good at acting." These are the words of sincere young Mei Lang. "If you are disabled, you will not be able to protect yourself." It''s a bit of a tongue in cheek. It''s from Los Angeles. "You can''t These are the words of Minnan, who has few words. "The poisonous woman didn''t believe you would memorize the map." This is from Mingbei. Bai Changle He turned his head and looked expectantly at his new comrade in arms, Li Ruigang. As a result, Li Ruigang was paying attention to examine Xun Feng''s wound. Then, he said with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, this guy just fainted, and the wound stopped bleeding without inflammation, so there should be no big problem." "Well, we''d better send Xun Feng to the hospital as soon as possible." Several other people''s attention was diverted. Bai Changle Well, Xun Feng is really seriously injured. We should send him to the hospital as soon as possible. As for Lu Ye Bai Changle turned to look at the wharf, and then said suspiciously, "why doesn''t that helicopter go yet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 As soon as Bai Changle''s voice fell, Los Angeles and others turned their heads and looked at the helicopter. Just over ten minutes ago, the woman in Pandora got on the helicopter with Lu Ye and the rest of her men. According to the principle, it should have taken off long ago. Is there any other waves?! Los Angeles immediately thought, "she must be waiting for someone! Maybe, waiting for the hypnotist Hypnotist?! As soon as they heard it, they suddenly understood that Pandora knew that Lu ye would not easily say the contents of the map, so she had planned to let the hypnotist hypnotize Lu Ye for a long time, so that he could write down the map! Dragging a body injury white Changle immediately stare big eyes, said, "absolutely can''t let that hypnotist leave here!" They are special forces. In the face of torture, they have a special way of training for a long time. But it''s said that hypnotist is evil. If a Ye is hypnotized and tells us the map of the treasure, he will be in danger if he has no trump card in his hand! Los Angeles nodded, he said to Mei Lang, "you stay here, look after Xun Feng and Changle, I''ll take them to block the hypnotist!" Among them, meilang''s combat effectiveness is the worst. After all, he was injured before. But Bai Changle and Xun Feng can''t leave no one here. It''s not good if the black angel has any other party. Mellon immediately nodded. Here in Los Angeles, with twins and Li Ruigang, he turned back and rushed to the direction of the small group of people who had met the black angel. When the four men from Los Angeles arrived, they were all dumbfounded. Blood all over the floor. The man, half dressed as Gu Yan, stood there quietly. His body was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s. There are dead people on the ground. Miao Xiaoyu and Morlock are still alive, and both of them are decorated, but they are not seriously injured. Not to mention, with Morlock''s strange power, the black angel can''t move two people at all. And then there''s Mephisto, all of a sudden crazy. All in all, this group of black angel people, very sad, now in addition to moss a face dull sitting on the ground, but also standing people, only cherry blossom. Sakura is also injured, her whole person is in a mess, where there is that kind of gentle and sweet appearance before. She was yelling at Mephisto, "you crazy man! We have no enmity. Why on earth did you do that? " Mephisto touched his face, and a bloodstain spread from the corner of his mouth to his cheek. He said with a smile, "I just don''t like you." This is crazy enough, but Miao Xiaoyu and others all know that Mephisto was taking off her make-up. In the middle of it, cherry blossom called. It''s strange that Mephisto can be happy. But Sakura doesn''t understand. At last, she suddenly remembered something. Then she turned around and said to the hidden trio, "if I give this person to you, you can let me go?" In the face of life and death, everyone is selfish. Sakura doesn''t think it''s wrong to make such a choice. Moss a listen, immediately white face, he turned his head staring at Cherry Blossom, "Pandora let you die to protect me!" "Now that I''ve lost my life, I''ll protect my ass!" When the four of Los Angeles arrived, they saw such a scene. Sakura and moss are fighting each other. However, in such a situation, their own lives naturally matter, so this situation is not surprising. After seeing the appearance of Chinese special forces, cherry blossom''s face turned black completely. She also foresaw the bad situation. Anyway, she won''t care about moss any more! Think of here, cherry turned and ran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Moss''s leg was hurt and he couldn''t run. There are still six or seven people on the other side. Cherry Blossom wants to escape. I''m afraid it''s impossible to change her wings But Sakura doesn''t want to be caught in this way. She is in a desperate struggle! And Pandora at the dock is still waiting for moss. She didn''t believe that the team of more than a dozen people, no matter how powerful the other party was, would kill all of them in a second when the gun had no bullets? but Pandora waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for moss. There was growing uneasiness in her heart. Originally, I was going to bring moss here to make his hypnosis useful at the critical moment. Who knows, will become the present situation?! But Lu Ye, though caught, looked much better than Pandora at this time. He said, "if you don''t leave, are you going to help me with my companion''s help?" Pandora narrowed her eyes. She looked at Lu Ye and suddenly laughed, "the more you say that, the more impossible it is." "Why not? At that time, I had no choice but to replace my companion with myself. After all, both of them were seriously injured. Before long, I can''t say that military planes can be transferred. At that time, shoot down the helicopter. Tut, maybe I will have a chance to escape. After all, it''s the sea down here, isn''t it? " Pandora looked at Lu Ye''s face and knew that this man was cruel. Maybe what he said was true. However, if she gives up moss, how can she pry out the map from the man''s mouth! At this time, Pandora''s one of the communication equipment rang, she a joy, connect a listen, it is the voice of cherry blossom. Sakura immediately said, "elder sister, where are you now? Come and help me!" Pandora gave a meal, and then, instead of answering cherry blossom''s words, she asked, "where''s moss?" "Elder sister?" "I ask you, where is moss?" Cherry just feel a bucket of ice water from the sky, put her to pour a cool heart. But she couldn''t believe it. Sakura whispered, "moss, moss is by my side." "I''ll wait for you at the dock for only ten minutes. If you can''t bring moss back, then don''t come back either." Cherry blossoms stare in disbelief. They don''t know when the communication equipment will hang up. Originally in Pandora''s heart, she even that hypnotist is inferior! So she was abandoned Sakura is a wanted criminal in Y country. Now she is either killed by the hidden people or in the hands of Chinese special forces. She will be sent back to Y country. It''s also a death. All of a sudden, cherry blossom''s eyes flashed a touch of malice. Pandora, don''t you care a lot about moss? Don''t you care about me at all? That''s good Sakura is also a very fierce person, and doesn''t mind the wounds on her body. In fact, it''s the lunatic who is chasing her now. Madman, what a madman! Yin has no normal person. Why did she go to the black angel and offend yin?! But now it''s too late to say anything, the end is dead, so Cherry Blossom ran back directly, even didn''t care that Mephisto''s knife left a few bloodstains on her body. She came back with red eyes. A few people in Los Angeles are a little confused. Miao Xiaoyu and Morlock are all in a daze. What is the woman going to do? Then all of them will know the answer. Because cherry blossom has rushed to moss who was caught. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Moss is dying, but he is still alive. His wound is not fatal. He was tied up, looked up, a little surprised at the woman called cherry blossom. Looking at that pair of ferocious eyes, moss doesn''t think that the other side is specially running back to save himself! As a result, what happened at the next moment confirmed Moss''s conjecture! Because Sakura doesn''t care about the block of Miao Xiaoyu beside her or the knife of Mephisto behind her. She stabs her back. Sakura suddenly smiles. The smile is very sweet. The next moment, she puts a knife into Moss''s chest. "You..." Moss didn''t know what to say, or he didn''t know that he would die in this woman''s hand! "No!" Young fish scream! Moss can''t die! She wants moss to go back and save juge! After killing moss, Sakura didn''t get any better. She closed her eyes and fell to the ground, swallowing her breath. Los Angeles and other people, a little stunned to watch this scene. Mephisto, who had killed all his targets, finally closed his eyes and fainted. Fortunately, Morlock was quick in his eyes and helped him. I don''t know if Mephisto is because of too many wounds, too much blood, or too tired. In a word, almost half of the corpses in this area were killed by him. Miao Xiaoyu squatted there, quickly covered the blood of Moss''s heart with his hand. Sakura was a killer before, so she knew where the thorn was and could kill moss instantly. Moss looked at Miao Xiaoyu and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all. His hand drooped down and closed his eyes forever. Moss sacrificed all of his own, in return, but died in a foreign land. If everything came back, would he have made such a choice at the beginning? Who knows? Maybe, after all, people are always greedy. At the beginning, Pandora seduced him with one tenth of the treasure, but moss didn''t know that he didn''t even touch the corner of the treasure Moss is dead. The cherry blossom is dead, too. Miao Xiaoyu stares at Moss''s body with despair in his heart. What about brother Jue? Will brother Jue never wake up At this time, the roaring helicopter sound, Pandora finally ran out of patience, or she was really worried that she would not be able to leave later. Los Angeles looked up, looked at the helicopter, slowly away, and at sea level, the huge sun finally slowly rose. It''s morning. But the battle continues! Ye, you must protect yourself well! Here Lu Ye, slightly squinting, but his heart is concerned about Gu Yan. According to the time, Yan Yan should be born. He clenched his fist slightly. Hope that everything will end as soon as possible, so that he can reunite with Yan Yan! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mephisto fainted. She was tired. Miao Xiaoyu is also silent because of despair. Finally, the fat Morlock said to Los Angeles and others, "let''s go." Los Angeles nodded. Although the other side is also a member of the mercenary regiment, at present, he has not received any orders to fight against the hidden people. What''s more, Gu Yan is still with them. What''s more, it''s really strange to say that they are good people. It''s frightening to say that they just killed people without blinking an eye. But it is biased to say that they are bad people. After all, if there were no three of them tonight, we would let moss leave at last. Los Angeles remembered what angel had said to him about Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 They are both good and evil. Maybe it''s them. Now ah ye went to the black angel''s nest alone. Los Angeles sincerely hopes that Gu Yan will not be in any danger and everything will go well. But It seems that Gu Yan is going to have a baby soon. After thinking about it, Los Angeles decided to contact Angel after going back ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know what happened in the South Island. She was drinking juice and looking at the man opposite, she said with a smile, "why, are you surprised that I''m here?" Jonah was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not surprised. It''s just that I''ve always been curious about you." "Oh?" "I heard that Lilith forced you to join us, didn''t she?" Gu Yan nodded, "she said to me, Yin is very interesting. If I don''t feel interesting at that time, then I''ll leave. I just have no place to go at that time, so I''ll come." Jonah was stunned. He is the one with the best temper in the hidden world. After all, Beilu seems to have a good temper on the surface, but it''s just for his real life. Jonashin is a technology maniac. He and his brother Hawkeye both have a passion for technology. So the two brothers have made a lot of trouble over the years. But the eye of heaven is in Lucifer and he specially found a team to support Jonah''s research. At this point, Hawkeye is not aware of it. However, when the eagle eye mercenary regiment was still there, a lot of information was very well-informed, because there was also a set of monitoring system inside the eagle eye, which was very effective, but not as good as Tianyan. Gu Yan''s remaining task now is to get the core code about Tianyan. She doesn''t have much time left. Lucifer took people to encircle Pandora''s nest, and when Lucifer came back, he would hardly give Gu Yan any chance to leave. Gu Yan touched her abdomen slightly. It''s risky, but it''s her only chance. Get the core code, then leave, find a safe place to have three children. Seeing Gu Yan''s action of touching his stomach, Jonah''s eyes became gentle. He said, "you are also powerful. You have such a big stomach. It''s freezing and snowy, and you''re running everywhere." "They''re not here. I''m really bored. All day long, I can only see the blue face without expression. " Standing at the window, looking at the blue of the scenery outside, his face did not change. he used to make complaints about various kinds of Tucao. He didn''t care. Jonashin was still thinking about Lucifer''s side. He said, "it''s a pity that I still have something to do. I can''t stay with you for too long. You''ll let Cang LAN and Mrs. Bellu accompany you later. Go around." Because of Lucifer, Jonah was very polite to Gu Yan. It can be said that all the hermits know their boss''s Thoughts on others, and they also know that their boss is willing to step back and become their brother. Poor boss Gu Yan nodded and said casually, "I''m just bored and flustered. I''ll walk casually. I''ll leave later. Just feel free." Jonashin turned and left. Gu Yan sat quietly for a while. This is Jonah''s new private research room, which is connected with his villa. At first glance, it is an ordinary luxury villa. However, Gu Yan obtained from the previous investigation that there is a unique cave here. Next, she''s going to act. It''s just We have to deal with the two tails before we move on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 In addition to Cang LAN, there is also Mrs. Beilu, who also keeps an eye on Gu Yan. These two people, Gu Yan does not want to hurt, but, what she wants to do next, must get rid of these two people. First, Mrs. bellou. This woman is tall and big, but she is very gentle. Although she is not young, she has the same innocence as a little girl. It''s about the environment she grew up in. It has something to do with Beilu''s love and care for his wife for so many years. I have to say that although Beilu never told his wife what he did in private, it was for her good. Sometimes, nothing is the happiest. Seeing that Gu Yan had been silent for a long time, Beilu gently asked, "Gu, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" "Well, there''s something wrong with my stomach." Gu Yan gently touched her abdomen. She didn''t lie. No matter how good her physical quality is, it will be harder for her to have such a big stomach for a long time. Gu Yan is still good, some pregnant women to late pregnancy, and even sit and stand uneasy, what posture, will feel uncomfortable. It''s not so easy to be pregnant in October. After having a baby in October, it is not easy to protect, care, educate and so on. But that''s the future. In order to give the children a good environment, Gu Yan must complete the final task. She rubbed her eyebrows and was just trying to get Mrs. Bellu away when she heard Mrs. Bellu''s mobile phone ring suddenly. Mrs. Bellu looked at Gu Yan apologetically and then got up to answer the phone. "What? OK, I''ll be right there Mrs. Beilu put down the phone and said to Gu Yan anxiously, "Gu, I''m really sorry. When my family Lucy was on the swing, she fell down from it. She said that her head was broken and she lost a lot of blood. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible." When Gu Yan heard that it was a child''s business, he immediately said, "go quickly. By the way, let Cang LAN drive you. It''s not easy to take a taxi here." In fact, Jonah''s new villa is far away from the city center and the hospital in the district where Mrs. bellou''s parents live. For a time, it''s really hard to get a taxi. Mrs. Bellu can''t drive herself. But after listening, she hesitated, "how can I, Mr. Cang LAN has to stay to protect you." Cang LAN looks over. He didn''t want to leave, either. After all, Gu Yan has a big stomach. It''s frightening to see her walk. How can he leave. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Hey, don''t worry too much. I''m such a big man. What can happen. Besides, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll just wait here at jonashin. Cang LAN, it won''t take you about an hour and a half to send Mrs. Bellu to the hospital and come back. " Beilu went out with Lucifer. He was not here now. He couldn''t come back for a moment. Only Mrs. Beilu was worried. Gu Yan was very sorry. Because if Mrs. Bellu didn''t come to take care of her, the child would not have been sent to Mrs. Bellu''s parents, and the child would not have been in trouble. Cang Lan thought about it, then nodded and said, "I''ll be back soon." "Well, drive carefully." Mrs. Beilu thanks Gu Yan again. Then she picks up her handbag and leaves in a hurry. Gu Yan stood there quietly, looking out the window at the back of the two people farther and farther away. She moved her wrist a little and said softly, "baby, we''re going to move." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Gu Yan is a mother for the first time. To be honest, she has no experience at all. And now this kind of situation, mother Xie Luan is not around. But fortunately, Gu Yan has been a doctor for two lives. Although she is not a gynecologist, she still knows something about women''s pregnancy. Plus this period of their own mending. Women in late pregnancy, although the movement is inconvenient, but a lot of exercise is actually good for women when they give birth. Of course, that''s just proper exercise. For example, Gu Yan''s sports are almost the same as those of flying over eaves and walls. They are still negative teaching materials, which should not be advocated. Gu Yan knew that he had to finish his goal in one hour. Jonathon is a science junkie. He''s not married. He''s been alone. In his life, he spent the rest of his time working in his own studio with all kinds of sophisticated instruments except going to school for research and field examinations. Or some biological experiments. So, in this big villa, Jonah is the only one. Once in a while, he would ask a housekeeper to clean up and trim the plants in the garden. Or a distant aunt from Jonah''s new family would come to see him occasionally in a few days and bring him some homemade cookies and fresh vegetables that he grew in the countryside. In addition, there is a security system in Jonah''s new villa. The terminal of the system is Jonah''s new housekeeper robot. At this time, the housekeeper robot is already very intelligent and advanced. It even saw Gu Yan sitting there for a long time without speaking. It came over and asked in a very mechanical voice, "Miss Gu, can I help you?" When Gu Yan came here, her image information was input into the robot Jack''s system and was identified as a guest. It''s Jack the robot who uses his hospitality system. Before Gu Yan came here, he contacted Wen Lan and mentioned this intelligent robot. It has to be said that this intelligent robot is the biggest obstacle to Gu Yan''s trip. At that time, Wen Lan had great interest in the intelligent robot, but because she couldn''t see it personally, she finally said that she could write a series of programs to interfere with its normal working procedures. But it''s only a temporary interference, and it will be noticed by the owner afterwards, not to mention that the robot is extremely advanced and has its own repair function. But being able to interfere is enough for Gu Yan. After all, if she succeeds, she will leave m country. For the sake of her children, Gu Yan has no other choice. Moreover, she has no time to say goodbye to Francy and his team. Gu Yan recalled his thoughts and said to the robot housekeeper, "I want a cup of hot milk, thank you." "OK, just a moment." Jack the robot goes to the kitchen and comes back a few minutes later with a cup of hot milk in his hand. Gu Yan took the milk moment, suddenly shaking hands, the whole cup of milk suddenly poured down, all over the robot housekeeper''s body. Because of the liquid, Jack, the housekeeper of the robot, was temporarily short circuited, making the kind of Zizi sound of electric current. Gu Yan knew that he had only five minutes. The last time she came here, she experimented and dropped the water in her hand on Jack. Then Jack was short circuited for a while. But jonashin is right next to him, but he says it''s OK. Jack has an automatic repair function, and it will restart itself. In five minutes, it will be as good as ever! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 So Gu Yan only has five minutes to input the code that Wen Lan gave her into Jack''s system. Gu Yan calmly opens the central control area in front of Jack''s chest and enters the code. Code is very cumbersome, a lot of letters, but also thanks to Gu Yan''s memory is very good, and a letter can not be wrong. Once wrong, virus interference can not be generated, then Gu Yan this only opportunity, it fell short! While Gu Yan was in action, Lucifer, who had just got off the helicopter, suddenly felt a sharp heart beat. He covered his heart and frowned. David next to him immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?" "Nothing." Lucifer quickly regained his usual expression and said to the man in the headset, "how many people are there in this building now?" "Of the 678 people, Pandora should have taken more than 50 people out, but many of them were small mercenaries who had been annexed by Pandora in the past three months. It''s very loose. " Lucifer understood. Pandora is eager to expand his power. What he is going to do today is not to kill all these 600 people in an instant. However, the huge chaos and huge casualties produced are enough for the mercenaries who are still scattered for the time being to flee. Pandora is ambitious, but she doesn''t have people who can be useful. In the early years, a man sneaked into country B for Pandora''s sake. In the end, the man became a diplomat of country B. unfortunately, in an operation of the black angel, Pandora regarded the man as an abandoned son. Later, on a desert island, Shen Xiyan was broken. Pandora also has an angel, angel. Even Lucifer, an outsider, knows that Pandora doesn''t trust or manage angel. The angel that can be used is only the cherry blossom. As for men Pandora''s greatest failure is to maintain the loyalty of his subordinates with emotion. She can easily let the man to her heart, but, it will also let the man because of jealousy, and disappointed in her. Even though he was loyal to Pandora, he was hostile to other members. Lucifer squinted. Gu Yan is right. At this time, it''s actually the most suitable time for the black angel''s nest! Although Lucifer knew that Gu Yan wanted to attack the black angel''s nest, he was willing to pretend that he didn''t know her selfishness. Thinking of Gu Yan, Lucifer''s handsome eyebrows flashed a touch of tenderness. He asked jonashin at the other end of the contact, "what is she doing?" Qiao Na new Leng for a while, just reaction comes over, what oneself eldest brother asks is Gu Yan. He said, "she''s still at my home. She planned to leave, but Beilu''s child suddenly had an accident, so Gu Yan asked Cang LAN to send Beilu to the hospital first, and then come back to pick her up." Jonashin looked at the synchronized monitoring screen of the housekeeper robot and replied to Lucifer. He said, "she seems to be very interested in the books on my bookshelf and is looking for them there." "She seems to like reading books very much. Besides, she has a good memory." When Lucifer said this, a touch of tenderness flashed from the corner of his mouth. He said, "give me the location of Hawkeye in the building." The topic jumps too fast, and still jumps to his brother Jonah pauses, immediately taps his finger on the huge electronic device in front of him, and his eyes fall on a display lens in the corner. Jonathon said, "he''s on the 15th floor now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 There are 16 floors in this building. Eagle eye has already married Pandora, but his position in the black angel is actually a bit embarrassing. After all, Pandora, even if she got married, still had a lot of lovers. The point is, several lovers are now inside the black angel. Eagle eye was originally a man with a bad temper, but he loved Pandora. Even if Pandora was with other men, eagle eye would only kill that man directly, but he didn''t want to blame Pandora at all. Sometimes jonahin didn''t know how his brother''s brain circuits grew. Is that woman really that good? Eagle eye says you don''t understand. I''m glad I don''t understand, Jonathon said. After all, it''s stupid and dangerous for you to think like this. Although he has been scolding his brother for being stupid, at this critical moment, jonashin still asks Lucifer to save his brother''s life. So, before winding up, jonashin whispered to Lucifer, "thank you, boss." After hanging up the communication equipment, Jonah sighed. Brother is not as easy as his robot Jack. At this time, Jack, the robot housekeeper, who is very trusted by jonashin, is playing the same picture repeatedly in his own video, that is, the picture of Gu Yan sitting in the study reading. At this time, Gu Yan has walked out of the room and avoided all the cameras. Then, in some places that are not easy to detect, he installed remote control smoke equipment. The things in the eye of heaven must be in jonashin''s underground studio. She can only make chaos outside. Then when jonashin leaves, she immediately sneaks into it. This time is shorter. Because after Jonah rushes out, he will soon find that those things are just smoke bombs, and then he will quickly return to the studio. If there is no way Gu Yan has to carry out scheme B. Of course, she didn''t really want to implement plan B. Because that would probably affect Lucifer! Gu Yan''s skill now is not as good as when she was not pregnant, but she is more flexible than ordinary pregnant women. The babies in their stomachs seem to know that their mother is doing something very important. They are very clever and quiet. Gu Yan''s heart was soft, and then he accelerated his action. Can''t be discovered by Jonah! Jack, the robot housekeeper, is repairing automatically! According to the time, now Cang LAN should have sent Mrs. Bellu to the hospital and will return soon. Everything may affect what Gu Yan wants to do now! She definitely has to work hard! At the same time, Gu Yan has to be distracted to deal with the cameras in Jonah''s new home. At this time, jonaxin is in the general control room. If he finds out, all the things Gu Yan does fall short! Hold on! Calm down! Gu Yan took a deep breath and quickly moved in the blind spots of those cameras. Pregnant women slightly bloated body, at this moment, Leng is to let Gu Yan out of a very flexible appearance. Gu Yan is like a dancer on the tip of a knife! Ten minutes later, Jon nashin, who was carefully observing the 16 story building, suddenly heard a sound of alarm. Then he saw thick smoke from several cameras! He was stunned, then immediately turned around and rushed out. What jonashin didn''t notice was that at the moment when he rushed out, there was a beautiful shadow in front of the slowly closed heavy door! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 At the moment when the door closed, Gu Yan had already flashed in. She found out that the door was a fingerprint lock. But at this time, she had no more time to think about it. After all, Jonah new out, will certainly find the robot Jack abnormal, will also find that she is no longer outside. No matter what Jonah would think, his first reaction must be to come back here! Gu Yan walked in quickly. After unlocking another password lock, she went directly to JONA''s new secret base. No one would know that the hidden eye of heaven would be in such a humble place. But sometimes, the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is, isn''t it? Moreover, Jonah''s new side looks like an ordinary villa, but the security around it is very strong. That is, because Gu Yan is an internal staff, he can enter here directly. It has been more than half a year since Gu Yan joined Yin. In this half a year, she has gone through a lot of efforts, and also used the elimination method. Finally, she focuses on JONA Xin. It has to be said that Jonah Xin usually has no contact with other members of Yin, so let alone Gu Yan, who has just joined, they are Miao Xiaoyu. In fact, they don''t know that the eye of heaven is in Jonah Xin''s place! Gu Yan looks at the full screen camera. In one of the places, she sees jonaxin. Then she immediately takes out a data disk and starts to copy Tianyan''s system. This is also thanks to Gu Yan''s frequent use of computers in his last life and his knowledge. Otherwise, it''s not the Millennium yet. Jonah''s new device is ten years ahead of the time. Most people really don''t know how to operate it. Gu Yan quickly copied a basic code, she did not talk about heart to heart, but in the eyes of the moment, she saw that there were hundreds of encrypted files in it! The abbreviations of all documents are the abbreviations of various countries. Gu Yan knew that this must be another major secret of Tianyan! The important secrets of all countries in the world! Gu Yan suddenly felt cold all over. For the first time, she realized that no matter what happened to everyone inside, they were mercenaries. Maybe a secret about China will pose a great threat to China! Lucifer There are many secrets about this man, but Gu Yan can never see through this man. Since these things exist here, it proves that Lucifer will also attack China if necessary one day! Just a few breaths, Gu Yan began to delete the compressed file of China without hesitation. The file is very large, and it will take a long time to completely delete it. Gu Yan has a look, clear time, still have ten minutes! But at this time, Gu Yan saw from a camera that jonahin changed his face and came towards the studio in a panic! Plan B Is to stun jonashin, let him can''t stop Gu Yan, also let him can''t inform Lucifer. But Gu Yan turned around and saw that many screens were showing that Lucifer and others were encircling the black angel. After all, Pandora was not here at this time, and the black angel was in a state of no leader. That is what Gu Yan said before, she did not lie. At this time, it is indeed the best time to carry the black angel nest! Without Jonah''s new command, I''m afraid Lucifer''s action will be blocked! What to do?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 Gu Yan felt that his heart would jump out! Several thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant. At this critical juncture, any wrong decision is enough to make all Gu Yan''s efforts in vain! Moreover, after this event, if she does not complete the task and leave, then when Lucifer comes back, he will never let her go! Gu Yan is not afraid of any danger. But she was worried about the children Hand gently on the abdomen that, Gu Yan''s eyes inside, flashed a touch of tenacity, the heart of the moment with a decision! Then she pressed the button that locked the door of the studio! The encrypted file of China, she must destroy it! She does not allow such dangerous things to stay here, which will affect the safety of China in the future! Just arrived at the door of Jonah new as usual use fingerprint lock, but how can not open, he knew bad! The robot is implanted with a virus! Gu Yan is gone! Smoke everywhere! When Jonah found that the alarm and security didn''t respond, he understood that Gu Yan should have done all this. But why did Gu Yan do it? Besides, she has a big stomach! Jonah was puzzled, but the door could not be opened. He was more worried about what to do with the boss! After all, the boss can only use the special communication equipment to contact, there is no way to call! Jonashin is going crazy! He even took out his gun and fired at the door, but it didn''t move. Jonah was depressed. After all, this door was built by him. If it was locked, it would only be blasted by a big gun. But where is he looking for the cannon now! Just when Jonah was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, Gu Yan also had a problem. It will take 12 minutes to copy and seven minutes to delete that file. But Jonathon and Lucifer''s communication equipment started to ring at this critical moment! No? If you don''t answer, someone as smart as Lucifer will surely guess that something is wrong here! But if you do At this time, the eye of heaven is running. In hundreds of screens, Gu Yan can accurately find Lucifer''s video at this time. Gu Yan took a look at the remaining time of downloading and deleting, took a deep breath, and then connected Lucifer''s communication equipment. Lucifer''s ever calm voice came out of the communication equipment. "Why did it take so long to get through? What happened to you?" Ten seconds later, Jonah''s voice began to ring slowly. "There''s something wrong. Just now I saw Gu Yan holding the water cup in the camera. He almost spilled it. I was distracted." "Is she all right?" Jonashin pauses and says, "it''s OK. It''s a false alarm. I''ll ask Jack to clean the floor and then bring her a cup of hot water." "Well," said Lucifer in a steady voice, unable to recognize his emotions, "send me the coordinates of their armory." "Well, there are two of them. One is in room 804 on the eighth floor, and the other is in Room 1507 on the fifteenth floor. " Lucifer said, "I see." Gu Yan was relieved. But the next moment, Lucifer suddenly said, "Jonathan, what''s wrong with your voice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Gu Yan used to imitate other people''s voice, but she never showed it when she came to yinhou. That is, when they were soldiers in the logistics department, Guo Rou knew that they were together to clean up Comrade Cuihua. In fact, Gu Yan''s imitation of Jonah''s voice has been like 90%. After all, their contact time is relatively short, which is not easy. But Lucifer is so smart. Just at this time, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on a man who appeared on the 15th floor in the video. She immediately recognized that this man was Jonah Xin''s brother eagle eye! Gu Yan immediately imitated Jonah''s voice and said, "I''m a little worried about my stupid brother..." Lucifer, opposite the communication equipment, stopped for a few seconds and said, "don''t worry, I said I would save his life." "Thank you, boss." This way, Lucifer finally cut off the contact. In fact, Gu Yan''s last words thank you, boss. It''s the same as Jonah''s previous words, which completely dispels Lucifer''s doubts just now. Gu Yan''s palms are cold sweats. She turns her head and looks at it. It''s very good. There are only two minutes left to download and delete. At the end of the time, Gu Yan tidied up everything neatly. She looked back at Lucifer''s back in the camera again. I don''t know if the other party has any feelings, but at this time, Lucifer slowly turned his head. Two people across a different space, but at this moment, magically look at each other. Gu Yan said softly, Lucifer, goodbye. After that, Gu Yan turns his head. The encrypted file of China has been permanently deleted, and what Gu Yan wants to copy has been copied. Three minutes later, the locked door of the studio slowly opened, and Gu Yan came out directly from inside. Jonah looked at Gu Yan with the eyes of a madman, "Gu Yan, are you crazy? What are you going to do? " "I''m just curious about what''s inside." "You..." Jonashin didn''t know what to say. Gu Yan said, "Jonathan, don''t force me to shoot." Jon nashin, who was pointed at by the gun, was speechless. To be honest, because he knew Gu Yan''s position in the heart of the boss. No matter what, he would not shoot Gu Yan. But look at Gu Yan''s serious eyes If he stops Gu Yan, I''m afraid the girl will shoot him! He still didn''t understand what Gu Yan was going to do, ah, by the way, Tianyan! And the boss and them! And his brother! In Jonah''s eyes, boss, elder brother and Tianyan are obviously more important than Gu Yan. And just as jonaxin turned to run inside, Gu Yan was slightly relieved. She immediately ran out without looking back. Jonashin must check whether the eye of heaven is damaged, whether the boss is successful, and whether his brother is still alive. And this gave Gu Yan the last ten minutes! Because once jonahin gets in touch with Lucifer, he will definitely report to him about Gu Yan''s affairs. In that case, it will be even more troublesome! However, when Gu Yan arrived at the door of the villa, the door of the villa slowly opened. Cang LAN sat in the car and looked at Gu Yan with a little doubt. Gu Yan originally intended to steal a new car from Jonah, but before it was implemented, he saw the blue sky coming back. One person in the car, one person under the car. The eyes of the two are opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Gu Yan clenched the gun and looked at the blue. She didn''t expect that Cang LAN would come back so soon! But Gu Yan has been calm, she slightly opened her mouth, just to say something, but only heard Cang LAN with his unique cold voice said, "get on the bus!" Gu Yan is stunned, but her reaction is faster, because now she has no time. So Gu Yan immediately got on the car, and just after Gu Yan sat down, Cang LAN had started the car, turned a corner, and the car sped away. Gu Yan looked at the pale blue face in the rearview mirror. She paused and said, "don''t you ask me why?" "When I saw you with a gun, I suddenly remembered where I had seen you before." Cang LAN looks at the car steadily, but his voice is not so steady. Gu Yan didn''t speak. He went on, "country B." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Cang LAN took a deep breath and said, "next, where are you going?" Gu Yan was stunned. Cang LAN had already guessed country B, but then he didn''t say anything, asked nothing, even what she had just done in jonaxin?! "When you''re in the city, just leave me by the side of the road." Blue holding the steering wheel hand slightly, after a few seconds, he said. Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the city. Gu Yan got out of the car at the door of a shopping mall. As soon as she closed the door, Cang LAN suddenly said, "Gu Yan, you are my first friend in Cang Lan''s life!" Gu Yan looked back at Cang LAN, nodded and said, "we''ll see you again, friend Don''t be as stupid as before. " A smile, slowly rippling in the corner of the blue mouth, he almost never smile, but at this moment, his smile is as bright as the stars. He said, "see you later." Blue, shadow, see you later. Gu Yan turns around and walks directly into the shopping mall. Looking at the back disappeared in the revolving door, the blue fundus of the eyes flashed a touch of depression and loss. He turned around and headed for the villa they had been living in. Blue face, flashed a trace of loneliness. He knew that there was no banquet that would never end. In fact, he knew this when he remembered that Gu Yan was the female special forces soldier who fought with him in country B. Because Gu Yan put on makeup at that time, and he was full of worries about Shen Xiyan at that time, so he didn''t recognize it immediately. But just now, when he drove back to the gate of JONA''s new villa, he saw Gu Yan with a gun and valiant. I don''t know why, in an instant, the two people in my mind fused together. Different looks. However, they have the same temperament. But he is already blue, no longer a shadow Cang LAN went back to the villa and found that it was very quiet in the villa. Before, he liked it very much. But at this moment, he found that this quiet, let his heart, inexplicably sad. In fact, when seeing Gu Yan off just now, Cang LAN wanted to go with Gu Yan, but he couldn''t. Gu Yan leaves with pregnancy. He definitely doesn''t want to have any trouble with the hermit. Even he can''t. I hope everything goes well for Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, you said, we will see you again, right?" Gu Yan, who is here, has already flashed into the noisy shopping mall. She bought cosmetics and another suit of clothes, and then went to the bathroom for simple make-up. This is also due to the time with Mephisto together, but with him to learn some make-up skills. Although not as pure as his camouflage, half an hour later, a fat woman with a weight of more than 180 kg came out of the bathroom, far from Gu Yan''s original appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Because Gu Yan was pregnant, and then put on more clothes inside, then put on makeup on her face, and then put on a wig. Of course, Lucifer would recognize it. After all, that man was too smart. However, other people can''t recognize it if they don''t look at it carefully. This is enough for Gu Yan. Gu Yan out of the mall, and then, on a taxi, the car disappeared. At the same time, jonashin has found something deleted in the eye of heaven. When he contacted Lucifer, Lucifer''s action had come to an end. "What''s the matter?" Before Jonathon could say it, Lucifer asked first. Jonah gave a new pause and said all the things that happened in it honestly. Then he said, "boss, I''m worried about hurting Gu Yan. Besides, I''m worried about the accident in Tianyan, so I didn''t stop her at that time. However, all the information about China has been deleted by her and cannot be recovered. " For a long time, Lucifer over there didn''t make a sound. Jonah''s heart was a bit bottomless. He said, "boss, now that the task is over, I''ll go after Gu Yan!" On Lucifer''s side, we''ve hung up the communication equipment. Jonah felt uneasy, but he didn''t dare to delay any more. Then he dialed a number and asked the people inside to chase the car driven by Cang LAN as soon as possible! At the beginning, Jonah didn''t care, because he didn''t think Gu Yan would leave here. And even if Gu Yan really deleted everything about China in the Tianyan system, boss I don''t blame Gu Yan. So, this just let Qiao Na Xin not have the first time to chase after Gu Yan. When he deployed his men to chase Cang Lan''s car, he was told that Cang Lan''s car had returned to their villa. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the helicopter, the propeller drove a lot of wind, which made people''s hair messy. David saw Lucifer crush the intercom and throw it on the ground. He stood there and said nothing. He came over worried and said, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Lucifer stood there without expression, looking into the distance. Deep in his mind, every move and smile of that smart and beautiful woman were deeply imprinted in his mind. Gu Yan, am I too kind to you. Let you forget What kind of person am I. I''m not a good person. He lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a touch of pain in his eyes. When Lucifer raised his head again, the tenderness that often appeared between his eyebrows had disappeared. Replaced by cold indifference. "David, go on with my orders, mobilize all the forces of Yin, and bring her back to me!" David was stunned. "Boss, you mean, catch..." "Gu Yan." A cold and disappointed light flashed through Lucifer''s eyes. I said, Gu Yan, no matter what purpose you appear in front of me, since you come, don''t want to leave. Now that I''m gone So even if it is the ends of the earth, I will certainly catch you back!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From taxi to bus, when Gu Yan turns to the dock, she suddenly sneezes. Because I''ve been on the road, and it''s snowing again. This winter, it''s very cold. But Gu Yan knows that he can''t stop. Yin has a great influence. When Lucifer comes back, she will not be able to fly! At this time, an oriental woman came down from a yacht at the dock. That woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Gu Yan''s. When she saw Gu Yan, she didn''t recognize it at all! Xie Yuge asked tentatively, "is it Xiaoyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 After seeing Xie Yu''s song, Gu Yan was relieved. She nodded. "Cousin, it''s me." Gu Yan looked around, and there was no suspicious person. She immediately took Xie Yuge and walked inside. After entering the cabin, Gu Yan immediately said in a low voice, "cousin, let''s sail." Xie Yuge nods and immediately orders people to sail. Then, she pulls Gu Yan into the innermost part of the boat. Looking at Gu Yan''s belly and removing her make-up, Xie Yuge is distressed and worried. "Xiaoyan..." "Cousin, I''ll be fine." In fact, Gu Yan''s face is not very good-looking. She has been on her way, and she is worried about being watched by the hidden people. Fortunately, the baby is very clever all day, otherwise, she will be hard to get away. Here, Xie Yuge immediately helped Gu Yan lie down after removing her make-up, got her some tocolysis medicine, and said, "Xiao Yan, take some of this medicine first, and then have a sleep." "Well, cousin, I''m going to trouble you." "Stupid girl, what are you talking about? I''m your cousin!" Gu Yan held Xie Yuge''s hand tightly, his eyes closed slightly. She had expected to leave today. Originally, Gu Yan wanted to use angel''s power to complete the golden cicada shelling. Unfortunately, Lucifer is very familiar with angel, she thought, unless Lucifer does not want to, otherwise, even if she hides in angel''s castle, Lucifer will find her out. Gu Yan didn''t know what kind of feelings Lucifer had for herself. She thought, the man''s unfathomable mind, she''d better not challenge him. When she disappears for a while, Lucifer''s side should be lighter. Therefore, Gu Yan still contacts his sister-in-law Wen Lan by secret code, and asks her to contact Gu Yan''s cousin Xie Yuge in advance, and has agreed to wait for Gu Yan at this time of today. Gu Yan can''t take a plane. She has to take a boat, stay away from here, and then leave by Xie''s private plane. Gu Yan is a pregnant woman in the end. No matter how strong she is, after such a whole day''s intense action, she suddenly relaxed and fell asleep. Xie Yuge looks at her cousin, even if she is sleepy, and her brow is locked. She is both distressed and helpless. Even if I haven''t seen you for a long time, the relationship between Gu Yan and his cousin Xie Yuge has always been very good. Because came to the side of relatives, Gu Yan has been tense heart, finally slightly relaxed some, but she still sleep not solid. In her heart, Lu Ye was still in mind. But Lucifer here, with the fastest speed, rushed back to the villa where Gu Yan lived before M country. He put his gun to his blue forehead and said coldly, "why help her leave?" Cang LAN is still calm, and there is no expression on her face. He looked up at Lucifer and asked, "you love looking after your face, don''t you?" "I''ll ask you again, why did you help her leave?" "You see, you are not as good as me. At least, I always liked Shen Xiyan, but I dare to let her know, even everyone knows. But you don''t even dare to express yourself or admit it. I think I''ve stepped back and can be her brother, so why don''t you be her brother? " A fierce dark light flashed through Lucifer''s eyes, and the next moment, the sound of the gun suddenly rose. David stood by and cried out, "boss!" Cang LAN looked at the bullet hole on the floor beside his feet. He lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Gu Yan likes to be clean and tidy. It''s estimated that the hole on the floor should be repaired as soon as possible." Lucifer was furious in his heart. He suddenly kicked his blue stomach and glared into his eyes. There was fierce light in his eyes. "Do you think I dare not kill you?"?! When I let David save you, today I can kill you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 The elegant young master, at this time, has completely lost his elegance. The gentleness between eyebrows was replaced by tyranny. David looked at Lucifer a little worried. In fact, this is the original appearance of Lucifer. The image of a noble prince is just a mask worn by Lucifer. How many years. No one ever made him It''s a gaffe. But blue, who had long ignored life and death, got up from the ground calmly. He shook the dust on his body, then looked up at Lucifer. "Of course you can kill me, I don''t doubt that. But you also know that Gu Yan will never love you. " David couldn''t hear it any more. He rushed to stop Cang LAN and said, "Cang LAN, you want to die! Will you stop talking about it? " He is speechless, when is it? One by one, he is so abnormal! Why? But David knows what it''s about. It''s all because of Gu Yan Lucifer was like death coming out of hell. His eyes were fixed on the blue body. "You like her, too?" "No, she is my friend, the first and most important friend in my life." Blue eyes a little ethereal, but also very peaceful. Originally, when he killed Shen Xiyan and jumped off the cliff, he was determined to die. At that time, David saved him. For a time, Cang LAN didn''t want to live, until he came to Gu Yan''s side. Lucifer looked at Cang LAN and found that when he mentioned Gu Yan, there was light in his eyes, but it was a kind of light of hope, not the appearance of a beloved woman. Also, if Cang LAN really liked Gu Yan, then I''m afraid he would have run with Gu Yan. Before, I knew that this man would not like Gu Yan at all, so Lucifer assured him to come here to protect Gu Yan. Lucifer''s anger calmed a little, but only a little. Because Cang LAN did not fall in love with Gu Yan, but let Cang LAN pick up a life. Lucifer withdrew his gun. He took a few steps outside, but suddenly stopped. He said, "you''re right. I should have kissed her." Either stay or die. Blue raised her head and frowned at Lucifer''s back. But Lucifer turned and went out. Here David quickly came over, looked at the blue and said, "is your stomach OK?" Just now he saw that Lucifer''s kick was full of strength. Blue stomach is very painful, but, he calmly shook his head, "I''m ok." He pauses for a moment, the tone inside says very anxiously, "he can''t to Gu Yan..." "This time, Gu Yan really angered Lucifer. Forget it, don''t show up in front of him. Lilith, they are coming back. I''ll let Lilith try to persuade Lord Lucifer "Yes." Blue nodded silently. After David left, David was left alone in the house. He sat on the ground for a while. Lucifer had just kicked him in the stomach. In fact, he felt that his intestines were about to break. After sitting for a while, he felt better. Cang LAN got up slowly. He thought, the snow outside is so heavy, I''d better sweep it. Gu Yan said that if it snows too much, the garage door will be blocked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 When Lucifer returned to his residence, he went inside in silence. As soon as Beru came back from the outside, he saw Lucifer''s silence and his heart thumped. He sipped his mouth and said, "boss, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s accident, my wife..." "She wants to go, and your wife can''t stop her." Lucifer sat there, looking down at the lines on his palms, expressionless. Beru has known Lucifer for many years, but he has never seen the boss like this. When he thought of the results reported by his subordinates just now, he sighed that Gu Yan was really amazing. She had changed cars several times, and she had disguised herself. After several times, their people were wandering around in M country, but Beilu knew that she had already left m country. "There''s no trace of her, is there?" "Boss, my subordinates are incompetent!" Lucifer raised his head slightly. His eyes were a little floating. He suddenly laughed. The smile was very complicated. With a touch of pride, but also with a touch of anger and irritability. And a very deep hidden touch blue. He said, "she is a Chinese special forces, but she is professional in anti tracking." Lucifer finally understood the purpose of Gu Yan. He deleted the secrets about China in Tianyan, copied the core code of Tianyan, and, with his hand, completely carried the black angel''s nest. In addition, during her time in seclusion, she should have conveyed a lot of important messages to people in China. This woman is too smart. Moreover, her cleverness is unusual, with a trace of cunning, like a fish. It makes you curious, but you can''t catch her. I knew she came to me with a purpose, didn''t she? Lucifer looked up and said to Beru, "keep going." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Beilu really wants to find Gu Yan, and then tells her something about Lucifer. Soon, Lucifer was alone in the room. He suddenly pulled off the white gloves he had been wearing and left them on the ground. Then he rubbed his hair carelessly. Lucifer suffered from the sudden absence of a piece in his heart, but his anger was mixed with sadness and anger. "If, if I don''t have poison on me, Gu Yan, would you like to be with me?" No one will answer Lucifer''s question in such a big room ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The trio who came back from South Island are obviously not in the right state. Mephisto was very tired. He got off the plane and went directly to the villa. He saw that blue was still sweeping the snow. Without saying a word, he went directly into a guest room and slept in the dark. The wound on his body has been simply bandaged by Morlock. Although it is better to go to the hospital, Mephisto obviously wants to sleep at this time. Morlock has been looking for something to eat. He is starving. As for Miao Xiaoyu, although she didn''t immediately go into the room to have a rest, she was so shocked that she sat in the living room in a trance. After a while, he raised his head and asked Cang LAN, who had just finished cleaning the garden from outside, "where''s Gu Yan?" Moss is dead. But moss said to Miao Xiaoyu before he died that the woman Guan Yujue had forgotten was Gu Yan. It''s not the same name. It''s the same person. Cang LAN didn''t answer. Miao Xiaoyu asked impatiently, "Cang LAN, where is Gu Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "She''s gone." "Is Gu Yan gone? Where did Gu Yan go? She''s about to give birth. Where can she go? " May be Gu Yan suddenly left the news, too amazing, surprised Miao Xiaoyu almost forgot about moss. As if she didn''t believe it, she turned around and went upstairs to Gu Yan''s room. Miao Xiaoyu found that Gu Yan''s room, as usual, had nothing less. Even the ID is still there No. This ID card is a fake one made by Miao Xiaoyu when Gu Yan first came to m country. But looking at the things prepared for children in the room, Miao Xiaoyu still doesn''t want to believe that Gu Yan actually left! She came to Cang LAN again to question. Cang LAN raised her head. Suddenly the light in her eyes flashed. In his tone, she was a little curious. "How did you bring Gu Yan from China?" By now, the truth has come out. Gu Yan is a special force of China, and every step she takes into seclusion is purposeful and premeditated. But on the surface, Gu Yan was forced by Miao Xiaoyu. Miao Xiaoyu was struck by lightning. She didn''t want to believe it! Miao Xiaoyu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Beilu''s number. After listening to Beilu''s story, Miao Xiaoyu was silly again. The poor girl, who had been beaten by Moss''s death, was worried that Guan Yujue would never wake up. As a result, after listening to Gu Yan''s story, she was even more shocked. She almost lost her cell phone. Miao Xiaoyu asked Beilu, "do you mean that Gu Yan used me to enter the hermit, and then after finishing what she wanted to do, she just left?"?! What''s more, none of you got it? " Bailu on the other end of the phone sighed, "Lilith, the boss is in a bad mood now. I suggest you go out and hide first." Young fish meal, she is now thoroughly spirit. "I know..." After hanging up the phone, Miao Xiaoyu immediately packed her luggage again, and then went out. On the way, she paused and looked at Cang LAN, "Gu Yan has gone. What do you plan to do in the future?" "I really like the life here, and," Cang LAN even a faint smile, "there is a lot of snow in this winter, if you don''t sweep, the door will be blocked up." Miao Xiaoyu frowned, "what time is it? How can you be so Buddhist?" "Gu Yan will come back." Miao Xiaoyu suddenly didn''t want to talk. She immediately carried the box and went out. Her destination is the sanatorium where Guan Yujue lives. When driving, Miao Xiaoyu frowned. She didn''t know why things had become like this! "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, how can you How can I... " She stepped on the gas pedal very depressed, and the car was driving very fast. She also owed a lot to the fact that there was no one on the road to the sanatorium when she got out of the city. After driving for nearly an hour, Miao Xiaoyu finally let out all his depression. This sanatorium is very high-grade. People who live in it are rich or expensive. Guan Yujue lives in a two-story villa, which is the most senior treatment in the sanatorium. As soon as Guan LAN saw that she was carrying the suitcase, her face was very ugly. She asked curiously, "little fish, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Xiaoyu is also familiar with Guan LAN. She said wrongly, "aunt Guan, I ran away from home. There is no other place to go. I can only stay here with you." Guan LAN is curious, "did you quarrel with your cousin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Cousin Miao Xiaoyu thinks of Gu Yan, but it''s really a bit hard to say. Guan LAN really thinks that the two little sisters are making trouble. She gently comforts them, "it''s not easy for you two to be alone abroad and depend on each other. Your cousin looks calm and strong, but she should be kind-hearted, so sometimes, don''t be too serious. If there are any misunderstandings and contradictions, just solve them. " By Guan LAN so painstakingly to comfort, young fish tangled for a while, just didn''t ask export directly. She nodded in silence. To tell the truth, Miao Xiaoyu is in a mess. She thinks that if what moss said before he died is true, then Guan LAN must know Gu Yan. Should also know, Gu Yan and Jue brother before the emotional entanglement? But in a flash, Miao Xiaoyu did not dare to ask. She found that she was so confused? How to be cheated by Gu Yan? Miao Xiaoyu sighed and said, "aunt Guan, I''ll stay here for a while." "Well, all right. There''s an empty room next to it." After Guan LAN finished, he said, "just stay for a few days, and then make up with your cousin. Don''t be angry." Miao Xiaoyu smiles bitterly. She says in her heart that Gu Yan has already run away. She just wants to make up. Who can she make up with. But on the surface, Miao Xiaoyu nodded his head. After putting away the luggage, Miao Xiaoyu pushes open the door of Yujue ward and looks at Jue brother lying on the bed. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes are red. Moss is dead. Miao Xiaoyu thought that when he came back this time, he could ask Gu Yan why she appeared in Jue GE''s world of consciousness. As a result, Gu Yan ran away Miao Xiaoyu sat by the bed, tucked in the quilt for Guan Yujue, who was in a coma, and said softly, "brother Jue, I''m sorry, I didn''t bring moss back." She sighed, very low. It''s so close. It''s so close to bringing moss back. But Miao Xiaoyu knows that it''s one thing to bring moss back, but it''s another thing to make him willing to treat juge. But now that moss is dead, it''s no use saying anything. Guan Yujue has been in a coma for a long time. Even though he takes nutrition injections every day, he still loses weight with naked eyes. Eyes closed, mouth closed. Looking at Guan Yujue like this, Miao Xiaoyu feels even worse. She still remembers that she was fascinated by Guan Yujue, the big star on the screen, or the cold-blooded Guan Yujue who joined Yin later. Although later Gu Yan asked her what she liked about Guan Yujue. Miao Xiaoyu is not clear. In fact, she is the best at observing people''s hearts, but from Guan Yujue''s eyes, she only sees a trace of loneliness. A trace of loneliness that made her sad. But Guan Yujue, who is so lonely and stubborn, doesn''t love her. Instead, he falls in love with Gu Yan What kind of story did they have before. If the rival is another woman, Miao Xiaoyu will definitely rush up, hypnotize the woman without saying a word, and then let the other person leave Jue GE''s sight forever. But that woman is Gu Yan. Young fish''s eyes slightly drooped, the whole person seems to be beaten by frost eggplant like, wilting. She murmured to herself, "brother Jue, how can you fall in love with Gu Yan? However, if I were a man, I''m afraid I would also like Gu Yan. " "Who do you say, Gu Yan?" Guan LAN just walked in and looked at Miao Xiaoyu in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 The young fish was stunned. But Guan LAN has quickly walked in. She suddenly grabbed Miao Xiaoyu''s hands and asked excitedly, "Xiaoyu, did you just say that ah Jue likes Gu Yan? How do you know that ah Jue liked Gu Yan before? Did I tell you that? " Guan LAN, as a whole, is in a bit of chaos. Guan Yujue is Guan Lan''s last relative in the world, and also the one she cares about most. Guan Yujue''s accident worries her more than everyone else. Miao Xiaoyu feels Guan Lan''s emotional instability, but she also knows that she can''t keep it from Guan LAN any longer. She bit her lip and whispered, "aunt Guan, I''m sorry." "Xiaoyu, what do you do when you suddenly say I''m sorry?" "Aunt Guan, I lied to you. In fact, my cousin is not my own cousin. She may be the Gu Yan you know." Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of apologies. "For some reasons, we regard her as a cousin, but in fact, I don''t know her previous experience in China. It''s someone else who told me that she is Gu Yan whom brother Jue likes. I haven''t asked Gu Yan for proof yet. " Guan LAN sat down on the chair. After a while, she raised her head and asked, "who told you?" ¡°¡­¡­ It was the first time that he treated juge for his split personality. Later, later, he hurt juge''s moss. " Miao Xiaoyu sniffed, and she continued, "moss said that when he was treating juge, he saw Gu Yan in the depth of his consciousness What''s the matter with aunt Guan, brother Jue and Gu Yan? " Guan LAN looked at ah Jue lying on the doctor''s bed, sighed and said softly, "I don''t know where ah Jue was before. I met Gu Yan, but at that time, nothing happened between them. But later, Gu Yan came to Xiangcheng as Xie''s family. " Recalling what happened at that time, Guan LAN is also filled with emotion. Evil is evil. In fact, when I first learned that ah Jue''s two personalities actually like Gu Yan, Guan LAN once wanted to make up two people. In addition, the two families are well matched. But who would have thought that Gu Yan was married. Miao fish a Leng, "Gu Yan has been married?" "Yes, she was already married at that time. The girl got married early. Moreover, she has a very good relationship with her husband, so she didn''t give a chance to ah Jue at all. " Here Guan LAN completely immersed in the past, Miao Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "is that Gu Yan''s child her husband''s?" Guan LAN raised her eyes and looked at Miao Xiaoyu in surprise. "You don''t know who is the child in Gu Yan''s stomach?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very nice of her to hide it. She... " Young fish don''t know what to say. All her stupidity in her life may be shown in front of Gu Yan. Miao Xiaoyu pursed his mouth, then continued to ask, "then how did Jue brother faint?" The topic came back. Guan LAN recalled the natural disaster in Xiangcheng. She lowered her eyes. In her tone, she was resentful. "At that time, there was a typhoon and heavy rain in Xiangcheng. Gu Yan''s mother was on the island with us, preparing to evacuate together. But when we were evacuating, an accident happened. A big tree hit her, and at the critical moment, ah Jue rushed over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Guan Yujue went to save her mother because of Gu Yan. In other words, Guan Yujue already loves Gu Yan. For Gu Yan''s sake, he doesn''t even care about his own life. Love to the depth, has been unable to use words to describe. After hearing this, the young fish could not help biting his lips. There was a little blood on her lips. Guan LAN looks at Miao Xiaoyu''s depressed appearance. In fact, she doesn''t know how to comfort Miao Xiaoyu. Looking at Miao Xiaoyu, Guan LAN remembers the Gardenia of that year. Gardenia has been like Guan Yujue, like so many years, in the absence of Gu Yan appear, gardenia once thought, Guan Yujue don''t like anyone, nothing, she came to love Guan Yujue is enough. But when Gu Yan appeared, gardenia knew that Guan Yujue didn''t know how to love. Instead, I don''t love her. The heartbroken Gardenia left Xiangcheng and never came back. Later Guan LAN heard that gardenia got married and married a man who loved her very much. Love this matter, originally cannot say who is right who is wrong. If Gu Yan doesn''t love ah Jue, is he wrong? Not really. Gu Yan got married early and had a good relationship with her husband. Naturally, she refused ah Jue. But if you join the personal sentiment tendency, Guan LAN naturally does not like looking at Yan. Her family, ah Jue, what''s not good enough? Guan Lan said, "at that time, ah Jue also fell into a coma, just like now, but one day, he suddenly woke up. However, he remembers everything but Gu Yan. " After hearing this, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly felt something flashed in his mind. Only forget Gu Yan She still remembers that when Guan Yujue was in a coma, the expert doctor said that the patient had a previous record of fainting. How did he wake up last time he fainted? Miao Xiaoyu combined with what moss said before She suddenly widened her eyes, "will it be that the last time brother Jue woke up, it was about Gu Yan?" "But how could it be that Gu Yan was not in Xiangcheng at that time." Guan LAN is puzzled. However, Miao Xiaoyu believes in her intuition very much. She said, "if this matter is put on other people, it may not be possible. But in Gu Yan Then the chance is true Miao Xiaoyu''s feelings for Gu Yan are very complicated. She was a fan of Gu Yan. Gu Yan takes advantage of her and enters the hidden world, which makes Miao Xiaoyu very angry. But when you think about it, it''s her own low vigilance. Except that Gu Yan is the one Guan Yujue likes, in fact, Miao Xiaoyu admires Gu Yan very much. She is brave when she should be bold and fierce when she should be fierce, but this woman is very smart! Perfect almost evil general she, but God''s favorite. Moreover, Gu Yan has his own set of criteria. When Miao Xiaoyu finds out, she understands why the eldest brother and Jue brother both like Gu Yan At the same time, she is more curious. Who is Gu Yan''s husband? Is he better than the eldest and brother Jue? But this side of Guan LAN, after listening to the words of Miao Xiaoyu, suddenly a light in the heart. There is no other way, if Gu Yan really has a way to wake up ah Jue, let her do anything! Guan LAN immediately said, "since that''s the case, we''ll go to Gu Yan and ask if she did it. Did she wake up ah Jue at the beginning?" Whenever there is a little hope, Guan LAN does not want to give up! However, Miao Xiaoyu looks at Guan LAN in embarrassment and says, "aunt Guan, Gu Yan has gone. Up to now, I don''t know where she has gone and I can''t get in touch with her." "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Guan LAN heard that she couldn''t find Gu Yan. She immediately got up, took out the phone and dialed Jiang Xiaodie. Jiang Xiaodie is Xie Yuzhe''s wife, and Guan LAN has always had a good relationship with Jiang Xiaodie. She thought that other people didn''t know where Gu Yan had gone. The Xie family were Gu Yan''s relatives, so they should know. But Guan LAN is doomed to be disappointed. Gu Yan has said hello to her family when she is on a special mission. During this period, anyone who asks about her doesn''t know. So, Guan Lan also got three words from Jiang Xiaodie. Guan LAN frowned, "little butterfly, we have known each other for so many years, and I will not harm Gu Yan. Can''t you tell me the truth?" Jiangxiaodie is still gentle, "sister LAN, what I said is true. I don''t know where Xiaoyan is or what she is doing. But if she comes back, I''ll tell you, OK? " If Gu Yan comes back, then it proves that her special task is over, so she doesn''t have to keep secret. Guan LAN a Leng, immediately understand. Gu Yan did not return to China. Guan LAN trusts Jiang Xiaodie and will not cheat her. But She said goodbye to Jiang Xiaodie very low and hung up. Jiang Xiaodie calmly put down the phone, turned around and saw her husband Xie Yuzhe. She asked, "ah Zhe, have you just come back? Is it raining outside?" "Well," Xie Yuzhe took the towel from his wife, wiped his face, and then asked curiously, "I just heard you say Xiaoyan." "Well, it''s sister LAN. Ask me where Xiao Yan has gone. I don''t know why she suddenly found Xiaoyan. Before, sister LAN hated Xiaoyan very much. After ah Jue no longer remembered Xiaoyan, she was relieved. Now she suddenly asked, "I don''t know why." Jiang Xiaodie sighed. Xie Yuzhe thought about it and said, "before, my aunt said that Xiaoyan went to perform special tasks. Their work should be confidential. Didn''t you say anything?" "Of course not, and I really don''t know. After all, Xiaoyan hasn''t come back yet." Because of what happened before, Xie Yuzhe has completely changed her view on her cousin Gu Yan. After learning about her final career choice, Xie Yuzhe''s heart is still filled with admiration and pride. Such a good soldier, but his cousin. The couple said what happened before. They could not help but sigh that time passed so fast. The child is on Mrs. Xie''s side, so it''s hard for husband and wife to get along alone like this. Two people embrace each other quietly, Xie Yuzhe holds his wife''s hand, and then says with emotion, "I don''t know how Xiaoyan is now. I hope everything goes smoothly for her." "Well, I hope she''s safe." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here Guan LAN from the Xie family, also did not find Gu Yan''s information, she turned to see the doctor''s bed Guan Yujue, very lost. Is Does ah Jue want to lie like this all his life? Miao Xiaoyu watched the scene quietly. She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, then turned and walked out. Gu Yan, I will find you! Miao Xiaoyu goes to contact Beilu. After all, all the people who are sent by Lucifer are looking for Gu Yan, so Miao Xiaoyu decides to go to Gu Yan as well! Although, everyone knows Gu Yan''s true identity. However, no one knows where Gu Yan has gone. At this time, Gu Yan, who is being looked for by people, opens her eyes slightly in a clean and warm room. Her first reaction is to touch her abdomen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 From the bulge of the abdomen that came a gentle response. Gu Yan was relieved. At this time, Xie Yuge came in with a bowl of porridge. See Gu Yan struggling to get up, she immediately came over, put down the porridge, helped up Gu Yan. Xie Yuge said, "Xiao Yan, how do you feel? Don''t worry, this is a real estate of China in D country. It''s in a small town. It''s very safe. " "Well, I''m much better." "You''re hungry. You haven''t eaten all day." Xie Yuge looked at Gu Yan''s thin face, sighed and said, "Xiao Yan, you scared me." After Xie Yuge received Gu Yan, they took a boat and drove all day, then stopped, and then turned to a helicopter. When coming down from the helicopter, Gu Yan fainted directly. Or Xie Yuge''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her. Looking at her pale face, Xie Yuge is worried and distressed. Later, after coming here, Xie Yuge quickly asked a very familiar doctor to check Gu Yan''s body. Found that Gu Yan is really tired, nothing serious, this just put down the heart. "cousin, I''m fine." Gu Yan took the porridge with a smile. She really felt a little hungry. But after a few mouthfuls of porridge, Gu Yan suddenly said, "cousin, lend me your phone. I want to contact my sister-in-law." Gu Yan originally used to use the phone in M country. She threw it away long before she left. We can''t underestimate Yin''s tracking ability. And Gu Yan can not be careful, for the sake of children, but also not to bring danger to cousin Xie Yuge''s side. Fortunately, none of Xie''s foreign friends knew Gu Yan, except her husband mu Jiayao. These days, mu Jiayao happened to have something to go abroad. Here, Xie Yuge said, "I''ve called Wen Lan. She said that you should have a good rest first. She came directly and looked at the time. She should arrive this evening." "Sister in law is coming?" "She''s worried about you. What''s more, Wen Lan said that you need to have some work handover, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just let her come. " Gu Yan touched his stomach and nodded slightly. After all, in less than a month, it''s due. If she went abroad by plane in the normal way, she would not be able to leave now. Gu Yan was still thinking about how to transfer what he got back to the snow wolf brigade. Now his sister-in-law Wen Lan can come, so it''s best. Moreover, a ye and elder brother Changle, as well as Los Angeles, have appeared in front of the hermits. But Wen Lan didn''t. Therefore, Wen Lan to find Gu Yan, in fact, is the most appropriate. Knowing that his sister-in-law Wen Lan was coming, Gu Yan nodded and relaxed a little. However, there are still some problems in her heart. I don''t know what happened to Nandao that day, but if my sister-in-law can arrive tonight, I''ll ask her. Because in addition to the one-way code contact with Wen Lan, Gu Yan can''t contact anyone in China now. After all, those signals are likely to be captured by the eye of heaven. And where she is now, it will be exposed. Now Gu Yan can do, is to wait for the arrival of Wen Lan. Gu Yan is not the kind of person who is easily influenced by emotions. She also knows what she can do now, so after eating porridge and having some activities, she began to understand the cultural environment of this small town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 It has to be said that the town gives Gu Yan a very comfortable feeling. The temperature in the town is much higher than that in M country, which gives people a gentle feeling of blooming flowers in spring. The temperature here is high, looking around, green mountains and clear water, colorful, people who come and go are very kind and gentle. To be able to find a place like this, Xie Yuge must have given up her efforts. Gu Yan is very grateful to her. When I heard Gu Yan say thank you, Xie Yuge was not happy. "Xiao Yan, if you say that again, I will be angry!" Gu Yan smiles. She knows that her cousin is very tough. She doesn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she says, "Hey, cousin, what can your son do if you''ve been out for so long?" "That smelly boy, he has a good relationship with Shaoyang. When he was young, he said he was a man and couldn''t hang out with me all day By the way, Xiaoyan, do you remember Shaoyang? " Gu Yan nodded, "naturally, I remember that he is my cousin''s nephew. Mu Shaoyang is still my senior. However, after graduating from University, we didn''t contact each other. We just heard that he went abroad later. " "Well, that boy is now following Jia Yao all day long and will not return home." Xie Yuge sighed and said, "he''s worried that if he goes back home, he''ll urge his marriage." Gu Yan remembers that Mu Shaoyang is several years older than her. When Bai Weiyang was still there, they were still ambiguous. Gu Yan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing for a man to get married after thirty. It''s not all said that he can stand at thirty." ¡°¡­¡­ But the point is, Shaoyang doesn''t like women. " "Well." Gu Yan suddenly understood why Mu Shaoyang did not want to return home. She was also a little surprised. After all, when he was in college, although Mu Shaoyang didn''t have a girlfriend, he also had a good feeling for Bai Weiyang. How could he say that he bent. Of course, some of them are natural, and Gu Yan respects each other''s choices. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan had a good sleep and felt full of energy. Even if she was going to have a baby tomorrow, she still had to walk more the day before. Xie Yuge is from the past. She has had a baby, and naturally knows that this is better for natural childbirth. So the two cousins went to the nearby supermarket together to buy some things that Gu Yan and her children need immediately. It''s a pity that Gu Yan bought so many children''s things in the villa in country m before, and they can''t use them. Of course, when Gu Yan bought it at that time, he also made psychological preparations and was not able to have children in M country. And buying those things, on the one hand, is also to let Lucifer and others relax their vigilance. Let them think, Gu Yan will have a baby soon, so, certainly will not run around. Of course, Gu Yan knew that he could succeed because of Lucifer''s connivance. To be fair, Lucifer was really good to her. When she was there, she not only didn''t force her, but also went to the black angel''s nest. But Gu Yan knew that Lucifer was not as gentle as he seemed. Let''s not talk about how his poisonous constitution came from, that is, he can build such a powerful hidden body, which is enough to show that this man is not simple. Gu Yan can''t guess Lucifer. And I feel that this man is very dangerous. Therefore, she must take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Once she is by Lucifer''s side and has a baby, even if Gu Yan is confident, she can leave, but what about the children? Gu Yan can''t gamble with children! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Gu Yan is not a ruthless person. She knows that she is a little sorry for Lucifer''s trust. However, sometimes people can only make some choices. It''s a good choice. After shopping, Xie Yuge worried that Gu Yan was tired, so he rushed her to the sofa to have a rest. And Xie Yuge is to buy these things, are classified. Some of them need to be cleaned and reused. At the same time, we need to count which things we haven''t bought yet. Baby things are in triplicate. Because he didn''t know it was a boy or a girl, Xie Yuge insisted on buying some of everything. Xie Yuge is not bad money, even the kind of very delicate and expensive crib, bought three at once. Xie Yuge sighed, "ah, I should have prepared better things for you and the children, but it''s the best thing I''ve bought in this small town." Gu Yan said with a smile, "cousin, these things are already very good. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I might have given birth to the child in a very difficult environment, and now I am very content and grateful to be able to do so. " Gu Yan''s words are also true. After all, the environment in country m was very complex and dangerous. Now it''s very good for Gu Yan to be able to give birth safely in this unknown town. She won''t say thank you again, thank you again, that''s out of the question. Her cousin will be angry. Xie Yuge had almost finished packing. She stood up, patted the dust on her hands, and then said, "Hey, Xiaoyan, you should wait at home first. The railway station is a little far away from here. I''ll drive to pick up Wen Lan." "It''s getting dark. I''ll go with you." Gu Yan said, "cousin, I''m not a crystal doll. I was too tired before, and I relaxed all of a sudden, so I fainted. I''m ok now. And I''m not sure if you go out alone so late. " The people in the small town are very simple indeed, but there are still some foreigners. In addition, in the middle of the night, Xie Yuge is a woman''s home. Driving to the station alone is not safe. Xie Yuge did not continue to insist, she nodded, but when driving, she still insisted that she must be a driver. Gu Yan had to smile and sat in the back row. But because of her habit, she hid the dagger in her clothes before going out. As for the scalpel that Lucifer gave her at the beginning, Gu Yan liked it very much and used it all the time before, but she didn''t bring it out this time. Sometimes, if you want to give up, you need to cut more simply. It may seem a little cruel for the time being, but if the connection is broken, it will give people any fantasy space, which is the most cruel. But this time, fortunately, Gu Yan and Xie Yuge came together. The railway station in this town is actually shared by three towns, and it is also the most important means of transportation to the outside world. After all, driving on mountain roads is very dangerous and takes a long time. Because he was worried about Gu Yan, Xie Yuge drove the car very slowly and steadily. As she drove, she said, "Xiaoyan, you''re really good. You''re pregnant with three at once. Your brother-in-law also discussed with me before, when we want a second child Gu Yanxiao said, "my cousin likes children very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 "No, he''s worried that his son will stick to me in the future, so he''d better have another little sister and accompany his son, so the two children will have company and won''t stick to me." Gu Yan knows that her cousin''s brother-in-law is very fond of Xie Yuge. She has no choice but to smile and shake her head. But when she raises her head again, she suddenly feels that something is wrong. Not far from the front of the car, there is a man standing! Gu Yan suddenly yelled, "cousin, be careful, there''s someone in front of you!" Fortunately, Xie Yuge drove slowly, and after Gu Yan reminded her, she quickly stepped on the brake. By the way, it''s too technical. At least, Xie Yuge can''t. But she was quick to stop the car. Although the inertia of the emergency brake is great, fortunately, both of them are wearing seat belts, so there is no danger for the time being. Xie Yuge called to the man outside in the local language very speechless, "don''t you die? Get out of the way He was a drunk with long brown hair, whiskers on his chin, a wine bottle in his hand, and a rambling song in his mouth. They came to their car in a leisurely way Gu Yan sat at the back and looked through the window. He suddenly felt that something was wrong! She heard other footsteps! Gu Yan immediately yelled, "cousin, lock the windows and doors quickly!" Xie Yuge also trusted Gu Yan''s cousin, because after listening to Gu Yan''s words, her first reaction was like a reflex, and she immediately locked the door and window. Then she turned around and asked Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" "Cousin, get on the co pilot!" The driving position of this car can be put down, and then let the people behind sit in front. Maybe it''s because Gu Yan''s tone is too urgent and calm. Xie Yuge gives her driving position out of the way again, and she sits in the co pilot''s seat. Then Xie Yuge looked at her cousin with triplets in surprise, very flexible from the back seat to the driver''s position. However, before Xie Yuge could feel how Gu Yan was so flexible, she suddenly heard a bang. What''s that? It hit the car! Xie Yuge raised his head and looked at the scene in front of him. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! She also finally understood why Xiaoyan let her close the door first, and then changed position with her! That''s because the drunkard was smashing their car with an iron bar! Moreover, I don''t know where they came from. Two fierce men came out and smashed the car with iron bars! Xie Yuge is very scared! If the door and window were not locked just now and the other party rushed in, the result would be unimaginable "Cousin, sit down!" Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light! These ruffians, even if she is pregnant, will give birth soon, but never with fear! Looking at the behavior of this group of people, I can see that there is no lack of such feelings! And in the middle of the night, if a single woman is stopped by this group of people, the result can be imagined! Just as the three fierce men smashed the car and yelled at each other with foul language, Gu Yan suddenly stepped on the accelerator and quickly hit the steering wheel with both hands. Their car turned around in the same place! Because of this circle, one of the big men fell into the nearby haystack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. After a few turns, the car suddenly hit the left side, and a drift came. The man standing on the left side was slow in his reaction, and was directly put into the grass by the car. The first man to fall in, just struggling to stand up, was hit by his companion again, two people together again into the haystack! The rest of the drunkard, immediately waving the iron bar, rushed up again. Looking at the oncoming people, Gu Yan''s mouth, raised a very cold bad smile. The next moment, she stepped on the gas and rushed straight to the drunk! "Ah Xie Yuge was so nervous that he called out directly! And as he got closer and closer to the drunk, Xie Yuge couldn''t bear to look again and covered his eyes directly! But The car didn''t stop There was no sound of hitting a heavy object?! Xie Yuge slowly released his hand covering his eyes, and then looked at the empty road in front of him. She can also feel her heart beating! Xie Yuge looked around and couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyan, where are the people?" "Run away." Gu Yan drove the car very calmly and said, "that man''s action is quite agile. When the car is less than half a meter away from him, he jumps directly at the grass pile next to him. If only I hadn''t reminded you just now, then you would have driven directly over and certainly not hit this person. " Xie Yuge was scared to death. As a result, listening to his cousin''s understatement, he couldn''t help feeling. Female special forces are so terrible. She patted her chest and said with a lingering fear, "the public security here doesn''t look very good either. Ah, Xiaoyan, I''ll take you to other places after receiving Wenlan." "No, cousin, I can handle this little trouble." On the contrary, Gu Yan thinks that this kind of place is very life-oriented and suitable for her. Because only in this very humble Town, can she not be watched by hidden people, so that she can be more secure in childbirth. As for those ruffians and hooligans, Gu Yan is really not afraid. If it''s not for the rush to meet Wenlan at the railway station, Gu Yan actually wants to get off the train and clean up the three big men. It''s not easy to kill, but it''s OK to fight. More importantly, Gu Yan doesn''t want to scare her cousin Xie Yuge. After all, the scene just now has scared Xie Yuge. But fortunately, Xie Yuge is a straightforward woman, and the scene just now is nothing more than a shock. After dialing the phone and reporting to the police, they also arrived at the railway station. Xie Yuge forgot what happened just now. After waiting for more than half an hour at the railway station, they saw a slender Oriental woman standing at the end of the crowd. The woman combed her ears short hair, with a heroic face and sharp eyes. The whole person exuded a cold air of not disturbing strangers. There are several men in the railway station, who are attracted by this woman. They wanted to talk to her, but they were forced back by the air conditioner. This woman, no one else, is Wen Lan. Gu Yan in see Wen Lan of that moment, eyes a heat, eyes inside all jump light. She waved happily and cried, "sister-in-law! Here we are Wenlan was cold all over. Along the way, her eyes could freeze those who looked at her. However, at the moment of seeing Gu Yan, Wen Lan''s indifferent and emotionless eyes flashed a gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Then, Wenlan saw Gu Yan with a big stomach, thin appearance, and feel a little distressed. Wenlan herself is a child, she later went to check a lot of pregnant women related information, just understand, a woman pregnant with a child, is very not easy. The first three months are especially easy to miscarry, and when it comes to the month when Gu Yan is about to give birth, it''s even harder. It''s hard to sit, but hard to sleep. Even turning over is very hard. But even in this case, Gu Yan did not give up the child, and also excellently completed the task. Think of here, Wen Lan''s heart, and surging with a strong sense of pride. This is her comrades in arms, and also her relatives! It''s so good! When Wen Lan comes to Gu Yan and Xie Yuge, her eyes are filled with a gentle smile. Those who secretly look at Wenlan around are very curious that this woman can look at them with such cold eyes one moment ago, and will become so gentle when she sees that beautiful pregnant woman the next moment. However, after the eyes of the public fell on the pregnant woman with a big belly, she was stunned. Because this pregnant woman is more beautiful than ever! That kind of beauty between pure and beautiful, has been unable to move people''s eyes, coupled with the reason of pregnancy, as well as the smile at this time, look again, some men have been completely unable to move, the whole person is in a daze, still have to be dragged away by the people around. The beauty of Xie Yuge is more neutral. She stares at these men, then turns around and says to Gu Yan and Wen Lan, "let''s get in the car and talk." "Well, good." Gu Yan wants to reach out to pick up Wen Lan''s luggage. Wen Lan immediately dodges, and then says wordlessly, "Xiao Yan, I see you are tired when you walk, and you even want to take my luggage?" "Yes, I''ve got the luggage." Xie Yuge said beside him. Although Xie Yuge didn''t grow up with Gu Yan and Bai Changle, she saw Wen Lan even less. But I don''t know how, Xie Yuge is very congenial with Gu Yan, and she also likes the cold Wenlan. Sometimes, no matter what kind of personality, when dealing with people who really care about, people will always develop a very soft side. Wen Lan is such a person. Finally three people get on the car together. Xie Yuge sits in the driving position again. Gu Yan doesn''t fight with her, so he sits behind with Wen Lan. Xie Yuge also said with a lingering fear, "Xiao Lan, you don''t know, just now I met a robber on the way over with Xiao Yan. Tut, Xiaoyan is really powerful. After a few times, he drove his car and rushed over. Ah, I said, are you all very good drivers? I heard that before, you seem to have specially trained this. " Gu Yan nodded, "it''s not only the special training of auto soldiers, but also the training of airplanes, cannons and tanks." Wen Lan calmly added, "there are submarines. However, we only know the theoretical knowledge of spaceships. We have only entered the simulation warehouse. We have never opened a real spaceship. " Xie Yuge She looked complicated, adored and shocked, and finally became curious and eager, "do you still accept people? What do you think of me? " Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, and straight hearted Wen Lan first calmly gave the answer. "You are too old." You are too old Too old Xie Yuge left bitter tears in her heart. She was just joking Well, her heart''s admiration for these sonorous Roses was real. Xie Yuge is driving the car here, chatting with Gu Yan and Wen Lan. But chatting and chatting, Xie Yuge, who was driving, suddenly stepped on the brake again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 The scene just now happened again. Not far from their car, there were three men. The three men were all big and bearded, and one of them was drunk. However, it''s slightly different from the image just now. The three people are all in a bit of a mess. With the help of street lamps, you can see some grass leaves on their heads. I think it''s because I just fell into the grass. Xie Yuge wants to swear! She called the police just now, but it is obvious that these three people have left the place where the incident happened just now, and then come here to rob them? No, maybe these three people have judged that their destination just now is the railway station. So I''m deliberately blocking them here. Although there is still some distance between them, this time they are riding two motorcycles! Xie Yuge immediately said, "you sit down, I''m going to turn!" Gu Yan''s eyes are full of cold light. She said faintly, "cousin, no need." "What?" Xie Yuge just started the car. She turned her head to look at Gu Yan in surprise. Just in a few minutes, the three men had come to them on their motorcycles, and then circled around their car, waving iron bars in a vicious way. Xie Yuge was so anxious that she said, "it''s OK. My car door is locked. I''ll call the police. I''ll..." "Cousin, open the door," Gu Yan said with a smile. She broke her wrists and took out a beautiful dagger from her clothes like a juggler. Xie Yuge She turned her head a little mechanically and looked at Wen Lan on the other side. Wen Lan had calmly picked up the baseball bat from her feet. Then Wen Lan said very quietly, "Xiao Yan, I''ll take you two. After all, you are not convenient now." "All right." Gu Yan nodded, then laughed at the numb Xie Yuge and said, "cousin, open the door." Just then, the man outside had swung his stick and hit their car again. It was smashed a few times before, and the glass has cracks. If it is smashed a few more times, it is estimated that the glass will be broken. Xie Yuge, who was shocked by the loud noise, finally came back to his senses. He looked at Gu Yan and Wen Lan, and said, "you, you want to go down and fight them?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Wen Lan said calmly, "if you don''t open the door, the window will be broken." Xie Yuge My sisters, do you want to say these words so calmly! She sighed, but she listened to them and opened the locked door. Because the car door suddenly opened, the three men were stunned. The man who was the first, the man who played the drunkard before, picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of doubts. Then they saw a woman coming down from each side of the car. One of them is an oriental woman with short hair, sharp eyes and a baseball bat in her hand. And another woman, also an oriental woman, was as beautiful as an angel, but with a big stomach, she was smiling at the three of them. That smile is very beautiful, but, but Leng is to let the bottom of three men''s heart rose from a thick fear! But they rubbed their eyes and shook their heads. It''s just a pregnant woman! I must have read it wrong just now! The leading man took out a dagger from his arms, shook it, and said, "Tut, there is one more woman. That''s just right. You give all your valuable things, and then you just accompany our three brothers! One for each! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 After another man listened, he laughed very obscene and said, "brother, is that pregnant woman for you?" The man, who was called big brother, was about to speak. The next moment, he felt a gust of wind coming. When he reacted, the dagger in his hand had been kicked away, but a sharper dagger had resisted his neck! He was stunned! Gu Yan said softly, "why, are you going to leave me to yourself?" "No, no, no, give it to them! No, no, no, no one will give it to you Men are incoherent, he clearly felt that the knife has cut his neck, blood flow down his neck! It''s over! His neck must be broken! He''s going to die! Looking at the 1.9-meter-old man, he was so scared that he shivered. Gu Yan tut said. With this psychological quality, do you still come out to rob? The man was scared by the dagger at first. He wanted to ask his brothers to come to help. As a result, it was only a few minutes. His two brothers had been beaten black and blue, lying on the ground and humming. This woman, how terrible! The man was about to say something when he was kicked in the stomach. He wanted to fight back, but the dagger was still on his neck! He immediately begged, "don''t kill me, we are wrong, we will never rob again!" Just now I was full of arrogance, but now I can''t help it. Gu Yan kicked hard again, then lost a pile of rope in front of him and said, "go over and tie up your two brothers!" "Oh, yes, yes." Gu Yan took back his hand. The man''s first reaction was to touch his neck. Although it was bleeding, it didn''t seem to break? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, when the police arrived, three women were sitting in the car chatting, while the three robbed men, black and blue, were tied up tightly. They were sitting on the ground, pitifully. When the police came, the three men''s eyes jumped out of the light of hope! At this time, Xie Yuge is also relieved. She is responsible for negotiating with several policemen. The policeman asked curiously, "are they really robbing you?" Looking at the scene, it doesn''t look like it at all. Xie Yuge nodded and said, "it''s the three of them who tried to rob us on our way to the railway station. Then I called the police. There must be a record of police calls on your side. When we get back, they come here to intercept. It happens that my sisters have learned Chinese Kung Fu. We are all defending ourselves. " Looking at the robber who was beaten so much that his parents didn''t know him, the police felt a little hurt. He raised his head, in front of Xie Yuge is a face of awe inspiring, finally, had to say, "people, we first catch back, still need to investigate. But if they are recidivists, they will not be let go. So late, we''d better take you three ladies home first. " It''s not safe for three beautiful ladies to be out in the middle of the night. However, after seeing the fate of the three robbers, the police on the scene were thinking that it might be unsafe. At the end of this episode, Gu Yan three people back to the residence, but it is late at night, Xie Yuge first to take a bath and rest, and here Gu Yan solemnly from the eye of the sky that copy to the things, to Wen Lan. "Tianyan''s code is very complex, and I don''t know much about it. It depends on your sister-in-law if I can study it successfully." Wen Lan was very interested in these things, so when she saw them, her eyes lit up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Gu Yan continued, "at that time, I saw hundreds of encrypted files in Tianyan. These are confidential files of various countries obtained by Tianyan through various channels over the years. My time is limited and I can only destroy China." After all, if those confidential documents fall into the hands of criminals, it will be dangerous! Wenlan said, "Xiaoyan, you have done very well! The leader asked me to tell you that your undercover task has been completed, and then you can wait until your physical condition permits, and then come back to China. " Gu Yan nodded. In fact, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would be more beautiful to complete this task. However, Gu Yan will not give up his children with a Ye. Ye Gu Yan looked up at Wen Lan and asked, "by the way, sister-in-law, what happened to their mission in South Island that day? Did the black angel catch it? Have you found the map? " Originally the facial expression calm Wen Lan, the Mou son inside flashed a touch of worry. And Gu Yan looks at the appearance of Wen Lan''s desire to talk and stop, and there is a clatter in her heart. She took a gentle breath, then put her hand on her stomach and asked in a slow voice, "sister-in-law, is something wrong with ah ye?" "Xiaoyan, a Ye was captured by the people of the black angel. But don''t worry, ah ye, they were going to do everything at that time, and then they went to the black angel''s nest. " Wen Lan worried that Gu Yan would worry, so she quickly told her about that day in the South Island. Seeing that Gu Yan was very silent, she immediately took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, I didn''t tell you before, because my cousin said you were in a coma for a long time. I''m worried about your accident. I''m sorry." "I''m fine, sister-in-law. I''m..." Gu Yan steady steady mind, went to the next chair to sit down, in her mind, a flash past, is the last life Lu Ye closed his eyes in front of her. Gu Yan raised her head again, and her eyes had calmed down a little. She said, "but Lucifer has already brought the black angel''s nest." "What?" Before Gu Yan has been in a coma, there is no way to contact Wen Lan and others, and until this time, Wen Lan just know about it. She rubbed herself to her feet. "No, I have to go to Changle immediately. Changle and others have gone to track down the black angel!" "Well, the location of the black angel''s nest, when I was in the eye of heaven, has been copied down, also in that disk." "Good!" Wenlan pause, and then said, "Xiaoyan, you should take good care of yourself." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She also wanted to save Ono. But now she''s in such a situation that it''s no problem to beat those ruffians and robbers, but if she really wants to fight against the ferocious mercenaries, it''s absolutely impossible. It will be a drag on our comrades in arms. Although Gu Yan didn''t say anything, Wen Lan felt her deep heart. Wen Lan gently took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Xiao Yan, don''t worry, we will let ah ye come back safely." "Yes." Gu Yan bit his lip and nodded. The next morning, when Xie Yuge woke up, he suddenly found that Wen Lan, who arrived last night, had gone. She asked Gu Yan curiously, "Xiao Yan, how did Xiao Lan leave? Didn''t she arrive yesterday?" "Well, suddenly something happened to her." Seeing Gu Yan''s unwillingness to say more, Xie Yuge has no choice but to stop asking. Maybe they have special tasks for special forces. But Xie Yuge obviously feels that Gu Yan''s mood is not high, so he pulls her to buy things for her children. And Lu Ye, who is worried by Gu Yan, is in trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Lu Ye follows Black Angel''s person, after coming down from helicopter, it is to get on a lengthened version car first. Pandora even put on a suit of clothes, wearing a long skirt with slit almost to the thigh. She walked in gracefully and nestled in the arms of a confidant man. Pandora is a half breed, belonging to that kind of very beautiful appearance, and she also knows how to grasp the man''s heart, so in front of those men she likes, she never fails. No, I missed it. Besides, it was twice. Once it was the man named Lucifer. At the beginning, Pandora''s goal was not eagle eye. After all, Yin''s power was more powerful than eagle eye. It''s just that Lucifer, a man who doesn''t eat hard or soft, seems gentle on the surface, but is actually extremely fierce. More importantly, that man is still poisonous! Pandora doesn''t want a kiss to kill her. The second Waterloo happened in front of this Chinese man. Pandora sat there gracefully, her legs cocked, her white legs exposed, shook her glass and asked, "would you like a drink?" "No Lu Ye sat opposite her, his hands still tied, but his expression was very calm. When she was rejected, Pandora was not in a hurry. She asked with a smile, "why not?" "I''m afraid you''ll give me the medicine." Pandora The smile on her face followed, and then she said, "your name is Hugh, isn''t it? I ask you, if you put aside our hostile identities, would you still be so indifferent to me? Where on earth am I inferior to that Lu Yan? " Lu Ye directly ignores Pandora''s efforts to show her figure in front of her eyes, and her eyes are a little distracted. He missed his face. Lu Ye said, "no, I didn''t say you are inferior to her." Pandora was overjoyed. But before waiting for her to say anything, Lu Ye said, "women like you are not qualified to compete with her." "You want to die!" Pandora found that she was always irritated by this man! She took out the gun, reached the landing field''s forehead and said, "do you really think you dare not kill you?" "Oh, then you kill me?" Lu Ye raised his eyes and said, "treasure of an island." Pandora almost broke her silver teeth! She sat back in her seat and glared at Lu Ye angrily. Compared with Lucifer''s hidden danger, the man in front of him could not beat, scold, seduce, and make people completely helpless! Although he was so angry that he was about to explode, in Pandora''s eyes, it was true that the treasure of that island was much more important than the man in front of him. Man, she has many Pandora! Take a few deep breaths. As soon as Pandora calms down, her cell phone rings. When she saw it, it turned out that it was eagle eye. In fact, Pandora knows that eagle eye is really good to her, and can unconditionally support all her decisions. In Pandora''s eyes, eagle eye is different from other men. Otherwise, she would not marry Hawkeye. Thinking of this, Pandora''s face softened a little. She picked up the phone and whispered, "honey, do you miss me?" Eagle eye did not speak immediately, but from the other end of the phone, there was a heavy breathing sound. Pandora''s face changed. She frowned. "What are you doing?" "Pandora, we, we have been attacked! Most of them died. The rest of them ran away. The building was bombed... " "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Pandora is a woman with deep city and high Eq. But she just calmed the mood, at this moment, once again collapsed! Lu Ye, who was sitting opposite to her, took a light breath at the moment Pandora picked up the phone. After all, the distance between the two people was too close, so the words in the other party''s phone, vaguely, also entered Lu Ye''s ears! Black angel''s nest, is it taken? Lu Ye''s deep eyes flashed a touch of light, because he almost subconsciously felt that there must be his Yan Yan''s handwriting in it! Ah, I don''t know what happened to Yan Yan over there. However, since the black angel''s nest has been taken Lu Ye slightly lowered his eyes, which flashed a touch of light. When Pandora realized that there were other people in the car, she immediately raised her head and found that the man sitting opposite her seemed more curious about the scenery outside the window. Did he hear what Hawkeye said on the phone? But at this time Pandora more irritable is, why Lucifer will start on her territory?! What the hell is that man going to do!? Pandora hated it, but she knew that she didn''t have many hands around her now. She''d better go and meet them first! Pandora quickly calmed herself down, even if the site was destroyed, she still told herself not to panic, not to panic. She hasn''t lost yet! Once she finds that treasure, she has a chance to turn over! At that time, she will let Lucifer that man kneel on the ground to beg her! Here, Pandora is thinking about her bright future, while Lu Ye is thinking about how to get away, and before getting away, she has to leave some gifts for the black angel. At this moment, the driver in front of us suddenly said, "boss, someone is following us!" "What?" Pandora''s mood today is really up and down, like riding a roller coaster. Rao is very calm, with a high EQ and a bit of a breakdown. And also a little grumpy! After all, over and over again, it''s easy for anyone to lose his cool. So at this time, Pandora is wandering on the edge of losing calmness. When the gunfire rang out, Lu Ye suddenly flashed his eyes. The sound of the gun seemed to have rhythm, which was the signal of snow wolf! It''s Bai Changle. They''re here! When Lu Ye followed the black angel''s men, he left a signal to his comrades in arms that he would take the black angel''s base camp together, because he had a locator on him. So, why do they start in advance? Could it be that Do they also know that something has happened to the black angel''s nest?! The gunfire was intense, and Pandora''s men were fighting back. When Lu Ye saw that Pandora had taken out a very advanced rocket launcher, he immediately flew up and kicked the rocket launcher. With a bang, the rocket fell under the seat of the car. Pandora looked at Lu Ye in surprise, "you, you..." "You want to bind me with this broken chain?" Lu Ye sneered and kicked Pandora''s confidant. Then he quickly got the bazooka and broke a window. He turned to Pandora and said, "I forgot to mention the map. I didn''t write it down at all. It''s a picture. Do you think it''s so easy to remember a few words? You believe me? Ah At this, Pandora was furious! But she didn''t have time to get angry. She immediately turned and ran to another window! "Bang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Huge airflow, directly overturned the surrounding cars. Bai Changle hit the steering wheel. The car drifted far away and hit the wall nearby. He almost threw the shooting Los Angeles out. But fortunately, there was no danger, no injury. But Lu Ye''s car was completely scrapped. Pandora was quick to respond. At that moment, she jumped out of the window directly, but she was still injured. Her arm was broken and her whole body was bruised. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her leg. But she didn''t have time to think about anything. She turned around and ran. She didn''t care if her men were still alive. But what Pandora didn''t find was that behind her, there was a very fast shadow! Lu Ye''s condition here is much better than her. It''s just a slight scratch. But at the moment of landing, Lu Ye felt that something was wrong. He quickly rolled on the ground. At the place where he just stayed, there was a burst of dense gunfire! The bullet whipped up the dust on the ground! Besides Changle, who else? Besides, it''s the enemy! Who is it going to be? Is it the enemy of the black angel? Several thoughts flashed through my mind quickly. Lu Ye made a rational judgment and retreated first! Because Lu Ye is a person, and the scene is very chaotic, and some pedestrians run away in panic. After a while, the police will come. It''s easy for Lu Ye to escape. However, when he looked back, he happened to see the skylight of a car, where a fat man was holding a gun with a thick arm, pointing at another car. The people in that car It''s Changle! Lu Ye immediately decisively turned around, picked up the gun and shot at the man! Morlock suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand, which made him throw away the gun. Ah. "Morlock, what''s the matter?" "I have a gun in my hand!" Morlock turned his head and looked at the man who was shooting at him fiercely. He said angrily, "boss, that''s the man!" Lucifer looked faintly in that direction. He remembers the man. It''s the man who used to talk to Xiaoyan A deep dark light flashed through Lucifer''s eyes. How could this man be here? He''s from Pandora? No, he''s from China! Special forces, too! It''s Xiaoyan''s companion! For a moment, Lucifer''s anger burned in his heart! That is because of Gu Yan''s leaving, and the anger that can''t be calmed for a long time. He said coldly, "hit it." The man in black nodded at once, driving towards Lu Ye! When he saw the car coming towards him, Lu Ye was relieved that the other party''s goal had already shifted from Changle. Changle should have a chance to leave the scrapped car. Even if the bullets whirring by, Lu Ye was calm and nimble. Although the situation looks very dangerous, but many years of special forces experience makes Lu Ye face the situation with ease. And he was very lucky to see a motorcycle that didn''t turn off. So after running out of the alley, he got on his motorcycle and turned left and right, leaving the pursuers helpless. The man driving was very self reproach, "boss, I..." Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the man''s back and said, "go back." "Boss, I''ll go on chasing that man!" Morlock''s hand was still dripping blood, and the flesh on his face was shaking when he was angry. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly and said, "go ahead. If you catch up, you''ll be killed." "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 However, if Lucifer knew that the man he was chasing was Gu Yan''s husband, he would not let him go so easily After Morlock got off, he got a motorcycle from nowhere and caught up with it. His hand is still dripping blood, but this pain, he really did not care. And Morlock''s strange power, but ordinary people have no way. Lucifer said to the driver in black, "go back." "Yes, boss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye here, has stopped the car, hiding in a park full of people. It will take him some time to get in touch with them. The bruise on his face had been dealt with simply. He arranged his clothes and was very calm in the crowd. However, as he walked, Lu Ye suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his body reacted quickly. At the moment when Lu Ye dodged, a bloody fist had been waved. This is surrounded by people, and Lu Ye also no bullets, fortunately, the other side did not take out a gun, but the powerful fist, looking at it is not light! Powerful! Lu Ye flexible avoid, a foot bore for a while, the next moment, suddenly kicked to the man''s knee. Then, with a little help, he jumped away lightly. Just now the distance is too far, didn''t see clearly, this distance is close, Lu Ye recognized this man, is hidden that strange force male! So, the person who just made the move is yin? Lucifer''s around, too?! Here, Morlock was furious. "Stop!" Lu Ye Stop! What are you doing? Waiting to be hit by you? Man, are you stupid or am I stupid? Lu Ye thought, but he dodged flexibly. He still remembers that Yan Yan said that this strange man had great power. He had dented the hood of the car with one fist before! Even if Lu Ye is a master of fighting, if he is really hit, it will be enough for him. Of course, Yan Yan also said that this strange man has weaknesses Ah, I don''t know how Yan Yan is now, whether her task has been completed, is she still hiding? It has to be said that Lu Ye doesn''t want to compete with the hermit for the time being, let alone be caught by the hermit. What if it''s hard for Yan Yan to do! "Do you like Chinese food?" Lu Ye suddenly said in English. Morlock, who was bent on revenge, was stunned. What is it? Food? Is this the time to talk about delicious food?! However, Chinese food is famous all over the world! It''s so delicious! Morlock still remembers that the food Gu Yan cooked was authentic Chinese food. It was so delicious! No, I can''t think of delicious food at this time! After morrock came back, he saw that the Chinese man was going to run away. He ran after him angrily, but he was stopped by two policemen. Because just now, when he was distracted, Lu Ye immediately ran to the place where there were people. He won''t hurt the innocent. Lu Ye is lucky to see two policemen. Lu Ye immediately points to Morlock, who has blood on his hands. He says it''s terrible that this man suddenly hit someone. That''s why we got the above scene. By the time Morlock got rid of the two policemen, Lu Ye had run away without a shadow. "Shet!" Morlock was so angry that he smashed a fist directly at the tree beside him. Morlock, who was not caught, walked back a little angrily. As he walked, he thought, ah, after Gu Yan left, he would not be able to eat such delicious Chinese food. I''m in a bad mood today. Why don''t you go back to Chinatown and find a delicious Chinese restaurant later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Lu Ye successfully escaped. But Pandora, who escaped one step ahead of him, was out of luck. She looked at the The woman who looks as like as two peas in her mind is ignorant. "Who are you?" It''s weird, like looking in the mirror. What''s more, after seeing Pandora''s embarrassed appearance, the other woman''s smile was very charming. "I am you." Pandora quickly calmed down her heart. Of course, if there were not too many things happening today, she might have made a judgment earlier and more calmly! No matter you are human or ghost, in a word, get out of here! Pandora was also as like as two peas. He pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger to the woman who looked exactly like himself. But the other side''s speed is also very fast, has been the first step to bully the body over, kicked the gun in her hand. Two people have the same appearance, that is, they wear different clothes. They soon got together. In the early years, when Pandora didn''t create the black angel, she was a little girl in the underground boxing ring. Because of her good figure, young and beautiful, she often wore sexy and cool clothes and raised her cards. And she''s a tough character herself. In all fists and feet, they are more powerful and powerful than ordinary women. Unfortunately It''s a pity that this fake Pandora is stronger than her! Because the other side is a man! After several rounds of fighting, Pandora, who had been injured, soon lost. When she was stopped by her own gun, Pandora looked up at the man in front of her and said, "who are you?" Mephisto gave a slight smile, then said in his own voice, "well, we just met in South China island not long ago. By the way, the angel Sakura in your family was stabbed to death by me. But I don''t understand why she killed the hypnotist moss before she died Pandora was struck by lightning. She instantly reflected that the man in front of her who pretended to be herself but spoke with a man''s voice was the hidden one. It was said that she could pretend to be anyone''s cadre! And why did Sakura kill moss! Pandora is on the verge of hysteria. She stares at the man in front of her and suddenly asks, "what is Lucifer going to do! First he took my base camp! Now do it to me again? " Mephisto was speechless to this woman. Did she forget what she had done to her? Guan Yujue is still lying in the sanatorium! But Mephisto didn''t have time to talk to this snake and scorpion woman. He said with a sneer, "ask my boss later." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, Pandora''s black cloth was untied, and she looked at Lucifer like a prince coming out of the castle. Handsome features, as well as the white suit, holding a red wine glass, gently swaying. Lucifer''s face, is the same smile, "long time no see, Pandora." Although the man was laughing, Pandora was afraid from the bottom of her heart. Although she was shouting in front of Mephisto before, Pandora knew that Lucifer had destroyed her base vigorously since she could fight against her. That is to say, the man was determined to kill her. Although, she also hated Lucifer, destroyed her base, destroyed her plan. But Pandora wants to live more than that. Only live, later can make a comeback! Strong desire for survival, so that very know the size of the situation Pandora, immediately made concessions. She said, "Lucifer, I was wrong in all the things I did before, and now the black angel is gone, and I''m almost a bare commander. Can you let me go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 "Give you a break?" Lucifer suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, but the cold light leaped in his eyes. He took a sip of the red wine and then put it on the table in front of Pandora. Lucifer said with a smile, "as long as you drink, I''ll let you go." At the end of the sentence, he was in a trance. Lucifer remembers that a few months ago, he said the same thing to a man. What did she say at that time? All of a sudden, all of my memories are out of reach. Even those in the villa, eating together, also seems to be covered with a layer of frost. Lucifer''s heart sank little by little. He just wanted her company, not even her love. But why is she so mean that she doesn''t even give him company? Pandora looked at the beautiful man in front of her, for the first time in her life, without any beautiful ideas. On the contrary, she has been scared to cold hands. She looked at the red wine glass, dazzling red, keep back, "no, no, I don''t drink!" "Why not? Are you afraid of being poisoned? " Lucifer looked up at Pandora. But the resentment and disappointment at the bottom of the eye, as if, is not looking at Pandora. But Pandora, who was scared to death, had no time to find out. She was brave, but she didn''t want to die. Pandora said immediately, "Lucifer, I, I can exchange that treasure with you. I just hope you let me go!" Lucifer''s vision gradually recovered some focus, but there was still no temperature. He said, "everything you''ve done in the past two years is for that treasure." At this time, Pandora will not hide. After all, she knew that if she really fought hard, Lucifer would be just above her. She didn''t believe those rumors before. It was said that Lucifer was raised by the devil. So before, after her power became bigger, the power of the black angel grew too fast, so Pandora challenged Yin several times. It was at that time that one of the core members of Yin was sent to the hospital. So far, he didn''t wake up. However, it was only after Lucifer took her base and became Lucifer''s prisoner that she really understood. The power of Yin has always been greater than that of the black angel. I didn''t do it before, just because Pandora looked at the handsome man in front of her and was shocked. Her heart beat fast, and her heart was filled with strong anger and extreme reluctance. "You, you haven''t done anything, are you waiting for me to investigate all the things and make all the preparations?" Lucifer raised his eyes slightly. I have to say that Pandora is a very smart woman. But it''s just not smart enough. Compared with Xiaoyan That''s a long way off. Lucifer gave a faint smile and said, "you''re hiding your age. Thirty years ago, when you were in the underground arena, you met Lei Qing''s father, the old leader of helllight, right? You are the daughter of the owner of the fighting field. Later, your father was killed by you, because he has been doing things inferior to animals to young you. After killing your father, you''re still in the ring. When you were only a teenager, you seduced the very old helllight commander at that time. You wanted to be attached to him. Unfortunately, he died in an accident under the hands of the Chinese special forces. However, you also know the existence of the treasure in the time when you follow him. " Pandora looked up at Lucifer in surprise. "You, how do you know all this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Lucifer stood up, unwilling to look at the embarrassed woman. He went to the French window and looked out at the heavy snow. Why would he know? Lucifer''s mouth flashed a cold smile. Because, at that time, he was in the corner of the underground arena, struggling to survive. However, it was only a year before he left there. At that time, no matter which person''s face was clearly printed in Lucifer''s mind. In fact, Lucifer would not have connected everything if he had not seen the confidant of the old leader of helllight not long ago. I don''t know if Pandora is the daughter of the owner of the underground arena. Lucifer turned his head, looked at Pandora and said, "how do I know? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the treasure can only be mine. " Pandora knows that Lucifer, the boss of Yin, should not be such a greedy person. She admitted that she was greedy. After all, if she got the treasure, she would become the richest woman in the world! But she understood Lucifer in a flash. Although Lucifer has the status of nobility and a lot of property under his name, the wealth of that treasure, even the property of hundreds of nobility, can''t match it. But do you give up all the treasures like this?! Pandora is not reconciled! Her broken arm was simply bandaged, and now she still feels dull pain. But Pandora has no energy to manage. She held her fist, looked at Lucifer and said, "Lucifer, let''s work together! I''ll tell you everything about the treasure, and then you just need to give me one percent of it! " She only needs one percent! Although it is doomed to be unable to become the most powerful head of the mercenary regiment in the future, the 1% of the treasure is enough to make Pandora secure for the rest of his life! Pandora thinks that she has made enough concessions. After all, that''s only one percent. Lucifer, on the other hand, suddenly took a slap. At this time, a gray haired man came out from a door nearby. In fact, the man is nearly 60 years old, but he looks like he is in his forties with good maintenance. When Pandora saw the man, she was stunned. "You, how are you here?" But with that, Pandora understood without waiting for an answer. Lucifer took her base, where the man had lived. If Lei Qing was here, he would recognize that this gray haired man was his father''s confidant. Alger. Pandora understood everything. About the secret of the treasure, Alger also knows, or, Alger knows more than she does. After all, angel was the only one who went to the island with the old commander and then came back alive. After so many years of anonymity, aerjie finally took away the wealth he had taken away. Therefore, after nearly 60 years, he appeared again for the sake of money. After all, that treasure is easy to become a demon. Pandora slumped on the sofa in despair. Lucifer doesn''t need her anymore. It''s possible to kill her immediately! No! She doesn''t want to die!!!!! Pandora said immediately, "I know where the map is! Lucifer, I can use it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 From the door, alje, who had not spoken much, suddenly sighed and said, "Pandora, I told you that I was the one who hid the map in the South Island." "What do you mean?" Pandora''s uneasiness is growing. Alger looked at the woman with pity and said, "I was the one who gave the map to Lei Qing." "You Pandora plummeted on the sofa. My heart is dead. Alger is a very scheming man, he wants to get the treasure again, but how can he not leave it to himself? When he was able to give the map to Lei Qing, of course, he would also keep a backup for himself. Moreover, he did not think that Pandora was a very reliable woman. But Alger turned and said respectfully to Lucifer, "Lord Lucifer, can you save her life?" "Yes?" "When we get to the island, I want to take her with me." Lucifer raised his eyes slightly and looked at Alger. And Alger looked back at Lucifer. Pandora beside, feel their heartbeat very fast, but also know that this may be an opportunity! It''s her only chance for Pandora! But at the same time, Pandora''s suspicions are growing. Why, why is Alger willing to save her? Give her a chance to go to treasure island together?! But at this time, Lucifer spoke. He knocked on the table, and suddenly the corner of his mouth rose and said, "I can promise you to save Pandora''s life and take her to treasure island. If she can do it, she can get a share of it. " Pandora''s eyes shine! However, aerjie''s expression is strange, between the words, a little hesitant. But how can Pandora miss this opportunity? She seems to be a drowning person, seizing the last piece of driftwood! Pandora looked at Lucifer with clear eyes. "Really?" "Yes, but I have one condition." Pandora asked eagerly, "what conditions?" "You go and kill Hawkeye." Pandora froze. At this time, aerjie''s doubts become more and more serious. He knows who the Hawk Eye is. After all, he has been living in the headquarters of the black angel all this time. Although there are many men in Pandora, the eagle eye is still in the bottom of Pandora''s heart. At least, taller than any other man. And that man, still loves Pandora sincerely. For Pandora''s ambition, he would rather disband his eagle eye mercenary regiment than help Pandora expand his territory. Even when Pandora and other men are in a hot fight, that man will endure it! So, at this time in Pandora''s eyes, there is a touch of hesitation. She actually loves Hawkeye. But She loves more power and money! Pandora clenched her fist, and she stared at Lucifer, who was still understated, and asked, "why do you want me to do this? Has eagle eye offended you? " "I like it." It''s just three words. It sounds wayward, but Pandora stops. Even if Lucifer had any purpose, how could he tell her the real purpose? Instead of asking Lucifer why he killed Hawkeye, Pandora should ask another question. She fixed her eyes on Lucifer and asked urgently, "do you really mean what you say? If I kill Hawkeye, are you willing to let me go to treasure island with you, and give me a share? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Looking at Pandora''s eyes, Lucifer smiles and nods. Pandora took a deep breath and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run?" "Do you give up your treasure?" Lucifer asked. Pandora was silent. Lucifer didn''t care about Pandora''s life or death, and didn''t worry about whether this woman would retaliate in the future. He didn''t care at all. Only super strong and confident people can do this. It was also at this time that Pandora realized that she was short-sighted when she even wanted to be the head of the first mercenary regiment. She''s nothing like Lucifer. "I''ll give you a week." Lucifer waved Pandora away. Pandora looked up at Alger, then, gritting her teeth, turned and went out. Alger looked at Lucifer puzzled. He was about to speak when Lucifer waved his hand. "I don''t care what happened between you. But what I want to do, I never allow anyone to say anything. You go down, too. I''ll let David let you know if there''s something wrong Alger was also very afraid of Lucifer. He saw that Lucifer had dealt with the black angel''s people in a vigorous manner, which directly destroyed Pandora''s efforts for many years, and even made it very easy for all those people to return to the hands of the various cadres in seclusion. It has to be said that this man is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine! Alger immediately nodded modestly, then turned and stepped back. Although he is free to move now, Alger knows that after he defected to Lucifer, he will never be able to have a second heart. Once he had two hearts, he believed that Lucifer would find a way to make him lose one. Aerjie was also an old mercenary of that year. After comparing, he was secretly frightened. Over the years, no mercenary regiment has been able to catch up with Lucifer! When there was only Lucifer left in the room, a small door opened slowly. Jonashin came out with an ugly face. Lucifer looked back at Jonathon and said softly, "what''s the matter?" "Why did my silly brother fall in love with such a woman?" Jonashin sighed. "In front of such great interests, she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice my brother!" The corner of Lucifer''s mouth gently curved with irony. He sat on the sofa, stretching his long legs and gently swaying his wine glass. He sighed, "I''m afraid all the love in the world is like this." So fragile, vulnerable. Jonashin looked up, saw the indifference of Lucifer''s mouth, hesitated for a moment, did not continue the topic. He took out his recorder and said, "boss, I went to see my brother." "Go ahead." To his subordinates, Lucifer has always been very tolerant. If Jonathon wants his brother to see the face of Pandora, he will push the boat with the current. In fact, if Pandora chooses not to kill Hawkeye, maybe she can really get her life back. But That woman''s pursuit of power, in the end, will make her a failure! But before leaving, jonashin said, "boss, we have investigated. Pandora brought the Chinese special forces back from the South Island. Just now, on the way, the companion of the special forces appeared, but later they also ran away. " Lucifer''s eyes asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Lucifer narrowed his eyes and said softly, "use the eye of heaven to monitor the trace of those people. They may go to look for Gu Yan." "Yes," jonashin hesitated, then said, "boss, among those people, there''s angel''s boyfriend." Lucifer suddenly laughed and said, "angel, I like Gu Yan very much, too." Jonashin is not sure. Is angel from China? But it''s impossible! After all, angel was a black angel before. And her identity is there. But these things have nothing to do with the current situation, and the boss doesn''t say much about them, and Jonah doesn''t think much about them. With these words, Jonah immediately turned out to find his silly brother. Lucifer on this side dialed a series of numbers. At the moment when the phone was connected, he said gently, "angel, I''m Lucifer." The other party was stunned for a few seconds and then hung up with a click. Lucifer was not in a hurry. After waiting for a few minutes, they called themselves. From the other end of the phone, angel murmured, "what do you want me to do? Are you going to kill the black angel and let me go?" "Haven''t you joined the party?" Lucifer asked, not in a hurry. At the other end of the phone, there was a strange silence for a few seconds. After that, angel said happily, "Tut, do you finally agree to join me? Yes, I''m not a black angel, I''m a member of Yin! It''s not easy, but I''m happy. " "Well, you''re still Gu Yan''s man." Angel, on the other end of the phone, was silent again. Ma Dan, it''s a dead brain cell to talk to this man! In a magnificent villa, angel, wearing a very luxurious dress, frowned and said, "Lucifer, I have said it many times. I don''t know where Gu Yan has gone! To tell you the truth, if Gu Yan really comes to me, I will definitely protect her and let her give birth to the baby well! " "I know," sighed Lucifer. "She''s smart enough to know that if I go to you, I''ll find her." Angel snorted. It was not long ago that she got some news. Lucifer took the black angel. Gu Yan is a special force of China. Later, Gu Yan also got something from Yin, and then she ran with the ball. It has to be said that angel admires Gu Yan''s death. With such a big stomach, she is about to give birth. How could this woman run so calmly? Tut, if she was a man, she would like such a dangerous, intelligent and beautiful woman. Now it''s clear that Lucifer is in. Angel said, a little gloating, "Lord Lucifer, you''ll have a lot of hard work in the future." "Don''t worry about me. Oh, by the way, Pandora should be at a dead end now. I asked her to kill Hawkeye. She should come to you for help. " "What?" Angel was surprised. "How could Pandora kill Hawkeye? She really likes that man Lucifer did not explain anything to her, and slowly dropped another bomb. He said, "that Los Angeles should be Gu Yan''s companion. Some of them are dancing in front of my eyes now. It''s really eye-catching for me. Angel, now that you''ve joined Yin, go and perform your first task in Yin. " Angel suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "what task?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 "Bring me Gu Yan''s companions, including Los Angeles. Well, if it''s not easy to catch, kill it. You can kill as many as you can. " Angel gave a straight click and hung up. She muttered, "madman! Crazy man! Lucifer is a super lunatic Angel is worried. It''s not a good thing to be watched by Lucifer! The people who were thought about by Lucifer were meeting in an abandoned factory, including Lu Ye. Wen Lan just came, she saw a few people are safe, this just relieved. Bai Changle hasn''t seen his wife Wenlan for a long time. He has a lot to say to his wife. As a result, Wen Lan directly passed the passionate Bai Changle and went to Lu Ye. She said very seriously, "in a while, Xiao Yan will be born, but her situation is not optimistic. In order to avoid the pursuit of Yin, she can''t go back home, so now she is temporarily settled in a small town." "Give me the address." "Ye?" The others looked at Lu Ye in surprise. Lu Ye said, "the black angel''s nest has been taken by Lucifer. These mercenaries are eating black in the dark. Go back and report to the leaders. " Bai Changle immediately said, "are you going to find Xiaoyan? Let them go back to reply to the task. I''ll go with Xiao Lan to help you protect Xiao Yan! " Xiaoyan is about to be born, and is still being watched by the hidden people. At this time, she can''t go back home at all, and there must be a lot of danger. At this time, Wen Lan said, "Xiao Yan gave me all the things she got from Yin before. I''m worried about you, so I came here to make peace with you first." "When I left just now, I was against the hermits. They all have some special skills, which are much better than the black angel. Therefore, we can''t go together. Changle, you guys protect Wenlan. Go back and send things back home. But if you have a lot of people, be careful. " Lu Ye is determined to go to Gu Yan. Even if the leader doesn''t agree with him, he doesn''t care. They all know what Lu Ye''s character is. Not to mention, they Snow Wolf these people, also very worried about Gu Yan. After the matter was settled, several soldiers separated and left the abandoned factory at night. But because of the eye of heaven, soon, several people were targeted. In addition to Wen Lan, several other people, on the side of Tianyan, are familiar faces. Here jonaxin knew his boss''s attention to these people, so he immediately sent someone to lock the positions of several people and began to arrest them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the tense atmosphere over there, the atmosphere in Whistler town is more peaceful. The 30-year-old policeman, together with his colleagues, is saying to Xie Yuge, "the three people who robbed you last night are recidivists. They have criminal records before. Thank you for catching them." Xie Yuge yawned, nodded and said, "I remember that Whistler was very safe here before, otherwise I would not have bought a house here and planned to come here for a holiday when I had time." This policeman was the one who came out last night. He nodded and said, "it was very safe. The crime rate is the lowest in this state. But from this year, it may be that some places and big companies around have problems, so some unsafe factors have also affected our surrounding towns. If there are only weak women in your family, I suggest you prepare some self-protection weapons. On our side, we can have weapons after formal registration. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 This policeman knows that Xie Yuge and they are not ordinary ladies The three robbers caught last night were all injured to varying degrees. Later, the doctor examined them and they were beaten out. Even so, because the public security is not very good, the policeman is willing to kindly remind Xie Yuge. As long as we follow the normal procedures, we can have self-protection weapons. This is different from China. Every place has its own local laws. Among the other women, one was pregnant, the other was said to have something wrong and left Whistler town. Subconsciously, the police think that the people who can protect themselves and fight should be Xie Yuge. So after some advice, he and his colleagues looked at Xie Yuge with admiration, and then turned away. Xie Yuge is speechless, "why do you look at me with that kind of eyes?" Gu Yan came over and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but what they said just now is that we can match guns, right?" "Yes, but we have to register in a special place, but this is not difficult." Gu Yan nodded and said, "let''s register and buy another gun." Xie Yuge agreed. But when two people went to register to buy guns, Gu Yan said, "cousin, you''ve been here with me, won''t you delay anything?" "It''s OK. I was too busy some time ago. I just had a rest. Besides, I can''t leave you here alone now. When you give birth safely and recover, I will send you back to China. " Xie Yuge is a well-known fashion designer, but she has retired behind the scenes for a long time. Therefore, many people know her clothing brand, but they don''t know her. In addition, the boss is her husband mu Jiayao, who is more willing to hide his wife. After all, it was a wife slave. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s special affairs, mu Jiayao would not be willing to be separated from his wife Xie Yuge for so long. Gu Yan is a person who knows how to be grateful. In this extraordinary period, if Xie Yuge and his wife can treat her like this, she will remember it all her life. They went to a shop in the northernmost part of town. Looking out, this store is very ordinary, just like a small grocery store, but after entering it, it is very big, there are many people, and there are all kinds of weapons. Several people with tattoos passed by Gu Yan and Xie Yuge. One of them whistled. Xie Yuge glared at those people, and then said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, don''t mind. They won''t do anything. It''s just that there are fewer Chinese here, so they are more curious." Gu Yan smiles, "I don''t worry about them either." Xie Yuge looks at Gu Yan smiling and thinks of the three men who were beaten black and blue last night. There was a moment of silence. If Wen Lan is so fierce, it''s reasonable to beat two big men down. But Xiaoyan has a big stomach. Xie Yuge has more admiration for his cousin. Xie Yuge also feels sorry. When they met for the first time, they didn''t know each other''s identities, but Gu Yan, who was less than 20 years old, was looking at the wedding dress. Now Xiaoyan has become a sonorous rose. A woman in smoky makeup has long noticed these two beautiful Chinese women Not to mention, one of them has a big stomach. Her eyes around the two people, and finally fell on Xie Yuge. Smoke makeup woman asked, "is to buy a gun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 "Yes." Xie Yuge nodded and then asked, "you need to register first. This is the information we have registered." Smoke makeup woman a look, and then said with a smile, "Miss Charlotte, we have several pistols here, the recoil is not strong, but also delicate and beautiful, most suitable for women to use for self-defense. It''s all here. Which one do you like? " Here, Xie Yuge has passed his own special relationship, and made a false identity certificate for Gu Yan. It''s Charlotte. Xie Yuge turned to Gu Yan and said, "Charlotte, which kind of gun do you like?" "I''ll see first." The woman with smoked makeup was a little surprised. She looked at Gu Yan''s stomach, and then tentatively asked, "are you Miss Charlotte?" Gu Yan nodded. She looked down at the guns recommended by the woman. They were all guns with low lethality and recoil. At the same time, the bullet can only hold six rounds. Since you want to buy a gun, what Gu Yan wants to deal with will never be an ordinary villain. But Gu Yan raised his head and asked, "is there anything else?" "Ah? Yes Smoke makeup woman Leng Leng, then, and looked at Gu Yan''s stomach, and then went to the side, and took out some guns. She was quite shocked, and also felt that the pregnant woman didn''t know that heaven and earth were high. Because there are some guns with strong back force. If the pregnant woman falls down all of a sudden, it will affect the child if she doesn''t get it right. Smoke makeup woman is also intentional, want to see this woman retreat, directly took out yesterday just arrived a gun, her mouth raised a schadenfreude arc, "if you feel that those guns in front of are not strong enough, then come to this, you can hit 40 bullets, the strength of the fight, you will never forget it." Gu Yan has long been used to the enthusiasm and boldness of the European women, so she doesn''t care about the hint and irony in each other''s words. Because at this time, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the pistol. This model, she had seen relevant information before when she received special training. This t922 gun should not appear in China now. But I have to say that although this gun has great power every time it is fired, its accuracy is also very gratifying. Not to mention, there are still 40 bullets! Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, turned to Xie Yuge and said, "cousin, I want this gun." Xie Yuge never bad money, also don''t know gun, but see Gu Yan eyes inside the light, know she likes this gun. So Xie Yuge immediately waved his hand and said, "buy it!" Smoke makeup woman a Leng, "ah, you really want to buy ah? It''s not that I said that neither of you can shoot this gun! " Gu Yan gently stroked his stomach and said calmly, "you can open it." "Ah, it''s not..." Smoke makeup woman is very speechless, I said that if you do not touch the side of the belly to say this sentence, it may also be a bit convincing! Here Xie Yuge is ready to take the card. As she takes out the card, she says, "she can drive it. How much is the total, and how many bullets do you want, by the way, cousin? " "Let''s start with eighty." Gu Yan has obviously thought about it for a long time. Woman with smoky makeup Just when the woman with smoky make-up couldn''t help but didn''t know what to say, suddenly a man with big beard came in, patted the table directly, and said to the woman with smoky make-up, "I want the t922 I saw yesterday, plus 20 bullets!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Smoke make-up woman after listening to, this just came back to God. And objectively speaking, the bearded man in front of him is 1.9 meters tall, and the muscles on his arm will burst his clothes. It''s better to use the t922. Smoke makeup woman very sorry to Gu Yan and Xie Yuge said, "two beauties, sorry, you are really not suitable for this gun, this handsome guy is more suitable." "We came first, so this gun should be sold to us first." Gu Yan''s eyes have actually swept all the guns in this shop. Other guns are either not easy to carry, or they are all kinds of problems. Only this t922 is the best. I''m going to have a baby soon. I don''t know what''s the danger around me, let alone who knows when the hidden person will come. Gu Yan won''t kill those people easily. After all, they have been together for a long time. But she is not allowed to let the child''s side, there is any danger. Not to mention, there are Xie Yuge around. Cousin for her, but did a lot of things, she is to protect the safety of cousin Xie Yuge. This later beard also understood. He frowned at Gu Yan, looked up and down for a while, and then a smile flashed through his eyes. "Woman, you should give birth to children at home, and don''t come out to play with such dangerous things! If you really want to play, you can buy a small pistol over there, which is beautiful and suitable for you! " Smoke make-up girl is also this meaning, she is beside fierce nod. Gu Yan said quietly, "but I want this pistol, and we can''t afford it. So pay for us. " Smoke makeup woman feel Gu Yan a little ignorant, but it is true, as she said, people have formal registration information, also rich, she has no reason not to sell. So the woman with smoked make-up had to write a list with an unhappy face. But the big bearded man was not happy. He stretched out his strong arm, stopped Gu Yan and Xie Yuge, and said, "woman, that gun is not suitable for you!" "Why don''t you say it''s right for me?" "The accuracy of that gun is very high. If you just want to defend yourself, you can buy other guns! The accuracy is so high, the gun suitable for sniping is useless if you take it! " Bearded didn''t buy yesterday because he didn''t have enough money. Today, I raised enough money to buy a gun, so I came here. You know, this t922 is very rare on the market. It''s been in this store for more than a year. This is the first one. Now it''s not easy to show up. Where can I miss the big beard! Gu Yan slightly lowered her eyes and said with emotion that she was not the only one who knew the goods. Xie Yuge is a short guard. As soon as she listens to it, she immediately says, "who says the one with high accuracy, it''s in vain for us. Is it OK to give it to you? Do you shoot better than us? " "Ha ha, at least it must be more accurate than your shooting!" Bearded said confidently. "You Gu Yan listened to the conversation between the two people, and suddenly said with a smile, "since you are so unwilling, it''s better to have a match." After listening to Xie Yuge, he looked back at Gu Yan with doubts and worries. The bearded man looked at Gu Yan''s appearance, and then muttered, "compared with what, if I win, it''s also bullying you, a pregnant woman!" Not to mention, this bearded man is very macho, because in his heart, this beautiful pregnant woman in front of him will never win him! Gu Yan light smile, said, "if I lose, I immediately give up this gun, but also give you 20 bullets." "Is that true?" The big bearded man''s blue eyes suddenly brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 It has to be said that the proposal of this beautiful pregnant woman makes the big bearded man very excited. He was not rich, but he wanted the gun very much. I could only buy 20 bullets, but if I win this woman, I can get another 20 bullets. Why not! Although he was suspected of bullying, he wanted the bullet very much, so bearded immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll compete with you!" "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. If I win, you have to promise to be my bodyguard for a month for free." The bearded man was stunned. Gu Yan''s canthus flashed a light. Just now, she didn''t recognize it. However, until she said a few words to this man, looked at his blue eyes, and then remembered the current location and time, she suddenly thought of a person. In his last life, when Gu Yan was still a military doctor, he once went out on a mission with him, and then gave an emergency treatment to a foreign man''s wound. That man has blue eyes, a big body and a square face. What''s more, this man is super powerful and used to be an ace agent of s country. At that time, he told others that when he was on a mission, he suffered a head injury, temporarily lost his memory and lived a wandering life. In that wandering life, he had to strive to survive, and then he accidentally provoked a local power and was chased by the other party. Gu Yan is not sure if it''s that person, but you can try it out. If it''s the agent, Gu Yandao can really ask the other party to help as her own bodyguard during this period of time. When she leaves with her children, she will send this person back to his country. The bearded man''s eyes flashed. He doesn''t care to be a bodyguard. As long as the immediate trouble is solved, he originally planned to find another place to be a bodyguard. It''s just free Here, Xie Yuge is a little worried. She comes to Gu Yan''s ear and whispers, "Xiao Yan, I know you must shoot better than him, but why do you want him to be our bodyguard? I don''t know if he''s a bad guy or a good guy. " "We need a bodyguard now, and he''s not a bad guy." Gu Yan said with a smile. Is tangled big beard male, suspiciously looking at Gu Yan. But it''s not bad to be suddenly admitted that you are not a bad person? Looking at each other hesitant, Gu Yan slightly raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, you can not bet with me, but you must give up this gun, don''t delay my time." "I''ll bet you!" After a pause, the bearded man said, "I won''t lose anyway!" Gu Yan smiles a little, she knows, if the other party shaves the beard, then we can determine whether it is the agent. Of course, if not, she will let the other party just leave. In terms of the safety of her and her children, Gu Yan will not take risks. Since the gambling agreement was reached, Gu Yan turned around and said to the woman with smoked makeup, "excuse me, is there a place for shooting?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes In fact, these shops are full of holes. Some customers want to try the handle of guns, so naturally they have shooting places. Some other customers, as well as the shop assistant, were interested when they heard that a pregnant woman wanted to compete with a man in shooting. There are more people. Naturally, the woman with smoky makeup arranged seats for two people. Then she asked Xie Yuge in a low voice curiously, "Hey, are you good at shooting, cousin? It''s no joke, and her stomach is so big, I''m afraid it''s going to give birth! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "Having a baby doesn''t affect the accuracy of shooting," Xie Yuge looked at the woman, but she was careful, remembering that these people looked down on her family. Xie Yuge said, "just watch. My cousin will win this man with her eyes closed." Smoking women laugh, a perfunctory face. Just be happy The competition here has already started. Because it is a temporary and not a regular shooting competition, it is stipulated that each person should have ten bullets and then calculate the total number of rings. If the big bearded man is really the agent of the s country, then the shooting will never be bad. Gu Yan knows that he can''t take it lightly. Moreover, when she competed with her opponent in shooting, Gu Yan vaguely remembered that year when she had just entered the logistics department to participate in the annual competition. A very distant memory, but all the things that happened at that time were so deeply echoed in Gu Yan''s mind. I don''t know what happened to Guo Rou When she had a baby and escaped the limelight, she could leave here safely and return to her motherland. Gu Yan took a deep breath. Next to the big beard man took time to look at Gu Yan, and then looked at her big stomach, suddenly feel a little ashamed. This is bullying. But he really needs the gun. He has determined that he is sure to win this woman. After all, although he does not remember the previous events, he still knows that his shooting is accurate. Thinking of this, he comforted himself. Later, he would find a chance to apologize to this woman. "Start!" Smoke makeup woman suddenly exclaimed. The next moment, the gunfire suddenly! Those people around, including the woman with smoked makeup, naturally don''t think much of Gu Yan. However, when they saw Gu Yan skillfully picked up the gun and started shooting without hesitation, they suddenly realized that this beautiful pregnant woman was actually an expert. Ten shots. It''s over. Many people can''t wait to check the shooting results, and even Xie Yuge went to see it with others. However, the two people in the contest stayed at the same place very calmly. The big bearded man looked curiously at the beautiful pregnant woman beside him, rolled his sleeves there, and asked, "you don''t care about the result of winning or losing, so you are very calm?" Gu Yan did not answer the rhetorical question, "so you are determined, you must win, so you are very calm?" "Of course," said the bearded man, with his chin held high Looking at his confident appearance, Gu Yan tried to blend with the super confident agent''s expression in her memory. Her mouth was light, but she didn''t smile. At this time, Xie Yuge ran over and said happily, "Xiaoyan, you won!" Gu Yan smiles faintly. Big beard male a Leng, immediately muddled, he pushed other people away, also rushed to see the target data. Ten rings with one shot, ten shots, the total number is 100 rings. He has made a total score of 98 rings, which is already super adverse! But the pregnant woman Actually hit the 99 ring results! Gu Yan frowned slightly when he learned the result. She sighed. Sure enough, during this period of time, I''ve been neglecting practice, and I''m a bit backward. If big beard knew what Gu Yan was thinking at this time, he would be so angry that he would tear off his beard. But even so, he was still very unconvinced, and his beard was shaking with anger. "I don''t believe it! I''ll do it again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Gu Yan gently touched her abdomen and thought, baby, I''m sorry, I want you to hear some more noise. But mom has to take this uncle back to be our bodyguard. Thinking of this, Gu Yan raised his head slightly, nodded with a smile, "OK. But if you lose this time, it''s two months. " The bearded man''s eyebrows were drawn. He understood that the woman was talking about being a bodyguard for two months. No, no, no, he won''t lose the second time! Big Hu raised his chin and said, "two months, two months!" "Good." Bang bang, ten more shots. The bearded man was the first to rush to see his grades. His grade was 99 rings, more than last time! Then when he moved his eyes to Gu Yan''s data, he suddenly glared. 1¡¢ A hundred rings? How can it be! She is a pregnant woman! Everyone was shocked. The woman with smoked makeup, who was selling things before, looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan calmly said, "before in the shooting team spent a few years just, no fuss." Oh, it''s athletes. In the 1980s, there were shooters in China who won gold medals. At this time, a Chinese woman suddenly appeared. Her shooting accuracy is very high. It''s very possible. As for why this woman appeared in Whistler Town, it may be a private matter. Of course, people are not interested in prying into other people''s privacy, and they are no longer entangled in this matter. There, Xie Yuge went to pay the bill. Gu Yan came to the very annoyed beard and handed him the gun. Mustache was stunned. "As my bodyguard for three months, this gun is my reward to you. In addition, there are 100 bullets. " "But..." "By the way, I''ll give you a place to live and three meals a day. After three months, I''ll give you some money. " When he heard this, bearded was a fool. There are question marks in those blue eyes. He looked down at the gun, hesitated, and asked, "why?" "Yes?" "I mean, why do you want me to be your bodyguard and give me such good treatment?" Big beard male sharp blue eyes inside, is to examine with doubt. Even if the amnesia, but as an agent of the most basic acuity or exist. Gu Yan looked at him with a smile and a firm tone. "Because you look like a good man." The bearded man was silent. For more than a year, he has been tossing and turning. Because of his fierce appearance, many people think that he is a fugitive. Several times to find a job, in order to survive, the result was sent to the police station. He didn''t want to hurt those people, but at the same time, he knew that he was not a fugitive. Of course, after going to the police station, he will be released soon, but soon, he will be misunderstood. Because of his fierce appearance, he had to grow a beard, trying to survive while trying to retrieve the lost memory. Who is he. Where does he come from? Why did you lose your memory? Later, three robbers once wanted to rob a lady, and he offered a helping hand. Then the woman ran away, but the three robbers threatened to kill him. He had no choice but to raise enough money to get a gun. He knew he had a good shot. But did not expect, today, but will be defeated by a beautiful pregnant woman. This beautiful pregnant woman has a good shot. More importantly, she actually believes in herself and believes that she is a good person. Big beard man clenched his fist, then raised his head, blue eyes inside, is the light of decisive. He said, "I refuse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why?" Da Hu Zi Nan looked at the Oriental woman in front of him with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He looked left and right, and then said, "I''m in a bit of trouble now. I can''t bring trouble to you I thank you for your trust. If you''re willing to hire me after I''ve solved the problem, I''ll be your bodyguard again. " He thought that since he couldn''t buy that gun, he would change it. Although the effect is poor, it should not be a big problem to clean up the three people. After listening to his words, Gu Yan realized that if people are really good, even if they lose their memory, they will never do evil. She smiles and asks curiously, "can I know what trouble you''re in?" Big beard male Leng Leng, but still say the thing, he sighed, said, "I hit three people, is no problem. But the other side had a gun. Last time, I ran fast and my arm was bruised. So I want to buy a gun so that I can win even against the three of them. " "Three? Robbing women everywhere? " Gu Yan blinked, and then said, "I heard that last night, the police arrested three robbers, all of whom have criminal records. It is said that they will be locked up for more than ten years. Why don''t you go to the police station and see if it''s the three? " "Really?" The bearded man was very surprised. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, handed him the note with his address, and said, "go to the police station to check. If it''s really your three enemies, you don''t have to worry about bringing trouble to me. Then come and be my bodyguard for three months. " "Yes Da Hu Zi Nan immediately turned around and went out. He was eager to prove that the three men were his enemies. Here, Gu yanmu escorts him away. Xie Yuge has already paid the bill, and they go back together. She asked Gu Yan curiously, "Xiao Yan, why do you have to let him be our bodyguard? Why don''t I call Jiayao and ask him to hire someone from a bodyguard company? " "No more." Gu Yan knew that if she didn''t worry about other things, she worried that the hidden people would come. Once the hidden people come, the ordinary bodyguards can''t deal with them. Of course, these are the worst plans. Maybe Lucifer has other things to block her, or maybe he doesn''t care about her so much. It''s only because you''ve been cheated, or stolen the core code of the eye of heaven, that you get angry. But these dangers, Gu Yan does not want to let Xie Yuge know. Gu Yan shook his head and said, "cousin, don''t worry too much. I''m just planning for a rainy day, and that big bearded man really doesn''t look like a bad man. Just now I had a chat and found that his life experience is very poor. " Gu Yan has always been like this, love and hate clearly. She''s never soft on bad people or enemies. But the other party is a good person, and also let her meet, Gu Yan is willing to help him. Not to mention, now Gu Yan really needs such a powerful bodyguard. But in fact, Gu Yan knows that the person she needs most now is a ye She prayed from the bottom of her heart that the elder brother, sister-in-law and other comrades in the snow wolf brigade had rescued ah ye and destroyed all the evil plans of the black angel. Lu Ye, who was missed by Gu Yan, immediately began to move after knowing that there was a tail behind him. He didn''t go directly to Gu Yan''s town. He knew that he must not let the tail behind him go with him to yanyanna! Because that will bring danger to Yan Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Lu Ye''s anti tracking ability is very strong, but he found that no matter which way he changed, the tail behind him is always unable to throw off. The other side should be using the eye of heaven. He squinted. I don''t know what''s going on in Changle, but if Changle returns to China tomorrow, I''m afraid the other party won''t follow. Is it because I don''t want to go back to China that I sent someone to follow me? Since you can''t get rid of the brown sugar, you have to deal with it first. When he got rid of the tail, he would go around and return to China first, and then go to that place to find Yan Yan! Although the time is longer. After all, he would like to appear at Yanyan''s side right now. But Lu Ye didn''t lose his cool. He can''t bring danger to Yan Yan and children! But when Lu Ye designed to lead the people behind him to a dead end, he turned around and saw Gu Yan in black standing in front of him. Then, without hesitation, Lu Ye fired at the other side. Mephisto immediately ran away in a panic, and then scolded, "Damn it, why don''t you even hesitate? Although Gu Yan has a big stomach now, you''re still in a trance! Well, you two have been in love, haven''t you? Don''t you feel anything after sleeping? Are you a scum man? " Lu Ye is scolding in the heart. Asshole man, dare to pretend to be his family''s face, want to die! Before this man, in the South Island, he pretended to be Gu Yan. Lu Ye didn''t fight with him, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. What''s more, Gu Yan once said that Lu Ye had already remembered the particularity of the hidden people. He knew that when Yan Yan finished the task and left Yin, it would inevitably cause a series of troubles. He couldn''t help Yan Yan before, so he had to remember the characteristics of all the people in Yin at this time, so as to help Yan Yan solve her worries at this moment. Besides, Yan Yan also said By this time, Mephisto had already attacked. No one was merciful to the two of them. However, it is only under the fist and foot, no mercy. Because both of them didn''t take out their weapons, let alone their guns, they didn''t even touch their knives. Wait until the critical moment, Lu Ye suddenly found that his hand was stuffed with a dagger, and the dagger was suddenly poked into the front of this man disguised as Yan Yan''s belly! He raised his head in surprise, and there was a rare flash of surprise on his handsome face. At this time, the two were very close. Meifeist with a very low voice, said, "Gu Yan is not suitable for the boss, you let her, had better run far away." The next moment, he suddenly pushed Lu Ye away, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. Lu Ye understood and immediately turned to run. The wind is blowing in his ear, but Lu Ye''s eyes are flowing. Yin''s boss falls in love with Yan Yan. And the rest of you I don''t want Yan Yan to be taken back by their boss For a moment, Lu Ye''s mood was very complicated. In fact, for a moment, he wanted to find Lucifer impulsively, but he soon calmed down. At this critical moment, nothing is as important as Yan Yan! He wants to go to Yan Yan''s side When Lu Ye left, Mephisto covered the wound of his abdomen and sat back there. He took a breath. Shit, it hurts. After a while, a very silent man in a black windbreaker came up to him and said in a low voice, "you are too deliberate." "No way, do you want to let Gu Yan be caught by the boss, Cang LAN?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Cang LAN didn''t speak. She just threw a ball of gauze to Mephisto. Mephisto looked at his back and yelled, "don''t you know I''m hurt? You want to kill me? Oh, it''s killing me "Anyway, you can''t die," Cang LAN didn''t look back. In fact, he didn''t want to see Mephisto disguised as Gu Yan. He sighed. "I''ll sit in the car and wait for you to come back with me." With these words, Cang LAN really left. Mephisto snorted. It''s so boring. This guy! But Mephisto thought of the man he let go just now. In fact, the other side didn''t really do it. It''s hard for him to keep that man. Mephisto had said before that he would keep an eye on the men, so he was sent to keep an eye on the man. This group of special forces are not simple. They are scattered in four parts, and most of them returned to China later. And this man Mephisto hopes that he has returned to China. When this person returns to China, their heavenly eye will not continue to follow him. Although this knife was stabbed right, but it was stabbed at himself, and the other side didn''t mean any harm, so it must have avoided the key. Mephisto quickly stopped bleeding from her wound, simply bandaged it, and then got on the bus. He was paralyzed there. Although the injury was not fatal, it really hurt. After smoking a cigarette, Cang Lan was not in a hurry to drive. He suddenly said, "where did Gu Yan go?" "It''s good to go anywhere. Ah, the boss is angry, and you know Gu Yan''s character. At this time, it''s better not to let them meet. " Cang LAN turns to see meifeist, "Gu Yan is doing undercover work in Yin, taking away the secret of Tianyan, aren''t you angry?" Mephisto, with Gu Yan''s face, gave an enchanting smile. "Why should I be angry? I didn''t develop the eye of heaven. What does it matter what she took away from the eye of heaven? She didn''t damage the eye of heaven. We''re using it now, aren''t we? " Cang LAN looks at Mei Feist''s enchanting smile and is still wearing Gu Yan''s appearance. She is not used to it. He turned his head and started the car, but at the bottom of his heart, he was hoping that the rest of us, like him and Mephisto, would be happy. Other people, of course, also met the hidden people. White Changle cover Wenlan successful transit, after all, Wenlan''s body and Xiaoyan to her things. But he himself was entangled. Looking at the man in front of him, Bai Changle suddenly grinned. David is a little confused about what the man is laughing at, but now he is about to cross the border. Once he crosses the border, he will be in trouble. David raised his gun and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "You''re a hermit, too. You''ve been with us all day," Bai Changle said again. "You''re a hermit. Don''t you look at your face?" David was so angry that his gun almost went off. Is he ugly? The last time he was so hated, it was on the island that he was so hated by Gu Yan. And at this time, the man''s face hate smile, even with the original smile of Gu Yan exactly the same! Take a deep breath! deep breathing! He has important things to do. David looked at the man in front of him, took a deep breath, and then said, "you tell me where Gu Yan is, I won''t keep pestering you." Sure enough, I came to find his Xiaoyan! Bai Changle narrowed his eyes and said very impolitely, "if you let me tell you, I''ll tell you. How shameless I am." David www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 It''s also thanks to David''s good temper. If it were the other members of Yin, I''m afraid they would have shot this man! I don''t know if I can kill him, but I must at least send him a few bullets to shut him up! Release Qi! But even so, after catching up with him, David can''t give up like this, because he is so close to the place where he passes through that he can''t shoot. It''s not good to cause panic at that time. So the two men fought with their bare hands. Bai Changle''s shooting may be worse than Lu Ye''s, but his fists and feet are no worse than Lu Ye''s. Also in the snow wolf team for a long time, although Bai Changle looks careless on the surface, but the move is in one form, but not weak. And this person has a lot of heart. So during the fight, Bai Changle intentionally moved towards the guard post. When David found out, Bai Changle had already kicked him in the stomach, then rolled on the spot and stood up again. Behind him was the border guard post. Bai Changle raised the corner of his mouth and said, "you can either shoot. Of course, if you shoot here, you should be ready to turn into honeycomb briquette. If we don''t shoot, we''ll see you later. " "You wait!" David gritted his teeth and said, "if you see Gu Yan, you tell her that the boss has always liked her!" Bai Changle had a proud smile on his face. As a result, his smile froze. What? Yin''s boss, like his sister Xiaoyan? But by this time, some frontier soldiers had come, and David ran away without looking back. Bai Changle immediately showed his identification to his comrades in arms, and then followed them to cross the border safely. When I see his wife Wenlan again, Bai Changle is still in the heart of this big news. Because she was worried about Bai Changle, Wen Lan didn''t leave. Instead, she went to find her local comrades in arms and came to meet Bai Changle. When it comes to the border, they don''t have to worry too much. At least, the hidden people don''t dare to be too ostentatious. But Wenlan saw Bai Changle''s face a little strange. After all, she knows her husband well, not that silence is golden. Wenlan asked, "what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the couple had already got on a jeep, driven by a young soldier. Bai Changle hesitated for a moment, then approached his wife''s ear and whispered, "Xiao Lan, I heard that the boss of Yin was so crazy to look for Xiao Yan everywhere because he fell in love with Xiao Yan." Wen Lan''s ears itch with the heat of Bai Changle''s words. She reached out and pushed him, then said in silence, "what time is it? Why do you still believe these gossip? Moreover, even if Lucifer doesn''t know that Xiaoyan is married, she knows she''s going to have a baby. " "Isn''t it because our Xiaoyan is so charming that she attracts that person?" I don''t know why, at the thought of Lu Ye having such a powerful rival, Bai Changle was a little schadenfreude. He grinned and said, "ah, it seems that a Ye doesn''t know." Wenlan helpless, directly kicked her husband, and then said, "do you forget, now Xiaoyan dangerous situation?"? If that Lucifer really likes Xiaoyan, then he certainly won''t let Xiaoyan give birth to other men''s children. But we all know Xiao Yan''s temperament. She loves ah ye so much that she will give birth to her baby anyway. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Bai Changle was stunned. Here Wen Lan sighed. It''s very dangerous for women to have children, not to mention that Xiaoyan is pregnant with triplets. Plus that Lucifer''s been watching. Wen Lan is more worried about Gu Yan. And this time, she has appeared in the eyes of the hidden group of people, but can''t go back to find Xiaoyan. "I have to go back quickly, so that I can tell Xiaoyan with the secret code that a Ye has gone to find her." Bai Changle also put away his cynical smile and nodded seriously. Here, Bai Changle and Wen Lan take a car. When they leave safely, Los Angeles is blocked. Or, in fact, he had a chance to escape, but after catching the familiar figure, Los Angeles deliberately stayed. At the corner of the stairs in the mall, Los Angeles suddenly grabbed the man''s hand and took him into his arms. As soon as he turned, they flashed into the next stairs. As soon as the security door closed, the last two people hugged each other tightly and leaned against the dead corner of the camera. Now that we have tracked it here, we can see that Tianyan has contacted the signal of this camera, so Los Angeles is very cautious. He looked at the short haired woman in his arms and said, "why, aren''t you in your castle?" "I can''t help it. The black angel is gone. I''ve moved to seclusion. This is my first task in seclusion," angel sighed, then put her arms around the neck of Los Angeles and gave her a kiss. Each time, they were very sentimental and had to fight for a victory. In the end, their lips were red and swollen. However, for fear of being found, they didn''t make a sound at all. Silent love, in the dark, slowly blooming. Finally, the two men''s foreheads were against their foreheads, and the air they exhaled was all entangled. "Lucifer asked us to follow you to find Gu Yan. If we don''t find Gu Yan, let''s catch you, or Kill you. " Angel said softly. Los Angeles eyes slightly, and then said, "I don''t know where Gu Yan at this time, I just know, she is now very safe." "You don''t have to tell me where she is, just know she''s safe now. Well, I thought she would come to me, but I think if she did, Lucifer would have found her long ago. " Angel said with great regret, "in fact, I really want to see Gu Yan''s child born. I heard that she is pregnant with triplets." Know Angel won''t hurt Gu Yan, Los Angeles mouth Yang Yang, heart finally put down. He raised angel''s chin and asked softly, "do you like children?" "Yes, but it depends on whose child it is. You see Gu Yan is so smart and so powerful. Her children must be very interesting. " The light in the corridor is very dark, but angel''s eyes can be seen in Los Angeles. He thought that their children would be very smart and lovely, too. But The two of them have no future. In the moment you like it, it''s doomed, there''s no future. Not to mention, when angel takes over the crown prince position, it''s impossible for him to hold her like this At this time, angel suddenly leaned over and bit the lips of Los Angeles. It seemed that she was suppressing something in her voice. She said, "Los Angeles, let''s have a baby!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 When Los Angeles heard this, his face froze. There was a little confusion in his heart, but he soon understood why angel said that. He frowned. "Angel, you can''t..." "Los Angeles, I love you." Angel didn''t wait for him to finish. She stood on tiptoe again and kissed him. In Jonah''s new research laboratory in country m, he covers his face and turns off one of the cameras. Although the camera shooting angle, and did not capture the two people, but the dialogue, the sound of kissing, ah. Not to mention, next to him, there is a boss who can''t be loved and who is cold all over! Jonah coughed and said, "boss, look, angel''s side..." "In the end, they will be separated, but anyway, they loved each other." Lucifer looked at so many monitors in front of him, but his eyes were misty. He clearly knew angel''s identity, which made her unable to be with the Chinese special forces. But anyway, they loved each other. Lucifer was a little jealous. Don''t say love, Xiaoyan even stay in his side, are not willing to ah. Looking at the boss like this, jonashin was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Turning around, looking at several monitors, he finally said, "boss, they all failed, but Lilith hasn''t heard from her yet." "Bring them back." Lucifer suddenly got up and walked out. Jonah''s new heart is like a mirror. In fact, the people he sent out didn''t pay much attention to tracking Gu Yan. Everyone has known Gu Yan for a long time. They don''t want Gu Yan to be caught by the boss. When Jonah was thinking about this, Lucifer, who was about to go out, stopped and said, "they have known Gu Yan for a long time, and they are still under the same roof all day. What about you?" Jonah was stunned and his back was cold. "I..." But Lucifer stepped out. Jonathon was dejected. He thought he was doing something hidden. As a result, he was discovered by the boss Did the boss see it when he turned the cameras in the sky''s eye? However, what jonashin didn''t say is that he really admired Gu Yan. You know, Tianyan''s equipment is very complicated. Even professionals have to study it for a long time. But Gu Yan did it in such a short time! It''s a pity that Jonah can discuss this with Gu Yan when he has a chance. Lucifer walked out of the research room and faced the light. He felt the sun was a little harsh. Lucifer raised his head, his hands in white gloves, blocking the sun. "You have the ability. In less than a year, they can''t bear to be cruel to you Xiaoyan, if I met you when I was young, would you still choose to flee between us? " There is no such possibility. Only the present escape. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly to hide the deep sadness in his eyes. Here jonashin sent the recall message to everyone. The first sentence of everyone was to ask him, "what''s the boss doing? Is he in a better mood?" Jonah sighed and said, "I guess the boss is thinking about how to punish us." The other people in the messenger all changed their faces. Only Miao Xiaoyu, who didn''t catch up with people, said calmly, "anyway, I didn''t catch up with people. At most, it''s just a sin of incompetence." The other people knew that they were all envious of the good luck of the little fish. Why didn''t she meet anyone. But what they don''t know is that at this time, the young fish are also very upset. She really wants to find Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 Not for Lucifer Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t want Lucifer to take Gu Yan back. She wants to find Gu Yan, so she can ask her, how did she wake up brother Jue! Now that moss is dead, other psychologists are helpless about Guan Yujue''s condition. Now the only one who can save Guan Yujue is Gu Yan! After hanging up the contact device, Mephisto''s face was devastated. He knew that the boss had seen through, and he didn''t have to make such a bitter plan. He turned his head and asked Cang LAN sincerely, "do you think I''ll go back to see the boss with the appearance of Gu Yan? Will the boss be soft hearted and not deal with me?" Blue looked at his face, had to say, with Gu Yan really very similar. He said very seriously, "before the boss said, the next time I see Gu Yan, I will give her a kiss, and then poison her. Are you sure Should we go to see the boss with Gu Yan''s appearance now? " Mephisto:!!!!!!! I don''t want it! He immediately endured the sharp pain of the abdominal wound and said, "come on! I didn''t come out with makeup remover! Send me to buy makeup remover first Everyone here is wailing back. Of course, someone came back the next morning after kissing the man sleeping in bed goodbye. However, after getting into the car, angel looked back again. Although she could no longer see the figure of Los Angeles, it was the first time that she was red eyed. "Goodbye, Los Angeles." I don''t know when love began, but Angel knows that she is serious. She looked at her reflection on the window and laughed at herself. The next moment, she changed back to that cynical look. Just when these people were all rushing back to bear Lucifer''s punishment, Lu Ye had already returned to China. He went around China, dressed up and went out again. Snow wolf team members, except Gu Yan and Lu Ye, have returned to the team. For Lu Ye''s behavior of leaving the team without permission, the leader was silent for a while and said, "this kind of behavior is terrible! If he can''t protect the safety of Comrade Gu Yan, then he will be punished even more! " The others sipped their mouths, not letting themselves laugh. When the big leader saw the appearance of these people, he waved his hand and said, "well, you should have a rest too. If it''s time to carry out the next task, go to carry out the next task. Wen Lan, you should always pay attention to the information sent by Comrade Gu Yan. " "Yes As soon as Wen Lan comes back, she sends a secret code to Gu Yan, explaining the situation on their side, and that Lu Ye has gone to find her. But Gu Yan didn''t reply Bai Changle put his hand on his wife''s shoulder and asked, "did Xiao Yan still not reply today?" Wen Lan shook her head. Bai Changle said, "why don''t we go to find Xiaoyan?" "There are so many people and so many goals. If Lucifer is led by then, Xiaoyan will be in danger." Bai Changle frowned, "what can I do?" For the sake of safety, now only Wen Lan knows where Gu Yan is. It''s not that they don''t trust other people. It''s this thing. The less people know, the better. Now people are worried about Gu Yan, hoping that she can come back safely with her children. Wen Lan and Bai Changle also have a holiday and plan to go back to Bai''s home together. But when they are at the railway station, they suddenly hear a group of news broadcast on the radio. "Now the tornado is moving towards Whistler town. If it passes through the middle, the town will suffer heavy losses. There are still a large number of people who have not been evacuated." The water cup in Wenlan''s hand, Bata, fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Bai Changle saw his wife''s face changed, and immediately asked anxiously, "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you?" Wenlan suddenly grabbed Bai Changle''s arm, his face turned white, "Changle, Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan is in that Whistler town!" Tornado. The people in Whistler have begun to evacuate, but the tornado has a wide range and the route is uncertain. In other words, in the process of evacuation, if there is a tornado, then it''s over! When Gu Yan and Xie Yuge just got the news, the surrounding families had already started loading things into the car and were ready to leave. Xie Yuge said anxiously, "Xiaoyan, why don''t we withdraw?" Gu Yan touched his belly. She was thinking, this time in her last life, about Whistler. No, she didn''t go abroad at this time in her last life, and she was so far away from Whistler town that she didn''t know the news here. Because at that time, she caught up with Bai Weiyang and took her research project for herself. So, in my last life, how much damage this natural disaster brought to Whistler town is unknown! But after so many things, Gu Yan has made himself very calm. If we knew the news earlier and evacuated earlier, it would not be a big problem. But now, in case of a tornado on the way out, it''s bad! "Miss Charlotte, here I am!" Gu Yan looked up and saw a tall and handsome foreign man, who was very strong and fierce, but his blue eyes were like the sea. Gu Yan''s mouth corners a bend, "you shaved beard?" "Yes." Vincent grinned and showed his white teeth. Xie Yuge was a little confused, "Xiao Yan, who is this? Besides, shall we go or not? " "He''s the man we knew when we bought guns. Cousin, we can''t go. We''re here. There''s a place to hide. But from Whistler town to the outside world, we have to take a mountain road and a large grassland. If we encounter a tornado on the way, we are finished. " Now the TV and telephone signals are gone, and all kinds of wireless devices at this time are not as advanced as they were later. Not to mention, Whistler is a small town far away from the prosperous city. Vincent immediately nodded and said, "now move all the food and supplies to the basement immediately. I''ll take the time to reinforce the windows and doors. It''s not a big problem." Seeing that he was so determined, Xie Yuge was relieved. Three people immediately busy up, the important things, all moved into the basement, because they are just moved to soon, the basement is still a little wet, but fortunately still can live. Because Gu Yan has a big stomach, Xie Yuge won''t let her move things with her, but seeing the tornado coming, Gu Yan still tries to take some things to help Xie Yuge and Vincent reduce the burden. Xie Yuge is a little flustered at the beginning, but Gu Yan''s calm response to Vincent makes her calm down. Especially when she saw that there were some neighbors who did not choose to leave, but also moved things to the basement, she became more calm. The basement is big, with some old furniture, a double bed and a broken leather sofa for three. Because they didn''t know how long they would stay, they simply moved in some bedding. When the day became more and more dusky, the three people had been busy with everything and hid in the basement together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 There are two doors in the basement. One is on the side of the house, and the other is at a certain distance from the house, in case the house collapses and blocks the only door. Wait until busy after these, Xie Yuge a buttock sit down, a sigh of relief, "how suddenly feel, very exciting ah!" Gu Yan had no choice but to smile and shake his head. I hope they can carry the tornado smoothly, and at the same time, I hope there won''t be too many casualties. Vincent is busy checking the rest of the basement and carefully sorting out the food and water. Although he lost his memory, Vincent was almost the same as when he ran into Gu Yan in his life. It has to be said that if there is no Vincent, just the two women, and Gu Yan has a big stomach, there is no way to do so many things in such a short time. Gu Yan said, "Vincent, thank you so much." Xie Yuge nodded and said, "those things are very heavy. I can''t move them here for a day." Although she is not that kind of delicate woman, her hands are designed for all kinds of beautiful clothes. Xie Yuge really can''t do the rough work, and her strength is not big. Vincent smiles. Although he looks fierce, he still likes to laugh. He said with a little honesty, "I have to thank you. The place I used to live in was an old warehouse, and there was no basement. If I happened to be passed by a tornado, I would fly into the sky with that old warehouse. " Because the basement is a little wet, Xie Yuge worried that it would be bad for Gu Yan''s health, so he paved the wooden bed and let Gu Yan sit on it. After all, the space in the basement is limited. At the beginning, Xie Yuge was a little wary of Vincent. After all, to her, this man is a stranger. But seeing that he took the initiative to move the broken sofa a little further away, leaning against the other wall, he was very gentlemanly, and like a guard, Xie Yuge was relieved again. She whispered to Gu Yan, "I was worried that he was a bad man." "People who can see others robbing on the road and help without hesitation should be of good character." Gu Yan explains to Xie Yuge faintly, but actually she knows that the reason why she firmly believes that Vincent is not a bad person is mainly due to the accidental meeting of two people in her last life. Gu Yan thought before, the life of last life is too hard, that is her nightmare, is her shadow, is her demons. But with the solution of one thing after rebirth, Gu Yan suddenly found that many things in her previous life were a huge fortune for her now. She gently put her hand on her belly, with a gentle smile on her face. Gu Yan found that even if she was about to give birth, because when she had something to do, the kids were always very quiet and considerate. Is it a boy or a girl? I''m so gentle. But every time Gu Yan thinks about her children, she always unconsciously thinks about their fathers. Ye, you should have successfully escaped from the black angel by now. I miss you so much There was a strong wind outside. Even if they were in the basement, they could hear some loud noises, like the sound of being blown up by the wind and smashed down again. What Gu Yan didn''t know was that Lu Ye, whom she had been missing, just arrived at the city nearest to Whistler town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 By this time, the train to Whistler town had stopped. Lu Ye had no choice but to hire a car. But when the other party heard that Lu Ye wanted to go to Whistler Town, he immediately and decisively refused. "No, sir, this is the time when ghosts go to Whistler!" "Why?" Lu Ye has been dusty. He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. He just wants to see Gu Yan soon. At the same time, he has to be alert at all times whether there are pursuers behind him. But even though he was exhausted, he didn''t want to stop at all. He was worried that if he stopped for one more minute, his face would be in danger. Now I''m going to arrive at Whistler Town, but I won''t let him go?! Without hesitation, Lu Ye suddenly took out a pile of money and a watch and put it into the man''s hand. He said, "you sell me this car. The money is enough for you to buy two more cars." As soon as the man saw it, his eyes lit up. He busily put away his money and watch, and then said, "Sir, do you really want to go there? There is a tornado disaster over there. Due to the special terrain in whist Town, many people didn''t run out. It is said that the casualties are very serious. At this time, even the troops can''t get in. If it''s not particularly important, I suggest you go back in two days. " Lu Ye''s heart beat. He said in silence, "I have to go." He''s the most important person, right there! Seeing Lu Ye''s insistence, the man thought to himself that this man must be more or less unlucky. He was a little embarrassed when he took the money, so he took the initiative to fill up the car with oil, and then gave Lu Ye some biscuits and mineral water. Without further delay, Lu Ye drove directly to Whistler town according to the map. It''s getting dark. The big raindrops hit the window, and the wiper swung desperately, but the car was always firmly moving in the direction of Whistler town. Overhead is the thunderbolt, dazzling lightning, directly across the universe. As we get closer to Whistler Town, it becomes more and more unclear whether it is day or night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan three people just had dinner, that is the dry food prepared before, drinking the hot water in the thermos. From time to time, there was a loud noise on her head, which made Xie Yuge not as excited as before. She was just praying for the end of the natural disaster. Vincent turns around and finds that Gu Yan is very calm. It''s like what''s blowing outside is not a tornado of F3, but a light rain. Of course, the current level of this tornado is F3, but there is no sign of weakening, on the contrary, it is possible to continue to strengthen! As a result, Miss Charlotte, the pregnant woman, was not afraid at all? The reaction of her cousin is the reaction of a normal woman. Gu Yan feels that Vincent has been looking at herself. She raises her head and looks at each other with a faint smile. "It sounds like you are from s country. How did you get here? " Gu Yan asked casually. Although they are all English speaking countries, each country has its own local accent. Vincent was stunned, then said a little lowly, "I had some accidents, lost my memory, and didn''t remember anything. I also know that my accent is s country. " "Then why don''t you go back to s country and check your own situation?" Xie Yuge asked curiously. Vincent''s face was a little embarrassed. The tall man was a little shy at this time. "I have no money..." Xie Yuge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Gu Yan had expected the answer for a long time. In his last life, Vincent had a lot of hardships and twists and turns before he returned to s country and found his own memory. But in this life, when Vincent gives birth to her baby and leaves safely, Gu Yan will also send Vincent directly back to s country. She thought silently in the bottom of her heart, "baby, you are also blessed children." Fortunately, here, I met Vincent who lost his memory. Here Vincent forbeared, or did not, curiously asked Gu Yan, "aren''t you afraid?" "What am I afraid of?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s the tornado outside, and you''re still pregnant with a child. If something really happens, you... " Vincent does not want to be so pessimistic, but sometimes, some things must be well planned. Gu Yan understands Vincent''s meaning, so when Xie Yuge wants to talk about Vincent''s crow mouth, she speaks first. Gu Yan said, "no matter what, if we can live, we will try our best to live and cherish life. If there is really no way, we can only face it calmly. So why all kinds of panic before the results come? " How open-minded is this? Vincent was silent. He has been drunk, angry and confused since he lost his memory. Compared with Miss Charlotte, he was too pessimistic. "Miss Charlotte! You''re right. God has a judgment on everything, so no matter what the result is, we just need to accept it. It''s better to live calmly than to be in all kinds of panic before the result of the matter comes out. Because we can''t change the good and bad results. " "It''s not that everything can''t be changed. Maybe anything, I want to look on the bright side." Vincent nodded. He was full of hope for the things he had lost his memory before. And Vincent suddenly believes that one day, he will be able to retrieve the lost memory and know who he is! Xie Yuge sits next to him, holding a blanket, looking at Gu Yan and saying a few words, let Vincent''s eyes jump with a different kind of light. She suddenly felt soft and warm in her heart. Aunt, our Xiaoyan is so excellent. Her excellence is not just smart, brave, beautiful and versatile. More importantly, she can use her own personality charm to infect other people around her. Because it is three people together, to also don''t feel bored, plus Gu Yan''s words before, Xie Yuge also don''t feel so afraid. Vincent is more interested to chat with Gu Yan about other things, then, he was surprised to find that this Miss Charlotte actually knows astronomy and geography. There are even some things that he has never heard of! Gu Yan looks at Vincent''s bright eyes, but he doesn''t smile. Of course, he has never heard of it, because there are some things about the Milky way and several major galaxies, which will be confirmed by scientists a few years later. Just when Gu Yan calms down Xie Yuge''s and Vincent''s mentality, Lu Ye has already driven the car and approached Whistler town. In this kind of weather, driving is extremely dangerous! On the way, Lu Ye even saw a car with broken windows and deformation. There is no one inside, but the shocking blood on it indicates that the owner of the car may have suffered an accident. More likely, the car was picked up by a tornado and then thrown down heavily. "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye clenched the steering wheel, eyebrows firm, without hesitation to rush into the rain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 When Lu Ye was shuttling in this extremely bad weather, Gu Yan was also in trouble. I don''t know when it started. The wind stopped and the rain stopped. The whole basement was so quiet that only three people could be heard breathing. Gu Yan''s face changed. In front of all kinds of wind and rain, indicating that the tornado has arrived, now suddenly so quiet, is it not Her heart sank. Vincent obviously guessed something, he looked at Gu Yan a little worried. But Xie Yuge didn''t respond. When she heard the silence, her face flashed a touch of joy. She said, "did the tornado leave?" "Should not..." Gu Yan was silent for a while. This kind of raging wind suddenly stopped, which was not a good thing. Moreover, their current situation will not be like a typhoon, but in the eye of the wind. After all, the eye of a tornado is different from a typhoon. The wind speed in that center is not small, and, in some cases, it''s hard to get into the eye of a tornado. So, why does the wind stop and the rain stop now? Did the tornado escalate? At this time, came a child''s cry, because all around is particularly quiet, so this cry is particularly obvious. Gu Yan said, "it''s Mrs. Jennie''s little grandson who lives on our left!" Xie Yuge was stunned, "God, I saw their family get on the car and leave. They left early in the morning!" The little boy is only four or five years old. He''s blonde and lovely. Let Gu Yan think of Xiaosheng, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Gu Yan went directly to the basement exit, she squinted, see outside, temporarily calm. But because of the power failure, because of the dark, the light is not good. However, Gu Yan''s vision has long been better than ordinary people. In the dim vision, Gu Yan saw a little boy, holding a brown poodle, crying through the dirty glass window which was only as big as the bottom of the thermos. Although now very quiet, even too quiet, but Gu Yan looked at the overcast day, know tornado did not go far. It''s also affecting the climate in this area. I don''t know if the little boy was lucky before, or where he hid so that he didn''t encounter danger. However, if the tornado comes again, he may not be so lucky! Gu Yan clenched his fist and said, "no, I have to save the child!" It shouldn''t be too late. We have to save the child while the tornado isn''t around here! Maybe someone else, too, heard the baby crying. But when we are not sure whether the tornado will leave, no one will take risks at this time. Just as Gu Yan was about to go out, Vincent immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll go." He didn''t say anything superfluous, but he proved to Gu Yan that he was more suitable to save the little boy than Gu Yan. Gu Yan stops and doesn''t argue with Vincent. After all, she knows that Vincent must be more agile than the pregnant one. But she said, "go out at three o''clock on the right. The little boy is there. He is holding a curly dog. It seems that the dog is injured. If the child can''t bear the dog, he will bring it back immediately. Don''t say one more word to delay any time, because the tornado will come again soon." Vincent was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 Vincent was surprised that Gu Yan''s eyesight was so good that he could see the little boy''s position so clearly in such a dark place. Even the little boy''s dog got hurt! Although he was puzzled, Vincent knew he couldn''t delay his time, so he ran out neatly. Xie Yuge was behind him. He didn''t hear the little boy and the injured dog clearly. He just knew that Vincent had gone out to save people. She said, "Xiaoyan, you''re right. This person''s heart is very good." It must be good to be able to save people at such a dangerous time. Gu Yan wanted to make Xie Yuge feel relaxed and not too afraid of the natural disaster. She joked, "cousin, do you think it''s him or my cousin?" "Of course it''s your cousin." Xie Yuge answered without thinking. Gu Yan nodded, it seems that my cousin''s efforts for so many years have not been in vain, which has made my cousin feel more and more deeply for him. Then Xie Yuge added, "he''s not as good-looking as your cousin, and he''s full of tendons. I hate this kind of man most." Gu Yan a Leng, then helplessly smile. However, it has to be said that their Xie family members all have excellent looks, and they are also very picky about their partner''s looks. In short, it''s Yan Kong. Although Gu Yan admits that his cousin mu Jiayao is really elegant and handsome, but She felt the round tummy and thought that no one was as handsome as her family! And smart. And handsome. And excellent. Again I miss him again The handsome husband Lu Ye, who is missed by Gu Yan, looks a little embarrassed at this time. The car he was driving was almost hit by something that suddenly fell from the air, thanks to Lu Ye''s quick reaction. It''s killing to drive in such bad weather. But Lu Ye won''t stop. Because Gu Yan is his life. He thought quickly in his heart, how is Yan Yan now? Has she found a safe place to hide? Maybe, she has already evacuated. If that were the case, it would be great. Lu ye would rather go all the way to get there without sleep, even if he had nothing to do with it. As long as Yan Yan is safe. He would rather bear all the danger himself than see Gu Yan in any danger. Although they have been together for a long time, they often get together less and leave more. Two people''s feelings did not fade because of long-term separation, on the contrary, they became more and more enthusiastic. Lu Ye touched the rain on his face. He bit his teeth and drove the car in directly! And here Vincent, has found the little boy, sure enough, the little boy''s dog was injured. Curly dog''s legs are full of blood, but it is licking the little master''s hand, as if to comfort him, it does not hurt. The little boy cried and said, "it''s all because of me. Otherwise, Henry won''t get hurt. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault..." Vincent said, "it''s dangerous here. Let''s go. Let''s go with my uncle first!" "What about Henry?" The little boy cried his face out. Vincent had no time to say anything else, because he had heard a strange voice. His face changed and he couldn''t think about anything. Instead, he picked up the little boy in one hand, picked up the little poodle in the other, and ran straight to the basement! Gu Yan''s eyesight is excellent. She sees Vincent running wildly and Tornado less than ten meters behind him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Gu Yan immediately said to Xie Yuge, "cousin, go behind the door quickly! I''ll close it later, and you''ll close the door at once! " "Good!" Although Xie Yuge doesn''t understand what''s going on, she has always believed everything that her cousin Gu Yan said. Gu Yan has no time to explain anything to Xie Yuge. She suddenly opens the door of the basement and shouts to Vincent, "run!" Thanks to Vincent''s long legs and good physical strength, he can run fast even with a child and a dog in his arms. Although he did not look back, but, the whirring wind, as well as the arms of the child that frightened expression, you know, behind must be a tornado! Vincent didn''t dare to delay for a second, so he started running. When he heard Gu Yan''s voice, his legs seemed to press the motor. After all, the door of the basement is so small that he can''t rush in directly. And Gu Yan''s speed is faster, don''t look at her big belly, but very agile to catch the child, and the little curly dog. There''s not enough time. The tornado is coming. Vincent''s whole body swooped in. At the same time, Gu Yan yelled, "cousin, close the door!" Xie Yuge is waiting for Gu Yan''s words, so the moment Vincent falls in, she suddenly pushes the door, and Gu Yan over there has already put down the child and the dog, rushes to help Xie Yuge lock the door. The next moment, I heard a loud noise, directly smashed the basement door out of a hole as big as a fist! It can be seen that if it is later, Vincent and the children will Rao is Vincent, who is also in a cold sweat. The little boy held the poodle and blinked, but he was still a little confused. Fortunately, the child was rescued. Gu Yan went up to the little boy, touched his soft blonde hair and said gently, "I''m your neighbor, aunt Charlotte. Do you remember?" The little boy nodded. Gu Yan saw that the child was in a state of shock. He also understood that the child was too young after all. He didn''t even know that he had just passed death. She looked down and saw the little dog in the baby''s arms, with blood on her legs. Gu Yan said, "your dog is injured and is bleeding all the time. Let your aunt wrap up the wound for him, OK?" When he mentioned his beloved dog, the little boy immediately nodded. His frightened eyes also got angry. He said eagerly, "aunt, you must save my Henry! I was playful and hid. Later, I fell asleep and my family couldn''t find me When I woke up, they were all gone. It was stormy outside. I don''t know. Henry pulled me out of the house by the bottom of my pants, but I walked too slowly and didn''t believe it. Then the house collapsed. I ran out, but Henry broke his leg... " The little boy said and began to cry. Gu Yan said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, Auntie will bandage Henry''s wound. Come on, Auntie can''t move easily. Can you help Auntie take things "Good!" The little boy is very sorry for the dog, and let him also participate in some things, to mobilize his enthusiasm, also let his mood is not so low. Vincent has got up from the ground, he was not injured, so after shaking the ashes on his body, he asked Xie Yuge curiously, "is Miss Charlotte a veterinarian?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 "Not a vet. She studied medicine before." Xie Yuge turns to help Gu Yan. Vincent was stunned. Didn''t you say you were on the shooting team before? Why did you study medicine? But anyway, Vincent felt that Miss Charlotte was not a simple, enigmatic woman. And up to now, he has only seen Miss Charlotte and her cousin, but not Miss Charlotte''s husband. That''s why he insisted on calling Miss Charlotte instead of his wife. Looking at the other side carefully bandaging the injured dog''s leg, Vincent''s eyebrows softened. The sound of the tornado outside was more fierce than before. After wrapping up the dog, Gu Yan comforted the little boy for a while and made some snacks for him. These snacks were just made by Gu Yan yesterday. Unexpectedly, they were all used as dry food today. After eating, the little boy may feel that the surrounding environment is very safe. He also trusts Gu Yan. So before long, I went to sleep with my dog in my arms. Xie Yuge sighed, "it''s still a simple world for children. Really, I envy it." "Cousin, you are also very good. My cousin is so good to you." "Isn''t that one in your family also very kind to you?" Xie Yuge can only say half of what she said. After all, Gu Yan and her family are more sensitive. There''s Vincent in this room. Gu Yan covers the position of her heart. She hides all her missing and weakness. The love between the two generations has made her love for Lu Ye different. In fact, it''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard for the person you love to understand and support all your decisions. So, even if two people can''t be together forever now, Gu Yan can''t be afraid of any difficulties when he thinks of a man who can live for her and die for her. Ye The tornado almost destroyed Whistler town. One night later, there was a lot of damage. Rescue workers have started to rescue the trapped people. Lu Ye''s car is long gone. At this time, he was very embarrassed, his hair was messy, there was blood in the corner of his mouth, his right hand was cut by some sharp weapon, and his bone was visible. He had no time to deal with it, but he just tied it up with a cloth band. "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye looked hopelessly at the land full of scars, ear is the sound of the ambulance, there are some people crying. The people in Whistler, in this disaster, suffered heavy casualties. Those who left Whistler earlier, because something happened, in other states, so they got away with the disaster. And those who later evacuated were even more miserable when they met a tornado on the way. The whole car was involved in the sky and fell heavily. Lu Ye was crazy. He caught a man and asked, "do you see an oriental woman with a big belly? She''s beautiful, about this tall? " It''s also a coincidence that the person Lu Ye caught happened to be the policeman who had dealt with Gu Yan Xie Yuge before. The policeman nodded and said, "I know a Miss Charlotte in this town. It''s a bit like what you described." Because the houses are damaged, we can''t see the specific street address at all. Lu Ye immediately grabbed his hand and said, "where does she live? Take me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 The elder brother of the policeman was stunned and bowed his head. He saw the blood on his opponent''s hand, and it was all on him. He immediately said, "are you hurt?" "It''s all right, little injury. Take me to Miss Charlotte quickly!" Man, your palm is going to be broken, you can see the bone, you say it''s a small wound?! The elder brother of the police saw the concern of the Oriental man''s eyes, and the Miss Charlotte was also Oriental. He had a vague guess in his heart. It''s probably Miss Charlotte''s family. He nodded and immediately handed over the rescue work to his colleagues. Later, the elder brother of the police took Lu Ye to the house where Gu Yan lived. Lu Ye walked quickly in front, and saw that the houses here were basically collapsed, and even the basement of a family was destroyed, and the people hiding inside were killed. Lu Ye''s heart is about to jump out. Yan Yan, you must not have an accident!!! After seeing this, the elder brother of the police is silent. He has been transferred to this small town for more than five years. In the past five years, he has been familiar with almost every family in the town. But looking at these mess, the heart of the police elder brother is particularly uncomfortable. This disaster has almost turned Whistler town into ruins. This damn tornado! At this time, Lu Ye was as if he was stunned. He didn''t seem to see anyone. He just looked at the ruins in front of him. The roof of the two-story house has been torn off, all kinds of furniture have been blown to pieces, and broken glass has been spilled all over the floor. Lu Ye felt his heart hurt suddenly! In particular, there are several pools of blood on the ground, which is even more shocking! He staggered a few steps, and suddenly saw a little doll, which was something for children. Lu Ye squatted down slowly, almost shaking his hands, and picked up the dirty baby. This is what Yan Yan bought for her children Yan Yan Lu Ye felt his eyes itch, his mouth opened, and the fatal pain in his heart swept his whole body in an instant! The body shakes for a while, Lu Ye almost falls down, or the elder brother of the police quickly holds him. In order to come to Gu Yan''s side, Lu Ye has not closed his eyes for three days and two nights. What''s more, the thrilling experience of his shuttling through the rainstorm and tornado is not what ordinary people can imagine. Deep visible bone injuries on the hand, shed a lot of blood, but also let Lu Ye began to dizzy. He doesn''t care about all this!!! But his face Tears trickled down Lu Ye''s face. He didn''t even feel the pain when he passed the wound on Lu Ye''s face. Because his heart, has been drowned in grief, pain numb The elder brother of the police doesn''t know how to comfort this Oriental man, because he is also very uncomfortable. After all, Charlotte''s cousins left a deep impression on him, and he couldn''t believe that the sisters died in this disaster. Lu Ye kneels down and sits there. He is a broken baby in his hand. His tears flow silently, but the whole person doesn''t make any sound. Gu Yan from the basement inside drill out of time, also a bit embarrassed. The basement was smashed and leaked, but fortunately, a few of them had nothing to do. Her long hair was covered with dust, and she carefully protected her stomach. She She saw the man kneeling there with tears on his face. Gu Yan was stunned. The next moment, she suddenly ran to the front, shouting, "wild!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Lu Ye thought he had heard hallucination. He slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Yan, who was running towards him with a big belly. The broken doll in his hand fell to the ground with a click. The next moment, he immediately stood up, but only a few steps, the whole person fell to the ground! Gu Yan a look, eyelid a jump, in the heart of a panic, rushed over. "Ye! What''s the matter with you, ye? " She was so anxious that she immediately picked up Lu Ye and saw that his eyes were closed tightly, his lips were white, and there were several scars on his body, especially on his right hand. The bone was visible! Gu Yan''s tears fell down. She knew that Lu Ye''s appearance at this time proved that Lu Ye must have come against these dangers when the wind and rain were raging and the tornado was raging last night! Stupid man! She cried and said, "Lu Ye, you are a big fool!" Looking at this scene, the elder brother of the police is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what to say, so he has to go to Xie Yuge and Vincent, who are coming from behind. Just as he was about to say something, Xie Yuge shook his head. She has a sour nose. It''s the first time for Xie Yuge to see her cousin Gu Yan, so she lost her cool, so she burst into tears. That tears inside have survived the lucky, more to Lu Ye deep love. And Vincent was still holding the little boy. He understood that the man Miss Charlotte was holding should be her husband. The scars on a man''s body are shocking. But all he did was to come to the woman he loved! Although he hasn''t said a word yet, Vincent gives Lu Ye a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. Man enough! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye didn''t know how long he had slept. He had a dream about the previous life that Yan Yan had told him before. Yan Yan said that in his last life, he died on her operating table. It was the plot of Bai Weiyang at that time, and it was also the dream that Gu Yan could not forget in his last life. But in Lu Ye''s dream, Gu Yan was covered with blood, lying on the cold ground, her forehead was covered with blood, and her eyes were covered with tears. The empty eyes, as if to tell her unwilling. "Yan Yan!" Lu Ye suddenly woke up and pulled the wound on his body. It hurt him a lot. But Lu Ye didn''t care about his injuries at all. He immediately looked around for his lover. "Ye, don''t move!" Gu Yan just came in, saw Lu Ye suddenly sat up, infusion all back to blood, she saw, immediately put down the things in hand, and then came to the infusion bottle. "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye looked at the lover in front of him, his familiar facial features, his vivid expression, his big belly, and Gu Yan helps Lu Ye to get the infusion, turns around and sees Lu Ye''s appearance. She comes over, but Lu Ye suddenly reaches out and hugs her. Lu Ye''s action is too fast, startled Gu Yan to say immediately, "ah ye, you are light, pay attention to the child!" Lu Ye at this time in the heart surging a lost and recovered excitement, of course, after hearing Gu Yan''s reminder, he immediately relaxed the strength of the arm. Even so, he still hugged Gu Yan. Lu Ye raised his head, voice trembled, "Yan Yan, are you ok?" Looking at him like this, Gu Yan was distressed and couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m ok, don''t you see I''m ok? But it''s you. How did you get hurt? And you know, your right hand is almost useless. If you don''t keep it well, you won''t be able to hold the gun in the future! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 "As long as my face is OK, even if my hand is broken, I don''t care!" Lu Ye watched Gu Yan affectionately. He stretched out his right hand, which was bandaged like a bear''s paw, and gently touched Gu Yan''s cheek. He said painfully, "Yan Yan, how did you lose weight? Isn''t it true that women get fat when they are pregnant? " Originally quite warm, but women do not like to be said to be fat, but also by the lover said how not fat. Even if Gu Yan is tough, she is a woman after all. Gu Yan speechless said, "how, do you want me to become a fat man?" "I love what you become." Although this sentence, many men have said. But Gu Yan is incomparably believed that her family a ye said this sentence, is certainly true! She sat by the bed and leaned gently against Lu Ye. Then she took his big hand and touched her stomach. Lu Ye wakes up with his daughter-in-law Gu Yan in the center of his eyes. And this time, his attention just shifted to Gu Yan''s stomach. This stomach Lu Ye remembered that before he fainted, he saw his family''s Yan Yan, with such a big stomach, running startlingly! Lu Ye is surprised, "Yan Yan, are you so thin, because nutrition has been absorbed by this child? Look how big your stomach is Lu Ye doesn''t know how big a woman''s stomach should be when she gives birth. But he had seen pregnant women before, and was about to give birth, and his stomach was not as big as his family''s. Not to mention, his family Yan Yan is so thin, looking at people heartache! Gu Yan after listening to, can''t help but chuckle, "wild, you say so baby, they will not be happy." "What''s the matter with you? He''s so good at eating that he''s sucking away all your nutrients and making you run around like this and..." Lu Ye suddenly stops and looks up at Gu Yan, her stomach and Gu Yan. Lu Ye choked and asked, "baby "Who are you?" Gu Yan nodded. Lu Ye''s black gem like eyes suddenly widened, "Yan Yan, are you pregnant with twins?" Gu Yan mouth a Yang, "no, it''s triplets." Lu Ye:!!!!!!!!! Being a father for the first time was the father of triplets. At this time, Lu''s mood was very complicated. He also felt very surprised. Three! Triplets! Finally, shocked for a long time, Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then very seriously gave his daughter-in-law a thumbs up, "my face is great!" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but she still feels it''s necessary to educate this man. She said, "Ono, don''t you know tornadoes are very powerful?" "Don''t say it''s a tornado, even if there''s a knife in the sky, I''ll come too!" Lu Ye leaned against Gu Yan, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her arm. It''s more like a big dog. No way, one of his hands in the infusion, and the injured right hand, at this time was bandaged into a bear''s paw. Gu Yan pressed his head and said seriously, "don''t muddle through! So I ask you, the train to Whistler has stopped long ago. How did you get here? " "Drive." "What about the car?" Gu Yan remembers that when he first saw Lu Ye, he was already in a very embarrassed state. There was no car around him at all. Lu Ye said naturally, "Oh, if the car broke down, I lost it." In fact, the car was tornado on the sky, and in that critical moment, Lu Ye jumped out of the car. In fact, it was just a little bit close. He might have been taken away by the tornado just like those people. Of course, such a dangerous thing, Lu Ye will not tell Gu Yan. He didn''t want her to worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 The town of Whistler can''t stay long enough. It will take time to rebuild after the disaster. After simple treatment, the rescued people need to be transferred to other surrounding cities without disaster. If you have relatives in other places, you can go directly to relatives and friends. The place to settle down is not very good, and there are many people with mixed eyes. Especially Gu Yan is about to be born, which is not suitable for the chaotic environment. "Xiaoyan, let''s go to s country. I have good friends over there. I can find a quiet and safe place to let you wait for birth." Xie Yuge said. Gu Yan thought, just to send Vincent back, and nodded. Here, when Xie Yuge and Vincent go to send the little boy to his family, Gu Yan is still with Lu Ye. Lu Ye had many injuries, but they were not fatal. When the danger came, he protected himself well. Before fainting because of a few days and nights of sleepless, constantly on the road, physical overdraft, plus a lot of bleeding from the wound. After a day''s rest, Lu Ye''s health improved a lot, thanks to his excellent health foundation. Even the doctors were shocked. The expression on Lu Ye''s face is very dull. "If I''m not in good health, can I be the father of triplets?" Sitting next to him, Gu Yan was a little bit amused to see that he was so beautiful and very angry. She likes to see this kind of lively ah Ye. Moreover, as long as you see the smile at the corner of his mouth, Gu Yan will feel that his heart is filled. Lu Ye raised his head and saw his beloved. He was looking at him with a smile in his eyes. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Handsome men and beautiful women, four eyes relative, eyebrows love. Not to mention, at this time, Gu Yan still has a big stomach and a soft smile on his face. Sunlight from the window next to them that shine in, as if the corner of their mouth smile are plated with a layer of gold. A reporter just passed by. He saw the scene and pressed the shutter directly. Although the disaster came and the casualties were heavy, the people in this small town soon cheered up. The reporter was filled with emotion and quickly found the title of the article to be written. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are both special forces. Naturally, they heard the sound of taking photos. When they looked up, reporters dressed up with cameras took photos everywhere and interviewed people everywhere. Gu Yan said, "we have to get out of here quickly." Because the disaster was so serious this time, Gu Yan worried that Lucifer would know the news. Lu Ye nodded, "let''s start tonight." "Ye, are you all right?" "It''s OK. I''m in good health. It''s a pity that you can''t try now." Gu Yan skin, are you happy? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucifer sat on the sofa, his fingers, one by one, lighting the table in front of the sofa. White gloves, black table. Black and white are vivid. And in front of Lucifer, there was a line of people, everyone looking down at their shoe tips Well, Morlock didn''t see it because he was too fat and his stomach was blocking his view. Lucifer took another sip of coffee, and the bitter taste spread in his mouth. He raised his eyes slightly. His eyes, like jewels, were cold at this time. "Mephisto, who saved your life?" Mephisto immediately straightened up and said, "it''s the boss!" Lucifer did not continue to speak, but turned his head and looked at David, "David, I remember you were framed and jailed before. Who cleared you of the charge, and then avenged you, and finally took you in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 David was shaking, too, and immediately said, "it''s the boss!" Lucifer ignored the two changed faces of his men, and his eyes moved to the blue body. Lucifer remembered that last time, in that villa, Cang LAN had something to do with himself. The cold light in his eyes flashed, directly passed Cang LAN and fell on Jonah Xin. He looked down and said, "Jonathon, who provided the human, material and financial resources to support you in your crazy research? And when you sneaked into a country''s Secret firewall and were chased by the other party, you were protected? " Jonashin, in a cold sweat, immediately said, "yes, it''s the boss!" "Who promised to save your brother''s life?" Now jonathyn was too guilty to see Lucifer. And Lucifer had turned his head and looked at Morlock, "is her cooking really that delicious?" Everyone knows that Lucifer is like a volcano about to erupt, but food is the most important food. Plus Morlock really thought about it, and then whispered, "boss, the food Gu Yan cooked is really delicious, don''t you eat less?" The others, who had been miserable, could not help laughing after listening to Morlock''s words. But Lucifer''s eyes swept, several people immediately let their expression become very serious, and also very cooperate with the eyes to condemn Morlock! It''s time to tell the truth! Morlock stares back at once. These hypocritical people, don''t you all eat the food made by Gu Yan?! Lucifer''s eyes rested on Morlock''s face for a moment, then turned, looked, and asked, "where''s Lilith?" Standing next to Beilu said, "boss, Lilith went after Gu Yan." "She has a clue?" "No, but she said that for Guan Yujue, she must find Gu Yan." As he spoke, Beru looked up at Lucifer''s expression. After all, it led wolves into the house No, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. It''s Lilith. I''m afraid that girl is also worried about the boss''s blame, so she doesn''t come to the boss all the time. Looking at this group of people in front of me, my heart is leaning to the Pacific Ocean. I really don''t know how Gu Yan has accepted them all quietly? Lucifer sighed and said, "do you think I''m too unkind to her?" Mephisto hesitated for a while and said boldly, "boss, since you don''t blame her for taking away the core technology of Tianyan, why do you still arrest her everywhere like this? In case she moves the fetal gas or something in the process of escape, I remember that Gu Yanhuai''s is triplet. It''s very dangerous for a girl to have a baby, not to mention that she still has three small ones in her stomach. " Lucifer''s fierce eyes swept over, and Mephisto immediately shrunk back, and hid behind the blue. In fact, we all know that the boss just I''m not reconciled. In fact, the people in their organization are not hostile to the special forces, agents and police of various countries. Just like Mephisto, he had a good relationship with an agent before, and he could live as a friend. Although Gu Yan took away the core technology of Tianyan, and during this period, she sent a lot of news to China, and even took the black angel by Lucifer''s hand. But these Lucifer are not angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Lucifer was angry that Gu Yan refused him. And run away. All his subordinates didn''t want Gu Yan to have an accident. Lucifer had seen this trick for a long time. He is not willing to hurt Gu Yan. He just wanted to get her around. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly and said, "everyone goes to pick up business. Before the end of the year, whoever does not meet the target on the list will not be a member of Yin." Boss, I''m going to kick them out! A few people listen, look at each other, immediately to beiluna, took their own task form. Looking at the huge number above, several people turned around and left without a pause. The last person to leave is blue. But before he went out, he stopped and looked back at Lucifer. This man is usually silent, but every time he says something, Lucifer wants to kill him. So, before blue spoke, Lucifer said, "get out! One more word and I''ll kill you! " Cang Lan was silent for a moment and turned to walk away. In fact, he wanted to say goodbye to Lucifer, but now it''s unnecessary. When everyone goes out, Lucifer and Beru are left. Lucifer won''t worry about going to treasure island, because he needs to do a lot of preparation, so he will let his men take over the task. It''s just Lucifer suddenly sighed, "Bellu, am I too failed?" Beru said, "no, boss, you''re successful. Besides, they are not going to betray you! " "You say, why doesn''t she like me? Is it because I''m too old? Or is it because I''m poisoned? " Behru saw Lucifer for the first time and couldn''t listen to him. Boss, aren''t you such an insecure person? Besides, you are not old! But He thought, Gu Yan''s character, if she likes, no matter what kind of person you are, even if you are really poisoned, she certainly doesn''t care. Why Gu Yan doesn''t like Lucifer Or because I don''t like it. Of course, he can''t continue to tell these big truths. Now his boss is in a very low mood. It''s a bit dejected. After all, it''s strange that Lucifer''s heart can be comfortable when he sees a group of subordinates who are secretly helping Gu Yan. Beilu thought about it, took out today''s newspaper and said, "boss, don''t think about it. Maybe after a while, you will find Gu Yan. Why don''t you read the newspaper first? Recently, a lot of big things have happened all over the world. The president of country B has started a general election, and the economy of country m has started to pick up recently. Oh, a while ago, Whistler town in Caribbean suffered the strongest tornado in 50 years, casualties Gu Yan? " Bellu looked at the newspaper in his hand in surprise. Lucifer''s eyes narrowed in front of him and widened the next moment. He immediately got up and went to Beilu. He was so fast that he knocked down the coffee on the table and spilled it all over the table. He didn''t care. Lucifer snatched the newspaper from Bellu. What came into his eyes was a photo. The person in the photo was Gu Yan! She put her hand on the bulge of her stomach, and with a smile on her face, she was looking at a man lying in a hospital bed affectionately. The title is that disaster will not destroy the love in people''s hearts, and love is hope and rebirth. WOW! Lucifer tore the newspaper to pieces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 He should have guessed it! I should have known! The special forces of China is the father of the child in Gu Yan''s stomach!!!!!! In the past, Lucifer liked Gu Yan, but he also knew his own physical condition. So, in fact, to some extent, he didn''t mind Gu Yan''s feelings. After all, he just hopes that Gu Yan can stay with him, and he doesn''t even expect Gu Yan''s love. Moreover, before Gu Yan and the Chinese man, when they were dating in a bar, Lucifer had not yet determined what he thought of Gu Yan. Later, he gradually understood his feelings for Gu Yan, and the Chinese man never appeared again. He subconsciously thought that the man was just Gu Yan''s dew marriage. Not to mention, he always thought that Gu Yan and that man knew each other on a desert island! Even if he later learned that they were both Chinese special forces, he didn''t think much about it. After all, where does a couple do special forces together! And still in the case of pregnant woman! There are always things that are not in line with the normal. Together, Lucifer directly ignores the Chinese man! So, in fact, the rival appeared in front of him again and again?! Lucifer immediately turned to Beru and said, "get me a helicopter right now, to Whistler town!" Beilu''s expression was very complicated, but he called immediately to arrange the helicopter. Lucifer paused and said, "don''t tell anyone!" Bellu had to nod. In other things, Lucifer also trusted those men, but in the matter of catching Gu Yan, he didn''t trust those bastards! But when Lucifer did not know, when he arrived in Whistler Town, Gu Yan and others had left there. While driving, Vincent asked excitedly, "Lu, have you ever been a policeman? It''s amazing that you can shuttle in the tornado when it''s raging. Ah, it must be very cool, isn''t it? " "You can try it next time." Lu Ye said very irresponsibly. He began to wonder why there was such a fierce man around Yan Yan, but after hearing the memory of Yan Yan''s last life and the words about Vincent''s amnesia, he knew that the other party was half of the same company, and this Vincent really helped Yan Yan when the tornado came. Although the other side is a man, but Lu Ye is very confident that he is more handsome than the other side, this is not jealous. But Vincent kept on saying, "Hey, when you get better, we''ll have a fight. I haven''t met an opponent for a long time!" "Good." Lu Ye nodded generously. Vincent, in fact, is more straightforward. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. Of course, it''s because he lost his memory. When he remembers all the original things, he will return to their secret service team. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. And this time of amnesia may become Vincent''s most special memory. A group of people first went to n city of s country. Gu Yan immediately gave Vincent an address and asked him to go there to find a banker named Mike. That Mike is actually Vincent''s companion. As for why she would know the identity of banker Mike is an agent, Gu Yan did not tell Vincent. Of course, even Gu Yan didn''t tell Vincent about the agent. After all, how to remember the lost memory, these things, we need Vincent''s partners to deal with. Vincent took the address, then looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Miss Charlotte, I don''t know how to thank you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 "You believe everything I say. That''s my greatest thanks. Besides, you did help me a lot when the tornado came, "Gu Yan said with a smile." next, I''m going to a quiet place to give birth, so we''d better separate first. " "But I haven''t been your bodyguard for three months." Vincent felt ashamed. He is a man of great credit. They helped him, gave him some money to live on, took him to s country, and pointed out the way for him. Vincent is really grateful to Gu Yan. Gu Yan said with a smile, "meeting is predestination. Maybe one day in the future, we will meet again." Here Lu Ye can''t listen any more. He grabs Gu Yan''s shoulder with a strong possessive desire, raises his chin, and says to Vincent, "you don''t have to worry about me taking care of my wife!" If this person grinds again and does not leave, Lu Ye does not mind beating people with injuries! Vincent suddenly smiles and shows his white teeth and says, "Lu, next time we meet again, I''ll have a fight with you to see which of us is good at fighting!" Lu Ye a smile, "good, certainly accompany!" Vincent just left. Seeing that Vincent finally left, Lu Ye was relieved. Gu Yan saw him and chuckled. But at this time, they did not know that they would meet Vincent again in a later mission. Besides, it''s Vincent who has recovered his memory. Vincent didn''t fight with Lu Ye, but with Gu Yan. Of course, that''s later. Gu Yan and Lu Ye get on the bus, waiting for Xie Yuge. Here, Xie Yuge came out of the bank and got on the bus with a tail. Mu Jiayao smiles at Gu Yan and Lu Ye, "Xiao Yan, Lu Ye, long time no see." In fact, mu Jiayao, whose daughter-in-law was not around during this period, almost went crazy when he heard that there was a tornado in Whistler town. He rushed here all night. Soon after arriving at Whistler, and hearing that Xie Yuge had gone to s country, he immediately drove to s country nonstop. When he saw his wife standing in front of him without injury, mu Jiayao was relieved. But this is also the longest time that he and his wife have been separated. Since they got married, they haven''t been separated for so long. Although mu Jiayao knows that Gu Yan is in trouble, and he also supports his wife''s decision, he still has a strong yearning for his wife Xie Yuge. Xie Yuge murmured, "what do you say you''re doing? I said we''re OK. How can you just write like this?" Mu Jiayao, who was told of ink by his daughter-in-law, smiles quietly. Anyway, what his daughter-in-law said was right. As long as he saw her well, it didn''t matter. Be scolded, also feel happy. He is also a man who spoils his wife to the point of selflessness. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. Gu Yan said, "cousin, now ah Ye has come to accompany me. You can go back with your cousin." "No, no, you''re going to have a baby soon!" "It''s OK. Ah ye can take care of me, and I need to borrow more money from you first, and then hire an aunt to take care of me. Cousin, believe me, it''s really OK. " "Money is a small thing. I''ll give you as much as you want. There''s nothing you can''t borrow. It''s just Xie Yuge is still a little worried. After all, Xiaoyan is going to have a baby soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Although Xie Yuge doesn''t know what Xiaoyan is avoiding, she also knows that what Xiaoyan is avoiding must be very dangerous. She can still remember when she received Xiaoyan. Here, mu Jiayao looked down at the ring on his hand and did not speak. He naturally hoped that his wife would follow him home. After all, they had been separated for so long. But at this time, he knew he couldn''t speak. If he said to let Xiaoyu go home with him now, Xiaoyu would be angry. Lu Ye raised his eyebrows here, and he suddenly said, "cousin, actually I want to have a good life with Xiao Yan. Over the years, we''ve been together a little and separated a lot, and now we don''t have many opportunities to get along day and night. " His subtext is So don''t be our light bulb, cousin. Xie Yuge Not to mention, Xie Yuge was very persistent, saying that he didn''t want to leave his cousin Gu Yan at this time. But she was hurt by Lu Ye''s subtext. Xie Yuge looked at Gu Yan, and finally nodded his head a little plaintively. And then the bottom of my heart. Sure enough, all the girls are outgoing! Cousin, is there a cousin? Cousin husband has no cousin! Lu Ye smiles. He turned his head and raised his chin slightly towards Gu Yan. Very proud and proud. He showed his childishness only in front of Gu Yan. Gu Yan wanted to kiss him. And here mu Jiayao faintly threw a grateful glance at Lu Ye. Because if Lu Ye doesn''t say that, Xie Yuge really can''t go. Before Xie Yuge and his wife left, they left a lot of money for Gu Yan. Xie Yuge also said plaintively, "I won''t stay to be your light bulb! However, after you take your children home and settle down, I''m going to see them! " "Well, that''s for sure." Gu Yan smiles and nods. After all, at that time, it proved that the alarm had been lifted, and Xie Yuge must have no problem coming. Xie Yuge gave an address to Gu Yan and said, "this house belongs to a college classmate of mine. He lives next door. If you have any needs, just go to him directly, or even prove your identity." "Well, thank you, cousin." "And thank you for hitting you!" Xie Yuge stares at Gu Yan. The couple left after all. After Xie Yuge and his wife left here, when Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to this address, Lucifer just arrived in Whistler town with people. After the disaster, Whistler town is really in a mess. It''s only a moment when a place is destroyed by the natural disaster, but it takes a long time to rebuild. Lucifer went straight to the temporary shelters. There are only a few policemen in the temporary resettlement center, including Gu Yan, the elder brother of the police whom they knew before. The elder brother of the police raised his head and looked at the noble man in front of him. He asked curiously, "who are you looking for, sir?" "I have Someone I know, who lives in Whistler, I want to know if she''s hurt! Where are the injured now? " "Oh, they''ve been transferred to the town of Roland next door. It''s from this road, straight West." Yes, now all kinds of facilities in Whistler town have been destroyed, and it will take time to build them. Those people must have been transferred to places with better conditions. Lucifer paused, then took out the photo cut from the newspaper from his pocket, handed it to the policeman and asked, "this is me Sister, has she moved to Roland with the army? " "Oh, your sister turned out to be Miss Charlotte. She''s not in Roland. She went to s country with her husband and friends, but I don''t know where she went Lucifer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Gu Yan''s refusal has always been firm. Lucifer was sad and angry, and finally turned into a helpless. And s country is so big, want to find a deliberately avoid his Gu Yan, in fact, it is very difficult. Beilu couldn''t bear to see his eldest brother, but he said, "eldest brother, Lilith has gone to China. She thinks that Gu Yan may go back to China." Lucifer said nothing, turned and went out. Beilu always feels that his back is very lonely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoyu must find Gu Yan. The first time she went to China, she came to the D city where she met Gu Yan. Although it''s been a long time, Miao Xiaoyu feels as if it was yesterday when he just met Gu Yan. She was a little sorry. I''m also a little annoyed. How can I be among so many people, just take a fancy to Gu Yan, and confirm that she is very suitable for hiding? Then how did he bring Gu Yan to m country? No, Miao Xiaoyu knows that it''s not so much that she chose Gu Yan as that she chose her! "Gu Yan, Gu Yan." Miao Xiaoyu sighed helplessly. She also went to the prison nearby, although Miao Xiaoyu knew that Gu Yan would not be here. But somehow, she wandered here. Think of what happened to her and Gu Yan in prison, Miao Xiaoyu''s mouth raised, but the next moment, it drooped. Miao Xiaoyu, Gu Yan is your rival! You can''t lift your head in front of the boss! You should take care of her! Catch her and send her to the boss! After saying some encouraging words to himself, the expression of Miao Xiaoyu is better. She was upstairs, with a telescope, looking at the playground of the women''s prison. Now this time is the time to rest and watch the wind. Miao Xiaoyu sees Zhang Lan and Li Rao Rao and pinches them there again. As long as they don''t go out, they always pinch each other. Miao Xiaoyu is far away. Through the telescope, we can only see two people standing at the tip of the needle. But only when you get close to them can you hear what they are saying. "Ah, it''s almost new year." "Why, are you going to pay New Year''s greetings to me?" Li Rao raised her bar. Zhang Lan sneered, "I give you New Year''s greetings, do you dare to give me lucky money?" "Cut, you dare to give me new year, I dare to give you lucky money!" Li Rao straightened her chest. Two people look at each other, suddenly feel very tired. Since Gu Yan''s accident, although they still don''t deal with it, they don''t know how, but they can''t fight any more. However, even if we can''t fight, it''s impossible to make peace. So the two elder sisters glared at each other, then turned around and left. I''m still tired of seeing each other. It seems that nothing has changed, but it also seems that something has changed. Miao Xiaoyu took back his telescope, cleaned it up and went to the hospital where Gu Yan was before. The photos of the doctors in the hall on the first floor of the hospital have been changed. She didn''t know if there was any one looking after Yan in the photos of the expert doctors. But it is certain that there is no such thing now. Just at this time, two women passed by Miao Xiaoyu. They were like sisters, very intimate. Xu Xiaolan said, "cousin, congratulations. I''m going to be a mother again soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Xu Lihua, with a gentle smile and a slight blush on her face, said, "in fact, I didn''t want to have a child so soon. I wanted to wait for Xiaobao to grow up again. I was worried that the child would think more about it then." "Ah, cousin, Xiao Bao is very smart and sensible. He will like this child very much. But I don''t know if this is Xiaobao''s little sister or his little brother. " Touching the still flat belly, Xu Lihua''s face was full of gentle smile, "in fact, I like girls." "Well, you already have Xiaobao. If you have another daughter, you and your brother-in-law will be perfect!" Two people talk and laugh, gradually away. Miao Xiaoyu came out from the corner. She squinted and followed. Before Gu Yan left China, he had the best relationship with the cousins. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Miao Xiaoyu went to China to find Gu Yan, Gu Yan and Lu Ye were driving, but they didn''t go to the place Xie Yuge said. "Ye, are you on vacation now?" Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Lu Ye who is driving. Lu Ye said, "it''s OK to take a vacation. I haven''t taken a vacation for a long time See Lu Ye said very seriously, but Gu Yan know, I''m afraid the leadership there has not approved leave. No, maybe the man came here impulsively and didn''t have time to ask the leader for leave She was a little warm in her heart. After all, Lu Ye did it for her. Intellectually, Gu Yan thinks that as a comrade in arms, he has to criticize Lu Ye But Gu Yan doesn''t want to be so rational now. Let''s be willful for once. She has been reborn for so many years, but the time for two people to be alone is really rare. Gu Yan remembered that Gong SunYu, who had retired, and Wen Lan, who was willing to go behind the scenes. Everybody, little family. If someone gives, someone has to endure. If someone sacrifices, someone has to give up. "Ah ye, I want to talk to the leaders about my future work." Lu Ye holds the hand of the steering wheel slightly, but he still drives the car, trying to make his tone lighter, "Yan Yan, what do you want to talk to the leader?" "I want to be like my sister-in-law, too." Gu Yan has thought about this for a long time. She didn''t really give up the olive green, but she couldn''t run all day. Not to mention that the baby is about to be born, she doesn''t want to stay together with Lu Ye forever. Although give up, still feel some regret in the heart. But without going to the front line, there are many other things she can do. More importantly, Gu Yan believes that people should not be greedy. Last life was so miserable. In this life, when she came back, she not only recovered her long lost family, but also loved Lu Ye. Now she will have three lovely babies again. In fact, God is very partial to her. After all, not everyone has a chance to be reborn, and not everyone has a chance to meet a fairy like Liu Xingyun and help her without reservation. Therefore, Gu Yan knows how to be grateful. Just as the car was about to refuel, Lu Ye slowly stopped the car and drove into the gas station. He was silent for a while and said, "Yan Yan, I don''t want you to give up your own ideal because of me. If you do, I''ll... " "Actually, ah ye, I never thought that I would be a special forces soldier in my last life. How to say, it''s because I am with you that I like olive green more and more, and I like the glorious and exciting profession of special forces more and more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Gu Yan reached out and touched Lu Ye''s hand. She touched every finger of Lu Ye little by little. The next moment, Lu Ye''s big hand turned over and wrapped Gu Yan''s small hand. Gu Yan''s eyebrows curved, "I said just now, I''m not giving up completely. When there are some tasks that are especially suitable for me to go, I will resolutely carry out the orders of the leadership. " Looking at his wife laughing very cleverly, Lu Ye feels very warm in his heart. Because Yan Yan''s decision, whether it''s forward or backward, is his first thought. Lu Ye is also thinking about this period of time. In a few years, he is not suitable for this kind of high-intensity task. After all, in some aspects, he is not as good as those in his early twenties. He remembers that Yan Yan said that he was nearly 40 years old in his last life, and he was still struggling on the front line, but he was seriously injured after all, and then there was the medical accident. Let Yan Yan, two life uneasy medical accident. Lu Ye''s voice is very tender and perceptual. "Yan Yan, I have taken many detours in my last life. You should take good care of me. In this life, we should strive to be happy." Gu Yan''s eyes are full of water. She knew that Lu Ye understood. She also understood Lu Ye''s words. She Gu Yan suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her abdomen. She covered her lower abdomen. Her face turned white in an instant. Beads of sweat came down from her forehead. Lu Ye was flustered when he saw it. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok Gu Yan took a few deep breaths, which could relieve the pain slightly. Her hand gently stroked her stomach and said slowly, "well, maybe it''s going to have a baby." Lu Ye was stunned. Yan Yan, you''re going to have a baby?! After a few seconds, he immediately jumped out of the car and asked people to refuel the car while asking people at the gas station where the nearest hospital was. It''s also a coincidence that there is a hospital in a small town called Rainbow Town. They need to drive for an hour to get there. This is the nearest place. Lu Ye did not dare to delay a minute and a second, and immediately drove to Rainbow Town. Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye with a worried face and drives her to the nearest hospital, listening to his nervous comfort. This is the first time that she has seen her family a Ye. She is incoherent. The pains came again and again, and Gu Yan''s spirit was in a trance, but there were always signs that the children were coming. This group of little guys, not due date, even so eager to come ah. Do they feel the love of mom and Dad together? Just as Gu Yan''s car was heading for Rainbow Town, a helicopter flew over their head. Lucifer would never have thought that Gu Yan, whom he was looking for, had just passed him by. He closed his eyes and leaned there. Not moving. Not a word. Even so, Beilu, sitting beside him, still felt an unforgettable sadness. To be fair, although he also knows that Gu Yan is very good and excellent, but to be honest, she is not suitable for the boss. Gu Yan is very strong. And the eldest brother, because he is poisonous, doesn''t care for his face with all his heart. Feelings are incomplete from the moment they come into being. What''s more, Gu Yan''s heart has been attached to her for a long time. How can a proud person like her, like a sonorous rose, be moved? There are some things that may be the fans of the game. Beru looked at Lucifer, frowning even with his eyes closed. He sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 I hope the boss can understand this. Although Gu Yan is good, it''s really not suitable for him. Although Lucifer closed his eyes, he also knew that his subordinates, Bayrou, were beside him. Yes, his love for Gu Yan is not pure enough. But what can we do? He can''t kiss her, can''t hug her, even if every time he goes to eat, he will throw away the chopsticks. He can''t remember how many copies he threw. Lucifer remembered that every time he saw Gu Yan, his heart felt filled. He can''t give Gu Yan 100% love. Therefore, it is doomed that Gu Yan will not belong to him at all. ¡­¡­ But still not reconciled! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here, Lu Ye walked anxiously outside the hospital ward. From childhood to adulthood, he experienced countless things, and even passed death several times when performing tasks. But no matter which time, he was calm. Now this kind of ants on the hot pot, or the state of ants in a state of no control, Lu Ye has never been. An old man in a wheelchair shook his newspaper and looked up at Lu Ye curiously. He said in English, "don''t go, young man. I''m dizzy." "But I''m nervous." Lu Ye did not hesitate to tell the truth. Well, no one knows him here. Not to mention, nervous daughter-in-law worried about daughter-in-law, this is not a shame! The old man was originally blonde, but because he was older, his blonde hair became a little dim. But those eyes, however, are full of vitality. He said with a smile, "you''re going to be a father, so nervous?" Their hospital is not big, so there are only a few operating rooms. When the pregnant woman was pushed in just now, the old man also saw it. Lu Ye nodded solemnly. Then he sighed and said, "I''ve heard that it''s very dangerous for a woman to have children, and my wife is still pregnant with triplets. She has her first child. I''m too worried about her." Soon to be a father''s joy, was diluted by the thick worry. Lu Ye wants to go in and bear the pain for Yan Yan. Originally, he heard that his husband could go in with him, just sign some documents, but after hearing that Lu Ye was going to go in, Gu Yan glared at him with the last trace of strength and said, I don''t allow you to come in, you know?! Gu Yan doesn''t want to I don''t want a ye to see her so ugly and embarrassed. Lu Ye doesn''t know Gu Yan''s mind. His heart aches again. It''s helpless again. But I don''t want to make Gu Yan angry. At any time, he won''t oppose Gu Yan''s decision, let alone at this critical moment. So Lu Ye watched Gu Yan be pushed into the delivery room. Then, it''s a long wait. Anxious waiting. Anxious wandering. The old man pointed to a bench beside him and said, "you sit for a while, really. If you swing for a while, I will really faint." Lu Ye is helpless, sighed one breath, then also did not sit that stool, squatted beside the old man. He asked, "old man, do you have any children?" "Oh, I have three children, three grandchildren and two granddaughters." Lu Ye was a little shocked. "Why are you alone now? Are your children busy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 "They all have their own families and careers, but I don''t need them to come to see me often, as long as my wife is always by my side." Lu Ye nodded. He knows that some cultures of people in these countries and regions are different from those of China. Children will go out on their own when they are 18 years old, and then they will come back to visit their parents on some festivals. But after all, Lu Ye thinks that when his children get older, he will let them all go on their own, so as not to disturb the world of him and Yan Yan! And after the triplets To be exact, even if Yan only had one child this time, Lu Ye didn''t plan to have another. Otherwise Yan Yan is too hard. Listen to delivery room inside, from time to time came the voice of Yan Yan Yinren, Lu Ye know that she is in depression, so more distressed. Lu Ye''s original plan is to have a child, and then throw it to Xiao Sheng, the little brother. Now one has become three Let Xiaosheng take three little turnips with him. Anyway, Lu Ye made up his mind not to let Yan Yansheng. He would never see Yan Yan work so hard again. Xiao Sheng, who is far away in China, suddenly sneezes several times. His classmates ask him anxiously if he has a cold. Xiao Sheng rubbed his nose and said, "I''m ok." "I see. Someone must be thinking about you!" A little girl who looks like a doll said with a smile. Xiao Sheng pursed her mouth, with a faint smile. Who is missing him? Could it be Mom? If Lu Ye knows, he finally remembers Xiao Sheng once, but the boy thinks that Gu Yan is the one who misses him. He doesn''t know what he thinks. However, no matter what the idea is, Lu Ye can''t care about it at all. He didn''t know what he had talked about with the old man in the wheelchair. When he was gone, he still stood in the same place. Although it''s winter in Rainbow Town, it''s not very cold. You can hear some people talking and singing. It''s very comfortable and gentle. Lu ye turned his head and saw a nurse come out of the delivery room. He immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "doctor, how''s my wife? Why haven''t you finished? " The nurse looked at Lu Ye very speechless, "giving birth, of course, is not so fast, some people will give birth to a day." "One day?" Lu Ye was surprised. It''s so painful. It''s going to hurt for another day?! Lu Ye is a bad man. At this moment, he firmly decided that he would never let Yan Yan have children again! At the thought of Yan Yan lying in it, he has to experience all kinds of pain, but Lu Ye is the initiator of Yan Yan''s pain, and Lu Ye immediately blames himself. In a short time, Lu Ye''s mood was like a roller coaster. But the bottom of my heart is more and more worried about Gu Yan. When the little nurse saw the tall and handsome Oriental man in front of her, her face was too ugly. She immediately said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Your wife''s physical quality is very good. The reason why she has been born so long is because of triplets. She won''t be in danger." "Does she hurt?" The little nurse wanted to say that it didn''t hurt to have a baby. But seeing that the man was so concerned about his wife, she softened and said, "it won''t hurt any longer." After a pause, the little nurse turned around and asked Lu Ye, "by the way, did you see Mr. Kingston just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 "The old gentleman in the wheelchair?" "Yes. Mr. Kingston''s wife has been gone for many years, and he has been missing her very much. Ah, he''s not in good health. He comes to the hospital every winter for a period of time. " Listen to the little nurse talk, Lu Ye a Leng. He said in surprise, "just now the old man also said that his wife has been with him..." "They have a very good relationship with each other. Mr. Kingston has been carrying a picture of Mrs. Kingston since she died unexpectedly. Ah, the old man has always said that he wants to live healthily and healthily, and then when he goes to heaven, he can be reunited with his wife healthily and healthily. " With these words, the little nurse left. Lu Ye stood there in a daze. He turned to look out of the window, the wind blowing, yellow leaves like golden butterflies, flying in the sky. Things change. Even people who love each other so much will inevitably be separated in two worlds. Though, life stopped. But love doesn''t stop. The old man knows that he can''t feel sorry for himself. In that case, his wife will worry about him in heaven. So he wants to live healthily. Then, I''ll go and get together with my wife. Because of love, so will always think about each other. Lu Ye calmed down, turned his head, staring at the delivery room. At this time, a baby''s cry, ring up, Lu Ye''s eyebrow a loose, the next moment, is a baby''s cry. This second sound is even louder than the first one! It was not until he heard the child crying that Lu Ye really felt like a new father. It was a wonderful feeling. It''s amazing. My heart seems to be filled with warmth, affection, responsibility and love. Lu Ye is in a trance for a moment, suddenly reacts, as if something is wrong. There were only two baby cries. And Yan Huai''s is triplet! Lu Ye was in a hurry and went forward immediately. The nurse just opened the door. Lu Ye immediately said, "what''s the matter with my wife? Why, only two children?" Two nurses went out with a child in their arms. They thought the man would look at the child first. As a result, the man didn''t even look at the child and rushed straight inside. Fortunately, he was given sterile clothes before. In the delivery room, Gu Yan''s bangs were all wet, and her whole body was as if she had just been fished out of the water. Gu Yan sighed that having a baby is really more tiring than running cross-country. However, even though he was exhausted, Gu Yan still clearly remembered that there were only two children crying. Obviously "Doctor, my third child, what''s the matter?" The first two baby boys were crying loudly. Gu Yan remembered that just now he vaguely heard doctors and nurses saying that the two children were very healthy. However, the third child did not cry. Can''t cry, or The attending doctor, a little embarrassed, held the baby girl in her arms. Before she said anything, she saw her husband and burst in. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan anxiously, "what happened? Yan Yan, are you ok? " When the hunch that something happened to the third child, Lu Ye''s first worry was Gu Yan. "Ah ye, I''m ok," Gu Yan smiles weakly at Lu Ye. Then, her eyes fall on the woman doctor. She asks softly, "doctor, you haven''t said, what''s wrong with my third child?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Here, Lu Ye sees that his wife Gu Yan is OK, and then he turns his attention to the child held by the female doctor. The woman doctor, facing the couple''s chilly eyes, felt a little overwhelmed, so she had to say, "this girl, it''s a little strange." Lu Ye is not happy immediately, "my daughter, how strange, you this doctor how when, how can talk like this!" He came to Gu Yan angrily. Later, Lu Ye is still not good at looking at the woman doctor. Anyway, that''s what he does! Lu Ye''s eyes frightened the woman doctor into holding her child and retreating two steps. Gu Yan has calmed down, she said gently, "doctor, take the baby over." Gu Yan does not think that his children will have problems. Since the time of pregnancy, although she has been running around and experienced a lot of things, the pregnancy check-up has not been less. The children are always healthy. It''s not going to happen. Not to mention, in those years before her body, she was very healthy and perfect. And Gu Yan''s calm, also infected the female doctor, the expression on her face eased. The female doctor nodded and put the child beside Gu Yan. Lu Ye also came. The couple looked down together and saw the wrapped baby, a pair of bright eyes, just looking at them strangely. Because the child was just born, the skin is a little red, wrinkled, but that pair of eyes like black grapes, especially bright. Lu Ye blinked, then said, "my daughter, this is not very good, you just said that, what do you mean?" Lu Ye is a little angry. No one likes to be told that children have problems. The female doctor was startled by Lu Ye''s eyes, but she said, "when the baby girl was born, a flash of light suddenly flashed. It''s true. Several of us have seen it and can testify! Before, when the two baby boys were born, they all cried, but after the beautiful baby girl was born, she looked at us curiously, and then And then he laughed! " The female doctor was scared by the baby girl. Just now, I was scared by Lu Ye. In her opinion, this baby girl is really unusual. They have delivered so many newborns in the hospital, so they have never encountered this kind of situation. According to their legend, this kind of baby girl is the reincarnation of witches. Of course, this handsome Oriental man is too fierce. The female doctor can''t say anything about the reincarnation of the witch. And Gu Yan saw the baby healthy, a pair of jewel like eyes, just looking at her strangely, looking at, the baby''s mouth directly raised up. Her heart is melting. As long as the child is healthy. Gu Yan soon calmed down. And see Gu Yan relieved, Lu Ye also followed calm. The woman doctor looked at the big hearted couple in a daze. She could not understand why the couple were so calm about the abnormal baby? If she knew how many abnormal things the couple had experienced, she would not have this doubt. Later, Gu Yan took the initiative to send her to the general ward for rest. Although she had good physical strength, she gave birth to three children and was still exhausted. When he arrived at the reserved ward, Lu Ye said, "OK, Yan Yan, take a rest first. I''ll arrange other things." "Go and see the children, too." "Well, good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 Lu Yexian went to the doctor for help and hired several nurses to take care of Gu Yan and his three children. Then he went to contact the local residence. Now anyway, their family of five can only live in this Rainbow Town first. There are many things to prepare. Even though he was very busy, Lu Ye was very happy. Gu Yan had a sleep. When she woke up again, she felt better. And she was also natural childbirth, plus good health, so recover faster than ordinary pregnant women. It happened that Lu ye came in from the outside and saw Gu Yan wake up. He sat beside her, holding her hand and looking at her eagerly. Gu Yan couldn''t help smiling when she saw him like this. "What''s the matter with you, ye?" "It''s terrible to have a baby! Yan Yan, we won''t be born in the future, OK? " It has to be said that Lu Ye has also experienced many dangerous things. At the beginning, when he knew Gu Yan in his life, he just passed by death. However, no matter how dangerous the situation was, Lu Ye was never afraid. But this time Gu Yan gave birth, Lu Ye really knew what fear was. He was afraid. When hearing Gu Yan''s painful voice, Lu Ye almost rushed in. Although he is also looking forward to the birth of their children, in Lu Ye''s eyes, children are far less important than Yan Yan. It has to be said that the three young radishes didn''t know that they were rejected by their father as soon as they were born. Here Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye Mou son inside of worry, she helplessly smile. Because just gave birth to a child, his face is not so ruddy, but because the facial features are too delicate and beautiful, such a smile, there is a kind of beauty that people can''t move their eyes. Lu Ye was stunned. Even though he always knew that his daughter-in-law was particularly beautiful, every time he looked at her, he was still amazed. Looking at his infatuated appearance, Gu Yan reached out, touched his face and said, "ah ye, I just want to regenerate, but I can''t do it. Have you forgotten family planning? We are both soldiers. Besides, we already have Xiaosheng. " "Even if there is no family planning, I will not allow you to have a baby!" Lu Ye said firmly. Gu Yan raised his mouth. But I feel warm in my heart. After a long time, the couple couldn''t say enough. But Gu Yan thought of it and asked Lu Ye, "ah ye, how are the children?" Gu Yan just looked at them, especially the two boys. She didn''t look at them carefully. Lu Ye said, "one of the two boys is very noisy. He has a big temper. If he gives less food, he will cry. The other is very quiet, and when he is young, he will smile at his beautiful sister Gu yannao made up the scene and couldn''t help smiling. Who are these two smelly boys like. She thought about it and asked, "where''s the daughter?" "Daughter, she is very clever, but I always feel that this girl is haunted. She looks at me with bright eyes, and always seems to want to say something to me." Gu Yan also remembered seeing her daughter in the delivery room just now. A gentle smile flashed across her face. "I think it may have something to do with the jade pendant." Although the little jade pendant was broken in front of Gu Yan''s eyes, Gu Yan always felt that the little jade pendant was not far away from her. After a while, Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan''s eyebrows were tired. He immediately said, "Yan Yan, I''ve arranged everything. You don''t have to worry about anything. Your task now is to have a good rest and get better as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye is worried about her, and she is not that kind of person. If Lu Ye asks her to rest, she will rest obediently. But after thinking about it, Gu Yan said, "ah ye, I''m a little sleepy again. I want to sleep for a while. If you''re OK, just think about the names of the three children. " Lu Ye was stunned. Name?! And three more! Heart a little confused, but Lu Ye or calm toward Gu Yan nodded, a promise way, "OK, this to me, Yan Yan Yan, you quick rest." "Yes." Gu Yan fell asleep very quickly. She was too tired after all. For women, having a child is equivalent to walking around the gate of death, and Gu Yan is no exception. After seeing his wife fall asleep steadily, Lu Ye''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Name How to name a child! And three! Three!!!!!! Lu Ye encountered the most difficult problem in his life! His handsome eyebrows are tightly knit! You can''t turn to others for help with this problem! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! However, the secret code specially used by snow wolf brigade should be issued to avoid exposing his whereabouts with Yan Yan. Therefore, Wen Lan, who is very worried about Gu Yan and Lu Ye, suddenly receives the code from the couple in the middle of the night. Wen Lan immediately widened her eyes! Here Bai Changle just came over and said, "Xiao Lan, it''s more than 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed." "Changle, Xiao Yan, they''re here!" "What Bai Changle''s sleepy insects were immediately driven away. He walked into the study with long legs and came to his wife Wen Lan''s side. Wenlan also just received the code, she solemnly nodded, and then began to decipher the code. And then Her expression became more and more eccentric. Bai Changle is surprised. Is it the little sister Gu Yan that has something wrong with them? He immediately came over and said anxiously, "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter? Is it Xiaoyan? Did they have an accident? Don''t frighten me, just say it. " Bai Changle is very worried about his sister Xiaoyan, not to mention that for most of the past six months, Xiaoyan has been performing tasks outside and is in danger every day. And she''s pregnant! Although Bai Changle sometimes seems careless, he has always been very careful about important things. And it''s about my favorite sister, and he won''t be vague. Seeing that Bai Changle is anxious to decipher the code by himself, Wen Lan sighs and says, "Changle, Xiaoyan, they are safe now." Bai Changle breathed a sigh of relief, "ah, safety is good, safety is good, that proves that the hidden group did not find Xiaoyan. Xiao Lan, since it''s safe, why do you have this expression? It scares me Wenlan was silent again, and then said, "this string of code is from Lu Ye. He said that Xiaoyan had triplets, two boys and one girl." "Wow! triplets! That''s a good thing! I''ll call my mother right away ¡°¡­¡­ He has something else to do, please. " Bai Changle has turned around to go out to make a phone call. He stops and looks at Wen Lan curiously? What''s the matter? " "Name the children, name the three children..." Bai Changle Bai Changle took a deep breath and said, "in this case, I think I have to shout my grandfather. Oh, yes, and the Lu family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Lu Ye didn''t know that the secret code he sent caused such a sensation. Almost startled the people of Bai Lu and his family! And the two families thought about the name together all night, even vaguely, as if they were fighting. The ward that Lu Ye ordered here is the one with accompanying bed. In the evening, let the nurses go home first, Lu Ye himself lying on another small bed, quietly looking at the sleeping Gu Yan. In fact, Lu Ye wants to hold Yan Yan in his arms, but now, he knows that it''s best to let Yan Yan rest comfortably. Even so, he pulled the two beds very close. Lying here, you can see his long eyelashes. However, at the thought of Gu Yan''s name, Lu Ye frowned again. Name the children, or three He frowned again. After thinking for several times, Lu Ye was not satisfied with himself. He simply went to sleep first. Maybe there would be some inspiration in his dream. Just as everyone was thinking about the names of the three children, they went to China to find Miao Xiaoyu, who was looking for Gu Yane''s whereabouts. She originally thought that Gu Yan had a very good relationship with the two sisters. If Gu Yan returns to China, he will definitely contact these two people. Miao Xiaoyu is not afraid that they don''t tell the truth. After all, she is very confident in the hypnosis of ordinary people. In the end, however, Miao Xiaoyu was disappointed. Until now, the sisters thought that Gu Yan had died in the prison in the accident. Gu Yan did not come back. Miao Xiaoyu sighed. It seems that Gu Yan has never come back. So, is she going to go to Gu Yan''s hometown in the countryside? With Miao Xiaoyu''s ability, it''s not difficult to find the original address of Gu Yan''s hometown. Before taking Gu Yan to country m, Miao Xiaoyu had already investigated Gu Yan. So three days later, she appeared in the place where Gu Yan lived before she was 18 years old. Yongning Town, Wangjiatun. She first found the place where Gu Yan had lived before, but the house was very old. It seemed that no one lived for a long time. The yard was covered with thick snow, and there were no footprints on the snow. Miao small fish Leng Leng, just saw a 40-50-year-old woman, passing by, she asked curiously, "excuse me, is this Gu Yan''s home?" Aunt sun was stunned. She hasn''t seen Gu Yan for many years. Auntie sun looked at the white and beautiful girl in front of her suspiciously and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with Gu Yan?" On hearing the tone of the aunt, Miao Xiaoyu was relieved. She did not find the wrong place. The other party knows Gu Yan. When Miao Xiaoyu took Gu Yan away, he investigated that Gu Yan really grew up in this village. But at the time, she didn''t hypnotize those people. Now, Miao Xiaoyu looks at the bright northern woman in front of her. Her eyes flash and her voice becomes ethereal. Aunt sun''s eyes gradually lost focus Miao Xiaoyu''s voice, as if from the horizon, is very unpredictable. She asked, "is Gu Yan back?" Auntie sun''s eyes were straight. She shook her head and said, "no, she didn''t come back. I haven''t seen her for several years..." After hearing this, Miao Xiaoyu was a little disappointed. However, after looking at the abandoned house, Miao Xiaoyu continued to ask, "is that yard Gu Yan''s home?" "Yes." "Why is it abandoned?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "A lot of bad things happened before, so Dagang took his two children to the town, and the house was abandoned. They''ve been gone for years as a family Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t care about anything good or bad. Her eyes suddenly brighten and she asks, "are they in town now? Where do you live? " "The hotel next to the Town Central Primary School is owned by their family..." After Auntie Sun said these words, she felt relieved after a long time. When she came back, she found herself standing in front of Gu Yan''s old house. Auntie sun looked left and right doubtfully and blinked, "have I been talking to myself here just now?" Here, Miao Xiaoyu thinks that Gu Yan is going to have a baby soon. He will definitely want to go back to his family! General woman, will choose like this! Even if you don''t live at home, you will let your family know! After all, having a baby is not a small thing! Miao Xiaoyu has no news of the male special forces soldier, so the information of Gu Yan''s family is particularly important. She jumped into a car and went to the Town Central Primary School. In fact, Miao Xiaoyu has been abroad for a long time since she was a child. Although she came to China later, because of some bad memories, she is not so impressed here. It''s a deliberate oblivion. Yongning Town is a small town in Northeast China. Now it''s going to celebrate the new year. It''s decorated with lanterns everywhere. It''s full of new year flavor. Just had a heavy snow, in addition to the road, other parts of the snow did not sweep clean, so walk on it, issued a creaking sound. Miao Xiaoyu is a bit in a trance. She remembers that once before, Gu Yan told her about her hometown. Gu Yan said that although winter is very cold, but also like winter. Children can have snowball fights, adults can go home early and get together with their families. Because of the extremely low temperature, some winter work in Northeast China has to be finished early. So when it gets cold, the whole family will gather together. Especially near the end of the year. Those who work or study abroad almost always rush back to spend a happy new year with their families. Miao Xiaoyu looks at the faces around him who can''t wait to go home, and suddenly feels very lonely. She has no family. Miao Xiaoyu has taken Yin as his home, but the big men in Yin are careless most of the time. She once was very happy with the arrival of Gu Yan. Even though Gu Yan often hated her, she was not angry at all. Even when she learned that Gu Yan was an undercover, she was not angry with Gu Yan for the first time, but worried that Lucifer was angry with her. But Gu Yan left. After affecting everyone''s mood, he left. Miao Xiaoyu stands in this strange street, looking at the bustling people around her. The shop beside her sells red lanterns and lucky words. There are children around their parents and they want to buy this and that. The children''s mother said not to spend money indiscriminately, but her husband, who had just come back from working in other places, took the crumpled money out of his pocket and bought a little rabbit lantern for his daughter. My daughter, who is only five or six years old, is very happy to hold a lantern and hop around. And the man is smiling and holding his wife''s hand, whispered something. The simple couple look at each other. The canthus of the eyes are smiling. Miao Xiaoyu stood by and looked at the scene. The lantern was very rough, and the appearance of the simple couple was too common to be found in the crowd. But Miao Xiaoyu at this moment, think of their love, think of the life and death do not know Jue Ge, think of his lonely exile mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Suddenly, Miao Xiaoyu envies this ordinary couple. At this time, the music suddenly sounded in the video store next to her. If I can''t catch love, I always watch it slip away. there are many happy people in the world. why can''t I be counted as one Young fish a Leng, her face flashed a touch of depression, and then muttered a, "what song, too annoying ah!" Even though she was so disgusted, she went into the video store and bought an album called single love songs and put it into the Walkman ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Yan woke up, he felt his strength came back little by little. She didn''t see Lu Ye. Lu ye should be busy with other things. Now their husband and wife are here, she is still lying, so all other things, Lu Ye is busy. Although Gu Yan is a little worried about Lu Ye, he also believes that Lu Ye can arrange everything. Now she is not a valiant special female soldier, nor a scheming maid soldier. It''s a simple woman, a wife who has just had a baby and is waiting for her husband''s love. Lu ye came in with the pregnant meal prepared by the hospital. Seeing Gu Yan standing on the bed and going down to the ground, he immediately put down his things, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ye has checked that if some women are in good health and have a baby smoothly, they may be able to walk the next day. Naturally, of course. If it''s a caesarean section, it''s equivalent to an operation. Gu Yan''s physical quality is much better than that of ordinary women. In the process of production yesterday, although the delay was longer, Gu Yan knew that she didn''t suffer much. At most, she used a lot of strength. Because during the production, most of the time, she could feel it, as if the jade pendant was beside her. I''m very relieved. Even the pain is much less. The familiar atmosphere surrounded Gu Yan and made him relaxed. That''s why Lu Ye didn''t hear much of Gu Yan''s painful voice yesterday. But even so, he was scared. If Gu Yan yells in pain like other pregnant women, it is estimated that Lu Ye will have a mind to turn back the time and not have children. None of them. He wants his face to be good. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s concern. She said, "I just want to go to the bathroom." "Don''t move! I''ll take you in my arms! " Lu Ye immediately gently hugs Gu Yan to a princess and goes to the bathroom. Into the bathroom, Lu Ye carefully put Gu Yan down, the action is very gentle. Gu Yan said, "ah ye, I''m actually much better. It''s OK to move a little." "Yan Yan, be obedient!" Lu Ye was overbearing for a while, then his voice was very light, mixed with guilt, "my face, should have been taken care of in the palm of the little princess, anything, should not let you worry. And now, I I haven''t taken care of you. " "What do you say, fool?" Gu Yan pinched his handsome face and said, "we have never been married, so we should learn how to treat our partner well. So, now, you go out first. " This topic is moving a little fast. Lu Ye was stunned and looked up at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said with a silent smile, "I want to go to the bathroom!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "Well, I''ll go out first. Yan Yan, call me when you are ready. " "All right." Looking at Lu Ye rushed out, but also carefully look at the bathroom on the ground there is no water, Gu Yan''s eyes, slightly bent. The corners of the mouth are full of happy smiles. Maybe, in this world, there are other men who are better, better and perfect than Lu Ye. But Gu Yan knows that in this world, only Lu Ye is the most suitable for her. Lu Ye will love her wholeheartedly, no matter what she looks like, no matter what she is, no matter what she has experienced. Only Lu Ye alone will open his heart and put it in front of Gu Yan. She''s not even to blame for her death. But still blame himself, leave early, can''t continue to accompany her, protect her, spoil her. How can she not love Lu Ye like this?! Gu Yan''s body recovers quickly, and Lu Ye has already rented a house in the small town and bought related supplies. On the third day, a family of five moved into the house they had just rented. Fortunately, before Xie Yuge left them a lot of money, the rich Xie family, has never been bad money. Gu Yan is not polite either. She needs money at this time, so she won''t be reserved. However, she has discussed with Lu Ye. When she returns home, she will slowly return it to Xie Yuge. They hired two aunts to take care of Gu Yan and the children. Lu ye would also take care of the children. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye holding the baby in a hurry. When he fed the baby milk powder, he couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. Who would have thought that the king of war, with his iron bone, could also turn his fingers around and become a very grounded and handsome father. In addition to feeding milk powder, he has to change the diapers for the babies, and then at night, he has to coax the babies to sleep, and at ordinary times, he has to tease the babies to play. Lu Ye is in a hurry. Sometimes it''s even a little grumpy. But when he looked back and saw Gu Yan''s gentle eyes, he immediately felt that everything was worth it. In particular, I think that these three little girls are all his and Yan Yan''s children. In an instant, Lu Ye''s heart was filled with something called happiness. The only fly in the ointment is that the names of the three children have not yet been determined. Gu Yan was shocked when he heard that the Bai family and the Lu family were thinking about their children''s names together, and even that there was a trend of comparison between the two elders. And let Gu Yan more shocked, still behind. Her grandfather Xie an even joined the team of naming their children, and insisted that the name they gave their children was the best Although several places were separated, and Gu Yan had to rely on the secret code to contact them, it was really hard to make a choice when it came to the dispute over naming the children. Finally, or Gu Yan said helplessly, "or, you three a person to give a child a name." The three old men agreed. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to Lu Ye and said helplessly, "it''s a pity that I gave birth to three. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to satisfy the three old men." Lu ye came over, kissed Gu Yan''s forehead, and said, "it''s OK. If you only have one, it''s a big deal to let each of the three old men choose one word, and then use the surname Lu in front of you." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Is that ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Soon, the names of the three babies were determined. Xiaosheng is the eldest in China, so the earliest boy born in triplets is the second. Mr. Bai named the child Lu Mufeng. Xiao Mufeng likes to laugh and has bright eyes. No matter he is a nurse or a doctor or a nurse, he likes him very much. This baby is a warm man in the future. After listening to the child''s character, master Bai was also very pleased. You know, none of his sons, and his grandson, Bai Changle, is a child with such a warm personality. Lao San''s name was given by Mr. Lu. His name is Lu Hanze. Xiao Hanze''s temper is very hot. Every time he doesn''t want to sleep, when the nanny coaxes him to sleep, he will stare with big eyes. His small expression is very serious. His mouth is pursed into a line. I won''t sleep. What kind of posture can you do to me. And every time when feeding milk powder, Ozawa is particularly overbearing, must eat first. Xiaomufeng smiles, does not cry, does not make, is blinking a pair of bright eyes, cleverly waits for the baby sitter to feed the younger brother and sister, he eats again. However, xiaomufeng doesn''t fight with his brother, but someone is fighting with xiaohanze. That''s little princess Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s name was given by Xie an, the old man. Xie an knew something about Liu Xingyun. Although she didn''t know the existence of the jade pendant, she also guessed something. However, he will not take the initiative to ask Xiaoyan anything, even relatives, he also thinks that Xiaoyan should have his own secret. Xie an told Gu Yan at that time that the little princess was the apple of their eyes and the most beautiful jade. Yu, which means beautiful jade. Gu Yan likes the name very much, and she thinks that Xiaoyu is her little jade pendant. This is a very delicate feeling, so when looking at the child, Gu Yan is more happy. Xiao Gongju and Xiao Yu are all in love. After all, there are no girls in this generation. Xiaoyu has been extraordinary since she was born, so when she bullied her two brothers, she was very different. After all, it''s still small, so when babies are in a hurry to eat milk powder or other things, they will use crying to express themselves. But Xiaoyu didn''t. Every time the nanny comes to feed three children, after all, the manpower is limited. It must be in order. Xiaomufeng let his younger brother and sister, every time is the last to eat. Xiaohanze is worried, but every time he is about to eat, Xiaoyu looks at xiaohanze and nanny with his big wet eyes. Nanny is a local. She is in her forties. She got married late, and her daughter is still studying. So when she saw this kind of baby with wet eyes and like a fawn, her heart melted. Then, the nanny couldn''t help feeding Xiaoyu first. Holding the bottle, Xiaoyu immediately raised her mouth, smiling a little bit, bad and proud. Under the corner of her left eye, there is a tear mole, and this mole, coupled with her shallow dimple, makes her look more attractive. It''s just a little baby. It''s so cute that people can''t move their eyes. The nurse kept exclaiming, "what a lovely little angel!" Gu Yan after hearing this sentence about the little angel''s emotion, turned to look at Lu Ye, she joked, "ah ye, do you still remember the little angel thing?" Lu Ye was stunned. At this time, he was holding a big bag of diapers that he had just bought and preparing to open. Lu Ye, who was wearing an ordinary silver gray sweater and dark blue casual pants, was a handsome father. Lu Ye remembers what Gu Yan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Looking at his eyes, Gu Yan knew that Lu Ye must have remembered. She said with a smile, "ah ye, I was so thin and a little dark at that time. Why did you say I was a little angel?" "Little angel, represents the beautiful, Yan Yan in my heart, is the most beautiful existence." Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan tenderly. "Oh, what about the black angel?" Lu Ye Leng Leng, and then very helpless and spoiled to say, "Yan Yan..." Gu Yan eyebrow eyes a bend, smile, "nothing, Pandora, their existence, is, black, angel." Black is also a verb. To the angel of this beautiful word discredit, so such a pause, there is no problem. In Lu Ye''s opinion, it''s that his family Yan Yan is right about everything. He doesn''t have to think about it at all. He just nods his head and agrees to make sure that he applauds. In this way, after experiencing the initial confusion, Lu Ye and Gu Yan quickly adapt to the life in rainbow town. As for the identity problem, Lu Ye goes to see Xie Yuge''s friend again, and then it is settled quickly. Although two people with three children, a little bit in a hurry, but in their eyes, this period of time, it is very difficult for two people to get along with warm time. It''s as if you can get rid of everything. Don''t think about hidden, dark angel, treasure. Don''t think about complicated identities, undercover, mission impossible or anything else. Don''t think about the past and the present. Don''t think about anything. Simple busy ordinary happiness. Gu Yan''s body recovered quickly, and her figure soon recovered to the time when she didn''t have a child. And after a month, she also began to resume physical training, because training such things, can not stop. The nanny saw that Gu Yan''s figure had recovered so quickly and so well. She was very envious and admired, "Miss Charlotte is so powerful. After many women gave birth to their children, their figure was seriously out of shape. Not to mention, you have triplets, and the skin on your stomach is so tight. " Looking at the nanny''s envious eyes, Gu Yan smiles. She went to her daughter Xiaoyu''s cradle, picked her up and gave her a kiss. Xiaoyu immediately raised his mouth, smiling. Gu Yan knows that his physical fitness is so good now. In fact, it''s all due to the small jade pendant. And now, the little jade pendant is back, still beside her. I just don''t know what happened to Liu Xingyun. Gu Yan still remembers the appearance of Liu Xingyun when she left, but she was reluctant to part with it. In her heart, Liu Xingyun is a particularly trustworthy elder! It''s her great benefactor. Looking at the sunlight shining in through the window, Gu Yan muttered to himself, "boss Liu, I hope we can meet again." Lu ye came over and saw Gu Yan holding Xiaoyu and quietly looking out of the window. He came over, took her shoulder and asked softly, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "It''s Chinese New Year." "Yes." Lu Ye was also filled with emotion. Gu Yan''s hair has grown very long. Lu Ye reaches out his hand, rubs it gently and says, "we can''t go back to China this year." The three children are too young to travel for the time being. Gu Yan understands. Although she is eager to return to China and home, she can''t now. But she didn''t want to wait too long. Lucifer, I hope you let me go, let my children go Otherwise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 In a flash, three months passed. Lu Ye had to leave. It was Gu Yan who drove him away. She doesn''t want Lu Ye to delay the task because of her own reasons. Before leaving, Lu Ye kisses the three children one by one. Of course, little princess Xiaoyu gets three kisses from handsome father. As for Gu Yan, the mother of triplets He got a kiss from the head of Lu university all night. On the occasion of parting, Lu Ye touched Gu Yan''s forehead and said, "Yan Yan, wait for me." "Well, after a while, I''ll be back home. But when I return home with my children, you will come to pick us up. " "That''s for sure." Gu Yan also told Lu Ye to report back to the leader, but she thought that Lu ye would be punished for such a toss. Looking at his wife''s worried eyes, Lu Ye returned to the ruffian look, he said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry, leading them can''t give me more tasks." "You must be safe." Gu Yan doesn''t take risks in landing field. After all, his job is to dance with danger. Therefore, Gu Yan tells him to pay attention to safety every time. If you add a word of truth, it is Gu Yan is envious of Lu Ye. If there were not three little guys, she would have applied to perform the task with a Ye. Lu Ye didn''t hold back, turned back and gave Gu Yan a kiss. Then he turned around and left without looking back. What he didn''t say was This time, his mission has something to do with Yin. Lu Ye is a man, for that Lucifer has been thinking about his face, he has long been unhappy. That man has a Powerful Mercenary regiment, so what? That man has a great position, so what? That man is covered with poison, so what? Yan Yan''s last life is his Lu Ye''s, this life is, next life, even next life, is his Lu Ye''s wife! So, even if I really meet that dangerous man, Lu Ye doesn''t take advice at all. Their own women, even death, also want to guard in the end! After leaving Rainbow Town, Lu Ye made a big detour around other places and finally returned to China. The first thing he did when he returned to China was to come to the leaders and admit his 100000 mistakes. Lu Ye has never been so low browed, usually he is very perverse, task never wrong, but it is also rebellious. He started to plead guilty for Qiang, which made his leaders have nothing to say at last. Although we all know the situation between him and Gu Yan, we didn''t really punish Lu Ye. Lu Ye has been away for so long, which is equivalent to using up all the holidays he has accumulated in recent years. Finally, leader No. 3 laughed and said with ease, "it seems that after becoming a father, I really understand." The second leader turned his head and said to Lu Ye, "this task is very difficult, but we still have this attitude and treasure. We don''t want to get it, but we''d better not let the mercenaries get it. According to the news, Yin has completely swallowed up the black angel. The original leader of the black angel is now in hiding. We don''t know whether Yinhui will continue to uphold its original neutral attitude. However, we will not allow any dark forces to be so powerful that all parties in the world fear it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 At the beginning, the black angel prepared for the treasure for many years and swallowed several mercenary regiments. Now it seems that it is the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. What Pandora did before has become a wedding dress for others. Mentioning the business, Lu ye put away the casual expression on his face. He nodded solemnly and said, "I understand." "So the goal of this mission is to disrupt their operation. There will be agents in other countries, but our goal is to destroy. In other aspects, you should also act according to circumstances. " After all, to a certain extent, Yin is different from other mercenary regiments, even though they have absorbed many mercenary regiments. "I understand!" Lu Ye nodded solemnly. Lu Ye will meet with the team first. Those who took part in the operation were Ming Nan, Ming Bei, Bai Changle and Liao Yun. Liao Yun was Lu Ye''s former comrade in arms when he was studying in the military academy. He joined the snow wolf brigade three years later than Lu Ye. Therefore, this is the first time Lu Ye and Liao Yun have cooperated. Before Gu Yan had not joined snow wolf, it was Liao Yun''s sister Liao Huan who approached him when he went to the seaside with Guo Rou and Gong SunYu for special training. After seeing Lu Ye, Liao Yun smiles and says, "ah, ye, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Every time I perform a task, I''ll stagger with you. This time I can finally perform a task with you." "Yes, but don''t hold me back then." Lu Ye said jokingly. Here, Bai Changle drags him for a moment and mysteriously asks, "a ye, a ye, how''s Xiao Yan? Are the babies all good and lovely? Do you have one that looks like me? " Lu Ye If it''s not for the sake of his brother-in-law, Lu Ye really wants to hit people. In fact, before Lu Ye did not marry Gu Yan, he often bullied Bai Changle. However, he bullied Bai Changle because of his good relationship. If other people bully Bai Changle, Lu Ye is the first one to roll his sleeve. When Bai Changle became his elder brother, let alone his elder brother. Lu Ye said, "in a few months, you will see Yan Yan and the children." "Really? My mom, they''ve been thinking about it all the time, eh. " Bai Changle laughs foolishly and doesn''t care that Lu Ye turns his eyes at him. He looks like a fool. Lu Ye waved and said, "let''s talk about the task first." Several people nodded. Liao Yun said, "this mission is to sneak into yin. After Gu Yan left, she left three important addresses of Yin, but it is also possible that the other party has moved." Lu Ye nodded, "Lucifer has a deep background and is extremely difficult to deal with. Our purpose this time is not to let the other party look for the treasure, so the key is to look for the treasure on the map. " He paused and continued, "the map of Lei Qing has been destroyed by me. At the beginning, Pandora took me away for the same purpose, and intended to treat me as a living map. However, Lucifer hasn''t come to me since this period of time, so to speak, he hasn''t looked for me eagerly. It turns out that maybe he found another map. " Mingbei''s eyes lit up, "so we just need to destroy the map?" "Although it is theoretically so, but..." Liao Yun turned to look at his comrades in arms and said with a little worry, "in case the map is not a map?" Bai Changle was stunned, "is a map not a map? What does that mean? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 Ming Nan, who has not spoken all the time, said calmly and succinctly, "it may be the same as a ye, it may be the other party has a person, remember this map." So maps are not maps. It''s people. All changed their faces in unison. Lu Ye also nodded, "it''s very possible, and we certainly won''t harm innocent people because we want to stop Lucifer." "If this is true, the other party is not a map, but a person who remembers the map, then we should first find out what kind of person this person is." Liao Yun said, "what''s more, the treasure was found by the old head of the helllight mercenary regiment. Then, is the person who knows the map also a member of the mercenary regiment?" It has to be said that Liao Yun''s mind is very delicate, and he guessed a key problem at once. Lu Ye''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. "If the other party is also a person of hell light, then, first catch it and make company with Lei Qing." The light of hell is different from Yin. What we do secretly is both good and evil. But the light of hell had never done a good thing. Every member of them had innocent blood on their hands. If the other party is sure to be an old member of helllight, even if he can''t be convicted immediately, he will not make a mistake if he catches him first. Sometimes, different positions, different camps, different good and evil, then, we must make a clear, rational and appropriate judgment. After several people met, they decided on the detailed plan. "The other party has been preparing for such a long time. It''s obvious that they are going to act soon, so we can''t delay any time. Because it''s sneaking in, we have to divide into three groups and go to these three places respectively! " Mingnan calmly drew three addresses into three circles in red. Lu Ye nodded, "in the South and north of Ming Dynasty, when you two go to the first place, you must remember the characteristics of the hidden core members, especially their leader Lucifer!" "I understand!" The twins Mingnan and Mingbei said with one voice. Lu Ye turns his head and looks at Bai Changle and Liao Yun, "Liao Yun, you are calm when you encounter something, but Changle is brave and bold. You two complement each other, so you two go together in this second place." Five people Bai Changle frowned, "that wild, you go by yourself, OK?" "Liao Yun doesn''t have much experience. You have to take him to Changle." Lu Ye said lightly. Liao Yun looks up at Lu Ye. They''ve known each other for a long time. Lu Ye doesn''t mean that he''s incompetent. In fact, he''s just appeasing Bai Changle. Because Lu Ye knew that the operation was very dangerous, he let them work in pairs. Then, Lu Ye worked in groups by himself. Their goal this time is to take away the hidden map. It''s not dangerous! Lu Ye sees Liao Yun''s eyes. He hooks the corner of his mouth and shakes his head. Here Mingnan looks at their eye contact, his eyes also flash a touch of worry, and then, his eyes fall on the table, the three addresses. The last address is where Gu Yan got the news from Tianyan. That Jonah''s new lab. In fact, all five of them know that danger and opportunity coexist. If you go to that place, it''s very dangerous, even if there is a boss like Lucifer, then it proves that the map is probably there too! Finally, Lu Ye raised his head, looked at the four comrades in arms and said solemnly, "come on, everyone! Also, we must pay attention to safety! " "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Before they separated, Bai Changle was still a little worried about Lu Ye. He said, "ah ye, don''t you go home first?" There is a man named Dayu who controls the water. He goes through his family three times without entering. And Lu Ye this all how many times passes by the house but did not enter. Qin Lanzhi missed her son very much, but every time Lu Ye contacted her family, she did not dare to tell her son. On the one hand, she knew that her son''s job was special. On the other hand, she was worried that her son would be angry. Although Qin Lanzhi is very powerful in front of her husband Lu Haiyang, when she comes to her son, she immediately becomes tender like water. Poor parents. Although Bai Changle is very careless, he knows that a Ye has been with Xiao Yan for more than three months. He said, "ah ye, if you had no way to go home because you were on a mission, that''s fine. But this time you''re with Xiaoyan, and you''ve been with her for so long. Now you''re back, but you don''t go to see your parents and grandfather, and then immediately go to perform the task. I''m worried Aunt Qin, will they be angry with Xiaoyan? " Lu Ye looks back at Bai Changle in surprise. He said, "I said, brother-in-law, this idea is definitely not what you think, right? Don''t fool me. We''ve known each other so long that you can''t fool me. You''ve never been so careful. " "You look down on people! Can''t I care about Xiaoyan and you? What''s more, who can describe the brain as thick or thin? "Bai Changle snorted. He looked at Lu Ye holding his arm and cheering at him. Finally, he said helplessly," OK, OK, Xiao Lan reminded me. I''ll remind you. Because your mother had some opinions on Xiaoyan before, and Xiaoyan has been carrying out tasks outside. Now she is alone with three children outside. It''s too hard. Don''t let your mother pick Xiaoyan again. " It was said by Wen Lan, so that''s right. Lu Ye suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and said softly, "thank you, but my mother likes Yan Yan very much now. When she heard that Yan Yan had triplets, my father said that she was so happy that she couldn''t sleep at night." Qin Lanzhi always hoped that her son and daughter-in-law would have children earlier. At the beginning, before Gu Yan graduated from National Defense University, she always urged her. Later, Lu Ye was out all the year round, and Gu Yan became a special forces soldier. Although Qin Lanzhi no longer urged him, he still wanted to have a grandson in his heart. Older people are deeply committed to the next generation. Not to mention, Qin Lanzhi was very fond of children. Lu Ye is not joking. When Qin Lanzhi heard that Gu Yan had triplets, she was very happy. Then, he excitedly prepared the names of twenty boys and twenty girls, which he intended to use for the children. Unfortunately, the competition for names was so fierce that the three old men were greedy. In the end, Qin Lanzhi had to lose the battle with his 40 names. To this end, Lu Haiyang also appeased his wife for a long time, and finally said that you can give a nickname to the three children to make Qin Lanzhi happy again. But here, Bai Changle, after listening to what Lu Ye said, immediately let go. He patted Lu Ye on the shoulder and said, "but with you protecting Xiao Yan, we Bai family and Xie family are at ease. Well, let''s go on the mission. Ye, you should also pay attention to safety. " "Yes." Farewell to a few comrades in arms, ride the plane with the car, after several twists and turns, Lu Ye once again set foot on the land of M country. He decided to find a place to settle down first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Because when Lu Ye arrived here, it was already evening. Without investigating the surrounding conditions, he could not rashly enter JONA''s new villa. Different from other places, Jonah''s new villa is the most difficult to enter. The security measures are also very advanced, just like the iron bucket. Lu Ye remembers what Yan Yan said to him before, so he decides not to worry and find a place to settle down first. When Lu Ye was about to find a very humble Hotel, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. The man was wearing a silver white suit with a slight drooping bangs and a gentle look between his eyes. But only those who are familiar with him will know that the man is wearing a mask that looks very elegant and gentle. Lucifer. Lu Ye stunned, he did not expect, just came here, unexpectedly met this man!!! And the man standing beside Lucifer, Lu Ye found that he also knew him. It was Ryan, the confidential secretary, who had been on the desert island with Francy. Ryan is talking to Lucifer. "Where did Lu Yan go? Is there any news?" Ryan asked anxiously, "Damn, who did it? She''s still pregnant." Lucifer met Ryan at a banquet. According to the truth, there is no intersection between Ryan and Lucifer, but because of Gu Yan, Lucifer is willing to say more to Ryan. He did not know that he had been reduced to this point. Would rather with a person, say a few things about her, the heart will have a strange satisfaction. Lucifer looked at the distance, his face sad, "I worked hard for a long time, let people find her, unfortunately, there is no news." When Ryan saw Lucifer like this, he suddenly remembered that Lu Yan and Lucifer were inseparable before. People in the presidential palace are actually guessing that Lu Yan and Lucifer are already together. Even everyone guessed that the child in Lu Yan''s stomach might be Duke Lucifer''s. She didn''t admit it herself. Ryan sighed. Poor prince Lucifer. He comforted, "Your Highness, Mr. President and all of us are very worried and sorry about Lu Yan''s disappearance. However, I always think that Lu Yan is a very excellent and lucky woman. We all have to believe that she can turn the bad into the good and turn the bad into the good. Perhaps, at this time, she has already given birth to a lovely baby in a corner of the world, and is living a very happy life? " Lucifer''s eyebrows sank. He thought, isn''t it? Maybe Xiaoyan is living happily with her husband in a corner of the world. After all, Lucifer can only be sure that Gu Yan has not returned to China. When he thought about it, he was even more upset. Seeing Lucifer''s face getting worse and worse, Ryan didn''t know how to persuade him, so he said a few words and left. Lucifer was in a bad mood. Even if it wasn''t long before he could find the treasure, Lucifer was still unhappy. Money, power and women. When he gets the treasure, Lucifer will have both of the first two. Even Yin will become the largest and strongest mercenary regiment in the world. But the third Lucifer laughed at himself. I''m afraid he''ll never be entitled to it. When David saw Lucifer who got on the bus, his face was very ugly. In other words, in recent months, the boss''s face has never looked good. David hesitated for a moment, then asked, "boss, where are we going?" "Where she lived before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 Lu Ye pulled his collar to stand up. He paused, but he got into a taxi and kept up with Lucifer''s car. The taxi driver is a big brother in his forties. He has a thick beard, chin and face, but his eyes are smiling. When he heard that Lu Ye wanted to keep up with the car in front of him, he immediately asked excitedly, "Oh, young man, I''m good at chasing cars! What did the man do? Is it a bad person, or does the other party rob your lover, or... " Lu Ye was speechless, and his mouth drew. Brother, we don''t play so much, OK? He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s just a doubt stage. I just want to follow him and see where he''s going." "Oh, I know, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you! I''m the best driver in this area! " Looking at the big beard man''s face, I know that he was very excited. Lu ye turned his head slightly out of the window. Originally quite tense atmosphere, immediately by the big brother with big beard to get No. And And what do you know. But soon, when Lucifer''s car stopped, Lu Ye''s careless expression was dignified again. That handsome eyes inside, jump with a very uncomfortable light! It''s because Lucifer came to the place where Gu Yan had lived for a long time. Lu Ye has been here several times before and naturally has an impression of everything around him. This house was Beilu''s house before Gu Yan came in. Later, Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu came in. Later, blue moved in, and then David moved in. Now Lu Ye thought, is there any other members of Yin who live here? Has it become another gathering place of yin? If so, forget it. I''m afraid it''s not Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. After he paid, he got out of the car directly. Taxi driver brother looked at his back, tut tut shook his head, "love, it''s really a complicated thing." On the side of M country, it is a very open environment, and both Lucifer and Lu Ye are very handsome. And they don''t look like bad guys. The driver elder brother believes that there will not be such an excellent lady, who can attract these two excellent men at the same time, right? Tut. So, this love is really a headache. Lu Ye doesn''t know how much drama the driver behind him has added to him. If he really knows I think his handsome face will be darker. But now, Lu Ye is following Lucifer attentively. He knows that the other side''s vigilance is very high, so he doesn''t follow too close, but stops nearby first. Lucifer had entered the house. Now it''s getting dark. The chandeliers in the living room are all on, reflecting everything in the room. Lu Ye squinted. Because the French window in the living room is very large, Lu Ye can see Lucifer sitting on the sofa through the French window. Lucifer was looking through a book with a calm expression. Lu Ye frowned. Just as he was about to continue to watch, he suddenly felt something came to his feet. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a little black cat, stretching its neck and rubbing his vamp. Lu Ye a Leng, "you this little fellow, still remember me?" "Meow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Lu Ye''s eyebrows and eyes curved. When Yan Yan was still living in the villa, he came to visit Yan Yan on a rainy night. The little black cat was there. Later, Yan Yan said that they took in the little black cat. However, now that Yan Yan left, the little black cat didn''t know who was keeping it, but looking at his fat body and greasy fur, we could see that the little guy had a good life. Lu Ye grabs the hair on the kitten''s neck, and then raises his head. He sees another person in the telescope and the living room. Blue. That''s the shadow in the dark angel. Here in the living room, Lucifer sat on the sofa, with a book in his hand, reading it very carefully. Cang LAN came over and sighed, "she didn''t come back. What are you doing here?" "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?" Lucifer asked. Cang Lan said quietly, "I''m just tired of traveling. After a while, I''ll leave. You haven''t answered my question." Lucifer''s fingertip meal, that page, has never turned over. He looked up in the direction of the kitchen, which was quiet. Lucifer said, "can you cook Chinese food?" "No Cang LAN shook her head, turned around and said, "you know, the sand is in her hand. If you use too much force, the faster the sand will slip away." Cang LAN always puts Gu Yan in the best friend''s position, and he also believes that before long, he will meet Gu Yan again. One is a good friend. The other is a malicious admirer. You can see who Gu Yan is willing to see. Since she loved Shen Xiyan and lost so miserably, Cang LAN knew one thing, that is, never confuse feelings. Not all care is love. He also likes looking after his face, but that kind of love is very caring and valued, not the simple hormonal attraction between men and women. In other words, if Gu Yan is a man, he is also his best friend. Some people always have to be hurt thoroughly by their feelings before they realize how wrong they were. Cang LAN thinks of Shen Xiyan again. If he went back to the beginning with such a clear mind, would he and Shen Xiyan not be the same as they were later. Lucifer reached out again and turned the page. This book was obtained from the pillow in the room where Gu Yan lived before. The author of the book is a Chinese woman. The title page of the book says that the strength of loving a person should be just right. If love is too light, then the other party will not feel, may think that you do not love her. But if you push too hard, it will make the other party''s heart panic, and then want to escape. Lucifer was stunned. Did he love too much? Lucifer suddenly laughed. "You''ve all become philosophers, but I''m the only one who still wants to be a mortal." He just wants to be an ordinary person. Ordinary love, ordinary family. Lively and lovely children will act coquettishly in front of him, gentle and beautiful wife will smile and ask him what he wants to eat at night. Lucifer has always admired Beru, because among them, only Beru has a stable family, a gentle wife and bright and lively children. Blue turned to see Lucifer sitting there, frowning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 He understood Lucifer''s yearning for the ordinary life. After all, he had a similar idea before. Before, Cang LAN complained about Lucifer''s aggressiveness to Gu Yan, but at this moment, she also sympathized with him. Lucifer raised his head and looked at the pity on his blue face. He suddenly laughed again. The smile on his delicate face was beautiful and lonely. "You all blame me for pushing her step by step, but why don''t you blame her? Why do you attract me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang LAN decided to withdraw her sympathy. He said, "are you sure you really like her, or are you attracted by her excellence and uniqueness?" "What''s the difference?" "Well, if you really fall in love with someone, you will never only fall in love with her appearance, not a moment, but all." Lucifer''s expression was frozen. Then he looked up at blue and said, "blue, you can be a poet." "Well, I also have this consideration, to be a traveling poet. Of course, after all, you saved my life at the beginning. If I need something, I will be duty bound. " As he spoke, he took a bag in his hand and walked out. Lucifer raised his eyes. "Where are you going?" "Hello, cat." Before, Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu picked up a cat and came back. Later, Gu Yan left, and Miao Xiaoyu went to China, but did not come back. Cang LAN left for a period of time. When she came back to the villa, she saw the little black cat squatting at the door, mewing at him. His heart softened for a second and then returned to normal. Because he saw that this kitten, who was almost forgotten by them, had grown fat and strong. Presumably, during the time when they all left, the little guy would take care of himself. Even so, canglan went to buy cat food and milk to feed the little guy. But the little black cat won''t stay in the villa for a long time, it will visit everywhere, looking for food, and then play. Cang LAN stood at the door with cat food for a long time, but he didn''t see the kitten. Finally, he went to the cat nest and poured the cat food in. After a while, the little black cat didn''t know where to jump out. It came to Cang LAN, meowed twice, and then turned to eat cat food. A touch of tenderness flashed through his blue eyes, but the next moment, the tenderness disappeared. He turned his head and saw only the empty night and the cool night wind. Others, nothing. What Cang LAN didn''t see was that a dark shadow had jumped to the terrace upstairs. In the room, Lucifer, with a book, walks up the stairs slowly. Finally, he comes to the room where Gu Yan once lived. During this period of time, Lucifer had been cleaned regularly. Even most of the time, there was no one in the villa, but it was still spotless and clean. It''s like the master here, never left. No, no, the cold kitchen and table already indicate that the host has been away for a long time. Lucifer entered Gu Yan''s room with this book. The room still retains its original appearance. In the room, there are many things for children. But it didn''t come in any way. Lucifer went over and put his book under his pillow. His long white hands gently stroked the soft pillow. The wind whistled in from the balcony. Only the lamp on the bedside table gave out a faint light. The curtain lifted gently. Lucifer did not look back, but whispered, "are you a winner to laugh at a loser?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 "Love is not a game, not a winner or a loser," Lu Ye walked in slowly from behind the curtain. His eyes were bright. He continued, "it''s the right and the wrong." Lucifer stood up and turned slowly. He was face to face with Lu Ye. It was as if there were huge waves brewing in his eyes. "How do you know I''m not suitable for Xiaoyan?" "Because Yan Yan is right for me." Lu Ye said firmly. Lucifer suddenly raised his head, and his figure flashed to Lu Ye. Behind Lu Ye was the balcony. He turned to the left and dodged Lucifer''s foot. Of course, he was not polite, so he kicked out the next moment. Lucifer uses his hands to block Lu Ye''s leg. Lu Ye''s speed is faster. As soon as he turns, his backhand hits him in the heart. Lucifer had to give up the attack, but he was not reconciled. Two people instantly you to me to fight. Hearing the banging sound from upstairs, Cang LAN immediately came up. The sound came from the room where Gu Yan had lived before. Cang LAN looks at the two men fighting together, pauses and takes back the gun silently. If it was anything else, he would help Lucifer. But this scene When you meet your rival, you are especially envious. It''s better for him to watch. Lucifer was a man who had been in the underground boxing ring in those years. He was fierce. He was not that noble gentleman when he fought with Lu Ye. But a handsome devil from hell. As for Lu Ye, after so many years as a special forces soldier, he was not built, let alone younger and more agile than Lucifer. Each of them has his own merits. However, when Yu Guang saw the pale blue standing at the door, Lu Ye didn''t feel good. One on one, he was not afraid of Lucifer. He even liked the chance to fight with each other in a duel between men. However, what if the other side bullies the less with more?! Lucifer also marveled at the skill of this Oriental man. After a few rounds, neither of them was injured, but neither of them took advantage. They were tied. Lucifer didn''t want Lu Ye to leave. He used the remaining light to see the bastard in front of the door. He stood there calmly, and didn''t want to help. He might as well have let David kill this asshole! But Lucifer asked as he hit, "Why are you suddenly here? I don''t believe it. Xiaoyan is not with you. " "I said that you are really boring. What do you do when you think about other people''s wives and children all the time?" Lu Ye slowly approached the window with vigilance. Although he really wants to clean up this Lucifer, he is not a rash man. That blue doesn''t do it now, but when Lucifer''s life is in danger, he may do it. Lu Ye can''t gamble. He has a task to do. Lucifer narrowed his eyes and looked bad. "Xiaoyan knew you first, so she would be with you. If she knew me first..." Lucifer knows Xiaoyan''s character. She is married and has children, so she won''t do anything against morality and fall in love with other men. After all, the Chinese are very traditional. Lucifer is paranoid that only this answer can make his heart feel better. Lu Ye doesn''t want to fight any more. He smashes a stool beside him to Lucifer, then turns around and jumps out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Before leaving, he said, "I respect the leader of Jingyin, but I look down on you, Lucifer." I know Yan Yan a little earlier than you It''s a lifetime earlier! Lucifer, what do you compare with me? Lucifer stopped abruptly. And in this Kung Fu, Lu Ye''s figure has disappeared in the night. However, at the moment when Lu Ye jumped out, several shadows also followed him. In a moment, the gunfire was loud. Cang Lan was stunned. He looked at Lucifer in surprise. "You ambush people outside?" "I''m ready to go to that treasure place, so the other party will definitely take action." Cang LAN dun dun, the face became that kind of calm without waves appearance. Lucifer carefully arranged his white gloves and asked, "what don''t you want to say to me?" "If you hurt him, it is estimated that Gu Yan will hate you all his life." Lucifer''s back stopped, and then a cold smile rippled around his mouth. He walked straight out. Lucifer had a plan in mind, because the people he arranged outside didn''t know Gu Yan. In other words, he didn''t make the mistakes made by Mephisto. And the firepower is enough. For a moment, gunfire outside, Lu Ye hiding behind a car, slightly panting. This Lucifer is not so polite and reserved as he shows. It''s quite dark. But also, if this man is perfect, Lu Ye is really worried that the other party will really make Yan Yan moved. No, no, even if this Lucifer is perfect, Yan Yan can only like Lu Ye. In his past and present life, he can only be Lu Ye''s wife! Fortunately, the residents here are biased, and because it''s night, there are not many pedestrians on the road, so there''s no need to worry about accidental injury. Lu Ye has a gun on his body, but at this time, the opponent has many people and enough firepower, so he is a fool to fight hard. However, he also felt a little strange. That is, what did their action reveal? An idea flashed through Lu Ye''s mind. He narrowed his eyes, risked being hit, and finally succeeded in jumping into a car, and then the car sped away. More than ten minutes later, a man in a black suit said to Lucifer, "boss, let''s let that man Run away... " The boss was the first one to ask them to do the task, but there were more than a dozen of them, and even none of them remained, which made him feel very depressed. And a little worried. Lucifer looked at his white gloves, eyes drooping, "if he is so easy to be caught by me, then I will look down on Xiaoyan''s eyes. But... " A cold light flashed through the corner of Lucifer''s mouth. He is not willing to be cruel to Gu Yan, but this man He can''t give up at all! "Go and inform the other two places. It''s time to close the net." "Yes Blue looked at his back, sighed, and then turned to leave. After driving for more than an hour, Lu Ye stopped at a convenience store. He went into the convenience store and bought some bread, milk, band aids and, more importantly, batteries. Lu Ye''s arm was abraded, so he simply bandaged it with gauze. For him, these small injuries are just routine, he doesn''t care. Lu Ye bit the bandage inside his mouth, put the battery into a small device, and then neatly pressed a string of code in the past. I hope that at this time, the Bai Changle team and the twins team will see the code before the action! Lu Ye doubted that Lucifer was ready, waiting for them to fall into the trap! In other words, the secret of going to treasure is that he released it on his own initiative! This man Lu Ye just put down the code device, suddenly the co pilot''s door, suddenly opened, a man sat in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Lu Ye watched the man warily, and the gun was in his hand. "I mean no harm." Blue sat down, he raised empty hands, said, "Gu Yan is my good friend." Lu ye put down his gun, squinted and examined the blue. "Do you remember all about shadow?" "You can rest assured that Ying is dead. No matter with you or with the existence behind you, I have no hostility. I come here just because Gu Yan is my friend, a very good friend. " Lu Ye can feel the kindness released from the pale blue. And before also listen to Yan Yan said about blue things. He nodded, looked left and right, and said, "are you not afraid of Lucifer when you come to me?" "I''m afraid. To be specific, last time I let Gu Yan go, he almost killed me. But Lucifer is not a vicious man. He does things with his own judgment. " Cang LAN found that she said a little more recently. It''s also a broken heart. Lu Ye eyebrows a pick, "so you come to the purpose?" "Stop, I advise you and your companions to stop. Lucifer''s strength is beyond your imagination. In fact, he deliberately released the news that he was about to start looking for the treasure. In addition to you, the forces of many countries have appeared one after another recently. Of course, if Lucifer''s power turns out to be the No.1 of the whole world, it''s a picture that all of you don''t want to see. " Cang LAN paused, then said a little distressed, "as Gu Yan''s friend, I don''t want to see her husband in danger." "Even if Lucifer catches me, he may not kill me. After all, I still remember the map." Lu Ye suddenly changed the topic. "You don''t have to test me, but I can also tell you the truth, that is, someone remembers the map. He gave the map to Lei Qing. " Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. It''s exactly the same as what they speculated before. Well, Lucifer should be because of that man, so he won''t leave Lu Ye''s life. And Lu Ye''s eyes sank in an instant. Because of Yan Yan, Lucifer must hate him very much at this time. The reason why he didn''t shoot just now may also know that shooting directly will make Lu Ye alert and escape. Will delay time, let the men lay a good ambush. I''m afraid Lucifer is ready to kill him. No, I''m afraid there will be danger over there! Lu Ye was silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "thank you anyway." Blue looked up, "do you believe what I said?" "Well, because Yan Yan said that you are her good friend." Cang LAN listens to the tone of Lu Ye Du Ding, the Mou son followed to flash. It''s a feeling of being trusted by friends who care. Although Lu Ye knew it was dangerous, he made a decision quickly. "I still have to go. After all, my companions are there." "Are you going to die?" Blue was surprised, he frowned, "why don''t you know? If you show up in front of Lucifer again, he won''t let you go!" Other people, Lucifer will save his life. Even if he bumps into Lucifer before blue, Lucifer doesn''t hurt him. But this field is different. He is Gu Yan''s husband! Lucifer will not let anyone go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Looking at the blue puzzled eyes, Lu Ye said slowly, "because they are my comrades in arms." "You "Cang LAN, if I don''t go back in time to send Yanyan back home, can you help me escort their mother and son back home?" Lu Ye handed a piece of paper to canglan. On that paper, it''s an address. Rainbow Town. Blue suddenly raised his head, his mouth opened, finally, silently nodded. Five minutes later, they parted ways. Lu Ye stepped on the gas and rushed to the address where the twins were about to move. He almost drove all night, anxious, and this time, whether it is twins team, or Bai Changle Liao Yun team, did not respond. Lu Ye''s heart sank. Have they already begun to act? It has to be said that Lucifer''s mind is really deep. He knows that what he has done will not be accepted by other countries, so he simply takes the initiative. If not, people from several countries have folded here. Lu Ye squinted. Anyway, first of all, we have to ensure the safety of our comrades in arms. Fortunately, when Lu Ye was about to arrive at his destination, his cipher finally made a few beeps. Lu Ye immediately parked the car aside and took out the cipher. An hour later, Lu Ye and the twin brothers successfully joined up. Minnan said, "we were going to take action, but before us, two agents from other countries took action first, and then They die and they get hurt. " Ming Bei frowned, "I wanted to continue to act according to the plan, but Ming Nan Pian said let''s contact you to have a look, and then we received your message." Lu Ye nodded, "since it''s the trap prepared by the other party, then we can''t be too aggressive. However, it''s not like giving up this task. I''ve confirmed that the other party really has a person and knows the map, so next, we still need to be careful and find that person! " The twin brothers nodded in perfect agreement. Mingnan frowned and said, "there is no reply from Bai Changle and Liao Yun?" "Get in the car, we''re going to their mission target right now," Lu Ye frowned. "What I''m worried about is that they''ve already taken action." In the process of operation, the special code device will be closed. After all, if it is a latent task, the password device will ring suddenly, which will affect the task. The twins also changed their faces. Without delay, the three decided to go to Bai Changle immediately. Lu Ye''s inference is correct. Bai Changle and Liao Yun have already taken action, because they happened to see the man named aljie in their mission location. A member of the former helllight mercenary Corps. As long as you catch this man and take him back, there will be no way to find the treasure without Lucifer''s map! In fact, it''s not Bai Changle and Liao Yun who are the first to take action. Although Bai Changle is out of character, he will never venture forward when he should be calm. Otherwise, he would not have been selected into the snow wolf team. But Bai Changle calmed down, but the three agents of G country who bumped into each other by mistake, the three agents were the first to expose the target. The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, and then it seemed to merge into a symphony. No matter Bai Changle or Liao Yun, they have no time to check the code device. And then Liao Yun was shot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 At the last moment, seeing that Liao Yun is going to be caught like an agent of G country, Bai Changle clenches his teeth, directly knocks Liao Yun unconscious and pushes him into the dustbin behind him. Then, Bai Changle slowly came out with both hands. Mollock, as strong as Xiaoshan, bit a lollipop and raised his eyebrows. "Chinese?" People around, guns up, face covered. Only this very strong and fat man Thinking of the g agent who was hit before, Bai Changle suddenly flashed and said to the fat man in front of him, "Hello, I''m Gu Yan''s brother." Morlock was stunned. The boss''s order is to get rid of these annoying agents, but What if it''s Gu Yan''s brother? Because I have eaten many dishes made by Gu Yan before, and Morlock has a good personal relationship with Gu Yan, so no matter what, if this man is really Gu Yan''s brother, he can''t be killed. Even if you put the boss in front of you, the boss won''t kill you, will he? He paused and said, "are you really Gu Yan''s brother?" "Yes, if you look at our eyebrows, do they look a bit like us?" Bai Changle stares at a pair of big eyes and comes to Morlock sincerely. He can''t die. Anyway, he wants to lead people away, so that Zi Liao Yun will be safe! Several thoughts flashed in my heart, but it didn''t affect Bai Changle''s big eyes. Morlock blinked. Whether it''s true or not, I believe it''s true first. He doesn''t want to attack Gu Yan''s brother. Moreover, in his eyes, it seems that Chinese people all look the same. So Morlock waved his big hand and said, "take this man away first!" Bai Changle was relieved. Later, he felt in his heart that his family''s Xiaoyan is so powerful. If they are undercover agents, they will surely be hunted down after they leave. And my sister Xiaoyan, where is this to be an undercover? This is obviously brainwashing the members of others. Because Bai Changle found that in the eyes of this fat man, there was no malice to him. Bai Changle thought, no matter what, just live first. Next, he must let these people leave here immediately, so as to give Liao Yun a chance to leave later. So "Ah, my stomach hurts..." Bai Changle holds his stomach and squats down suddenly. His face is pale and his body is still shaking slightly. Because the other party may be Gu Yan''s brother, so Morlock''s attitude is much better. He asked a little worried, "what''s the matter with you?" "My stomach hurts!" "What, what? Come on, you two, help him up and take him to the hospital! " Bai Changle, who has a stomachache and is very devoted, is very surprised at the bottom of his heart. What did Xiaoyan do to these mercenaries How could they be so nice to him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than an hour later, Liao Yun, who was knocked unconscious, woke up slowly. All around him was quiet, with only the bright moon overhead and the whirring wind in his ears. And the smell of blood all over the nose. Liao Yun covers his arm, and the bullet is still in his arm. But at this time, he has no time to take care of these. He just covers his arm and looks around nervously. He still remembers the scene when Changle knocked him out before he was in a coma. Because of his trust in his comrades in arms, Liao Yun immediately understood why Changle did it! He carefully searched all around, let alone Bai Changle, the people who died in the gunfight, and even the bodies were disposed of. "Changle..." Liao Yun doesn''t dare to shout out for fear of attracting other people. He gripes his teeth, finds a safe place and opens the code contact device. He received the news from Lu Ye, full of sadness. If only, if only they had received the news earlier! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 After the successful meeting with Lu Ye, Liao Yun reproached himself and told the story. In the end, he said very depressed, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been injured at that time, Changle wouldn''t have sacrificed to save me!" Although I didn''t see Bai Changle''s body, the firepower was so fierce at that time, there were so many people on the other side, and the ambush was good. The more Liao Yun thinks about it, the harder he feels. Minnan silently bandaged his wound. But Lu Ye said, "Changle will not die. Since you don''t see his body, it''s proof that he''s still alive. " Liao Yun raised his head, "but the bodies of those who were killed by them are gone. I don''t know if they have all been dealt with. " "No, Changle is certainly not dead." Lu Ye''s eyes twinkled. He held his fist tightly. He will never let Changle die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan is preparing to return home. The children have a lot of things, and they have to ask for help. After all, there are three children. In the time of packing things, Gu Yan suddenly panicked. A book in his hand was not stable. With a click, the book fell on the floor, making a dull sound. Gu Yan immediately turned to see her daughter Xiaoyu. She said gently, "Xiaoyu is not afraid. My mother didn''t mean it." After she said this, she found that her daughter was not afraid at all. Instead, the beautiful eyes looked at Gu Yan warmly. It''s sweet to see the beauty and the heart. She came over, stretched out her hand, and gently touched her daughter''s face, "my Xiao Yu is so cute, so clever and sensible." Xiaoyu smiles sweetly and lies in the cradle, waving her fat hand to Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s heart also calmed down. But There was still some uneasiness in her heart. In three months, will ye come to pick her up as scheduled? Now that a Ye has left, the good thing is that everything has been arranged ahead of time. The nanny is very reliable, and Gu Yan herself is a hot mother. She can carry a child on her back and hold one child in her left and right hands. She doesn''t feel hard. The nanny Karen said in surprise, "Gu, you''re Popeye. You don''t have to eat spinach!" Gu Yan chuckled, "don''t say, I will sail. Maybe one day, I will be a sailor." Gu Yan didn''t know that a joke she made with nanny Karen at random turned out to be a prophecy a few months later. She really went to sea, and, still, she was the kind of person who would never look back. Of course, at this time, Gu Yan accompanied and took care of the children, while waiting for three months. During this period of time, she was also very low-key, did not contact with anyone, no one came to her trouble. Gu Yan thought, maybe, Lucifer has given up, no longer looking for her. For the use of Lucifer with hidden things, Gu Yan can only say a word sorry. After all, we have different positions and there is no way. However, as long as Lucifer does not do anything illegal or harm China, Gu Yan is willing to treat each other as his brother. Gu Yan did not know that her brother was "a guest" in Lucifer''s mansion. Bai Changle also experienced the luxurious life of those aristocrats in the European court. Compared with those aristocrats, this residence in Lucifer is still low-key. However, it is low-key luxury. That crystal chandelier will cost hundreds of thousands of dollars! Not to mention, the words hanging on the wall are all world-famous paintings. One of them is the world''s orphan that Bai Changle saw on a news before! "Why, do you like this painting?" Lucifer''s voice came from behind Bai Changle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Bai Changle''s body is a meal. He turned his head slowly and saw a man in a fine suit. This person''s hair is carefully combed. Although there is a smile at the corner of his mouth, the smile is very perfunctory. The whole person is a kind of breath of not disturbing strangers. Bai Changle coughed and said with great reserve, "it''s OK." Lucifer didn''t say much. He stepped aside and said, "don''t you go for a drink?" Bai Changle looked at the man, even in the room, still wearing gloves, he nodded, "OK." Bai Changle followed Lucifer into a reception hall, which was very luxurious with exquisite glasses on one wall. Various shapes. Suitable for drinking all kinds of drinks. At this time, Lucifer took out a bottle of Lafite, poured out two cups, he pushed a cup to Bai Changle. Bai Changle took it directly in his hand, took a sip and said, "it''s delicious." "Drink more if you like." Lucifer smiles. Bai Changle nodded and took another sip. He had to say that the wine on Lucifer''s side is absolutely the best in the world. It''s delicious. When Lucifer looked at Bai Changle, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "but I heard that Xiaoyan''s brother has some brain problems." "Poof!" Bai Changle, who was drinking, suddenly spurted wine. Gu Yan goes to perform the undercover task. The identity information left is Gu Yan, Gu Dagang''s daughter. Because this kind of modification, half true and half false, but especially true, at the beginning, most people did not find out, but also successfully cheated Miao Xiaoyu. Bai Changle naturally knows this, and he also knows that Lucifer is talking about Gu Qiang. He pauses, looks up and sees the other person''s still calm expression. Bai Changle thought, is this a letter or no letter? If you want to say that he hates this kind of person with dark stomach most, he will smile at you and dig a hole for you while waiting for the opportunity to kick you. It''s said that Lucifer likes Xiaoyan, tut. As his elder brother Bai Changle, he doesn''t like this kind of brother-in-law! It''s terrible! For a moment, his mind deviated a little, but Bai Changle pulled it back tenaciously. He raised his head and suddenly laughed, "do you think I have a brain problem?" "It''s not like that." "So?" Bai Changle took another sip of wine with great heart, and then said, "I tell you, Xiao Yan doesn''t like you, a man with a lot of heart and a honeycomb briquette." This time it''s Lucifer''s turn. He raised his eyes and quietly looked at the man in front of him. Indeed, some of the men in front of them are similar to Xiaoyan, but their temperament is too far apart. However, compared with that fake identity brother, this noble man is more like Xiaoyan''s brother. Bai Changle saw the expression of the other side, and he had the bottom of his heart. As early as Xiaoyan completes the undercover task, I''m afraid Lucifer will know that her previous identity is false. So, maybe the other party really thinks that he is Xiaoyan''s brother. Bai Changle was so sure that he drank several mouthfuls of wine leisurely. Seeing the man''s composure, Lucifer gasped from the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t get angry and said slowly, "doesn''t that man have a heart?" Bai Changle''s hand with the wine cup. To be fair, it seems that Lu Ye has a lot of eyes However, although Bai Changle and Lu Ye often fought each other before, they were joking with each other. When they had foreign enemies, they naturally agreed with each other. Now this Lucifer is the foreign enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Bai Changle said, "how to say, that is, his heart, no more than Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan can still control him. But you can''t. You''re a little too smart. With our words, how to say, that is, smart near the demon Without a trace to praise each other, white Changle see each other''s eyebrows slightly loose, know that he said right. Now, should I believe him? Who would have thought that Lucifer said the next moment, "how could you have brothers, sisters and husband and wife joining us? I remember that you in China have very strict requirements for joining us." "We are all excellent. There''s nothing we can do about it." Bai Changle shrugged and said helplessly. Lucifer In fact, Lucifer knew that the man in front of him was Xiaoyan''s brother. After all, Lilis has gone to China and found the address of Gu Yan''s identity. The three members of the family are not Gu Yan''s relatives. In other words, they are not real relatives. Because Miao Xiaoyu found out that before the age of 18, Gu Yan really lived in Gu''s family. But later, relying on her own efforts, she went to the city to study, and then she was admitted to the most famous National Defense University in China. Lucifer sighed that Xiaoyan was so excellent. Anyway, Lucifer didn''t have the heart to kill Bai Changle. Bai Changle thought that the other party would let him go, but he didn''t expect that Lucifer didn''t let Bai Changle go after that day, and he didn''t treat him badly. He had good food and drink every day. Bai Changle pinched the meat on his waist. He was very sad to find that he seemed to be fat! During this period of time, Lu Ye took Ming Nan, Ming Bei and Liao Yun to look for Bai Changle everywhere, but it was always fruitless. There''s no way. This is Lucifer''s headquarters. There are three caves for cunning rabbits, not to mention Lucifer''s influence. Bai Changle also tried to escape, but he was found several times. Finally, when he saw Lucifer again, Bai Changle simply said, "what are you going to do?" Don''t kill, don''t let go. Bai Changle doesn''t think that the other party is kind enough to invite him as a guest. Lucifer arranged his gloves gracefully and said slowly, "I wanted to take Xiaoyan to look for the treasure, but now it seems that she doesn''t want to, so I have to take her brother." Bai Changle Bai Changle''s mouth opened for a long time without making any sound. Seeing that he was stunned, Lucifer was in a better mood. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m almost ready. We''re going to start soon." "I''m not in a hurry..." Bai Changle doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t want to witness the birth of any treasure. He just wanted to abduct the man who knew the map. And now Bai Changle suddenly thought, if he didn''t say he was Xiaoyan''s brother at the beginning, but fought with those people to death, would he have the chance to leave with Liao Yunquan? The answer is Less than one percent possible Anyway, if the mercenaries leave, Liao Yun can leave safely even if he is injured. And he, anyway, is still alive. Lucifer looked at Bai Changle''s face with a forced smile. He turned around and went out. He raised his head and looked out at the sun, which was full and a little harsh. Xiaoyan, I took your brother away. Will you come? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 Three days later, David came to take Bai Changle to the helicopter. Bai Changle''s heart is anxious, but on the surface, it is very calm. He muttered, "I don''t like to take a helicopter. I''m airsick! Besides, is the treasure in the sky? " David took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking, you soldiers, will you get airsick? Also, can you try less. From the moment we met this guy, we tried all kinds of insinuations, which was also due to David''s good psychological quality. If it''s not for the sake of Gu Yan''s brother, David doesn''t even want to take care of him. So at this point, he said patiently, "you don''t have to worry, the helicopter is just a transit." Because they had known each other on the desert island before, Bai Changle looked around and asked in a low voice, "I said, why did your boss take me with him? I''m not his confidant, and because of Xiaoyan, he won''t kill me, so why don''t you let me go? Let me go. I''m sure I won''t make trouble again. " Originally, Bai Changle wanted to act according to circumstances, find the person, and then take the person away. As a result, after so many days, he didn''t see the person who knew the map. And he can''t get out himself. David doesn''t know why his boss does this, but he doesn''t take anyone else, only Gu Yan''s brother. It can be seen that this matter is still related to Gu Yan. Gu Yan, Gu Yan. David thought, if Gu Yan didn''t pass the desert island test and didn''t become a core member, how good would it be? In other words, Lilith didn''t bring Gu Yan into yinlai at the beginning, so it won''t be like today. But Lucifer, who is jealous, angry, sad and homesick. David suddenly felt that Lucifer, the boss now, seemed to be more human than the man who always wore a mask. Therefore, from this point of view, we should also thank Gu Yan? A very contradictory feeling. This David is Lucifer''s confidant. His mouth is very strict. Bai Changle has no way to get any other information from his mouth. He walked helplessly towards the helicopter, but his eyes glanced around, hoping to see something. But Bai Changle is doomed to be disappointed, because he is on the top of a building now. Besides Lucifer''s people, he is also Lucifer''s people. At this time, David directly took out a needle. He asked people on both sides to come and hold Bai Changle, and then said, "the boss said, let you have a rest first!" Bai Changle looked at the needle and suddenly became excited, "rest fart, I''ve been eating and sleeping these days, I''m going to rest and become a pig, all..." Bai Changle''s eyes, slowly closed, his hand waving in mid air, slowly dropped down. At this time, David immediately asked the people on both sides to take Bai Changle to the helicopter. Then the helicopter boomed and flew toward the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye did not give up looking for Bai Changle. Even after so many days. Moreover, he also firmly believes that Bai Changle must still be alive! After looking for all the places and finding no Bai Changle, Lu Ye tells several companions that he will go to the place where Gu Yan lived before. Blue is squatting in the yard to feed the cat, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, slowly raised his head. Looking at a dusty land wild, his eyes changed, immediately dropped cat food, directly pulled land wild into the house, and closed the door. He said gloomily, "Why are you still here? Why don''t you hurry back to China! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "One of my comrades in arms is missing. I can''t leave him alone." Lu Ye also wants to say that his task has not been completed. Of course, don''t say this to Cang LAN for the time being. Cang Lan''s expression is tangled to death. His identity in Yin is strange. He is not an official member of Yin, let alone a core member. Lucifer didn''t kill him. He really didn''t care to kill him. Of course, Cang LAN has no idea about the internal affairs of Yin. Cang LAN paused, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask for you." Yin''s style of conduct is very irregular. In the mercenary world, it is the most willful existence. Lu Ye nodded. He sat down on a sofa calmly and casually, but he didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. Lu Ye stood up again and sat down on another sofa. The reason is that the sofa That Lucifer used to love to sit! The reason for this childishness is nobody else. Cang Lan also found that he was speechless, but he dialed a series of numbers. "Lilith, I have something to ask you." ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you ask me when I arrived in the morning? " Miao Xiaoyu just came back. She stayed in China for a long time, but in the end, she failed. In fact, she has confirmed that Gu Yan is not in China. However, she also found out Gu Yan''s real identity It turned out to be the daughter of a chief! Miao Xiaoyu suddenly felt very helpless, but because he missed Guan Yujue, he came back at night. In the morning, she went back to her villa and had a rest. She just arrived at Guan Yujue''s sanatorium. Miao Xiaoyu said that because she had just met canglan in the morning. Cang LAN paused and said, "at that time, I didn''t ask you to help me." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? " "Ask me if they caught a Chinese man, about one meter eight..." Pale blue simply describes the appearance of Bai Changle. Miao Xiaoyu is suspicious, "Why are you suddenly interested in a Chinese man?" Pale blue was slightly stunned. He raised his head and saw that Lu Ye, sitting opposite, opened his mouth and said two words in a soft voice. Brother. Brother? Cang Lan said subconsciously, "because that man is Gu Yan''s brother. I want to know if he is safe, and he may know where Gu Yan is. " "What Miao Xiaoyu stands up and is so surprised that people around her look at her one after another. She said at once, "OK, I''ll ask someone right now." Miao Xiaoyu''s heart is pounding. She really wants to find Gu Yan! Miao Xiaoyu grabs the phone and looks at Guan Yujue lying on the hospital bed through the glass. He bites his teeth. She immediately called David. But David''s phone was turned off. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly remembers that the boss is leaving with people today. David must be with the boss. If it''s Miao Xiaoyu before, she may also be interested in that treasure. She will definitely go with Lucifer. But now, all she wants is how to find Gu Yan. Gu Yan, has become the only straw she wants to wake up Guan Yujue! Miao Xiaoyu is most familiar with Mephisto on weekdays, and she also knows that Mephisto is injured, so she didn''t go out with the boss this time. Thinking of this, Miao Xiaoyu immediately dials Mephisto. One, two It wasn''t until the fifth tone that the phone was picked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 From the other end of the phone came Mephisto''s lazy voice, "Lilith, why do you suddenly remember to call me? Aren''t you still in China? " "I''m back. I came back this morning," Miao Xiaoyu continued, "Mephisto, do you know the boss has caught a Chinese man recently?" There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone, and then with a sigh, Mephisto''s voice came slowly again, "are you asking Gu Yan''s brother?" "What? Is it really Gu Yan''s brother? " "Yes, just after you sent the news to the boss that Gu Yan''s previous identities were all fake, and her family was not ordinary people, but a leader of China, the boss just caught the man. Now it seems that we can''t be wrong. " Miao Xiaoyu was very anxious, "where is the man now? I can hypnotize him, and then he can tell Gu Yan''s whereabouts! " If that person is not Gu Yan''s elder brother, then a hypnotic words, true and false clear. Miao Xiaoyu was very excited, but Mephisto had to pour cold water on her. He said, "I don''t know where the man is being held by the boss." "How?" ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I didn''t know that the boss had caught Gu Yan''s brother. To be specific, I just learned from Morlock that there was such a thing. Maybe it''s because we went slow when we caught Gu Yan, which made the boss angry. " Mephisto sighed again with an old sigh. The boss trusted him very much, but now It''s really harmful to say this feeling. Miao Xiaoyu didn''t want to stay for a moment. She said, "anyway, there are only a few places. I''m sure I can find him!" "No, it''s too late." Miao Xiaoyu''s heart clattered, "what do you mean?" "Morlock said just now that the man was taken away by the boss and went to find the treasure together..." Young fish:!!!!!!!! After Miao Xiaoyu hung up the phone, the whole person was stunned. Finally, I have a little hope that I can find Gu Yan''s whereabouts through Gu Yan''s brother. But now it seems that hope has been dashed again. So when Cang LAN called, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t know what she said. In a word, she was very disappointed. Sitting on the garden bench, the trees behind her drew out tender green buds. After all, spring is coming. Spring is coming. It is the hope of flowers and trees. However, Miao Xiaoyu felt like falling into an ice cave, with no hope at all. As time goes by, Guan Yujue''s chances of waking up become smaller and smaller Here, Cang LAN has conveyed the result to Lu Ye. He said, "I don''t know if Lucifer and his family have started now, but even if they don''t start..." Cang LAN only felt a shadow flash in front of her eyes, then raised her head and found that Lu Ye had already run out. Lu yetou did not return to say, "remember, if I didn''t come back, three months later, help me to pick them up!" "You Cang LAN doesn''t understand. Lu Ye is just a man, not to mention saving the man. Even he himself doesn''t have the whole body to retreat. And why doesn''t he understand? Although Lucifer is not an outlaw and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, in Lucifer''s eyes, you Lu Ye is the one who must be eliminated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Lu Ye ran out and jumped into a car. He said to Minnan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, "go to the largest Sophia Wharf in M country!" "Good!" Mingnan didn''t ask a word more, but stepped on the accelerator directly. After the car started, Mingnan asked, "is Bai Changle at the dock?" When Lu Ye said what he knew, he said calmly, "before Pandora of the black angel wanted to get a submarine, he exposed one thing, that is, the destination of the treasure must be by water. And it could be a very unusual, very dangerous waterway. So Pandora wants to get a submarine and do it once and for all Now the time is very urgent, most likely the other side has started, but no matter what, Lu Ye has to catch up. Mingnan nodded in silence, "I know." Race against the clock. Lu Ye does not know when Lucifer and others will leave, and Sophia wharf may not be Lucifer''s boarding place. But anyway, he''s going to make a bet! Stop Lucifer! We must let Changle come back safely! At the beginning, he almost let the old leader of hell light take the treasure of his regiment. Lu Ye always thought that this treasure hunt must be extremely dangerous! Even Pandora, the proud woman, had been preparing for a long time. Not to mention, Lucifer is more powerful than Pandora, but he has prepared for a long time! They are so cautious, which proves that it is extremely dangerous to go here! No, he must catch up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lucifer stood at the dock, looking down at his gloves. There was a little dust on the gloves. He frowned, took off the gloves directly, threw them into the arms of the man in black behind him, and said, "give me another pair." "Yes, boss." Lucifer was wearing a sapphire blue suit and black shoes, spotless. He looked around. No one could understand the look between his eyebrows. In front of her came the pale Pandora, whose hand seemed to be injured and hung very unnaturally. When she looked up, there was a flash of fear on her face. Lucifer said gently, "long time no see, Pandora." "If you let others protect hawk''s eyes, why do you let me kill him?" Pandora said this almost with clenched teeth. Lucifer told her that if she could kill Hawkeye, he would take her to find the treasure. When we find the treasure, we will give her a share. But this man, even the front foot said so, the back foot told Yingyan the news that she was going to kill Yingyan! Pandora will never forget the eagle eye''s disappointed look at her. But was she wrong? She just wants to be strong. She can be strong only when she has countless money. Before Hawk Eye, he said that he loved her and could die for her. But when it comes to life and death, does that man even say that she is heartless? Doesn''t he mean what he says?! Men are liars! Because at that time eagle eye had help, Pandora could not kill him, but fortunately eagle eye was not willing to kill her. Pandora survived. But she still loved the treasure. At this moment, Lucifer appeared in front of her again and said, if you want to give up one of your hands, I will agree to take you. Pandora hated this man. This man is the devil! But at the same time, she was really unwilling to give up like this. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Lucifer was still mild. "Pandora, in fact, you are very suitable to be a mercenary." Be hard on the people around you, even harder on yourself. If other people say this, Pandora has no other idea, and this sentence is spit out from Lucifer''s mouth, let her want to immediately throw the man in front of her into the sea to feed the shark! However, she also knew that she could not fight Lucifer. First of all, she has nothing now. All her previous efforts are in vain. Before she, in fact, is not Lucifer''s opponent, let alone now? Furthermore She had to rely on Lucifer to get the treasure. Thinking of this, Pandora took a enchanting look at Lucifer and said, "thank you for your compliment." "You''re welcome. Go aboard. Alger is waiting for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Pandora gave a charming smile, then turned and walked slowly up the deck. In fact, at the moment when she turned around, the charming smile on her face disappeared, and the expression on her face was full of evil. Pandora knew that the reason why she could be here was related to the old man of Alger. And she was broken a hand, is that the idea of Alger, or his Lucifer? Full of doubt, but Pandora knew that at this time, she could not ask Lucifer. Although she is also disgusted with the sanctimonious man, but at present, he is the only one she can rely on! Seeing her walk in with her chest up, Bellu squints, then turns and walks to Lucifer. He said, "boss, this woman is a poisonous snake." "You''re curious why I took her, aren''t you?" Beilu shakes his head. "The boss took her, of course, for a purpose. I''m just a little worried about this woman. I''m not comfortable with her. " "It''s OK. I''m afraid she''s too safe." Lucifer squinted and looked away. Beru''s eyes blinked. At last, he suddenly understood. Then, Bellu said, "boss, everything is almost ready. David and Bai Changle will be there soon. Besides, Tel and jonahin have already been on board. As for arras, he will come by helicopter at that time. " Intel and Arras are also the core members of Yin, but because these two people have been away from home, Gu Yan only met them once at the beginning. Intel is a judge. He became a judge in his thirties. It can be seen that this man is also very capable. Let alone mercenaries. Very terrible brain, the whole hidden, only Lucifer can fight against it. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t have a meeting with him, and only met once. Gu Yan ruled out the possibility that the other party was responsible for the heavenly eye. But allas, he is a boxer, but his character is very irascible, anyone who is angry with him, will not have a good end. Different from Morlock''s strange power, this man really solved everything with his fist. As for Jonathon, needless to say, he is a walking precision instrument. Beilu found that this time the boss went out, in addition to jonaxin, the others who had a good relationship with Gu Yan didn''t bring them. He doesn''t know if the boss doesn''t trust them anymore. However, the bottom of my heart is still a bit bottomless. Because Lilith''s hypnosis, Morlock''s strange power, and Mephisto''s disguise are all very important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Bellu knew the boss was still angry. Moreover, those people didn''t really betray him. Instead, they turned to Gu Yan. If it''s really betrayal, then it''s OK to do it. Just clean up the portal. But it''s not. But Lucifer didn''t want to continue to trust those people. At least, he didn''t want to take them to the treasure hunt. As for Jonathon He also let go of Gu Yan at the beginning, but this time he went to sea, his special skills had a very important use, so Lucifer took him with him. And jonashin also knows that the boss actually helped him a lot in his infatuated brother''s affair. If it wasn''t for Lucifer, I''m afraid his silly brother would still be unable to see the real face of Pandora''s vicious woman. Almost ready. Lucifer was just about to start, but he saw a group of people coming. He squinted. The man at the head said to Lucifer mildly, "Mr. Duke, we are so predestined to meet you here." Lucifer said with a smile, "long time no see, Mr. President." "Are you going out to play?" Francy looked at the huge cruise ship behind Lucifer. However, Lucifer was an aristocrat, a very rich aristocrat though he had no political power. He went out on a cruise with his friends, and it didn''t matter. Even if he wants to own a cruise ship, it''s nothing. Lucifer did not change his face. "Yes, it happened to be a new cruise ship bought by a friend. He invited me to try it. What about the president? Are you going out in private Lucifer threw the subject back. Because he found that in addition to the confidential secretary Ryan, Francy had only four bodyguards around him. Francy, with a smile, said, "something personal." Lucifer nodded slightly, but did not ask any more. Everyone has his own secret. They are all smart people who know how to make this meeting calm. It is precisely because of the sudden appearance of Francy that Lucifer delayed the time to get on the ship. If Lucifer didn''t get on board, the cruise ship would not be able to operate. Here, Francy sighed, "when I see you, I think of Lu Yan." It has to be said that for Lu Yan''s sudden disappearance, Francy feels very sad. He even finds many agents to find Lu Yan. However, he sent out the people, but did not find the whereabouts of Gu Yan. Lu Yan, an excellent legend like that, seems to have evaporated in the world. Until now, Francy and others do not know the real name of Gu Yan. Hearing them mention Gu Yan, Lucifer''s eyes flashed a strong sadness, which filled his whole eyes instantly. He lowered his eyes slightly and said, "I''m sure I can find her." "I have people looking for Lu Yan all the time. When I hear from her, I will inform the Duke immediately." "Well, please, your honor." They talked for a while, and then the conversation ended. Personnel from both sides passed by. Ryan looked back at Lucifer''s blurred figure and said, "if the Duke likes Lu Yan, how can he be in the mood to go out and play with his friends at this time?" But Francy gave a faint smile and said nothing more. Like is different from like. Moreover, some people look at the seemingly calm, but in fact, they may be crazy about love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 Whatever kind of person Lucifer is. Francy just sincerely hopes that Lu Yan and her children can come back safely. Although Lucifer turned his back to Francy and others, he turned around at the moment when he got on the boat. After watching Francy and others really go away, they are silent. Bellu came over and whispered, "boss, are you ok?" "It''s OK, he came here by accident, and," said Lucifer, looking back at his cruise ship. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he specially asked people to dress it up as a cruise ship. He looked down at his gloves and said in his heart, this is the last time. After this success, he won''t have to do anything else. No matter to anyone, there is an explanation. The huge ship boomed and the crew began to move. But everybody didn''t notice. Just as the ship left the deck, a figure jumped up! The man is very flexible, quickly climbed up, and then found a window, jumped in! The ship left. Everyone''s mood is different. Lucifer was indifferent, calm and calm. Other people are excited and engaged. In addition to the attractive wealth, it is said that the trip is very difficult. There are some people who are born adventurous. Arras is a very strong man, his arms are full of muscles. He licked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m looking forward to it." Teel is wearing glasses, very gentle appearance, he is holding a book, expression is indifferent, but there is light in his eyes. Jonah shin is also rubbing his hands, because it is said that there are some lost civilization legends in that treasure land. As for Pandora, who was nestled in Alger''s arms at this time, there was a flash of excitement in her eyes. Treasure! a treasure house! Facing the direction of the sun, the ship was rumbling and moving forward. Only Bai Changle, who just woke up, kneaded his eyes blankly. Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going? After he was confused for a while, he rubbed his neck and remembered that David was worried about his trouble, so he gave him something to sleep before he got on the helicopter. What a jerk! I don''t know if that needle has any side effects! Looking out of the window, a seabird suddenly flew by. Bai Changle blinked and suddenly approached the window. He''s on a boat now? Lucifer, that lunatic, is really going to take him and find the treasure together? Bai Changle''s mood is very complicated, and then complicated, even a little excited. He clenched his fist and thought to himself that since Lucifer had taken him with him, he would find the right time to attack the living map! It''s better to make that person amnesia or something! Anyway, he will try to stop Lucifer! The feeling of fighting alone makes Bai Changle feel very exciting and excited. He keeps saying to himself, calm down, en, Bai Changle, you can, you must calm down! Bang bang. Suddenly, there was a strange knocking sound. Bai Changle looked around suspiciously, but no matter what he thought, it was an ordinary cabin guest room, and there was nothing strange. So where does the sound come from? However, when Bai Changle turned his head, his eyes fell on the window again, and saw a familiar handsome face on the window, he couldn''t calm down any more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "Ah..." Bai Changle was just about to shout out excitedly. Then he saw Lu Ye''s index finger on his mouth. He immediately responded and covered his mouth. Swallow the last wild word. But Bai Changle was excited and worried. He went to the door to have a look, and sure enough, there were people guarding the door. However, it may be because he knew that Bai Changle couldn''t fly, so the other party didn''t be too harsh on Bai Changle. After confirming that the people at the door would not come in, Bai Changle immediately ran to the window and opened it. Lu ye came in. For the first time, he came to the corner of the room and looked at Bai Changle up and down. Bai Changle knew that the other party was worried about himself. He was very moved. He immediately took the initiative to open his hand, turned around and said, "ah ye, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m not hurt at all. I''m ok." "Well, I''m fat." The touch on Bai Changle''s face suddenly solidified, and then cracked. Lu Ye mouth Yang Yang, and then patted his shoulder, "tell me, in the end how." Speaking of business, Bai Changle immediately put away his carelessness and carefully told him about his experience after he separated from Liao Yun. Later, Bai Changle said anxiously, "is Liao Yun OK? And ah ye, did you jump up alone, or other people... " "Liao Yun is OK. He''s slightly injured. I came with Mingnan. I asked him to go back to meet other people, and then I jumped up. " Lu Ye squinted. He said slowly, "Lucifer is really smart. He disguised a warship as a cruise ship, and then swaggered out to sea." "Warships?" "Specifically, it''s not a warship, but the performance of this ship is comparable to that of a warship. I saw the weapon control room just now. But I didn''t go in. It''s heavily guarded over there. " The white long music eyes stare mouth stupefied, "isn''t he going to seek treasure?"? What does he want to do with a warship and a weapons control room? " "That treasure is not so easy to get, otherwise Pandora would not have wanted to get a submarine at the beginning, and Lucifer would have been more careful. Changle, have you seen the man who remembers the map? " Bai Changle shook his head. "No, Lucifer knows that my goal is that person, so up to now, I haven''t seen that person. That is to say, he won''t let me see that man until he reaches the treasure house. " Lu Ye frowned. He was silent for a moment. Lucifer''s temperament is strange and uncertain. Although he is not a complete villain, he will kill hundreds of people of hostile forces in an instant. So what would happen if such a Lucifer really got those treasures? Will he become a overlord and do whatever he wants to and eradicate all his dissidents? Or will he wash his hands and stop doing bad things? No matter what, Lu Ye thought, they can''t leave like this. He paused and looked at Bai Changle, "Changle, are you afraid of sacrifice?" Bai Changle didn''t expect Lu Ye to say that, but he didn''t have to think about it at all. He straightened his chest and said seriously, "since I became a special forces soldier, I''ve never been afraid of death!" "If..." "Ye, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Just tell me what you think. What''s more, we''re here now. It''s a small team. You''re the captain. I''ll listen to you. " Bai Changle said without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 It''s normal to play and make noise. To be serious, comradeship in arms is more important than anything. Moreover, Bai Changle also has great trust in Lu Ye. Even in the moment of life and death, you can give your back to the other party''s trust. Lu Ye nodded and said, "our goal is the man who knows the map. But next, we''re still in the dark. I''m in charge of finding out the whereabouts of that man. Anyway, he must be on this ship. And you, Changle, look for a chance to find out what Lucifer says. I really want to know what he wants to do if he gets the treasure. " There is no shortage of lunatics who want to dominate the world. For example, if that Pandora succeeds, she means she can''t do anything crazy. But Lu Ye can''t see through Lucifer all the time. He really doesn''t know what this man will do. But he can''t gamble! Because it''s a big bet! Bai Changle agreed, "although I can''t see the man who knows the map, I''m sure I can see Lucifer!" "Because you are Yan Yan''s brother?" Lu Ye smiles a little, but the smile is a little cool. Bai Changle knows that if his wife is so concerned by other men, he will not be happy. And Bai Changle immediately expressed his unswerving position, "Ye, don''t worry, we are a family. How can Lucifer be regarded as an outsider! What I''m talking about and what I''m doing are all for our mission. You can rest assured that no matter how many men like to pursue Xiaoyan, you will always be the main palace! " "The palace?" Lu Ye touched his teeth. "Not the palace! It''s the original! No, no, no, you are the only one for Xiaoyan! You''re made in heaven to fly together Looking at Bai Changle, he was so anxious that his idioms were all jumping. Lu Ye patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, I know what you mean. Sometimes, you need to use some words to pacify Lucifer, right? All right, but don''t let me hear you Bai Changle was relieved. He saw Lu Ye walking towards the window again and told him with concern, "ah ye, you must be careful! I feel that Lucifer has done you It''s not good. " "If he is good, it will be strange. In fact, I don''t like him. OK, I''m going to find out the whereabouts of the man. We''ll talk to him in the evening. We''ll meet and decide on the next step. " "Good!" After Lu Ye left, Bai Changle closed the window well. He waited for a while, then pulled the collar of his clothes and banged on the door. "Open the door! Little David, are you going to suffocate your grandfather? " On hearing this, the men in black who were guarding the door looked at each other. Because of the particularity of the people locked up in this room, they did not dare to neglect, so they immediately decided that one person would stay and continue to watch, and the other would go to find David. As soon as David finished his work, he took a bath in his room and planned to have a rest. Then he heard someone saying that Bai Changle over there was shouting to see him. This gentleman Especially that little David. David''s forehead was dripping with a cold sweat. Considering from the very difficult aspect, Bai Changle is really like Gu Yan. And this man also knows that it''s OK to quarrel with him like David, but they are very smart not to quarrel with Lucifer directly. The man in black next to him asked in a low voice, "Mr. David, would you like to go and have a look?" David sighed. "I''m sure I''ll have to see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Ten minutes later, David appeared in front of Bai Changle. Bai Changle looked at David''s hair dripping. He asked curiously, "Hey, you just took a bath. Why don''t you blow dry your hair and come back?" David What is the reason why he came here in such a hurry?! It''s not because of you! No, no, No. don''t get angry. Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Different from other people, this is Gu Yan''s brother. The boss cares about Gu Yan so much, so he will be very kind to Gu Yan''s brother. So David stiffly put his anger down, and then a smile flashed on his honest face. He said with a very good attitude, "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry for the previous injection. After all, high altitude flying is very dangerous. I can''t help it If you offend me more, please don''t blame me. " "What if I''m still upset?" Bai Changle raised his chin. He is the kind of sunshine handsome appearance, but also a noble, coupled with this haughty attitude, it is natural. A domineering young master. David accompanied him with a smile. "So how can you stop being angry?" "Otherwise, it''s too stuffy. Anyway, I can''t jump out of the boat. Let me walk around, or I''ll be really stuffy." David was stunned, "but..." Who says you can''t jump. They haven''t sailed to the high seas yet, and the man in front of them is a Chinese soldier. David doesn''t dare to underestimate the Chinese soldiers. Don''t say there are no sharks in the sea now, but there are. He estimated that this one would dare to jump down. Seeing the embarrassed look on David''s face, Bai Changle snorted and said, "how about that? Please tell Lucifer? Oh, by the way, you can tell Lucifer that I''m the only brother and I''m the only sister of Xiaoyan. " David grinned bitterly. This man is really speechless. But this matter, he really has no way to make a decision. So David immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. Bai Changle seems to be looking around the room at random, but he turns his head and looks at the number that David dials without any trace. The communication equipment between these people should not be ordinary mobile phones. Because Bai Changle saw that David dialed eight numbers, but unfortunately, David dialed too fast, and he only wrote down six numbers. Here, David has dialed the communication equipment. He looks at Bai Changle with two legs up. He just lowers his voice and tells Bai Changle what he wants. "Yes, but," said Lucifer, pausing at the other end of the line, "you give him the messenger." "Yes." David hands the communicator to Bai Changle. When Bai Changle receives it, he lowers his head and finds that there are two buttons on the communicator, which are slightly bright. It can be seen that These two buttons are pressed frequently. These two buttons are 6 and 8. Among the six numbers that Bai Changle just remembered, there are these two numbers! Naturally, he said to Lucifer at the other end of the communicator, "Lucifer, since you invited me to join you in the treasure hunt, can you be polite to me? Before you asked someone to give me an injection and make me comatose, I won''t tell you. Just tell me. It will take many days to sail. Can''t you let me walk around? Want to suffocate me? Ah, pity my little Yan. I''m the only brother. Ah... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 David next to me can''t listen any more. Is this really Gu Yan''s brother? But Lucifer''s patience was much better than that of his men. He was not angry or worried. Then he asked calmly, "Why are you so impatient all of a sudden?" "Me?" Bai Changle got stuck and thought to himself, "what can this man see?"? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Bai Changle continued to say with full confidence, "you''re really joking. Then it''s not normal for me to be honest and quiet, isn''t it?" "Your character It''s not like Xiaoyan. " Lucifer thought, if it was Xiaoyan, what would she do? Will they be honest or noisy? No He can''t catch Xiaoyan. Here, Bai Changle said discontentedly, "the characters of twins are quite different. I''m a few years younger than Xiao Yan. Our characters are different. Isn''t that a normal thing?" Lucifer stopped for three minutes without saying a word. Bai Changle had no bottom in his heart. He was worried that the other side would guess something. At that time, ah ye would be in danger. So Bai Changle said, "look at you, I''ll say you''re full of heart, like honeycomb briquette. You always think about something seven or eight times. If Xiaoyan is really with you, you can''t be tired to death by guessing all day long." David next to him was in a cold sweat. Man, how dare you say that. The last one who dared to talk to the boss like this Well, still alive, because that''s Gu Yan! As for others, those who dare to disobey Lucifer will not breathe for a long time! Lucifer at the other end of the phone, holding the communicator''s hand, slightly forced. Is he really not suitable for Xiaoyan? Why does everyone think so! What''s wrong with him? Is it because of the poison on him? A nameless fire suddenly came out of his heart, and Lucifer said coldly, "let David follow you!" With a click, he hung up the communication equipment. Bai Changle calmly handed the messenger to David and said, "Lucifer said you asked me to accompany me around." David heard that just now, so he had to smile bitterly and nod his head. In fact, just now Bai Changle wanted to talk with Lucifer for a while, but he found that the man was really smart. He didn''t dare to ask too closely, so as not to be noticed by the other party. As a rival Bai Changle deeply thought that Lucifer would not kill him on this ship under normal circumstances. But ah ye It''s much more dangerous. Here, Bai Changle seems to walk around at random. David takes people with him and doesn''t even let Bai Changle get close to the railing. Bai Changle said very sincerely, "I won''t jump into the sea, really." He won''t jump into the sea until he meets Ayo. So Bai Changle is really telling the truth. But instead of believing it, David was still on guard. After a pause, he added, "I advise you not to try to jump into the sea, because here we are There are tracking torpedoes. " Bai Changle was stunned. He immediately gave a dry smile and said, "don''t make fun of me. In order to worry about my escape, do you lie?" "I''m not lying. It''s true. You know the purpose of our coming out this time. Why can''t we make some preparations? And this ship, of course, is different David won''t talk about specific things, but just now Lucifer called again to explain. When appropriate, he can tell Bai Changle about some things. That is, if he really dares to jump into the sea, they will really hit him with a tracking torpedo. Bai Changle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 The expression on Bai Changle''s face froze for three seconds, and he immediately laughed, and then said very seriously, "you believe me, I really don''t want to jump." At least now, he doesn''t have this idea. David didn''t know if the other party would really give up, but after all, he brought these words. After he finished tracking the torpedo, David said gently, "in fact, Mr. Bai, you are our guest after all. As long as you don''t do something extraordinary, you will get the highest standard of hospitality on this ship. What you want to eat will provide you with what you want to do. As long as you don''t go out of the way, you can do it. Even if you want a woman, I will choose two women you like and send them to your room. " In David''s opinion, Bai Changle, a man in his twenties and thirties, is full of energy, and his obsession is nothing more than those things? Money, power, women. If Mr. Bai is willing to stand on Lucifer''s side, then David believes that Lucifer, the eldest, will not treat him badly. As for power, because we are not in the same country, and we don''t know whether this person will give up his previous status, let''s not mention that. But women, it''s much easier. You can even think of nothing, just to let your energy out. David remembered that Alger had a relationship with Pandora before, so he still remembered it? That Pandora is also, for the purpose, is really what all go out ah. David had a plan in mind, and thought to himself that Bai Changle would not refuse him. Who thought that Bai Changle frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Although outside the mission, it is inevitable to encounter such things, let alone he has been married, absolutely loyal to Xiaolan. Even before he got married, he was very clean. So, Bai Changle doesn''t want the woman that David put in. He looked at David coldly, thinking, what should he do? After all, the previous escape method is not good. Now he has no personal freedom, and he can''t directly knock other people''s women unconscious. Suddenly, there was a flash in Bai Changle''s head! He said to David directly and very contemptuously, "who told you I like women?" This time, it was David''s turn. "You don''t like women, so you like men?" Bai Changle nodded with reserve, and then immediately added, "and I''m very picky, ordinary, I don''t like it. Not ugly, not fat, not too tall, not too thin. The most important thing is to be clean! " David has a look on his face. Although there are some young men on board, they look good, but the requirements of Bai Changle are not too complicated. See David actually really meditate, thinking about whether there are young men in his hands who meet the requirements of Bai Changle. As soon as Bai Changle saw it, he immediately made up another big knife. He said, "I can tell you, I don''t want anyone who doesn''t look as handsome as Lucifer." David After listening to Bai Changle''s words, Pingdi suddenly faltered and almost fell down! Several people in black all cast strange and unspeakable eyes at Bai Changle Bai Changle raised his chin haughtily. The heart wails, elder brother for the task, easy! It took a long time for David over there to relax. He took a deep breath, and then asked softly, "Mr. Bai, the reason why you have been so cooperative is that you have a crush on our boss?" Click. This time, Bai Changle almost fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Just when Bai Changle and David hurt each other with words, Lu Ye has successfully sneaked into the two-story room. This ship is very large. With his previous knowledge of warships, Lu Ye found all kinds of work control rooms and function rooms very accurately. There are five stories in this ship. The more you go up, the harder it is to get close to. For the convenience of action, Lu Ye selects a man in black who is similar to him. After he knocks him out, he drags him into a warehouse with heavy dust. After a few minutes, Lu Ye changed his black suit and sunglasses and came out. Because wearing sunglasses, and then make the complexion of the face darker, as long as those who have not seen him, they will never recognize him. More importantly, Lu Ye observed that Lucifer''s men also had some Oriental people. After pushing his sunglasses, Lu Ye said hello to a man in black calmly. Then he turned and walked towards the third floor. The third floor is the one where Bai Changle is locked. Although Lu Ye thinks that Lucifer will not lock the man who recites the map on the same floor as Bai Changle. But what if the man doesn''t play the cards according to common sense? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the atmosphere on the cruise ship was very tense, Rainbow Town was quiet and peaceful. Spring has come, and the local people are very enthusiastic. When Gu Yan opens the window, he sees many people greeting her with kindness. Gu Yan returned with a generous smile. However, when the villagers left, the smile on her face would fade away, and eventually disappear. A Ye has been away for several days, but Gu Yan''s heart is not steady. She was worried about landing. What''s more, she was quite sure that Lucifer was not so easy to give up. Since he was interested in the treasure, he would definitely aspire to win it. So, if Lucifer really wants to continue to look for that treasure, how can snow wolf, or even the agents of various countries, sit back and ignore it? She frowned. I''m a little anxious. This is the first time that Gu Yan has a feeling of powerlessness. She clearly wants to fight side by side with Lu Ye, but because of her children At this time, from the room, came the child''s giggle. I have to say that although there are three children, and the children are still young, but I have to say that the three children are very clever and sensible. Xiaoyu, in particular, always smiles at Gu Yan when she is in a bad mood. That sweet appearance, in an instant, all the haze in Gu Yan''s heart was dispelled. Like a little angel. Brought light to my life. Gu Yan looked back and saw that two nannies were playing with three children. Xiaoyu''s voice was the loudest. The clear sound was like the sound of a spring. Small evening wind, lying there, laughing without saying a word, there is no sound, eyes watery, smile is particularly warm, especially gentle. But Ozawa doesn''t like to laugh. He looks at his second brother Mufeng and his younger sister Xiaoyu very speechless. With a small face, he tried to maintain his calmness, but in the end, he was infected by his sister''s laughter and his mouth rose. This is a very rare expression he made. Seeing this behind the scenes, Gu Yan''s mood completely calmed down. She and a ye, so many dangers, have rushed over. In other words, no matter what happens in the future, they will certainly be able to ride the wind and break the waves. Because there is love, so they have no fear! Ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Lu Ye is on the third floor and still has no harvest. However, he found that Bai Changle was not in the original room. He walked over and asked a man in black who was patrolling there casually, "Hey, where''s this man? He was released?" "How can we? We are on the sea now. Can we put the shark in the mouth? Ha ha." The man in black laughed. The other man in black next to him immediately glared at the man, and then said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense, or boss David will hear you! That Oriental man is a distinguished guest! Lord David has been walking around with him With these words, he raised his head and looked at Lu Ye, "which floor patrol are you in charge of? What are you doing with these questions?" "I''m curious," Lu Ye said with a smile. "I''m patrolling downstairs, but there are too many people there, so I''ll come up and have a look." "You go back to where you were." "Yes." Lu Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently and planned to leave lazily. But at this time, Lu ye heard a familiar voice. "Repair?" Lu Ye''s steps stopped slightly. He turned around slowly and saw an old acquaintance, eagle eye. To sum up, this eagle eye is an old acquaintance of Lu Ye when he was working as an undercover agent. Eagle eye mercenary regiment was disbanded, eagle eye with the rest of the brothers, joined the black angel. At that time, the conflict accident led to the scar on the face of the eagle eye mercenary regiment. The mercenary named Xiu was directly killed. Eagle eye at this time looking at Lu Ye in front of him, full of surprise. This eagle eye is Jonah''s new brother. So it''s not strange that he appears here. Lu Ye looked at him calmly and said, "Mr. eagle eye, you have mistaken me. My name is Raul, not Xiu." Eagle eye looked at Lu Ye and found that there was no scar on his face, and his skin was dark. Besides his back, his eyes were a bit like him. Other places, not at all. The bridge of the nose is not as high, the cheekbones are not as wide, and the lips are thin and thick. It seems that they are all a little different. Sometimes, after the doubt is denied, all the previous doubts will gradually become vague. Eagle eye regretfully said, "Oh, that''s my wrong person. I had a subordinate named Xiu before, a little like you, but he has been dead for a long time." "That''s a pity." "Yes," Eagle Eye sighed, "that''s a very capable guy who saved my life at a critical moment, but unfortunately, his life is too short. You keep on patrolling. I''m going. " Looking at the eagle eye, sighing and leaving. Lu Ye thought to himself that the former Xiu was an undercover. Hawk Eye, Hawk Eye, your vision has not been very good. Lu Ye pauses and goes to the stairs. He went straight to the fourth floor. On the fifth floor, it must be Lucifer''s place, but Lu Ye suddenly had a premonition that he would get something from the fourth floor! At the same time, Bai Changle found that, turning around, David only let him go to the second and third floor. As for the lowest level, there are weapons over there. It is estimated that he will not be allowed to go. I don''t know which layer ah Ye has searched now. Bai Changle''s eyes turned and said, "where is Lucifer now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 David''s face was very strange. "Are you really interested in the boss?" David was a little frightened. How to say, the eldest Lucifer likes Gu Yan, which is right. Now, Gu Yan is not interested in the eldest and runs away. And her brother took a fancy to the boss? Although male love in these countries is not a shocking thing. But David said very gently, "Mr. Bai, my boss I don''t like you. " I don''t like your boss either! Bai Changle asked without changing his face, "what does he like?" "Your sister Gu Yan is like that." Bai Changle. Well, he forgot about it. Bai Changle immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m sure I can''t see Lucifer. He just has a good face. Isn''t he fond of my sister Xiaoyan? Let me know more about him. In case I find that he is quite suitable to be my brother-in-law? " "You mean, you might be on the side of the boss?" David thought he had the key to one thing. Bai Changle very reserved place chin, "is not without that possibility, after all, brother-in-law and I have no blood, who do not do, as long as he can be good to my sister, is the key, after all, my sister is my close relatives ah." Just passing by Lu Ye, who was beside the group of people, he walked towards the fourth floor without looking back. Bai Changle wants to continue to thump. He suddenly feels that the figure of the man in black is just like a ye Here David is still waiting for Bai Changle''s following, but nothing happened. He asked curiously, "Mr. Bai?" "In a word, I just want to see Lucifer. Don''t you have a communicator? You can contact him to see if he has time to see me. If he doesn''t want to give me this opportunity to get to know him, that''s OK!" With these words, Bai Changle immediately turned his head and walked in the opposite direction of Lu Ye''s departure. As he moved, the eyes of several people around him moved. And Lu Ye over there walked up very calmly. Bai Changle secretly saw Lu ye go up with Yu Guang, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The face is still very proud expression. Over there, David has called Lucifer again. Although when dialing, David thought, this man is really Gu Yan''s brother, and it''s too difficult to serve. He can even imagine that when the communication equipment is connected, the boss will scold him The communication equipment is connected here, and it''s very quiet on the other side. David''s heart is full of turmoil, but he quickly tells Bai Changle what he wants. After that, he says pitifully, "boss, I really tried my best. This man can''t fight or scold, but he has too many things to do, and..." "Let him go to the reception room on the fourth floor. I''ll go." "Ah?" David was stunned. Lucifer over there has cut off the communication equipment. He turned his head and looked at Bai Changle suspiciously. Bai Changle is trying to get close to the railings, blowing the sea breeze, squinting his eyes, completely like a vacation. Well, what a big heart. However, David found that Lucifer, the eldest, seemed to be very patient and tolerant of Bai Changle. He sighed. It''s all about looking after your face. David thought about it and felt very sorry for his boss. Then he looked up and said to Bai Changle, "Mr. Bai, my boss is willing to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "See." Bai Changle immediately walked forward with great satisfaction. After a few steps, he turned back and asked, "where can I meet you?" David felt tired. He was suddenly glad that his psychological quality was so strong. He said, "on the fourth floor, I''ll show you the way." "All right." Bai Changle calmly followed David to the fourth floor, but when he left, he was thinking, just now, ah Ye seemed to be walking on the fourth floor. Bai Changle suddenly thought that if he could lead Lucifer to the fourth floor, could ah ye go directly to the fifth floor? I don''t know what the specific situation of the fifth floor is. What he didn''t know was that Lu Ye just saw Lucifer face to face. Lu Ye has passed the age of impulse, and he knows how to do it, so as to be more beneficial to himself. Although he also wanted to fight with Lucifer barehanded. But not now. fortunately, as like as two peas in the black, he was dressed up almost as much as he did. When they saw Lucifer coming, they both stood aside with their heads slightly down. When Lucifer was about to pass by, he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ye. Lu Ye''s eyes, looking at the ground, but in his eyes, flashed a cold light. Lucifer went to tidy up his gloves. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loud noise in front of him. It seemed that someone was quarreling. Jonah, who was a few steps behind Lucifer, suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s my brother and Pandora!" With these words, he rushed over. After hearing this, Lucifer arranged his gloves and walked over. Almost. Lu Ye slowly raised his head and looked at Lucifer''s back. But he always had a hunch that there would be a war between him and Lucifer. Just like that night in the villa, one-on-one, leaving everything behind. The real duel between men! This way, Jonathon went over and saw that Pandora wanted to slap eagle''s eye. He was so angry that Jonathon rushed over, took out his gun and said to Pandora, "what are you going to do, you crazy woman?" Pandora is also a ruthless, in the face of black muzzle, she is very calm. She said to Lucifer, who was a few steps behind Jonah, "boss, you said you can''t shoot on this ship, right?" Lucifer nodded slightly. "Yes." Here Jonah Xin angrily put away the gun, and then he went to his brother''s side, said angrily, "brother, you just like that motionless let her fight?" "I slapped her in the face last time." "She was going to kill you last time! You just slapped her in the face. It''s cheap for her! " Pandora held her arm and sneered, "eagle eye, I said I despise you! You see, now you can''t even deal with your own women. Even how to deal with women, you have to let your brother teach you. Do you think you are a waste? " Jonathon couldn''t listen any more. He glared at Pandora. "Shut up!" Pandora, hum. At this moment, eagle eye suddenly raised his head, walked up to Pandora and said, "Pandora, have you never loved me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "Does it matter?" Although this Hawk Eye is the brother of Jon nashin, the core member of Yin, in Pandora''s eyes, it has no use value at all. If there is a chance, Pandora would like to be listed as Lucifer, but it is a pity that she is so big and has only two men, which makes her helpless. One of them is Lucifer. Eagle''s eyes seemed to feel that no one around him was there. He looked up and looked at Pandora''s facial features. He always knew that Pandora was very strong, that she had great ambition, and that she was not special. But I''ve been tolerating her. But it seems that all his tolerance, but not for any sincerity. It took eagle eye a long time to completely accept the fact that the other side not only didn''t love themselves, but also wanted to kill themselves. He said suddenly, "Pandora, you just said something wrong." "What?" "You are no longer my woman." Eagle eye turned and walked away slowly, but after a few steps, he stopped. He said, "if I no longer love you, then you are nothing in my eyes." "Oh, no, what''s the use." Pandora sniffed. She will never know that she has lost a man who is so affectionate to her It''s Pandora''s biggest loss. But it was not until Pandora''s death that she understood this. It''s too late. At this moment, Lucifer said, "don''t wander, go back to Alger." Now, Lucifer has regarded Pandora as a prize, or an accessory, for Alger. That''s the only reason Lucifer agreed to take Pandora. So, even if Pandora hated him badly, she didn''t dare to turn against Lucifer. She just swallowed all her anger, nodded her head and gave a charming smile, "OK, boss, I''m just coming out to breathe. I''m going back." "Well, go back." Pandora turns enchanting and leaves, but she passes by Bai Changle, David and others. Pandora gives Bai Changle a wink. Bai Changle He was very surprised that the black angel was here! But seeing Bai Changle looking at herself, Pandora stopped and said, "Hello, Mr. Bai." "Hello," Bai Changle replied politely, then looked down. Pandora straightened her chest with great pride. She knew that men are not all the same! But the next moment, Bai Changle said, let her directly changed face. Bai Changle said, "Oh, how did you become disabled?" Because Bai Changle is looking at her abandoned hands. Before the two sides in the South Island, not familiar with each other, but also know each other''s identity. Pandora wants to tempt Bai Changle with her own beauty, but she doesn''t want to. She directly steps on the iron plate. Her face turned ugly. But Bai Changle didn''t stop. He turned to David and said, "how could you let this woman on the boat? I heard she was sick." David David didn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head, but he wanted to clap his hands if he didn''t allow it. He''s not used to Pandora for a long time. Do you really think you are invincible? Do you really think all men can''t walk when they see her? See, I''ve finally got it today? David used a lot of restraint to stop laughing, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth were enough to show that he was gloating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 I''ve been bullied by Lucifer, but I don''t think so. Now I treat her like this one or two?! Pandora went directly to Bai Changle and reached for Bai Changle''s collar. But Bai Changle''s action was more rapid. He immediately dodged Pandora''s hand, and then said, "you''re too cruel. I said you''re sick. You want to infect me?" Pandora This is not over, Bai Changle immediately came to Lucifer said, "Lucifer, this woman wants to bully me!" Everyone was shocked. Elder brother, you are a man. Why do you complain to our boss in such an aggrieved tone. Pandora was beside me in a daze. However, the corner of Lucifer''s mouth reveals the only smile that has been regarded as a smile in recent years. He turned his head and spoke softly, but with irresistible indifference, "Pandora, do you forget what I just said?" "I..." Pandora is confused. Lucifer is so good to Bai Changle?! Lucifer continued, "I don''t want to say it a second time." Realizing the danger, Pandora clenched her teeth, nodded and said, "yes, I''m going back." When she turned to leave, she glared at Bai Changle angrily. That Gu Yan hates, her brother hates even more! If she had a chance in the future, she would never let the brothers and sisters have a good time! But just after Pandora had taken a few steps, her high heels clattered on the ground, but Lucifer spoke again. As he straightened his gloves, he said slowly, "don''t play tricks, or I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks. Trust me, I don''t have much patience." "I, I know." With these words, Pandora did not dare to stay and walked away in high heels. Her back was covered in cold sweat. Lucifer I guessed her intention. Pandora is not a person waiting to die. Only one Alger is not enough to support her ambition. So she went around trying to find someone she could use, or Although she was seen through by Lucifer, she was not so easy to give up! Seeing the snake go away, Bai Changle breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lucifer, don''t you know how dangerous this woman is? You put such a poisonous snake on the boat. Are you playing with fire? " "Don''t worry, no matter how dangerous she is, it won''t be as dangerous as you and me," said Lucifer, very gentlemanly as he came near. "Come on, let''s talk over there." Bai Changle nodded. David was relieved to see that he had successfully sent the old man to the boss. Later He must apply with the boss. Don''t follow Mr. Bai! He would rather face that Pandora! No, no, no, he''d rather go to the weapons room and face those cold weapons! Do not continue to face this man called Bai Changle! Bai Changle didn''t know what he had made David look like. He went to the round sofa and sat down carelessly. Then he leaned back, crossed his legs and said, "the wine I drank in your place last time was good. Is there anything else?" Lucifer gave a gentle smile. "And." He then said a few words to the people around him and asked them to get the wine. After a while, someone brought a bottle of Lafite and poured it on Lucifer and Bai Changle. Bai Changle knew that Lucifer would not poison him, so he drank it calmly. At this time, Lucifer said slowly, "I hear you have a crush on me?" "Poof!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 It''s a pity that Bai Changle didn''t sit in the position opposite Lucifer. If his drink was sprayed on Lucifer''s face It is estimated that Lucifer''s love for Gu Yan can''t save her brother''s life. Here, Lucifer calmly asked his men to clean up the mess on the table, and Bai Changle did not dare to drink. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and then asked, "who did you listen to?" "No such thing?" "No! There has to be no! " It''s a joke to divert people''s attention. Bai Changle really says to Lucifer that I like you. He would rather jump into the sea and be chased by torpedoes! Lucifer didn''t believe it. After this time of contact, he understood that Bai Changle, like his sister Gu Yan, was very smart. He also knew how to make use of all the possible forces. Gag at the critical moment. I have to say that this kind of person looks careless and heartless, but when it''s time to be smart, he will never be vague. Lucifer knew that if Bai Changle did this, he would be more polite to him. Lucifer took a slow SIP and asked, "what do you want to do? Don''t say you don''t have any idea when you are so tossing about. " "I, I do have ideas. Don''t you like Xiaoyan? Then I would like to know how you would treat Xiaoyan if she didn''t leave at the beginning? " Bai Changle walked around for several times and finally came back. He raised his head, with a casual smile on his face. "Don''t cheat me by saying false words. I really want to know how deep your feelings for my sister are." Lucifer looked up at him and said, "I''ll do everything I can to keep her by my side." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyan is not a canary. " "I know, I don''t like canary, but I want to put her around, very contradictory feeling." Bai Changle frowned. Brother, you are not contradictory, you are abnormal. Bai Changle sighed and said, "it''s hard for Xiaoyan to like you. You know what her character is, but you have to imprison her So why do you like her, and what do you like about her? " Lucifer''s hand with the glass stopped slightly. What does he like about Gu Yan? Is it her special, is it her excellence? Or her cunning, her intelligence, she always give him all kinds of accidents and surprises? Or, every time I talk to her, I look at her bad smile and teasing, or that kind of stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. After a moment''s silence, Lucifer said slowly, "I love being with her." Because with Gu Yan, he will be happy, he will be angry, he will be silent, he will be jealous, he will Beckoning. Bai Changle''s expression is particularly strange, "family can also be together, so your feelings for Xiaoyan are not necessarily love." "No, it''s love," Lucifer raised his head. He clearly knew that he had the impulse to hug and kiss Gu Yan, which was definitely not family affection. It''s just Lucifer''s eyes were darkened. This is also the reason why he saw Gu Yan dating other men before and he would not say or do anything. Even after knowing that Gu Yan was pregnant with other men''s children, there was no response. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to be jealous and possessive. Instead, he has such a special constitution that he can''t touch Gu Yan at all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 At the time of Bai Changle''s Xifa dialect, Lu Ye was still on the fourth floor. He skilfully avoided everyone, then searched and found that there were more functional rooms on the fourth floor, and the restaurant was also on this floor. Of course, the restaurant is for the whole ship. As for Lucifer''s food, there should be a special small kitchen. Although it is few, there are still some guest rooms on this floor. And it''s the kind of rooms with a lot of space, but most of them are still vacant. Except one, because there were four people at the door. Those people are not standing there neat, but smoking, smoking, chatting, chatting, very casual. Lu Ye knew that there were people in that room. Moreover, it was not a guard, it might be a protection. Of course, we can''t rule out that it''s also supervision. He casually walked over and said to the man in black who smoked, "brother, do you have any more cigarettes? Give me one?" "Who are you? I haven''t seen you." The man in black asked and handed a cigarette to Lu Ye. Lu Ye skillfully took the cigarette, then took out the lighter to light it, took a puff, and then said, "Hey, I''m just here. I''ve been on the bottom floor all the time. Fortunately, I''m appreciated by David, so he asked me to come up to see where there is a shortage of people and where to make up for it." "That brother, you come just in time, you stay here for a while, I''ll go to the toilet!" Among the other three, two of them said, "I want to pee too. Brother, please take a look at it for us." After that, all three of them immediately went to the bathroom. The rest of the man in black, looking a little young, but also a little silent. But Lu Ye grinned and said, "are you new here?" The man did not speak. Lu Ye was not in a hurry. He took a puff of his cigarette and spat out a circle of eyes. Then he pointed inside and asked, "who is this to protect? I just came up, and I don''t know." "Mr. Alger." "Yes?" "He is very important. We are responsible for protecting and guarding. He can''t come out at will, but the woman can." Lu Ye''s eyebrows moved. He guessed that the Alger in the room was probably the former member of the helllight, that is, the person who had the map on his back! However, Lu Ye remained calm. He didn''t ask about aerjie, but said, "I don''t understand why the boss would let that woman come." "That woman..." This silent elder brother suddenly blushed slightly, and there was excitement in his eyes. I have to say that Pandora''s charm is really great, otherwise, there will not be so many men for her before. Lu Ye found that Gu''s face turned red in front of him, and he didn''t know that he thought of something obscene. He was just about to continue to set up some news when he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor. Lu Ye immediately squatted down decisively, took the shoelaces apart very quickly, and then tied them up again. He muttered, "the shoelaces are open." The silent companion did not notice Lu Ye''s small movements. Specifically, his attention had been attracted by Pandora. At this time because Pandora just ate a stomach of gas, very depressed, her chest violently bullying, is magnificent. Because Lu Ye squatted down and tied her shoelaces with her head down, Pandora didn''t notice that the man in black had changed. She went straight to the silent man in black and hooked his neck skillfully, and wrapped her other leg around him. "Handsome, do you miss me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "I..." "Shh, don''t talk..." Pandora put her finger gently against the man''s lips and leaned forward. She had no scruples that there was a man in black beside her. When Pandora had softened the leg of the man in black, it was as if she had found someone around her. At this time, Lu Ye has taken apart the laces of both shoes, and then tied them up again. He had to get up. But back to Pandora. Pandora raised her scarlet mouth and was about to speak when suddenly a man''s voice came through the crack of the door, "Pandora, come in!" People inside can''t go out, but standing at the door, they can know what Pandora has just done. Even through the door His tone was obviously unhappy. Not every man can be as tolerant as Hawkeye to Pandora. Pandora, however, did not care. She straightened her clothes, gave the silent man in black a wink, and then walked towards the room. I didn''t go to see Lu Ye again. When she went in, the door closed slowly. Lu ye turned his head and said with a bad smile, "brother, can you do it?" "She''s sexy, isn''t she?" "Yes to yes, but isn''t she the woman in it?" Lu Ye''s words are totally false, but they are not groundless. Pandora''s best thing is to confuse men. The man in the room was a little angry just now. Obviously, he just heard the conversation between Pandora and the man in black. Maybe I heard the two of them kissing. It turns out that Lu Ye is right. The taciturn man was stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "why don''t you take advantage of the cheap goods you send to your door?" If it wasn''t for this man''s simple and honest smile and few words, Lu ye would have thought that the other party was also an undercover! He suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, it''s a pity that she''s not the one I like." "Which do you like?" Maybe I feel that Lu Ye is very right for him, so this guy has more words. Or maybe On the topic of women, men tend to get hot. It''s like smoking a cigarette together. Lu Ye mouth a Yang, in the mind flashed his family face beautiful face, he said, "I like little angel ah." Little angel? In this man''s mind, the fat, winged, naked little angel image in the oil painting immediately emerged. He was so confused. This new partner''s taste is a bit unique. Lu Ye has a chat with this man, but actually he is paying attention to the things behind the door. Inside, Alger''s voice faintly suppressed his anger. "How did you become like this?" "Don''t be angry. What have I become?" Pandora''s injured hand hung down, but she twisted her waist and walked over. She sat down in Alger''s arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. The most I can do is to kiss them." "They?" Alger felt like he was going to get angry about his heart attack. Pandora is not worried, she enchanting close to the ear of aerjie blowing air, her voice, but a little cold. "Alger, I know that it''s because of you that I have a chance to find that treasure. Anyway, we are all one now, aren''t we? But do you know that Lucifer is very cunning. After getting the treasure, will he fulfill his promise to you, that is, if there is any accident in the process of looking for the treasure, we can only save ourselves, do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 "That''s why you have sex with those men?" "If you don''t give them some sweetness, how can they do things for us? Besides, it''s just sweetness. My body and heart are all yours," Pandora blinked suddenly. Her eyes were enchanting. "Uncle Alger, you''re the only one in the family now." Although aljie is nearly 60, at this moment, he suddenly picked up the enchanting woman in his arms and went straight to the bed. In his rush to do something, Alger forgot an important problem. That is, if there is a real danger, the men who are attracted by Pandora''s beauty will only save Pandora. It''s not going to save Alger. Once the treasure is found, Alger will be of no use to Lucifer. Even though Alger clumsily pressed him, Pandora''s eyes flashed a vicious light. Damn old man, I have to catch up with another man before you''re useless. Who are you looking for? At this time, Pandora still has the mind to distract herself. Who is the right person for her goal? After all, aerjie''s toss is really nothing to her. Pandora''s eyes narrowed. Lucifer''s side, it''s not going to work. So her goal is to be Lucifer''s right men! Just now Pandora wandered around and saw only one of Yin''s core members, jonashin. However, it''s a pity that jonashin is Hawkeye''s younger brother and is said to be a science maniac. He is more interested in studying anything than women. As for David, he is not a core member, but he is Lucifer''s confidant. Although he is older and looks honest, in fact, he has a lot of heart and eyes, but he is not the best choice for Pandora. Next, there''s Intel and Arras. Pandora only met these two men when she first got on the boat. Her ability to distinguish people is very strong. She is very strict and rational. This kind of man, even close to a woman, is not so easy to be bewitched. Of course, if forced helpless, Pandora will try. But before that, Pandora''s target was the hot tempered man, arras. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Lu Ye listens to the voice that vaguely spreads from the inside of the door, he is very speechless. This woman has no limit. Instead, the man in black beside him said, "Oh, I wish it were me." Well, this one is still thinking about taking advantage. Also, after so many days at sea, it is estimated that some people are naturally full of flowery, and now it is not surprising that Pandora, a very active and enchanting woman, will be excited. Lu Ye did not speak, but the man continued, "every time is very short, really, not as good as me." Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the voice of men and women in it had been calmed down. After a while, the door opened, and Pandora, wrapped in a dress and with her big white legs exposed, went straight to the big public toilet in front of her. The room where Alger was, of course, had a bathroom and was caught in the rain, but Pandora said the water there was too cold to go out for a bath. Alger was lying at the head of the bed, smoking. He didn''t have any strength, so he didn''t care about her. It doesn''t matter. After Pandora came out, without looking at the two people standing at the door, she went straight to the public toilet. Lu Ye can feel that the one around him is rubbing his hands. He suddenly whispered, "those people haven''t come back for a long time. They must have gone to some place secretly to be lazy. While they haven''t come back, go and I''ll guard here, but you have to hurry up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Finish saying, Lu Ye''s chin, point the direction that Pandora leaves. "Good man, I owe you one!" With these words, the man quickly followed Pandora''s steps. Lu Ye''s Mou son inside flashed a dark light, afterward, he turned round, pushed open that door. He stepped in and closed the door quietly. Alger didn''t lift his head. He closed his eyes slightly, took a puff of his cigarette, spit out a ring, and said, "Pandora, how can you clean it so quickly?" But as soon as he finished, he felt something was wrong. Alger immediately went to touch the gun under his pillow, but a gun had already reached his temple! Alger slowly raised his head and saw a man in black wearing sunglasses. He has been a mercenary. Even when he is old, his movements are slower than before, but his psychological quality is still better than ordinary people. Alger asked calmly, "who are you? Who sent you? " "You don''t need to know, you just need to Just forget something. " Lu Ye smiles and takes out a device about the size of a pen from his pocket. The position of the pen tip is jumping with a blue electric flower. Alger was stunned. Knowing that he could not struggle, he immediately opened his mouth and was ready to call for help. But Lu Ye''s action is faster, where can he let the other party make any sound? Lu Ye covered the man''s mouth with one hand, and then directly poked the special electric pen into Al Jie''s body. Like a fish fished out of the sea, Alger struggled hard, but he only struggled three or four times and then fainted. Because of his age, his physical quality is not as good as when he was young. And just now I did some strenuous exercise with Pandora Lu Ye looks at aljie who faints so quickly. He shakes his head. It''s too weak. While he was disgusting, he took out a needle tube very neatly and put a tube of transparent liquid into the blood vessel on Alger''s arm. Outside the door, the three men in black had come back. As soon as they saw that there was no one at the door, they changed their face and quickly walked over. The chief man in black knocked on the door and asked, "Mr. Alger? Are you there He asked for a long time, but no one answered. The man''s face changed at once. After exchanging eyes with my friends, I immediately decided to break in! Just as the three of them decided to break in, the door slowly opened. Lu Ye is carrying a tray. There are some empty plates on it, but there are some oil stains on the plate, indicating that it is eaten up. He swears, "this man has a big temper now. It''s like using a slave to call me!" Lu Ye said as he slowly closed the door. The man in black, who was the leader, saw through the remaining light that aljie was lying on the bed, as if he was asleep. He was a little relieved, and then he asked Lu Ye with an angry face, "brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s this one. After playing with that woman for a while, tut, it''s obvious that he has no physical strength, so he asked me to get some charcoal roasted beef loins. It''s not me who said that. He''s so old that he can''t make up a hundred beef loins." It''s all men. There are some things that you can understand as soon as you say them. The three men in black also exchanged their secretive smiles. Seeing that they believed, Lu Ye added, "the old man is probably very tired. He ate something and went to sleep. But that woman... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Lu Ye pointed to the direction where Pandora left just now with a bad smile and lowered his voice. "That man is over there Well, you know "Ah, that boy is so inhuman!" "But that woman is really delicious..." A few people murmured, and no one mentioned it again. Go in and have a look at the words of Alger. Lu ambition thinks that although Pandora is a hateful woman, it is good to use it to change the topic. Later, he found an excuse to go to the kitchen to deliver trays, bowls and chopsticks, and then bring us dinner by the way. Facing the younger brother who knows how to do this, the other three people must have no opinion at all. Even the leader patted Lu Ye on the shoulder enthusiastically and thought he had a bright future. Lu Ye also has a flattering smile on his face, but after he turns around with his plate, the flattering smile on his face slowly disappears. Then, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, and his eyes became deep, as if they were black gemstones. Lu Ye''s plan was to take arjie away, but the other side didn''t cooperate. Now they are on the same boat. It''s too difficult for them to take arjie away. In that case Then let Alger sleep deeply. That kind of medicine can make him sleep for ten days and a half months, or even longer. And when he wakes up, there will be sequelae. Sequelae won''t do any harm to Alger''s health, but in memory But not necessarily. Lu Ye plans to go to the Changle club first! Then move on to the next step. In this way, Lu Ye left the fourth floor and planned to find Bai Changle in the evening. Bai Changle said a lot to Lucifer over there. In fact, most of the time, Bai Changle said it. Lucifer would occasionally reply. David and Jonathon saw their boss with their own eyes and answered Bai Changle''s questions patiently. Even some of them are naive! In the end, jonashin couldn''t see it any more. He said he was going to check the equipment, so he left, leaving only David with a bitter face. When Bai Changle left here and went back to his room on the third floor, Lucifer still sat there indifferently, but David was relieved. Lucifer looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Bai is so talkative," David said. "I can''t imagine what Gu Yan would do when he faced his brother." Lucifer also followed his brain to mend the scene. He turned his mouth and said, "no, Bai Changle is in front of Xiaoyan. It won''t be like this." David was stunned. But the next moment, David understood. With Gu Yan''s personality, if Bai Changle is so nagging, he will probably kick this brother out. But even so, the relationship between their brother and sister must be very good. David was envious again. David has no brothers or sisters of his own. Here, Bai Changle just returned to the room, dragged the door directly, and then saw Lu Ye who had come to his room. I have to say that Lucifer is really very kind to Bai Changle. There is a small refrigerator in the room, which is full of drinks and a few cans of beer. Lu Ye opened a can of beer and was drinking it. Bai Changle saw him so calm, immediately eyes a bright, "wild, task completed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 "We couldn''t take the man, so I had to give him that injection, but when he wakes up, he will also lose his memory." Anyway, there''s a 90 percent chance that he won''t remember the map any more. " Lu Ye said calmly. Bai Changle immediately glared, "then we can leave here now?" After he finished, he suddenly remembered something. Before Lu ye answered, Bai Changle immediately shook his head, "no, no, we can''t jump into the sea, let alone leave here by boat." "What''s the matter?" Bai Changle talked about tracking torpedoes. Lu Ye also put away the casual expression on his face. After all, Lu Ye and Bai Changle have strong personal abilities, but this is a vast sea, and now they are far away from the wharf. If it''s really a torpedo strike in the sea Then I really can''t go back to heaven. At this time, the door of Bai Changle''s room was knocked, and his face immediately changed, "ah ye, you quickly find a place to hide." "Well, you''re flexible." "Yes." Bai Changle took a deep breath, then went to the door, a very impatient tone, said, "who ah, what''s the matter?" David, with his men and plates, said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, the boss asked me to bring you dinner." "Well, what''s good to eat?" "There''s your favorite steak, roast chicken legs, a Chinese dish and, of course, champagne. And some snacks. " "Well, I''m just hungry." Seeing Bai Changle''s heartless appearance, David once again deeply admired his mentality. Then he turned around and went out with the people. And Bai Changle immediately closed the door and locked it. There are locks on the outside as well as on the inside, but the lock on the inside is just a piece of iron. It doesn''t work at all. At most, it can buy some time. When he looked back, he found that Lu Ye had already sat there, poured himself a glass of champagne, and then ate the roast chicken legs. Bai Changle immediately said, "Hey, leave some for me!" It has to be said that these two people are big snacks, and they have such a strong psychological quality when they are on the enemy''s territory. But Bai Changle said that he really ate well, drank well and slept well when he was here in Lucifer. He had nothing but no freedom. He even had people playing games with him. This is a life of imprisonment. Don''t live too well. But Lu Ye is different. Before, Lu Ye had been looking for Bai Changle everywhere, forgetting to eat and sleep, and climbing from outside the ship. He was tired and hungry. So Bai Changle gave most of the food to Lu Ye while fighting with him. And he also decided to ask David to bring more food next time, which means he has a big appetite and needs to eat more. But when they were about to finish eating, Bai Changle''s door was knocked again. "What''s the matter, is it to collect dishes?" "Go and have a look." Lu Ye wiped the corner of his mouth, and then neatly hid in the blind corner of the door. Bai Changle stood up, went to the door and opened it. David said apologetically, "Mr. Bai, I''m very sorry to disturb your meal. There''s something wrong. I need you to come over. " "What happened?" Bai Changle asked. David hesitated for a moment, not looking very well, and said, "Mr. Alger is dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Lu Ye, who was hiding in the room, was stunned. How did Alger die? No! Bai Changle thinks the same way here. He absolutely believes Lu Ye''s words. Although the man named aerjie is an old member of hell mercenary regiment, Lu Ye said that if he didn''t kill that man, he certainly didn''t. This is the absolute trust of comrades in arms and brothers and brother-in-law! But Bai Changle still looked the same. He nodded and said, "I''ll go with you, but can you give me three minutes? I''ve had too much just now. I''m going to the toilet." David thought that Bai Changle''s request was not too much, so he nodded, and then stepped back to guard at the door. Here, Bai Changle closed the door, immediately turned back, walked to Lu Ye, and lowered his voice, "ah ye, what''s the matter?" "Maybe someone moved his hand after I left..." Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then said, "but since Lucifer called you to go, maybe this matter will involve you. You should pay attention to act according to the circumstances and pay attention to safety later." After all, Bai Changle is the only one on the ship who is not interested in treasure and wants to destroy the treasure hunt. Others, even Pandora, wanted to find the treasure. So, how could you kill Alger? Lu Ye''s heart beat so hard that he immediately added, "pay attention to that Pandora!" Bai Changle nodded. Bai Changle followed David after all. Lu Ye stayed here alone, but his uneasiness was growing. He was quite sure that the things he beat for Alger would not kill him, but would make him fall asleep. And then lost the ability to resist Resistance? The man who attacked Alger either killed him by mistake or Even that man knew how to find the map of the treasure, and then he laid hands on Alger! Because as long as Alger dies, Lucifer won''t get the treasure! It''s also possible that the man''s goal is Bai Changle! Lu Ye thinks so, can''t stay immediately, no matter how, he certainly can''t let Changle have an accident! Thinking of this, he got up without hesitation! Now everyone is on the fifth floor of this cruise ship. Lucifer sat on the black leather sofa, his white gloves, one by one, lighting the armrest of the sofa. Lucifer''s face was very calm. But everyone knows what the death of Alger means to Lucifer! In order to prove his value, Alger also worried that Lucifer would get the map and attack him, so he didn''t give Lucifer the hand drawn map all the time. It''s just a coordinate pointing out. Now, the coordinates are dead. Several core members of Yin all stood behind Lucifer, and even jonashin''s brother Hawkeye came. On the ground lay four men in black. Three of the four men were shot in the head and died on the spot. Another man in black is not dead yet, but his body is full of injuries and blood, and he has more Qi out and less Qi in, so he can''t live. If Lu Ye is here, he will find that these are the four men in black who were guarding in front of the door of aerjie''s house. On the other side, there''s a woman. A woman''s hand drooping, wearing a man''s coat, she bit her lip, the whole person seems to be seriously frightened, but in the general forbearance. This woman, it''s Pandora. When Bai Changle and David walked in together, Pandora suddenly raised her head, looked at Bai Changle with eyes, pointed to him and said, "he killed Alger!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 This is Bai Changle''s first visit to the fifth floor. Before he could enjoy the low-key luxury decoration here, he heard Pandora''s criticism. No wonder ah Yeh just reminded him to pay attention to Pandora. No, as soon as he came up, the other side started shelling. Maybe it''s this woman who has been playing with rhythm! Bai Changle is usually careless and sometimes heartless, but when it comes to shrewdness, Bai Changle is never inferior. As soon as Pandora''s voice fell, Bai Changle twisted his head and asked David around him, "who''s Alger?" David was in a quandary. He looked at Lucifer. But Lucifer did not speak. The speaker is Pandora. Pandora sneered, "Oh, what are you pretending to be ignorant? This time you''re here, you just want to destroy our plan and not let us find the treasure? That''s what you Chinese soldiers are doing! " Bai Changle raised his eyebrows. Indeed, that''s their plan. They did it. Then he must have recognized it with his chest high. He didn''t have to be afraid to die. But this is obviously not what they do. Bai Changle is not the kind of person who is willing to carry the pot for others. Bai Changle suddenly hehe for a moment, and then said, "yes, my goal is the one who knows the map, but we Chinese never kill innocent people indiscriminately! We won''t do it until we know who that person is. During the period when I was invited here as a guest, Lucifer never let me contact the person who knew the map. In other words, I didn''t even know that the person was a man or a woman, fat or thin. How could I kill him? " Lucifer raised his eyebrows. He found that this Bai Changle is not a straw bag. Before that kind of careless appearance, may be pretended ah, this is not, at this time, can also be so calm and orderly analysis. How could Xiaoyan''s brother be a soft persimmon? Pandora bit her lip. How can Bai Changle be so calm? No, no, no, no matter how calm he is, this pot will definitely be carried by him! Otherwise, she won''t be able to leave here alive! Pandora looked at Bai Changle and sneered, "it''s not you. Who is it? You already know, you can pretend you don''t know. After all, you are so cunning! On this ship, we all hope to find treasure, only you don''t, so it''s not who you are! " Lucifer did not speak, and his men, too, remained silent. Only eagle eye looked up at Pandora, then shook his head. Because his observation is very strong, even if the distance is very long, you can see the little red mark on Pandora''s neck. And her eyes are like silk. At first sight, she just talked to a man Hawk eyes looked at the scene indifferently. Because the heart has been completely cool, so, will be so calm to face this scene. David wanted to say something, but Lucifer didn''t say anything. He finally walked to one side in silence and didn''t say a word. Bai Changle doesn''t know what Lucifer thinks in his heart. However, he knows that Lucifer is very smart. And suspicious. Lucifer doubted him a little, but he didn''t trust Pandora very much! The more you think about it, the easier it is to doubt everything. Bai Changle suddenly laughed, and then said, "sister Pandora, you''ve been very excited since I came in. You seem to want to throw all the pots on me. What''s the reason for that? Oh, there''s an old saying in China. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. It''s a guilty conscience! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Pandora''s heart thumped. This damned man! Gu Yan hates it, her brother hates it even more! Pandora took a deep breath to stop being timid. She turned her head and looked at Lucifer clearly. "Boss, you know, because of Alger, I have a chance to find treasure. How can I kill him? After all, I was the head of the mercenary Corps. I can''t make such a low-level mistake! " Lucifer still didn''t speak. Bai Changle snorted, "the more impossible things are, the more likely they are to be the truth. Explanation is to cover up!" "You explained it, too!" "Nonsense, you''ve put this pot on me. Can''t I explain? I''m innocent, OK "You Seeing that the two men were going to fight, Lucifer was still calm and even asked his men to pour him a cup of black coffee. The idea in Bai Changle''s heart became more and more firm. That is, Lucifer also suspects Pandora! Moreover, Bai Changle is very clear that Lu Ye didn''t kill the man before, but now Pandora is so eager to let him take the blame, that is to say Eight out of ten, that man was killed by Pandora! Bai Changle suddenly said, "you said that man was killed by me, so when did I kill him?" Pandora said immediately, "just now Lucifer boss has been checked. The time of Alger''s death is between 5:00 and 6:00 in the afternoon. Don''t say that you were with the boss before, because at that time, I heard that you were having dinner in the room!" "Oh, you said I had dinner in my room. Why did you say I killed that man?" "Oh, you''re a Chinese soldier. It''s not easy for you to sneak out of a room, kill people and sneak back again!" Pandora said very firmly. But Bai Changle suddenly said very sincerely, "ah, I didn''t know that in your heart, you think so highly of our Chinese soldiers." "I..." Pandora is so angry! She''s not praising him! Bai Changle didn''t rush to say anything. Instead, he turned his head and said to David, "little David, has this elder sister lived with the dead gentleman before?" David was stunned. Why did this topic fall to him? And why little David! Is it better that he is older than Bai Changle! David took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. Then he turned to look at Lucifer. Lucifer was so calm that David looked back at Bai Changle again, nodded and said, "yes. Because of Alger, Miss Pandora appeared on the ship Bai Changle said with a smile, "thank you, little David." David resolutely turned his head and never went to see Bai Changle again. But Bai Changle didn''t care. His eyes fell on Pandora again and asked, "well, elder sister Pandora, where are you between five and six this evening?" Listen to this sound of Pandora sister, Pandora almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. And the hidden people nearby, especially David, who was called little David, all sympathized with Pandora. You know, in the mercenary world, Pandora cares most about her age and beauty. Pandora stares at Bai Changle. If her eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Bai Changle can die several times. In addition to the title, there is also the question Pandora bit her lip and said, word by word, "I had something to do, and there were witnesses!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 "Then tell me about your alibi." Bai Changle said naturally. Pandora''s look stopped, she was the kind of charming appearance, even at this time is very embarrassed, but still trying to release their charm. If her eyes seemed to float past Lucifer, then she turned back and lifted her hair. Pandora said to Bai Changle, "at that time, I was doing something very close with this bodyguard. Tut, how close is it? I don''t need to explain it to you?" Bai Changle had a good meal and felt that this woman was really disgusting. It''s so natural to say such things. Jonah, who is also in the hall, looks at his brother with a little worry Although there is no relationship between them now, this Pandora is really too much. But Bai Changle looked down at the half dead bodyguard after a period of nausea, and suddenly said, "you keep saying that I killed that Alger. What about these four people? My hand, too? I''m so good? " Fighting alone, although Bai Changle may not suffer losses by himself, under what circumstances will he not only kill that important person, but also kill three of Lucifer''s four bodyguards and hurt one? And Bai Changle''s voice was very cold. "The bodyguards who spent the Spring Festival with you were half dead. I said, elder sister Pandora, why did you just hurt your wrist? Oh, I forgot. The last time I saw you, you were disabled. So, you mean, I killed those people, but you didn''t lose anything? " "I am..." "Oh, you can explain it in other ways, but don''t say that I suddenly feel pity for you. After all, you look like this I''d rather pity little David than a dirty woman like you David is speechless. What did he do wrong "You Pandora almost rushed over in anger, but when he was about to rush to Bai Changle, he suddenly stopped. No, she needs to calm down! Be calm! Pandora suddenly raised her head and stared at the man in front of her. The light in her eyes was cold. She said, "I was afraid and hid, and you were afraid of exposure, so you ran away!" "Oh, how did you become the head of the mercenary Corps before? How dare you be so timid? Are all the men in your regiment confused by you? Logically speaking, your statement is full of loopholes and is not credible at all! Because I am the most suitable person to carry the pot on this ship, so you try your best to pour the dirty water on me, right? But I''m also curious. That Alger is obviously your thigh. Why did you kill him? As far as I know, you also want to get that treasure. After all, you can prepare for that treasure for many years. " Pandora stepped back. "You said I was sophistry, so why aren''t you sophistry?" "Oh, I ask you, where do you see the man in black who is still breathing on the ground?" Bai Changle took a step forward and raised his mouth, "you don''t have to say, I''ll answer for you. That is, the man in black on the ground is not as good as any of us in the hall, but there is one thing about this man that we are all not as good as. That''s to say, be obedient. " This person can get hot headed and do a series of unwise things because he has an affair with a woman. For example, killing people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 The reason why Bai Changle infers this is that he firmly believes that this matter must have something to do with Pandora! And when Bai Changle talked about everything here, the other people in the hall all looked at Pandora coldly. Pandora subconsciously stepped back, "no! It''s not me Maybe she felt that her mood was a bit wrong. Pandora immediately forced herself to calm down. Then she turned her head and looked at Lucifer and said, "Lucifer, to be fair, although I have shortcomings, I am also ambitious. You should know how much I value those treasures! I can''t have done Alger any harm She called Lucifer''s name directly, and the boss stopped. Her eyes were fixed on Lucifer. Bai Changle is in a bit of a hurry. That''s it again. Pandora is sophisticating. In fact, so is Bai Changle. There''s no evidence that you''re not the killer. If there is really no evidence, then I am afraid Pandora, like him, will be placed in the position of suspicion. It has to be said that his Bai Changle is more likely to be suspected! Lucifer finally finished the coffee. He slowly raised his head and said, "since you all think you didn''t kill yourself, let the sea judge you." As soon as Lucifer''s voice fell, everyone turned and looked at him. Some of Lucifer''s men were puzzled. David coughed. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Lucifer waving to him. David immediately came to Lucifer. David''s eyes widened when he heard what Lucifer said in his ear! He was a little worried, "boss, is this OK?" "Prepare as I say." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bai Changle blinks. What is it? To the sea to judge? Pandora''s face is even whiter. It must be said that Lucifer''s attitude showed that he was also suspicious of her. Even if Bai Changle seems to be the one who is more likely to be suspected! What''s the meaning of handing it over to the sea for trial? Half an hour later, Lucifer and others disappeared in the fifth floor. When Lu ye came here, he frowned. But He saw several men in black dealing with the dead on the ground. Lu Ye recognized the four people who talked with him a few hours ago, but at this time, they were already lying there. No, there''s another one still alive. One of the men in Black said, "what should I do with this?" "He''s too badly hurt to be rescued." "Ah, it must be the Chinese man who did it!" "Hurry up, pack up, and go to the deck to watch the fun later!" On deck? Lu Ye eyebrows jump, immediately turned toward the outside deck there walked past. Lucifer was sitting on a single sofa chair. His expression was so indifferent that he didn''t look like he had lost the map. The people around him are either absent-minded or interested. Some people have a lot of worries. And Bai Changle and Pandora are both standing in the front of the deck. The sea breeze makes their expressions a little confused. Bai Changle silently looked at the sharks swimming with him under the boat, looking back at Lucifer in surprise, "are you sure this is the trial of the sea?" Lucifer said gently, "well, don''t worry, the sea is the most just." Bai Changle Motor! What a pervert! Fortunately, Xiaoyan doesn''t like this Lucifer! No, even if Xiaoyan likes this product, he will never let his sister be with this pervert! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Such a contrast Ah Ye is so good! Sanguanzheng is the most important one in Lu Ye. He is also a good brother and comrade in arms! Although he occasionally bullies him, compared with Lucifer''s trial of the sea, ah Ye''s bullies are gentle and kind to Bai Changle. Here Bai Changle wants to cry without tears. Pandora''s face over there was extremely ugly. She looked at Lucifer in surprise and said, "what do you mean, Lucifer?" "Pandora, we haven''t played many times over the years, but you know me. If you don''t do it, you should do it. Once you do it... " Lucifer''s legs were up, his hands crossed, he lay on his knees, and his voice became softer. "It won''t leave you any way to live." Pandora believed. This Lucifer''s fierce, but she can''t compare. Although this man is smiling gently now, he is also a devil who can kill hundreds of people overnight. She Pandora can be cruel, but she is far less cruel than Lucifer! Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly and said, "let''s go!" David sighed. He doesn''t care whether Pandora is dead or not. Even, if Pandora is dead, as a onlooker, he may slap him a few times. But Bai Changle Although this man''s mouth is cheap sometimes and his words are irritating, but But he is Gu Yan''s brother! Boss, you feed Gu Yan''s brother to the fish like this, really good? Originally you and Gu Yan, there is no possibility. In this way Even friends and brothers can''t do it! David felt that he had broken his heart, but he could not disobey Lucifer''s orders. The eagle eye behind Lucifer looked up at Pandora in front of him. His calm eyes, flashed a touch of pain, also flashed a touch of relief. Here, Bai Changle was in a hurry. He had thought of leaving the ship with a ye before, but he didn''t leave in this way! The sharks below are swimming around, obviously waiting for the buffet. Although Bai Changle is not afraid of death, his handsome face is slightly tense. Because this way of death It''s so bad! Bai Changle turned his head, looked at David who was not too far away from him, and said, "little David, can you throw Pandora down first, and then push me when the sharks go to eat her?" It has to be said that Bai Changle''s request did not violate Lucifer''s order. David, who could not bear to kill Bai Changle, suddenly felt that this idea seemed good. Next to Pandora staring at these two people, especially that David actually moved?! And nodded and agreed?! Pandora immediately said in a shrill voice, "no! Lucifer, you can''t kill me David turned his head and said, "Why are you so nervous? Didn''t you say you didn''t kill Alger? Don''t worry, if you didn''t kill Alger, the shark won''t eat you. " This word, deceives the ghost, the ghost does not believe! Pandora understood that even if she died, she must have died in front of Bai Changle! No! She''s not going to die! She can''t die! Thinking of this, Pandora suddenly cried out, "Lucifer! If you kill me, you''ll never find that treasure! " Lucifer raised his eyes slightly, his hands lifted, and his men all stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 At this time, Pandora will step back and fall into the sea! She took a deep breath, looked up, and said, "yes, I killed Alger. Who made this old man want me to be his slave! Who am I Pandora? What kind of man do I want? How can I be a slave to such an old man! Moreover, when I was so young, he bullied me a lot! " Hateful people also have pities. Poor man, it''s not the reason why she did so many evil things. Lucifer said calmly, "I don''t care about your relationship with him. Now that my map is gone, since you admit that you killed it, you can go to hell with Alger. " "No! Lucifer, if you still want to find that treasure, you can''t kill me! " Pandora raised her chest and said confidently, "because before Alger died, I asked him to draw a map for me." The kind of men like aerjie are also very greedy, otherwise they would not suddenly appear at this time. However, he would not take the initiative to give Pandora a map, a life-saving thing. At least, I won''t take the initiative. Of course, if Pandora had the ability to steal the map, it would be reasonable. Especially now, Alger is dead Pandora saw the moving between Lucifer''s eyebrows and knew that she was right. She knew that no one, no matter what, in Lucifer''s mind, was as important as that map! Fortunately, she had been cheating the old man before, otherwise Lucifer''s brows relaxed. He raised his head slowly. "What''s your condition?" Smart people, cool people, know how to do, is the most save each other''s time. Pandora could not help feeling that Lucifer was the most perfect man she had ever seen. He was handsome, handsome, and had a brilliant temperament. He acted decisively and fiercely, and his courage was unparalleled. It''s just a pity that in this man''s eyes, there will never be her, or even look down on her. Only In the mercenary world, this man, like a God, fell in love with Gu Yan?!!!!! Pandora hates women most in her life, which is Gu Yan! No one! Pandora suddenly raised her head and looked at Bai Changle beside her. Then a sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth. She turned to Lucifer and said, "now that I have the map, I only want half of what you promised to Alger, but I have one more request." As long as the half before Alger, it''s a good thing for Lucifer. It''s less than when Alger was alive. He has no reason to disagree. However, Pandora is not an ordinary woman. Her "but" may be the most important! Lucifer is the kind of person who can take everything with equanimity. He looked at Pandora quietly and said gently, "what''s the demand?" Pandora suddenly reached out, pointed to Bai Changle and said to Lucifer, "my request is to kill him!" Bai Changle was stunned. Lucifer''s eyes slowly moved to Bai Changle''s body. Here Pandora is very proud. Although she can''t kill Gu Yan now, she can kill Gu Yan''s brother first. Pandora knew that Lucifer must have hesitated, so he added, "Lucifer, you don''t have to worry about Gu Yan. Instead of killing Bai Changle here, Gu Yan won''t know, will he? For you, there is no loss. Besides, if Gu Yan really knows in the future, then I killed her brother, not Lucifer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Bai Changle stares at Pandora. This vicious woman! However, what she said is also true. The ship is full of Lucifer''s people, and Pandora himself has admitted to killing people. Then Lucifer can completely forget this matter. Bai Changle is biting his teeth. He''s trying to figure out what to do! He will not place his hope on Lucifer at this time. Of course, if there is no way, he will jump down! Bai Changle even touched a fruit knife from the restaurant. Grandma, he doesn''t believe it! If you really can only jump into the sea, then let the sharks try, who killed who in the end! David and others changed their faces again. Jonashin hated Pandora to death in his heart. Let''s not talk about what Pandora did to his brother Hawkeye. Up to now, she still wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Gu Yan''s own brother?! When you find the treasure, you can get rid of this woman. After all, the existence of this woman is a poisonous snake, who bites whom you see! At this moment, jonaxin and David, who are familiar with Gu Yan, have reached this consensus in their hearts. Maybe they can''t save Bai Changle now, but they will never let Gu Yan''s brother die in vain! At this time, Lucifer was quietly watching Bai Changle. Bai Changle also calmed down at this time. Although he looks at Bai Changle and laughs sometimes, and sometimes for the sake of the task, he has no lower limit. But in the face of death, he was never afraid. At this time, Bai Changle had already put away the casual expression on his face and looked at Lucifer seriously. "Lucifer, you invited me to the boat at the beginning. Although there was coercion in the means, I didn''t turn my face with you, did I?" "Yes." Lucifer nodded. It has to be said that although Bai Changle occasionally wanted to escape during this period of time, he really didn''t tear his face with Lucifer. Bai Changle is a very clever man. He knows what to say and what to do. If he is above Lucifer''s bottom line, there will be no problem. And considering Gu Yan Lucifer didn''t want to kill Bai Changle either. It''s just Lucifer raised his head and said slowly, "Bai Changle, I can only say sorry to you." "Oh, then you are determined to let this woman fulfill her wish," Bai Changle was not afraid. He shrugged his shoulders and suddenly said, "Lucifer, do you know what our family cares about most?" "What?" "Short guard!" Bai Changle stares at Lucifer''s eyes seriously, and a very willful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "For the sake of the people he cares about, he will do his best to protect them. And there are too many things in your heart that are not pure, so you can never go to Xiaoyan''s heart. " After hearing this sentence, Lucifer''s mouth slowly rippled a smile, but the smile is very cool, not to the bottom of his eyes. "So, you''ve been acting with me all this time." "Well, after all, we can let each other relax. Don''t fight each other. It''s just a play. It''s good for each other." "I see. You are Xiaoyan''s brother." Lucifer nodded. Before Gu Yan in order to do undercover in hidden, is also like this acting, with him. He breathed a slight sigh of relief. Lucifer said slowly, "goodbye, Bai Changle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 David couldn''t bear to watch it. Jonah sighed deeply. Pandora''s proud smile could not be concealed. Lucifer''s eyes dropped slightly. And at this time "Lucifer, have you ever asked me for my opinion by doing something to my brother-in-law?" A man''s lazy voice rang slowly. Lu Ye has taken off his sunglasses, his black suit and his white shirt. Shirt buttons, untied two, although the appearance of lazy handsome, but also exudes a dangerous atmosphere. His eyes were cold, and he looked at Lucifer quietly. Bai Changle a Leng, the next moment, ecstasy! A feeling of being cared about by his relatives and comrades in arms filled his heart! But Bai Changle scolded, "ah ye, you fool, what are you going to do at this time?" Lu Ye sighed, "if I don''t come out at this time, if you are fed fish by Lucifer, how can I explain to Yan Yan?" "Ye, I knew you were the most reliable! My Xiaoyan''s vision is good! " Bai Changle''s words, like a needle, pierced Lucifer''s heart. The hidden people standing around immediately took out their guns and pointed at Lu Ye. But Lu Ye didn''t look at it and went straight to Lucifer. Two people are more than one meter eight, one is rebellious, the other is noble. The four eyes are opposite. But it''s a crackling electric spark. The tip of the needle is opposite to the awn. For a moment, no one lost his momentum to anyone. Lucifer said quietly, "you finally want to show up." "Yes, who asked you to tie up my brother-in-law? What''s more, if I don''t show up, you''ll feed him to the fish. I tell you, Yan Yan cares about her family most. If you dare to move half a finger of Bai Changle, Yan Yan will definitely make you doubt life. " "She''s not here." "No, Lucifer, don''t you like Chinese culture very much? Why don''t you know there is a saying that there is no impermeable wall in the world? Also, if you want people to know it, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. " Lu Ye suddenly a smile, said, "but see you so for their own purposes, unscrupulous, even to take white Changle to feed fish, I suddenly feel relieved ah." Lucifer raised his eyes suddenly. "What do you mean?" "Because you look like this, you don''t look up to me! Besides, you don''t even have the qualification to be my rival! " Lucifer started suddenly, but Lu Ye was even more prepared. He stepped back to avoid Lucifer''s attack. Lucifer frowned. "What have you been hiding from?" "I hate you, but now, there is one more important thing to do, that is I want to talk to you about business, Lucifer Lu Ye is not stupid. Even though he is eager to beat Lucifer, he is surrounded by Lucifer''s people now. Don''t let him just hit Lucifer and then be blown into honeycomb briquette. In that case, he would take Bai Changle in. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. Lu Ye squinted. At this critical moment, he has to make a very rational decision. Lucifer raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. There was light in his eyes. However, he still put all the emotions down, coldly asked, "what business?" "It''s very simple. You throw that woman into the sea to feed the sharks, and then I''ll draw you a map of the treasure. I think Pandora should have told you that I memorized the map of the treasure, right www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Pandora''s most regretful thing is that he went to the bar on that day in M country. If you didn''t go to the bar, you wouldn''t meet the woman named Gu Yan. I don''t know Lu Ye. What she regrets more is that she caught Lu Ye at the beginning, why not kill this man directly? However, she later foolishly told Lucifer that Lu Ye could recite the map! The mistakes over and over again, eventually converged into irreparable mistakes. But Pandora didn''t feel reconciled. Her uninjured hand, tightly clenched, nails are buttoned into the palm, blood flow out. Pandora said, "Lu Ye, I don''t believe it. You can recite the map!" "It''s just a map. Although it''s a bit complicated, it''s not impossible. If you don''t believe it, we can check several coordinates." Pandora naturally carried such an important thing as a map with her. After checking several coordinates, Pandora''s face turned pale. "Lucifer, don''t you always like that Gu Yan? This man is Gu Yan''s husband. You should take this opportunity to get rid of him! " Pandora''s desire for survival is also very strong. Even after confirming that Lu Ye really recited the map, she was still reluctant to give up. Until the last moment, Pandora is not willing to give up the hope of life. Step by step, she set up the black angel mercenary regiment. In order to make the mercenary regiment stronger, she put all her bets on the treasure. But unexpectedly, now she didn''t even see the side of the treasure. As a result, she lost everything? She didn''t want to accept the ending! Lucifer''s calm eyes flashed a cold light. "How can I do it with you?" "No, Lucifer, I didn''t teach you. Don''t you think that man is very dangerous?" Bai Changle next to him suddenly sneered and said, "it''s like you''re not dangerous! How many people have died on Lucifer''s side? If it wasn''t for you, that Alger would still be alive. " "How do I know he didn''t dodge when I shot him?" Pandora only reflected at this time. Just now, in the room, why did Alger sleep so dead? When she went in with the man in black, Alger didn''t speak. Pandora thought Alger was intentional, so she took out the gun. Who knows, she fired a few shots in a row, and the Alger on the bed didn''t escape! When Pandora went to lift the quilt, she found that Alger was dead! Is there no way? Is it certain to die? Pandora immediately saw the eagle eye standing behind the crowd, and she immediately cried, "Kang, help me!" Hawkeye''s body froze. It''s a name Pandora hasn''t called for a long time. After all, Kang was just an ordinary auto worker, young, powerful, but poor. In Pandora''s eyes, as the head of the mercenary regiment, eagle eye has a far better future than the original auto worker Kang. Therefore, since they fought together, Pandora has never called Kang. Jonagon. Jonashin immediately turned his head nervously and said to his brother, "brother, you can''t be soft hearted to this woman any more! Have you forgotten her betrayal again and again! Besides, did you forget that she wanted to kill you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Pandora looked at the eagle''s eye, which was the last straw. She looked at Eagle''s eyes with clear eyes. "Kang, I''m really wrong. I don''t want anything now. I don''t want any treasure or mercenary regiment. I just want to survive. Let''s live a normal life together, OK? I remember you said before that you don''t want to be the head of any mercenary regiment. You want to open a repair shop and repair cars at ordinary times. Then we will raise some lovely children together and live a simple and happy life together, OK The eagle''s eyes drooped slightly. Indeed, this kind of life is what he has been longing for. At the beginning, he scattered his mercenary regiment, hoping to live like this with Pandora. However, Pandora said that it was not yet time. She said that when she made the black angel into the largest mercenary group, she would go to live a pastoral life with him. But the reality again and again, but hard in the eagle''s face slapped one after another. Pandora is a very ambitious woman. And it''s very restless. Eagle eye shook his head slowly. "Your goal now is to survive first, and when you have a chance later, you will still wait for the opportunity to make a comeback. You don''t have to deny it, because it''s something you can''t deny. " "I..." "Pandora, I have always loved you, and you are the woman I love the most. But I also know that you will never go to that kind of pastoral life with me. " "I can! I really can Pandora was in such a hurry that she would have rushed to the eagle''s eye if she hadn''t stopped several men with guns in front of her. Next to him, jonashin was also armed with a gun, very alert. If Pandora ran up to his brother, he would be the first to shoot the woman! There were many people on the deck, but everyone was very quiet. If Hawkeye won''t help her, no one else will. Pandora sat there in despair. She murmured and shook her head. "No, how could it be like this, how could it be..." The eagle turned his head, saluted Lucifer, and then said softly, "Lord Lucifer, I have a request. I hope You can leave her a whole body. " Jonashin said suspiciously, "brother?" "I bought a manor in the West. I want to take her body and go back to that manor together," eagle eye said with a worried smile. "Brother, you always know that your brother and I didn''t have any big ideal and big pursuit. At the beginning, we set up eagle eye mercenary regiment for..." Eagle eye didn''t go on. Jonah has understood. Although his brother has the appearance of a tough guy, his heart is soft. There was a bang. Pandora lay on the deck, red blood, white deck, clear color. Her eyes were wide open to the blue sky. A few seabirds flew by. Their white feathers passed through the blue sky without any trace. At this point, the black angel mercenary regiment was completely destroyed. Bai Changle has been untied. He goes to Lu Ye. There was surprise in his eyes. Because Bai Changle doesn''t know why Lucifer finally chose to believe in Lu Ye instead of Pandora. In comparison, from Lucifer''s point of view, they are both hard to trust. Here Hawk Eye came to Pandora''s body. He squatted down and covered Pandora''s wide open eyes with his hand. He whispered, "honey, I''ll take you home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Hawkeye did not follow the army to find the treasure. He had no interest in treasure. Lucifer gave him a boat to leave with Pandora''s body. Eagle eye thanks Lucy. Then he patted his brother Jonah on the shoulder and said, "be safe." There are only four simple words to exhort, but this is the real concern of relatives. Jonashin nodded silently. Eagle eye turned around and left before, but still went to Lu Ye''s side and asked, "are you Xiu?" Lu Ye paused, shook his head and said, "Xiu is dead, and the eagle eye mercenary regiment is gone, isn''t it?" Hawk Eye, jonagon, was stunned, and then he laughed slowly. "Yes, there will be no eagle eyes, just jonagon." Jonagon''s gone. Now they''re not too far from the dock, so it''s not a problem for jonagon to leave even if he''s in a boat. Not to mention, he has weapons. "If only my brother didn''t fall in love with Pandora," his brother Jonah sighed No one could answer Jonah''s new words. After all, love is the most unreasonable thing. Everyone in the bottom of their hearts hope that time can erase the bottom of jonagon''s heart that wipe love, let him face life again. Looking at the boat, Bai Changle envied it. He said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, you say, I want a boat like this from Xifa. Will he give it to me?" "He should, but," Lu ye turned his head, looked at Lucifer, who was walking towards him, and said with a smile, "but he will let you take my body." Bai Changle He also saw Lucifer coming. It can be said that except for Bai Changle and Lu YeYe, all the people on this ship are Lucifer. Lucifer came to Lu Ye, and the two men looked at each other again. Lucifer''s mouth raised, "Lu Ye, in fact, I''ve been waiting for you." "Oh, why?" "Because Xiaoyan, you are not willing to die, so you have to follow me to find the treasure. Oh, by the way, you can''t not say it, because once you don''t say it, Bai Changle will have to pay for your non cooperation. " Lu Ye''s eyes burst out with cold light, "Lucifer, you are really cruel." "Thank you for your praise. Although everyone told me that I''m not suitable for Xiaoyan, I still like her." The two men looked at each other quietly. The fundus of the eye is full of sharp calcium carbide sparks. Crackling. Bai Changle stood beside him and sighed helplessly. He said to David beside him, "little David, what would happen if Xiaoyan was here at this time?" "If Gu Yan is here It is estimated that it will give these two people a kick. Of course, Gu Yan may kick the boss. " David looked up and said, "Mr. Bai, I''m older than you. Can you get rid of that little word?" "Davey?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s little David. " In this way, the cruise ship sailed to the sea without hesitation. All the people on board will not know what kind of unimaginable disaster they are about to face! Gu Yan, who is far away in Rainbow Town, is looking after her child. And at this time, has been clever little daughter, suddenly wailed. Gu Yan''s heart jumps! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 Xiaoyu, a child, has always been very smart, especially with a pair of beautiful big eyes, as if he could speak. When you look at it, it''s always shining. It melted my heart. The child has never cried so much. Because of Xiaoyu''s sudden crying, xiaohanze, who is sleeping and thinking seriously, looks at her sister who is crying with tears. The child is too young to express. But seeing his sister cry so sad, the two boys also shriveled. Sometimes, children cry like this. It''s contagious. Gu Yan immediately picked up her daughter Xiaoyu, and then said to the nanny, quickly coax the two boys to sleep. And she took her daughter directly out of the door and came to the small garden. Now it''s evening, and the smoke is curling everywhere. I have to say that rainbow town is a very comfortable place for people to live in. "Xiaoyu, don''t cry, don''t cry. If you cry like this, you won''t be beautiful," Gu Yan gently coaxed her daughter and walked slowly to the rose bush with her. These roses were transplanted from other places last week. They were withered, almost thrown away and brought back by Gu Yan. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the branches and leaves were stretched out, and a bud appeared. Xiaoyu is still crying, but the cry is not as loud as before. But the small body, because of crying, and a smoke. Gu Yan was deeply distressed. She kisses Xiaoyu on the forehead and says softly, "Xiaoyu, you are also worried about your father, aren''t you?" Xiao Yu''s crying stopped suddenly. She held her mouth and looked at Gu Yan pitifully. Gu Yan was silent. Ye Is something wrong? Gu Yan dare not continue to think about it, she can only bite her teeth. Because at this moment, Gu Yan can''t leave the children behind and go to find Lu Ye. A mother is just. But even so, her heart is endlessly suffering. Xiaoyu finally stopped crying. She leaned against Gu Yan''s arms. There were tears on her cheek, and she had already fallen asleep. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She believes, a Ye certainly won''t have an accident! Otherwise, her rebirth and all her efforts will be meaningless! In this way, Gu Yan with the children, in Rainbow Town, waiting for day after day. In a flash, three months passed. Rainbow Town is about to enter the midsummer, everywhere a colorful. The roses in Gu Yan''s little garden are finally blooming. Although there is only one rose. But it''s red. Just at this time, suddenly there was a noisy voice outside. Gu Yan immediately put everything down and ran out. Her face, also with the light of hope. Sure enough, Gu Yan saw an oriental man, with his back to her, standing at the door of the house. He looked around, holding a note in his hand, as if looking for something. However, at the moment of seeing this figure, Gu Yan''s heart was filled with deep loss. Pale blue turned around, he looked at the smile on Gu Yan''s face, faded bit by bit, and then turned into an expression that was too calm and calm. He coughed lightly and said, "Gu Yan, it''s Lu Ye who asked me to come. He asked me to escort your mother and son back to China. " As long as we get to the border of China, it''s OK and safe. At this time, the child is older, and Lucifer doesn''t follow Gu Yan, so it''s safe for Gu Yan to return home. It''s just "What about the others?" Gu Yan asked calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 If Gu Yan is very excited, or hysterical, blue enough to understand. But now Gu Yan is too calm, her eyes are like a pool of deep water, so blue is very worried. Unfortunately, he can''t comfort people. He had no choice but to say the things that Lu Ye entrusted to him before, and then handed the note to Gu Yan. "He gave it to you." Gu Yan took the note, which was indeed written by Lu Ye. Yan Yan, take the children back home, wait for me, I will come back. It''s a man''s promise. However, this is also the first time that Lu Ye left such a note for Gu Yan. What does it prove? It proves that this trip is dangerous and that Lu ye may be in danger of his life! Gu Yan clutched the note, biting her lips. Seeing her like this, Cang LAN felt very uncomfortable. He said, "Gu Yan, why don''t you cry?" Gu Yan took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok," she sniffed. "Cang LAN, you''ve been on your way. Come in and have a rest first." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Blue a little worried to see Gu Yan, is really Gu Yan too strong. It''s heartbreaking to be strong. Even though she is very worried about Lu Ye, at this moment, she is still very calm and persistent. At least, at this time in front of the blue is like this. Gu Yan let Cang LAN into the living room, poured him a cup of coffee, and slowly asked, "you tell me the cause and effect in detail." This calm, really terrible. Cang LAN is also infected by Gu Yan''s calmness and calmness. Then Lu Ye appears in the villa and starts with Lucifer. Later, he leaves, and Bai Changle is caught by Lucifer. Finally, Lu Ye asks Cang LAN to come to Rainbow Town to see Gu Yan and his children home if he doesn''t come back three months later. Although Gu Yan is very calm on the surface, her heart is already upset. In fact, the powerful restraining force is on the verge of collapse. She gritted her teeth. Because that''s a ye, the lover of her two lives! But Gu Yan knows better than anyone that at this moment, she can''t mess, not only can''t mess, but also rationally find the key to things! After hearing Cang Lan''s narration, Gu Yan raised his head and said seriously, "that is to say, Lucifer went to find the treasure. Then, he took my brother with him and left. Ah Ye didn''t trust my brother and chased him?" "Yes." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. This matter, snow wolf brigade there should have known for a long time, after all, at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, South and North, they were carrying out the task together with a Ye. However, during this period of time, Gu Yan has contacted Wen Lan, but Wen Lan has not said this. I''m afraid they are all worried about Gu Yan. "Has Lucifer never heard from you?" "No, the rest of them are anxious, but they are just like vanishing out of thin air." At the thought of the young fish with a sad face, Cang LAN sighed silently. That treasure is very hard to find. But no one expected that Lucifer, who was so powerful, would be gone forever without any news? Gu Yan took a deep breath and said calmly, "I believe they are not dead. Maybe they are trapped somewhere." "Gu Yan..." "Cang LAN, please accompany me to send the children back to China safely." Blue nature is nodding, duty bound. Gu Yan asks canglan to have a rest. She also needs to clean up the children''s things. In addition, she has to hire a nanny to work with them. I have to return the house and so on. There are many things to do. She can''t fall at this time! Maybe a Ye is somewhere, still waiting for her! Even so, when Gu Yan turned around, there was still a tear in the corner of her eye, slowly falling down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 Three days later, with the help of Cang LAN, Gu Yan packed up everything and returned to China with the children. Certificate aspect, let Xie Yuge''s that friend help to settle. Cang LAN always sent Gu Yan to the gate of the military compound in the provincial capital, and then left. But when he was planning to leave, Gu Yan said, "I''ll come to you in a while." Pale blue. Gu Yan did not continue to say more, waved to Cang LAN and turned around. Because Xie Luan and others over there have come out. Until I got on the plane, I completely understood that Gu Yan I will go to find Lu Ye! If other women do this, Cang LAN will think that the woman is absolutely crazy, it''s a fantasy, it''s beyond her capacity. But Gu Yan is different. Blue and even the bottom of my heart has a faint expectation. Gu Yan looks at the relatives who welcome out, and she feels sour in her eyes. She''s back. After a long time away, I come back again with a feeling that time flies. "Xiaoyan!" Xie Luan''s eyes were red in an instant. She wanted to hold her daughter, but she was stunned when she looked at the baby in her arms. Gu Yan''s side, there is a woman, pushing a twin''s kind of baby carriage. Gu Yan said gently and seriously, "Mom, I miss you so much." "Ah, ah." Xie Luan''s tears came down directly. She wiped the corners of her eyes in a panic, trying to look at the child and divert her attention. Here, Bai Jianjun also came out, and his eyebrows were covered with wind and frost. I''m old, after all. But the soldier''s resolute eyes are still shining. Gu Yan gave a military salute to his father Bai Jianjun and said, "report to chief Bai, Gu Yan has successfully completed the task, now apply to return to the team!" Bai Jianjun immediately gave his daughter a military salute. "Good, good." There is only such a good word in Bai Jianjun''s words. When he came out with the help of his younger son, he saw this scene. He was both pleased and proud. More missing. "Grandfather!" When Gu Yan sees master Bai, she hands Xiaoyu to her mother Xie Luan and holds him. She immediately runs over and looks up and down. She finds that master Bai''s body is OK, so she is a little relieved. The white old man looked at his granddaughter and nodded approvingly, "yes, it''s my granddaughter of Bai Qifeng!" Bai Jianxun said with a smile, "well, don''t stand. It''s windy outside. Let''s go into the house quickly." A group of people walked inside together, and the three beautiful babies attracted everyone''s attention. When everything settled down, Bai Jianjun called Gu Yan into the study. At this time, Bai Laozi was also in the study. For three generations, silence is relative. The white old man looked at the exhaustion between granddaughter''s eyebrows, a little heartless, he said, "Xiao Yan, you should go to have a rest first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." "No, Grandpa, I''ll be fine. You can tell me," Gu Yan sat quietly. She looked up with serious eyes. "Grandpa, Dad, do you want to tell me about the disappearance of Ye and big brother?" Yes, missing. Lu Ye and Bai Changle have been missing for three months. The people in the snow wolf brigade knew that they didn''t say it at first, but later they thought that they should let the Bai family and the Lu family know. Both of them have been soldiers for generations. Naturally, they have the strength and tenacity of soldiers. Although this kind of thing is hard for anyone to accept, they will not be knocked down like this. And always firmly believe in the heart, ah ye and Changle, must still be alive! Bai Qifeng a Leng, looked at the granddaughter, "Xiaoyan, you already know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Looking at the caring eyes of grandfather and father, Gu Yan said calmly, "grandfather, Dad, you don''t have to worry about me too much. Now that things have happened, we should consider how to solve this dangerous situation. But you can rest assured that I will not act impulsively. " Bai Qifeng looks at the tenacity in his granddaughter''s eyes. He is very pleased and distressed. Granddaughter Xiaoyan suffered a lot from childhood. She didn''t recognize her family until she was 18 or 19 years old. This girl has been very clear about what road she should take. And her every choice, are very rational and clear, and never let them worry, and no fault. Bai Qifeng said, "Xiaoyan, we all trust you, and you must be as you said just now. Don''t be impulsive, and don''t put yourself in a dangerous environment. Otherwise, if ah ye and Changle know, they won''t agree." Bai Jianjun also said, "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, snow wolf has sent someone out to look for it, and I believe that there will be no accident with a ye and Changle." "Well, I don''t think anything will happen to them!" Bai Qifeng said, "Xiaoyan, you''ve been on your way and haven''t had a good rest. Go and have a good rest." "Well, I''ll go and see the children first." "By the way, Xiao Yan, your parents-in-law will come tomorrow. Your mother-in-law doesn''t know about Ye''s disappearance. She thinks Ye has gone out to carry out the task." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly and said softly, "I know, I won''t miss it." Gu Yan turned and went out. Only Bai Qifeng and Bai Jianjun were left in the study. Bai Qifeng sighed, "Xiao Yan is too strong On the contrary, she is so strong that it hurts. " If Xiaoyan is not a soldier, they will certainly keep it from Xiaoyan. After all, her husband and brother disappeared at the same time, which is a great blow to people. However, they know that they can''t hide Xiaoyan enough, nor can they. Knowing that Gu Yan wanted to come back with the children, the Bai family specially renovated a baby room. Now the three small ones are very small, so they are all in one room for the time being, which is convenient to take care of them. When he was a little bigger, he would have his own room. Xie Luan in the room, looked at this, looked at that, her heart will melt. The three babies are very clever and sensible. They are not the kind of bear children who make trouble. Because they first met Xie Luan, and they were very curious about everything around them, so the three beautiful eyes were looking around quietly and curiously. Next to the nanny enviously said, "ah, these three babies, are too good-looking! And it''s so lovely. I''ve never seen such lovely babies before. " When Xie Luan heard other people praise her grandsons, she became a flower in her heart. Gu Yan looked at the scene, eyes slightly bent. Just now my grandfather and Dad were very careful And the tenderness of my mother''s eyes at the moment. Although there are many thorns in his heart, at this moment, Gu Yan deeply felt the warmth of his family. "Mom." Gu Yan leaned against the door, did not go in, suddenly heard a call. She looked back and saw Xiao Sheng in her blue school uniform, carrying her schoolbag, with a bang. All the books in her hand fell to the ground. Gu Yan looked at Xiao Sheng gently and said softly, "Xiao Sheng." "Mom!" Xiao Sheng suddenly ran over, Gu Yan squatted down and opened his hand. The mother and the son hugged each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 Xiao Sheng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t cried. But at this moment, he began to shed tears. Xiao Sheng worried that his mother Gu Yan would think he was worthless, so he immediately wiped it with the back of his hand, but the more he wiped it, the more tears he shed. Xiao Sheng, no matter how precocious and sensible, is only a child after all. Even though Gu Yan is not his biological mother, in Xiao Sheng''s eyes, Gu Yan is his mother, his only mother. Gu Yan saw his eyes were red, immediately took out a handkerchief from his pocket, said, "Xiao Sheng, don''t rub your eyes, use this." "Mom, I, in fact, I never cry, I, I will be very sensible, I..." "I know, I know, Xiao Sheng just miss her mother, right? Mom misses you, too Gu Yan stretched out his hand, rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair and said with a smile, "my Xiaosheng has grown tall." "Mom is thin." Xiao Sheng looks at Gu Yan with concern. Gu Yan''s heart became soft. She rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair and said, "Xiaosheng, go in and have a look at your younger brothers and sisters." "Yes Xiao Sheng nodded. He first picked up the book that had just fallen on the ground, but he didn''t rush in to see his younger brother and sister. He hesitated to go to Gu Yan, with a look of forbearance, whispered, "Mom, you won''t leave in the future?" Gu Yan was stunned, and her eyes were itchy. She reached out and rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair. She said softly, "Xiaosheng, mom can''t promise you now, because mom has a very important thing to do. But don''t worry. After this is done, no matter where she goes, she will take you and your brothers and sisters with her "Hook!" Xiao Sheng stretched out his little finger and looked at Gu Yan stubbornly. He has always been very sensible, but no matter how sensible he is, he can''t resist the yearning for his relatives. Xiao Sheng knows that his mother Gu Yan is busy with something very important. He can''t disturb her. But He really missed his mother. So let him be willful once. He wants to be with his parents like other children. Gu Yan knows the vulnerability of the child''s strong eyes at this time. Anyway, it''s just a child less than ten years old. Gu Yan stretched out his right little thumb, hooked Xiaosheng''s little thumb, and said softly, "OK, you can''t change if you hang on the hook for 100 years!" Xiao Sheng''s corner of the eye, finally have a smile, he just turned around, walked into the baby room, very curious to look at three can''t speak, but are particularly beautiful younger brother and sister. Xie Luan also saw the interaction between Gu Yan and Xiao Sheng. She looked back and said softly, "Xiao Yan, go to have a rest first." "Yes." Gu Yan squints at the warmth of the baby room and makes a decision in his heart. In her eyes, there was a flash of determination. After Gu Yan came back, she took her children to rest for a few days. Xie Luan was at home, but now she has three big babies. She likes them so much that she even lets Bai Jianjun keep the empty room alone at night. Her answer was, "Xiaoyan, how can she bring three children here by herself?" Bai Jianjun sighed. How can he be jealous with his grandchildren? And Those three babies are really lovely. Bai Jianjun is such a tough soldier. Every time he sees his soft hand, his eyes become tender. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 The Bai family is naturally very worried about the missing Changle and Lu Ye. But also because of the appearance of three little angels, the atmosphere of this family is not so low. Gu Yan felt that these three little guys were angels sent by heaven? That afternoon, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang also came. Qin Lanzhi came in, in fact, originally wanted to go to see the children directly, she actually had some complaints about Gu Yan. But when she saw that Gu Yan had lost a lot of weight, she reflected that in the past two years, Gu Yan was alone, and it was not easy. But Qin Lanzhi didn''t understand why Gu Yan, a good medical student, was engaged in such a dangerous job? There is already a wild at home to do such a dangerous job, why should Gu Yan go? Qin Lanzhi''s mood is very contradictory. Before coming to Bai''s house, Lu Haiyang and Lu Laozi had already done psychological work for her. It''s not easy for her to say that there are so many young people. If your mother-in-law says something bad, it will make her children cold. Therefore, although Qin Lanzhi still has a problem with Gu Yan in his heart, he has really suffered a lot in the past two years. Moreover, he gave birth to three grandchildren to the Lu family. Qin Lanzhi put all his complaints back. And after seeing Gu Yan, she said awkwardly, "you girl, people are fat when they give birth to children. Are you still thin? Let me tell you, although you young people like to be slim, you can''t lose weight too much. That will hurt your body. " The smile at the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth stopped slightly. I have to say that Qin Lanzhi is indeed Lu Ye''s mother. Because before Lu Yegang saw Gu Yan, he also said that people get fat when they are pregnant and have children, but how can you get thin. In the tone, it''s all about concern. With these words, Qin Lanzhi immediately went upstairs to the baby room to see the baby. Lu Haiyang saw the expression on Gu Yan''s face. He was worried that Gu Yan would think more. He immediately explained, "Xiao Yan, don''t think more. Your mother-in-law doesn''t mean anything else. She also cares about you, but she just doesn''t know how to talk." "No, I''m ok. I know that my mother-in-law cares about me," Gu Yan said, and a touch of sadness flashed across her eyes. "I just miss ah ye..." Qin Lanzhi has gone upstairs. She can''t hear what the people downstairs say. Mention the only son missing, Lu Haiyang is also a deep sigh. He said, "Xiaoyan, as a military sister-in-law, sometimes you have to be psychologically prepared." "There will be no accident in Ayo! He and my brother will surely come back safely! " Gu Yan suddenly raised his head and said stubbornly. Lu Haiyang saw Gu Yan like this. At last, he didn''t say anything and sighed helplessly. They don''t want any trouble with Aoye and Changle. However, their profession is to walk on the edge of the sword and dance with danger. Maybe one day Lu Haiyang is also a soldier. When he was young, he also carried out some very dangerous tasks. He still remembers that dangerous task when his comrades in arms were about to die in front of his eyes As a father, Lu Haiyang naturally hopes that his son Lu Ye will return safely. But as a soldier, he knows better that the longer the delay, the worse the result may be! He didn''t give up either. The people on snow wolf''s side have already sent a small team out to look for them. On Lu Haiyang''s side and Bai Jianjun''s side, the leaders have also sent people to look for the whereabouts of Lu Ye and Bai Changle. But So far, no news! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Three months, three months. It''s not a day or two. If it''s another mission, it''s probably captured. But the task Lu Ye and Bai Changle are going to perform "Dad, ah ye and my brother are sure to come back safely." No matter how bad the situation is, Gu Yan firmly believes that a ye and his brother Changle will return safely! After Gu Yan and her children came back, she did not forget to call her grandfather''s family in Xiangcheng to report their safety. When she first came back here, Gu Yan had already called her cousin Xie Yuge to report her safety. Xie Yuge also said that she would return home in a while. Xie an, holding the phone, said softly, "just come back, just come back." "How are you doing, grandfather? Grandfather Lu didn''t come today. I heard from my parents-in-law that grandfather Lu was still clamoring to come, but because he had a cold, he was worried that it would infect his children, so he didn''t come in the end. It''s estimated that he is angry at home alone now. " After Xie an listened, he could imagine the old boy''s appearance of his old comrade in arms. He laughed slowly and said, "he''s the one, ah. Xiao Yan, your grandmother and I are all the same. We are all very good. Don''t worry about it. You and a ye are also good with their children. And your mother and them. We all need to be good. " Although I woke up and saved my life. But Xie an knew that her life was coming to an end. Last time, Lu Wenbin''s incident also surprised everyone in a cold sweat, but people are really old, and only then can they really understand. Day by day, less and less. But Xie an doesn''t want to convey this depression to Gu Yan. His voice is very gentle and he says a lot of words, because he can feel that Xiao Yan''s mood is a little low. Even if she didn''t say anything. But the depression and sadness between the lines of the sentence was felt by Xie an. Before finally hanging up, Xie an said softly, "Xiao Yan, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you should believe in yourself. In addition, you should cherish everything you have now." Gu Yan was stunned. She didn''t tell her grandfather about the accident between ah ye and elder brother Changle. But Gu Yan felt that his grandfather should have guessed something. And grandfather also knew that it was not convenient for them to say these things which were close to military secrets, but he was also using other ways to exonerate her. I care about her. Gu Yan feels warm in his heart. Moreover, she firmly believes that ah ye and big brother will return safely. Gu Yan said softly to Xie an on the phone, "grandfather, you and grandmother should pay attention to their health. When the children are older, I will take them to see you." "Good." After hanging up the phone, the smile on Xie an''s face disappeared bit by bit. Mr. Xie came over and pulled up the stall on the wheelchair. She asked, "ah an, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoyan and the children have returned home. She said that when the children are older, she will bring them to see us." Old lady Xie also saw the pictures of the three children. She said with a gentle smile, "that''s a good thing." Xie an lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her thin hand full of age spots, "but I can''t wait until then..." "Ah an!" Mr. Xie couldn''t help making a sound. Xie an took his wife''s hand and patted it gently. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The setting sun casts a golden light. Everyone knows that the sun is setting and the mist is heavy. But Xie an knows that life is more than life, ideals are endless, and tomorrow morning, the rising sun will be reborn again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 On this side of the provincial capital, when Qin Lanzhi saw the three little guys, his heart melted and he couldn''t move any more. He proposed that he should live here. This also owes a lot to the white family''s rooms, so Qin Lanzhi has a place to stay. What''s more, it''s a big loss to the children. If there is only one child It''s estimated that Xie Luan, who is good tempered, will rob Qin Lanzhi of his children. However, Lu Haiyang became the second man abandoned by his daughter-in-law. He and Bai Jianjun got together. They looked at each other, then coughed and said, "shall we talk about something about work?" "Yes White old man is also very curious about the three babies, but see Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan left and right, he is very reserved. Mingming wanted to get close, wanted to pinch the child''s face, but didn''t go in. Looking at his grandfather wandering in the baby room for five circles, Gu Yan said with a smile, "grandfather, go in and have a look at the children." White old man nodded, a pair of this is you let me see I just see the expression, slowly walked in. This also owes Xiao Sheng to go to school, otherwise, in front of the three baby beds, even the nanny can''t get in. Because Gu Yan was taken away when she was a child, the babysitter the Bai family asked for was very strict. After investigating her background, character and personality, they let her in. Bai Jianxun was very strict in this regard. In any case, it can''t happen again. White old man is also very reserved to go to the pink crib, was going to sleep Xiaoyu, suddenly sleepy eyes loose toward white old man stretched out a small hand. White old man''s vision falls there, his hand is stiff. His hand on the crib is not, not, not. The next moment, Xiaoyu''s small hand accurately grasped a finger of old man Bai. Then, she raised her mouth and giggled. Old man Bai looks at Xiaoyu''s sweet smile. On his face, which is usually not good at talking and laughing, there is a smile subconsciously. It''s just that I don''t laugh often, so it''s a bit awkward. But who cares. As long as happy, as long as warm heart, as long as a family can be together, it''s good. Gu Yan turned and walked downstairs. She looked at the clock on the wall. At that time, when the needle reached twelve o''clock, the old floor clock made a dull sound. The door opened. Gu Yan raised his head and saw Wen Lan, who was also very thin. "Xiaoyan..." "Sister-in-law," Gu Yan''s eyes inside, jump a different kind of light, "I decided to find a wild and my brother they, no matter how difficult, I must find them!" Wenlan, who just came back from other places, touched her face and said, "Xiaoyan, you were alone with your child, so we all decided not to tell you for the time being." "I understand, I understand. You decided to keep it from me at that time for the sake of me and the children. But no matter what you paid, I must find a ye and them!" Wenlan''s eyes, suddenly lit up, "you have a way?" Gu Yan nodded, beautiful and cold eyes inside, flashed a light. She said, "but before the operation, I''m going to meet someone." Wenlan''s heart was also excited. She is usually lonely, but she is more worried about Bai Changle''s disappearance than anyone else. Not expressing, does not mean not sad. For such a long time, there has been no news of Bai Changle. Now, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Wen Lan immediately rises a touch of expectation in her heart. She asked, "who are you going to see?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "I''m going to meet the man who''s tied to that treasure." Wenlan was stunned, but the next moment, a name flashed through her mind. She looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan nodded slightly. "Lei Qing." Lei Qing has been in custody for many years. The place where he was held was very secret and there was no possibility of escape. And Leiqing himself has already broken his mind to escape. The leader of the helllight mercenary regiment, who was once a powerful man, became a bearded uncle. All the people and everything in that year gradually faded away, and his whole life was in a very indifferent state. So, when Gu Yan appears in front of Lei Qing, Lei Qing is very surprised. He carefully looked at the woman he liked, and when she was so bright and sallow, he was faintly proud. The woman he was looking for was really good. The longer she grew, the more beautiful she was. Besides, the momentum of her body was incomparable to that of ordinary men. Lei Qing greedily looked at Gu Yan''s face, and suddenly grinned, "I guess you''re here, but that Lu Ye didn''t come Ha ha ha, is something wrong with him? " Gu Yan without saying a word, go up is a foot, directly kicked in the belly of Lei Qing. This visiting room, only Gu Yan and Lei Qing two people, other guards, are guarding outside. Lei Qing''s body, directly hit the chair behind, although not fatal, but it is inevitable. He staggered to get up from the ground, the corner of his mouth flashed a smile of evil sycophant, "ha ha ha, it seems that I am right, that disgusting man of Lu Ye, finally had an accident, ha ha ha." "If you want to continue to be beaten, just keep talking." "Gu Yan, I remember you are also a soldier, right? Although I''m a prisoner, it''s against your discipline that you always beat me like this Gu Yan sneered, "no, no one will see me hit you." The smile on Lei Qing''s face coagulated. He turned around and saw the guards. He immediately turned around and looked out. No one is looking here. Motor! He angrily sat down on the chair, simply said, "Gu Yan, you appear here, one is certainly not because of missing me, two, is not specifically to hit me?" "Where else did you hide the map?" Lei Qing suddenly raised his head. Gu Yan met his eyes, very calm, between her and Lei Qing, across a one meter wide table. Gu Yan held the table in both hands, her mouth slowly raised, "Lei Qing, I don''t believe you will only hide a map in the South Island. How can you not keep more hands for yourself if you are such a cunning person?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "No, you know, so, where''s the other map?" The eyes of the two are opposite. Leiqing in Gu Yan that beautiful eyes inside, see yourself, there are some changes in the eyes. He said suddenly, "I know I won''t tell you! You can''t hypnotize me any more Last time, he made a mistake and was hypnotized by Gongsun Yu, so Lu Ye and others found the whereabouts of the map. He won''t make the same mistake twice! "No, I won''t hypnotize," Gu Yan can resist Miao Xiaoyu''s hypnosis. It doesn''t mean that she will hypnotize like Miao Xiaoyu. At most, it''s just some psychological hints. Her mouth a Yang, smile bright and strong, "I will only cheat you just. You see, you have a map hidden in other places. " Gu Yan suddenly approached and said, "Lei Qing, where is the other map?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 Lei Qing slightly raised his head, looked at Gu Yan in front of him, looked at him for a long time, and suddenly laughed. "Gu Yan, I really like you." "Thank you. So, where is the map? " Gu Yan asked calmly. Lei Qing''s eyebrows fly up, and the corners of his mouth are also high. Although in prison, but at this time he is very self-contained, cross legs, with great interest to ask, "yes, there is indeed a map, but Gu Yan, what do you want to exchange with me?" Lei Qing finished this sentence, eyes greedily looked at Gu Yan, up and down, every inch looked very carefully. The eyes were wild and aggressive. He suddenly laughed and said, "if you take yourself..." "In exchange for you." "What?" Lei Qing a Leng, the next moment, his eyes a bright, "you can let me out?" "Of course not." Lei Qing It''s the same. Gu Yan is very smart and different from other women. If other women were teased by him, they would have been angry. At least it''s the mood swings that want to hit him. As a result, Gu Yan didn''t play according to the common sense. He even took the freedom he cared about most and molested him in turn? Gu Yan, Gu Yan. How can you be so unforgettable and itchy? It''s so loving and hateful. Lei Qing sighed and said, "Gu Yan, just tell me your purpose." "You tell me where the map is, and then when I come back from the treasure land, I''ll find a way to help you reduce your sentence," Gu Yan said in a light and gentle voice. "After all, you''re a felony now. You can''t die, but you''re not comfortable living, are you?" "Ha ha, what if you cheat me? What if you don''t come back alive? What if you can''t commute my sentence? Many in case, Gu Yan, how can I trust you? " "Yes, why trust me?" Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, looked at some slight scratches on the table, and said slowly, "but over the years, people from all walks of life have tried to find you again and again, but they all failed. Even the original Yin also failed, didn''t it? So, besides believing me, do you have any other choice? " In front of the woman, looks very beautiful, even under the beautiful face, there is a very cold offensive. Smart women, not terrible, beautiful women, not terrible. I''m afraid of such a beautiful woman with super business! Lei Qing stared at Gu Yan''s face for a long time, finally sighed and said, "I''m jealous of Lu Ye." Gu Yan did not speak. Lei Qing continued, "OK, I''ll tell you the address of the map, and I''m looking forward to it. You can come back alive." Speaking of this, a smile with deep meaning flashed across the corner of Lei Qing''s mouth. "That old guy took 100 people to go there, but as a result, he came back with another confidant, aljie. So, Gu Yan, you must come back alive. " Gu Yan''s eyes are full of confidence. "I will." Ten minutes later, Gu Yan left the interrogation room, and Lei Qing had been escorted back to the cell by the prison guards. He looked at the blue sky outside the slapped window, tut tut with emotion. Lu Ye, Lu Ye, what good things did you do in your last life? Let a woman like this go through fire and water for you. I''m really jealous of you. Gu Yan out of the special prison, on the black Santana, Wenlan sitting in the driving position. Wen Lan asked, "did he say that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 "Lei Qing also has a daughter, born by Shen Xiyan, the second angel of the black angel. He hid another map in a necklace pendant, which is an electronic version, and the necklace is hanging around his daughter''s neck. " Gu Yan calmly finish, can''t help feeling, this Lei Qing''s mind, can be really deep. He never cared about Shen Xiyan, and even less about the daughter Shen Xiyan gave him. Because of this, he hid the map in the girl, no one else would know. Even if Shen Xiyan is still alive, I''m afraid I don''t know that Lei Qing will hide such important things in her daughter. The more neglected the place is, the safer it is, isn''t it? If Lei Qing doesn''t say it himself, I''m afraid no one can guess. Wen Lan nodded and said, "I''ll check the girl''s whereabouts immediately." "Well, let''s do both. I''ll find someone who may know the girl''s whereabouts." They all hope that the girl''s necklace is still there. Wen Lan began to use the computer to check the information about Shen Xiyan''s daughter. Shen Xiyan gave birth to the daughter to Lei Qing, but Lei Qing didn''t care at all. It was on the girl''s three-year-old birthday that she appeared once, and then sent a necklace to the girl. That girl is a few years younger than Xiao Sheng. Shen Xiyan didn''t care about her before and left her in the headquarters of black angel. Later, after Shen Xiyan''s accident, no one cared about that girl. Later, the black angel''s nest was taken by Lucifer, and the girl also lost news. I hope that girl is still alive Gu Yan and Wen Lan return home and act separately. Gu Yan dials a series of numbers, rings three times, and the phone is picked up. "Gu Yan?" "Cang LAN, I want to ask you about a person, but this person may cause some bad memories for you." "It''s OK, you say it." Cang LAN is sitting in a bar. The bar is busy at night. It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. There are almost no guests in the bar. Only the waiter is wiping the floor. Gu Yan said softly, "I want to find Shen Xiyan''s daughter." Cang LAN takes the hand of wine cup slightly, he asks, "why do you look for her?" "This girl has a map of that treasure on her." This time, the surprise on her blue face deepened. He pursed his mouth, "Gu Yan, why do you tell me such an important thing? Are you not afraid that I will take that map for myself? " "Will you?" Gu Yan pause, voice gentle calm, "my friend?" Hear a friend two words, pale blue originally pursed corners of the mouth, slowly relaxed. He suddenly felt that it was not bad to be trusted by his friends. Cang LAN drank the rest of the wine and said, "I don''t know where the girl is now, but maybe I can find her." "Well, Cang LAN, I owe you a favor." "Between friends, don''t say that." "OK, I have other things to do. I''ll see you in three days." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan thought for a while. Maps are important. However, this is only the first step. After she got the map, she had to make other preparations. But Gu Yan also knows that her preparation time can''t be too long. The later we set out, the more dangerous they are! At this time, Xie Luan shouts at the door, "Xiao Yan, Guo Rou has come to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Two friends have been missing for years. When I first joined the army, I spent almost every day in the logistics department. Later, I participated in special training for several years. Later, they took part in the assessment of snow wolf team. Gu Yan passed the examination and began to work undercover the next year. Guo Rou thought that she was not perfect and excellent enough. Under the supervision of Gongsun Yu, she added a year of special training. Later, she finally joined the snow wolf team. However, Guo Rou has no chance to fight side by side with her good friend Gu Yan, because Gu Yan went to work as an undercover agent. More than two years have passed. Gu Yan came down from the upstairs and saw Guo Rou''s tall figure and short hair. It was as if the past time had not stopped on both of them. Guo Rou raised her head and looked at Gu Yan. Suddenly she was very angry and said, "why don''t you tell me when you come back?" "I''ve just been back for two days." Gu Yan came over with a smile, looked at Guo Rou''s angry appearance, and then tut tut sighed, "your temper is still so strong. I really sympathize with Comrade Gongsun Yu." "Gu Yan! You just came back and teased me Guo Rou is very helpless, but she can''t continue to face deliberately. She came directly, hugged Gu Yan and said, "but it''s good that you can come back safely." Listening to Guo Rou''s low voice, Gu Yan clapped her back. Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised. True friendship can stand the test of any time and space. Even if two people have not contacted for two or three years, but at this time, meet again, still as before. The two sat down and talked. Guo Rou said, "by the way, I met Jiayi some time ago. When you just graduated, she asked me why you chose City B. I can''t tell her that you can only interrupt because of your work. Not long ago, she happened to have a business trip to city B. I didn''t even know about it. As a result, she heard that you had already died in the cell last year, which made her almost miscarry. " Shen Jiayi had a miscarriage before, and her body has not been very good, but the good thing is that the relationship between Simpson and Shen Jiayi has been very good, and she has always been with her. Now they have a second child. Gu Yan was a little worried, "is she OK? I was on a mission. I didn''t expect that... " "She''s OK, and the baby was born safely. Gu Yan, don''t feel guilty. It''s my fault. I should have ordered her at that time. Later, when I saw that she was crying very hard, I secretly told her that you must still be alive, but for some reasons, you can only keep it secret. Later, she will be fine. " "Are they in the provincial capital now? I''ll go and see Jiayi. " "They are not in the provincial capital now. Now both Xiao and Shen are no longer in the art troupe. They are self-employed and take their children to live a pastoral life in their hometown before Xiao. But in a few years, if the children are going to study, they will come back. " Gu Yan nodded. Everyone''s choice is different. In the attitude towards life and the pursuit of art, Shen Jiayi and Emerson are in step. In temperament and character, they complement each other. Gu Yan remembers that in his last life, these two people missed each other, and their lives were very miserable. Fortunately in their life, they found each other. Gu Yan nodded and said, "then I''ll go and have a look at Jiayi after I''ve done something." "What are you up to?" Guo Rou asked curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Gu Yan is not in a hurry to speak, but gets up to pour Guo Rou a cup of hot water. Although Guo Rou has also joined the snow wolf team, the snow wolf team has always acted in groups, and each group has no interference in its tasks. So Guo Rou doesn''t know that there are many teams in the snow wolf brigade. Now she is looking for the whereabouts of Lu Ye and Bai Changle. She only cooperates with Wen Lan once in a while. Although they have known each other for many years, they really haven''t said a few words. In addition, Wen Lan is a quiet person and Bai Changle has an accident, so they don''t have much communication about personal problems. Guo Rou thinks that Wen Lan''s temperament is cold. She didn''t think much. Now in the small living room of Bai''s family, there are only two of them. The others are busy with other things. Gu Yan saw Guo Rou drink a mouthful of water, she said slowly, "a ye and my brother have an accident, they have been missing for three months." "What?" Guo Rou almost lost her glass. Gu Yan looked at the door, then said softly, "my mother-in-law doesn''t know, she is still here." "I understand, I understand," Guo Rou took a sip of water. She felt very flustered and worried. Lu Ye is Gu Yan''s husband. Bai Changle is Gu Yan''s brother. What''s more, Guo Rou grew up in the courtyard like Bai Changle. Both of them were careless. They had been fighting each other before, but the two families had a good relationship, so Guo Rou regarded Bai Changle as her brother. There is, Lu Ye''s cousin, or her sister-in-law ah! Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan anxiously, "Gu Yan, you..." Gu Yan also added water to her cup. She said, "I went to report my work to the leader yesterday. The leader knows my situation. The undercover task has been successfully completed. Besides, the child is still young. Ah ye also The leader gave me a long holiday. I intend to... " Gu Yandun, raised his head again, eyes firm, "I want to find them." "Where are you looking? At the beginning, everyone was in the South Island. It was hard to find the map, but later they said that the map was destroyed by Lu Ye. " Guo Rou''s face is full of doubts and worries. At that time, there were many people who took part in the mission of South Island, and it involved a wide range of people. At the beginning, Gong SunYu was used to hypnotize Lei Qing, so Gong SunYu knew something about it. So Guo Rou knew a little, Gu Yan was not surprised. She said, "there''s another map. I already know where that map is." Guo Rou was stunned. Looking at Gu Yan''s stubbornness and persistence, she understood that there was no need to say anything worrying. Guo Rou is not a suitable person to make a heavy expression, but at the moment, she frowns and worries about her friend Gu Yan. Gu Yan doesn''t want her friend to be depressed because of herself. She smiles and changes the topic. "Let''s go and have a look at my children. I tell you that when you see them, you must want to have a child for Gongsun as soon as possible." Guo Rou knew that Gu Yan was changing the topic. Instead of saying this, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll go over and have a look. I''ll tell you, my brother''s stinky boy is just like a monkey, but he''s a monkey. Every time I see him, he almost makes me nervous." Gu Yan smiles. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, we all have children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 However, Guo Rou is going to be thirty in two or three years, and Gongsun Yu is bigger than Guo Rou, which means he is going to be four. Gongsun Yu certainly likes children, but in his eyes, I''m afraid Guo Rou and Guo Rou''s ideals are the most important. Of the three children, the most popular is Xiaogong Ju Xiaoyu. In Xie Luan''s words, the little girl''s smile is full of sugar. This is sweet. And this little girl is very smart. Originally, Qin Lanzhi was a little bit patriarchal. As a result, he saw Xiaoyu''s sweet smile and tried to hold her every day. As for the biggest little Twilight breeze in triplets, it''s a little warm man. He''s small, warm and clever. Every time he feeds his younger brothers and sisters first, even if he''s hungry, he doesn''t cry and wait for the last time to eat. Bai Jianxun joked beside him. He said that this boy will grow up in the future. It''s amazing. A group of little girls have to chase him. However, the coolest character among triplets is Ozawa. This little guy, usually everyone is cool and drags, just in front of Gu Yan. He will be a little more astringent. At other times, he looks like a little adult, holding his chin high, with the look of you coming to serve me. And he has a big temper. No one will let this little sister, Xiaoyu, except him. Of course, this point in front of Gu Yan, also invalid. Looking at these three villains with different personalities, Guo Rou feels that her heart has turned into water. She suddenly thinks, what kind of personality would she be like if she and gongsunyu''s children? Gu Yan tucked in the quilt for Xiao Mufeng, then looked at Guo Rou and asked, "Guo Rou, what are you thinking?" "Gu Yan Don''t they all say that girls are more like their fathers, and then boys are more like their mothers? " "Most of what I said, there must be others. These three in my family, in terms of character, can be regarded as a direct blend of my character and that of ah Ye." Guo Rou nodded, and she felt the same. Seeing that she was still a little distracted, Gu Yan said, "if you are with gongsunyu''s children If it''s a girl, like Gongsun Yu, then your son-in-law will be miserable in the future. " Gongsunyu is as clever as a fox. Guo Rou couldn''t help thinking that if they had a daughter in the future, she would be as black as Gongsun Yu She shook her head immediately and said firmly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? So I must have a son in the future! " Seeing that Guo Rou''s attention has shifted to the children, Gu Yan is also slightly relieved. She doesn''t want to let her friends who haven''t seen her for many years worry because of her own problems. But Gu Yan doesn''t know. On the surface, Guo Rou doesn''t mention the disappearance of Lu Ye, and before she leaves, she always talks about the children. But when Guo Rou got home, she couldn''t wait to call Gongsun Yu. "Go home at once. I have a big matter to discuss with you." "What''s the big deal?" Gongsun Yu was used to his daughter-in-law''s tone. He knew that there was nothing wrong in the end. But this time Guo Rou said on the phone, "I''m going to elope with someone!" Gongsun Yu Motor! This is a big event! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Gongsun Yu almost rushed home like the wind. When he got back to his apartment, he saw his wife lying on the sofa, watching the fat TV series. Gongsun Yu He felt that Guo Rou''s state was not like eloping with others. After all, from the perspective of Psychology Then Gongsun Yu saw the packed luggage in the bedroom. Gongsunyu:!!!!!!! "Xiaorou, where are you going?" "Elope with others," Guo Rou chewed a freshly peeled apple, then took a big bite and handed it to Gongsun Yu. "Uncle Gongsun, do you want to eat it?" Gongsun Yu sat in front of Guo Rou and took the apple. He was relieved to see that Guo Rou gave him apples instead of pears. Gongsunyu nibbled at the apple and said, "tell me what it is. Talk about it well. Don''t scare me." Just now he was so surprised that he almost made a plane out of little Charley. Guo Rou approached gongsunyu and said softly, "Gu Yan has come back. I went to Bai''s house to see her and her children today." "Oh? Gu Yan is really excellent. She should have completed the task perfectly, right Guo Rou knows about Gu Yan''s birth. In that very dangerous environment to have children, but also to complete the task perfectly, Gongsun Yu all admire Gu Yan. Guo Rou nodded, "she must have suffered a lot, but she didn''t complain at all, just..." Guo Rou raised her head and looked at Gongsun Yu. Gongsunyu saw his wife''s heavy expression for the first time. He subconsciously guessed what happened. He immediately clenched Guo Rou''s hand and asked, "who''s in trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, when Lu Ye and Bai Changle went to perform the mission, they both disappeared. It''s been more than three months... " Gongsun Yu was stunned. "No way!" He immediately shook his head, "Lu Ye and Bai Changle have been experienced special forces for many years. In a few years, they will both retire. How can such an accident happen? They... " Gongsun Yu finished, but he was silent again. Because he remembered that the last time he communicated with Lu Ye before was the time he hypnotized Lei Qing. It was last year Gongsun Yu suddenly raised his head and said, "is it Lu Ye and Bai Changle who are responsible for blocking Lucifer, and then disappeared together?" "Well, I heard from Gu Yan that Lucifer caught her brother Bai Changle first. Later, Lu Ye went to save Bai Changle, and then got on the boat, and then Lu Ye and Bai Changle, as well as Lucifer and his men, seem to have suddenly evaporated from the world. There is no news at all. " Gongsun Yu frowned. No matter Lu Ye or Bai Changle, they were all his good comrades in arms. He said, "at the beginning, I hypnotized Lei Qing, but later I met Lei Qing again. Lei Qing said in a sarcastic tone at that time, you''d better not move your mind about the treasure, because most of the people who want to find the treasure are dead." "Lu Ye, they don''t want to move the treasure, they want to stop Lucifer! If Lucifer gets the treasure, the result will be... " Guo Rou and Gong SunYu were silent. The couple, for the first time, had such a silent conversation. But just at this time, Gongsun Yu suddenly thought of what Guo Rou had said on the phone. He immediately raised his head, stared at Guo Rou''s eyes and said, "is Gu Yan going to find Lu Ye? And you plan to go with Gu Yan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 Guo Rou nodded. Gongsun Yu didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "no way!" "Why not?" Guo Rou''s temperament has been very urgent, she immediately glared at the beautiful eyes, looking at gongsunyu, "gongsunyu, do you still think I am a college student who doesn''t understand anything? Don''t forget, I''ve followed my comrades in arms of snow wolf brigade to perform several missions! Now I''m much better than before. You praised me before! " Gongsun Yu frowned, "xiaorou, listen to me, other tasks are life-threatening, but that treasure place Those people have maps. They''re missing now. You don''t have a map, and you rush everywhere, so the danger is unimaginable! You may even There is no way back! " "Who said he didn''t know the map? Gu Yan found another one!" Guo Rou raised her chin and continued, "Yu Gong, Lu Ye and Bai Changle are all my comrades in arms. Yu private, they are also my relatives, let alone my sisters with Gu Yanqing. Now I''m not Guo Rou who was impatient three years ago, and I''ve made progress over the years. Don''t you also see gongsunyu''s progress? " Gongsunyu looked at the light under his wife''s eyes, sighed and said, "xiaorou, I am more worried about the safety of Lu Ye and Bai Changle than you, but you are a soldier in service now, so you need to listen to the leader''s orders. But I don''t agree with you to go, but I can go for you Guo Rou was stunned. She did not expect that Gongsun Yu would answer this question. Admittedly, Gong SunYu and Lu Yebai Changle have been fighting side by side for many years. Even now Gong SunYu has retired from the snow wolf brigade, but if he can help his comrades in arms, he must be duty bound. But Gongsun Yu was still worried about Guo Rou, so he didn''t want her to take the risk. Let''s not say whether the map Gu Yan got is true or false. Lu Ye and Bai Changle can fold in the treasure trip alone. It can be seen that it''s basically a dead end that is hard to solve. Gongsun Yu would rather die than let Guo Rou be in any danger. Two people together for many years, guorou again careless, but also instantly understand gongsunyu''s words. She held Gongsun Yu''s face in her hand and said, "Comrade Gongsun Yu, when you are so worried about me, don''t you forget that I am your wife and I will be worried about you?" "Xiaorou..." Gongsunyu hugged his wife tightly. After a while, Guo Roucai whispered in his ear, "Comrade Gongsun Yu, do you know what I thought when you gave me special training?" His wife seldom has such a sentimental side, especially Guo Rou''s enthusiasm for speaking, which spurts Gongsun Yu''s ears. Gongsun Yu felt a little itchy in his heart. He put his hand on Guo Rou''s waist and asked absently, "what are you thinking?" "I think we can fight together one day." Gongsun Yu was stunned. Guo Rou raised her head, looked at Gong SunYu seriously, and said slowly, "I saw Gu Yan working so hard before, even though she was very hard, she was not tired. I asked her at that time why she worked so hard. She said that she wanted to stand beside Lu Ye and fight with him in a perfect posture. " "Xiaorou..." "Gongsunyu, I also want to fight with you." Guo Rou looked at Gongsun Yu with burning eyes, "for our comrades in arms, for our friends, fight side by side!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Looking at his wife''s eyes, Gongsun Yu couldn''t move his eyes any more. He directly held Guo Rou''s face and deeply kissed her. At that moment, Gongsun Yu found that his heart was beating wildly. There seems to be an indescribable pride in the chest, and it''s the same to rush out! "Good!" Gongsunyu nodded. Then he stood up and took guorou in his arms. Because the body suddenly out of balance, Guo Rou immediately put her hand around Gongsun Yu''s neck. She quickly said, "you just promise. Why do you suddenly hold me?" "Because, we still have a more important thing to do now," Gong SunYu held Guo Rou and strode to the master bedroom, then added, "let''s practice the tacit understanding of fighting side by side." Looking closer and closer to the master bedroom, Guo Rou''s mouth smoked. The old rascal ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wen Lan brought back Gu Yan''s code from the hidden eye of heaven. In three months, she designed a micro monitoring device. This device can intercept a certain range of audio and signal, and even intrude into the camera data in some places. However, because the time is too short, so this set of equipment has many shortcomings. Another point is that the performance is particularly unstable. But Wen Lan can''t wait. Bai Changle had never been found before. She was very anxious every day, but she couldn''t find her whereabouts at all. So when Gu Yan has a new entry point and finds the whereabouts of a treasure map, Wen Lan''s heart immediately ignites a new hope. She said to Gu Yan, "the black angel Pandora''s nest was finally destroyed. The big bang happened. It was on the local news at that time. I found a video in the news. In the video, I intercepted a picture, that''s it. " Wen Lan is on the computer. Enlarge the picture. Gu Yan saw a six or seven year old oriental girl who was directly carried away by a woman with curly hair. This Oriental little girl is the daughter of Lei Qing and Shen Xiyan! Gu Yan says suddenly, "continue to enlarge again!" "Good!" When the picture is magnified several times again, Gu Yan sees that the little girl is wearing something similar to a necklace around her neck. Although I can''t see if it''s the necklace from Lei Qing, I can''t see the pendant for the time being. But Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other in the same way, and find a touch of hope in each other''s eyes! "Sister in law, immediately send this screenshot and the picture of the European curly haired woman to this mailbox." "Good." "I''ll contact canglan immediately." The two men split up. Gu Yan dials Cang LAN. Cang LAN finds the living members of the black angel and asks if Shen Xiyan''s daughter escaped on the day when the black angel was destroyed. He got a positive answer. Said that the girl is still alive, but, do not know who was taken away. The other side looked him up and down, and then asked, you can''t forget Shen Xiyan, so you plan to raise a daughter for her? Cang LAN didn''t say anything else. She turned around and left. The other side was behind him, shaking his head and saying, what a poor man. Cang LAN knows that she is not poor. If Gu Yan didn''t mention that girl, he would never go to her, protect her or disturb her life. At the moment of falling off the cliff, Cang Lan said goodbye to the shadow of the past. Naturally, I said goodbye to Shen Xiyan and everything about her. However, there is no need for Cang LAN to explain all this to others. This is when Gu Yan called. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Gu Yan said, "I found out that on the day of the incident, a European curly haired woman left with a little girl in her arms. You can confirm whether the little girl is Shen Xiyan''s daughter and who the curly haired woman is." "Good." Cang lanli hung up the phone and went back to her residence without saying a word. Then she turned on the computer and received the email from Gu Yan. A few minutes later, Cang LAN gave Gu Yan a positive reply. "I know that woman with curly hair. Her name is Helen. She had a good relationship with Shen Xiyan before." "Do you know where she lives?" "It should be." "Well, you can check her address for me. In three days, I''ll go and talk to you." Blue nodded and hung up. Then he made a phone call and said to the person at the other end, I want to know where Helen lives now. He was told to wait for news. Blue hung up the phone, sitting on the sofa in the living room, turned to look at the location of the kitchen. It''s quiet over there. Cang LAN suddenly missed the time when Gu Yan was here. Gu Yan cooked, and then other people were waiting to eat. Even Lucifer came to eat frequently. But just a few months, it has changed. Is Lucifer still alive? What will Gu Yan''s adventure look like? At this time, he vaguely heard the cat, thinking that the little black cat may be hungry. Cang LAN got up and went to get the cat food first. Fortunately, she bought a lot of food before, and there was still much left. In this way, Cang LAN carried cat food and a bottle of mineral water to the small garden. When he came to the garden, he saw the little black cat. But at the same time, there''s already a woman in a baseball cap, in a sportswear, squatting there and feeding the kitten. Hearing the voice, the young woman turned back and showed Miao Xiaoyu''s tired face, which had not had a good rest for days. Miao Xiaoyu chuckled, "you''ve come back from traveling. I thought you didn''t know which country to travel in." Cang LAN came over and poured all the cat food into the cat bowl. Then she said, "just came back." "You have Boss, where are they? " Miao Xiaoyu asked suddenly. Cang LAN raised her head and looked at Miao Xiaoyu. After a few seconds, she said, "I thought you would ask about Gu Yan''s whereabouts." Miao Xiaoyu''s hand holding the plastic bag suddenly tightened, and she stood up, but Cang LAN had turned away. He said, "there''s no news from anyone." The young fish bit his lip. During this time, Beilu took people everywhere to find their whereabouts, but there was still no news. Originally, Beru also wanted to go with Lucifer, but because there were still some things to do here, and Beru was also a drag on his family, so at last Lucifer left him, which was also a kind of help. But more than a month later, Beru lost contact with Lucifer. Even if the sky eye invaded the satellites of other countries, it still could not find the signal of Lucifer''s ship. The ship seemed to evaporate from the world. Miao Xiaoyu naturally knows about it. To her, Lucifer has always been like an elder and a big brother, so when she first heard the news, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t believe it. However, when she looked for a whole month, but there was still no news, she accepted the reality. But there is still some sadness in my heart. She raised her head, looked at the blue figure, and suddenly said, "I remember that the boss left with Gu Yan''s brother. So, the boss is missing now. Is Gu Yan''s brother also missing? Is Gu Yan so indifferent to her brother''s disappearance? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Cang LAN looks back at Miao Xiaoyu and sees the madness and persistence in her eyes. Cang LAN asked, "do you want to find Gu Yan, or is it because of Guan Yujue?" "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to answer my question!" "You''re going in the wrong direction. Whether Guan Yujue''s coma or Lucifer''s disappearance is caused by Gu Yan. On the contrary, her existence is the dawn of these two things. You think about it clearly, sort out your emotions, and then go to see Gu Yan. " With these words, Cang LAN turned and left. Don''t pay any attention to what young fish think. Miao Xiaoyu will meet Gu Yan again. But Cang LAN hopes that the existence of Miao Xiaoyu should not hinder Gu Yan, on the contrary, she should be Gu Yan''s help. It''s better to give Miao Xiaoyu a buffer time as soon as possible to make psychological preparation than when Miao Xiaoyu sees Gu Yan and gets excited and tries to influence him. Of course, Cang LAN didn''t forget to call and tell Gu Yan about Miao Xiaoyu. Gu Yan is very calm, "it''s OK, even if you don''t say it, Miao Xiaoyu''s character will definitely find a chance to hypnotize you, and then you will certainly say it. However, what I''m going to do now is to find my husband and my brother, and anyone else will stay away from me for a while! " Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. If Miao Xiaoyu really stops her and delays her going to find a ye and elder brother Changle, then Gu Yan will not be polite. Gu Yan''s answer was the result that Cang LAN had expected. He didn''t say much, just nodded. Gu Yan is soon ready to go abroad, and Wen Lan has nothing to do at this time In fact, it''s Wenlan who used all the holidays she didn''t take before. She decided to go to the map with Gu Yan. Two people with special channel way, as soon as possible to complete the relevant procedures, three days later, two people appeared in front of the blue. Because it was dark, Gu Yan and Wen Lan went to the villa where Gu Yan lived first. Although a few people do not often live in the villa, but Cang LAN will let people clean it regularly, and recently, he has not been traveling and has been here. Last time Miao Xiaoyu came back, but he left again. Cang LAN knows that the girl will definitely come back. I just don''t know when I''ll be back. Gu Yan washes with Wen Lan and is ready to have a rest. Tomorrow he will go to find the child. I hope everything goes well. Gu Yan let Wenlan live with her, the room is also stacked with some children''s things. Wenlan''s eyes become very gentle, "in fact, I always want to give Changle a child." But two people had children before, but they lost them. Gu Yan took Wen Lan''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, it''s OK to have another child later. You see, my elder brother is like a big child. At that time, you can''t take two children alone." Wen Lan''s mouth, slightly up, but also a little smile, "in fact, although your eldest brother sometimes very childish, but I found that the real encounter, he is actually more careful than anyone, are calm, are brave." "Of course, my brother must be excellent. Can he be poor?" Gu Yan raised her chin complacently. Then, she saw Wen Lan''s smile on the corner of her mouth. After it gradually expanded, she also relaxed a little from the bottom of her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Although, a ye and elder brother Changle may not know what danger they are in. But Gu Yan knows that no matter when, she and her sister-in-law Wen Lan must be full of confidence and believe that they are still alive! Must be in a corner of the world, waiting for their arrival! Wenlan is very smart. She knows that Xiaoyan left her three young children and ran around looking for Lu Ye. And for Lu Ye''s disappearance, Xiao Yan''s mood must be very sad. But she was still comforting her. Wen Lan was very moved. She leaned against the pillow and said slowly, "Xiao Yan, it''s very kind of you. Before I met your brother, other people told me that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult, and the relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law is even more difficult. If two people''s growth environment, family, are very different, then after marriage, there may be contradictions everywhere. At the beginning, your brother told me that when he liked me, my first reaction was muddled and my second reaction was disbelief. " Gu Yan turned her head and her eyes were shining. She said with a smile, "is it the third reaction that kicks my brother away?" Wenlan think of that time, white Changle want to kiss himself, really let her kick it. That time Bai Changle didn''t evade her foot, but deliberately let Wen Lan''s foot kick directly. Then he rolled to the ground with exaggeration, and then yelled. After that, he was injured. Comrade Wen Lan, you have to be responsible for it. You have to be responsible for it all your life. At that time, Wen Lan was both shy and angry, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. But she didn''t know that she would love this man so much later. She was as hot and cheerful as the sun and directly melted the ice of her life. Gu Yan talks to Wen Lan for a while, and Wen Lan gradually falls asleep. Gu Yan turned off the light, only the moonlight outside the window came in. Gu Yan was not sleepy at all. As a matter of fact, Gu Yan''s body, which has been strengthened by xiaoyupei, won''t be too sleepy even if she doesn''t sleep for several nights. Not to mention, Gu Yan still has something on his mind at this time. While comforting Wen Lan, Gu Yan is comforting herself. "Boss Liu, is all that ah Ye is suffering now the life and death disaster that you said he had in his life?" Gu Yan''s sight fell on the door leading to the terrace. Gu Yan remembers that when she came here to be an undercover, Lu Ye missed her too much, so she jumped in from the terrace secretly. I can remember that scene. Gu Yan even vaguely saw the burning smile of a ye, and the voice gently calling her name. Under the quilt, Gu Yan held his fist tightly. Ono, I must find you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A night without a dream. The next morning, when Cang LAN woke up, she went downstairs and saw the busy figure in the kitchen. She was a little confused. And Miao Xiaoyu, who came in from outside, saw Gu Yan, who was making breakfast. His whole body seemed to be petrified. The next moment, Miao Xiaoyu rushed directly to Gu Yan, and was so surprised that Cang LAN almost jumped down the stairs. Gu Yan actually saw Miao Xiaoyu for a long time. She had expected this before she came here. After all, Gu Yan can''t hide from Miao Xiaoyu all his life. So when he saw Miao Xiaoyu with red eyes and rushed to her excitedly, Gu Yan raised his head very calmly and asked, "how many fried eggs do you want for breakfast? By the way, you still have the old rule of eating two fried dough sticks? I''ve made the soy milk, but I don''t have any sugar. I''ll drink the original one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Young fish directly Leng here, do not know how to answer. She wanted to ask Gu Yan, why did you use me? And then you lied to me? What''s more, where have you been hiding in recent months? What''s more, you have already left, so that everyone can''t find you. Why are you back now? It''s like 100000 whys. However, Miao Xiaoyu can''t ask any of these questions. Because she was blocked by Gu Yan''s question about breakfast, and listening to Gu Yan''s familiar tone, smelling the familiar taste, Miao Xiaoyu almost subconsciously said, "give me two fried eggs! I want sugar heart! And two more sticks! " "OK, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Then Cang Lan was surprised to see that Miao Xiaoyu actually turned around from the kitchen and walked towards the bathroom. It seemed that she really wanted to wash her hands. Turquoise blue Miao Xiaoyu also responds. She is not ashamed of her reaction, but she has come back. At this time, she turns her head and continues to question Gu Yan. Isn''t it more stupid? After thinking about it, Miao Xiaoyu looked at the blue with a sympathetic expression on her face. She said stubbornly, "didn''t you say, let me talk to Gu Yan." "I understand." Cang Lan said in silence. The young fish is short of breath. I can''t go on explaining. Explain again, it will be even darker! What''s more, she really hates Cang LAN! Do you understand? You understand a ball! What''s more, you don''t usually have a lot of words. How can you be so abrupt sometimes and be so sparing in words sometimes. Cang LAN ignores Miao Xiaoyu''s fierce eyes. He goes to the kitchen and asks Gu Yan what he can do for her. Gu Yan asked him to give us soymilk. Miao Xiaoyu''s stomach was full of pain, but looking at this familiar scene, I don''t know why, his heart suddenly warmed. You know, the three of them lived together for a long time. That kind of very warm and simple life, let Miao Xiaoyu love not to forget. Not to mention, she missed Gu Yan''s cooking! Morlock was never alone in their hidden food At most, Morlock is too high-profile and too fat. If Gu Yan''s food was not delicious, the boss would not often come to eat. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly sighed. If only time could go back to that time. There is nothing wrong with brother Jue, the boss is not missing, and Gu Yan is not an undercover But unfortunately, things in the world are always live broadcast, and everything will never come back. Miao Xiaoyu is very worried when he has breakfast. But she decided to eat enough to ask Gu Yan. However, when Wen Lan finished her exercise upstairs, changed her clothes and came down for breakfast, Miao Xiaoyu''s mood changed. "Gu Yan, who is she?" Miao Xiaoyu points to Wen Lan and asks. "My sister-in-law." Gu Yan turned his head and said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, this is the one I told you before. It will hypnotize you." "Oh." When Wen Lan was a stranger, she still spared her words like gold. Wen Lan actually knows Miao Xiaoyu. After all, Gu Yan went to work as an undercover agent. The breakthrough is Miao Xiaoyu. Some relevant information, Wen Lan also participated in the investigation. Of course, about those things, Miao Xiaoyu probably won''t be happy to know. Miao Xiaoyu was stunned and immediately remembered that the cold woman in front of her was the wife of Mr. Bai who was captured by the boss. She studies psychology. Just a little contact, she feels that Gu Yan''s sister-in-law is unusual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 But if it''s not ordinary, it''s not ordinary. Now young fish have more important things to do. So she immediately finished her breakfast, drank up a large bowl of soymilk, looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, what can you do to save brother Jue?" Gu Yan is still indifferent to a bite of fried dough sticks. She took another sip of soybean milk. Then he said slowly, "Miao Xiaoyu, if Guan Yujue and Lucifer fall into the river at the same time, and neither of them can swim, who will you save first?" "Can I swim?" "Oh, you will, and it''s still a super high professional level." Miao Xiaoyu''s expression is more and more strange, "do you really answer? Gu Yan, if I ask you something, don''t tell me anything else, OK? " "It seems that for you, Lucifer''s life and death is something else, which is nothing like Guan Yujue?" "I didn''t mean that!" Miao Xiaoyu said very depressed, "if there is a way to find the boss, I will definitely do it! Do you think I haven''t worked hard these months? All of us are looking for the whereabouts of the boss and several cadres! " Gu Yan nodded and ate another fried egg. Once the chopsticks were poked, the egg yolk flowed out. Gu Yan squinted and picked it up again with the chopsticks. She said calmly, "first of all, I don''t know how to save Guan Yujue. Secondly, I have to save my husband and my brother now. Of course, I expect to meet Lucifer. I don''t know if I can save him or not. " "What is unknown?" When Miao Xiaoyu hears Gu Yan say that he doesn''t know how to save Guan Yujue, he gets upset. But she knows better that Lucifer''s safety is more important now. But Gu Yan said that Gu Yan raised his head, smile is very cool, "because it depends on, at that time, everyone''s position, in case it is life and death?" It has to be said that Gu Yan is a soldier of China. However many good things Lucifer has done, his identity is a little sensitive after all. Not to mention, now no matter the light of hell or the black angel, they no longer exist. Yin has become the largest mercenary regiment in the world. The young fish stopped talking. Gu Yan looked at her struggling eyes, and then said, "however, it is also possible that when they face danger, they have reached a united front, so that when we arrive, it is rescue. Since they are friends, then everyone will be rescued. " There''s a lot to be said. After all, Gu Yan did not regard Miao Xiaoyu and others as real enemies. When she ran away, if it were not for the help of these people, I''m afraid that she would not have been able to avoid the pursuit of the French. Perhaps this kind of relationship between them is both enemy and friend Miao Xiaoyu was silent for a while, then raised his head, "do you have a way to find them?" "There''s a way, but there''s no final time to start yet." Gu Yan is not going to hide. After all, going to sea is a big deal. Gu Yan needs to find allies. But the premise is that these allies must be reliable, and they must be active and voluntary. Miao Xiaoyu is very clever and immediately understands Gu Yan''s meaning. She picked up the glass beside her and found that the warm water in the glass had cooled off. "When are you going to leave?" "Because there are still several important things to be determined. Of course, the sooner the better. " Gu Yan raised his head and said very seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 Miao Xiaoyu nodded to show that he understood. After all, we must fight against the clock to save people. Of course, it''s necessary to be well prepared before going. Miao Xiaoyu remembers that Lucifer, the eldest, had been preparing for the voyage for several months. But now it''s clear that Gu Yan won''t be ready that long. It''s too late. Miao Xiaoyu stood up and said, "I have something to do. Go out first." With these words, Miao Xiaoyu got up and walked out. Gu Yan didn''t care about her leaving, but turned around and said to Cang LAN, "you wash the dishes." "Yes." Before living together, Cang Lan was used to washing dishes. Even today''s breakfast combined with the habit made Cang LAN feel like a trance back to the previous days. Wen Lan looks at Gu Yan in surprise and tells Cang LAN to wash the dishes. She also knows the identity of this blue. But what surprised Wen Lan even more was She looked at Gu Yan and asked, "Xiao Yan, are you planning to go to the alliance with the hidden people?" "Their force value is powerful, and they are also very reliable," Gu Yan thought of the clips he contacted with Yin''s people, and a gentle smile flashed across his mouth. "They are a group of bad and lovely guys." Wen lanmo said, "is it because they are both good and evil?" "Well, and more importantly, they share a common goal with us. Yin, this mercenary regiment is different from other mercenary regiments. If the leader of other mercenary regiments is missing, then the remaining second and third leaders, or even the 456789 leaders, will surely start to fight for power and gain and take the position of the leader. But hidden They all respect and admire Lucifer Although everyone held different positions, Gu Yan also admitted that Lucifer was not a simple man. Let others listen to themselves, you can use force to suppress, or other means. However, Lucifer really made all the people in Yin care about him and treat him as their family Those core members are very loyal to Lucifer! Yes, it''s not like a mercenary regiment, but a big family. Blue washed the dishes over there, and the three of them left for the place where the little girl lived. And in Gu Yan they find the little girl, Miao Xiaoyu found Beilu. During this period of time, in order to find Lucifer and others, Beilu, who is so calm, is also a little restless. When he saw Miao Xiaoyu, he didn''t raise his head, instead, he scrubbed his car with great care. The car had been scrubbed by Bellu many times, but he was very persistent in scrubbing it again and again. Mrs. Bellu is also familiar with Miao Xiaoyu. Looking at her husband like this, she said a little worried, "Lilith, you''re here. I''m sorry, my Beilu is not in a good mood recently. Ah... " "Maybe it''s something at work. It''s OK. I''ll try to persuade him." "Thank you so much." Finally, she persuaded Mrs. Beilu away. Miao Xiaoyu came to Beilu who was washing the car over and over again and said, "someone knows how to find the boss." With a bang, the faucet in Beilu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. The water in the faucet was still bubbling out and spraying everywhere. But by this time, Bellu didn''t care. He immediately turned around and looked at the young fish with wide eyes. "Lilith, is that true? Is anyone going to look for that treasure? " "Gu Yan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Miao Xiaoyu found that after spitting out these two words, his mood was calmer. You know, a few months ago, she was almost crazy looking for Gu Yan all over the world. Beilu slightly a Leng, "according to this time now, Gu Yan should have had a baby. So Gu Yan is going to look for the treasure? " "No, Gu Yan''s goal is not to find treasure, but to find people. She doesn''t know how to find a map and plans to follow the map of the treasure to find people," Miao Xiaoyu continued. "When the boss left, she took Gu Yan''s brother away." "I know that." "Before the boat left, Gu Yan''s man also jumped on the boat. I don''t know if the boss told you about it before losing contact, but now Gu Yan knows, and then she wants to find someone. " Miao Xiaoyu said a few words and finished everything. Beilu raised his head and looked into the eyes of the young fish. "What do you think?" "I want to go with Gu Yan to find the boss," Miao Xiaoyu clearly understands that in a short time, she can''t let Gu Yan save brother Jue. Let''s not say that Gu Yan really doesn''t know how to save brother Jue. Even if she knows, it will take a long time. Not to mention, just now Gu Yan has said directly that she wants to save her husband and brother first. After all, those people have been missing for so long. If they are delayed for one more minute, they will be in more danger. Of course, they may have been killed. But Miao Xiaoyu believes that from Gu Yan''s point of view, she must be very persistent, insisting that the person she is looking for is still waiting for them. Bellu sighed suddenly. "Gu Yan is not a simple woman. At the beginning, although I didn''t agree with the boss to be with her, and even told him time and again that Gu Yan was not suitable for him, objectively speaking, I really admire this woman. " "Yes, even if I was put together by her, I can''t hate her now," Miao Xiaoyu said with a shrug. "So, I understand why the boss and Jue Ge would like her." "But she''s not an easy woman to control." "No, in fact, from a woman''s point of view, maybe a man who dotes on her and can do anything for her is good enough to match Gu Yan." The two men were silent. Well, they have more important things to do now. Bellu picked up the spouting pipe on the floor, turned off the tap, and said, "we should get everyone together and see what they think." After all, going to that treasure place is more dangerous than good. Moreover, Beilu believes that even if Lucifer is there, he will not force them to set foot on that very dangerous road. Miao Xiaoyu nodded. That''s what she thought. At the beginning, several people did not follow Lucifer to search for treasure. Mephisto and Morlock, as well as Miao Xiaoyu, the first two people are because they let go of water when they were chasing Gu Yan. As for the young fish Lucifer knew that Miao Xiaoyu was in Guan Yujue''s heart, and he was in a bad state, so he didn''t let Miao Xiaoyu go. The rest of the core members, in some key positions, are those who can''t leave. So an hour later, Beilu, Mephisto, Morlock and Miao Xiaoyu sat together. "I''ll go too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 "I''m going too!" Mephisto said to Morlock one after another. In fact, this is his expected answer. But just as he was about to open his mouth, Mephisto said, "Beilu, you are the most comprehensive of us, so you can''t go. You need to stay here and stay at the base camp of seclusion." Although there is no mercenary regiment in the whole world now to compete with Yin. The annexation that the black angel did before, there are some hidden deterrence later. But it''s not that the danger is gone. Maybe some small fish and shrimp squat on the side, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to move and bite. Morlock also nodded, "yes, but don''t let us save the boss. When the boss comes back, we have an accident in our base camp. What can we do?" Beru has a complex mind. In fact, he clearly understood that the reason why some of his companions refused to let him go was that he was left here as the base camp. On the other hand Among them, only Beru has a family and a family. Beilu was deeply moved, but like everyone else, he was very worried about Lucifer. He didn''t want to hide behind like that. Every one of them knows the danger of this trip, because it is very likely that not only Lucifer will not be saved, but I will also save my life. Ordinary people will not go to such dangerous things. However, the reason why they joined the mercenary group, which is both good and evil, shows that there are risk factors and instability factors in everyone''s bones. Beru is no exception, of course. However, he is different from his companions Fetters. Seeing the contradiction and struggle in Beilu''s eyes, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Beilu, there is one more thing that you have to do." Bellu looked up. "What''s the matter?" "We''re going to find the boss. We need to do some preparatory work. Then we''ll need you to do the preparatory work. We''ll leave life and death in your hands." At ordinary times, these people are basically independent, scattered and random. But at this moment, as Gu Yan said, their goals are the same. Bellu nodded heavily. Since they decided to cooperate with Gu Yan, they immediately called Gu Yan and expressed their ideas. They don''t have to beat around the Bush to treat Gu Yan. First, they are too familiar with each other. Second, Gu Yan is very smart, and they don''t have to play tricks. More importantly, to some extent, they are still partners. Gu Yan got on the phone, listened to Beilu''s words, said softly, "OK, when I come back, we''ll meet and chat." "When will you be back?" "Come back when you get the map." Gu Yan hung up the phone and looked at the woman with curly hair in front of her. She was hooking her blue chin with an ambiguous smile. This woman is Helen. At this time, Gu Yan and Wen Lan are sitting at the bar not far away. Wen Lan whispers, "Xiao Yan, that''s the woman." "Well," Gu Yan put the glass on her lips, but did not drink. "Where is Shen Jiayao, Helen?" she asked "Are you looking for Yao Yao?" Helen is a sexy woman, she suddenly shook her head, "Yin, can''t you forget Shen Xiyan? Tut, there are not many infatuated men like you. " Cang LAN didn''t want to explain anything to her. She just said, "I want to see the child and see if she is well now." "It''s OK to see her, but you have to sleep with me first, OK?" Helen gave blue another wink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 Blue cold refused, "No." Helen In fact, Helen just teases Cang LAN. Before watching Cang LAN around Shen Xiyan, she was willing to be her shadow. Helen often teases Cang LAN in this way. I didn''t expect that this man hasn''t seen him for many years. It''s still so boring to meet again. Maybe it was because the other party had always loved Shen Xiyan, so Helen didn''t think much about it. Seeing that teasing Cang LAN didn''t mean much, Helen said, "OK, I can leave work early today. Let''s go back together." "Yes." Here, Gu Yan sees that Cang LAN and the woman leave the position and walk out. She and Wen Lan also follow up. After the dissolution of the black angel, Helen worked as a wine girl in a bar. Although she was more than 30 years old, she was also very comfortable because of her cheerful temperament and hot figure. But because the fall of the black angel was so sudden, when Helen left with Shen Jiayao, she had no money on her body, but the money she made in the bar was not stable, one day more, one day less, so she took Shen Jiayao to live in a chaotic block for the time being. Although the environment here is very poor, and the personnel are chaotic. But the rent is cheap. In addition, shanglun had been in the black angel before, so she didn''t pay attention to ordinary little gangsters. The most important thing is that Helen, like other black angel survivors, is very afraid of hidden revenge, so this kind of mixed place is also very suitable for her to hide. Helen didn''t know that Pandora was dead. Only when Lucifer didn''t lose contact with the hermit, he told Bellu and others about it. Helen with blue walk in front, Gu Yan and Wenlan not far behind. Both of them came from special forces. In addition, there are a lot of people here, so they don''t worry about exposing anything. Gu Yan and Wen Lan are both Oriental women, and they are very beautiful, tall and in good shape. Soon attracted a lot of men''s attention. It''s a mess, so there are a lot of such people. After a while, a man came to chat up. If it''s light, drive it away. But there are also some that are really short-sighted. A tall man, arms are tattoos, about 30 years old, he took four or five younger brothers, a face of color. The tattoo man suddenly reaches out his hand and blocks Gu Yan''s way. "Beauty, go play with me?" As he spoke, his eyes swept over Gu Yan and Wen Lan. I licked the corners of my mouth in disgust. Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other. Making too much noise here is bound to alert Helen in front, but if we go to other places to solve it, we have to make a quick decision. Thinking of this, Gu Yan suddenly smiles at the big bearded man, and then says, "why don''t we go there?" Gu Yan slender white fingers, pointing to the corner next to the alley. You know, it''s very quiet, especially secret. Tattoo man a listen, immediately eyes a bright, face smile deepening, rubbed hands, a face can''t wait. "Good." Three minutes later, Gu Yan and Wen Lan clap the dust on their hands, and then continue to walk towards the corner where Cang LAN and Helen just disappeared. As for the tattooed man and his younger brothers, a group of people were lying on the ground and just humming. Everyone was black and blue, confused and embarrassed. Ten minutes later, Gu Yan and Wen Lan catch up with canglan and Helen and see them go upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 But at the corner of the stairs, Gu Yan saw a little girl sitting there with a ragged doll in her arms. She stopped. Wenlan found Gu Yan''s action, she did not rush to ask what, but the line of sight fell on the necklace hanging around the girl''s neck, instantly understand why Gu Yan would stop. She stood by quietly. Gu Yan came to the girl and squatted down. She looked at the vigilance in the girl''s eyes and asked softly, "little friend, do you like dolls?" "Well." The little girl nodded, did not say a word, eyes are still very alert. Gu Yan is not worried, very gentle and patient. The vigilance in the little girl''s eyes gradually relaxed. But at this time, suddenly three or four children came running together. The girl in the head was fat, with a big smile on her face. The little girl sitting on the stairs, Shen Jiayao, immediately became alert when she saw her, and her body trembled with her. The fat girl looked at Gu Yan and Wen Lan, and suddenly said, "Hey, little smash, are these two women your mother?" It''s not good to hear that. And coming out of the mouth of a child under the age of ten is full of malice. Sitting on the stairs, Shen Jiayao stood up and turned around to leave. The fat girl saw Gu Yan and Wen Lan do not move, immediately took people to go in the past, stopped Shen Jiayao''s way. Wen Lan turns to see Gu Yan. Gu Yan signals her to wait and see. The fat girl sneered, "it seems that the two women are not your mother. Where is your mother? Where''s your father? " "You''re in charge!" "Ha ha ha, of course I have to take care of it. I''m in charge of this place. Otherwise, call me Mommy, kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll cover you later, ha ha ha. " Shen Jiayao hugged the shabby doll in her arms and her whole body was shaking. The fat girl felt that this kind of humiliation was not enough, and immediately winked at her companion. Immediately, a little boy and a little girl came over. One went to grab Shen Jiayao''s doll, and the other grabbed Shen Jiayao''s long hair. The fat girl walked over triumphantly. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she slapped Shen Jiayao in the face. But the next moment, her hand was caught. Gu Yan threw back hard, and the fat girl sat down on the ground. Then Wenlan over there has picked up the little boy who tugged Shen Jiayao''s hair. She said coldly, "let go." The little boy was so frightened that he let go at once. Then, the little boy sat down on the ground and cried with a whoa. Gu Yan doesn''t want to bully children, but it''s obvious that these children are spoiled bear children. Besides, she''s not a bully. This fat girl covered her ass and was helped up. She glared at Gu Yan, "you dare to beat me, I''ll make you die!" Look, is that what a child should say? It is estimated that the fat girl can''t beat the two women because they are too tall, so she glared at Gu Yan fiercely, then with her companion, she turned and ran. Shen Jiayao hesitated to look at Gu Yan and left without saying a word. Gu Yan and Wen Lan see the girl, turn around and enter a room, then immediately close the door. Wen Lan shook her head, "this girl..." "It''s far worse than Xiaosheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Xiao Sheng and Shen Jiayao are both children of Lei Qing. It seems that these two children are very clever. However, because the growth environment is different, so different growth environment on the child''s character, also have different effects. Gu Yan knows that although Xiaosheng is very small, he has a lot of ideas. Fortunately, over the years, Xiaosheng has not been crooked. The Bai family has been very kind to him for so many years. Although Gu Yan doesn''t grow up with Xiaosheng, she never ignores Xiaosheng''s education. But Shen Jiayao''s parents don''t care. Now she''s with Helen. Although Helen is good to her, she has to be busy with her life and always ignores the growth of her children. Gu Yan remembers in her last life that many left behind children, because their parents are not around all the year round, lack of love and care, have some children''s characters become extreme. Of course, this is an individual phenomenon. At present, Shen Jiayao is just like this. Look at the scene just now, this girl is often bullied by that fat girl. At a young age, her eyes are full of haze. Just now Gu Yan and Wen Lan helped her, but she didn''t thank her at all, and because she was afraid of the fat girl to move the rescue soldiers, she ran away first. Gu Yan raised his head and said, "let''s go, let''s go." "Yes." Here, Helen just brought canglan home, and then saw Shen Jiayao running in from the outside with panic and anger. Shen Jiayao knew Cang LAN and knew that the man had been following her mother, so when she saw Cang LAN, her whole body''s vigilance faded. But Helen looked at her hair, frowned and asked, "Yao Yao, are you being bullied again?" "Yes." Shen Jiayao nodded, but then she looked at Cang LAN with her expectant eyes. She asked, "Uncle Ying, did you take me to my mother?" Blue mood suddenly a little complex. He has been very good to Shen Jiayao before. Although Shen Xiyan gave birth to Lei Qing''s child, what Shen Xiyan said to Cang Lan was that she got drunk that time and had Shen Jiayao. Cang Lan said to Shen Xiyan at that time, "let''s raise this child together.". Of course, Shen Xiyan didn''t even bother to cheat canglan. This is not what it used to be. Cang LAN doesn''t love Shen Xiyan any more. She can''t love her any more. However, Shen Xiyan died in his hands, so Cang LAN still feels a little guilty about this girl. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. Cang LAN shook her head and said apologetically, "No Shen Jiayao''s hope in her eyes broke into countless pieces. Suddenly, she burst out with indescribable anger in her little body! She suddenly smashed the broken doll she had just picked up in her arms on the blue face and said, "why! Don''t you listen to my mother very much?! I see. She didn''t want to take me, did she? She made me continue to be bullied here, didn''t she?! I hate you Shen Jiayao hysterically finished all this, immediately red eyes, turned back to his small room, bang, slammed the door. The broken doll hit the blue face, played once, and fell to the ground. At the same time, the broken doll wiped the rare tenderness on the blue fundus of her eyes, and it disappeared. Helen sighed, "this girl''s temper is getting worse and worse. Ah, I don''t know why, but shadow, what are you doing when you come to her? Don''t you really want to take her away?" Cang LAN opened her mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly at this time, there was a knock at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Helen a Leng, "this time, who will come?" She went over, opened the door, and saw two Oriental women standing at the door. One of them, Helen knows. She stares big eyes, "Lu Yan?" It has to be said that at the beginning, Pandora, the black angel, hated Gu Yan so much that she sent people to deal with Gu Yan many times, but those people never came back. Although Helen did not participate in this matter, she was in the dark angel, and naturally knew who was the woman hated by her leader. Helen''s first reaction is surprise. When she wants to close the door, Gu Yan and Wen Lan have come in. Helen kept retreating with an alert face, "Lu Yan! What are you doing here? " "Do you know me?" Gu Yan raised a good-looking eyebrow, heard the name of Lu Yan, she immediately understood. Gu Yan nodded, "Oh, you are also a person of the black angel. You are under Pandora''s hand. No wonder you know me." "The black angel is gone! Pandora didn''t know where she was! You, don''t come to me! " Helen stepped back a few steps, back to the blue side, her mood was a little calm, with some sense of security. Although she heard that Lu Yan is very difficult to make, the other side is still two people, but now the film is also in, after all, the strength of the film, Helen also knows. Helen gave blue a look in her eyes. Cang LAN is still silent. But Helen had calmed down. Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m not here for you, Helen." "Who are you looking for?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m looking for Shen Jiayao." Helen was stunned. Shen Jiayao, who is hiding in the room, angrily falls something. When she hears a sound outside, she sticks to the door to listen. After hearing her name, she thought to herself, did someone come to pick her up? Happy for a moment, she opened the door and ran out immediately. But when little Shen Jiayao saw Gu Yan, she suddenly stopped. She glared. "How are you?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes." Shen Jiayao is still a child. Her eyes are a little confused. "Do you know me, too? Are you here to pick me up to my dad? " Before Shen Jiayao, since she became older and sensible, she was called the general manager without a father. Then her mother Shen Xiyan also disappeared. Before, many people in the black angel told her that your mother was gone and dead, but Shen Jiayao insisted that her mother and father would come to pick her up one day. So, now she is in a state, when a person comes to her, she will think that person is to pick her up, go to her parents, live a good life, and stay away from all the poverty and humiliation. Although the child is a little crooked, but Gu Yan is also a mother, Lei Qing is not in tune, Shen Xiyan is not in tune, but the child is innocent after all. She said gently, "I''m not here to pick you up, but I can exchange money for one thing with you. That money can help you improve your life. " "Money?" Shen Jiayao had the idea of money when she was young, because the environment around her in recent years was too complicated. You know, the black angel can be a lot of internal chaos, she was only a few years old, she already knew how to gamble. She looked up and asked seriously, "can you give me a million?" This time it''s Gu Yan''s turn. It''s not 2000 yet, and it''s still abroad. One million in local currency Not to mention, Gu Yan really doesn''t have it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t speak, little Shen Jiayao narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Yan resentfully, "don''t you even have a million?"?! Oh, what are you going to raise me with, and do you want me to suffer with you? " Helen''s face changed beside her. She looked at little Shen Jiayao with a complicated look. "Yao Yao, do you blame me for letting you suffer with me?" Shen Jiayao lowered her head and looked at the tips of her shoes, which was her default. Helen was angry, "Yao Yao, you are ungrateful. You forget who rescued you when the big bang happened? Now, who gave you a place to live, food and clothing? " "I eat cold food! I''m wearing old clothes! " Shen Jiayao raised her face angrily and wrongly and pointed to the worn-out doll on the ground. She bit her lips and red eyes. "I play with broken dolls! That''s why they laugh at me and bully me! " Helen is going to be angry. She said, "OK, I can''t give you this girl noble life, so go where you like!" Seeing that Helen really wants to drive her away, little Shen Jiayao has a look of struggle in her eyes. She is a child under ten after all. However, the hope in her heart filled her with hope for the noble life, and she was defeated. She turned around and said to Gu Yan, "if you can''t give me a million, then you can send me to my father." Shen Jiayao knows very well that her mother is dead. Shen Xiyan, that selfish woman, completely ignored her. But she kept in mind that her father was a regiment leader and very rich. Although he didn''t like her, he was very rich! Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. Send her to Lei Qing? That''s impossible. Lei Qing is still locked up. And don''t know why, Gu Yan to this little Shen Jiayao, the bottom of my heart is not happy. Children may not be sensible, but if they are extreme, it is not a matter of being sensible. She said coldly, "I don''t know your father, so I won''t take you to your father. But there are 1000 yuan in this paper bag, which is enough for you and your Aunt Helen to improve their life for some time. If you want the money, give me the necklace around your neck. If not, as like as two peas, I''ll go elsewhere to find the necklace exactly the same as yours. Helen raised her head suspiciously. Shen Jiayao subconsciously reached out and touched the necklace on her neck, but her eyes stuck to the kraft paper bag. As a matter of fact, she yelled the number before, and a thousand yuan can buy a lot of beautiful clothes and delicious food. Shen Jiayao knows that. This woman won''t take her to her mother anyway, will she? During the conversation between Gu Yan and Shen Jiayao, Wen Lan stands there quietly. Blue also stood there quietly. Helen, on the other hand, has a complicated look. She didn''t know why Lu Yan wanted the necklace. In fact, she always saw the necklace before. It was an ordinary little boy in the shape of a bullet. The chain was also silver, which was not worth money. It must be that Lei Qing didn''t care much about her daughter, so he gave her a bargain. Shen Jiayao wanted to throw this necklace away for a long time, but her mother Shen Xiyan told her that if you throw this necklace away, your father will never want you. Little Shen Jiayao is afraid. In other words, she had always hoped that the powerful and rich father of the regimental commander could pick her up. That''s why this worthless necklace has been kept to this day. Now, someone told her that this worthless necklace is worth 1000 yuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Although it is not a huge sum of money, as Gu Yan said, it can improve life. And it''s a big improvement in life. Little Shen Jiayao''s eyes are struggling. Dad will never come to her again, will he? He and Shen Xiyan, that cruel and selfish woman, are going to abandon her, right? Or is her father dead? In an instant, several thoughts flashed through Shen Jiayao''s heart, and her eyes could no longer move away from the cowhide bag. But she was very precocious. After a while, she raised her head. Holding the necklace, she asked cautiously, "why do you want this necklace?" "as like as two peas, I was given a necklace by an important friend of mine, but I was lost. Just passing by, they pulled you, and I saw it, so I want to exchange it with you. " Gu Yan is very calm to cheat children. Wen Lan''s face was expressionless. The pale blue has no expression. Although Helen had doubts in her heart, her eyes lingered on the paper bag. If she had the money, she would be able to move to a better environment with little Shen Jiayao. Shen Jiayao pauses for a moment, then tears off the necklace on her neck, and then throws it to Gu Yan''s hand. The next moment, she grabs the paper bag in Gu Yan''s hand, opens it quickly, and begins to count the money. When she finished counting, the number was right, she immediately held the paper bag, turned around and ran into her room. With a bang, the door was locked. Helen looked at all the movements of the child in surprise. Gu Yan calmly put the necklace into his pocket, then raised his head and said to Helen in a soft voice, "excuse me, let''s go." When Helen saw Lu Yan, she just wanted to take the necklace. She saw Lu Yan with another cold woman, turned and left, slightly relieved. They want to go, Helen certainly won''t stop, after all, that Lu Yan''s strength is too strong, she can be afraid. When the two women left, the blue beside Helen started. Helen asked, "Ying, are you going to leave too? Aren''t you here to find Yao Yao?" Helen really thought that the shadow was coming to meet Yao Yao. Blue nodded, "yes." "So you''re not going to pick her up?" "Shen Xiyan is dead, and," as the companions of the black angel at the beginning, and Helen''s heart is really not bad, Cang LAN suggested, "we must recognize the heart." Some people are worth it. But some people, it''s not worth it. With these words, Cang LAN opened the door and walked out. Leaving Helen standing there with a blank face. Helen''s room was not big. Although it was two rooms and one living room, every room was pitifully small. After the men left, there was a sudden silence. But anyway, the terrible Lu Yan left. Helen breathed a sigh of relief and wondered if she had to move. Suddenly, she remembered that Yaoyao had been hiding in the house for a long time, and there was no sound at all. Could anything happen? After all, the girl always wanted her father to pick her up. It must be very disappointing now. Helen went to the door, knocked and said, "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Inside, Shen Jiayao sits on a single bed and hugs her cowhide bag. No, Helen must be robbing her money! Thinking of this, a dark light flashed through Shen Jiayao''s eyes, but she whispered to Helen outside the door, "Aunt Helen, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, I didn''t mean to I''m in a mess now. They shouldn''t want me any more. I want to be alone for a while, OK? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Helen is really soft hearted. Otherwise, I would not see little Shen Jiayao alone and take care of her. At the beginning, Helen lost a child. If she was born, she would be as old as Shen Jiayao. So she really treats Shen Jiayao as her daughter. After listening to Shen Jiayao''s words, Helen thought that the little girl was too sad just now, so she would not choose her words. So she sighed and said softly, "well, Auntie won''t disturb you. You can have a rest first, but I''ll go to the bar later in the evening and come back to bring you delicious food." "Well, thank you, Aunt Helen." Helen was also a little tired. She stayed in the bar all night last night, so after yawning, she went back to another bedroom to have a rest. What she doesn''t know is that little Shen Jiayao in the next room is packing her few bags Here, Gu Yan and Wen Lan just came out, went down the stairs, just turned a corner, and saw a group of men with tattoos on their bodies. Men with cigarettes came over, with a fierce face. The most important thing is that the big man at the head is holding a fat girl in his arms. Oh, the fat girl who bullied little Shen Jiayao just now. Chubby girl red eyes, aggrieved with the fleshy fingers, pointing to Gu Yan, said to the big man, "Daddy! It was this ugly woman who hit me just now The big man is very angry. I heard that someone dares to touch his baby daughter! But his eyes in front of the beautiful woman a stay, suddenly a little puzzled. This woman is not ugly at all. And Damn beautiful! In addition, although that woman is not as beautiful as this woman, she is also very good. Moreover, she is still cold and makes men have the desire to conquer. He suddenly looked at Gu Yan and her, then raised his chin and asked, "are you two smelly girls bullying my Angela?" This fat little girl is called Angela. Oh, angels are fat. Gu Yan calmly said, "I accidentally pushed, and then she sat on the ground, I''m sorry, but I really didn''t exert myself." Gu Yan said it was true. Her strength is not small. If she was really serious at that time, she could kick the fat girl and make her a real angel. Angels have wings after all. The little fat girl was very angry. She scolded and said, "that''s not pushing. That''s murder! You''re trying to push me down the stairs She glared at Gu Yan angrily, then turned to tell her father, "Daddy! This ugly woman is lying! She must have killed me at the time The big man wants to say, baby daughter, this woman is not ugly. But his precious daughter cried so much that her fat was trembling. He looked at her and felt very sad. So the big guy immediately stares at Gu Yan and says, "you two smelly women, why are you bullying my daughter?" This is a bear''s parents who don''t ask about a bear child. Watching the father and daughter sing and make peace, and the little fat girl''s usual behavior, we know that they have always been very domineering here. Moreover, Gu Yan didn''t ignore that big man''s desire when he saw her and Wen Lan. Wen Lan couldn''t help it. She broke her fingers and clattered. Wen Lan said depressed, "Xiao Yan, my fist can''t help it." To tell the truth, Gu Yan can''t help it. She nodded, then turned around and calmly said to the big man and others, "well, we''re just bullying your bear boy, OK?" "You want to die!" Big man also angry, although this woman is beautiful, but too disrespectful, it seems to have to clean up a meal! Well, he is willing to clean up in other ways! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 "Oh." However, Gu Yan nodded calmly, and then the next moment, her figure quickly flashed to the big man, facing his big belly. Then, with his daughter in his arms, the big man took off and went out With a bang, father and daughter hit the wall ten meters away, and then slowly fell down from the wall. The fat girl didn''t get kicked. She just sat on her father''s arm. And her dad was behind her as a meat shield, and she didn''t get hurt. But the feeling of flying more than ten meters suddenly Or scared her to pee! As for the big guy He felt as if all his internal organs had moved! What a pain! The big guys and the small ones were all shocked. They were so confused that they didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid they''re the next ones to be kicked! Gu Yan looked at them and said innocently, "you see, I didn''t lie just now. When I pushed that little fat girl, I didn''t really exert myself." A group of thugs nodded in unison. Gu Yan clapped his hands and said, "let''s get out of the way. We have to go." A group of thugs nodded in unison, and then made way. Gu Yan and Wen Lan just left. After a while, Gu Yan and Wen Lan went back to the car. A few minutes later, Cang LAN came up. Gu Yan threw the necklace in his pocket to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, you have to find a way to get that little chip out later." "No problem." After Gu Yan finished this sentence, she let canglan drive, and she dialed Miao Xiaoyu. "I''ll see you at the villa in an hour." "Good." Each other knows what they are going to say, so there is no need to explain. An hour later, Gu Yan and his wife returned to their villa. Wen Lan went into Gu Yan''s room to study the map in the chip, while Gu Yan was busy cooking in the kitchen. It''s almost dinner time, and Gu Yan doesn''t want to make enemies with Yin. She didn''t think that the hidden people were really bad people, and they were allies to save people together. Cang LAN silently gives Gu Yan a hand in the kitchen. When Miao Xiaoyu, Mephisto, Beilu and Morlock came in, they were all in a daze. Morlock smelled the fragrance coming out of the kitchen, but the fattest one was the first to run into the kitchen. "Ah, Gu, I miss you so much!" Gu Yan looked back and said with a smile, "do you miss my braised pork?" "No, I miss sweet and sour tenderloin and kung pao chicken, too!" "Well, you can eat it later." Mollock''s eyes were bright. "Gu, you''re so kind. I''m in love with you!" Gu Yan shook his head, "don''t love me, I already have a man." Morlock said immediately, "it''s all right. I''m pure companion love to you!" Behru, seeing that Morlock was so unruly, drew his lips in silence. I''m afraid they forget the purpose of looking for Gu Yan! Their goal is not braised meat at all, man! Miao Xiaoyu also misses Gu Yan''s cooking. She knows how to make it, and asks Gu Yan with a little flattery, "is there anything else I can do?" "Go and wash those baby dishes. I''ll make you a cabbage with minced garlic and Haimi." "Good!" After hearing the new dish name, Miao Xiaoyu was also very happy. Mephisto has already done it. He didn''t make any disguise today. He is what he was. He held his arm and leaned against the door, looking at Gu Yan seriously. Gu Yan turned his head, "what''s the matter?" "If you miss your man very much, I can try my best to become him for you Shit! Gu Yan, what are you doing with a knife! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Mephisto looked at the kitchen knife in Gu Yan''s hand, with cold light. As soon as his face changed, he turned and ran. Looking at the chicken in the kitchen, Beilu''s mood is very complicated. Companions, don''t we come to talk with Gu Yan? You''re all promising, OK!? However, half an hour later, Beilu also sat at the table. In the secret, he was the kind of more reserved and rational. Even many people had told him that Gu Yan''s Chinese food was very delicious, but he had eaten it once or twice. However, other people are sitting at the table, he does not sit down, to appear special. Gu Yan gave beilusheng a bowl of rice, and then said, "you''ll leave later. I''ll make some desserts for your wife and your baby to make afternoon tea. I''ll take them away when you leave." Bellu''s mood is more complicated. Morlock, next to him, looked away from the stewed pork and said to Gu Yan, "I want afternoon tea, too!" "Then you can stay till afternoon." "Oh, yes!" After making sure that he had a share of afternoon tea, Morlock had already started on his coveted braised pork. Miao Xiaoyu, not to mention, lived with Gu Yan before. When Wenlan came down from the upstairs, she was a little surprised to see this scene, but she was always calm and calm. She didn''t show surprise, but sat down. Gu Yan gave a brief introduction, and then said, let''s have dinner. Everyone began to eat. Beilu couldn''t help it. He looked up at Gu Yan and said, "Gu Yan, you should know that we are not here to eat your food." "I know." "Then you..." "It''s just in time for dinner. We can chat while eating. Moreover," Gu Yan said apologetically, "I''m sorry." Before that, we had different opinions, and we did not conspire with each other. After all, we held different positions. However, Gu Yan did use everyone before. She owes everyone this apology. There was a sudden silence at the dinner table. Everyone looked up at Gu Yan. Beru lowered his eyes slightly, not in a hurry to speak. Miao Xiaoyu took the chopsticks in his hand and said, "Gu Yan, if we can safely save the boss, them and the two people you are looking for, can you find a way to help me save brother Jue?" "I can help you find a way, but I really don''t guarantee that I can wake Guan Yujue 100 percent." Gu Yan thought that the last time she had the chance to enter Guan Yujue''s field of consciousness was with the help of xiaoyupei. Now xiaoyupei is gone. Gu Yan really doesn''t know how to enter Guan Yujue''s field of meaning again to wake him up. However, throw switch Yu Jue like her this matter, two people are friends after all, if can help, Gu Yan will help naturally. If not, she has no choice. Miao Xiaoyu and Gu Yan have lived together for such a long time. Naturally, he knows Gu Yan''s character. Moreover, she was not angry at Gu Yan''s cheating. The reasons are complex. All she knows is the result. That is, Miao Xiaoyu should be Gu Yan''s friend. So after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Miao Xiaoyu nodded, added a piece of Coke chicken wings, and said, "OK, Gu Yan, we''ve made up our mind. Then we''ll turn over any previous conflicts and unhappiness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 "Me too, me too. Gu Yan, I''ve eaten so much food you''ve cooked, and I still feel I owe you." Morlock was not idle when he said this, so his words were a little vague. Gu Yan feels warm, and her mouth is slightly raised. Here, Mephisto also said, "I don''t care, but Gu Yan, you can''t favor one over the other. I''ll eat more delicious food you make in the future." "No problem." Looking at the three companions are so unruly, Beilu sighed, turned his head and looked at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, in fact, you don''t have to apologize to any of us, you just have to apologize to Lao Da Dao." Gu Yan said with a smile, "that''s what I''ve done with him. OK, now that we''ve done things in the past, we''ve decided to turn the page. Then we''ve all done this wine. Then, we''ll start talking about going out to sea! " ¡°CHEERS£¡¡± Beru was secretly frightened. He thought that Gu Yan was a very smart woman with excellent skills and high Eq. But today, I see her step by step, not hastily ending everyone''s unhappiness before, and then favorably starting to go to sea. If this woman goes into the political field, I''m afraid she will be like a fish in water. Oh, by the way, she used to work in Francy''s presidential palace. It''s better to be a friend for such a person. Not fit to be the enemy. Next to Wen Lan, looking at all this. She understood from the bottom of her heart, why Gu Yan said that these people were very cute, even if they were both good and evil, they had human lives in their hands. But it''s not just bad people. Moreover, if we want to make an alliance and save people together, there will be no gap in our hearts. Once each has his own way, or does not trust each other, then, it will definitely affect the next rescue thing. So Gu Yan prepared this rich meal and her apology. It''s all about preparing for the next voyage. And this will also reassure the other party. Kill two birds with one stone. "First of all, as you know, we want to make sure my husband and my brother come back safely." Gu Yan opened his mouth first. We started to get down to business, and everyone was rigorous. Beru nodded. "Our primary goal now is to save the eldest Lucifer and the members of Yin. Of course, we don''t know how they are now. Our goal is to save people." Gu Yan did not speak, and continued to look at Beilu. Beruton paused, raised his head and said slowly, "but after successfully rescuing the boss, we''ll listen to him what to do next." A few people''s expressions are a meal. We will not forget that the common purpose of the alliance is to save people. However, after all the people have been saved, it is not certain whether the alliance will continue. Since we are all so familiar with each other and trust each other, we should put some ugly words ahead. Gu Yan nodded, "Beilu, I thank you for your sincerity. To be honest, after all, people hold different positions. I''m not surprised that you can say so. But now it seems that in terms of rescue, we have the same goal. So my opinion is that our first goal is to successfully save people. When the rescue is successful, there is still a chance for each other to discuss peacefully, whether to continue cooperation or go their separate ways. No matter what the result of the second step is, it will not affect our rescue alliance in the first step. And our first step to rescue the alliance is to have absolute trust in each other and treat everyone in our alliance as a friend who has been killed. After all, we may encounter a lot of dangers in this trip. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 On the side of Yin, several people looked at each other, and finally Beilu nodded, "we have no problem." "Well, that''s it," Gu Yan said directly. Then she turned her head and said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, what happened to the map?" "The micro map has been extracted, and there will be no problem whether it is printed or electronic coordinates." Wen Lan said calmly, and then added, "but our route to the sea needs to be re planned. Can we use your heavenly eye? Also, you can check the accuracy of the map. " A few people of hidden expression all one meal. Then, Morlock continued to eat. Anyway, the cooperation was confirmed, and he didn''t care. Well, sweet and sour spareribs are delicious. Mephisto turned to look at Wenlan. He asked curiously, "are you the wife of Bai Changle?" Wen Lan looks at him coldly. Mephisto said immediately, "Oh, don''t be so cold. We are companions now. I''m just curious How can you like Bai Changle? " Gu Yan calmly wiped the fruit knife, then raised his head and said with a smile, "Mephisto, I''d like to remind you that my sister-in-law''s shooting and knife skills are no worse than mine." Mephisto He immediately turned his head, grabbed a drumstick from under Morlock''s fork, and said, "you''ve eaten three drumsticks, and you still eat them!" Morlock: what? Beru frowned. "That won''t work!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "OK, we don''t operate. Can you operate by yourself? After all, if we can find out the first half of Lucifer''s route, our goal is to find them, not to search for treasure. If you can take a completely coincident route, you can find them, right? Moreover, we need to check the map we got. If Lucifer''s road map before he lost contact with you can be provided, then at least we can confirm the correctness of the map in our hands. " Bellu stopped talking. Miao Xiaoyu looks at Beilu, "Beilu, Gu Yan has a point." If the boss still insists on looking for the treasure after finding the boss, it''s another story. But their current goal is to find people and get them back. "But jonashin is not here." "It''s OK. If you don''t know how to use the eye of heaven, I''ll do it a little. I can''t do it. And my sister-in-law, who is a professional in this field." Gu Yan took a sip of the juice and said quietly, "I won''t steal any of your secrets. After all, there is nothing about China in it." Beirumer is dead. The reason why there is nothing about China is that you didn''t make it, sister? Finally, he had to smile bitterly, "Gu Yan, we still have a choice?" "Believe me, our goal is to save people. And to save people''s hearts, I''m more urgent than all of you sitting here. " Gu Yan said sincerely. Even if she died, she would go to save Lu Ye. All of them were staring at Gu Yan. Her persistence was decisive. Even has not spoken, as if to stay away from the matter, only to bury their heads to eat the blue have slowly raised their heads. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Gu Yan laughed quietly, and then said, "he''s my lover, my comrade in arms, my companion, my friend Life. And my brother is on it, my only brother. " A few people moved slightly. But Beilu was in the bottom of his heart and sighed for his eldest brother. Boss, such a solid love, there is no room for anyone to intervene! The preliminary plan has been made. In terms of preparation time, maybe one week is not enough. Gu Yan has to go back to China. However, everyone should perform their duties and get ready as soon as possible. Beilu said, "Gu Yan, there is another thing we haven''t solved, that is What about the boat? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 It''s easy to get an ordinary boat, but the place where the treasure lies is very dangerous, especially on the sea. "Before we lost contact with the boss, they had a storm and were surrounded by a group of sharks. Fortunately, the ship they are preparing looks like a cruise ship, but in fact, it is an old warship, and the weapons are well prepared. We can''t find this kind of boat for a while, but we can''t just set out in an ordinary boat. " Everyone knows what Bellu means. If they go out to sea in any boat, let alone find Lucifer, it is estimated that a big storm will be enough for them. Although there is not enough time, we should not be too rash. Gu Yan nodded, "I know, so next, I''m going to visit an old friend of mine and ask for his help." Young fish raised his head, "who are you going to go to?" "It''s my former boss, so to speak." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Yan and others went to Jonah''s new residence in two ways: Beilu, Morlock, canglan and Wenlan. Beilu knows the password of Jonah''s new office, but as for how to manipulate Tianyan, it may not be a big problem for Wenlan. At the same time, Bellu has to start preparing for a group of people to travel. In terms of weapons, of course, Beilu and others prepared them. On the other side, Gu Yan takes Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto to the presidential palace. Mephisto raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, why don''t you let me go with them to JONA''s new experimental base?" Miao Xiaoyu curled his mouth beside him and said deliberately, "Gu Yan, you don''t know. This guy has said that he is going to pretend to be Bai Changle today." Gu Yan patted Mephisto on the shoulder and said sincerely, "brother, isn''t it good to live?" "Gu Yan, don''t scare me. She''s also a soldier of China. She won''t kill people for no reason, will she?" "Oh, my sister-in-law won''t kill people for no reason, but if you really dare to pretend to be my elder brother Bai Changle and tease her She can cripple you. " Mephisto Mephisto suddenly found out that the women he knew were not as sweet and tender as water? One is better than the other. Next to the young fish sipping mouth music. Three people appeared at the door of the presidential palace, especially Gu Yan, who was standing in front. A black bodyguard just came out from inside. When he saw Gu Yan, the whole big man rushed to him. "Lu, Lu Yan!" If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s quick flash, it was estimated that this big man would be knocked down by her. The bodyguard C, when he was on the desert island, was very familiar with Gu Yan, who was not named Lu Yan. Before they thought Lu Yan was missing, for this reason, Francy also sent agents to look for Lu Yan many times. Gu Yan said hello to bodyguard C with a smile, and then said, "I''m abrupt. President Francis must be busy. Can you make an appointment with Secretary Ryan for me?" If bodyguard C has a good relationship with Gu Yan, then president secretary Ryan is Gu Yan''s little fan. Gu Yan is familiar with many people in the presidential team, but he has the best relationship with Ryan. At the beginning, Gu Yan also saved Ryan''s life from the hands of the black angel. Not to mention the original trip to the desert island. Bodyguard C immediately nodded, and then said, "Lu Yan, you and your friends, now wait in the lounge on the first floor?" "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 Although Gu Yan was the president''s special assistant before, she has been away for a long time. When she comes back again, she also needs to wait outside. It''s a process. After all, Francy is the president and has to follow it. Gu Yan said he understood and was not in a hurry. He took Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto to the first floor lounge to wait. Bodyguard C has already sent hot tea and drinks to Gu Yan and others. This way, he immediately went to find Ryan. Ryan is being made a big deal by one thing. The recent passage of a bill has caused the opposition parties to rebound. Although in the past two years, under the leadership of Francis, the economy of country m has developed rapidly, and has established friendly relations with many countries, which has promoted the development of all aspects. But from time to time, the opposition will find the source of some things, which will give Francy a headache. In a bad mood, Ryan heard bodyguard C say someone was looking for him, and immediately said, "no! Don''t you see I''m busy! This information must be ready for the president. The meeting will be held in two hours! " "Not really?" "No, no, no!" Ryan pauses, looks up at bodyguard C, "aren''t you on holiday today?" "It''s a holiday, but as soon as I went out, I saw Lu Yan at the door." "Lu Yan?" With a click, the pen in Ryan''s hand fell on the table. He looked up, very surprised, very excited and asked, "do you mean Is Lu Yan back? " "Yes, she''s looking for you." Ryan immediately stood up and ran out, but after a few steps, he turned back and looked at bodyguard C, "where is Lu Yan now?" "First floor lounge." Half an hour later, Ryan sat in front of Gu Yan. He took a quilt and looked at Gu Yan carefully. "Where have you been since this time?" "The child was about to be born, but was chased and killed by a mercenary regiment. They had to hide and give birth to the child first." Gu Yan said with a smile. And the member of the mercenary regiment who went after her Miao Xiaoyu looks to the left. Mephisto looked down at her nails. Ryan didn''t know this. He was very happy to see that Gu Yan was unharmed. He said, "anyway, you''re OK. Are you going to continue to work in the presidential palace this time? That would be great! I think Mr. Francy will be very happy, too "No, I want to talk to the president about something else, so Ryan, make an appointment with the president for me. I want to do it as soon as possible. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let me see the itinerary of the president. " Ryan took out a notebook, knocked it for a while, then pushed his glasses and said, "his private time today is only between 3:30 p.m. and 4:30 p.m. there is an important meeting at noon, and the president must attend. But don''t worry. I''ll find time to tell the president that you have something urgent to see him. " "Well, thank you very much, Ryan." "Thank you. You''re welcome, Lu Yan." As a confidential secretary, Ryan is also very busy. He keeps Gu Yan''s new number again, and then goes to work. Gu Yan took a breath and said to Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto, "the fastest time is to see Francy at more than three in the afternoon. Now, do you have anything urgent?" Just as Miao Xiaoyu was about to say something, he heard Mephisto suddenly point to the TV in front of the lounge and say, "ah, that woman seems to be a black angel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 The TV in the lounge is broadcasting today''s news. Gu Yan turned to look in the past. TV inside is a mixed up slum, a dilapidated house is on fire, surrounded by a lot of people. One of the very embarrassed women was rescued by firefighters. Her face was burned and she coughed hard. But Mephisto is good at changing face, so he has a deep memory of people''s appearance. But after Gu Yan saw, the heart inside clapped. The woman whose face was burned was exactly what she saw not long ago Helen. Helen''s mood is not stable, although she ran out, but still want to turn and run towards the burning military building. A policeman stopped her immediately. She struggled and cried, "my daughter Yaoyao is still in it, she is still in it!" Gu Yan remembers that Helen she saw yesterday was a very beautiful and sexy woman. But in front of her in the TV, she is in a mess, burned and disfigured, but still thinking about Shen Jiayao. However, at this time, Gu Yan saw a familiar figure flash past in the crowd. It was a little girl, wearing a baseball cap and a stuffed backpack, turning away. Gu Yan squinted. That''s Shen Jiayao. The video is not very clear, but Gu Yan clearly sees that Shen Jiayao looks at Helen struggling to rush into the crowd, and her eyes are very cynical. There are also regrets. Suddenly, a bit of terror, but also very strange idea, in Gu Yan''s mind. Is Did Shen Jiayao set off the fire? But that girl is not ten years old, is she? And Gu Yan can feel that Helen is good to Shen Jiayao. I''m afraid to think it over. "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" Miao Xiaoyu patted Gu Yan on the shoulder. At this time, the news on TV has been replaced by another one. Gu Yan shook his head, "it''s OK." "Gu Yan, we just have time. Can you Accompany me to see brother Jue, "Miao Xiaoyu stopped for a moment, then said," of course, if you don''t want to go, you can go back to the villa first, we... " "Go ahead." Gu Yan nodded, "go to the sanatorium to see Guan Yujue." Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect why Gu Yan agreed so quickly. Then, Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude. On the way to Guan Yujue''s sanatorium, Miao Xiaoyu asks Gu Yan how she knows Guan Yujue. Gu Yan slightly raised her eyes, "do you really want to listen?" Miao Xiaoyu nodded stubbornly, "listen!" "Lilith, you''re not looking for abuse," sighed Mephisto, who was driving. "Besides, don''t try to imitate Gu Yan. Love can''t be imitated." "Oh, it seems that you''ve imitated it many times. Have you got experience?" Miao Xiaoyu goes back. Mephisto blew a bang. "I''m so handsome. Love always chases me. I want it or don''t want it." "It''s not love. It''s just love." "You are jealous." "Ha ha, I envy you?" Miao Xiaoyu snorted, but he turned around, looked at Gu Yan and said seriously, "Gu Yan, you can tell me. In fact, I want to know more about brother Jue''s past." "Well," Gu Yan nodded, then looked nostalgic and said, "at that time, I was participating in special training with my comrades in arms. We were still college students at that time. We needed experience to become special forces." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "When I was training in the rainforest, I happened to meet Guan Yujue with two men. It was raining heavily at that time. We were sheltering in the same cave. However, because the rainforest is very remote, we were very vigilant and afraid of each other''s identities at that time, but we also maintained a delicate balance and superficial temporary peace. " It has been several years since the incident. But Gu Yan''s memory is still fresh. She still remembers that it was during the trip to Yulin that she saved Xiao Sheng back. "Later, I went to Xiangcheng, my grandfather''s home, just lived not far from Guan Yujue''s home, and my cousin and Guan LAN, Guan Yujue''s aunt, had a good relationship. At that time, many of us entered Guan Yujue''s villa together." Gu Yan still remembers the thunderstorm that night, and then they played a game of please close your eyes when it was dark. I really miss the past At this time, the car stopped and the destination arrived. Miao small fish Leng Leng, just want to get off. But after she got out of the car, she sighed and said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I found that I didn''t understand brother Jue at all." "Who can really understand who." Gu Yan''s mouth, if there is no smile. Miao Xiaoyu nodded in silence. Three people went to the sanatorium together, because Miao Xiaoyu often came, so Guan Yujue''s nurses knew her. A woman in nurse''s clothes came to meet Miao Xiaoyu and said, "miss Lilis, fortunately you''re here. Go and see Miss Guan quickly." Miss Guan, the nurse, is Guan Yujue''s only aunt, Guan LAN. Miao Xiaoyu immediately asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with aunt Guan?" "Since Mr. Guan was admitted to the hospital, Miss Guan has been in poor condition. This morning, she suddenly fainted." "Take me to see her!" "Good." The nurse and Miao Xiaoyu Gu Yanmei come to a room together. However, as they pass by Guan Yujue''s ward, Gu Yan looks inside through the glass window. Guan Yujue closed her eyes and lay quietly on the hospital bed, which reminds Gu Yan of her first appearance when she first went to Xiangcheng. If she has a small jade pendant, maybe she will try it. But now, there is no jade pendant. Even Liu Xingyun and Gu Yan don''t know where he has gone. Finally, Gu Yan had to sigh deeply. In the escort room, Guan LAN has woken up. She had just taken the medicine and was sitting back, pale. The whole person seems to be getting old all at once. Originally, Guan Lan was not much older than Jiang Xiaodie, but now it seems that she is as old as a teenager. Inside the hair, there are silver threads. Guan Lan''s eyes softened a little when she saw Miao Xiaoyu coming, but when she saw Gu Yan behind Miao Xiaoyu, her eyes suddenly became cold again. "Gu Yan!" Gu Yan looks at Guan LAN quietly. She sighed softly. "It''s me." Guan LAN looked at Gu Yan, originally very angry, but angry, but suddenly react, why should he be angry? Gu Yan doesn''t love ah Jue. Never loved. And ah Jue was in a coma again, which had nothing to do with other people''s looking after Yan. Before, Gu Yan didn''t want to admit that he was Gu Yan. Presumably, he didn''t want to be entangled by ah Jue again, did he? Guan Lan thought of ah Jue who had been sleeping for a long time, and his heart was sour. She said in a low voice, "Gu Yan, you don''t have to worry. Ah Jue won''t pester you any more..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 "Aunt Guan, on the way here just now, I told Xiaoyu about how many of us were playing games in the villa together." Gu Yan said slowly. Guan LAN raised his head, slightly stunned. She didn''t know why Gu Yan would say this at this time. Gu Yan did not explain, and continued to say slowly, "no matter what happened in the past, whether he later forgot everything about me, but in my opinion, sunny ah Jue and calm ah Jue are my good friends." Guan LAN closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Gu Yan sits by the bed, reaches out and holds Guan Lan''s hand. That kind of warm and gentle feeling, let Guan LAN slowly open his eyes. "Although I don''t know how to wake up ah Jue, you see, Xiaoyu is still working hard. All our friends will help, so don''t give up, aunt." "I..." "Yes, aunt Guan. Gu Yan and I have something to do. We are going to travel far away. When we come back, we will try our best to find a way to wake up brother Jue! So before that, you must be healthy and wait for us to come back! " Miao Xiaoyu nodded heavily beside him. Guan LAN Leng Leng, then silently nodded. Guan Lan''s state is mainly because she is very depressed. Finally, it''s up to her to cheer up. Miao Xiaoyu went to see Guan Yujue again. Gu Yan did not go in, but stood outside the door, through the glass window, looking inside. Miao Xiaoyu sits by the bed and tries to say something to Guan Yujue. Mephisto was also standing outside. He said, "Lilith, it''s useless. Guan Yujue can''t hear it." "From a psychological point of view, Guan Yujue is likely to hear the dialogue from the outside world. Even if you can''t hear clearly, a familiar person talking around you is a kind of benign stimulation to the patient. Even some patients do not want to wake up subconsciously. In this way, external stimulation may be more useful. " After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Mephisto touched the tip of her nose, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are also a doctor." "It''s a pity that I know nothing about psychology." Gu Yan sighed. Miao Xiaoyu is still talking to Guan Yujue seriously. She said, "brother Jue, in a few days, I will start with Gu Yan and go to find the eldest one. Oh, you don''t know. The boss likes Gu Yan, too. Did you hear that? Tut, if you fight, you can''t beat the boss. But don''t worry, Gu Yan doesn''t like the boss either. " "By the way, the man named Lu Ye, Gu Yan''s husband, is also missing. Your No.1 and No.2 are missing. Don''t you wake up soon? " Miao Xiaoyu said this on purpose. As a result, Guan Yujue, who was lying on the hospital bed, still didn''t move. She suddenly felt very depressed. "I have forgotten that you have forgotten to look after your face and like her. I suddenly thought, "if you don''t forget these words, you will definitely be touched, and then you will try to wake up?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoyu didn''t know how long he had been talking, but Guan Yujue, who was lying in the hospital bed, still didn''t wake up. Her eyes were red. More and more sad. At last, it was about time to make an appointment with Francy, so she stood up helplessly. Miao Xiaoyu looked back at Guan Yujue and said softly, "brother Jue, bless us all to come back alive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 So the three left. No one saw that an unknown bird flew in from the window and finally landed in Guan Yujue''s palm. Guan Yujue''s fingers suddenly moved slightly. The bird was frightened, immediately flapped its wings and flew out in panic. But Guan Yujue''s hand never moved again. It seems that what happened just now is an illusion On the way back, there was a little silence. Gu Yan is not a talkative person. Miao Xiaoyu used to be very lively, but now he doesn''t say a word. Mephisto coughed and said, "well, what do you two say?" "When I get the boat, I have to go back to China." It''s Gu Yan who talks. Miao Xiaoyu looks at her. Gu Yan smile, "I have to go back to see the children, and my family." The decision to go all out to find Lu Ye will not change. But Gu Yan felt guilty for his children, his parents and family. At the same time, however, she was very pleased. No matter what choice she makes, her family will always support her unconditionally. Gu Yan knows that in her life, she can not only regain Lu Ye''s love, but also help each other. She also went out of her own life. More importantly, she gained the selfless love of her family. These are the things she did not dare to think about in her last life. Gu Yan wants to return home. Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto understand it. Miao Xiaoyu is silent for a while, and then says, "can I go to see your child?" "Do you like children?" "I''m going to hypnotize them and tell them that I''m their mother!" Miao Xiaoyu said suddenly. Gu Yan looked at her with a chuckle, "are you childish?" "I''m serious!" "But you seem to have forgotten one thing," Gu Yan said with a smile, not worried at all. Mephisto, who was still driving, turned his head and said with a smile while parking, "Lilith, have you forgotten? You can''t hypnotize Gu Yan. Maybe you can''t hypnotize Gu Yan''s children either." "It''s only possible. It can hypnotize." Gu Yan knows that Miao Xiaoyu is not in a good mood because of Guan Yujue, so he continues to talk about some relaxed topics with her. Gu Yan said directly and impolitely, "Oh, you''re right, then I can''t take you to my home. And not only do I not take you, but I also give your information to all my relatives and friends, telling them to get out of the way as soon as I meet this girl. " "Gu Yan!" "Well, no kidding. Ryan called me." Gu Yan shakes his mobile phone. Mephisto gave a hearty laugh when he saw the puffy appearance of the young fish. So angry that Miao Xiaoyu kicked the back of the chair in the driving position for several times. Gu Yan got through. "Well, OK, Ryan. I''ll see you at three thirty." Here, Francy is sitting on the sofa. He''s been having a series of meetings recently. He''s a little tired, but fortunately, the morning meeting solved the difficult matter. He took the hot coffee from Ryan, sipped it and said with a smile, "I found that Lu Yan is my lucky star. Every time I meet her, something good happens." "Your Excellency, do you mean today''s resolution?" "Yes, after arguing for so long, I heard from you today that Lu Yan came back, and the resolution was solved." Ryan smiles helplessly. He knows that Lu Yan has returned safely, and the president is very happy. In fact, he is in a good mood. Francy remembered what had happened on the desert island and said with emotion, "I thought more than once before that if we didn''t have LU Yan, maybe we would not be able to come back from that island alive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 "Yeah," Ryan nodded with a smile. But at this time, Francy and Ryan would never think of Gu Yan''s purpose of looking for them. An hour later, a group of people sat in the reception room. Gu Yan gave a brief introduction to both sides. Later, Gu Yan solemnly said to Francy, "president, I''m sorry." Francy a Leng, "Lu Yan, why do you want to apologize?" "I''m not Lu Yan, I''m Gu Yan." Gu Yan said quietly, "I''m actually the same as Xiu." Xiu is the alias of Lu Ye. Francy knew in a flash what was going on. He lowered his head and took another sip of coffee. The cold coffee tasted a little astringent. Sitting on one side, Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto look at Gu Yan in surprise. At this time, you cheated Francy before you confessed. If the other party is angry and won''t lend us the boat, what can you do! Elder sister, why are you so headstrong at this time? Ryan was also a little surprised, but he didn''t think of another thing because Gu Yan cheated them. Again, that''s what Francy was thinking at the moment. Francy raised her head and said slowly, "so it was arranged in advance that you were on that desert island?" "No, it was an accident. My task is to enter a certain organization, but the people in that organization don''t believe me. I met the air crash without any preparation. Then, all my performances on the island were observed secretly by people in their organization and reported to the leader of the organization. This is what I learned after I left the desert island alive. " Gu Yan looks at Francy quietly. Even if Francy had trusted Gu Yan before, even if Francy had been good to Gu Yan all the time. But Gu Yan will never forget that Francy is a politician in a high position. The president of a country. So Gu Yan knew this deeply, and felt that it was better to launch his identity with Francy in advance. There can be no deception. Deception and concealment will affect her next plan. And in fact, Gu Yan is gambling Francy looked at Gu Yan quietly. He was not in a hurry to make a statement. Instead, Ryan next to him frowned and suddenly thought of something and said, "that land Gu Yan, last time the black angel''s people came, you saved me... " "Ryan, whether I am Gu Yan or Lu Yan, in my heart, you are my friend. If a friend is in danger, Gu Yan will never stand by. That incident, I also admit, was a collaboration with other Chinese comrades in arms, which gave the black angel a strong blow. I don''t deny that. But no matter how specific things are, I can''t tell you. After all, my position is here. I''m sorry. " Ryan blinked. He understood. So, Gu Yan saved him at that time, because they were friends. There is no other reason. He''s actually satisfied. However, Ryan is a little worried about Mr. Francy''s idea. After all, he views the friendship between Gu Yan and him from a purely personal perspective. But Mr. Francy, this way Francy looked up at Gu Yan, "in fact, you can always cheat me." "No, that''s not right. During the period when I was missing, you sent people everywhere to look for me, and when I just appeared, you were very happy. I knew that you really trusted me, so I can''t cheat you enough. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Next to him, Mephisto looks at Miao Xiaoyu. At the same time, in my heart, I thought, oh, no, the boat must be in trouble. And Ryan looked at Gu Yan in surprise. I said friend, are you too honest? Only Gu''s face didn''t change and he looked at Francy quietly. Francy looked up and looked at Gu Yan. "You know, I''m in a bad mood when I hear you say that." "Well, I understand." "After all, no one likes to be cheated, especially those of us who are in politics." "Well, I understand." "And I''m also very serious and responsible to tell you, Gu Yan, I really have some unhappiness." Said Francy solemnly, with a serious face. Gu Yan nodded again, "en en, I know you are not happy, I apologize." Seeing Gu Yan''s appearance, Francy suddenly shook her head with a helpless smile. "You, you, you see, you''ve blocked all my angry roads. Although I''m still upset, it''s really hard for me to get angry. Gu Yan, you really should be engaged in politics. You will certainly make your political opponents angry, but you have to shake hands with them and make peace. " "That''s no good. I can only do some auxiliary work from the side. I can''t really do politics." Gu Yan said with a smile of modesty. In fact, he was relieved. Francy in the end is a big guy, in a high position, if he really angry, Gu Yan''s next help, it will be a bubble. Fortunately, however, he was not really angry. After the storm of recognition passed, the conversation between the two sides became closer and more harmonious. Ryan even mentioned Gu Yan''s delicious food. But it was Francy who brought the subject back. "Gu Yan, this time you come to me with your friends, you will not simply apologize to me, will you?" "It''s necessary to apologize, but there''s one more thing to ask," Gu Yan said with a smile. "Mr. Francy, I''d like to borrow a boat from you." "What kind of boat? Yacht or something? " "No, I want to borrow a ship with weapons. Of course, it''s the retired one." Warships can''t be borrowed, even retired warships. It is estimated that only people like Lucifer can get it. But ordinary civilian ships, certainly not, Gu Yan, they are not out to sea fishing. Moreover, if an ordinary civilian ship is used, its firmness will be worse, and it may be damaged by a storm. Cruise ships are even less likely. Don''t say that Francy won''t lend them to Gu Yan. Even if they did, Gu Yan didn''t have so many people to control them. This trip is very dangerous. Several of them can protect themselves, but if they are just ordinary sailors, they may be in danger. Gu Yan doesn''t want to kill innocent people. Therefore, although Gu Yan''s request is abrupt, it is also acceptable. If Gu Yan says he wants to borrow a submarine I think Francy will just turn around and go. That''s impossible. At this time, there were not many submarines. Even Francy was not qualified to lend them in private. Francy did not rush to say anything, but looked up at Gu Yan, "what do you want to do with this kind of boat?" "Personal things," Gu Yan said calmly, "my husband is missing. I''m going to sea to find him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 "You have a husband?" Ryan said in surprise, but he was very smart and immediately responded, "is that the father of the triplets?" "Yes." Ryan looks at Gu Yan with a complicated expression. This woman is so bold! Generally few women go out to sea to find their husbands like this. After all, there are also ships with weapons and equipment It can be seen that this trip is very dangerous. However, after listening to Gu Yan that it was for personal affairs, Francy''s eyebrow was slightly loosened. Although Francy has a good relationship with China, once this matter rises to a very high position, it will be more troublesome. There are a lot of things involved. Since it is a private matter, it does not involve such a high political level. Moreover, Francy also believed that if Gu Yan said it was a private matter, it must be a private matter. At this point, Francy still trusts Gu Yan very much. He has always been cautious and wise, so he didn''t immediately agree to Gu Yan. "I can''t give you an immediate answer to this," said Francy "Well, I understand." Francy all laughed. "Gu Yan, when I communicate with you, I feel very good. You know what to say and what to do, and you won''t let the other party get bored. Of course, this is under the premise that the other party is your friend. " Francy believes that if it is Gu Yan''s enemy, then the other party will be doubted by her. Gu Yan outstretched his hand, shook it with Francy, and said, "well, Mr. Francy, I''m waiting for your good news." "Well, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow night at the latest." "Good." Francy will have dinner later in the evening, so Gu Yan doesn''t continue to delay him, and immediately takes Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto to leave. Francy looked at Gu Yan''s back as they left through the glass window. "Ryan, remember when we saw Lucifer at the dock a few months ago?" He said suddenly. Ryan was looking at the papers. He was stunned, then nodded, "I remember when Lucifer got on a cruise ship. He said he was going out with a friend." "It seems that Lucifer has not been seen in the past few months. He has not been seen in any public. He didn''t show up for Princess Linda''s birthday last month Ryan looked up. "Mr. President, you mean Gu Yan''s case is also related to Lucifer? But didn''t she say she was going to her husband? Lucifer is certainly not her husband "What if her husband was on that boat?" Francy looks back at Ryan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and his wife have already got on the bus. Miao Xiaoyu asked anxiously, "Gu Yan, do you think Francy will borrow our boat?" "Not necessarily." ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yan, are you not sure? " Mephisto was stunned. He thought that Gu Yan was sure of this, so he explained his identity to Francy just now. Looking at the two men''s surprised eyes, Gu Yan said calmly, "Francy is the president, so even retired military ships are better than ordinary civilian ships. Therefore, borrowing a boat from him is the best choice. If it doesn''t work, we''ll think of another way. " Gu Yan thought about China. But now she and Wen Lan go to save people, is a private behavior, even if a ye and elder brother Changle are soldiers, Gu Yan does not want to give the country trouble. After all, that sea area is very controversial. If a Chinese military ship sails by, it may not be clear, and there will be disputes between some countries. That''s what Gu Yan didn''t want to see. In fact, Francy''s road was not blocked. After all, the other party did not deny it directly. It''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 It''s a big deal after all, and Francy won''t be so easy to agree. More importantly, Francy will know more about Gu Yan''s trip before making a decision. And perhaps there is no suitable boat for Francy at this time? Either way is possible. Gu Yan three people back to the villa, Wenlan there also came back. Wen Lan said to Gu Yan, "I checked. Before they lost contact, their route was consistent with our map." "Well, then prove that Lei Qing didn''t lie." Gu Yan nodded. After all, this is a big event, and she doesn''t completely trust Lei Qing, but after this comparison, at least we can be sure that their route is the same as that of Lucifer''s ship. Make sure the map is correct, and then after borrowing the ship, you can start to prepare the related materials and weapons for departure. Gu Yan said to Beilu, "Francy needs to think about time, but if he doesn''t borrow our boat in the end, we need to make two more preparations." "When will he reply?" "Tomorrow night." Beilu nodded, "well, I''ll prepare for it, but at most, I can only find private fishing boats or small cruise ships, but in that case, I need more time to prepare and reinforce the hull." "Good." It''s settled for the time being, and Bellu, Mephisto and Morlock have all left. But Miao Xiaoyu has always lived here, as well as canglan. Everyone is in a very urgent preparation, but blue is the most calm one. He cleaned up the garden and fed the cat. Gu Yan said, "Cang LAN, we may not be able to come back or when. Do you have any plans?" "What?" Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you have successfully bid farewell to the past, and the black angel is gone. Now you can completely live your own life." "I''ll go with you," said Cang LAN seriously, raising her head. "I''ll go to sea with you." Gu Yan was stunned, "Cang LAN, you don''t have to go. My sister-in-law and I are for my family, Miao Xiaoyu, and they are for Lucifer and other people in Yin. You''re not really a hermit, and there''s no need to take part in this adventure. " "Don''t you think I''m going for the treasure?" Cang LAN asked curiously. Gu Yan shook his head, "no, I feel that in your eyes, money is not important at all." Although canglan has been alone all these years, she has always been the shadow of Shen Xiyan. But it''s not difficult for him to make some money and live a basic life. And Cang LAN himself is not the kind of person with great ambition and deep ambition. It can be said that today''s blue, can lead a very natural and unrestrained life. Cang LAN raised her head and said, "I feel that your trip must be very interesting." In his eyes, there was the light of adventure. Gu Yan is understood, feeling blue, the sea to find people, as an adventure ah. Here, turquoise blue added some water to the little black cat, and then said, "besides, I don''t want David to die. You know, he saved me at the beginning." No matter what the reason, Cang LAN decided to go, it will not change. Gu Yan finally nodded. The night wind outside is a little cool. Gu Yan turns and enters the room. She saw Miao Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa, holding a bucket of popcorn, watching TV. On the other hand, the videos on TV are the films made by Guan Yujue before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Young fish holding popcorn, turned his head, looking at Gu Yan, "come here to see?" "What film?" "Cops and bandits." Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes shifted to the past. Gu Yan saw her like this, and finally sighed deeply, "maybe in a few days, we will start. Since you don''t trust him, you can go to the sanatorium to accompany him. Don''t worry, we''ll call you before we start. " "Gu Yan, what''s it like to like someone?" Miao Xiaoyu asked suddenly. Gu Yan sat beside her, reached for a potato chip, put it in her mouth, and bit it creaking. "When I first saw you, I was very excited. Then, I want to see this person all the time. I''m very happy with this person. " Miao Xiaoyu looks up and looks at the policeman Guan Yujue plays on the TV screen. She said suddenly, "when I first met brother Jue, my heart was pounding, but there was another It hurts "Is it because of his dual personality?" Miao Xiaoyu nodded silently. "There are curiosity, heartbeat and heartache, so I always appear in front of him. However, no matter how close I am, he is refusing me. Even if I lie in front of him, he is indifferent. " Miao Xiaoyu doesn''t regret his bold move. In her opinion, like a person, we should try to love, try to chase. Otherwise, I will certainly regret it when I think about it in the next few years. But gradually, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly found that he didn''t know Guan Yujue at all. She said, "Gu Yan, I heard from you about your experience in Xiangcheng. I''m a little envious. Brother Jue has been living a very hard life. He experienced so many things when he was a child. Later, he grew up very hard, and the original things were settled, but there was something wrong with his state. " "Yes." Gu Yan also knows Guan Yujue''s previous experience. He is really not easy. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly said, "Gu Yan, if you don''t have a lover when you meet brother Jue, will you fall in love with brother Jue?" "He is a very good person, and from a friend''s point of view, I sympathize with him and feel sorry for his previous experience. Even as a friend, I can help him when he is in trouble, but It''s not love. " Therefore, she will not be with Guan Yujue. Miao Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yan, who is so rational, and suddenly falls into a trance. She remembers that the dead teacher moss has said a word, that is, if we can make such a clear and rational analysis, then it is definitely not love. Because when love comes, people will be super emotional and irrational. And Miao Xiaoyu suddenly found that he was so rational to analyze the things before he and Guan Yujue. Could it be that she Gu Yan did not speak much, and picked up a potato chip, bit in the mouth. She turned to watch the TV, Guan Yujue''s handsome face. When Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu are in the living room downstairs, Wen Lan is in the room of Gu Yan upstairs. In front of her, there was a pile of parts. However, just now, Wen Lan received the news from the snow wolf brigade, and her face changed slightly. After thinking about it, she immediately stood up, went out of the bedroom, went to the stairs, and called to Gu Yan, who was sitting in the living room on the first floor, "Xiao Yan, you come up, I have something important to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "What, you said snow wolf team would send a team to go out to sea with us to find people?" Wen Lan nodded, "yes." "This is..." "This is the order of the leader." Gu Yan was silent. She stood quietly face to face with Wen Lan, silent. After a while, Gu Yancai said, "I don''t want to..." "I don''t want to. But... " Wen Lan wants to talk but stops. This is a very contradictory thing. To be fair, Gu Yan and Wen Lan, even though they have strong personal qualities and are good at some fields, but Lucifer''s group of people have lost contact, so Gu and Wen''s trip to find someone must be very dangerous. At this time, more people, more strength. But there are also dangers. With the help of comrades in arms, the success rate of rescue will naturally increase. However, Gu Yan and Wen Lan can''t forgive themselves if their comrades in arms have an accident. Gu Yan has been silent for a long time. Wen Lan sighed, "Gu Yan, just now I refused, but the leader said, this is an order. When the team arrives here, you will be in full charge of the rescue operation This time Gu Yan was even more surprised. She doesn''t perform many tasks in the snow wolf brigade, even less than Guo rou. After all, since joining the snow wolf team, undercover work has occupied most of Gu Yan''s time. However, her original undercover work was also beautifully completed. During this period, a lot of important information was sent back from Gu Yan to the snow wolf brigade, avoiding a lot of danger and reducing many accidents. It also reduces some dangerous incidents in China''s border defense. But also let the Black Angel Group fall. Although it''s not Gu Yan''s direct hand, she also plays an important role in it. But as a team leader Gu Yan thinks that even Wen Lan should be more experienced than her. She asked, "who''s in that team?" "It''s not sure yet, but the leader said that we will be given weapons support. When we decide the date and place of departure and send a message back in advance, the rescue team will join us. " Gu Yan''s heart is full of emotion. No matter how dangerous, my comrades in arms have never forgotten them. In this way, another day passed. Gu Yan and Wen Lan didn''t leave because they had to wait for the news from Francy. Miao Xiaoyu almost nests in the sofa. After watching all the movies all day, Guan Yujue has made them before. I don''t know where she got them. Blue still calmly mows the lawn in the garden, feeds the cat, and does daily chores. As for Bayrou, he is busy preparing other things. Time, at last, arrived at the time agreed with Francy. Suddenly the phone rang. Miao Xiaoyu and Wen Lan look at Gu Yan together. Gu Yan nodded and then picked up the phone. "Gu Yan, I promise to borrow your boat, but You have to tell me the truth, is your trip related to the legendary treasure Gu Yan paused, and then said, "yes." Francy at the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said, "Gu Yan, let''s talk about it again?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly. What she was worried about happened. However, this is what she expected. "What''s Francy asking for?" asked the young fish Wen Lan is more direct, "he also wants to join?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 "He asked me to talk about it again. At least for now, he is interested in the treasure." In the same sentence, private relations are private relations, and politics are politics. As a friend, Francy is willing to help Gu Yan. But as the head of a country, at this time, he will also think of his country. His team. Wen Lan is a little worried, "Gu Yan, if Francy is involved in this matter, it will be more complicated." At the beginning, their task was not to let anyone get this treasure. Now if the people of M country want to get it Gu Yan nodded calmly, "I understand." There are some bottom lines that we must stick to. Otherwise, the original tasks of Lu Ye and Bai Changle would be meaningless. Anyone who gets such a huge treasure will, in fact, destroy a delicate balance. The best outcome is that no one will get it. Gu Yan is a person to meet Francy, the location, is in Francy''s home. Gu Yan came alone, which was requested by Francy. But when he saw that Gu Yan was really coming alone, he was very surprised. Then, his eyes, and flash a clear. "Gu Yan, I really admire you more and more." "Thank you." After Gu Yan said hello to Mrs. Francy, Mrs. Francy asked someone to put tea and snacks on the table, and then she went out. It was a private meeting because it was at Francy''s home. Francy looked up at Gu Yan, "no matter what happens, you are very calm, and you are not impatient at all. Gu Yan, in my team, I have always reserved a place for you. " "I''m sorry, Mr. Francy. I have no plans to change my job at the moment." "That would be a pity." Francy gave a faint smile, then picked up her cup, took a sip, and said, "so you know what I''m asking you to do?" "Guess some," Gu Yan said with a smile, "since Mr. Francy is so frank, then I''ll be frank, too. You''re interested in that treasure, aren''t you "I don''t deny it." Gu Yan nodded to show that he understood. Francy continued, "I have other ways. First I''ll give you the boat, and then I''ll send someone to follow you. In this way, I also have a chance to find the treasure. But I didn''t, because I knew that once I did, the friendship between us would be in vain. What''s more, the reason why I didn''t do this is that when you came back yesterday, you apologized to me for the first time, told me everything and didn''t do anything to hide it. " Francy took another sip of tea and sighed, "Gu Yan, actually yesterday I would rather you had something reserved for me and were treacherous to me. In this way, I could reasonably send someone to follow you and then wait for an opportunity to seize the treasure." Gu Yan laughed, "Mr. Francy, you are a smart man, so I won''t play those tricks with you." "No, it''s better for you to start first. You''ve played tricks with me. In other words, in the words of China, it is a plot, not a conspiracy. " Gu Yan nodded, "well, Mr. Francy''s Chinese attainments are getting higher and higher." Francy looked up at Gu Yan. Both of them are very smart people. After talking for a long time, they just play Tai Chi. There''s also mutual testing. More importantly, neither of them wanted to destroy the friendship. In the end, Francy didn''t want to continue playing Tai Chi. He raised his head and said, "Gu Yan, I want that map." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Gu Yan looked up at Francy quietly. Francesca paused and said, "you can add some other qualifications. In addition, in addition to providing you with retired military ships, I will also provide you with some weapons and crew members. " "The crew doesn''t have to. We''ll take care of it ourselves." Gu Yandun, picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then slowly said, "the map can be given to you, but we have to wait for a month after we leave. In a month''s time, no matter whether we come back or not, I''ll have the map sent to your office. " This deal Yes, by now, it''s a deal. And this deal, although it seems to be unequal, but Francy knows that this is Gu Yan''s concession. Gu Yan needs the ship, and she needs to try to ensure the safety of the rescue team. But she won''t let Francy''s people go with them either. Because it''s not safe in itself. Francy looked at Gu Yan''s eyes quietly. Gu Yan met his line of sight gracefully. Sometimes, the game doesn''t need to explain much, especially those smart people, even a tone, can judge a lot of meaning. The facts lay before Francy. You can''t believe me, you can''t borrow my boat, but you can''t get any information about that treasure from me. You believe me, in a month, you''ll get the treasure map. Then there are two situations. One is that the treasure map is fake, and the other is that it is true. If it''s true, Francy can take people off. However, there is also a hypothetical precondition, that is, people on Gu Yan''s side find the treasure, take it away, or destroy it After all, that treasure doesn''t exist. So Francy''s trip will be a fiasco. This matter itself has become a gamble. To say the least, if Gu Yan and other people are folded in the treasure, then Francy''s people will probably not find the treasure and never return. In the end, no one is a winner. But nobody seems to have lost. Francy quickly thought about these twists and turns, he had no choice but to smile, "Gu Yan, you are really a born politician." "No, I''m just an ordinary Chinese soldier." Gu Yan smiles. Half an hour later, Francy sent someone to drive Gu Yan back to the villa, and then Gu Yan called Beilu directly. "Bellu, Francy has agreed to lend us the boat. He will also help us with some simple repairs and some weapons. In three days, you should go to contact him. I need to go back to China. A week later, we''ll meet here and make the final preparations together! " "Good!" Now that the decision has been made, Gu Yan and Wen Lan quickly pack up their things, leave here and go straight to China. Sitting on the plane, watching the white clouds shuttling around, Gu Yan said softly to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, am I quite willful?" "Why do you say that?" "If If we all have an accident, it is estimated that Grandpa, mom and dad will be very sad. " Gu Yan murmured. Bai Jianjun has only two children. Now that the son and the son-in-law have had an accident, the daughter and the daughter-in-law are in danger. Even in the military family, it is difficult to accept this situation. But it happened that no matter who it was, no one jumped out to blame Gu Yan and Wen Lan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 "Maybe this is the real family." Wen Lan looked at the glass, his vague reflection. At the beginning, the reason why she chose to be with Bai Changle was that she was naturally moved by him and attracted by his sunny smile. On the other hand, Wen Lan likes the Bai family very much. The military family attaches great importance to love and righteousness. But mother-in-law Xie Luan, is a very enlightened gentle mother-in-law. Wen Lan, who had no family care since childhood, was really warmed by the white family. Gu Yan nodded faintly. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. But, no matter as a lover, a comrade in arms, or a sister. Gu Yan will never give up on Lu Ye and Bai Changle. She believes that in Wen Lan''s heart, the same is true. One day later, Gu Yan and Wen Lan rushed back to the northern provincial capital together. In midsummer, the sun shines in the sky, and it''s a little hot. The asphalt road is so shiny that people dare not step on it, for fear that the sole will melt on it. When Gu Yan just got home, the first thing he saw was such a scene. There are three baby carriages in the living room. Xiao Sheng will come to have a look at this one for a while and silence the baby''s head for a while. I haven''t seen the children for many days, and I''m going to separate again. Gu Yan looks at the children with a little guilt. As soon as Xiao Sheng saw Gu Yan coming back, his eyes lit up, "Mom, you''re back!" Then, he looked at Wen Lan and called, "good aunt!" The three children also turned their heads and looked at Gu Yan. Xiaoyu, in particular, waved his little hand and cried. I can see that Gu Yan''s heart is melting. She went over, one by one to kiss three children, and finally rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair, "summer vacation?" "Yes! Mom, I got full marks in every subject in this exam Although Xiaosheng is very precocious, his tone also has a pair of cautious praise. The children are all the same. Looking at such a smart and sensible Xiao Sheng, Gu Yan''s heart became soft. Her eyes are smiling, "well, my Xiao Sheng is great! You should continue to study hard. Later, you will be responsible for tutoring your younger brothers and sisters in their homework. " "Yes! No problem! " Wen Lan has gone to Xiaoyu''s baby carriage, touched her little face, and then the little girl giggled. Wen Lan''s eyes are very gentle. Gu Yan knew that his sister-in-law wanted to lose the child again. Let Xiaoyu accompany Wenlan. Here Gu Yan asked Xiao Sheng, "Xiao Sheng, where are your grandma and them?" "Grandma and grandma are upstairs. They will take us to the park later. But now they are all in my grandfather''s study upstairs. I don''t know what they are talking about. " "Well, Xiao Sheng is good. I''ll be here with my younger brothers and sisters first. I''ll call my mother if I have something to do." "Yes Xiao Sheng nodded heavily. Gu Yan went to Wen Lan and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go upstairs and have a look." We have to face this matter with our family. Besides, maybe this meeting will be the last But on the way, they heard a quarrel coming from master Bai''s study. Qin Lanzhi said eagerly, "what? A Ye has been missing for a long time? Do you all know that you only cheat me?! Lu Haiyang, you talk to me! Ah Ye is my lifeblood. You don''t know it! " Qin Lanzhi''s mood is a little out of control. Inside, Xie Luan''s words of comforting Qin Lanzhi came in a low voice. But Xie Luan''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously very sad. After all, Qin Lanzhi lost a son, but Xie Luan also lost a son and a son-in-law! Listen to the noise inside more and more big, Gu Yan immediately speed up the pace, push the door to go in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 The door of the study was pushed open by Gu Yan. Several people in the room were stunned at the same time. They all looked at Gu Yan and forgot what they wanted to say. Finally, Xie Luan broke the silence. She was a little surprised and said, "Xiaoyan, are you back?" "Well, my sister-in-law and I just came back." Gu Yan walks in slowly. At this time, Qin Lanzhi had come back to her mind. She looked at Gu Yan a little anxiously, "Xiao Yan, do you know what happened to a ye? Are you just like them, hiding it from me? Are you... " "Mom, don''t get excited. Sit down first." "Ah yedU has been missing for so long. How can I not be excited? Gu Yan, you are so calm. Don''t you care about my family at all "Lanzhi!" Lu Haiyang couldn''t listen any more and immediately pulled his wife hard. It''s hard for anyone to understand the disappearance of Ono. And to say the most uncomfortable person is Xiaoyan. So just now, Qin Lanzhi''s words were a little heartbreaking. Lu Haiyang was worried that his wife''s words would hurt Xiaoyan''s heart. He immediately said, "Lanzhi, can''t you calm down? Xiao Yan is a Ye''s wife and mother. How can she not feel sad? In addition, can you stop making trouble? The sadness of the Bai family will not be less than ours. If you are so shameful again, you will go back to the state city for me immediately! " Lu Haiyang is angry. Just now he has been forbearing, but his emotion is on the edge of forbearance. Bai Changle, a member of the Bai family, is also missing. However, he has to endure Qin Lanzhi''s shouting here. This is due to the good temper and quality of the Bai family. Otherwise, the noisy Qin Lanzhi would have been blown out. Qin Lanzhi was roared by her husband for the first time, and the whole person was silly. She was stunned for a few seconds, then her tears fell down. Lu Haiyang looks at his wife like this, but he just wants to drag her out, but Gu Yan opens his mouth. "I''ve decided to go to ah ye and big brother." "Xiaoyan!" The white old man raised his head and looked at the stubbornness and firmness on his granddaughter''s face. Here, Bai Jianxun said immediately, "Xiaoyan, this is not a joke! Changle and a ye have an accident because they are going to that place. You can''t go there! " "Xiaoyan and I have made up our minds." Gu Yan behind Wen Lan, also slowly said. "What? Is Xiao Lan going to go, too Xie Luan a listen, immediately in front of a dizzy. Both the son and the son-in-law had an accident. Now my daughter and daughter-in-law are going Gu Yan quickly held Xie Luan. Bai Jianjun said, "I don''t agree with you two to go!" Here, Qin Lanzhi, who was grabbed by Lu Haiyang, blinked. She didn''t know the specific things. She just looked at Gu Yan hopefully, "Xiao Yan, you''re going to save a ye, aren''t you? Is Ayo still alive? Is that right? " "Well, I believe that ah ye and my brother must still be alive!" Lu Haiyang frowned. He also pulled his wife Qin Lanzhi, and then said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, I don''t agree with you to go to find a ye and Changle. That task is very dangerous. That place must be very dangerous. You two can''t go there! " Qin Lanzhi was full of hope after listening to Gu Yan''s words. As a result, the next moment she heard that her husband didn''t let Gu Yan go, she immediately said, "if Xiao Yan doesn''t go, who will save ah ye back? Xiaoyan, you will go to save ah ye, right? " Qin Lanzhi looks at Gu Yan expectantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Bai Jianxun was not happy when he heard it. He has endured Qin Lanzhi for a long time. Bai Jianxun said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Your family''s life is life, our family Changle Xiaoyan Xiaolan''s life is not life? And do you forget that Xiaoyan is a Ye''s wife! Do you know how dangerous that place is? You are asking Xiaoyan to die! Are you not born with feelings? Or, you never care about Xiaoyan''s daughter-in-law! " Xie Luan was also unhappy. After all, Qin Lanzhi''s words are a little too much. It''s too cold. Lu Haiyang was also extremely helpless. He pulled his wife hard and went out. As he passed by Gu Yan, Lu Haiyang said, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry! Don''t be angry with your mother-in-law, she''s just talking! I leave this sentence here, Xiao Yan. We don''t agree with you to take risks! " With these words, Lu Haiyang, regardless of whether Qin Lanzhi was willing or not, tugged at her wrist and pulled her out. With a bang, the door of the study was closed again. Qin Lanzhi struggled hard, "land ocean! You let go! You hurt me! Why did you pull me out? They are going to save ah Ye. I want to listen to how they save ah Ye. They... " "Qin Lanzhi! Can you calm down! " "How can you calm me down? Our son has been missing for so long. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. How can you calm me down?" As Qin Lanzhi said this, she covered her face and began to cry. Lu Haiyang roared directly, "what are you crying for! Our son is a son, isn''t someone else''s son? Have you ever thought that if Xiaoyan and Wenlan go together and have another accident, then for Jianjun, they will not have a child! " Heart to heart. Lu Haiyang thinks that his wife really shouldn''t continue to be so noisy. It was because I was worried about her disturbance that I kept it from her. But I didn''t expect that she overheard it today, and then it''s up to now. The son has been missing for more than 100 days. Can Lu Haiyang not feel uncomfortable and worried? With the disappearance of the longer, then the more likely ah Ye has Lu Haiyang''s heart pressure is not small. As a result, his wife made such a fuss today. He suddenly looked at his wife in disappointment. Looking at her husband''s disappointed and indifferent eyes, Qin Lanzhi was also a little flustered. She wanted to reach out to pull Lu Haiyang''s hand, but she was thrown away by her husband. She said shivering, "ocean, are you kidding? Xiao Yan goes with Wen Lan. How can something happen? Before, we all said, "is Xiaoyan the lucky star of our family?" "Ah ye and Chang Le have been special forces for a longer time than Xiao Yan and Wen Lan. They are both missing now. Do you think Xiao Yan and her two will not be in danger if they go alone! Lanzhi, Lanzhi, what you said just now really chilled Xiaoyan''s heart. " "I..." Qin Lanzhi was a little flustered, but she didn''t know what she should say and do. Here, because Lu Haiyang took Qin Lanzhi away, the study suddenly quieted down. Xie Luan red eyes to go to Gu Yan and Wenlan side, "no, I don''t agree with you two to go!" Bai Jianjun also nodded. Here Bai Jianxun also said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Lan, we are very worried about a ye and Changle, but you two must not be so impulsive. And Xiao Yan, have you forgotten your four children? Three little ones are only a few months old, less than one year old www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. She clenched her fist tightly. "We have decided! Because it''s not only my husband, my brother, but also my comrades in arms who are missing! " The white old man sighed and said, "Xiao Yan, let''s talk about your thoughts first. I know that you have always been a very safe and sensible child, so has Xiao Lan. When you two are together, you will never act impulsively. " Gu Yan and Wen Lan look up at the white master at the same time. White old son Mou light mild ground nodded. Apart from the status of husband and brother, even for the sake of comrades in arms, you can go through life and death. So, Gu Yan and Wen Lan insist, even if white old man also worry about them, but also understand them. But However, if there are obvious loopholes in your plans, or the success rate is very low at first sight, then I don''t agree with you two to go. If you two dare to go like this, I will never recognize you two again. " Gu Yan was stunned. Several people in the room looked at the white old man. Gu Yan looked at her grandfather''s calm eyes, and her mood gradually calmed down. Bai family is calm, so even if almost everyone does not agree with Gu Yan and Wen Lan to go to Changle, they are patient and listen to Gu Yan and Wen Lan''s plan first. Then, Gu Yan and Wen Lan spent half an hour talking about their plan, and added that the snow wolf brigade will send people to go with them to find people. Gu Yan finally said, "so, this time is also our task." Xie Luan''s eyes were red, she bit her lips and sat there silent. Gu Yan walked over, sat beside her mother, held her hand, and said softly, "Mom, I promise you that if I really encounter a particularly serious danger, I will retreat with my sister-in-law first." "Your promise is not convincing at all..." Xie Luan sighed, "when I married your father, he often went to the front line to carry out tasks, and I was always scared. Then it was your brother, and then you became a soldier. I know that as military family members, we should have a very strong and tolerant heart. Even if there is an accident with a real lover or child, we must be strong enough to cry in front of everyone. I know the truth, but I... " Xie Luan raises her head, holds Gu Yan''s hand in one hand, and holds Wen Lan''s hand in the other. "But if you two have another accident, I may collapse..." God knows how Xie Luan forbeared after learning that Changle had an accident. But in the middle of the night, she would wipe away her tears. No one is born strong, but, he only turned around, don''t see the place, will cry. Gu Yan sucked his nose and said firmly, "Mom, we will come back safely!" Several men in the white family are thinking about what Gu Yan said to Wen Lan. The white old man is still a little uneasy, "Xiao Yan, are those mercenaries reliable?" "Well, you can trust it." White old man thought for a while, then said, "Xiaoyan, Xiaolan, you two accompany your mother, go downstairs to see the children together." Gu Yan understands that they still want to discuss and confirm whether their trip is dangerous. Gu Yan nodded very cleverly, then went out with Wen Lan and Xie Luan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang are not downstairs. Presumably, Lu Haiyang has taken his wife out. If Qin Lanzhi''s emotional state is unstable, Lu Haiyang will not let his wife make trouble for the Bai family. Gu Yan heard Xiao Sheng holding a book and reading ancient poems. And the three little guys, Xiaoyu and xiaohanze, have already fallen asleep. Only xiaomufeng is listening to his brother''s reading. Although now he certainly can''t understand. Here Xiaosheng also found that the two little ones were all asleep. He tucked in the quilt for his younger brother and sister. Finally, he turned his head and looked at xiaomufeng with praise. "Our xiaomufeng will certainly be very powerful and cultured in the future!" Xiao Mufeng seems to know that little brother is praising him. He immediately raises his mouth, and his smile is very reserved, but it can be seen that he is really happy. Gu Yan''s heart became soft. She went to several children and sat on the sofa. Xiaosheng saw that Gu Yan had come down. Then she immediately put down her book and said, "Mom, are you finished?" "Yes." Gu Yan rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair. Xiao Sheng is a little older. Gu Yan touches his hair and shy away. He says, "Mom, I''ve grown up." Gu Yan Yi Le, "how old are you when you grow up?" "I can take care of your brothers and sisters." Looking at the light of Xiaosheng''s eyes, and the look of praise, Gu Yan''s heart became soft. In fact, the child has been living very carefully. As a child, Xiao Sheng may not remember much, but the child has been trying to be clever and sensible. Gu Yan looks at it and feels very sad. "Xiao Sheng, over the years, mom and dad have been running around, and they haven''t been with you. I''m sorry." Speaking of this matter, Gu Yan is really guilty. But Xiao Sheng is very sensible. He said very seriously, "Mom, don''t say that. You and dad have great ideals and aspirations. You are trying to realize your ideals. And look at me. Now I eat well and dress well. Reading is also the best school in the provincial capital. Mom, you have given me a lot. " The child is very precocious and clever. Gu Yan''s eyes are sour and he holds Xiao Sheng in his arms. Xie Luan''s mood here is also stable. Wen Lan looked down at the only small evening wind that had not gone to sleep. Xie Luan looked at her daughter and then at her daughter-in-law. Finally, she said nothing more. This matter has been determined in this way. Bai Laozi finally agrees to Gu Yan and Wen Lan to save people. But before leaving, he repeatedly said to them, "although I''m still worried about you, I know I can''t stop you. But you should remember that when you are in danger, you must protect yourself. Because family members are thinking of you and worried about you all the time. " "Well, Grandpa, we''ll be safe." Here Lu Haiyang and his wife appear again. After hearing that Gu Yan and his wife have made a decision, Qin Lanzhi hesitates for a moment, but at last he doesn''t say anything. But Lu Haiyang said, "Xiaoyan, do you really want to go? In fact, we can send other teams for rescue. " "Dad, you know, in fact, the rescue work has not stopped for more than three months, but there has been no result." Gu Yan said very calmly, "I have decided, anything, will not change my decision." Lu Haiyang sighed deeply at last. Here Gu Yan and Wen Lan, after saying goodbye to their families, set out again. The night before leaving, Gu Yan was sleeping with her daughter Xiaoyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 The whole night, Xiaoyu''s little hand was tightly holding Gu Yan''s sleeve. and that night, Gu Yan was in a dream and dreamed of the jade pendant again. Xiaoyupei, you will protect me. You can find a ye and elder brother Changle, right? The next day, Gu Yan and Wen Lan left the plane early in the morning. Lu Haiyang also took his wife to bid farewell to the Bai family. I don''t know what Lu Haiyang said to Qin Lanzhi before. In a word, Qin Lanzhi didn''t say anything until he left. But before she left, she looked at the children eagerly. When the couple got on the plane and the plane took off, Qin Lanzhi complained in a low voice, "I haven''t had enough with my grandchildren, and actually I wanted to take two children back to the city." "You still live there? Are you testing the patience of the Bai family? If you want to take the children away, you have the temperament. Let alone the white family, I dare not let you take the children. " Lu Haiyang said very speechless. Qin Lanzhi was upset. "Lu Haiyang, what''s the matter with you? How do you always run on me these days? What''s wrong with me? Don''t I worry too much about ah ye? Is it wrong for a mother to care and worry about her son? " Lu Haiyang rubs his sore temples. "I said Comrade Qin Lanzhi, did you become a military sister-in-law on your first day? I''ll tell you, there are three kinds of people in military sister-in-law. The first kind of people, like other people''s Xiaoyan, can stand up to their husbands. The second is Xie Luan, a great writer. Although he is not a member of the military system, he is very tolerant and open-minded. He also understands the general difficulties of the military. The third one It''s just like you. " "What''s wrong with me? What kind of me, Lu Haiyang, please make it clear to me "You, in fact, are not suitable to be a military sister-in-law." Lu Haiyang sighed. Qin Lanzhi is not satisfied. He just wants to speak, but Lu Haiyang takes the lead. Lu Haiyang said, "Lanzhi, do you remember when I was young, I was on a mission, and then I was seriously injured. When I was sent to the hospital, I almost died. How did you behave at that time?" Qin Lanzhi''s face slightly embarrassed, "I, I was not worried about you at that time?" "At that time, you were crying and crying. I just woke up and almost made you faint again. You know, at that time, many people told me that you were not suitable to be a military sister-in-law. You didn''t understand the helplessness and glory of soldiers, and you couldn''t bear all the grievances." "I..." "Lanzhi, how about our husband and wife? It''s all these years. But to be fair, is Xiao Yan and a ye a perfect couple? And over the years, has Xiaoyan done anything to make your mother-in-law unhappy? " Qin Lanzhi can''t tell. Over the years, although Gu Yan and Lu Ye didn''t spend the Spring Festival in the state city often, every time they came to the state city for the Spring Festival, or every time they came to the state city, Gu Yan did everything, so that people couldn''t pick out any mistakes. Before Qin Lanzhi, the only one who talked about Gu Yan was that he never gave birth to a son and a half to the Lu family. But now, when they go to the task, they give birth to their grandchildren. Feeling conscience, Qin Lanzhi really can''t say that Gu Yan is not good. "And now, Xiao Yan is going to risk her life to find a ye..." Lu Haiyang sighed deeply. Recently, he sighed a little more, "I hope they will all come back safely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Qin Lanzhi stopped talking. She also knew that she was wrong. However, she is worried about her son, ah Ye. After Lu Haiyang said this, she stopped talking. In fact, Qin Lanzhi wanted to take her grandson back, so she hesitated for a moment and said, "Haiyang, I was wrong in the Bai family before. I shouldn''t say that. In fact, I''m worried about Xiaoyan''s safety." "I wish you knew it. Don''t do it next time. You hurt the white family very much." After listening to his wife''s words, Lu Haiyang''s eyebrows relaxed slightly. "I know, I know, it''s just Ocean, do you think we should go back and take xiaomufeng or xiaohanze away? The old man hasn''t seen his great grandson yet. " Lu Haiyang Is this the reason why we apologized just now? He said directly, "at this time, are you going to take the child away? Don''t even think about it, just go home with me! " "Ocean, can you stop yelling at me? I like Sun Tzu, too." Qin Lanzhi felt that he was full of grievances. At the beginning, it was not easy for her to have a wild child, and then she had been looking forward to her son and daughter-in-law to have a grandson for so many years. As a result, now it''s hard to have a grandson, but she won''t be allowed to take care of him? What else did Qin Lanzhi want to say, but Lu Haiyang had completely ignored her. She was more aggrieved in her heart. They have been married for so many years. When did Lu Haiyang say so much to her. If it were not for the Bai family, Lu Haiyang would not have yelled at her at all! Here, Qin Lanzhi''s eyes are red, but she thinks that the old man likes his grandson so much. Maybe she can find him as an ally when she goes back. They are the descendants of the Lu family. Their surname is Lu. Why do you keep everything in the White House? Here Lu Haiyang doesn''t know what his wife thinks. He is in a bad mood. At the thought of Xiaoyan risking her life to find a ye, Lu Haiyang is very worried about the child. After several twists and turns, after arriving at the city, Lu Haiyang didn''t go home either. Without saying a word to Qin Lanzhi, he went directly to the army. Qin Lanzhi was sad and angry. Before Lu Haiyang left, he saw his wife''s sad eyes, but he thought it was time to calm her down. You are now a mother-in-law and an elder. Can''t say those nonsense, do those chilling things. Looking at Lu Haiyang''s back, Qin Lanzhi bit his lip very depressed and turned back to Lu''s home. Mr. Lu just came down from upstairs. "Lanzhi, why did you come back alone? What about the ocean? " "He There''s something wrong with the army. He went back first. " Qin Lanzhi didn''t dare to mention that he had quarreled with Lu Haiyang, because if he did, the old man would certainly ask this and that. She immediately took out a bunch of photos from the bag, and then politely handed them to Lu Wenbin, "Dad, you see, these are all the photos of ah Ye''s children. This is xiaomufeng, this is xiaohanze, and that is Xiaoyu. " Mention the child, Lu Wenbin''s eyes are lit up, he immediately came over, took the photos in the hands of Qin Lanzhi, carefully looked up. I have to say that people like children more and more when they get old. It''s because when you get older, you will be more and more quiet, and that kind of quiet will be invisible, reminding you that your time is fleeting. When you see lively and lovely children, your heart will be attracted by their laughter. Watching them grow up healthily and healthily, you will also gradually forget the time without knowing it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Qin Lanzhi saw Lu looking at the children''s photos, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling and warm, so she said while the iron was hot, "Hey, Dad, you don''t know, the babies are very cute, especially xiaomufeng, who is very clever and sensible. You said Shall we get the children back? " Qin Lanzhi said carefully. Lu Wenbin''s smile at the corner of his mouth slightly receded, but his face did not change. Qin Lanzhi didn''t see that her father-in-law''s mood had changed, and she continued to work on her own small abacus. She said eagerly, "Dad, do you want to talk to Uncle Bai? A total of three children, even if you can take a child to our side to raise it. You see, our house is so big, but the ocean often has to go to the army. This house is empty. It''s too quiet. " I have to say that Qin Lanzhi''s last words really touched Lu Wenbin. It''s a big house, but it''s too quiet. Lu Haiyang is always busy and has to work in the army. Some time ago, Qin Lanzhi has been in Baijia, the capital of northern province. It goes without saying that a ye and Xiao Yan meet less times a year, let alone that there is something wrong with a ye now. These days, he is the only old man left in such a big house. Although there are nannies to cook and clean the house. But I always feel that the room is too quiet. Even if he turned on the sound of the TV again, but in the bottom of his heart, it was still a little uncomfortable. Lu Wenbin also likes children very much. He also wants to take over his great grandchildren. It''s just He is old, but not confused. Lanzhi''s tone and expression seemed to be hiding something. He thought about it, did not directly agree, but asked, "Xiaoyan back?" "Ah," Qin Lanzhi was stunned. She didn''t respond for a moment and nodded, "she''s back, but..." "But what?" ¡°¡­¡­ She seems to be looking for a Ye. " "What?" Others don''t know, but Lu Wenbin knows. The reason why a Ye is missing is that the task is very dangerous! There''s something wrong with a Ye. How can Xiao Yan Lu Wenbin stares at his daughter-in-law, "why don''t you stop it?" "I, I stopped it." When Qin Lanzhi said this, she felt a little guilty. Because she had been told by Lu Haiyang before, she didn''t dare to say it. In fact, she really wanted Gu Yan to go to see a Ye. After all, ah Ye is her own son. Fortunately, she didn''t say it. If she did It is estimated that Lu Wenbin''s blood pressure will rise with anger. Even so, Lu is still very angry. He turned and went upstairs. He didn''t take any pictures of the child. Qinlanzhi a look, anxious, quickly said, "Dad, that child''s business, how to do?" Lu Wenbin paused, then raised his head and said to Qin Lanzhi, "are you a good child?" "Why, why not! Don''t Ye grow so big! Besides, I''m fine at home now. I''m... " Lu Wenbin did not listen to Qin Lanzhi finish, just shook his head, directly upstairs. Qin Lanzhi felt more aggrieved. Why do you do this to her one by two! What''s wrong with grandmothers who want to take their grandsons to their side? Here, Lu Wenbin enters the study and dials his son Lu Haiyang. As soon as he got through, he said, "Haiyang, Xiaoyan decided to go to find a ye? Where does she look for it? " "She said she found a map, which is the map of the place where they went at the beginning." "Confused! So dangerous, how can you let Xiaoyan go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 "Dad, we''ve all stopped Xiaoyan, but she''s very determined. Moreover, snow wolf brigade there also sent a small team of people, with Xiaoyan they together. Ah, it must be a blessing for him to marry a daughter-in-law like Xiaoyan in our family. " In fact, Lu Haiyang is a little envious of his son. In other words, they are both soldiers. In fact, they are not the same. Because Xiaoyan is not an ordinary military sister-in-law. She''s a soldier, too! After listening, Lu Wenbin sighed. He said, "Xiaoyan is very stubborn and has a very good relationship with a Ye. So when she didn''t come back from abroad before, everyone kept a secret from her. I''m afraid she''ll be impulsive. " "Dad, we have to believe that Xiaoyan is not that impulsive child, and I also believe that she can bring ah ye back." Lu Wenbin nodded, "now we can only pray together. However, since then, will the Bai family feel worse? " Changle is missing. Now Xiaoyan goes again Lu Haiyang said, "Dad, it''s not just Xiaoyan, but also Changle''s wife Wenlan. Bai family They were really heavy, but they didn''t stop the two children in the end ¡°¡­¡­ Ocean, later you good tube Lanzhi! Now at this time, Bai family''s heart must be heavier than ours. Don''t let her make trouble to pick up a child! Now that their mother is not around, they are familiar with the environment of the Bai family and the care of Xie Luan and others, so they should not change any more. " Lu Wenbin said immediately. Lu Haiyang was stunned, "Dad, Lanzhi, what did she say?" "She said she would take a child to the state! In fact, I also like children, and I hope that my grandchildren are under my knees. But the ocean, at this juncture, children, or stay in the White House Lu Wenbin said slowly. "Well, I understand, Dad. I''ll talk about Lange." Lu Wenbin''s phone has not been hung up, but Qin Lanzhi has been in a bad mood, and directly out of the door. she got a date with her friends and began to make complaints about her. "Xiaolan, you don''t know. My family is too much! My daughter-in-law gave birth to triplets, two sons and one daughter. As a result, they have to support each other in their family. I can''t bring any back! " Li Xiaolan and Qin Lanzhi have known each other for many years. They were neighbors when they were children. Now that Li Xiaolan''s grandson is in primary school, Qin Lanzhi has always admired her. Li Xiaolan asked curiously, "what about your son and daughter-in-law? They all live in my father-in-law''s house? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, my son and daughter-in-law The work is quite busy. The army, as you know, can''t help it. " Fortunately, Qin Lanzhi didn''t have enough water in her head. She still knew that her son''s and daughter-in-law''s work should be kept secret. Li Xiaolan nodded, "Oh, no wonder. But the child''s surname is Lu. How can he be raised in your family? " "Who said that''s not the truth? Ah, I stayed there for a few days before. The children were lovely, pink and tender. My heart melted when I saw them." Li Xiaolan said with a smile, "we are so old that we have no other ideas. We just want to have children and grandchildren all over the house. We feel happy when we watch children playing all day." "Yes." Qin Lanzhi found the resonance, quickly nodded, she was very sad to say, "but I mentioned, my family ocean does not agree, my father does not agree, and then the family does not agree, I......" "Why not?" Li Xiaolan asked inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 Qin Lanzhi didn''t speak, but shook his head with a low expression. Li Xiaolan saw Qin Lanzhi like this, thought about it, and said, "in fact, there is no way." Qin Lanzhi suddenly raised his head, eyes bright, "what method?" "First, then! Do you know where your in laws live? I''ll help you find a few people at that time. You can take the baby back first. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. Tell them again, they won''t do anything. What''s more, your requirements are not high. Triplets, you just want to have a child. You''re the child''s grandmother. It''s natural! " Listening to friends of course, Qin Lanzhi''s heart balance is slowly tilting. Later, what did Li Xiaolan say? Qin Lanzhi didn''t know. She thought with all her heart, could this method be feasible? Because of her son''s disappearance, Qin Lanzhi''s mood has gone up and down during this period. Originally, she has been particularly doting on her children. Now that her son is missing, she wants to keep her grandson by her side. Besides, triplets, she just wants to have a baby. Ah ye and Xiao Yan are not here, so who else is taking the children? But If you really go to secretly take away the child, then, is it not equivalent to tearing a face with the white family? In fact, to be fair, Qin Lanzhi knows that the Bai family is actually very good. They are in charge of their families, and their families are either soldiers or intellectuals. Not to mention that old man Bai and her father-in-law Lu Wenbin are comrades in arms who have a very good relationship. If she does, will it affect the relationship between the two old men For a moment, this idea gained the upper hand, and another idea came out. Qin Lanzhi lost sleep that night. Lu Haiyang came back from the army very late. It happened that the army had something to do. Mr. Lu had already gone to bed, so after washing up, he went into the bedroom. He saw his wife tossing and turning on the bed and didn''t fall asleep. With their years of mutual understanding, Lu Haiyang knows that his wife has something on her mind. Lu Haiyang thinks his wife is in a bad mood because of the day. He also felt that what he said during the day was heavier. If only the wife could realize her mistake and never do it again. Thinking of this, Lu Haiyang said in a soft voice, "Lanzhi, I''m sorry, I''m a little bit heavier today. But you can also understand the Bai family. We are worried about ah Ye. They will worry more about their children now. We are all parents. If we compare our hearts, we will understand all this. " Qin Lanzhi was stunned. When she heard her husband''s apology, she felt a little less aggrieved. In particular, her husband''s voice was as gentle as before. Qin Lanzhi turned around and looked at her husband. "In fact, I didn''t mean to say that in the Bai family at that time." "Well, I know you didn''t mean to say that, you were worried. But Lanzhi, don''t be impulsive when you talk and do things in the future, so as not to hurt people if you say something unintentional. " "I see. Next time, just remind me in time." The two nestled together. Lu Haiyang has a bitter smile in his heart. At that time, I repeatedly asked you to calm down. But now that his wife has softened his attitude, he also knows that it has to be done step by step. Anyway, this is his wife who has lived with him for decades. Maybe Lu Haiyang''s attitude has softened, and Qin Lanzhi''s attitude has softened. She would tell her husband everything before, so after the relationship with her husband eased, Qin Lanzhi subconsciously said the reason why she couldn''t sleep at night. Qin Lanzhi said, "ocean, you say, can we go directly to the Bai family and hold a child?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Land, sea and ocean almost slapped. Since they have been married for so many years, Lu Haiyang has nothing to say to Qin Lanzhi. Although he usually looks rough and crazy, he is very kind to his wife. When I was young, I was afraid of melting in my mouth and dropping it in my hand. Now that he is an old man and wife, he is not as tired as he was when he was young, but Lu Haiyang has a strong opinion about his wife, Qin Lanzhi. But this time, he was really angry. Lu Haiyang directly cold face, out of bed, and then directly holding the quilt, to go. Qin Lanzhi panicked. Why was it so good just now, and now it''s suddenly like this? She immediately got out of bed, took Lu Haiyang''s arm and said, "ocean, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Haiyang looked back at his wife and sighed deeply. "Lanzhi, you didn''t think that if you did, what would they think when Xiaoyan rescued a ye? Others Xiaoyan regardless of life and death to save a wild, the result you here with white family face, how do you let her think? " "I..." "Qin Lanzhi, if you really do that, then, let''s divorce." Lu Haiyang dropped this sentence and went to the study next door to sleep with the quilt in his arms. Qin Lanzhi was so silly that she ran after her, "ocean, what do you mean? Are you going to divorce me? " "You can think about going out and stealing kids Qin Lanzhi, do you know that even if it''s your grandson, it''s against the law for you to do so! " "Well, I didn''t think of that method, it was someone else who gave it to me..." "I''ll give you some advice. I sincerely don''t want our family to be nice." Lu Haiyang doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. He thought his wife had repented. Now it seems that his expectations are too high! With a bang, Lu Haiyang closed the door to Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi almost sat on the ground. Divorce Ocean wants to divorce her? Qin Lanzhi''s tears are falling down. The two have been married for decades. This time, Lu Haiyang talked about divorce for the first time. Qin Lanzhi doesn''t know anything else, but she doesn''t want to divorce Lu Haiyang, because she knows Lu Haiyang is very good to her. But anyway, Lu Haiyang locked the door of his study and ignored Qin Lanzhi. The next morning, Lu Haiyang didn''t eat at home and went out to the army early. When Qin Lanzhi got up, he made breakfast and knocked on the study for a long time, but he didn''t hear any sound. Qinlanzhi anxious, "ocean? Are you up? " At this time, Mr. Lu came out from the side and said, "the ocean went out in the morning." "Ah?" Qin Lanzhi didn''t sleep well all night and her eyes were swollen. After hearing that Lu Haiyang had left early in the morning, tears came down directly. Lu asked, "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" "Dad, Haiyang wants to divorce me..." Qin Lanzhi said and began to cry. Mr. Lu guessed about what it was because. He asked Haiyang to talk to Qin Lanzhi. Unexpectedly, he was so impatient that he said he was divorced. Marriage is impossible to divorce. Not to mention that they have been married for so many years, besides, they are still married in the army. But Lanzhi can''t make any more mistakes. Lu Wenbin took a paper towel for Qin Lanzhi, asked her to wipe her tears, and then said, "Lanzhi, you slowly say, why does the ocean want to divorce you?" "I, I''m wrong, Dad. I shouldn''t say I''m going to take the baby away from Bai''s house secretly I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to divorce Haiyang. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Qin Lanzhi is very timid. Although I always wanted to have children, this idea was broken up by divorce. Qin Lanzhi cried all night. The next day, she wanted to find Lu Haiyang to admit her mistake, but Lu Haiyang left early. Lu Wenbin probably knows what''s going on. But the woman who gave Qin Lanzhi some advice is really not a thing. How can you give people such an idea? When Qin Lanzhi''s cry was less, Lu Wenbin said, "Lanzhi, I know you like children, and so do I. But it''s a special time now. It''s better to put the children in Bai''s home. What''s more, when Xiao Yan and a ye come back, they will definitely come back with their children. It''s not that we Lu family won''t recognize them. Do you think that''s the truth? " Qin Lanzhi blinked. She thought it over carefully, as if it was true. Here, Lu Wenbin said slowly, "don''t blame Haiyang for being angry with you, because if you go to take the child away secretly, how do you let Haiyang explain to the Bai family, and how do you let me explain to my old friend? When Xiao Yan comes back from all kinds of hardships and sees this, how can ah Ye explain to her? " "I, I didn''t think so much at that time..." "But fortunately you just thought about it and told us that the mistake didn''t happen. Lanzhi, if you have something to do in the future, discuss with me and the ocean. Don''t make a decision by yourself Qin Lanzhi immediately nodded, "en en, when I encounter something in the future, I will definitely tell you and the ocean. Dad, can you help me talk to the ocean about me? I don''t want to get divorced When it comes to divorce, Qin Lanzhi''s tears are about to fall. Lu Wenbin actually knows that his son Haiyang will not divorce Qin Lanzhi. However, Lanzhi, the daughter-in-law in this matter, is indeed not kind. Therefore, she can not be relieved in this way. Let her have a long memory. It''s a shame that Xiaoyan doesn''t know about it. You know, it''s hard. Thinking of this, Lu Wenbin sighed and said, "you know the stubborn temper of the ocean, but I''ll help you talk about it." "Mmm, thank you, Dad!" "By the way, what friend of yours? One of her relatives seems to be looking for something for the ocean recently. So, have you been taken advantage of?" Qin Lanzhi was stunned. The friend who gave her advice is to use her? But think about it. The ocean is going to divorce her. If it''s really noisy and the Lu family is in chaos, won''t the other party be proud? Think of here, Qin Lanzhi indignation, "I''ll go to her!" "There''s no need to look for her. In the future, this kind of friend will be alienated. If you are too direct, it may also affect the ocean. " Lu Wenbin said meaningfully. It has to be said that Jiang is still very old. Qin Lanzhi has many problems, but she has a dead end. I love my husband and my son very much. So it''s best to take Lu Haiyang to handle her. It doesn''t matter whether that woman uses Qin Lanzhi or not. If you use it, then it''s good for this kind of woman to stay away. If you don''t make use of it, don''t worry about it. As for Lu Haiyang, although she won''t divorce Qin Lanzhi, she needs to hang her out so that she won''t make any trouble in the future. This matter has finally come to an end. At this time, Gu Yan and Wen Lan have returned to m country again, and will make peace with Beilu and others. The day of departure is getting closer and closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Gu Yan finally came to the members of the snow wolf team. That day, Gu Yan just finished yoga, he heard a voice downstairs. Canglan got up early, took care of everything, and then watered the flowers in the yard. It''s the rose that Gu Yan planted before. It''s in good bloom. Cang LAN raised her head and saw a group of Oriental people coming in. There are those who know and those who don''t. Cang LAN nodded with them calmly and said, "look for Gu Yan?" Guo Rou said, "yes." "They''re in there. They shouldn''t get up yet." At the beginning, when Cang Lan was still called Ying, she had a fight with Guo rou. Guo Rou also heard Gu Yan about how the Ying became Cang LAN. She looked at the blue curiously, "you are more calm than before?" "At that time, it was not calm, it was not a sense of existence." Turquoise continues to water the flowers. "If you don''t want to do it together sometime," Guo Rou remembers. She has a good skill. When there''s a fight, just sharpen your fists Gongsun Yu sighed helplessly, took a step, walked to Guo Rou''s side and said, "let''s go, let''s go to Gu Yan first." "All right." Guo Rou nodded. She also wanted to see Gu Yan immediately. Blue turned around and continued to water the flowers calmly. Twins Ming South Ming north, and then went out. One is not caring. One is not interested. And the last person, is stopped in the blue side. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a bit decadent in Los Angeles. Instead of wearing those bright clothes, I''m wearing a simple T-shirt with a beard on my chin. "Do you regret killing Shen Xiyan?" The movement of pale blue did not stop. After watering the roses, he looked up at Los Angeles. "Is it useful to regret or not to regret? Will things of the past come back? " With these words, Cang LAN turned around and left with the kettle. Los Angeles said to his back, "do you regret loving her?" Pale blue steps slightly, but the head did not return, directly left. Los Angeles stands in the same place, looking at the dew on the delicate petals. The dew slowly slipped from the petals and finally fell into the dust. Los Angeles looks down. But I regret it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan in the room after yoga, a downstairs, saw such a group of people. The next moment, Guo Rou opens her arms and rushes over directly, embracing Gu Yan. This woman''s strength is too big. She has been married for so long. Why don''t she know how to be reserved. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, we can fight together!" Guo Rou is very happy and excited. She hugs Gu Yan tightly. You know, at the beginning, they went to the National Defense University from the logistics department, and then they took part in special training together to assess the snow wolf team. However, in the first assessment, Guo Rou realized the gap between herself and Gu Yan, so she worked hard for another year, and then successfully joined the snow wolf team for the second time. At that time, Gu Yan had already gone to city B and started her first step of undercover work. Guo Rou''s goal is to fight with Gu Yan again. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to Gong SunYu, who was not far behind him, "you don''t care about your family. I''m going to strangle you!" Gongsunyu looked at guorou with his eyes full of spoils, and then said, "it''s OK. Xiaorou knows." Gu Yan Was she forced to take a bite of dog food? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Gu Yan forcibly broke off Guo Rou''s claws, but directly took her shoulder, and then said, "Guo Rou, I miss you, too. We haven''t had a good chat together for a long time. In this way, let''s have a room together. That''s enough." "Good!" Guo Rou agreed without thinking about it. Then this time, Gongsun Yu turned black. Here Gu Yan has turned his head, looking at the South and north of Ming Dynasty, "you two also participate in this operation?" "Yes, if you want to save ye and Changle, you must count me in!" Mingbei said decisively. Mingnan said with a smile, "I''m not going to start with you, but meilang and I are responsible for contacting you. Meilang has something to do. Come and meet us tomorrow." What Mingnan is good at is really suitable for this. Moreover, Mellon is calm and can be reused. Gu Yan nodded and said, "in fact, I didn''t want you to come here, but I hope you can help me save people together. Do you get angry when I say that? " Guo Rou came over and said, "no, you''re right to say that! That means you didn''t treat us as outsiders! If you say that you don''t want to take risks, then I may be really angry. That means you take care of your face and treat us as outsiders all the time! " The others nodded solemnly. Gu Yan also nodded with a smile. There was a touch of moving water under the eyes. Here Mingnan continued, "in fact, there were many other people coming, but they had other tasks. However, there is another person, the leader did not agree, but he came himself Gu Yan raised his head and saw the city of Los Angeles coming from outside. L.A. is really like a different person. Originally so wave, so lively people, but now the whole person is filled with a sense of decadence. What''s going on? "Gu Yan, long time no see." Los Angeles smile, but the smile is more down. Gu Yan looked up and down, and then said directly, "are you lovelorn?" Los Angeles Others: An unnatural look flashed through the eyes of Los Angeles. He said with a deliberate smile, "who is lovelorn? Who am I, Los Angeles? How can I be lovelorn when so many women like Los Angeles? " Gu Yan nodded, "listen to you say so, I am more sure you are lovelorn." Los Angeles He grinned. "You want to fight, don''t you?" Gu Yan raised his neck, "OK, you are bullying her daughter-in-law while ah Ye is away?" Mention of the wild, Los Angeles immediately with the vent of the ball like, he sighed, "OK, OK, Gu Yan, you win." But Gu Yan took back the smile on his face and said seriously, "when ah Ye comes back, I''ll accompany you as many fights as you want!" Gu Yan has guessed that the appearance of Los Angeles is probably related to angel. The two people''s emotional road doesn''t seem so smooth. When Guo Rou heard that there was a fight to fight, her eyes lit up, "fight, good, count me in!" Gongsun Yu, standing next to Guo Rou, immediately held down his eager wife and said, "xiaorou, business matters." Here Gu Yan looked back at Gong SunYu with a smile, "Gong SunYu, are you going with us this time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Gongsun Yu said with a smile, "I am accompanying my family." ¡°¡­¡­ When will snow wolf carry out his mission and his family members will accompany him? " Gu Yanming knew that Gongsun Yu was worried about Guo Rou, so he came with him. But she didn''t see her good friend for a long time. She was joking. Sure enough, Guo Rou was a little embarrassed when she heard Gu Yan''s words. She said, "in fact, I want to come with you. Who would have thought that he would follow me! He didn''t do that when I was on a mission. " Most of all, the danger this time is too great. Gongsunyu knew about this mysterious treasure before. At the beginning, he was with Lu Ye in leiqingna and asked about the map of South Island. How can he trust Guo Rou? Gu Yan is naturally comforted to see that her good friend and his wife are in such a good relationship. However, she is a little bit uncomfortable when both of them are involved in such a dangerous situation. But say too much, that is affectation. Gu Yan turned to gongsunyu and said, "by the way, you were very interested in hypnosis before. I''ll let Miao Xiaoyu communicate with you." "Yes." Gongsun Yu nodded. He began to study so fast before, because he was very good at the field of psychology, so even though Gong SunYu studied late, he entered the door very quickly. At that time, it was also used on Lei Qing, and the effect was good. He has long heard that there is a woman in Yin, whose English name is Lilis and Chinese name is Miao Xiaoyu, who can hypnotize. Gongsun Yu is eager to see her. That kind of feeling, with this time, Wen Lan especially want to operate the eye of heaven, is a truth. Gu Yan let everyone settle down first. Fortunately, there are many guest rooms in this villa, so we can live there. Gongsun Yu went to talk to Miao Xiaoyu about hypnosis. Gu Yan said to Guo Rou with a smile, "why don''t you go and listen to it together? So you can rest assured your Gongsun fox "If you love him, you have to believe in him, and I''ve been working with other men all the time, and he''s always at ease with me." Guo Rou rolled up her sleeve and said, "if I don''t tell you, I still have to fight with that shadow, oh no, that pale blue! That time, I didn''t really enjoy myself. " With that, Guo Rou went straight to canglan. Gu Yan saw this behind the scenes, laughing and crying. But smile, smile, but slowly fade down. So many people, together to find a wild and Changle big brother, Gu Yan is very moved, but, she is also worried, what accident will happen on the road. Because nobody here, she doesn''t want to have an accident. Everyone was getting ready for the start, except Los Angeles, sitting in a chair on the patio, drinking beer. When Gu Yan came, there were three or four empty bottles piled up beside him. "You''re in such a state that it''s not suitable to go with us to save people." Gu Yan said very seriously. L.A. takes a can hand and gives it a little meal. Then he drank all the beer left in the can and said, "angel is pregnant." Gu Yan was stunned, "you..." "It''s my child," she said. "If I''m willing to give up everything and elope with her to a place where no one knows us, she''ll come with me." Gu Yan was silent. Although Los Angeles usually looks very loose, it is also very perverse. However, the people who can join the snow wolf brigade have a special love for the profession of special forces. I feel honored to be a member of the snow wolf team. See Los Angeles now so decadent and lonely. Gu Yan sighed, "you refused?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 Los Angeles smiles, but it''s worse than crying. He threw out the empty can and rubbed her face. "She got angry and said that she would take my child and marry the prince of that country. Later, she would let our child sit on the throne. Oh, she said, "let me watch her and her children on TV in the future. They belong to another man." It''s like angel would have said it. Gu Yan sat down on another chair beside her and said, "she is angry, but she is not sad. She still loves you." "How can it be? I turned her down In fact, I don''t want to refuse, but I have no way, I can''t... " Los Angeles said, and very irritable to scratch the head, the whole person looks more embarrassed. Gu Yan also opened a can of beer, took a sip, and then said, "if women really don''t love you, they won''t have to give birth to your children. Also, the reason why she said to let you watch her and her children on TV belong to another person is to annoy you. Because I still care about it, I can help you. If she doesn''t care, she will give up everything that has anything to do with you. " She looked up at Los Angeles, "at that time, in her heart, no love, no hate, you are just a passer-by." It''s forgetting that I really don''t love. Los Angeles looked up. After a while, his eyes turned red, and he shook his head with self mockery, "what can I do if I still love you. We both started with a mistake. " "How can love like each other be wrong?" "No, Gu Yan, you don''t understand. At the beginning, I didn''t think I would fall in love with angel. At the beginning, she just joked with me, but gradually, she got deeper and deeper. When the reaction came, it was too late." "I know about the identity of the two of you. It''s very realistic, I understand. However, if two people really love each other, they should not be in such a state as you are now. They must be together and face each other. " "Too hard, too hard..." Gu Yan doesn''t know what to say, but the things that lie in front of angel and Los Angeles are really tough. Two people together, there must be sacrifice. It''s a difficult problem to solve. Here, Gu Yan arranges all the members of the snow wolf brigade. Then, she goes out to find Beilu. We need to see what''s going on with Francy''s boat. Beilu is really a person with strong ability to do things. He quickly found people, overhauled the ship, and added what they need for travel. As for weapons, this time Gongsun Yu brought some. Later, most of the belows were ready. Including their food and clothing in the future. Looking at these very thoughtful, Gu Yan can''t help giving Beilu a thumbs up. "I don''t know how many days you''ll stay at sea, but I''ve prepared as much food as I can, such as compressed biscuits and dried meat, and plenty of fresh water, which is enough for your group to live at sea for about 50 days," Beru said "Well, we''ll also catch some fish, so we can share some." Beilu nodded, but he thought about it and said, "Gu Yan, there is a man. I think you should see him." "Who?" "Eagle eye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 "Eagle eye?" "Yes, he used to go to sea with the boss, but a few days later, he came back with Pandora''s body." After listening to Beilu, Gu Yan was silent for a while. Then she nodded. Twenty minutes later, Gu Yan and Beilu are sitting in a reception room with a wide view. Opposite them is Hawkeye. Now that it''s a cooperative relationship, what happened before can be regarded as an end to the past. So some things can be spread out. Eagle eyes looked at Gu Yan carefully, and he said, "so you are Xiu''s wife?" "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Eagle eye was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "you husband and wife are very good." The meaning of this sentence can be translated into several meanings. But Gu Yan didn''t think much, and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise." Originally hidden disturbance of a word, just like this was Gu Yan so bright smile to dispel. Although the two people had little direct contact, Pandora hated Gu Yan and tried to kill her several times. Besides, Yingyan was familiar with Lu Ye. Now it seems that this couple is really good. During the conversation, Bellu sat quietly and drank coffee. He is clear about Gu Yan. This small situation must be easy to deal with. Sure enough, after a few easy words of exploration, eagle eye said directly, "I know you are going to go out to find people. I want to find people with you. I want to find my brother." When Lucifer had an accident, Jonah was with him, and naturally there was no news. Eagle eye hands crossed together, slightly lowered his eyes, "I am such a brother, before I did a lot of blind things, only he, never abandon me." Eagle eye thought that Jonah''s new group were looking for treasure. He didn''t expect that they were so powerful, but they never came back. Eagle eye doesn''t care about treasure. He only cares about his brother. So, I lost contact with my younger brother for several months, and then I got the news that my younger brother could not be contacted any more. Hawk Eye is flustered. Although he had hoped for a leisurely life in those manors before, he went to live for some time after Pandora died, only to find that if the people he cared about were not around, then all kinds of good life would be boring. So, eagle eye came here this time to save people with Gu Yan. Gu Yan picked up the coffee in front of her, and suddenly remembered that as soon as she passed the examination of Yin, Lucifer pushed a cup of poisonous coffee he had drunk in front of her. Here, Beilu saw that Gu Yan was silent. He raised his head and looked at Yingyan. "You know, our trip is very dangerous. It''s very likely that There is no return. " "I know." "What if Jonathan is dead?" Gu Yan raised his head and gently picked up the coffee. Eagle eye''s line of sight, tightly fell on Gu Yan''s face, "I know you are going to save Lu Ye, so, if Lu Ye is dead now?" "He won''t die." Gu Yan said very firmly. "My brother won''t die either." Both of them are looking at each other quietly. Although Hawkeye is a little blind and cowardly in his feelings, he was the boss of a mercenary regiment at the beginning. After completely forgetting love, he is calm and rational now. And because he was eager to save his brother, hawk''s eyes were a little aggressive. Gu Yan was not afraid at all, but raised his head and said slowly, "then you have to give us a reason to bring you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 "I used to be a sailor," Hawkeye said, looking up. "And I used to go out with my brother when I left the ship after Pandora died. I just want to save my brother. " Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Beilu. Beilu immediately guessed Gu Yan''s hesitation. He nodded and said, "he is trustworthy." "That''s fine with me." Just at this time, Gu Yan''s mobile phone rang. She stood up and said, "I''ll take a call. You can talk to eagle eye about the follow-up Beru nodded. It''s eagle eye that looks at Gu Yan''s attitude towards Beilu. And Bellu seems to be very used to it. When Gu Yan went out to answer the phone, eagle eye curiously looked at Beilu, "Beilu, I remember, you only listen to Lucifer''s orders?" "She''s the eldest sister." Beru said calmly. Eagle eye was stunned again. However, Beilu did not give him the chance to continue to ask, but told him about the trip arrangement. In addition, Gu Yan went to a long corridor and got through the phone. "Gu Yan, what should I do?" Listen to this originally very strong woman, suddenly so weak, Gu Yan sighed deeply. Anyone, when it comes to feelings, will always become unlike himself. Gu Yan said softly, "I think you should sit down with him and have a good talk." "We talked, but he turned me down!" There was anger and sadness in the voice. "You''re not talking about it, but direct multiple choice questions. If you think about it, you may never see him again in a few days. " "What?" The woman at the other end of the phone was finally anxious. She seemed to wipe her tears and said eagerly, "Gu Yan, why do you say that? Is something wrong with a Cheng?" "In a few days, we will go out to sea to save people. This trip It''s very dangerous. We may not be able to come back. " "Where are you now?!!!! Tell me now!! " Gu Yan said the home address, hang up the phone. How to say, the feelings of things, in the end should not be appropriate, appropriate, others do not know. The authorities should not be obsessed. Gu Yan missed Lu Ye in his last life. He still remembers the despair before he died in his last life. So, Gu Yan doesn''t want to miss each other if there are lovers in the world. Even if they are not together in the end, there should be no regret between them. It''s angel on the other end of the line. And in the next morning, the night did not stop, a dusty angel, came to Gu Yan''s villa. Gu Yan and Wen Lan went out for a morning run. As soon as they came back, they saw angel who almost stepped on the cat at the door. Angel suddenly rushed over, she said eagerly, "Gu Yan, where''s ah Cheng?" "It should be in the innermost guest room upstairs. He drank a lot of wine these days and specially told us to lift it up if he didn''t wake up when we started." Gu Yan''s voice just fell, angel has rushed up. Gu Yan blinked, quietly looking at angel''s back, thinking. Wenlan asked, "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" "I was thinking, Los Angeles said that angel was pregnant for one or two months. In the first three months, she was not very stable. As a result, she ran so fast that there was really nothing wrong with her?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Wen Lan shook her head in confusion. Gu Yan sighed. No matter what kind of person you are, when you encounter love, you will always make some abnormal things and choices. Angel ran into the room. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the strong smell of wine. She saw Los Angeles lying in bed, shoes are not off, lying there, very no image. Angel was slightly stunned. She remembers that when she first met Los Angeles, no matter when they were tit for tat or after they fell in love, Los Angeles was most concerned about its image. I''ve never been so embarrassed. Angel bit her lip, closed the door gently and went in. She went to the bedside and wanted to help Los Angeles take off her shoes. As a result, when her hand touched Los Angeles'' feet, Los Angeles'' body reflex generally turned away. He didn''t wake up yet, but because of years of special forces experience, he was very alert to feel someone approaching. Los Angeles is a little confused. At this time, no one should enter his room. Gu Yan is a very reliable person, knowing that he is not in good condition these days, he will not disturb him at all. When the line of sight gradually has the focal length, Los Angeles Lengleng Leng looks at angel in front of us. "What are you doing here?" "Don''t you want to see me?" Los Angeles scratched his hair in a random way, and then, later on, he reacted. He looked very embarrassed at this time. He turned his head and said, "you said you didn''t want to see me again." "Do you believe me when I say I don''t want to see you? Are you a fool? Why didn''t you listen to me when I asked you to elope with me? " Angel is pissed off. She pounced directly on Los Angeles. Los Angeles immediately caught her in a hurry and they fell on the bed together. Los Angeles nervously said, "angel, your stomach, don''t be so excited, let''s talk slowly." "I''m not pregnant." Los Angeles was stunned. Angel red eyes, she has never been a weak woman, the number of crying, this life can count. It''s because of Los Angeles several times. She gritted her teeth and said, "I thought that you would be excited when you have a child, and then stay with me. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you didn''t even want a child, and even didn''t care that your child called someone else''s daddy!" After Los Angeles heard this, it was a bit helpless, but it still held angel''s waist and said, "you get up first, we sit up and talk." "No! That''s what I''m going to say! " Angel put her arms around the neck of Los Angeles and said, "I heard that Lucifer is missing. Gu Yan''s husband is also missing. Gu Yan''s husband is your comrade in arms. You also want to go out to sea with them to save people, aren''t you?" "Yes." Los Angeles holding the woman in her arms, looking at her red eyes, suddenly heart a little soft. He doesn''t care about fake pregnancies. I just care how long I can hold her. Angel reached out and touched the mustache on L.A.''s chin and said, "I''m going too." "What?" Los Angeles glared, "you are not allowed to go! Don''t you know how dangerous this is? " "Danger, didn''t you go too?" "Ah ye and Chang Le are both my comrades in arms. When we were on a mission together before, we met with danger. They gave their lives to save me. At this time, they are in danger. I can''t just stand by! " Los Angeles is very serious. You can''t give up on your comrades in arms at any time. Can not abandon! Angel hugged the neck of Los Angeles, leaned over and gave a kiss. She said very seriously, "I know there''s a saying in your country, it''s called husband singing and woman following." "Angel..." "Los Angeles, I still can''t let you go!" So I came. So, I''ll never leave again. Los Angeles was slightly moved. The next moment, he hugged angel, and they hugged and kissed each other tightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Gu Yan watched Angel go upstairs. After a long time, she shook her head helplessly and said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, it seems that there will be another one on our list." Wenlan dun dun, although don''t understand why that woman also want to come, but also understand Gu Yan''s words. Gu Yan in the kitchen busy preparing to eat, she said softly, "sister-in-law, my heart is very contradictory." "I understand, Xiao Yan." "However, I firmly believe that a ye and elder brother Changle are still alive. I want to find them quickly. I..." Gu Yan has never been so weak. At this moment, Wenlan looking at this kind of Gu Yan, her eyebrow a loose, came over, gently hugged her shoulder. Gu Yan relies on her sister-in-law Wen Lan. After a few minutes, she presses down her fear. Ah ye must be alive! Sure! In this way, a few days later, everything was ready. Gu Yan and his party set out in the harbor on such a beautiful morning. When Francy received the news, he was silent for a while, and then said to Lane beside him, "lane, do you think they will come back alive?" "Gu Yan certainly won''t die!" Ryan said firmly, "Gu Yan is so powerful and smart. The worst result is that they don''t find anyone to save. " For Gu Yan''s personal ability, Ryan gave a million affirmations. Francy was stunned, then shook her head. But his heart, or very much hope that Gu Yan alive back. Meanwhile, Francy was curious about the treasure. In fact, if Gu Yan really gave him the map, Francy had not decided whether to send someone to look for treasure immediately. But Let''s get ready first. Here, Ryan asked curiously, "Mr President, why don''t you send some people to follow Gu Yan directly? We can also cooperate with them and help each other when we are in trouble. " Francy shook her head slowly. "I can''t make that request." "Why?" "Because Gu Yan certainly won''t agree." In fact, this is the simplest way. However, Francy knows that he will not agree to take care of Yan in public or in private. From a personal point of view, the hermit is also in it, and the previous goal of hermit is to find the treasure. If you don''t find the treasure, it''s easy to do. You can come back directly after saving people. But what if we find it? There will be contradictions. And Yu Gong Gu Yan and others are soldiers of China. Even if China and m are friendly now, they will be afraid of each other on some sensitive issues. It''s complicated. But Francy is smart. He knows that Gu Yan is also smart. So I didn''t put forward it, but took a step back tactfully. Of course, Francy''s retreat is to sell a great favor to Gu Yan. As for whether Gu Yan will promise that the map given is true or false, then it''s another matter. Because there are some things that have never been so prepared for, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sea breeze was blowing, and seagulls were flying around the boat. The white gulls spread their wings, but they were gilded by the sun. Gu Yan stood in the bow, facing the sea breeze, squinting, calm. "Ah ye, here I am." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 Ten days later, the reformed ship was running smoothly on the sea. Nothing has happened in the past ten days. Now, it''s not time for Lucifer to lose contact with them. Gu Yan looked down at the mark on the electronic map and said to the eagle eye on one side, "do you mean that when you were on the ship, nothing abnormal happened?" "Well, except something happened inside us." Gu Yan looked up and said, "before you leave this ship, ah ye, my brother Chang Le and Lucifer, they have nothing to do, right?" "Yes." Gu Yan knows something about the ship, which Beilu told her. After all, Lucifer and they had not lost contact at that time. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. Then what happened on that voyage? Why did they lose contact? This kind of very familiar feeling seems to have been heard somewhere, but Gu Yan hasn''t thought of it yet. Angel comes over. Angel leaned over and said to Gu Yan, "still busy?" "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" It''s amazing that these two people can talk so peacefully now. Maybe it''s because the black angel doesn''t exist. Angel had been in the black angel, has always been the existence of soy sauce. Eagle eye looks back at Gu Yan and angel who are chatting, turns around and walks away slowly. Here Gu Yan curiously asked, "angel, you follow, really no problem?" "Gu Yan, I want to live a free life, not a planned one." Angel''s face, there is a very slightly dignified. Gu Yan can feel the seriousness in her tone. Angel continued, "maybe in the eyes of my cousins and cousins, succession to the throne is very attractive. But now is not the age of royalty, and even if it is the age of royalty, what is there. Maybe I said that I don''t care about money or rights. You feel that it''s because I''ve owned a lot since I was a child that I don''t care. " "No, I don''t think so. Everyone''s ideas are different, but I don''t think it''s wrong as long as the life you live is what you want in just a few decades." Gu Yan smile, said, "no matter what choice you make, you have to be responsible for the choice you make." Angel nodded, then returned to the cynical look, "Gu Yan, you preach like this, very much like a professor before me." "Call me Mr. Gu." "Ha ha, nice idea!" Angel turned to leave, but took two steps. Then she looked back with clear eyes, "Gu Yan, your husband must be alive!" Gu Yan nodded, "well, I always thought he was still alive!" In fact, Gu Yan thinks that Lu Ye is still alive, which is not the idea out of thin air. Although she has no powers now, every time she is with her daughter Xiaoyu, Gu Yan always feels that Lu Ye is still alive. It''s a very subtle feeling. What''s more, it''s just Gu Yan''s feeling. There is no other reaction on her daughter Xiaoyu. Gu Yan thought that maybe it was the little jade pendant that told her that ah Ye was still alive! Just as Gu Yan and his party continued along the navigation route, a big event happened in the provincial capital. The children of Bai family in the army compound are lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 The child was lost in the small garden of the compound. It is surprising that people come in to steal children in the army compound, which directly shocked several commanders. It was Xiaoyu who was lost. Xiao Sheng cried red eyes, he covered his stomach, there is a red handprint on his cheek. He choked and said, "it was two tall men who took Xiaoyu away. One was fatter and the other was thinner. The skinny one has a big spot on his face. They are all in military uniform. " There are too many people in uniform in this compound. What''s more, the guards outside didn''t stop them, so they must think that they are the people who often come here. Xie Luan looks at Xiao Sheng like this and immediately helps the child up. She is also very uncomfortable, but she still says, "hurry up, take Xiao Sheng to the hospital first, he was kicked by that man!" "Grandma, I''m fine. It''s important to find my sister first." Xie Luan red eyes, is uncomfortable. Here, Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun contacted a lot of people and began to look for children. They also found the guards of today''s compound, as well as cameras. In this chaos, a man and a woman have been holding a child, on the train south. All day and all night, the child still didn''t find it. The Bai family hardly closed their eyes all night. Xiao Sheng came back from the hospital. Fortunately, the other side didn''t use too much strength. Otherwise, Xiao Sheng was still so small. If he was kicked to the core, it would be bad. Because his sister is lost, xiaomufeng and xiaohanze don''t sleep or cry. They stare at the adults with big eyes. Let the adults look at the heartache. Xie Luan cried red. "If Xiao Yan comes back and sees the child lost, I''ll blame him If only I didn''t have to take the children out. " "It''s all my fault. If only I had yelled louder..." Xiao Sheng has red eyes and is biting his teeth. "Well behaved Xiao Sheng, it''s not your fault. At that time, it''s also my fault. You shouldn''t be left alone. I..." "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Since the other party has come in so painstakingly and robbed a child, it certainly doesn''t want to hurt the child. I''m afraid it has another purpose." Old man Bai knocked on his crutch, then turned his head and looked at Bai Jianjun, "any news?" "Through the camera, two men and a woman came in together. That woman, the doorman said, often went in and out of the compound, and also registered her name. I''ve sent someone to catch the two men, but the children are not in their hands. They said that the woman gave them money and let us come in and steal the children, and they also said You all know that they don''t break the law in this matter. " Bai Jianjun''s face is very ugly. Bai Jianxun said, "stealing children? Also hit Xiaosheng, this is not against the law?! Brother, is it someone who has a grudge against our family? What''s more, people who often go in and out of the military compound are also people in the military system? " "When the woman came in, her registered name was Qin Lanzhi Xie Luan glared, "what? Qin Lanzhi is very good. Why... " Xie Luan suddenly stood up, excited, almost fainted. Bai Jianjun quickly helped his wife. And the white old man here has a gloomy face and dials Lu''s phone directly. Qin Lanzhi is at home. In the morning, she went out with her friends to arrange flowers. She bought some spareribs from the vegetable market and planned to cook a spareribs yam Corn Soup for Lu Haiyang and the old man. At this time, the phone rings at home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Qin Lanzhi thought, at this time, who will call? Is there something else for the marine forces to come back later? Qin Lanzhi wiped her hands on her apron, went to the living room and answered the phone. "Hello, who is it?" "Lanzhi, I''m Xiaolan. I have something to do with you. Come out now." "Now?" Qin Lanzhi looked at the clock on the wall a little embarrassed and said, "but now it''s time for dinner. Xiaolan, if you have anything to do, just tell me on the phone." She was still thinking about making soup for her husband. Because of what happened before, Qin Lanzhi knew that she was wrong. Although Lu Haiyang no longer mentioned divorce, she still wanted to show it. Li Xiaolan at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "no, we have to have an interview about this. I''m in the teahouse where we used to have tea. I''ll wait for you. " With that, she hung up. Qin Lanzhi frowned and said to himself, "what''s the matter with Xiaolan, strange..." She hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and decided to go out first. Just before Qin Lanzhi left home, the next moment, Lu''s phone rang again. Because Qin Lanzhi wanted to cook in person, she let the cooking aunt go home first. The phone rang for a long time, and finally Lu Wenbin picked it up when he came down from upstairs. "Hello?" "Dad, where''s Lanzhi?" "She said just now that a friend came to see her. She went out first and came back in a moment." Lu Wenbin immediately frowned and asked, "ocean, what''s the matter?" "Dad, something''s wrong. I''m going home! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Qin Lanzhi saw her friend Li Xiaolan and The baby in Li Xiaolan''s arms. "Xiaolan, this is..." "This is your granddaughter." Li Xiaolan handed the child to Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi''s eyes widened. She took the baby over, and the baby girl, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, looked at Qin Lanzhi quietly. Qin Lanzhi raised her face and said in a very complicated mood, "Xiaolan, why did you take Xiaoyu in your arms?" "Oh, I wanted to help you bring your grandson back, but I didn''t know the difference between the three children. But it''s the same. Don''t you miss your children very much, and so do your granddaughter. I''m all for you. " When Li Xiaolan saw Qin Lanzhi holding the child, her eyes swept around. When she saw what else Qin Lanzhi had to say, she said, "wait a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom. You look at the child first." With these words, Li Xiaolan turned and went out. Qin Lanzhi''s mood is particularly complicated. Although she originally wanted to take the child back and keep it, she felt that it was not appropriate after being told by Lu Haiyang. However, she has given up, how can Xiaolan hold the child again. Qin Lanzhi looked down at Xiaoyu in his arms and said, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you sleep well last night? By the way, are you hungry? " Xiaoyu in her infancy, in fact, when she saw Qin Lanzhi, her beautiful eyes seemed to be relieved. But she is still young and doesn''t know how to express it. Only in the arms of familiar people, small people finally feel a sense of security, and then sleepy hit. Qin Lanzhi''s heart is broken. She thought, Xiaoyu must have suffered on the way, after all, such a small child. "How does Xiaolan do things? I''ll talk about her later!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 But Qin Lanzhi left and right, did not wait for Li Xiaolan to come back from the bathroom. Because she was still holding Xiao Yu, she couldn''t find Li Xiaolan by herself. Finally, she had to call a waitress to help her go to the bathroom. After a while, the waitress came back. "There''s no one in the bathroom." She said. Qin Lanzhi a Leng, "how can no one, my friend went for a long time, I was worried about her." Qin Lanzhi is a familiar guest, she said politely, "it''s true that Mrs. Li is not in the bathroom. In that case, don''t worry. If she has a mobile phone, you can call her and ask. " "But I didn''t bring my cell phone. Can I use your landline?" "Yes." But Qin Lanzhi holding the child, did not wait to call, saw the fierce land and sea. As soon as Lu Haiyang saw Qin Lanzhi holding the child, he immediately became angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of her holding the baby, she would have slapped the land and ocean with anger. "Qin Lanzhi! Sure enough, you have the baby! I told you not to hold the baby! You just want a divorce, don''t you? " Lu Hai''s face turned red, and the guards around him immediately grabbed him. Qin Lanzhi is totally stupid. "I, I''m not, I''m not..." Qin Lanzhi looked at Lu Haiyang like that. Suddenly, he was afraid and sad. "Haiyang, it''s not really me..." "Well, you said, the child was lost yesterday. How did it come to you today?" Lu Haiyang strode over and said directly, "give me the baby! You don''t deserve to hold her Qinlanzhi where heard her husband so callous words, her tears Shua to come down, a soft leg, the child almost did not hold. Or a guard with quick eyes, one hand held Qin Lanzhi, one hand held the child. By this time, a lot of people had been surrounded. The guard said to Lu Haiyang, "chief, we''d better go back first, not here." It''s not good to make a big noise. Lu Haiyang was so angry that he carefully hugged Xiaoyu, then turned around and left. Another guard, who had been with Lu Haiyang for a long time, came to Qin Lanzhi and said, "Madam chief, if there is any misunderstanding, we''d better go back together. It''s not good for the chief to continue to make trouble here." "I really didn''t take the baby away!" Qin Lanzhi''s tearful eyes are full of grievances. The little guard couldn''t say anything else, so he had to say something evil and persuaded Qin Lanzhi to leave. At this time, Li Xiaolan, who was hiding in the crowd, said to the man with the camera, "have you taken all the pictures?" "Well, thank you so much this time, honey." The man reached out and pinched Li Xiaolan''s waist. The man looked at more than 40, much smaller than Li Xiaolan. But Li Xiaolan was pinched by the man for a while, a little hesitation flashed on her face, but finally she patted off the man''s hand and said, "if I help you, then the matter between us will be cleared up. Don''t come to me again." "Are you really willing to be with me? Sister Xiaolan Li Xiaolan hesitated for a moment, but when she thought of the children at home, she gritted her teeth, "it''s clear! I don''t know you and you don''t know me in the future! " With that, she turned and left. The man sneered and shook his camera. Want to clear up? How can he be willing to make good use of it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Here, Lu Haiyang gets on the bus first. He looks at Xiaoyu in the swaddling clothes. He has opened his eyes. His long eyelashes are editing the curiosity in her eyes. Although Lu Haiyang only held Xiaoyu once when he was in the Bai family, the child obviously remembered him. Lu Haiyang''s heart suddenly softened, and her anger fell by half. This child, just like the little angel. However, Lu Haiyang still did not forget the business, that is, the provincial capital Bai family, almost all busy crazy. He said to the guard, "give me a baby." The guard nodded and just wanted to reach out, but Xiaoyu stretched out a small hand and grabbed Lu Haiyang''s finger. Beautiful big eyes, looking at the land and sea. When his granddaughter saw this, Lu Haiyang''s anger, which was left in his heart, all dissipated. His heart was soft. "Xiao Yu, are you hungry?" Now the child is still young, certainly can''t speak, but the thought of the child being taken away, sitting on the train for so long, must be followed by a lot of crime. Lu Haiyang immediately asked the guard to drive home, and then asked another guard to call Bai Jianjun immediately. We have to tell the Bai family that the child has been found. As for how to explain When Lu Haiyang came over, there were two cars, so he didn''t wait for Qin Lanzhi, so he took the child first. At the same time, he also called a familiar children''s doctor to come home and quickly check the children, so that nothing could go wrong. Qin Lanzhi saw that Lu Haiyang had not waited for her. Her eyes were red. The guard next to her was afraid that the chief''s wife would start to cry again. She immediately took her to the car. Qin Lanzhi also knew that she had better leave first, but the more she got on the bus, the more she felt aggrieved. "I didn''t bring Xiaoyu. Why didn''t the ocean believe me?" While driving, the little guard said, "Madam chief, don''t worry. When you go back later, you can tell the chief well. In fact, don''t blame him. People in Bai''s family, the provincial capital, are going crazy. Because the child was lost and another child was kicked, it''s related to the child''s affairs. That''s why chief Lu is so nervous. " Qin Lanzhi was familiar with the little guard. She wiped her eyes and asked, "how could another child be kicked?" "Yes, it was said that someone broke into the army compound to steal the children. Then the older child of Bai family stayed by the cradle. If he didn''t let him steal, the other party robbed him directly and hurt the older boy by kicking his hand." After finishing these, the little guard took a look at Qin Lanzhi in the rearview mirror. It''s not you, he thought? Qin Lanzhi was silly. She knew that the older boy must be Xiao Sheng. What''s the matter with Xiaolan! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Bai family, who were far away in the provincial capital, was relieved after receiving a call from Lu Haiyang. Bai Jianxun said directly, "just say that the child has found it. What about the others? Nothing else? Is it really made by Qin Lanzhi? " "There''s no saying." Bai Jianjun shook his head. But Xie Luan stood up and said, "build up the army, let''s go and get Xiaoyu back." "Xiaoluan, you didn''t sleep all night last night. You''d better have a rest at home, and there are three of them. This way, I''ll take people to the state. " "I''ll go too!" Bai Jianxun said beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 Bai Jianxun frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the Lu family? What does that Qin Lanzhi want to do? She even stole the baby. What does she think? Our family Xiaoyan is risking her life to find Lu Ye. As a result, Lu''s family came here like this?! Oh, do they have to give us an explanation? " Bai Jianxun''s character is different from his elder brother Bai Jianjun''s. Here, Bai Qifeng said, "don''t follow me. Let your elder brother handle this matter by himself. Now Xiaoyan is not at home. The children are small, so it''s better to let them be together. " Xie Luan raised his head, "in fact, when Xiao Yan and a ye come back, they can go anywhere with their children. But now they are not here. The children are just familiar with the environment here, and Xiao Sheng is here. I think it''s better for the three children to be here now. " Before that, they would not compete with the Lu family about who would raise their children. But after this incident, it''s different. If it''s Qin Lanzhi who robbed the children Even Xie Luan, who had always been gentle, was angry this time. But also, this kind of thing, for whom, can not be angry? The security of the military compound is very strict, but that''s why we relax our vigilance when we are in the small garden inside the compound. After all, no one thought that someone would break in and steal the children. Just when Bai Jianjun left for the city, there was a quarrel at the Lu family. Qin Lanzhi cried and said, "it''s really not my baby, it''s Xiaolan." Qin Lanzhi has never met any big things since he was a child. He was well protected by his family before, and then by land and sea. As a result, the problem came out. Now encounter such a big thing, know to cry! If it wasn''t for the fact that the daughter-in-law was not in a bad mood, I''m afraid Lu Wenbin would not have allowed his son to marry her. "Don''t cry, tell me what happened! If you cry again, you will do it! " Lu Wenbin frowned and said. On hearing this, Qin Lanzhi immediately stopped crying, but because he was in a hurry, he didn''t catch his breath and gave a belch. In the living room of Lu''s family, suddenly honey is silent Then Qin Lanzhi belched again. Lu Haiyang looked up at his wife and didn''t know how to look. He turned his head and said, "you''d better explain what''s going on! In my phone just now, I only told the Bai family that the children had found it and now they are at my home. Let them not worry. However, they will definitely ask me who took the baby Being so fierce by her husband, Qin Lanzhi was so scared that she didn''t belch. She was so wronged that she wanted to cry again, but when she thought of what her father-in-law had just said, she put up with it. Qin Lanzhi held her handkerchief, sniffed and said slowly, "today, today I went to arrange flowers. When I came back, I bought spare ribs and prepared to stew spare ribs and yam soup for you. Just..." "Say the point!" Lu Haiyang feels that his patience with his wife may not have much left. Qin Lanzhi shrunken mouth, tears hanging around her eyes, worried about the flow down, immediately wiped it with a paper towel, then continued, "I received a call from Li Xiaolan, she asked me to go to the teahouse where we often chat. When I got to the teahouse, she handed Xiaoyu to me, and then she went to the toilet, and then she didn''t come back. I was holding my child and couldn''t get there, so I asked the waiter to see it. The waiter said that Li Xiaolan was not in the toilet at all... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Qin Lanzhi was so frightened that his words were much more coherent than before. In a few words, he told the story. After she finished, she looked at her husband and father-in-law in a worried way, and immediately said, "later, she saw the ocean coming. Li Xiaolan gave me an idea to hold the baby before, but later you all told me that if it was not good, I would give up the idea. Haiyang, you know me. If I did it, I would not cheat you. " Lu Haiyang frowned. But in my heart, I believe what Qin Lanzhi said. After all, married for so many years, although the wife sometimes, the idea is very stupid, but she is really not so much mind. Lu immediately said, "Lanzhi, Li Xiaolan''s husband, does he work in the education bureau?" "Yes." Qin Lanzhi nodded a little confused. Before Lu Laozi said to Qin Lanzhi, the other party may have ulterior motives, but did not expect, a prophecy. However, if Li Xiaolan''s husband works in the education department, he has nothing to do with the ocean. Lu Haiyang immediately dialed a series of numbers, and then said, "anyway, find the person first!" He immediately told the people on the phone to go down and ask them to find someone immediately. Xiaoyu, who was lying on the crib beside him, was listening to them with big eyes, as if she understood them At this time, in the boundless sea, Gu Yan wakes up from her dream. Subconsciously, she reaches out and touches the place where the small jade pendant was originally hung. She didn''t like to wear any jewelry. From beginning to end, she only wore a small jade pendant around her neck. "I don''t know what happened to the children..." Gu Yan muttered to himself. But at this time, I heard someone shouting. Gu Yan immediately got up, got out of bed, cleaned up, and went out. These days, according to the route on the map, their voyage has been particularly smooth, which is a little strange. Eagle eye said that the days when he went out with Lucifer''s team were also very smooth. And at this time, the more smooth, everyone dare not relax, all the time, are on guard. In particular, Wen Lan and others are responsible for following up data, checking weather and ocean conditions, etc. When Gu Yan went to the deck, he saw a group of people surrounded in front of him. She asked one of the crew around her, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Gu, they seem to have saved someone." "Save a man?" Gu Yan was puzzled, but the crew around her didn''t know anything. She immediately went over. Mingbei and Los Angeles over there have already rescued people. Over the crowd, Gu Yan saw lying on the ground, pale, eyes closed, a silver haired man, immediately stunned. "Boss Liu?" She immediately said to the people around her, "let''s get out of the way and let the air flow." Because Liu Xingyun''s chest is still up and down, but it''s hard to guarantee that there are too many people around, which makes the drowning people suffocate. Gu Yan immediately gave Liu Xingyun an emergency rescue. Fortunately, there was nothing blocked in Liu Xingyun''s mouth and nose. After pressing for more than 20 times, he suddenly spat a mouthful of water, and this person came over. This is Gu Yan''s first time to see Liu Xingyun so embarrassed and weak. But now although the person came back, but the state is very bad, Gu Yan immediately said to the people around him, "quickly, first send him to the guest room, lighter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 Guo Rou curiously came over and asked, "Gu Yan, do you know this white haired man?" "Well, it''s a very important friend of mine." Gu Yan''s expression is dignified, also followed up. Seeing Gu Yan''s worries, Guo Rou said suspiciously to Gong SunYu, "Gu Yan''s friend Why haven''t I seen it? " "You haven''t seen it, isn''t it normal?" ¡°¡­¡­ However, Gu Yan said that she was a very important friend. I saw her eyes just now, but they were all concerned. " Although Guo Rou is careless, she is not confused at all. Gongsun Yu pauses, remembering that the man who was rescued from the sea just now looks like he is in his thirties. His silver hair is very striking, and his appearance is very dusty. Just like the people in the picture. Seeing Gongsun Yu''s silence, Guo Rou whispered, "can it be ah Ye''s rival?" Gongsun Yu Not only gongsunyu and guorou are very curious, but also the people over there. Mephisto said to the young fish with a smile, "it''s amazing. I''ve been floating in such a big sea for so long, but I''m still alive. It''s strange that you are still acquaintances after being rescued. " Young fish rolled a white eye to him, "what''s so strange about this?" "Abnormality is demon." "Then you are the most abnormal. Aren''t you the ancestor of evil?" Miao Xiaoyu retorts impolitely. Mephisto Other people are very confused, but still keep it, but angel is a less scrupulous person, she watched Los Angeles help to save the man up, and then curiously hit Gu Yan with her arm, said, "this little brother is very handsome, you know?" "It''s someone I know." Gu Yan pursed her mouth. But he is not a little brother. Maybe it''s old brother Because although his face is always in his thirties, Liu Xingyun''s age I''m afraid it''s very big. But it''s about Liu Xingyun''s secret. Gu Yan won''t say it. The corners of her mouth move and she says, "I don''t know why he''s here." "Could it be that something happened to my boat?" Gu Yan shook his head slowly. During this period of time, they have been calm, but also met some other ships. However, in such a peaceful environment, how can things happen? But Gu Yan is not worried, because she knew that Liu Xingyun was not simple, so it''s not surprising that anything strange happened to Liu Xingyun. Now the first thing is to wait for people to wake up. Fortunately, half an hour later, Liu Xingyun slowly woke up, he looked around a bit at a loss. Gu Yan learned that when Liu Xingyun woke up, he saw Liu Xingyun''s appearance. I don''t know why. Gu Yan always feels that Liu Xingyun is different from before After seeing Gu Yan, Liu Xingyun''s eyes brightened, and then his mouth raised a familiar smile. "Xiaoluan..." After shouting, Liu Xingyun responded, changed his mouth and said, "Xiaoyan..." Gu Yan is not the first time to face this situation, she is very calm. She sat down and said, "boss Liu, I thought I would never see you again But I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way. " Liu Xingyun lowered his eyes slightly. He said with a bitter smile, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 "Boss Liu, why do you wander on the sea alone?" "It''s a long story, but Xiaoyan, I''m It''s no different from ordinary people. " Liu Xingyun said slowly. Gu Yan was stunned. While they were talking, the people outside were divided into two camps. Mephisto had a rose in her mouth, still dressed up as Bai Changle. He said, "I bet Gu Yan must have something to do with this white haired man!" "What are you talking about? I''ll beat you!" Guo Rou can''t hear people say Gu Yan''s words. After all, Gu Yan has married Lu Ye, and this time out, is to rescue a Ye. This Mephisto not only pretends to be Gu Yan''s elder brother Bai Changle, but also slanders Gu Yan. Guo Rou can''t bear it. Next to Wen Lan, she walked quietly and said, "if you beat him, count me in." How dare you dress up like her parents are happy and look for death! Gongsun Yu held his arm and stood beside him, but he shook his head with a smile. As for Morlock, he didn''t care about anything, as long as there was enough good food on board. It''s noisy outside. There was silence in the room. After listening to Liu Xingyun''s words, Gu Yan opened her mouth. Finally, she sighed and said, "have you really decided?" "It was decided hundreds of years ago. Over the years, because I used too much mana, my soul was unstable and my memory was broken. But now, I want to remember "I owe her, so it''s all right to do these things." Liu Xingyun sighed, then turned his head and said gently to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, now you don''t have the breath of the jade pendant. The power of the jade pendant should be transferred to your daughter. After that, you will be a common person. As for what happened before, you don''t know. It will be better. " Gu Yan had no choice but to smile and said, "you are like this every time. What you say is like seeing flowers in the fog. However, I can never repay you for your kindness to me, so I don''t know those things if you think I shouldn''t know better. By the way, boss Liu, you said that the power of Xiaoyu''s pendant has been on my family''s Xiaoyu, so in the future, will it have any impact on the children? " How can a mother not think about her children in her heart. Especially when the kids are so young. Liu Xingyun sat up against the pillow. His face was still very pale. He said softly, "Xiaoyan, your three children are all blessed. The most blessed one is Xiaoyu. However, she had to suffer before she was blessed. Because of the existence of the jade pendant, there will be some experiences before the arrival of Dafu. " ¡°¡­¡­ Boss Liu, if you say that, I''m even more worried. " "Xiaoyan, how can you guarantee your safety all your life? Don''t worry. Xiaoyu is a very lucky girl. " Since Liu Xingyun said so, Gu Yan also knew that she couldn''t say anything else. She said, "boss Liu, where is your destination? We''re just looking for someone. If we''re on our way, let''s go together. " Gu Yan doesn''t ask Liu Xingyun how he got here, or where his final destination is. She just hopes that she can try her best to help Liu Xingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 Liu Xingyun is very grateful to Gu Yan for not asking. Because it''s too complicated and too weird. The less Gu Yan knows, the better. Moreover, Gu Yan is very intelligent, understands Liu Xingyun''s painstaking efforts, and doesn''t ask much. Liu Xingyun took off a small box hanging on his belt and opened it to reveal a compass. Although he has no magic power, fortunately these things can still be used. Can support him, find the final destination. He held the compass and let Gu Yan see it. "I''m going in this direction." Gu Yan looked at the pointer. Then she immediately took out a printed map in her pocket and made a comparison according to longitude and latitude. Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, "boss Liu, we are now in the same direction!" "Then I may have to trouble you first. When our directions are different, Xiao Yan, I''ll trouble you to get me a boat." Gu Yan nodded, "that is naturally no problem." She was worried about Liu Xingyun going out to sea alone, and he also said that he was an ordinary person now. But Gu Yan also knew that Liu Xingyun needed a rest, and he was not in a hurry. Gu Yan collected the map, stood up and said, "boss Liu, take a rest first. You don''t have to worry about other things." "Well," Liu Xingyun nodded. He looked at Gu Yan quietly and said softly, "Xiao Yan, you are going to sea to save your husband. If he is really dead, what should you do?" "He won''t die." Gu Yan raised his head, looked like a note, and said very seriously, "I believe he must still be alive! Boss Liu, others don''t know. You know that. This is my second life. Last time, he, he was in front of me and closed his eyes. Later, when I opened my eyes again, I swore to myself that I would never let him come to me again. " Liu Xingyun''s eyes looked at Gu Yan gently and said, "Xiao Yan, I''ll help you divine for him." "Divination?" Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, "can you predict life and death?" "Yes." Liu Xingyun nodded with a smile. Half an hour later, when Gu Yan left, his eyes were moist, but his mouth was smiling. Lu Ye is still alive. Liu Xingyun''s hexagram says that despite all difficulties and dangers, it is still alive, but it is in constant crisis. But anyway, as long as a Ye is still alive, Gu Yan''s heart is slightly relaxed. She stood in the bow, facing the light and the sea breeze. Gu Yan''s long hair was gently lifted. "Ye, wait for me." In this way, Liu Xingyun almost appeared out of thin air, although many people have doubts, but no one said anything more. Because we all trust Gu Yan. Gu Yan trusts Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun''s body recovers very quickly, and asks Gu Yan to help prepare the boat. Gu Yan is also a little worried. Liu Xingyun is alone in the vast sea. But What Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun didn''t expect is that the direction of the compass is always the direction of the map. In other words, so far, Liu Xingyun''s direction is the same as theirs. Liu Xingyun quietly looked at the undulating sea, heart, suddenly a thought. That is, will his final destination be the same as Xiaoyan''s? And at this time, the sea has been calm, suddenly a wave, the original cloudless sky, instant overcast. I see a storm coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 The storm is raging. The sky was extremely dark in an instant, and the dark clouds hung down as if they were within reach. But fortunately, Gu Yan and his party are not ordinary people. In the face of this situation, everyone performs their duties in an orderly and calm way. And those crew members were selected carefully by Bayrou. The captains had dealt with the pirates, so they were very calm. But Everyone looked at the weather and thought, this storm is not easy. Liu Xingyun is in the room. His heart suddenly jumps. He suddenly lowers his head and takes out the compass. He was surprised to find that the pointer in the compass was spinning wildly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time of the sudden situation at sea, Bai Jianjun had already taken people to the city. On the other side of the city, Lu Haiyang also sent someone to catch Li Xiaolan at her relative''s house. Li Xiaolan was in a panic and insisted that Qin Lanzhi had instructed her to do it. She seemed to be frightened and said with fear, "chief Lu, you can''t just want to be partial because it''s your wife, and then blame me?" Bai Jianjun sat quietly beside him. He was a very serious man. At this time, his face was expressionless and people didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Haiyang frowned. At this time, in the interrogation room, only he and Bai Jianjun, as well as their two guards, were there. Lu Haiyang knows his wife Qin Lanzhi. Although she sometimes does something wrong, she never deceives him. He believes that this matter has nothing to do with Qin Lanzhi. After all, the day before the incident, Qin Lanzhi had no change as usual. His wife was not the kind of person who had a deep city and could hide such a big thing. It is said that being stupid has its advantages. At least the human heart is not bad. It''s just Lu Haiyang knows that he is familiar with his wife, but not others. Just at this time, a guard of Lu Haiyang suddenly came in from the outside and said with an ugly face, "chief, the chief said to let you pass." Lu Haiyang is a little fidgety now. If things don''t come to light here, how can he feel at ease. At the thought of his wife at home, Lu Haiyang is even more upset. However, after all, it''s a matter of work, and he can''t help it. Lu Haiyang had no choice but to say apologetically to Bai Jianjun, "Jianjun, I''ll go to see the chief first." "Well, you can go." Here Lu Haiyang went out, leaving Bai Jianjun with his two guards. When Li Xiaolan saw Lu Haiyang taking people out, she turned her eyes and immediately said to Bai Jianjun, "my Lord, are you Lu''s in laws? Let me tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s just that Mrs. Lu wants to keep her children by her side, but if you don''t let her, she comes up with this method and let me do it. You said, my object is just an ordinary little leader of the Education Bureau. He is the wife of the chief. What can I do. But I didn''t say that the Lu family is really not a good in laws. They can do such things. Ah, you must be very angry, right? Besides, the wife of the chief is very bad tempered. If you don''t settle accounts with the Lu family this time, you can''t tell us what to do in the future. " Bai Jianjun slowly raised his head, looked at her and asked, "are you finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Li Xiaolan is a little confused. What''s the reaction? Isn''t this man angry? Looking at the woman named Li Xiaolan, he was very surprised. Bai Jianjun said quietly, "your accomplices have also been arrested. They are being interrogated separately. For the crime of beating and stealing children, you''ll have to go to jail. " "No, this matter, even if I am guilty, but at most I am an accomplice! This matter is all instigated by Qin Lanzhi, she is the mastermind! I know the law. If I want to go to jail, she will be sentenced longer than me! " "Since you know the law, how can you break it? An accomplice is also an offence. " "I, I didn''t, didn''t I have a good relationship with Lanzhi..." Li Xiaolan''s voice is weaker. Bai Jianjun''s eyes became cold. "If it''s really a good relationship, why do you bite Qin Lanzhi to death when you are caught, saying that she ordered you to do all this?" "I..." Bai Jianjun is different from Lu Haiyang. Although both of them are in high positions, Bai Jianjun is usually very angry with his family, not to mention the woman who stole his granddaughter. If the eye temperature is converted into the actual temperature Bai Jianjun''s eyes at this time, at least minus 30 degrees. Although Li Xiaolan has a lot of heart, she is not an ignorant housewife after meeting her husband. But at this moment, I was scared by the man in military uniform. Bai Jianjun said quietly, "if you are willing to tell the truth at this time, it will be better for you. You don''t want your home to be broken up because of you. " Li Xiaolan said, "what do you mean? You big officials can''t bully others! " "You can rest assured that everything will go through legal procedures for you. However, if your husband''s family sees you doing this kind of thing with other people, do you think they will care who is the mastermind, or will they care about you doing this kind of thing? Kidnap, beat, kidnap, blackmail, you can think for yourself Li Xiaolan was flustered. She thought that even if it was revealed, the other party would surely protect Qin Lanzhi, so it would not be a big deal. The biggest thing is that Qin Lanzhi ignored her later. Anyway, she never regarded Qin Lanzhi as her friend. It''s just using her to show her face in front of the ladies and make friends. But now the development of things, completely out of Li Xiaolan''s expectation. Only then did she realize that Lu Haiyang would protect Qin Lanzhi and make this matter smaller. But the cold soldier in front of him is the baby''s grandfather. Maybe he has more power than Lu Haiyang! Li Xiaolan was upset. No way. She and that person''s affair, certainly can''t reveal! Thinking of this, Li Xiaolan suddenly raised her head and said to Bai Jianjun, "no! You can''t do this to me! If you dare to do this to me, that child will not survive! " After hearing this, Bai Jianjun felt a thump in his heart. "The child is already at home and well taken care of." "Of course, the child will be sent back. After all, if the child is still with us at that time, our crime will be even greater. However, I gave the child an injection and injected a kind of medicine. I bought that kind of medicine from a quack doctor. I''m the only one who has the antidote. If you dare to let me take a lawsuit, that child won''t live! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Li Xiaolan was a bit ferocious at this time, and her expression on her face was a little distorted. "So, I advise you to release me immediately, as if nothing happened, so I will give you the antidote." "Not afraid we''ll come to you later?" Bai Jianjun frowned. What''s in this crazy woman''s mind? What''s the age of poisoning? However, Bai Jianjun is very worried about Xiaoyu who is in Lu''s home at this time! Since Li Xiaolan said it, she didn''t care about anything. She said, "you are all high officials. I dare not go through a serious legal channel. Who knows what your relationship is. So, ah, this and this antidote, I''ll give it to you in batches, and you''ll have to write me a letter of guarantee, so I won''t trouble me any more, so I''m willing to give it to you. " Bai Jianjun''s eyes were cold and his heart was angry, but he was still very calm. He said, "then this matter has nothing to do with Qin Lanzhi?" "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with her. But the poison, I swear, is real! If you don''t believe it, you can go home now and see the needle hole on the child''s arm. You should still be able to see the mark. " Bai Jianjun stood up. He immediately went out, and then just came across the land and sea. Lu Haiyang''s face was very ugly, but he said patiently, "army building, this matter, with Lanzhi..." "This matter has nothing to do with Qin Lanzhi. It''s all made up by that Li Xiaolan. I''m afraid there''s another person in charge of it. The other party should come for you. You should think about your enemy carefully." After hearing what Bai Jianjun said, Lu Haiyang was relieved. He said, "that''s what I thought, but Lanzhi is my wife after all. I have to find the right reason to prove that she didn''t do it." "Well, now we are divided into two groups. You go to find those who may attack you. I''ll go to your house immediately." "What''s the matter?" "The woman said that she gave Xiaoyu an injection. The medicine is poisonous. I have to send the child to the hospital as soon as possible." On hearing this, Lu Haiyang immediately stared at the boss, "I''m just calling home and asking them to send Xiaoyu to the hospital!" This is the fastest way. Half an hour later, Bai Jianjun arrived at the central hospital. Lu Haiyang is really worried. Xiaoyu also comes here. Qin Lanzhi is still forbidden to walk. The one guarding the gate here is Xie Luan, who is very worried about the child and comes with Bai Jianjun. Seeing that her husband Bai Jianjun came over, Xie Luan immediately welcomed him and asked anxiously, "Jianjun, what''s the matter? Let''s send Xiaoyu to the hospital to have a physical examination. What''s wrong with the child "I showed you just now. Is there a needle eye on her right arm?" "Well," Xie Luan nodded, and then asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with the eye of the needle? What''s the reason? Jianjun, tell me quickly, will Xiaoyu be in danger? " Bai Jianjun held his wife, he said softly, "xiaoluan, don''t worry, wait for the doctor to check." Lu Haiyang''s face was even worse. If the other party is aimed at him, his granddaughter will suffer as a result. Then what face does he have to meet his son and daughter-in-law who don''t know about life and death! Bai Jianjun pacifies Xie Luan and waits for the results of the doctor''s examination. Every minute seems to be a long time. Just when several people were anxious and uneasy, the door of the ward slowly opened. A doctor in a white coat came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 As soon as they saw it, they all gathered around. Being watched like this by the two leaders, the doctor Rao is not young, but also a little worried. Lu Haiyang immediately asked, "how, how, how about the child?" "We have carefully examined the child''s body and blood. All the data are OK. The child is very healthy." The doctor also felt very confused. The child healthy, why will be sent to the hospital for physical examination? Is the baby OK? A few people look at each other and feel a little relaxed. However, the eye of the needle on the child''s arm really exists. Did Li Xiaolan lie? Are you just bluffing them? At this time, Lu Haiyang''s mobile phone rings, saying that several other people have also been approved, and that all of them have been recruited. They are hired by Li Xiaolan. They followed Li Xiaolan and sneaked into the army compound in the name of Qin Lanzhi. Because before Qin Lanzhi came here to see the children, Li Xiaolan accompanied them, so they were allowed to come in. Then when the child was caught, they gave the child to Li Xiaolan and a man. "A man?" Lu Haiyang understood that this matter''s question, lies in that man''s body! He turned to Bai Jianjun and his wife and said, "Jianjun, Xie Luan, why don''t you stay here first and accompany your children to see if they have any other problems? I''ll go and find out that bastard!" "You go." It''s a matter of rushing to land and sea. How to deal with it, of course, is to let land and sea go. Bai Jianjun is just worried about Xiaoyu. However, before Lu Haiyang was about to leave, he grabbed him and said, "you can interrogate Li Xiaolan again and say that there is no needle eye found on the child. The child is very healthy. Let''s see her reaction." Lu Haiyang immediately understood Bai Jianjun''s meaning and nodded solemnly. Because of worry, so the child or stay in the hospital to watch. Xie Luan always feels wrong. She asks Bai Jianjun, "Jianjun, what''s going on?" "That Li Xiaolan said that she poisoned Xiaoyu, but now it seems that she may be talking nonsense. Xiaoluan, don''t worry. We''ll put the child in the hospital first. If there''s any problem, we can respond at any time. " "Yes." Xie Luan worried, turned around and entered the ward. Xiaoyu was lying there, waving her hand. When she saw Xie Luan, her beautiful eyes were bright. The nurse beside said with a smile, "madam, your little princess is too sensible and lovely. She wrinkled her nose when she was drawing blood just now. It was very painful, but she didn''t cry. But her big eyes were staring at us, as if she wanted us to finish drawing blood quickly. " "The baby is so cute that I want to have one." A nurse next to him also covered his mouth and laughed. Another nurse immediately teased her, "first of all, you have to get married." "You Hum, "the nurse glared at her companion, then turned to Xie Luan and said apologetically," I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re not noisy anymore. We''re going out now. There''s a bell beside us. If there''s any problem, call us at any time. " "Well, thank you very much." Xie Luan went to the bed and sat down. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yu lying there. Her heart became soft. Then her eyes fell on the eye of the needle on Xiaoyu''s right arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 What a big child! That woman is so cruel that she can do it! Xie Luan is very sad to think that the child has an accident right under her eyes and may be poisoned. Lying on the bed, Xiao Yu, seeing that her grandmother was unhappy, immediately stretched out her chubby little hand and grasped Xie Luan''s finger. The corner of her mouth rose and she began to laugh. The beautiful eyes are like stars in the sky. If Xiaoyu can talk, I''m afraid she will say, grandma, don''t be upset. I''m ok. After Xie Luan looked, the haze in the bottom of her heart slightly dispersed. "Xiaoyu in our family is so good and sensible." Li Xiaolan, who is being held here, is in a hurry when she hears that there is no needle hole on her child. "No way! Absolutely impossible! I really gave that medicine to the child! Moreover, according to the time, now she should start to fall asleep, listless! I''m sure you can''t fake this. If you don''t believe me, go and verify it immediately! " As soon as Bai Jianjun saw that the woman was talking like a model, he immediately called Xie Luan who was staying in the hospital. Xie Luan looks at her granddaughter, who is playing with the little toy sent by the nurse and is very happy with her smile She said to Bai Jianjun on the phone, "Xiaoyu is playing. He is in good spirits." "Not drowsy? No depression? " "No, the nurse saw that she was lovely and sent some toys. Also, I gave Xiaoyu milk powder just now. This little guy has a good appetite. He has no loss of appetite at all. " Xiaoyu, a child with a big heart, has been abducted. Now in a strange environment, he is not afraid at all, but also eats incense. Because they are so cute, cute and smart, they have successfully captured a group of nurses and doctors here. When Bai Jianjun heard that his granddaughter was ok, he was relieved. He said, "well, keep an eye on it at any time. If something happens, call the doctor immediately, and inform me immediately." "Yes." Here, after Bai Jianjun hung up the phone, he told Lu Haiyang about it. Only Li Xiaolan was left in deep confusion. Why did the child be free? At this time, Xie Luan, who was in the hospital, vaguely remembered that her daughter had said something about the jade pendant. Suddenly, she had a strange idea in her mind. Will Xiaoyu be OK and have something to do with the lost jade pendant? At this time in danger of Gu Yan, is not know, daughter''s body, has begun to show some extraordinary. She doesn''t look very well at the moment. Because Gu Yan is the first time to see Wen Lan changed face, a little flustered. Gu Yan said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, what happened?" "We''ve lost contact with Beilu and Mingnan," Wen said, biting her lip. "There''s no signal from any communication equipment." Since the communication equipment has no signal, people''s mobile phones will not be able to make a call. At this time, their ship had just experienced a very huge storm. If the ship had not been reinforced in advance, I''m afraid it would have been greatly damaged. But fortunately, they got by. Except for one of the crew who was standing on the deck to collect the sails and was accidentally blown into the sea, the others were safe. At most, they were slightly injured. But now, the storm has stopped. They''re talking to the outside Lost contact. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at the still gloomy sky and the dark blue sea that seemed to be brewing. Gu Yan suddenly thought of a word. Bermuda. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 There are many conjectures about Bermuda''s explanation, and in the decades before and after that, many ships and planes disappeared in these places and could never be found again. The mystery remains unsolved. There are several conjectures, namely, the theory of magnetic field, the theory of vortex and the theory of ground fissure. Gu Yan turned his head and said to Gong SunYu, "although the storm has stopped now, we can''t relax. I''m worried that there will be other situations later!" "Well, I''m going to explain it to the captain." Here Gu Yan looked at Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, the reason why all the signals are interrupted is because of interference such as magnetic field?" "It''s very possible. In principle, some of our equipment are military. Ordinary signal interference can''t interrupt all our signals." Wen Lan said. The eagle eye nearby also said, "I heard my brother say that the signal of the eye of heaven is the strongest, so ordinary interference can''t interrupt the other party. Moreover, over the years, the signal of the eye of heaven has never been interrupted. " Gu Yan looked solemnly at the still dark and gloomy sky. Guo Rou immediately asked, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter?" "Ah ye, they probably met the same thing as us before, so when Lucifer contacted Beilu, he also used the heavenly eye, and at that time, the signal of the heavenly eye was interrupted." Several people suddenly look dignified. In other words, they did not go the wrong way. It is very likely that what they are experiencing now is what Lucifer and his crew experienced three or four months ago! That is to say They are getting closer to the people they want to save! "My God, what''s that in front of you!" One of the crew cried out in panic. Angel and Los Angeles two people first ran to the bow, two people see in front of the scene, immediately stunned. Rao is used to seeing angel in the big show, and his face is super ugly at this time. "Is this the great migration of animals?" She murmured. The nearby city of Los Angeles has taken her hand. Everyone ran out and looked at the amazing scene. All kinds of animals in the sea are trying their best to escape in one direction, and the seabirds in the sky are also in groups, making shrill calls and flying fast. After seeing this, Gu Yan suddenly said to the people around him, "let''s turn the boat! You can''t head-on with these animals! " Captain bearded said immediately, "yes, we''ll turn the bow right away, but where are we going?" "Turn the bow first, full power!" Gu Yan''s heart was pounding. Animal instinct, sometimes super accurate. Now the animals in the ocean are panicking. That is to say, what great danger has happened! Great danger in the ocean Liu Xingyun also came to the deck. His hair was blown up by the wind. He also looked very dignified. I can''t see the sadness. If, if something abnormal happens, one by one, that is to say, the distance to his destination is getting closer and closer. I just hope that everyone will not get hurt. The frightened dolphins jumped out of the sea and fell into the sea again, splashing huge waves. More than that. Gu Yan saw that there were also various kinds of fish on the bottom of the sea. She even saw the overlord shark in the sea, and quickly swam by their boat in panic. Gu Yan looked back at the direction behind the boat. Over there What on earth is there? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 However, Gu Yanke soon knew what they were going to face. Because no matter the panic animals or the boats with full horsepower, their speed is far less than that of the water wall behind them! That''s a water wall 20 or 30 meters high! They''ve met a tornado! Gu Yan immediately yelled, "come on, everyone put on life jackets and go into the cabin! Close all the doors! Come on At this time, they have no choice. If the ship is directly hit by the tornado and broken by the water wall, then everyone will be buried in the sea. Everyone''s face changed and everyone moved. Because at this speed, in less than ten minutes, their boat will hit the water wall! There are already huge whales, which are caught in mid air and then fall heavily. Gu Yan saw this behind the scenes, immediately ran to the cab, said to captain bearded, "turn quickly, avoid those whales! If the whale is rolled up and smashed on our boat, the boat will certainly be damaged! " Captain bearded''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, "the water wall, the water wall..." Gu Yan looked at the water wall getting closer and closer, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s only up to fate!" She picked up the microphone in the cab and said, "everyone on board should pay attention to everything around you, wear life jackets, and protect yourself at the moment of impact." The sound of this microphone can be transmitted to all rooms, so everyone will hear it. Moreover, we are not ordinary people. If the ship can still be kept, we will know how to better protect ourselves in the face of danger if we only listen to Gu Yan once. Gu Yan stares at the nearer water wall. If, if, ah ye, they also encounter this sea tornado, they are still alive, that is to say, Gu Yan, their boat people must also have vitality! Ear, is a variety of animals neighing scream. The sound is endless, so that everyone''s heart is the spread of despair. Liu Xingyun sat quietly in the room, his hands together, and he was reciting something in his heart. Guo Rou and Gong SunYu hold hands tightly together. Two people have long known that this trip, dangerous, but in order to find the whereabouts of comrades in arms, they do not regret! In the other room, angel and L.A. hugged each other tightly. Los Angeles asked, "angel, are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid. Even if I die, I''m satisfied to die with you." The other room, hidden three people, are all together. Morlock was still eating chips there, because it was too wet and the chips were not crisp, but he ate up a bag of chips. Mephisto sat there with a lot of bandages around her arms, looking natural. And Miao Xiaoyu is standing at the window, looking at the water wall getting closer and closer. And the panicked fish She frowned. Time, in the past bit by bit. The water wall is getting closer At the same time, Lu Haiyang and others, who are far away from the city, finally finish the task of stealing children. It turned out that it was an official business he had done before, which led to a man''s hatred for him. Then they found Li Xiaolan and asked him to help. Li Xiaolan has a good relationship with Qin Lanzhi. Originally, she encouraged Qin Lanzhi to do this thing, because this kind of trouble will damage Lu Haiyang''s official career. Then he will make Lu Haiyang and his in laws Bai Jianjun have conflicts. But what Li Xiaolan didn''t expect was that Qin Lanzhi, who had no brain, even counseled and didn''t dare to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 In the end, Li Xiaolan had no choice but to do it herself. Then she decided to blame Qin Lanzhi. As for why Li Xiaolan would do things for that man, Li Xiaolan has cheated before, and that man is her lover. Later, Li Xiaolan wanted to end this dishonorable relationship. The man didn''t agree and took it as a threat. In the end, the truth came out: the one who should be jailed, the one who should be sentenced. Qin Lanzhi was honest because of this. But there is only one thing that people don''t understand. Lu Haiyang said, "the kind of medicine that Li Xiaolan said, later I asked people to go to the laboratory for special test, it does have toxicity. Mild poisoning is coma and syncope, and severe poisoning may cause shock. Children have lower resistance than adults, so... " "Maybe Li Xiaolan has made a mistake and didn''t call Xiaoyu at all," Xie Luan said. "It''s also Xiaoyu in our family. Lucky people have their own way." "Yes, it must be." Bai Jianjun didn''t speak, but looked thoughtfully at his wife Xie Luan. Because the Lu family is in the wrong, they will not keep their children at this time. However, they are worried about old man Bai. So Bai Jianjun and his wife take Xiaoyu and leave for the provincial capital. When there were only Bai Jianjun, Xie Luan and Xiao Yu on the bus, Bai Jianjun asked slowly, "Xiao Luan, did you just stop the ocean from going on?" There are only two of them here, so Xie Luan doesn''t hide. She sighed and said, "yes. Jianjun, actually that woman did give Xiaoyu an injection, just It seems that Xiaoyu''s immunity is very strong. That poison may not have any effect on her. So, I don''t want to let more people know the particularity of Xiaoyu''s body. " If you are only immune to a poison, it may be that you have a special constitution. If it''s immune to all poisons Indeed, it is better not to be known by more people! Naturally, they trust Lu Haiyang, but after all, there are so many people here just now. If one of them has a bad heart and knows about it, he will go to study Xiaoyu in the future "Well, xiaoluan, you are right!" Bai Jianjun nodded in agreement. It''s a crime. If it is not ordinary, then in the eyes of other ordinary people, it may be heterogeneous. Xie Luan has no way to tell her husband about the jade pendant. After all, it''s so incredible that she has to choose a compromise. Fortunately, her husband Bai Jianjun is a smart man. More importantly, they all love Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, who was held by Xie Luan, was sleeping very sweetly. She didn''t know what she was dreaming about. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and a shallow dimple appeared. Some fates, at the very beginning, have been determined. At this time, Xiaoyu didn''t know how wonderful life she would face in the future. But at this time, Gu Yan quietly looked at the water wall nearby. She lowered her eyes, and a strong light flashed in her eyes. Finally, here we are! However, just before touching the water wall, a huge whale suddenly came down from the sky. Gu Yan and captain bearded almost turned the rudder, but they were still hit by the tail of the whale and hit the stern of the boat. The next moment, the whole ship was hit almost to a 90 degree tilt. The boat almost stood up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Because of the ship''s 90 degree tilt, there was no fixed thing outside the cabin, so it fell down and fell into the sea. And the people in the boat, even if they were all ready in advance, were very embarrassed. Gu Yan and Wen Lan are both in the cab. When the stern of the boat is hit, the boat stands upside down, and they are in the front position. Both of them grabbed into the armrest and looked at each other. In this dangerous situation, both of them were still looking the same, but Captain bearded and the other two crew members were in a mess. Moreover, a thing suddenly hit captain bearded''s head because it was tilted. Gu Yan was quick in eyes and hands. He immediately kicked something at his feet and collided with it, which made the heavy object change its direction abruptly. Leaning against the wall, Captain bearded was still frightened. "Fortunately, fortunately..." "It''s too early to be happy!" Gu Yan immediately said, she thought about it, and immediately said, "the boat is going to turn over!" It''s true that after being hit by a whale, the boat will stand upside down. But with the arrival of the water wall behind, push the boat, the result will be It''s bound to capsize! Now I don''t care so much, I can only improvise! And Gu Yan this idea just flashed, the ship suddenly hit the water wall, the whole ship directly upside down! Even if the cabin is closed, some rooms are still filled with water. At the moment when the boat turns upside down, Gu Yan holds hands with Wen Lan. At the same time, the other people on board also had a very hard time! But we can only try to reduce the physical injury! The boat is like being buckled on the sea. Because of the great force of the water wall, it pushes the boat to a deep position in the sea! All the people were thrown to pieces, and the hapless crew, who could not dodge, broke their heads directly. Fortunately, Gu Yan and others should not die. After the ship was pressed down on the bottom of the sea, it happened to encounter a strong water vapor undercurrent. With the power of the undercurrent, the originally overturned ship was lifted up again. With the force of the water wall completely removed, the whole ship was overturned again! In fact, all this happened in a flash, not more than half an hour. But everyone feels that life is like a year. The sword of death has been hanging there, and the future is uncertain. But fortunately, people are not ordinary people, and their psychological quality is also very tough. Even in such a dangerous situation, most people can always be calm. "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" After hearing Wenlan''s voice, Gu Yan slowly opened her eyes. She just got her arm bruised, but it didn''t get in the way, and there was no fracture. Unfortunately, one of the crew members left in the cab didn''t escape the flying weight and was hit in the head. Fortunately, Captain bearded and the other crew were only slightly injured. Gu Yan leaves the crew to take care of the injured captain bearded. She and Wen Lan immediately go out to check the situation of other people. "Just now we were at the bottom of the sea. We should have met the water vapor undercurrent, and then the ship was turned over again." "En," Gu Yan nodded. She checked at the window and found that their boat was sailing smoothly. There was no danger around for the time being. Then she opened the door. However, Gu Yan turned back to Wen Lan and said, "our boat is not small, and the water vapor undercurrent can lift our boat and turn it over, so it is very likely that it will be on the sea floor nearby There are volcanoes in action www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 Wenlan also immediately want to understand this point. And in this mysterious sea, if there is another submarine volcano "We have to find a way out of here as soon as possible!" "Well, let''s see what''s going on first." Gu Yan is especially worried about Liu Xingyun, because she knows that Liu Xingyun has become an ordinary person, and he has no military value. After his dangerous experience just now, she doesn''t know what happened to him. You know, now Liu Xingyun is the weakest person on the whole ship! He can''t even compete with a strong seaman. Gu Yan and Wen Lan divide into two groups to check the situation of the people. Gu Yan goes directly to Liu Xingyun''s room first. At the same time, the recovered captain bearded, with the rest of the crew, hastened to check the damage of the ship, as well as the water situation. After all, because the impact just now was too severe, some glasses were broken and a lot of seawater poured in. On the way, Gu Yan saw Guo Rou and Sun Yu. Two people are only slightly injured, it doesn''t matter. They also helped to bandage the injured. Gu Yan Ran to Liu Xingyun''s room, because it was in the stern part of the boat, which was hit by the whale''s tail, and the window broke a few pieces. Go to the door, smell a very fishy smell, visible sea water poured into a lot. "Boss Liu!" Gu Yan was in a hurry and opened the door directly. When she saw that it was washed into a mess by the sea, her heart thumped. Then, Gu Yan saw Liu Xingyun lying on the ground. She immediately ran over and helped Liu Xingyun up. I don''t know if it''s Gu Yan''s illusion. She finds that Liu Xingyun looks younger. He was thirty or forty years old, but now he looks a bit like he is in his twenties. But he was very pale. Plus he has silver hair "Boss Liu, wake up Gu Yan cried eagerly. She was biting her teeth and her eyes were red. Although Liu Xingyun has never said, what is the fetter between him and Gu Yan. But Gu Yan from the bottom of his heart, has Liu Xingyun as a close relative. Now seeing Liu Xingyun''s unknown appearance of life and death, she felt a strong sadness pouring from her chest, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Xiao Luan, don''t cry..." Liu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and gently touched Gu Yan''s eyes. He said with a weak smile, "I won''t die. It''s not my time to die, really." "Really?" "When did I cheat you?" Liu Xingyun was a little embarrassed at this time. He looked at a fish hopping at his feet and asked, "is the danger relieved?" Gu Yan quickly helped Liu Xingyun to the next chair and sat down first. As for the bedding on the bed, everything was wet and chaotic. Gu Yan said, "the danger has not been lifted, but it is calm for the time being. Let''s take a look at everyone''s situation first. Boss Liu, are you really OK? " "Well, it shouldn''t hurt to have a rest. As a doctor, you know, I don''t have fatal injuries." In fact, Gu Yan has seen it just now. Liu Xingyun has no blood stains on his body. Besides his pale face and weak breath, he doesn''t have any serious problems. I just walked a few steps, and there was no hidden injury such as fracture. It''s just Gu Yan looked up at Liu Xingyun and said, "boss Liu, how can you Looking younger? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Liu Xingyun was stunned. He reached out and touched his face. Then he said with a smile, "maybe after a while, I will become smaller than you. Don''t be jealous of me then. " I know Liu Xingyun is joking. But I don''t know why, Gu Yan''s heart, but there is a bad premonition. But now is not the time to ask, and everyone has a lot of secrets, especially Liu Xingyun Gu Yan even thought that Liu Xingyun''s secret must break through common sense. After Liu Xingyun is settled here, Gu Yan immediately goes out to meet other people. Angel''s hair was a little messy, she patted her chest and said, "that''s exciting, isn''t it! Gu Yan, I said, "it must be very interesting to come out with you." feelings, this royal highness, even though she has just experienced that kind of life and death, is still very excited. Los Angeles stood by, touched the tip of his nose, looked into angel''s eyes, full of doting. But he also knows. If he didn''t come out to save people this time, I''m afraid he would not be able to be with angel. I think angel thinks the same way. For others, the trip is dangerous. But for Los Angeles, it''s very happy and sweet. Gu Yan counted the number of people. Fortunately, in addition to the crew who was killed in the cab, another crew member was missing. The rest of the people, Liu Xingyun, Captain bearded and eagle eye, were seriously injured. But most people are fine. Liu Xingyun was very weak here. Captain bearded suffered many bruises and lost a lot of blood. Fortunately, he dealt with them in time. It was not a big problem. And eagle eye is the arm fracture, Gu Yan to do a simple bandage with fixed, temporarily no big problem. It''s just Guo Rou looked around and said suspiciously, "where is it here, how, where does it feel strange?" Gongsun Yu frowned, "it''s not right." Several people look around, the sea is still that dark blue, very calm, the sky is dark clouds, but silent. It''s so quiet. At this time, Wen Lan told Gu Yan what she had thought before, "we were in the cab at that time. We could see clearly. When our boat capsized, it was driven by the air. Such a big undercurrent I''m afraid there are volcanoes on the bottom of the sea. " If there is a large-scale eruption of undersea volcanoes, they may fall into a new crisis! Gu Yan finally understood that after they lost contact with the land, they must have experienced so many difficulties and obstacles! "Map, map..." Such a quiet sea makes everyone uneasy. Gu Yan immediately went to find the map, and then according to the longitude and dimension, he found that they had sailed half the way. It''s only halfway there. So next, we don''t know how many dangers are waiting for them. Gu Yan pinches the map and immediately finds Captain Jack bearded and asks about the damage of the ship. "Some of them are damaged, but it doesn''t affect much. They have been repaired. But some rooms can''t be occupied, and some weapons and food are damp. " "If it doesn''t affect the normal driving, we''ll turn on our full power immediately and drive towards the southwest! It has to be quick Gu Yan looked at the sky over there, with a faint blue. And that''s the direction of the map. After all, if you don''t leave I''m afraid that volcano is about to erupt! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 Now Jack bearded knows that Gu Yan is the leader of this group. And before starting, Beilu also told him that before he found Lucifer, the boss, everything was up to Gu Yan. So without saying a word, he immediately took the men and set sail. The boat started again, but even if it was going fast, the wind was still very small. Gu Yan frowned again. But at this time, Gu Yan saw Miao Xiaoyu. She suddenly thought of something. She turned around and went to Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun has changed his room, a position in the middle. He changed into a suit and cleaned up. Except for his pale face, there was nothing else. When Gu Yan found him, he asked directly, "boss Liu, I want to ask you something." "You said Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan like this. Gu Yan said, "boss Liu, do you remember when Guan Yujue was unconscious, you helped me get into his subconscious, and then finally sacrificed the jade pendant and saved him?" "I remember." "He''s in a coma again." Gu Yan checked the cause and effect of Yu Jue''s fainting, and finally said, "now you don''t have magic power, and I don''t have a jade pendant, do you think there''s no way to save him?" Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yan and gave a gentle smile. It''s only in her twenties, but Gu Yan''s eyes are very calm and peaceful. He said slowly, "Xiaoyan, do you want to save him?" "As a friend, I will try my best to save him." No love, no love. So Gu Yan made it clear that she could do anything for her friends, but it was only limited to the identity of a friend. To be fair, Guan Yujue is not a bad person, and Gu Yan doesn''t hate Guan Yujue, whether he is in Xiangcheng or later in seclusion. Not to mention To some extent, Gu Yan saw that Miao Xiaoyu and Guan LAN were so sad, and she was not a ruthless person. If she can help, she will. But if she can''t help, she won''t have any other ideas. Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan quietly. He knows. His little Luan has grown up after all. After the rebirth of Nirvana, Gu Yan is no longer the original Xiao Luan. Liu Xingyun said quietly, "if you want to wake him up, there is no way, but there will be some danger." Gu Yan''s eyes brightened, "boss Liu, what method?" "First of all, you have to find a person who is very good at hypnosis, and let this hypnotic person put one''s consciousness into that person''s subconscious. Remember, if it''s a person, it''s hard to succeed, because you just said that Guan Yujue has two personalities. So, if you want to save that person, at least two people can go in. Every time you increase one more person''s consciousness, there will be more danger. Whether it''s hypnotists, the consciousness inside, or the unconscious person, there will be great danger. " After Liu Xingyun finished, he looked up at Gu Yan and said, "in addition, if the two people who go in fail to wake up each other''s personality, the comatose people will always be comatose, and the people who enter Or you may never wake up again. " I have to say that this is a very dangerous road! Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes and nodded. "Boss Liu, I see. Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Yan, I hope you don''t take the risk. " Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan with concern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Liu Xingyun thought about it and said, "Xiaoyan, because it''s very dangerous, so I don''t want you to take risks easily. If anything happens in your life, it won''t happen again... " When he said that, he looked up and saw Gu Yan smiling at him quietly. Liu Xingyun understood. At this time, Gu Yan is not a risk. They were all in the same boat. They almost had an accident just now. Liu Xingyun was silent. Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun quietly. She said, "boss Liu, I know you are my good, worry about me. I also know that rebirth will never happen again, and now I am very grateful that I can do it again. However, we should not avoid any danger because of our fragile life. For example, now, for the sake of the people I care about, I can go forward bravely. The meaning of life is not the length, but the width. " Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yan quietly, with a happy light in his eyes. He said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Yan, it''s my concern that''s a mess." "No, boss Liu, thank you. You''ve done me a lot of good. I''m very lucky to meet you. " Gu Yan deeply saluted Liu Xingyun, and then said, "the next voyage may be more dangerous. Boss Liu, you must be more careful then." "Well, we''re not out of danger yet. You can do something else." "Good." Liu Xingyun admiringly looks at Gu Yan''s back when he turns around and leaves. It is clear that he is only a face in his twenties, but there is a flash of time in his eyes. If you are all well, I will be relieved. He closed the door, turned slowly, and sat cross legged on the bed. Turn your head and look out of the window. It''s a dark day. Liu Xingyun hopes that Xiaoyan and her family can leave safely this time. This quiet and strange water area has a large area. Captain Jack also feels that he can''t stay well, so he doesn''t dare to stop all the time. He always gets full steam and leaves here. They traveled day and night, driving for two days and two nights, and then they completely left the strange waters. The sky above began to return to its normal color. And around the boat, there are gradually marine life, all kinds of fish. Fortunately, before they set out, all kinds of fuel were well prepared. As for some of the food destroyed, we can only catch some fish to make up for it. It''s just Guo Rou looked at the fish she had just dropped and showed it to Gong SunYu. "Gong SunYu, have you ever seen this kind of fish? I''ve never seen it before. " "This sea area is far away from China, and it is not the high seas. There may be some rare marine life." Gongsunyu looked at the struggling fish and tried to attack them. There were sharp teeth in his open mouth! He immediately changed his face. When the fish was about to unhook the next moment, he used another fishing rod to directly drive the fish into the sea! However, when the fish was in mid air and had not yet fallen into the sea, it suddenly dived down from the sky and a seabird bit the fish. As soon as the bird''s neck was lifted, it swallowed the very fierce fish. Guo Rou looked at all this foolishly and blinked. She said to Gongsun Yu, "I, was my eyes dazed just now? I saw that the fish was going to bite me. It was very fierce. Then, the fierce fish was eaten by a more fierce bird? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 "You are right. This sea area is not right." Although far away from the area of the submarine volcano, this sea area is obviously not a safe place. Gongsunyu immediately told Gu Yan about it, and Gu Yan was bandaging the arm of a crew member. "I already know about it. Just now, this sailor was bitten by that kind of fish." Gu Yan bandaged the crew, explained some precautions, and then said to Gong SunYu, "I asked Captain Jack, they often go to sea, and they have never seen this kind of fish. I have suspected before that this area may belong to Bermuda, so there may be many creatures that we have never heard of or seen. " "Bermuda, also known as the devil''s triangle and the hell of death, since the legend, many accidents can not be explained by science. However, some people say that all these things do not exist. They are just legends. " Gongsun Yu looked around and said, "whether it''s true or not, we should be more careful next." "Yes." The fish caught can''t be eaten for the time being. The most unhappy person is Morlock. "I want to eat dried meat and bread again..." He sighed, took a bite of the sausage and said angrily, "although the fish bites, there is no one else in this sea area. At most, they have eaten other fish. They can eat it as carnivorous fish. Catfish eat everything. Don''t we eat catfish?" Mephisto said with a gloating smile, "why don''t you try to eat a fish first, and if you eat it, the rest of us will eat it again?" "Why should I try? Why don''t we have a roast one and we''ll try it together? " Morlock''s face was full of desire. Miao Xiaoyu came in. There was a scratch on her face, but the scar was not deep. It was just when the boat overturned that it was cut. She said, "are you sure these fish haven''t eaten human flesh? You know, the route we''re taking now is the route the boss and his boat have taken. The boss must be alive, but others Maybe there are those who are buried in the belly of a fish? " Morlock''s face changed as soon as he heard that. "I said, Lilith, don''t scare me." "Miao Xiaoyu didn''t cheat you. It''s really possible." Gu Yan came in from the outside, and she said to Morlock, "the fish bit a crew member just now. Although there was no poison, I saw that the crew member''s wound was very strange. Later, she roasted it with an alcohol lamp and found out that there were parasites in the fish''s saliva. If the wound of the seaman was not treated in time, I''m afraid it would be miserable. Do you dare to eat this kind of fish? " God knows that the biggest dislike of Moroccan is the insects that are not very hairy and crawl up and * very disgusting. He said immediately and decisively, "I think jerky and bread are delicious, really!" Mephisto snickered. Gu Yan also pursed her mouth. She then went to Miao Xiaoyu and looked at each other. Miao Xiaoyu was a little hairy by Gu Yan. She jokingly said, "Gu Yan, don''t look at me like this. I''ve been honest these days, haven''t I done anything wrong?" "I know how to wake up Guan Yujue." Gu Yan said calmly. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes stare, eyes inside the jump of surprise light, "what? Really? What''s the way? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 Gu Yan repeated Liu Xingyun''s method to Miao Xiaoyu. Later, she also reminded the danger of this method. "First of all, if we fail, the people who go to save or are saved may never wake up. So, you''d better discuss this with Guan LAN. " After all, Guan Yujue may wake up. Once he fails, he will never wake up and become a real vegetable. Young fish''s heart is also very tangled. Because now it seems that the hypnotist can only be played by her. To save Guan Yujue, there must be two more people. At this time, Mephisto came over, put her hand on Miao Xiaoyu''s shoulder, and then said, "Lilith, don''t worry too much. When we get the boss back, we will ask him to help us find a way." Miao Xiaoyu nodded. Yes, even now she wants to save Guan Yujue, but she has to wait to go back. Think of here, she temporarily put that kind of contradiction and tangle, first put down. Gu Yan saw that Miao Xiaoyu quickly adjusted her mind, and she was a little relieved. She said, "we don''t know what''s in this area. According to the map, we may have to sail for another four or five days." "What else? Just some fierce fish and birds, can there be big monsters? " Morlock was nibbling on a piece of bread with indifference. As a result, no one thought that Morlock would become a prophecy. At first, the fish with sharp teeth followed their boat all the way. Then, following the fish, the flying birds not only scattered the fish, but also tried to attack the people on the ship. Thanks to the fact that Los Angeles and angel were standing beside the crew, each of them stabbed a bird. The bird''s eyes were red and its beak was very sharp. No wonder it killed the fish in one bite. The feathers on a pair of wings are very hard. When they flash quickly, they can even scratch people''s skin. Angel''s eyes widened, very excited, "ah, I want to catch a live one, which I can take back to raise." As soon as he thought of Gu Yan''s saying that there were parasites in the saliva of the fish, he immediately said, "this kind of bird is so ugly. Besides, have you forgotten that it just ate the fish with parasites? I''m sure there are parasites in this bird''s stomach "But I think this bird often eats that fish. It''s not afraid of parasites." "Angel, you''re right. This bird is very skilled in eating that kind of fish. It often eats that kind of fish, and that fish has become their diet. This should be due to evolution. After all, it''s the upper and lower levels of a food chain. It''s just that they''re all local, and we''re alien. " Gu Yan came over and said slowly, "although you want to raise it, a lot of things will happen next. I''m afraid you don''t have time to take care of the bird." "Oh..." Although angel is quite down, but also think that Gu Yan is right, this just gave up the idea. But a few people talk, unexpectedly a few birds rushed down, but soon were Gu Yan and others to clean up. At first, they thought that there would be more and more birds, but suddenly, they didn''t know why. Groups of birds suddenly scattered around and flew away in panic. "What happened to the birds?" Angel looked suspiciously at the birds flying around. Gu Yan''s eyebrows jumped and his face changed. Gu Yan immediately turned back and said, "everyone take up arms quickly, and all of them are on guard!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Fish are afraid of birds. What birds fear Maybe more terrible! This is the food chain! The next moment, a very long pink tentacle came out of the sea and hit the bow deck directly. Take away one of the crew standing on it at once! Gu Yan was stunned. This tentacle Yes, octopus? How big an octopus is this? While still in the room, he heard the sound and rushed out with a gun. Looking at the long octopus tentacles, he choked. I''m good. How big is it to make Teppanyaki? Gu Yan holds a gun full of firepower, aiming at the tentacle that is about to entangle angel, which is a shot immediately. The tentacle was as thick as an adult man''s leg. Fortunately, the gun in Gu Yan''s hand was so destructive that the tentacle was disconnected from the middle. Vaguely, it seemed that some animal was roaring in pain and anger. Gu Yan didn''t care about those. She immediately came forward and pulled Angel back. But Gu Yan went to see the leg of the octopus again. Why did she see the scar on the octopus''s leg? Although it flashed by, Gu Yan was sure that the scar was an old one. And angel on this side reacted and suddenly became angry. "How dare the little Octopus bully me? See if I don''t blow up all its legs! " Los Angeles rushed here and handed angel a gun. Angered Angel immediately began to bomb the octopus. Soon, Mephisto and others joined the fight. The injured captain jack and Liu Xingyun were left in a safe and solid cab. Thanks to their trip, they prepared a lot of guns and ammunition. After three legs were broken, the octopus chose to leave temporarily. Yes, for the time being. Because Gu Yan is not sure whether this huge octopus will come again. Several people were standing on the deck in shock, holding guns and looking around. Morlock kicked a broken Octopus leg and said, "Gu Yan, do you think this Octopus leg can make Teppanyaki?" Gu Yan All of a sudden, the tense atmosphere was like a ball of gas. Next to him, Mingbei looked at the leg of the octopus and said, "not to mention, smelling the burnt taste, and then sprinkled some cumin pepper barbecue powder, it must taste good." Here, Morlock seemed to find a confidant. He immediately looked at Mingbei excitedly, "are you a eater, too?" Ming Bei was calm and said, "it''s not!" Gu Yan said, "well, don''t let down your guard. That female Octopus may come again. We can''t let down our guard." "Gu Yan, how do you know it''s a female octopus?" Guo Rou asked curiously. Gu Yan said, "just now it showed a little sucker. The arrangement of the sucker is very irregular. Although it is huge, it should be similar to the small octopus." "Then why does it attack us? It''s also fierce. It doesn''t look at the fish or the birds, so it attacks us all the time." Gu Yan turned and looked at the undulating sea. She said, "it''s very likely that ah Ye attacked him when they passed here. Just now, when he first appeared, I saw some old scars on the octopus legs." A few people listen to, the face appeared a touch of surprise. In other words, they are getting closer and closer to the people they want to save! But at this time, Gong SunYu was very worried and said, "the animals in this sea area are very ferocious. Just now, a fish would attack people and want to bite people. I''m afraid that the huge octopus we attacked twice..." You''re going to be furious! And Gongsun Yu''s voice just fell, the boat at his feet suddenly began to shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Gu Yan guessed well. This huge octopus is the overlord of the sea nearby. Where has it been treated like this? Twice! Last time, a man even jumped on his head. If it didn''t flash fast, his head would have to blossom! In fact, it tried to overturn the ship last time. However, the ship is too big, with its power, it is difficult to overturn. But this time, the boat is smaller than the last one. So, it was broken a few legs, angrily decided to overturn the ship! The ship began to wobble. Everyone tightly grasped the armrest beside him, but in addition to the ship shaking, there were Octopus legs pulling out! You can''t dodge. If you''re drawn, you''re either dead or injured! Not to mention, the octopus also spits disgusting liquid, the color of the liquid is very strange, it is toxic at first sight. Damn it! Gu Yan grabbed the railing beside her, and her clothes were all wet. No way! If this continues, I''m afraid the ship will turn over! Now they are in the deep sea. If the boat capsizes, not to mention this terrible octopus, even those big toothed fish will choke them. At this time, Morlock was more stable than anyone else. He carried a rocket launcher and fired at the big octopus. The idea of Octopus made Morlock''s firepower very fierce, and because of his large tonnage, he stood very stable. Several times in a row by rocket bombardment, octopus and broken two legs. Octopus An ordinary octopus has eight tentacles. This giant octopus has mutated, giving birth to 16 tentacles. Each tentacle has 500 suction cups. It was a very dangerous weapon. It''s just Now it has only six tentacles left Less than ordinary Octopus! The octopus got angry and rushed out of the sea. It spewed out the venom at the place where people were standing on the ship. Gu Yan knew that the harm of the venom was not small, at least not to let it directly contact the eyes! Gu Yan quickly picked up a board beside him, blocked his face and resisted the attack of venom. As for the venom drenched on her body, it''s not a big problem if it doesn''t touch her skin for the time being. But Gu Yan took this opportunity to jump directly to the top of the big octopus! The octopus is a little distracted at this time. One of its tentacles has entangled the young fish. The powerful suction of the suction cup makes the young fish unable to break free for a while. On the other hand, Mephisto immediately shot at the tentacle, but the other tentacle slowly approached him from behind him On the other side, Cang LAN, who had no sense of being, was also entangled around his waist. The man was about to be dragged away. Mingbei and Guo Rou rushed over immediately, and kept shooting at the octopus, trying to stop it to save his partner. But the ship was still shaking, and several of them could not stand steadily. They were also worried that the gun would hurt their partner by mistake, and their firepower would be weakened. It was at this time that Gu Yan jumped on top of the octopus. The head of the octopus is very slippery. Gu Yan almost can''t stand steadily, but when she is out of balance, she immediately shoots at the head of the octopus. The octopus, who was shot, didn''t die immediately. The huge pain made him jump up suddenly. Although octopus is big, its body is full of water and mucus, especially slippery. It this one shake, see to take care of Yan to want to slide down from its body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Because Gu Yan hit the octopus, all the tentacles of the octopus were released, and several people who were imprisoned instantly recovered their freedom. They fell on the board of the boat and were in a mess, but fortunately there was no danger to their lives. Gu Yan, who is about to fall from the sky, takes out a dagger and stabs the octopus. As her body continued to slide down, Gu Yan also left a small but ferocious wound on the octopus. And the wound is very long. Almost half the body of the octopus. However, because of this, it increases the resistance, slows down the time of Gu Yan''s falling, and also allows her to fall safely. What Gu Yan didn''t expect is that her behavior just complements what Lu Ye did before. The huge pain made the octopus''s body begin to twist in a strange shape, and the remaining tentacles slapped the water with direct force. And it finally gave up the plan to overturn the ship, just want to escape. However, because of its huge size and great inertia, perhaps its intelligence is higher than that of ordinary animals. At a glance, it remembers Gu Yan, who is so embarrassed. So before sinking into the bottom of the sea, it directly stretched out the last antenna, rolled up Gu Yan''s waist, and dragged Gu Yan to the deep sea! Because his hands were tightly entangled, Gu Yan''s guns were knocked out by tentacles! "Xiaoyan!" See this scene of Wenlan, the whole person is shocked, she didn''t want to think, jump in the past to seize the foot of Gu Yan. But the octopus''s strength is too big. Gu Yan''s whole body is dragged out, and her body is suspended. Wen Lan grabs her ankles. With it, Wenlan will be dragged out. Guo Rou a see, also anxious, she can''t care about the injured arm, also rushed over, with no injured hand, grabbed Wen Lan. But still not. Gu Yan is about to be suffocated, she watched helplessly as Wen Lan''s body was dragged out. She clenched her teeth and said, "sister-in-law, let go!" "I''m not loose!" Wen Lan''s hair is very messy, and her eyes are covered by her long hair. But can''t hide her resolute eyes. "I''d rather die myself than let anything happen to you!" Gu Yan is not just her husband''s sister to Wen Lan. And her family. Her comrades in arms. Wen Lan knew that she was cold-blooded and had no family since she was a child. When she grew up, she had few friends. It was Bai Changle who was born with his family and warmed Wen Lan''s life. And Gu Yan and other sister-in-law is not the same, in Wen Lan''s eyes, Gu Yan is more than her sister to kiss. However, if this continues, everyone may be dragged into the sea. Gu Yan yelled directly, "sister-in-law, let go, I have a way out of danger!" "I don''t believe it!" To such a critical moment, Gu Yan had no choice but to hide. She said directly, "I can breathe in the water, you release quickly, I know how to get out of danger! You believe me, I haven''t seen a Ye yet, I''m sure I won''t die! " Wen Lan is stunned, and her hand is loosened. Gu Yan was involved in the sea. Guo Rou and Gong SunYu over there immediately pull Wen Lan back. Several people looked at the rough sea with great concern. Next to Miao Xiaoyu, she choked and looked at Guo Rou and them. "Gu Yan, can you really breathe underwater?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 No one knows. But at this time, Gu Yan has been completely engulfed by the sea. That octopus is very smart. It seems to know that humans can''t breathe at the bottom of the sea. That''s how it killed a human last time. So this time, it suffered a big loss on Gu Yan, so it wanted to drown Gu Yan. Although the little jade pendant has disappeared, in those years, the little jade pendant made a lot of changes to Gu Yan''s body. Not only let her see and hear, but also faster than ordinary people. At the beginning, Gu Yan held her breath underwater for a long time. At the end, the time became longer and longer. Even if she stayed underwater for a long time, Gu Yan would not drown. It was the same as breathing underwater. Not only don''t care about the lack of oxygen, but also the huge pressure under the water has no effect on Gu Yan. The octopus, who was seriously injured, was very proud. After sinking for a while, it rolled its prey in front of its eyes to see if it had a breath. Gu Yan is waiting for this moment! At the moment of approaching, she suddenly clenched the dagger in her hand and stabbed it directly into the octopus''s eyes! She was very fast. After hitting the left eye of the octopus, she kicked the octopus in the face. Then she broke free from the shackles of the tentacles of the octopus, and then quickly hit the other eye of the octopus! The badly injured Octopus roared in pain. As it struggled, Gu Yan stepped on the top of the octopus''s head again. With the help of the buoyancy of the water, the whole person just like a spring, bounced up directly! Because of the aftereffect of this Octopus king, other marine creatures dare not get close to it for the time being. But the octopus has been seriously injured. Soon, other sea creatures will feel profitable and will come to attack it. The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. So Gu Yan knows that she must leave here as soon as possible. Another point is that the boat is still waiting for Gu Yan. If the ship leaves, even if Gu Yan is more powerful, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do. After all, this is the deep sea. So did the ship leave? Octopus injured, the huge smell of blood first attracted many strange looking seabirds, these seabirds have fierce eyes, sharp claws, and sharp beak. Some of the stable crew on the ship immediately said to Captain Jack, "Captain, let''s leave quickly! These birds are terrible Jack bearded knows that these birds are not the only ones. With the smell of blood floating around, there may be other creatures coming later! But "I can''t go! Xiao Yan hasn''t come up yet! " Wen Lan said coldly. Guo Rou also said, "that is, you can''t walk! Gu Yan hasn''t come up yet! " "But Miss Gu has been in the water for a long time. One of our people fell into the water before. Didn''t you wait?" Said the seaman, a little indignant. The sailor who was involved in the sea by the tentacles of an octopus not long ago has a very good relationship with him. Jack glared at the sailor. "Say one more word and I''ll throw you into the sea now!" No one else knows, but he does. Who''s Gu Yan? She''s Lucifer''s sister! Even if all the people in their boat had an accident, Gu Yan couldn''t have an accident! Miao Xiaoyu touched the sea water on her face. She looked at the sea level and said quietly, "thirty five minutes have passed..." This suffocation data, at this time, has already broken through the limit of human beings. Can Gu Yan really breathe underwater? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 "Xiaoyan will definitely come back!" Wen Lan has no time to deal with the embarrassment on her body. She immediately fills the gun with bullets. Then, holding her gun, she stood quietly in the bow. Guo Rou immediately mended the bullet and threw an extra gun to her husband Gongsun Yu. She said, "Gu Yan must still be alive!" "That''s it! It''s just that there are too many birds. If it''s too big, we''ll beat them down and make Orleans roast wings! " Morlock''s fat trembled, and he added shells to his rockets. Los Angeles has nothing to say with angel and others. They have replenished their ammunition. Several people have divided their positions and are ready for all directions. Once Gu Yan appears, they will immediately inform everyone and rescue Gu Yan together! Jack was a little bit shocked. If other people fall into the water, I''m afraid they won''t. But that man is Gu Yan. Although he didn''t want Gu Yan to die, he thought that he had been in the sea for such a long time. I''m afraid More bad than good. But even so, Captain Jack still let the rest of the people to check the damage of the ship, at least when they leave, the ship can start at any time. There are more and more birds in the sky. Some even fall down to bite the broken tentacles of octopus. Captain Jack said immediately, "let''s throw these broken octopus tentacles into the sea first!" "Wait a minute!" Gongsun Yu stepped forward and immediately said, "throw it all at the stern of the boat, and throw it far away! In this way, the strange birds and fish can be led to the stern of the boat, so that Zi Guyan can come back from the bow of the boat! " Also, if they throw the tentacles of these Octopus everywhere at will, it will cause great difficulties for Gu Yan! When Captain Jack heard this, he suddenly realized it and immediately directed the crowd to throw it at the stern of the ship. But his heart was still filled with emotion. With the passage of time, the possibility that Gu Yan was still alive became smaller and smaller Some octopus tentacles were broken into several sections, some were large sections, and they were very heavy. Fortunately, there were many people on board. They cooperated with each other and soon threw those octopus tentacles into the sea. As a result, as soon as the broken octopus tentacles fell into the water, a bird dived into the water. At the same time, some fish in the sea also jumped up to fight for those tentacles. The stern was bustling, and the water at the bow was much quieter. It''s just that the smell of the big octopus is still all around, and it''s hard to disperse for a long time. "Captain! It''s almost an hour. Aren''t we leaving yet? " One of the crew couldn''t help looking at Jack. Jack frowned to death. At this moment, everyone on the ship''s expression is not very good. Angel held the hand of Los Angeles tightly and asked anxiously in a low voice, "ah Cheng, will Gu Yan come back?" "It will be!" Los Angeles gritted her teeth and nodded, "she and ah ye, the couple, are excellent and evil! It is said that evildoers have done harm for thousands of years, so both of them must be alive! " Angel holds the hand of Los Angeles. Guo Rou''s eyes are red. She saw Wenlan standing there, holding a gun, motionless, very want to go forward to talk to Wenlan, but gongsunyu pulled. Gongsun Yu shook his head at her. At this time, everyone is suffering. And the most uncomfortable person is Wen Lan. Wen Lan holds the gun tightly. She bites her lips and her eyes turn red. Why did she let go at that time?! At this time, suddenly, a super big seabird came into the sky, similar to an eagle, but all around was white. The Seahawk''s wings are ten meters wide! More importantly There is a man standing on the Seahawk''s back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 "Xiaoyan!" A smile of surprise for the rest of her life flashed across Wen Lan''s face. Her eyes were full of water. With a smile, Wen Lan''s tears fell down. Xiaoyan is still alive! Great! The huge Seahawk circled in the sky for a while. As it flew over the top of the boat, Gu Yan suddenly jumped down from it. Finally, the free Seahawk let out an angry roar, and then dived to Gu Yan on the ship! Temo was used as a mount, not its original intention! It just got the news that the disgusting Octopus was going to die, and then it got excited. The other sea creatures were foolishly grabbing the big octopus''s tentacles, but it dived directly to the bottom of the sea, intending to eat the big octopus''s brain. That''s a great tonic! This Sea Hawk has also evolved. It can not only stay in the sea for a short time, but also find the dying Octopus accurately in the dark water. At last, the Sea Hawk ate the octopus''s brain, but when it rushed out of the sea again and shook off the water, it suddenly felt that something was wrong. It''s not something wrong. What''s wrong with that! There is something on its back! That thing even consumed the most important feather on its neck! Seahawks are super angry, especially angry. So it rolled, and then it rushed into the sea, and then it rushed out, but anyway, it couldn''t get rid of that bold thing. This also had Gu Yan just to pull the bang appearance. However, Gu Yan didn''t have time to say anything to other people. Instead, he grabbed the rocket in Morlock''s hand. His action was very fast, and Morlock didn''t respond! However, the speed of Seahawk is also very fast. It''s about to rush to Gu Yan''s front, and the huge wings forcefully blow up the fierce wind! Gu Yan''s long hair was blown up. She squinted and pointed the smoking rocket at the head of the Seahawk! Although the Seahawk''s intelligence is worse than octopus''s, at this moment, great danger is coming to it, and it suddenly makes a sharp turn when it is about to Approach Gu Yan. But just a few seconds, it turned its head in the past, but still not reconciled, huge wings directly toward Gu Yan patted in the past. And the rocket gun in Gu Yan''s hand immediately rang. The target became the wings of the huge sea hawk, but the wings of the Sea Hawk were super flexible. So this blow, unexpectedly let it to dodge! By this time, the Seahawk''s body had turned. But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Yan would open his beard again in such a short time. Jack didn''t dare to delay his time and immediately took people to sail. Liu Xingyun stood there, looking at Gu Yan, who was surrounded by his friends. His heart, he put it down gently. Because just now, Liu Xingyun had been holding the Bodhi in his hand tightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Fortunately, Xiaoyan is OK. This side finally away from the group of fierce marine creatures, people this just a sigh of relief. Everyone around Gu Yan, warm and cold. Guo Rou asked curiously, "Gu Yan, you are so awesome. You are still riding a big bird out of the sea! But how did the bird come out of the sea "The animals here are different from the ones we know. There are signs of atavism. The bird can also stay at the bottom of the sea for a period of time. It took advantage of the big octopus''s serious injury, and then killed him when he was ill. There are too many animals in the sea. After breaking free from the shackles of the big octopus, I wanted to leave, but it was not so easy, so I took a ride by the moment the big bird came down. " Miao Xiaoyu was beside him, holding his arm and laughing, "Gu Yan, you''re such a hitchhiker. You''re amazing." Gu Yan smiles and looks back at the sea behind them. The Seahawk was probably very angry, but he was seriously injured. He had to be on guard against other creatures at this time. It''s like what it did to the octopus. Gu Yan squinted slightly. Looking at any time, can not be taken lightly, and gave birth to some intelligent Seahawks, more will not make such a fatal mistake at this time. However, they still have to seize this opportunity and run away quickly. Because once the Seahawk recovers, the outcome is not certain. Finally escaped, the sun has slowly slid down the sea level, sprinkled the golden light covered the sea. Occasionally, there will be some seabirds flying by, but they all fly very high, and with a lesson from the past, Gu Yan and others also pay attention to the surrounding scenes at any time. At this time, Liu Xingyun slowly came to Gu Yan''s side, his broken hair was gently blown by the sea breeze. "Xiaoyan, if you look back at this time, maybe..." "I don''t look back." Gu Yan quietly looked at the rough sea. She turned her head and raised a smile on her face. "Boss Liu, I like my life now very much." Wanton, publicity. Do whatever you want. No longer like the previous life, step by step wrong, step by step wrong. There''s no need to cringe. Even if there is a lot of danger, but she is also happy! Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan''s firm eyes. He smiles warmly. Then he takes out something from his pocket immediately. He handed this thing to Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at the thing in his palm and raised his head in surprise. "Boss Liu, this is..." "Do you remember what I said about Lu Ye''s life and death "I remember! But as you said, he''s still alive! " Liu Xingyun nodded slightly, "Lu Ye is still alive, but your danger is far less than that. Xiaoyan, you don''t have a jade pendant any more. If you have to, this Bodhisattva can help you. " The things in Liu Xingyun''s hands must be good things. It''s just Gu Yan shook his head and said, "boss Liu, you said that you are an ordinary person like me. You''d better keep this Bodhisattva. Although I don''t know what you have to do to find that mysterious place, it must be dangerous. " Looking at Liu Xingyun''s younger and younger face, Gu Yan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. At this time, Liu Xingyun seemed to be 18 or 19 years old at most. "When you get married, I haven''t given you any presents. This Bodhi is my wedding gift to you. " Liu Xingyun gently and decisively pushed the kebodhisattva back to Gu Yan''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 "Xiaoyan, this time, I may really want to say goodbye to you." "Boss Liu..." Liu Xingyun shook his head slightly and gave a faint smile. Then, looking at Wen Lan, Liu Xingyun said softly, "go and talk to your sister-in-law. Just now, after you fell into the sea, she was very worried." Gu Yan wants to say something more, but Wen Lan is close, so she has to stop this topic. Just now Gu Yan just came back, Guo roumiao, Xiaoyu and others directly expressed their worry about Gu Yan, but Wen Lan didn''t say a word. But Gu Yan knows that Wen Lan is the one who worries about her most. So, when Liu Xingyun leaves the deck, Wen Lan directly hugs Gu Yan. She is a woman with a cold personality and not good at talking. Her experience as a child made her a little fickle. But Since I got to know the white brothers and sisters, Wenlan is not as cold as ever. This is the first time that Wen Lan takes the initiative to hold her sister-in-law Gu Yan. She holds her very hard, her body trembles gently, and Gu Yan also feels it. "Sister in law..." As soon as Gu Yan opened his mouth, he felt that his neck was hot at first, and then cool. Gu Yan was surprised. Wen Lan cried! "Sister in law, sister in law, how can you..." "I''m ok, Xiao Yan. Let me cry for a while, let me cry for a while more..." For a moment, Wen Lan really worried that Gu Yan would die, and if Gu Yan died, it was absolutely because she didn''t hold Gu Yan! It''s all her fault! Wen Lan felt afraid for the first time in her life. If something happens to Gu Yan How should she face her husband Changle? If you go to face your comrade in arms and brother-in-law Lu Ye? Gu Yan instantly understood what was going on. She wiped the tears on Wen Lan''s face with her sleeves and said softly, "sister-in-law, don''t blame yourself. I''m not good? What''s more, your sister, I''m the best person on this ship. I''m not afraid of any danger. How can I have an accident? If you don''t believe me, then I''m not good enough. If you cry again, you will look down on me, won''t you After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Wen Lan was a little sad. This girl, so cheeky! However, Wen Lan admits that Gu Yan is indeed the best person on the ship. They may be excellent in a certain field, but none of them is more versatile. "Well, you were tired just now. Go back and have a rest. Next, I don''t know what''s going to happen. " Wenlan wiped his face and said softly. In fact, Gu Yandao really doesn''t feel tired, her physical ability has been unmatched. Another two days in a row is no problem. But she was a little hungry. Gu Yan said, "well, sister-in-law, I''ll get something to eat first. When I''m a little late, I''ll replace you to stand guard." After these incidents, the crew on the ship were seriously damaged. Although they were more severe than the general crew, their physical quality and reaction ability were worse than those of Gu Yan. So there are less than ten people left with Captain Jack bearded. Moreover, some of these people have been protected because they are specially responsible for some technical aspects such as sailing. In order to prevent any danger suddenly coming, Gu Yan and others were divided into four groups and stood guard in turn. Gu Yan bid farewell to Wen Lan, thought about it, or first went to the small kitchen on the ship. She is so hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 When Gu Yan arrived at the kitchen, he saw Morlock turning over the refrigerator. It''s no surprise. Because Morlock is full of strange power, and his biggest hobby is eating. Gu Yan had guessed vaguely before that these core members of Yin could almost match the seven sins. Morlock is gluttony. After hearing Dong jing''er, Morlock turned his head and saw that it was Gu Yan. His eyes suddenly lit up. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, do you want to make something delicious?" "Now that we don''t have much food left, we won''t make anything too complicated. We have to save a little," Gu Yan said with a smile. She came to the refrigerator and said, "let''s see what''s left." Although the number of people on board decreased a little, the last time the boat overturned and entered the water, some food was damaged. So at this time, we still need to be frugal. Every creature in the sea is either parasitic or poisonous, and no one dares to try it easily. When there is no food or water supply, it is better to save. Morlock squatted beside him, with bright eyes and a cute appearance, like a big pet. "Whatever you do, just do more and leave some for me." Morlock swallowed. Because in his heart, even Gu Yan''s boiled water is better than others'' boiled water! Gu Yan thought about it. In recent days, people have been frightened several times. Almost twice, they have escaped from death, and the consumption of people is also great. So she decided to make more food for everyone. Because there are so many people who eat, we can''t make it too complicated, but we can''t make it tasteless. So Assorted fried rice has become Gu Yan''s first choice. Gu Yan is not tired at all, so she can do whatever she wants. There are two large electric rice cookers here. Gu Yan cooked rice first. Later, she asked Morlock to bring some vegetables, wash and cut them. She also diced sausage and bacon, and prepared 50 eggs. White crystal clear rice, each full. With golden yolk, the color is attractive. Colorful vegetables, cut into small, with rice rolling together, looking very good-looking. The unique meat flavor of bacon sausage is shuttling among them. Morlock, who had been eating bread and compressed biscuits for a long time, was staring at the pot. He rubbed his hands and said, "Gu Yan, are these two big pots ours?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "can you finish it?" "It''s enough! I can''t finish it "Come on, it''s for everyone to do together. During this period, it''s estimated that everyone didn''t eat well and have a good rest," Gu Yan found a clean disposable lunch box and spoon in the cupboard of the small kitchen, and then put the first fried assorted fried rice into the lunch box. She said to Morlock, "you can share the ten, and you can have a small bottle of mineral water. When you come back, the second pot should be ready. Oh, by the way, go and ask Mephisto to send it with you. " "Can I have it first..." "Asked Morlock, sniffing. Gu Yan said with a smile, "when you finish sending everyone''s, the rest will be for you." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. Let''s go." ¡°OK£¡¡± Morlockton was full of vitality. He had a lot of strength, so he easily lifted a carton and went to stir fry rice. Gu Yan looks at Morlock''s back and smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he slowly puts it away. Their boat of people, as well as steaming fried rice to eat. I don''t know what''s going on with them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 After a steaming meal of fried rice, everyone felt warm. We all perform our respective duties. Some people clean up the mess on board, while others continue to stand guard. However, most importantly, we need to study the road map. Gu Yan frowned, staring at the map in his hand, and said softly, "it''s really strange that we were forced to change our route after several accidents, but we turned around and went back to the original route." "Yes, and it''s shorter than the previous route. It''s a shortcut." Wen Lan is also very dignified. Gongsun Yu touched his chin and said, "it seems that he deliberately let us get there quickly." "If only that were true." Since seeing the big octopus body injury, Gu Yan is very sure, a Ye they must also take this route. Now they have been sailing for a few days, and have not encountered anything. That is to say, at the beginning, ah Ye''s voyage was also very safe. After all, it''s been a long time since they disappeared. They may have been floating for a long time in this boundless sea. Miao Xiaoyu said, "boss, their ship must be stronger than ours, so after a series of accidents, our ship is damaged, but it doesn''t affect the navigation, so their ship must be OK." "So what happened to them later?" As soon as the voice of eagle eye fell, everyone was silent. The atmosphere is suddenly a little low. Guo Rou looks left and right, especially Gu Yan. She tried to say something to liven up the atmosphere. Guo Rou said, "maybe it''s not an accident. We can''t be too pessimistic, can we?" Whether it''s water walls, capsized ships, sea tornadoes, undersea volcanoes, giant octopus, ferocious fish and birds, or anarchic animals like sea eagles No one wants to experience it again. If there is no objective reason, what about the subjective one Almost everyone couldn''t help thinking about it. Seeing that everyone''s eyes changed, Gu Yan took the lead in saying, "only my brother and ah ye are not hermits on the ship. Everyone else should listen to Lucifer and eagle eye. That''s what happened before you left, right?" "Right." Gu Yan continued, "ah ye and my brother are all people who have an overall view. I guarantee with my life that they will not fool around when they are in danger. So, I think there must be no internal problems. Next, we''d better perform our duties and stand guard carefully. No matter what, our soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land! " Gongsun Yu looked at Gu Yan thoughtfully. At the same time, Miao Xiaoyu also turned to look at Gu Yan. But after Gu Yan''s words finished, the atmosphere was a little tight and delicate, and suddenly it returned to the usual situation. When everyone left, gongsunyu gave Gu Yan a thumbs up. "Gu Yan, you are so good." "Nothing. After all, we only have one ship now. We can''t start from the inside until we succeed in saving people. It''s very necessary to guard against the minute. " Listen to these two people, you say, I say, Guo Rou is a little confused. She said, "Oh no, what are you two talking about? I know every single word. How can I put it together and not understand it? " Gongsunyu had no choice but to indulge in a smile, and then said, "you don''t need to understand, just have me." Guo Rou Is she despised for her IQ? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 Meanwhile, Miao Xiaoyu comes back with Mephisto, and Morlock goes out on duty. After being beaten by Wen Lan once, Mephisto no longer dresses up as Bai Changle. As for the appearance of Lu Ye He wants to dress up, but the key is that he can''t beat Gu Yan. Mephisto leaned lazily on the sofa, cocked her legs, and said to Miao Xiaoyu, "Lilith, did you have something to say just now?" "Yes," Miao Xiaoyu also sat in the sofa. She picked up a washed apple on the table and took a bite. Mephisto was curious. "Why didn''t you say that in the end? Why? " "If the direction of our discussion just now continues to evolve, it will become mutual suspicion between us. After all, if the boss and his ship have an accident, it is subjective, then the problem must be Lu Ye and Bai Changle. After all, the rest of us are hidden people. " Smart people can get through at a click, Mephisto immediately nodded, "I know, just now Gu Yan stopped everyone in time to continue to talk, is not to want our current cooperative relationship to collapse, and even some seeds of doubt, she did not want to have, so just a strong reversal of the topic." "Yes, I think the psychiatrist named gongsunyu also knows about it." Miao Xiaoyu squinted and said softly, "if it''s really not subjective, it''s not the reason for the two Chinese special forces, then what have they experienced?" No one is a coward. They have a certain spirit of adventure in their bones. Even though Miao Xiaoyu is the only woman, and she is good at hypnosis, she is expecting, excited and uneasy about the coming unknown danger. Mephisto leaned over and lay there. He put his hands under his head, closed his eyes and said softly, "anyway, Gu Yan is a smart man. Anyway, I don''t believe she will harm us." "Yes, Gu Yan certainly won''t," Miao Xiaoyu took another bite of the apple, a big one. She murmured to herself, "but other people, it''s not clear." Here Guo Rou finally understood Gu Yan''s meaning. She suddenly realized, "it''s like this. You don''t say it. I haven''t figured it out yet. It''s just Can you trust the hidden group? " Gu Yanzi carefully packed up the map, rolled it up and put it into a long bucket. She lowered her eyes slightly. "It''s no doubt to employ people, it''s no doubt to doubt people. And in the current situation, we have no other choice, "Gu Yan said, looking up again and taking a breath." and if there is no essential conflict, they are credible. " "Gu Yan, we believe your vision!" Guo Rou said immediately. Gongsunyu didn''t speak, but he also believed in Gu Yan. It happened that Cang LAN passed by the door and heard this sentence. He continued to walk towards the deck with a big bucket. There are some blood stains of strange birds on it, which need to be cleaned up. Blue side with a mop mop mop, while raised his head, looking at the blue sky. What happens next? Almost everyone is thinking about it. One day has passed, two days have passed, time has passed little by little, and everyone''s patience is getting worse and worse. When Morlock was eating a meal, he said angrily, "seeing that the food is getting less and less, what''s going on next? Can it happen quickly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Guo Rou nodded beside her, and she said with approval, "yes, no matter it''s a big octopus or some strange bird that eats people, it''s time to come out. Now nothing happened, like a sword hanging from the top of my head The most calm person on the ship is Liu Xingyun. In addition, it''s Gu Yan. It''s just Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, looked at Morlock and asked, "Morlock, what did you just say?" Morlock was stunned. "I, I just said nothing." "No, you said it." Morlock To tell you the truth, Gu Yan was so serious that Morlock was a little scared, just like Lucifer was in front of him. It has to be said that Gu Yan''s temperament is indeed very similar to Lucifer''s. no wonder Lucifer finally recognized Gu Yan as his sister, and other people feel that it is not against him at all. But also inexplicably feel very appropriate. On this side, Morlock immediately corrected his attitude, scratched his ears, thought about it, and then quickly said, "I just said," seeing that the food is getting less and less, what''s going on next? Can it happen quickly? " That''s it! The others are really gone. " Gu Yan lowered his eyes. She went over, found Captain Jack, and asked, "Jack, how much food is left on board?" "Not too much. It''s about enough for us for five days. It''s the same thing that I came to see you." Jack''s beard grew so much that it almost covered half of his face. Jack was a little worried and said, "what can we do? The fish in the sea can''t be eaten. We..." "They also have this problem." Gu Yan murmured. Several people looked at Gu Yan one after another. All the people present were smart. They understood Gu Yan''s meaning in an instant. That is a group of people in Lucifer, after experiencing a series of dangers like the water wall, have been driving aimlessly for a long time. And then They''ve run out of food. Here, Wen Lan said in a deep voice, "moreover, our food was damaged by the sea water when it capsized. In other words, our support time is not as long as theirs." Lucifer and others are aiming for that treasure, so they must be moving forward at full speed. They don''t know if their food has been wasted. Gu Yan, they just know Now they haven''t seen a single piece of rubbish on Lucifer. They Is there any accident? There is no expression on Wenlan''s face, but her tightly clenched hand indicates her uneasy and anxious mood. And endless worries about Bai Changle. Here, Morlock touched the tip of his nose, looked at this and then at that, and he said, "why don''t you talk again? However, don''t worry, even if the boss has nothing to eat, he will certainly find a way to get something to eat. If it''s not in the sea, it may be on the land. " Even so And now at sea, I don''t see anything, especially the fragments of the ship. If they are on the right track, that is to say, Lucifer and their ship are still intact. "Xiaoyan, what are we going to do next?" Wen Lan went to Gu Yan and said softly. Gu Yan said with burning eyes, "their ship is not destroyed, so it is very likely that they have landed. Sister in law, is the detector still working? " "Good times and bad times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Gu Yan nodded, she said to Wen Lan and eagle eye, "you use all the possible equipment to detect where there are islands around!" "Good!" The two agreed. Later, Gu Yan said to the rest of the people, "our food may not be enough to support us to find people, so now we need to fish and catch seabirds. Give me all the sea creatures we catch, and I''ll check if they are edible." "But Gu Yan, didn''t you say that there were parasites on the biting fish?" Asked Morlock with great difficulty. Gu Yan lowered her eyes. As she looked for fishing rods and nets, she said, "poisonous things are not necessarily fatal. Before we had enough food, we naturally didn''t worry about it, but now we can''t help it. For example, an eel, which is covered with electricity, will be partially paralyzed after eating, but it will be OK after a period of time, and so on. As long as the monitoring is done before, it will not be a big problem. If it''s something with lethal toxins, throw it away. " "Yes Next to the blue are bright with the eyes. As a matter of fact, I have been at sea for a long time, with a closed environment, endless sea, less and less food, and no news companions. Psychologically speaking, these factors can make people feel depressed and manic when they are serious. It''s like Morlock before. Gongsunyu also deeply understood this, he once again admired Gu Yan in the bottom of his heart. If there was no Gu Yan, I''m afraid that they would have fallen apart. Fishing is a very interesting thing. Some of the creatures in the ocean have mutated and are very fierce. She told us that we must pay attention, and people immediately went to catch the prey in twos and threes. Taciturn blue, unexpectedly did not know from where, took a super big net Because of the fishing, the tense atmosphere on the boat relaxed again. And because they have been together day and night for many days, the two groups have become more and more harmonious. In the process of fishing, they also help each other. The other two people on the ship, who knew more about people''s psychology than Gu Yan, just looked at each other. Miao Xiaoyu smiles and turns to see the one eyed fish that Morlock catches. Gongsun Yu turned around and went to Guo Rou, worried that the fish would attack people. The delicate balance, in this way, has been maintained once again. Gu Yan was also slightly relieved. People are not ordinary people. They are also good at fishing. After a while, we sent all kinds of strange marine creatures to Gu Yan for identification. See Gu Yan is really busy, angel came to help Gu Yan. When Gu Yan looked at these creatures, he was also curious. It turned out that there were many unknown creatures that were not understood by human beings. "Wow, this little fish is so cute!" Angel said suddenly. Gu Yan didn''t have time to remind angel that this little fish, which is very pink and tender, bit off a corner of angel''s plastic glove in one bite. It''s also thanks to angel''s quick reaction. Otherwise, I''m afraid her fingers will be bitten off! Although there was no danger, at ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Yan and others found five or six kinds of non-toxic marine life, and seven or eight kinds of slightly toxic, but not fatal. Among them, one kind of octopus is more interesting. After eating it, people will get drunk. After all this, everyone was tired. Gu Yan clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s have a rest. I''ll prepare a seafood feast for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Some seafood with large quantity and no toxin, Gu Yan put it into the icehouse on the ship. These days, we can catch more of these kinds of seafood. With the help of Wen Lan, Gu Yan tidies up and makes a whole pot. There are some of the rudiments of the seafood feast she had in her last life. However, due to the limited conditions, there are not many seasonings. Fortunately, the seafood is fresh enough, which does not affect the taste. Morlock was satisfied with the food beside him. He held his stomach and said, "I''m ready to live in the open air, but with Gu Yan, there will be delicious food every three or five days. It''s good to take Gu Yan with me when I go out to work." Miao Xiaoyu also ate a lot nearby. She leaned on her seat, picked her teeth, and said softly, "it''s just a pity that people will not take care of her face in the future." Morlock also immediately remembered Gu Yan''s identity, like a ball of vent. After Gu Yan heard it, she didn''t care, because she knew Miao Xiaoyu was talking like that, but she didn''t mean it badly. She said with a faint smile, "in addition to the identity, if you still treat me as a friend, then I will treat you as a friend." Yin''s style of acting is both good and evil. They never attack innocent people. This time, if it''s not for the sake of tracking down the black angel, the treasure, and the eye of heaven, Gu Yan will not go into Yin to be an undercover. As she has seen in this period of time, hidden people are not pure bad people. Of course, it''s not just a good person. That''s why we have to put aside our identity and position. Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed and didn''t talk much. Morlock''s side is much simpler. When he knows it, he can also go to Gu yanmao. After dinner, he is very happy. His smile rippled on his face again, and the fat also trembled. He looked very happy. In this way, a period of time has passed. In terms of food, there is no shortage of food, although we are always tired of eating seafood. However, fresh water is gradually decreasing. In recent days, it''s windy and sunny, there''s no rain at all, and the sun is very hot, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s like being on a charcoal fire. And just when the fresh water is about to run out, Wen Lan and eagle eye have found out. "Gu Yan, have a look." Wen Lan said calmly. Gu Yan immediately got up and went to the deck from the cabin. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was shocked. She said, "this is the sea..." "Yes, it''s a mirage." Wen Lan nodded, "when I appeared earlier, I could see that the residents above were savages, dressed in leaves, holding sharp things in hand, with fierce eyes. And you see, those leaves, those plants, we have not seen "So we think that the thing above this mirage should be the same sea area, which is very likely not far away from us." Because of the mirage, everyone came out of the boat one after another. Gu Yan''s eyes were quiet. Will they also be on that island? This mirage has existed for a long time. Everyone saw a group of people surrounded by grass leaves. After killing a huge wild boar, they divided it into several pieces. The movements are very skillful. It can be seen that they often hunt like this. Here, mollock''s eyes glowed. "Wow! Will this kind of meat be delicious when roasted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "Wild boar meat is not very delicious, but it''s obviously different from the wild boar we''ve seen before, and I don''t know if the taste will change." After Gu Yan calmly answered Morlock''s words, he turned his head and saw Wen Lan''s bright eyes. They want to go together. If a Ye''s boat ran out of food and water, they would surely land on such an island. Not to mention, Lucifer''s original goal was the treasure. Everyone has thought of it. Of course, it''s also boxing. But the question is, where is the island? "Let''s go southwest," Liu Xingyun took his compass and came in. He handed it to Gu Yan. He said, "during this time, I found a problem. The direction indicated by my compass is consistent with the direction of your map. If you are not wrong, now follow the direction of the compass. If the treasure you mentioned is really on that island, maybe the compass is in the right direction. " "What if it''s not right?" Miao Xiaoyu asked. This Liu Xingyun is mysterious. And many people have noticed that when he got on the boat, he looked like he was in his thirties, but now he is less than twenty. If everyone has his own secret. So Liu Xingyun has a big secret. Even Guo Rou is very curious about Liu Xingyun and has discussed it with her husband Gongsun Yu in private. At that time, Gongsun Yu calmly said that since this man trusted Gu Yan, then they trusted him. But trust is one aspect. Now, it''s about their future voyage. If the voyage is wrong, they will miss it with ah ye and others, and whether they can go back safely or not, I don''t know. All the dangers they have experienced before will be in vain. Everyone has doubts in his heart. Gu Yan knows. But there is calmness in every event. Gu Yan calmly looked at Liu Xingyun and said, "boss Liu, how sure are you?" "80 percent." Liu Xingyun is a little sorry. Because he has no magic now, if he has any, he can give Gu Yan a 100% answer. 80% Enough! Life is a gamble. It''s always better than they are now, just like headless flies, bumping around. Gu Yan nodded and said, "I, I agree with this. What''s your opinion?" The people in the snow wolf brigade are very unified. Gongsunyu nodded, "Gu Yan, you are the leader of our operation team. If you agree, the rest of us will have no opinion." One is Gu Yan''s husband, the other is Gu Yan''s own brother. Gu Yan is more urgent and nervous than anyone else. So Snow Wolf brigade and others are extremely trust Gu Yan. Miao Xiaoyu and Mephisto look at each other. As for Morlock His opinion can be ignored. The rest of the Hawk Eye and the blue, two people''s acquiescence is also a statement. Finally, Miao Xiaoyu sighed and said, "OK, we don''t have a better way now." Everyone here agreed. Gu Yan nodded and said to Captain Jack, "change the course, Captain Jack." At the same time, the mirage outside has disappeared without a trace, and Gu Yan, once again, embarked on a new voyage. If they''re right Then it won''t be long before we can see the people they want to save! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 In this way, after five days of sailing, it suddenly began to rain cats and dogs on a sunny day. The ship, which had been badly damaged, was like a duckweed with no roots and no support. But for those who lack fresh water, it''s a good thing that it rains. Morlock rushed straight out, raised his head, opened his mouth, and took a few drinks. But the next moment, he would puke. Morlock frowned. "The rain has a strange smell." Gu Yan took out some utensils, took some, and then made a simple test. She finally sighed and announced to everyone, "the acid content in the rain is very high, which may be affected by the submarine volcano before, and can''t be drunk." "We really don''t have much fresh water left." Captain Jack has a worried face. They had brought enough food and fresh water, but who would have thought that they would encounter a water wall at that time and almost capsized the boat. It also lost a lot of food and fresh water. Lightning and thunder outside, the cabin atmosphere is very low. At this moment, eagle eye suddenly rushed over excitedly and said, "the detection instrument is responding! There is an island about two hours away from us At this time, the word Island tightly grasps everyone''s heart! After hearing that there was an island, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yan''s eyes glowed, "we''ll speed up the voyage and head for the island!" Because of hope, everyone''s energy is very strong. They did their jobs, and the boat was flying fast. In the ink like sea, it was like a flash of lightning. It was clearly a journey of more than two hours. Gu Yan and others approached the island without using two hours. It''s still raining. I don''t know the size of the island. Moreover, those savages who have seen in the mirage before will be in danger if they rashly land. Gu Yan thought for a moment, and let the boat drive around the island for a while. By the light of lightning, some places are cliffs, some places are gentle coasts. Because of the heavy rain, no matter the animals, or the existence of the suspected wild man, we can''t see any trace. Do you want to go to the island immediately or wait? But just at this moment, one of the watchmen rushed over and said eagerly, "at six o''clock ahead, I see a ship! It''s not clear what the ship is, but it''s bigger than ours! " Jack looked at Gu Yan and finally said decisively, "drive over and let''s have a look!" If so, this ship is Lucifer''s ship. In other words, they are in the right direction! They will see Lucifer and others soon! Gu Yan all followed to get excited, she clenched the hand of nearby Wen Lan. She said to Yingyan, "Yingyan, you came down from that ship at the beginning. We''ll get close to you later. Have a close look, is it the boat that they took?" Eagle eye nodded solemnly. He got nervous, too. Hope it''s their boat! I hope my brother Jonah is safe! Gu Yan and others in the ship, slowly toward the ship close, the ship was dark, as if the power was cut off. The closer we get, the heavier everyone''s heart is. However, because of the heavy rain, the eagle''s eye couldn''t see clearly. Just when he hesitated and was not sure, a big thunder suddenly came down from the sky. For a moment, it was very bright around him. The eagle''s eyes suddenly stare big! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 "It''s their boat! It''s their boat After confirming that it was Lucifer and others'' boat, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, the problem comes. Why is there no light on the boat, quietly? Even if it''s sleeping and resting, it''s impossible not to arrange people to stand guard according to Lucifer''s cautious character. In this case, it is very likely that Something happened to them. Gu Yan decided at the moment, "we''re going to have a look on the boat to make sure if they''re still on the boat and if something happened to them." "I''ll go too!" Guo Rou said immediately. In a flash, everyone is going. But now the situation on board is not known, so it is better to have fewer people on board. Finally, Gu Yan, Cang LAN, Mephisto and Guo Rou decided to board the ship. Wen Lan put on a kind of intercom for several people. She said, "this kind of intercom is easy to use in short-range signal, but it is not easy to use when it is far away due to the interference of the magnetic field here. Remember, don''t leave that ship. " "Yes." The four men were armed, and then they got into a small boat and drove in the huge waves towards the huge ship in the dark. "Our task is to check whether there are still people on board. If there are no people, where are they going and whether there is any problem. An hour later, we''ll come back here and gather! " Gu Yan said calmly. "Yes Several people nodded. Gu Yan and Guo Rou are in the same group. When their boat approaches, they see the glass of a ship''s room, which is already broken. Gu Yan''s heart sank. It seems that their ship, Ayo, has also experienced many difficulties and obstacles. Even though their ship is very big and strong, it has suffered from varying degrees of damage. Ye, you must not have an accident! Gu Yan and Guo Rou enter from this broken glass, and the ground is really in a mess. They walked slowly with torches in their hands. At the same time, Mephisto and turquoise blue had gone upstairs to look for it. Gu Yan and Guo Rou walked for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t see anyone, even the body. However, there are several pools of blood on the ground, which have dried up. It seems that it has been for several days. "Come on, let''s go and see where the weapons are." "Yes." The two men searched for a few minutes, then saw the half empty armory. This ship is very huge, and it has opened up a special weapons warehouse. According to Lucifer''s ability and character, these weapons must be various. He can get any rare weapons. "Some weapons were taken away, that is to say, they may have taken the initiative to evacuate," Gu Yan sighed. This is already the best result of the results. It''s just Since it is an active evacuation, why should it take the initiative? Any attacks? When Gu Yan passed by the kitchen, he found that there was still fresh water in the kitchen. Although there was not much, that is to say, although there was not much food and fresh water left, they were not on the last ditch. So What happened to them? At this time, Gu Yan suddenly felt as if she had been targeted by something dangerous. Her body conditioned reflex was faster than her consciousness and quickly bent down. And this time, meet the shadow suddenly from the head of Gu Yan ran past! If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s quick reaction, I''m afraid his head would have been bitten by this thing now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 The dark shadow saw that the blow failed. Maybe he felt that the prey was very difficult in his subconscious. He rushed to Guo Rou a few steps away next moment. Gu Yan a look, immediately holding a gun to the back is a gun. However, this thing is really smart. After sensing the danger behind it, it resolutely gives up Guo Rou, who is close at hand. It turns around and jumps into the darkness. At the moment of the gunshot, not only Guo Rou, but also Cang LAN and Mephisto on other floors heard it! Guo Rou watched the shadow disappear. "What the hell is that?" "Some kind of beast, just now I only had time to see its tusks and gray black fur," Gu Yan immediately turned on the communication equipment and said to Cang LAN and Mephisto, "be careful, there are unknown beasts on this ship, which are very powerful and super smart! You two''d better act together. After a quick check, we''ll get out of here immediately. " "Yes." Mephisto and turquoise on the other side of the communication equipment nodded. Two people originally separated, but at this time, also no longer tuoda, decided to be together again. Just when Cang LAN found Mephisto, before she could say a word, she saw a dark shadow rushing to Mephisto again. Cang LAN didn''t even think about it. He shot directly. Because he was standing in the dark, he didn''t have time to speak, because Cang LAN had never been with Mephisto before, so the shadow didn''t know Mephisto had a partner! Unlike when Gu Yan and Guo Rou were together just now, she knew that they must be more alert when they were together. Plus the blue shot is also very accurate. Bang a shot, directly hit the group of shadow, and the shadow issued a fierce howl, instantly turned and jumped into the dark. There was a drop of blood on the ground, which proved that the thing had just been hit by Cang LAN. Mephisto''s eyes widened, too. He choked and turned to see blue. "I said, your shooting is good." "It was dark just now. I was also conditioned." Cang Lan said calmly, then turned on the communication equipment and told Gu Yan that they had also been attacked by unknown beasts. Mephisto was beside him with a good face. I said that all of you have been colleagues before. Are you going too far. Who''s to blame if you miss! Here, Gu Yan heard Cang Lan''s words, and immediately decided that it would be better for four people to get together. And now there''s only one deck left. I don''t know whether it''s because the thing is injured or because it knows a few people here. It''s rather troublesome. In the next few days, it doesn''t appear again. After Gu Yan''s meeting, there was no attack. It''s just, there''s nothing. There was only blood on the ground, but no one, not even the body. Gu Yan thought of the beast that just appeared. She murmured to herself, "is it not that the corpse was eaten by the beast?" After stepping into this magical sea area, Gu Yan has seen too many animals that have evolved back to their ancestors. Just from that beast, although he didn''t see the whole picture clearly, Gu Yan can be sure that the intelligence of the other side must have evolved. I''m not afraid of the brutality of wild animals. I''m afraid of the culture of wild animals! After another half an hour, four people searched the whole ship, but they still didn''t meet any one. Not even a clue. Finally, the four men carried some weapons, some fresh water and food, and planned to return to the boat from the window of the room they had just entered. However, in Gu Yan holding a flashlight, unconsciously swept the wall, she suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 "Wait a minute!" Gu Yan suddenly said. Guo Rou and others had planned to go out. They stopped and looked back. Gu Yan had already walked to the wall and saw some symbols carved on it. Mephisto raised her eyebrows, and the pale blue was still expressionless. There was only a flash of light in Guo Rou''s eyes. "This is..." Gu Yan nodded. These symbols, only they Snow Wolf brigade personnel understand, outsiders do not know. There is no doubt that these symbols must be left by a ye and elder brother Changle! Submarine volcano, water wall, giant octopus, man eating monster bird Gu Yan and others have encountered all the things recorded in the previous line. Lucifer''s ship is better prepared than theirs, and equipped with more weapons and personnel. Therefore, after these difficulties and dangers, they have not been greatly weakened. Next, there is less and less food and fresh water. However, Gu Yan can see from the fact that there is still some fresh water and food left on the ship that the other side has also found alternatives to food and water. At least, there is no shortage of ammunition and food. And then it was recorded that they found treasure island. Treasure Island? Gu Yan immediately took out the map he had with him and said, "we have to go to the central control room again." Gu Yan opens his mouth, and the other three have no objection. Although they don''t know what Gu Yan is going to do, they all follow Gu Yan tacitly and go back to the central control room again. Because four people in, but also did not suffer any attack, and Gu Yan successfully found Jonah new exclusive equipment. Although this set of equipment is not as good as Tianyan, it is also better than ordinary navigation test equipment. And there''s backup power generation. The whole ship has no electricity, but this set of equipment can still be used. Gu Yan is there to play with the equipment. Guo Rou and his three men are there to guard Gu Yan. They all have a feeling that the beast that attacked them before has not left. It should be in the dark, waiting for the opportunity. Intelligent and fierce beast, if you have strong patience, then, is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Gu Yan is also well aware of the current dangerous situation, and she also knows that it is necessary to make a quick decision at this time. Except for the beast, I don''t know what''s in the dark. The unknown is always the most terrible. After Gu Yan quickly started the machine, she found the data in it. She flashed such a look in her eyes, and then shut down the device again. Since it''s a standby power supply, it''s better to save a little. Although I don''t know why the overall power supply of the ship has been turned off, and the time is too long for them to continue to explore, from the appearance, the ship is better preserved than Gu Yan''s. Not sure When they leave, maybe they will take this boat. After all, Gu Yan''s boat suffered a lot of damage after several incidents. After Gu Yan got the information he wanted, his eyes suddenly fell on an electronic disk next to him. Is there any intention of putting the electronic disk in such a prominent position? Gu Yan thought about it and put the electronic disk in his pocket. Four people busy after all this, this just turned to return from the original road, left here. What Gu Yan didn''t know was that after they left, the animal that had attacked them before, dragging the injured hind leg, quietly looked at them in the dark. There was a flash of anger in the scarlet eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 After Gu Yan four people came back, they said what they saw and heard. Gongsun Yu was silent for a while, and then said, "who are you? There is no one on board, but there is food and water, and some weapons have been taken away." Gu Yan nodded, "yes, that is to say, they should have been equipped and landed." "If you go ashore, you shouldn''t leave no one. And as you said, there are still some blood stains on it, and some places where fights have taken place. Besides, the power supply to the whole ship has been cut off. " Here Guo Rou immediately said, "is it related to the beast we met?" "The beast?" The four people here talked about the beast again. Moreover, they were attacked twice by the beast before and after. If they didn''t react quickly, something would have happened. Gu Yan said, "we''ve been on the boat for so long. There''s only such a wild animal. It can be seen that it''s also on its own. I infer that something happened before. There were wounded on board. However, the wounded on board may have had an accident. So they shut down all the power on board. " "For fear of attracting other beasts?" Gongsun raised his eyebrows. Gu Yan nodded. But with this beast, it''s terrible enough. There are so many things before landing, so it can be seen that the next trip on the island is very dangerous. However, if the people they are looking for are already on the island, they have no other choice. Gu Yan said, "I found a backup power supply in their main control room and saw their data positioning. Indeed, the island where they are now is the treasure island on the map." Treasure Island? It''s the destination of Lucifer and others. Now, it''s also the destination of Gu Yan and others. When hearing Gu Yan talking about the instruments in the control room, eagle eye suddenly asked, "Gu Yan, have you found any other suspicious things in that control room?" Because he knew that the control room must be managed by his brother Jonah. Gu Yan thought about it, took out the electronic disk from his pocket and said, "I found this in it. Because this electronic disk was placed next to the controller of the standby power supply. It seems that it was deliberately left to others. Moreover, it was waterproof. I took it back first. " As soon as the eagle''s eyes brightened, he said eagerly, "let me have a look." With these words, he reflected that it was not proper for him to say so. After all, he was allowed to board the boat because he wanted to find his brother. If Gu Yan refuses to show it to him, it is also reasonable But Gu Yan was beyond his expectation, and directly handed the electronic disk to him. Eagle eye nodded a little excited. He subconsciously thought that it must be an important message left by his younger brother! Because Gu Yan had a special trust in him, eagle eye also expressed his sincerity. When he got the electronic disk, he put it into a set of electronic devices in front of everyone. Here, Miao Xiaoyu and others all turn to look at Gu Yan. They also think, how can Gu Yan trust the eagle eye so much. After all, Yin''s people have fought with Gu Yan before. Miao Xiaoyu and others have lived with Gu Yan for a long time. It''s reasonable for Gu Yan to trust them. But this eagle eye He was the black angel before, and he was the most loyal follower of Pandora. And the next moment, people saw the display inside the strange maze, suddenly understand. Feelings Does Gu Yan know that there must be a code? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Here Guo Rou can''t help but ask Gu Yan in a voice that only two of them can hear, "Gu Yan, did you know that there was a password long ago?" "No, I don''t know." Gu Yan said very calmly. See Gu Yan so calm, and Guo Rou is also with Gu Yan back, the whole process, she did not see Gu Yan with the device to test the electronic disk. So, does Gu Yan really trust that eagle eye? Here, eagle eye doesn''t know what everyone is thinking. When he sees the labyrinth, his heart warms. "When I was a kid, I used to play these games with my brother, mazes, codes, and, by the way, riddles," he said Although later eagle eye embarked on the road of mercenary, he and his younger brother Jonah Xin were always interested in these things. Eagle eye said, very excited to crack the maze code, suddenly pop up an audio. And this audio is the only thing in this electronic disk. "This trip, what I saw and heard, completely broke through my understanding of common sense." The audio was newly recorded by Jonah. What he said in front of him simply explained all kinds of strange things they encountered after they lost contact with the land after they went out to sea. And these things, Gu Yan and others have also met. However, although the experience is similar, the degree of danger is also different. It turned out that Lucifer''s team also met a kind of sea demon who could sing. The name of sea demon was given by them temporarily. Because I really don''t know what that creature should be called. "It looks like a man, but not a man. It has a tail. It can produce a kind of tone like dolphin sound. The singing is very nice, but it can bewitch people and make people hallucinate. Fortunately, the boss responded in time and let the people shoot at the sea demons, which made them escape from all this. " Gu Yan and others on the way here, did not meet what they call the sea demon. It''s also possible that the group of sea monsters were seriously injured and didn''t appear again for a while. But it''s terrible that it can bewitch people and make people hallucinate. Here, jonashin goes on in the audio. "We finally found treasure island. Through equipment positioning, this is really the place that the old commander of helllight went to. However, those of us who went out did not go far enough to hear the alarm from those who stayed on the ship. When we came back, we found that all the eight people left on the ship had disappeared. Of the eight, except for four who were wounded, the remaining four were all strong men. We checked the whole ship, but we didn''t find any clues, that is, there was some blood on the ground. " Heard here, before Gu Yan and other four people just came back from their ship, all coincidentally looked at each other. That is to say, on that ship just now, the danger may not be just the beast! There are other dangers! You know, there are eight people on the other side, but they all disappeared so quietly. Even if it''s a beast, it shouldn''t eat so fast! Not to mention that when Gu Yan and his four were there just now, the beast did not leave, but did not dare to fight again. That is to say, it still had some scruples and fears. So, besides wild animals, what other dangers are there? Just passed by Gu Yan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 This strange sea area seems to have two planes with their world. Any creature or event is beyond their cognition. Fortunately, on the whole ship, some of the crew were less knowledgeable and timid. Gu Yan and others had quickly adjusted their mind and actively prepared for landing. Night, although easy to camouflage, but the danger inside the night may also be infinitely magnified. Now it''s less than four hours before dawn. They have to take a break and make some preparations. Like food, like weapons. Besides, I''m afraid there are not only wild animals on this island, but also savages seen in the mirage before. At the thought of the uncivilized and bloodthirsty savages, everyone silently carried some more bullets, daggers and other weapons. Fortunately, all of them have extraordinary skills, and they are eager to save others, but they are not afraid of anything. All the people in the snow wolf brigade are going to the island. On the other side of Yin, Miao Xiaoyu and others also want to go to the island. Cang LAN now thinks that she is still a subordinate of Gu Yan. Wherever Gu Yan goes, he will go. Eagle eye raised his head and said decisively, "I''m here for my brother Jonathon, so I''m sure I''ll go to the island. Don''t worry. I''ve been the head of the mercenary regiment for some time, and I won''t delay you. " Among them, the number of eagle eye is older, and he is older than Gongsun Yu. But as he said, even if he had been abandoned for Pandora for a long time, his foundation was still there, and he was much better than ordinary people. Here Liu Xingyun quietly looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, my destination is also on the island." Beside, Guo Rou knows that Liu Xingyun is the one Gu Yan cares about very much. Besides his silver hair and looking younger and younger, he is also a person who can easily be ignored and gives people a very comfortable feeling. Even if he and Gu Yan go so close, no one will feel that there is any love between the two men and women. Very clean, very clear, very peaceful people. Guo Rou said anxiously, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you stay on the ship? Where are you looking for? We''ll help you keep an eye on it. When there''s no danger, you can come down again?" "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I can protect myself in danger. " At this time, Liu Xingyun has become a 16-year-old or 17-year-old. He is a pretty boy with silver hair and black eyes. He seems to be a beautiful boy walking down from the cartoon. Although other people don''t know Liu Xingyun, they also want to persuade Gu Yan not to be too reluctant. At this time, Liu Xingyun turned his head, quietly looked at Gu Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, that place is my ultimate goal for many years." Although his voice is very light, but the tone is very firm. Gu Yan saw Liu Xingyun like this for the first time. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve become younger. In Liu Xingyun''s eyes, there''s a different kind of emotion. Gu Yan just remembered. Liu Xingyun said that he had broken his memory before and could not remember some things. Since he thought of those things, he seemed to be suddenly angry. He said that he has been working hard and has done many things for one person. Then that person, must be a very important person to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Liu Xingyun helped Gu Yan so much. Gu Yan didn''t know how to repay his kindness. Now, after saving ah ye and elder brother Chang Le, even if she died, she would never look back. The kindness of others should be rewarded by the spring. What''s more, Liu Xingyun''s kindness to her has exceeded the sky. "Well, boss Liu, let''s go down together." Gu Yan nodded quietly. Other people have any opinions, but Gu Yan has decided. People are used to listening to Gu Yan''s opinions, so there is no more to say. And Gu Yan also believes that even if she has an accident, she will never let Liu Xingyun have an accident. As for the rest, Captain Jack and eight crew members were left. Among the eight crew members, three were injured. One of them was seriously injured and was unable to move and had been lying in bed. Because of the dangerous experience on that ship, Gu Yan told the ship to stay away from the coastline, so that the land beasts on the island who could not swim could not jump up. And also let Jack take people to repair the damaged part of the ship as soon as possible. At the same time, we should also send people on duty in case of any other danger. Jack is Bellu''s confidant, he naturally agreed one by one, and then he said, "Miss Gu, you must come on and save the boss." The rest of the crew, you look at me, I look at you, did not speak. But some people''s faces, flashed a different color. But it''s very obscure. It''s almost dawn here. Gu Yan and others hurry to rest and get ready. When it''s six o''clock, they start on time. Gu Yan is still not at ease with Liu Xingyun. She chooses a small weapon with low recoil and hands it to Liu Xingyun. "Boss Liu, you can take this. At the critical moment, even if you don''t play well, it''s OK. It can frighten the opponent." Liu Xingyun took the gun, then paused and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Yan, do you think it''s like looking at a child now?" "No, you have always been a very reliable elder in my heart!" Liu Xingyun shook his head with a faint smile on his face, but full of nostalgia. He said suddenly, "she''s my master." Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Liu Xingyun quietly. Liu Xingyun continued slowly, "originally I didn''t want to tell you, but I have to tell you in order to worry that you will blame me for leaving without saying goodbye." He rolled up his sleeve to reveal a simple bracelet on his white wrist. "When she failed to survive the robbery, I tried my best to practice. Later, when she was successful, I came to the three thousand world to help her find the soul fragments. At the beginning, you were all trying to help me, but it didn''t come to a good end. In this three thousand world, I was looking for her soul fragments while helping you change your life. Xiaoyan, you have started to reverse your life in this life. In the future, you will be very happy Liu Xingyun''s eyes, very gently across the bracelet on his wrist. Now, the soul fragments are about to be pieced together successfully, leaving the last piece, and the last piece is on this strange island. He said, raised his head, quietly looking at Gu Yan, eyes slightly astringent, "Xiao Yan, I say these, may be too fanciful, you can forget can not believe. When you successfully rescued Lu Ye this time, your future life will be smooth sailing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Gu Yan shook his head, "no, I won''t forget, and I won''t feel the Arabian Nights. As early as the moment I woke up from my rebirth, I was more receptive to anything that broke the rules. " That''s true. In this world, there are things to be reborn, so Liu Xingyun said that he can shuttle through several worlds. What''s so hard to believe? Gu Yan is more concerned about "Boss Liu, if you succeed in finding her last soul fragment, she can wake up, then you What will happen to you? " There''s no magic left. And getting younger and younger. Last time Liu Xingyun left in her dream, Gu Yan already felt uncomfortable, but this time, she worried that the two people would really say goodbye. Seeing Gu Yan, Liu Xingyun was not surprised at what he said. He didn''t look at himself with strange eyes. He didn''t feel that what he said was incredible. But only worried about his ending. Liu Xingyun feels warm in his heart. This is his little Luan. No matter how many generations, no matter what they become. There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Liu Xingyun reached out and touched Gu Yan''s face gently. His eyes were as gentle as the elders. "I remember what I said to you last time. I may be predestined to meet you. If you don''t have a chance, you''ll never see me again. You don''t have to be sad. Just live happily. " Gu Yan suddenly felt that her eyes were sour. She looked up and pretended to be angry. She said, "you see, you have no magic power, and you have become a teenager. You even say such a god stick! Do you know that the words of the God stick are deceiving people! Boss Liu, you are deceiving me, aren''t you? " Although trying to say angry words, but the red eyes, but how can not deceive people. Liu Xingyun''s mouth showed a bitter smile. He said, "it''s true. I don''t know what will happen to me. At the beginning, I can figure out how many lives you have to suffer, and I can help you at the critical moment, but But I can''t see my future. " Maybe that''s the game. Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yanhong''s eyes, and his heart was soft. He handed the tissue to Gu Yan and said softly, "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. In fact, I don''t regret what I''ve done. I am willing to do anything for her. Because without her, there would be no me you knew later. No, I''m standing in front of you now. " "Boss Liu, you must like your master very much, don''t you?" Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun with a smile. Then, for the first time, she saw Liu Xingyun with a calm look. There was a fluster in her eyes. Then he immediately said, "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense. She''s my master! She... " "You can also like master, just like the elders. Boss Liu, I didn''t say anything else." Liu Xingyun He raised his eyes to see the teasing smile on Gu Yan''s face, which reflected. This girl, dare to arrange him! However, Liu Xingyun had no temper with Gu Yan all the time. He shook his head helplessly, "you, you..." "Boss Liu, you just had the smell of fireworks for the first time." Gu Yan sincerely said, "although very reluctant, but everyone has their own beliefs, you insist on doing what you want to do, I Gu Yan first support you!" Liu Xingyun was in a trance, as if he saw the same scene reappearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Even if he falls into samsara, xiaoluan supports him like this. Liu Xingyun nodded heavily. Soon it was light. Gu Yan and his party finished packing and started on time. They took two small boats and rowed slowly towards the shore. It was just dawn, and I could only hear the sound of the waves gently hitting the ship. Jack stood there, looking at the back of Gu Yan and others, praying silently for them. "Captain, we have something to discuss with you." A blonde crew member, standing there, looking at Jack. It was this crew member who advocated not to wait after Gu Yan was dragged away by the octopus. The blonde crew''s name is Lawrence. Jack is a little dissatisfied with the crew, but at least he has been with him. At this time, he won''t say anything, he can only wait for the end of the mission. He nodded and followed this Lawrence back. As soon as Jack came in, he saw several of his crew members here. Except for the one who was lying on the bed and seriously injured, the other seven people gathered here for six! Only Jack''s confidant, Flynn, is not here. But Jack just thought so, Feilin pushed the door to come in from the outside, he looked at Jack stupidly, "Captain, do you have any new orders?" Jack frowned. He didn''t feel good intuitively, but the next moment, his forehead was hit by the gun! Jack''s arm had been injured before, which led him to find that it was not good, so he took out the gun slowly. Lawrence said directly, "Captain, I''m sorry. Only in this way can we have a good chat. " Feilin over there already understood, he rushed over excitedly, "asshole! Who told you to point a gun at the captain? Are you going to rebel? " But two crew members stopped him immediately. One of them also pointed his gun at his temple. "What do you want to do?" Jack looks at Lawrence and others calmly because he has seen a big scene. Jack knew that Lawrence must have done something to unite these people with him. What is the reason? He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it''s not the first day that you''ve joined the hermit. Do you know the consequences?" "Jack, we naturally know what it''s like to betray Yin. We don''t want to betray Yin. We all have family members, but we don''t want to die like this. Those brothers died too miserably before. We just don''t want to die. " When Lawrence finished, he sighed and said, "boss jack, it''s not easy for everyone to come out, is it?" "I have no eyes." Jack''s eyes are cold. He belongs to Beilu, and his people are naturally recruited by himself. As a result, at such a critical moment, someone turned against the water. Then, it was definitely his fault. It''s just It''s not the first time that these people have gone through life and death with him. How can they suddenly be greedy and afraid of death at this time? There must be another reason! But Jack is very clever not to ask, just very indifferent looking at Lawrence and others, "what are you going to do?" "Jack, we just want to leave, but for your sake, I''ll give you a boat and you can go to the shore to find them." Lawrence said that with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 Half an hour later, Jack and his confidant, Philip, are sitting in a small canoe and slowly drifting towards the shore. Feilin was so angry, "Jack, boss! Why did you stop me just now? I really want to beat that son of a bitch to death! At the beginning, he almost became a robber. He was still the boss. You gave him a way, but he was so ungrateful! " "At that time, if we did it, they would have killed us in good faith." "Boss, you mean..." Feilin was surprised, but he wanted to curse again. "These sons of bitches "No, they''re not afraid of death. It''s not the first time these people, especially Lawrence, have been on a mission with us." Jack looked coldly at the farther and farther ship and said coldly, "they are afraid that they are also thinking about the treasure." Feilin looks at Jack in surprise. But he is not stupid. After listening to what his boss said, he immediately understood. "But the treasure is not Lord Lucifer..." Jack gave a cold smile and said, "Lawrence wants to move Lucifer''s treasure. In the end, he won''t know how to die! Miss Gu was worried that we would be in danger, so she let us stay on the ship. However, it seems that they drove us away first, so as to leave an impression on the public, saying that they ran away because they were afraid of death. You see, when the boat leaves and goes around, they will choose another place to land "The boss, what should we do now? At this time, we can''t catch up with Miss Gu." Philip was a little worried. Lawrence, you bastard, didn''t give them any weapons, didn''t give them any food. Well, let them go to meet Gu Yan and others. In fact, they may also hope that when they go ashore, they will meet some accidents and hang up directly. Jack was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve hurt my arm. Your shooting is not very good all the time. Besides, Miss Gu said that there are many dangers on the shore. I''m afraid we may die before we see Miss Gu and others." Jack doesn''t look good either. However, just as the kayak was about to float to the shore, his sight fell on the huge ship not far away. Feilin said in surprise, "boss, what do you mean, we two go to that ship? But, miss KEGU, they just came back and said, "is there a beast on it?" "Miss Gu, they said that there was a wild animal on it. When they were crowded, the wild animal seemed to be afraid and didn''t rush over. That is to say, as Mr. jonashin said before, many people are missing. I''m afraid it''s not the beast that did it. " "That is to say, there may be other dangers on board!" Feilin choked. This place is too evil. He is not afraid of death. But I''m afraid of the unknown. Jack said, "if there are other things, then Miss Gu and others will surely find out before. Moreover, the beast was injured. First of all, if it was still on the boat, it might be more afraid of us. Second, if it is injured, it may leave the boat and go back to its nest. " But Feilin was still a little hesitant. "Boss, what if, what if the beast took the ship as its nest?" "Let''s clean up the boat for Lucifer and them first." Jack saw that Feilin was still not steady, and he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve driven this ship before. I know some storerooms have a lot of food in them, and they are very hidden. If there are other dangers, we can go into that storeroom first and hide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 At this point, even though he was worried at the bottom of his heart, Feilin always trusted his boss jack, so he nodded solemnly. He said, "well, I''ll row towards the big boat now!" "No! We''ll wait here for a while, for Lawrence. They''re gone Jack squinted and looked at the boat. Jack didn''t want Lawrence to know that he was going to the big ship. Lawrence naturally didn''t want Jeffery to know that they were going to land in another place. Indeed, their goal is to make the world crazy about the treasure! But there was a man, a little timid, who came up to Lawrence and whispered, "Lawrence, are we being rude to jack when we do this?" "Why not? He listened to Gu Yan''s words foolishly. Why should we listen to him? The dead woman didn''t want us to go to the island to get the treasure, so she let us wait here. After all, they were not benevolent first! You know, a little bit of that treasure can make the old commander of helllight build such a Powerful Mercenary regiment. We don''t need much. As long as a little bit, we won''t worry about it in our next life. " When the timid man heard this, his guilt for Captain Jack disappeared. To be sure, in front of the temptation of huge financial interests, other principles are fed to the dog. When Lawrence saw that his friends were moved, he immediately said, "it''s not easy for us to go through life and death. How many brothers have died this time? We just want to get some money to take back, and also bring some to the families of those dead brothers, so that they don''t die in vain, right? " "But when we go back after our mission is successful, the bosses will not treat our dead brothers badly?" "That''s not to be ungrateful, but where can I get the money first?" After all, it''s money. In the end, everyone wavered. Here, Lawrence happily led the crowd around the other side of the island. He remembers that behind the rocks in the southeast, there should also be a beach for landing. And Gu Yan and others, do not know what happened behind them, because they have successfully landed, and walked into the forest on the island. The plants here are not common tropical plants, but some of them can be identified. For example, the world''s largest flower, dioecious King flower. The smell of corruption wrinkled everyone''s nose. When we smelled the bad smell, we were still waiting for the corpse. As a result, it was a huge King flower. Guo Rou sighed, "all the insights of this mission have broken through my original cognition." "Why?" Gu Yan asked her back. Guo Rou said, "let''s not talk about the giant flower. At least I''ve seen it before. I''m more upset about Jonah''s new siren. It can confuse people''s mind and make people hallucinate, which is even more frightening than the hypnosis of Miao Xiaoyu. " Miao Xiaoyu, who was named suddenly, looked back at Guo Rou very speechless. Here Gu Yan pursed her mouth and said softly, "in fact, many things are strange, but they are not without common sense basis. For example, the siren you mentioned, I think, is probably a dugong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 "Dugong?" Guo Rou blinked, "isn''t that the mermaid?" "Some people say that dugong is a mermaid, but others say that dugong itself is a vegetarian animal. However, since many animals in this sea area have undergone evolution or atavism, it is not certain that this dugong has also changed. " Gu Yan said softly. Singing If the sound they make is singing, then this kind of singing has the effect of confusing people''s mind. They didn''t meet What if it happens? Gu Yan still left a heart, her heart thinks, that group of dugongs should not disappear so easily. Meifeist, Mingbei, Gongsun Yu is in the front, Gu Yan, Guo rouliu, Xingyun and Yingyan are in the middle. Miao Xiaoyu and others are left behind. It''s not the first time that people on the snow wolf side or on the hidden side have experienced this kind of tropical rain forest. Even the huge Morlock was as light as a swallow. Liu Xingyun, the only one who was a little worried, although he looked very young and thin, he didn''t know what pace he was walking. He was very light and deftly avoided the poisonous insects and other things he met along the way. Let everyone slightly relaxed. Because everyone was cautious, they didn''t commit suicide or rush forward. Everything dangerous was avoided ahead of time. Although the speed dropped, they didn''t encounter any danger. In the process of marching, Gu Yan carefully looked at the surrounding trees, but there was no trace left. There is no special symbol for snow wolf team. Isn''t that the way ah ye took? Gu Yan slightly lowered his heart. Although she was a little disappointed, she carefully carved a mark on the trees around her. But a group of people walked for a while and found something wrong. Guo Rou pulls Gu Yan to see a mark on the tree. She choked for a moment and said softly, "Gu Yan, this mark..." The mark on the tree trunk was just carved with a knife, because the mark is very clear and fresh. Gu Yan''s heart sank. "I carved it not long ago..." All of a sudden she said, "wait a minute, everyone!" Liu Xingyun quietly followed Gu Yan, very quiet, his sense of nonexistence is almost as blue as the sky. Everyone here stopped cautiously, surrounded by lush rainforests. Everyone looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan took a deep breath and said, "we''re spinning around in the same place." "How come?" Everyone was very surprised, but they soon adjusted their mood. Here, the young fish looked around and said, "the act of repeating an action over and over again may also be hinted by psychology. However, there should be no possibility that we should all be hypnotized, because I know that at least I, Gu Yan and Gong SunYu should not be hypnotized. " Miao Xiaoyu is good at hypnosis, so she can say so firmly. For a moment, it''s hard for people to move on eagerly because they are spinning around in the same place. But a wave is not flat, a wave again! Gu Yangang was about to say something when he heard a loud noise! A few people were on guard in an instant! Everyone took his place and looked around warily. Even in the sky! But After a while, there was no sound. Gu Yan''s hearing was improved by a jade pendant. She turned her head and looked to the East. "There was a huge wave in the explosion So the sound should have come from the seaside. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 By the sea "Is something wrong with Jack?" There''s no one on the boat at Lucifer by the sea. Before Gu Yan leaves, he asks Jack not to pull the boat to the shore. Although there are dangerous creatures in the sea, I''m afraid there will be more danger on the shore. Moreover, because there are many dangers on the shore, those marine creatures near the coast may be far away from the place near the island. After all, the law of the jungle. Pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. It''s animal instinct. So Gu Yan boldly told Jack to keep them away from the coast. "Jack won''t have an accident so easily. We still have to think about how to get out of the woods now." Mephisto doesn''t worry about Jack. At least it''s recommended by Bayrou. He shouldn''t suffer so easily. As for whether the ship will have an accident When they are all here, they must save people first. As for how to leave, wait until you save people, and then make plans. It has to be said that although Gu Yan doesn''t agree with Mephisto''s step by step, he knows that the most urgent task now is to get out of the woods. Maybe, when we get out of the forest, we can have a clue to them! Gu Yan tried to calm himself down, while others carefully checked around. At this time, Liu Xingyun came to Gu Yan''s side and said softly, "Xiao Yan, there will be some breath of the jade pendant in your body. Although it''s not as good as before, the smell on the jade pendant can give you some correct tips. " Gu Yan looked back, "what should I do?" "You let Guo Rou take your hand, and then let Cang LAN and others protect you. Naturally, there will be a way in your heart." Gongsun Yu came over and heard Liu Xingyun''s words, but he was as cautious as him. Even though he didn''t believe Liu Xingyun''s strange method at all, he kept silent for the moment. Gu Yan just kept silent for a while and agreed to Liu Xingyun''s method. She turned to the crowd and said, "let''s keep going ahead. This time I''ll be in the front. Let''s walk slowly and look for some clues." With these words, Gu Yan gives her hand to Guo Rou, and then tells Gong SunYu and Cang LAN to let them be on the left and on the right. Then, Gu Yan turned and looked at Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, you follow us closely." "Good." Now it''s not time to separate them from Xiaoyan, so Liu Xingyun will follow them closely. Other people didn''t hear what Liu Xingyun said to Gu Yan. Gu Yan said to go again, and everyone wanted to see what the problem was. No matter Guo Rou or Gong SunYu, the couple''s feelings for Gu Yan are not just comrades in arms. Naturally, he has 100% trust in Gu Yan. And blue This time, he came to help Gu Yan find someone, so he would not refute what Gu Yan said, and he was cold-blooded, and even could not say a word of refutation. A group of people continued to walk forward. Gu Yan walked in front of her. She closed her eyes slightly and confidently gave her safety to her friends. Gu Yan tried to recall the breath of the little jade pendant since her rebirth. The gentle green light. And soft white light Slowly, a familiar breath, as if water drops, bit by bit, slowly gathered together. In the end, a road formed in Gu Yan''s mind "Well? It seems that the plants around have changed! " Guo Rou said in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Sure enough, half an hour later, Gu Yan and others finally came out of the forest. Miao Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan did not continue this topic lightly. Gu Yan doesn''t want to tell others about Liu Xingyun''s secret and little jade pendant. I don''t want to cause any trouble to Liu Xingyun. At this time, Gu Yan''s nose moved slightly, she smelled a pungent smell. What''s the explosion of that loud noise coming from the sea? But Gu Yan looked up at the sun and turned to the source of the pungent smell. Gongsunyu also found the problem. He came over and said, "the loud noise should not come from Jack and them." Just now, they were trapped in that strange forest, unable to judge the specific direction for a moment. Now it''s out, it''s free, and it can be judged by the wind, the sun, the smell, etc. Gongsun Yu, in particular, has more experience in special forces than everyone in the snow wolf brigade. Guo Rou and Gu Yan were brought out by Gongsun Yu''s special training. "Curious, is there anyone else on this island?" The young fish frowned. The local savages have not yet appeared, which is troublesome enough. If there are other forces I''m afraid the situation will be more complicated! Gu Yan and others expected that the direction of the explosion was not where they landed. However, it was the ship they were on that made a big noise! At this time, the captain of the ship has become the Lawrence. Time to pull forward, that is, before Gu Yan and them came out of the woods, Lawrence was still dreaming that he was going to become a millionaire! He encouraged the crew to fight against Captain Jack with him, and then he planned to take the boat around to the other side of the island to find a place to land. But half of the dream was achieved, but when they just found the beach, an accident happened. A pirate ship was involuntarily involved in this sea area, but fortunately, the big octopus had been cleaned up by Gu Yan. Although the islands also encountered strange birds and fish, and suffered damage, more than a dozen people survived. The captain of this group of pirates was already dead, but now the leader of more than a dozen people is the deputy of the former pirate captain, named Naduo. That is a person who looks gentle, but inside is very vicious. When nado and the rest of the pirates saw Lawrence''s ship, their first reaction was to rob the ship! This sea area is full of evils. He didn''t dare to land rashly, so when he confirmed with his telescope that there were only six or seven crew members on the ship, he took his men to work. Only then had Gu Yan they before heard that loud noise. Although Lawrence and others are not ordinary sailors, they still maintain the strength of World War I even after the previous general affairs. But the pirates with them are even more ferocious. They were all doomed. They were in dire need of food and fresh water, and there were many of them. So in the end, of course, Lawrence failed. At the same time, Lawrence''s ship needed to be repaired, and it was damaged by the pirates. Half an hour later, Lawrence and the other three crew members, who were still alive, were all tied up in front of Naduo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 All four were injured, but Lawrence was less injured than the other three crew members. As for the others, they died long ago. By these pirates, they threw the body directly into the sea. In his black boots, nado went up to the four and asked, "are you here to take risks?" No one spoke. Nado suddenly gave a little smile, picked up the pistol and shot directly at the head of the first crew member. At the moment when the gunshot rang out, blood splashed everywhere. At the same time, Lawrence and the other three people were scared pale. But that''s all. Several of them were mercenaries, and their hands were stained with blood. Everyone knew that they might lose their lives when they came out this time, so they were not too scared at this time. It''s just a little desperate in my heart. Because look at these pirates, they should not escape. But If you can live, who wants to die? Lawrence and the other two looked at each other, their eyes slightly moved. Lawrence, in particular, could smell the blood of the pirate leader standing in front of him. He also saw that the pirate ship was a little damaged and had experienced a lot. "I, we are involuntarily involved here, my Lord. We can repair the ship. We can repair your ship!" "There are so many guns for ship repair? Ah That many with the side of the hand smile, and then return is a gun. The seaman who spoke just now also fell into a pool of blood. The third is Lawrence! He said immediately, "boss! I said, I said! We are here to look for treasure on this island! We''ve got a group of people on the island. They''ll look for the treasure first. Let''s stay here! " In order to survive, Lawrence did not dare to hide anything. When he finished all this, he gasped, but there was no sound. Treasure? The eyes behind the lenses flashed a fine light. He touched his chin, raised his mouth slightly, and then looked at the rest of the crew except Lawrence. Then he asked, "why didn''t you say anything just now?" The seaman choked and subconsciously turned to Lawrence. Bang, another shot. So far, Lawrence was the only one on board. Lawrence said immediately, "big, my Lord, I can show you the way! Besides, among the people who have been on board, there are several women, most of whom are Oriental women. They have a special taste. You will like it, my Lord At this time, some pirates had searched their ship before Gu Yan. A pirate whispered in his ear that there were some women''s clothes on the ship. It can be seen that there were real women living on it. At this time, it''s better to have women. After all, they were involved in the whirlpool of the storm after they robbed a merchant ship. But It would be better to get that treasure! Nado squinted, walked slowly to Lawrence and helped him up on his knees. How kind is that? "Brother, what do you call it?" "My name is Lawrence." "OK, Lawrence, we''ll be brothers in the future. Let''s drink and eat meat together. Then you can tell me about the treasure." Nado took Lawrence by the shoulder, turned and walked into the cabin. Before leaving, the many opponents made a gesture. He means There''s no need to keep that shabby boat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 In this way, Gu Yan and others in the forest heard a second loud noise. Someone stopped. But Gu Yan lowered her eyes slightly and said, "go on." They have come here, they have gone through so many difficulties. No matter what happens behind them, even if their boat is gone, they will continue to walk. Gu Yan''s resolute side face flashed a decisive look. She took the dagger in one hand and cut down the vines all the way. Walking not far away in Los Angeles, looking at the familiar dagger, sighed. Angel asked Los Angeles, "what are you sighing about?" "The dagger in Gu Yan''s hand was the wedding gift I gave them when she was with Lu Yegang." Specifically, it''s not a wedding gift, but it''s not much different. In a twinkling of an eye, time has gone so long. I hope that ye and Changle can return safely. By the end of this mission, maybe in a few years, they will be discharged one after another. Rao is usually in the hippie smile of Los Angeles, at this time in the eyes also flashed a touch of sadness. Angel doesn''t understand why the mood in Los Angeles suddenly goes down. She went over, reached out and held his hand tightly. The hands of the two people were gently clasped together, and there was a brief warmth. However, this kind of fireworks like warmth may not be what Los Angeles can have when this mission is over "Acheng, if you are in a bad mood..." "I''m ok. What can I do? I''m not sentimental," Los Angeles suddenly smiles, but it''s a little reluctant. Angel felt uncomfortable, but she also knew that at this time, she could not say more. Only by holding the city''s hand hard. Morlock bumped into Mephisto and showed him the two men walking ahead hand in hand. He said, "how do I feel that our relationship with these special forces is getting better and better, and we are all married?" "Do you want to build a closer relationship with them?" Mephisto teased him. Morlock even seriously thought about the women in the team. Angel is already a couple with that Los Angeles, and angel is their hidden man. So is Lilith. The remaining three women, Gu Yan''s husband, is the object of their rescue. That cold Wenlan, is Gu Yan''s sister-in-law, is another rescue object Bai Changle''s wife. There''s Guo Rou left Other men are watching! Mollock thought hard and finally sighed, "what else can I think about? Lilith is the only woman in our team now." Originally, he was paying attention to the situation around him, but he was still thinking about how Gu Yan had just come out of the forest. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly heard his name. She''s all black. Miao Xiaoyu turned back and glared at Morlock, who was eating a piece of chocolate. "Can''t you stop eating?" "We don''t have much to eat." Morlock lowered his voice and said pitifully. Miao Xiaoyu looked at his big head and frowned very depressed. If the situation is not right now, she will surely hypnotize this eater! And at this time, walking at the end of Wen Lan suddenly said, "everyone, watch your step!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Generally speaking, people who are at the forefront are more likely to encounter unexpected situations. However, since they stepped into this sea area, nothing has happened in accordance with common sense. Fortunately, people are used to it and react quickly. Just now, as Wen Lan was walking, she suddenly found that the vines in the tropical rainforest It''s moving! She was quick to judge, not dazzled by her own eyes. But the vine seemed to know that he had been found, and entangled Wen Lan''s feet for the first time! Fortunately, Wen Lan not only calmly and quickly cut these vines with a dagger, but also timely informed his friends. This may be the first time that a vine that has been used to predation has encountered such a difficult situation. This group of prey was not afraid of it at all, and cut its branches to pieces! The vine is angry. Around more and more cane, as if with eyes in general, toward the people mercilessly hit. Liu Xingyun''s face changed slightly when he saw it as if he had wisdom and evolved vines. It seems that the impact of that place on the surrounding animals and plants has been so great? He has to be quick Here, Gu Yanyan saw a vine, which almost drew Liu Xingyun. She jumped up and cut off the vine directly. Although vines can''t take care of people for a while, it seems that they are inexhaustible and inexhaustible! At the same time, Miao Xiaoyu cut off several vines and leaned back with Gu Yan. She said, "Gu Yan, this thing is refined. It wants to fight with us for a long time and exhaust our strength." "It can''t go on like this..." They are not afraid of other dangers. But they are here to save people. They can''t keep pestering with this thing here! Gu Yan is the best in a group of people. Her fitness is now a bug. She can hold on for more time, but no matter how good her physical ability is, others will be exhausted eventually! We have to find a way Looking at the endless vines all over the sky No! Now this kind of thing can only drag people away, and there is no other action. At most, it is to pull people away, and then try to drag them away. In other words, the purpose of this thing is to drag people away! Where to? It must be the main body of this strange plant! Although I don''t know what to do when it drags people over, it certainly won''t be a good thing! Catch the king first! When you find the main part of this thing, just smash it! Thinking of this, Gu Yan turned to canglan and said, "canglan, help me protect boss Liu!" "Good." Cang LAN buries herself in cutting vines, and doesn''t ask Gu Yan why. He conscientiously rushes to Liu Xingyun''s side and helps him. And Gu Yan jumped to the branch, and jumped higher and higher. Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan''s behavior in surprise. She notices what Gu Yan said to the blue and Liu Xingyun before she left. She struggled to chop, came over, asked Cang LAN, "what did Gu Yan say just now?" "She said she wanted me to help protect Mr. Liu." "That''s all?" A vine directly entangles Guo Rou''s neck. Guo Rou pulls it with one hand and cuts it off with the other hand. After the vine broke, she tore the vine off her neck, threw it on the ground and asked, "didn''t she say what to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 "No After the pale blue face answered without expression, she turned around and continued to cut the vines. Guo Rou is a little depressed. This blue, also said is specially for to help Gu Yan, as a result, so don''t care about Gu Yan''s safety? How about a few more words! However, Guo Rou is also a little concerned about the chaos. At this time, Guo Rou''s ankle was entangled by a vine, which made her stagger and lose her balance. Fortunately, Gongsun Yu came in time and cut off the vine. Gongsunyu''s forehead was a little sweaty. His physical strength was overdrawn, and he didn''t recover well before. Even so, he was very calm. Gongsun Yu frowned at Guo Rou, "don''t be distracted! Gu Yan must have her idea, what we have to do is believe her! And don''t hold her back! " Guo Rou has not seen her husband so serious for a long time. She nods silently. When the couple fought side by side, there was no more critical situation, and the effect of two people working together was reflected. Soon, people began to pair up, so that they could not only guard against the attack of vines, but also give them a break. Not too tired. However, this is only to delay the current deadlock, not to cure the symptoms! At this time, Gu Yan had jumped to the top of the tree crown. She looked down at the green snake like vines. "I have been waiting for us to go in before we act. No wonder my sister-in-law found out at the end." Gu Yan muttered to himself. I''m afraid this vine has evolved intelligence quotient! With the sea, Gu Yan and the sea creatures they had met before also had the same effect. No Maybe more. Gu Yan naturally knows that some plants have predation habits, such as Nepenthes, but no plant is as arrogant as this vine! Moreover, it seems that the vine has been growing for a long time, otherwise, it would not be so wide! Ah ye, they didn''t meet this thing before, did they? Gu Yan took time to worry about Lu Ye, and then immediately forced himself to quickly judge the location of the main body of the vine. This vine is a shade loving plant, so its body will not be in the place with abundant sunshine. Now it attacks people''s places, because there are tall trees on the top of the head, and the huge leaves block most of the sunlight, which enables the shade loving plants like vines to run wild during this period. Noumenon, noumenon Because standing high, looking far, and Gu Yan''s eyesight and small jade pendant to the bonus. So standing on the branch of the tree, she saw a wild boar in panic, also running to avoid the vine. The shape of the wild boar was much bigger than Gu Yan''s impression, and his fierce tusks were shining coldly. Gu Yan firmly believes that the fighting capacity of such wild boars must be much stronger than those ordinary wild boars. But unfortunately, although the boar is very strong, when its limbs are entangled, it bumps and struggles, but it doesn''t help. Soft can conquer hard. Vines are not small in strength, and there are a large number of them. When the tusks of the boar''s weapons are entangled, they can''t be used any more. After struggling for a while, more and more vines twisted the huge wild boar into a green cocoon! Then the vine dragged the boar in one direction! Gu Yan''s eyes shine! She seems to know where the essence of the giant vine is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Before Gu Yan thought, he pretended to be caught, looking at the vine will drag her to where. But as soon as the idea came out, it was rejected by her. Because the scene was chaotic just now, she didn''t have time to tell everyone about her plan. What if everyone saw that she was swept away by the vines and was so excited that she made some wrong judgment? Moreover, looking at the wild boar wrapped in a green cocoon, Gu Yan was even more glad that he was not so impulsive just now. The entangled wild boar also made a weak howl, but listening to its voice, it became weaker and weaker. Gu Yan ran after the vine and carefully avoided the hope of some vines. In addition, the trees here are also dense. Gu Yan has been jumping on the branches all the time, not too close to the vines. Only occasionally, some small flow of vines, will come to attack Gu Yan, are Gu Yan to cut off. Presumably, in shape, the giant wild boar instantly became the main target of the vine, so closer and closer, more and more vines wound around the wild boar. The boar''s howl was too weak to be heard. Gu Yan knew that the boar was about to die. In other words, the main part of the vine must be near here! The closer she got, the more careful Gu Yan was. She was clever and had some tools, so she climbed to the top of the tree very lightly. By this time, the boar was silent. More and more vines, like huge green waves, drag the wild boar, which has become a big green ball, directly into it. Gu Yan didn''t dare to venture into tuoda at this time. Instead of moving on, she turned around and jumped up the tallest tree around. Rao is an expert in Gu Yanyi. She is bold and has strong psychological quality. But when she looks down, the following situation still makes her take a breath of air! This is a green land, but this swamp has been completely occupied by this vine. All the vines are together. I don''t know how thick they are, but Gu Yan believes that if a person falls into it at a loss, he will be dragged into the mud by the vines in an instant, and then he can''t come out any more. She was suddenly glad that they had not come here! Of course, although this vine has the consciousness of hunting, it has not evolved to such a terrible situation. If Gu Yan and his party have reached the swamp, I''m afraid Moreover, the noumenon Should be hiding under the swamp! It''s terrible that a plant is so cunning! Fortunately, at this time, the unfortunate boar was rolled over, and then from the left side of the swamp, slowly rose up a thing. It was mud color at the beginning. It must be because it was under the swamp. It was mud color, naturally. As this thing slowly rose, the mud color and muddy water dropped a little, revealing the dark green color inside. Gu Yan''s hand has a fist size, but the power is extremely powerful explosive device! This thing, Gu Yan did not want to use so early, but now there is no way! I don''t know what happened to Guo Rou! What Gu Yan knows is that if Guo Rou and others are exhausted, it will be very dangerous! At this time, the huge thing had risen very high, and there was a big hole on the top. There was some milky liquid around the hole, which gave off a pungent smell. Rao is Gu Yan standing very high, but her sense of smell is very sensitive, so it is unbearable! But Gu Yan didn''t care about those, she narrowed her eyes and flashed a cold light in her eyes. It''s now!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 While the thing opened wide mouth, waiting to swallow the wild boar, Gu Yan threw the thing in his hand, just fell into the mouth of the giant. The giant didn''t know what it was, and the device was too small for it. Not to mention that at this time it is concentrating on "eating" the huge wild boar. The wild boar has been swallowed by it, and its huge mouth is slowly closing. After swallowing the wild boar, the whole monster slowly sank into the swamp again At this time, Gu Yan has turned and jumped to a farther tree! Gu Yan used the grappling device in his hand and threw it hard. After hanging on another tree, he swung over directly. Because she knows the power of blasting, so she must seize the time and stay away from here! So Gu Yan can''t take care of concealment, speed is the most important! And some of the vines of the vine felt the living prey, and immediately several vines came to Gu Yan! Gu Yan wanted to jump further, and at the same time he had to cut off the vines that would entangle her with a dagger. Even when he was hit by a vine, his sleeve was broken, and a bloodstain appeared on his arm. Gu Yan didn''t have time to eat! Because she''s counting down at the bottom of her heart. 10¡¢ Nine, eight Gu Yan was about to reach the next big tree, but the accident happened in the next moment! A vine as thick as a child''s arm directly wrapped around Gu Yan''s waist, and then forced Gu Yan to pull back! Gu Yan, who had jumped into the air, was dragged so that his body was changed abruptly and fell straight down! This is not out of the scope of the swamp below, if you fall down, Rao is Gu Yan, no matter how severe, also life is hard to protect! Gu Yan quickly took out the dagger and stabbed the huge tree, while the vine dragged Gu Yan down. Gu Yan''s dagger was very sharp, which made a deep mark on the tree! However, it just slowed down the fall of Gu Yan, and it can''t be solved! Seeing that there was going to be an explosion soon, more and more vines stretched out. Gu Yan gritted her teeth and went to fasten the tree trunk with her legs. She held the dagger tightly in one hand and then leaned down. She immediately took out her gun and pointed it at the thickest part of the tree trunk. Bang bang, bang, bang! At the moment when the vine was broken, Gu Yan suddenly took advantage of it and kicked on the tree. Together, he flew out the rope hook in his hand. While hanging on the crown of a farther tree, Gu Yan''s body jumped up high! 3¡¢ Two, one Bang! And the people who were sweating all over by the vine, although they didn''t suffer any damage, at most they suffered some minor injuries, but everyone obviously lost a lot of energy. Morlock slashed and scolded, "is Lao Tzu going to be folded here?" While Morlock didn''t notice, a vine directly wrapped around his foot, and then tugged The vine didn''t move, and Morlock stood still. Vines The next moment, the vine was cut off by Mingbei. At this time, no matter what hidden or snow wolf team, we come out together, experienced a lot of danger, has become a team as a whole. After all, when people gather firewood, the flame is high! And that huge explosion happened when people were already exhausted! Wenlan suddenly cut off a branch. She turned around and yelled in the direction of the explosion, "Xiaoyan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 With the sound of the explosion, the demons attacked the vines of the people. Suddenly, they seemed to have lost their lives and made a sound. Finally, they all collapsed on the ground. There was no more sound. And the leaves on the vines are slowly withering. Soon, only the dried vines are left. "This..." A few people, you look at me, I look at you. "Xiaoyan!" Here, Wen Lan has taken out a device, which is shining a small red dot, which represents the position of Gu Yan at this time! Wenlan eagerly ran along the signal, and Gongsun Yu and others said, "you first rest in place, we go to find Gu Yan!" "I..." Guo Rou suddenly opened her mouth, but Gongsun Yu said, "Guo Rou, stand by! Keep an eye on the surroundings and check the condition of our wounded Guo Rou had a look on her face, but then she bit her lip and nodded. Gongsunyu ran to the direction where Wenlan left, but at the same time, Mephisto also followed him. Gongsun Yu looked around at Mephisto, and Mephisto said, "I run very fast, and I''m not your soldier." I have to say that this Mephisto is so fast that Gongsun Yu can''t keep up. It''s better to have one person as a helper, but it''s not suitable for everyone to rush through. "Then we''ll go there right away. I''m afraid something happened to Gu Yan." "Yes." Two people soon disappeared. Guo Rou touched the blood on her face, turned around and began to check everyone''s condition. Although everyone was very embarrassed by the cane, except for a little skin injury, there was no serious injury. The weapons and food they carried were all over the ground. It''s not clear what happened before, so they have to pick up their backpacks one after another. Looking at Guo Rou frowning and biting her lips, her face was super ugly. Liu Xingyun, whose face was cut by the leaves of the vine, said softly, "don''t worry, Xiao Yan is sure nothing has happened." "I''m sure nothing happened to Gu Yan. I just..." Guo Rou''s eyebrows are wrinkled to death, and her face is full of chagrin. "I just blame myself, why I can''t help looking after my face at the critical moment every time." That''s what happened when the snow wolf team assessed. In the face of danger, watching Gu Yan fight for her life, Guo Rou finds that she can only watch helplessly. In fact, Guo Rou is already a very good female soldier, but every time, they are in great danger, and they are compared by Gu Yan Liu Xingyun looks at Guo Rou with warm eyebrows. It''s so nice for Xiaoyan to have so many good friends, so many excellent friends and care about her. Guo Rou''s emotions come and go quickly. This is not the time for her to be sentimental. She had bandaged eagle eye''s arm. Then she came to Liu Xingyun and said, "Mr. Liu, I''ll bandage your wound and disinfect it, otherwise it may be infected." "Well, thank you." Liu Xingyun actually knows that no matter whether he is infected or not, there is no need for him to bandage the wound. But he is such a person that he won''t brush other people''s good intentions. Just here, people rest in place, while Wen Lan, Gong SunYu and Mephisto rush to find Gu Yan. Gu Yan is getting up from the mess full of withered branches and leaves. Suddenly, Gu Yan''s body stopped. She turned her head slowly and saw what was in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 The equipment finally took care of the vine. But just at the critical moment, Gu Yan didn''t leave the explosion area in time. Finally, he was hit by the gas wave and flew away. Fortunately, she caught the tree with an inverted hook before, and at the same time of the explosion, she protected herself in time. Fortunately, after Gu Yan was hit, he just left the swamp. This led her to fall directly to the ground, and did not fall into the swamp. Originally, in addition to bruises and dislocated wrists, the internal organs may have been shaken. It''s thanks to Gu Yan. If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have had internal bleeding. Even if it is Gu Yan, internal organs are not broken, but also let her vomit a mouthful of blood. The internal organs seem to have been displaced and hurt! Gu Yan originally wanted to lie down and relax, but suddenly he felt that the hair on his back stood up! That''s why the scene just happened. Before the impact, resulting in Gu Yan''s gun did not know where to fly, backpack also flew. In her hand at this time, there was only the dagger that cut the iron like mud. Gu Yan gasped slightly. She felt the blood flowing down her forehead and touched her eyes. But Gu Yan didn''t even wipe it. Because at this time in front of her, it is a ready crocodile! Similarly, as a product of this magical field, this crocodile has evolved. It''s twice as big as an ordinary crocodile, and its eyes are slowly changing, from muddy yellow to dark green like the surrounding plants. What''s more, the crocodile''s teeth are very sharp and cold. It had a lot of scales that were similar to barbs, and the scales looked very strong, because they all reflected light! With a gun, Gu Yan did not dare to guarantee that he could fight with such a mutant crocodile alone. Not to mention, she is now a lot of physical consumption, no hot weapons around, and wrist dislocation, mobility. Before, when they went to the island, they didn''t meet any wild animals. It was because the scope of the vine was so huge that it became the climate. Therefore, other animals in this area either became the food of the vine or fled to other places. This is the territorial consciousness of living things. When the vines die, other animals are ready to move. At this time, Gu Yan encountered a mutant crocodile, which is the case. Gu Yan tried to make her breath lighter, and she also tried to make her heart beat slowly. In this way, her blood flow speed would slow down. The enemy will not move, I will not move. If Gu Yan chooses to turn around and run at this time, it will be very wrong. This mutant crocodile, which has evolved protective color and is far more ferocious than ordinary crocodiles, will bite Gu Yan''s neck at once! Never leave your back to your enemy! At the end of the day, the crocodile couldn''t hold its breath. It was bullied by the vine before, and many of its peers were eaten by the vine. After hibernating, he found that there was no smell of the vine, and then he found the smell of the living prey. That''s why we''re going to hunt. It''s just strange. Why is the breath of this prey getting weaker and weaker? Are you dying? Although it doesn''t care whether it eats dead or live prey, it obviously feels that something is wrong, so it''s better to make a quick decision! So think of here, variation crocodile launched a direct attack on Gu Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Although Gu Yan''s right wrist dislocated, but in the crocodile attack over the moment, Gu Yan''s body rolled on the spot, she directly took time to break off her dislocated wrist! This action is very fast, because it is Gu Yan''s own calculation! Only heard a click, Gu Yan''s eyebrows did not wrinkle, her other hand is a knife, directly stabbed in the crocodile''s body. This crocodile is hard enough. Because Gu Yan this dagger directly in the crocodile''s body, hit the spark! Knowing that the opponent was very difficult, Gu Yan didn''t love fighting. She immediately turned over and jumped to a big tree. Without thinking about it, she stepped on the fork and jumped up. The tree was also affected by the explosion, leaving half of the trunk. Gu Yan quickly climbed up. But before she could catch her breath, she felt the tree shaking. Gu Yan looked down and immediately wanted to curse! This crocodile has evolved to climb trees! Why don''t you just fly with your wings on! make complaints about Tucao, but Gu Yan is not make complaints about it. At the moment when the crocodile was about to climb up, Gu Yan kicked its head, then fell heavily, then turned around and ran. That crocodile''s movement is also quick, it immediately jumped down from the tree, in the past to chase Gu Yan. Because of Gu Yan''s running, the blood flow speed in the blood vessels became faster, which also led to the mutant crocodile chasing its prey more excitedly. It has decided that this fresh prey will be the first gift to end its hibernation! Gu Yan''s goal is not to escape. She doesn''t want to lead such a dangerous guy to her friends! Either get rid of this guy, or Get rid of this guy! A touch of cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. Gu Yan dodged and calculated in his heart. The body of this mutant crocodile is very hard. Even the dagger in Gu Yan''s hand did no harm to it. And this crocodile''s movement is also very agile, not only has the protective color, but also can climb the tree. Crocodile''s shortcomings Gu Yan took time to observe. The mouth of the mutant crocodile is similar to that of the ordinary crocodile. The occlusal muscles of the crocodile have very little force to open its mouth. Just let it not open its mouth! Then try to seal the crocodile''s mouth! The next step after sealing is simple. That''s the eye! Gu Yan dodged while looking for the best opportunity to counterattack, and the crocodile thought that the prey was afraid, so he kept running. Moreover, it seems to be playing with its "frightened prey". Wherever Gu Yan jumps, it will follow him. It is because of the light heart of this mutant crocodile that Gu Yan finally finds a chance. After she jumps again, she suddenly clasps her legs on the branch and makes an inverted hook on her body. Then, Gu Yan threw out the hook rope on his wrist, and then his body hooked again. Let the rope hook around the crocodile''s mouth! Gu Yan quickly wound the rope around a lot of circles. At the same time, she decisively took out the dagger and stabbed the mutant crocodile in the eye! That hook rope is very strong. No matter how the crocodile breaks free, it is hard to get rid of it. After the eyes were stabbed, the mutant crocodile, like a fish on the chopping board, began to struggle and roll, and the surrounding vegetation was overwhelmed by it! That huge long barbed general solid scale tail, at this time, mercilessly swept to Gu Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 When Wen Lan just arrived, he saw such a thrilling scene! She almost stopped breathing! Under the pressure of Gu Yan''s strong worry, Wen Lan did not shout at this critical moment, because that might distract Gu Yan and make him more dangerous! She calmly pulled out the gun, narrowed her eyes and shot the crocodile with only a little blue and white belly! Bang, just hit the crocodile. Crocodile''s skin is very hard, like tears and scales, but its belly is much weaker. In addition, just now it was absorbed in trying to give Gu Yan a fatal blow, so it revealed its weakness. Also thanks to Wen Lan very calm and resolute. After being shot in the abdomen, the crocodile shed a brown liquid, mixed with the smell of fried vines in the air. But Gu Yan in hears the gunshot to ring the instantaneous, the body also jumped far away. "Xiaoyan, gun! Go on Wenlan see Gu Yan dead holding dagger, know that at this time her gun is not around, immediately threw a gun in the past. Two people have a tacit understanding, almost the moment Wenlan throws the gun, Gu Yan reacts, and quickly takes the gun to the hand. And seeing the mutant crocodile seriously injured, now is the best time to kill it. These evolved animals are smarter than ordinary animals. Maybe the crocodile will come back for revenge in the future! Think of here, don''t say anything at all, Gu Yan and Wen Lan two people cooperate very well, left and right bow, don''t let the crocodile hit, also don''t let it run away. After Gongsun Yu and Mephisto arrived here, they directly joined the fight. With their firepower, soon the fierce mutant crocodile finally lost its breath. Gu Yan sat on the ground, gasping. No matter how good her physical fitness is, a series of high-intensity battles also cost her too much energy. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they can''t lift their hands now. Wenlan immediately went to Gu Yan''s side and asked, "Xiaoyan, are you ok? Is there any injury?" "Sister in law, I''m fine." Although looking at Gu Yan said nothing, but see her a little dry mouth, Wenlan quickly from his backpack inside took out clean fresh water to Gu Yan. Gu Yan is really thirsty, she immediately drank up. Here gongsunyu picked up Gu Yan''s knapsack which had been knocked off before. After removing the rotten leaves and dust, he handed it to Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded, "thank you. Brother Gongsun, are you all right? " "It''s OK, the vines are withered, but everyone''s physical strength is more consumed. Now they are resting in place." Gongsun Yu looked around and asked softly, "Gu Yan, what did you do just now?" "The vine caught a huge wild boar, dragged it away, and I followed." Gu Yan simply said what happened just now, and then said, "I don''t know how much I ate. There are white bones in the swamp, and I don''t know whether it''s human or other animals. Moreover, this vine and mutant crocodile are just the beginning, and we can''t take it lightly next." Wenlan and gongsunyu nodded solemnly. And this side meifeist see Gu Yan is OK, he has turned to study the crocodile''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 The mouth of the mutant crocodile had been tied by Gu Yan with that hook rope before, but I don''t know which shot hit the rope. After the crocodile died, the rope opened, and the crocodile''s mouth grinned slightly. Mephisto squatted there, suddenly felt some cold light, flashed by the crocodile''s teeth, he thought about it, immediately picked up a branch from the side, and began to play with the crocodile''s mouth. Over there, Gu Yan drinks water, and asks Wen Lan to help fix the wound on her arm. Then she plans to go back to meet the people as soon as possible. There are many dangers on this island. They''d better stay together and not be scattered. Gongsun Yu frowned helplessly at Mephisto and said, "don''t study that thing. Let''s go back to meet you soon." "Wait a minute!" Mephisto didn''t look up. He came out of the crocodile''s teeth with a metal ring. Take a closer look at "What did you find?" Gu Yan and others understood that Mephisto should have found some clues, and the three men immediately came. Mephisto rinsed the metal ring with the water from the nearby puddle, then put it on a huge blade. The expression on his face suddenly became serious. "This is Jonah''s new tail ring." The expression on Gu Yan''s face coagulated. Is something wrong with Jonah? Although Gu Yan doesn''t have much time to contact Jonah Xin, she subconsciously doesn''t want Jonah Xin to have an accident. Here, Mephisto has angrily picked up the gun and shot at the crocodile''s body! "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! " After a burst of gunfire, Mephisto gasped, her eyes scarlet. Among the core members of Yin, everyone is like a family. In his eyes, Jonathon is also his brother. Gu Yan thought about the eagle eye in the other team. She thought about it and walked towards Mephisto, patting him on the shoulder. Mephisto''s mood is not stable, still holding a gun in his hand, he suddenly looked back at Gu Yan, his eyes a little frightening. But Gu Yan is not afraid at all, on the contrary, her voice at this time, especially gentle. "Mephisto, jonashin must be all right. You have to believe that Lucifer, the eldest, will not let his good brother have an accident. " Maybe Gu Yan''s voice played a soothing role, or maybe he heard Lucifer''s name, so Mephisto calmed down. He took a deep breath and said, "Gu Yan, you''re right. The boss won''t let his good brother have an accident!" "Well, let''s go back now." "The ring..." Mephisto said, "do you want eagle eye to know?" He is so excited. If Hawkeye knows later, his mood will fluctuate violently. Gu Yan squatted down, took the ring up, and then said, "he has the right to know." The four of them immediately went back together. Fortunately, there was no accident on the other side of the crowd. It may also be that in this field, vines have been dominating for too long, and other ruthless animals have retreated to other sites. Seeing Gu Yan''s safe return, everyone was relieved. Guo Rou ran over and checked up and down. After she was sure that nothing had happened to Gu Yan, she was relieved. Then she said, "Gu Yan, next time you go to perform this kind of task alone, shout at me, even if I give you a hand." Gu Yan''s mouth turned. She saw Gongsun Yu sighing beside him. He looked at Guo Rou, and his eyes were all spoiled. Gu Yan had to nod. Now Gongsun Yu and Guo Rou are fighting side by side. What about her and ah ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Wen Lan tells Gu Yan how to deal with the mutant vine, and when they arrive, they meet a fierce crocodile. All of these things make us pay more attention. And Gu Yan is to go to the front of the eagle eye, she stretched out her hand, handed the ring to the eagle eye. Hawk Eye was resting, his eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, when he was fighting with the vine, his physical fitness also dropped a lot. But at the moment of seeing the ring, the eagle''s eyes lit up. "Where did you find this ring?" "It''s in the crocodile''s mouth." The eagle''s eyes changed. Gu Yangang wanted to say something to comfort him. Eagle eye immediately took out a small device like a CD-ROM from his backpack. Then, like juggling, he made a small chip from the ring. As he put the chip into the player, he explained to Gu Yan, "this ring is worn by my brother all the time. It contains some recorded data and can be cracked. Maybe we can know what happened to them." But Hawkeye didn''t go on. This ring won''t fall easily. Jonathon lost this ring, even if he did not encounter the mutant crocodile, it is possible that something particularly dangerous happened! Eagle eye''s heart is full of worries about his younger brother, but he still forces himself to calm down, and still believes that his younger brother jonashin must be safe! After hearing about it, several people came together. The chip in the ring records some displacement data. The data before going to the island need not be considered, so the data after going to the island will definitely have great reference value! "The starting point is the same as where we landed, which is no problem. After all, their ship is there. And there''s a round trip, which is shown in the video that Jonah left before. They just started to leave, then went back, and found that the people left on the ship and the wounded were missing. Then, they turned off all the lights. " Gu Yan said softly. Eagle eye nodded, he extended his hand, pointed to the light, "look, they are from here, come here, unexpectedly strange turn to the side, that is to say, they did not enter our forward that difficult to walk out of the woods." Miao Xiaoyu frowned, "but it''s strange that if the landing site is the same as ours, then this road is the only way to the island. There''s no need to make a detour. It''s not local. Is there any other path? " "You''re right." Gu Yan said suddenly. "What?" The young fish was stunned. Gu Yan raised his head and said slowly, "there are indeed local people on this island. Moreover, if they are local people, they must know that there is something wrong with the forest, so they may have deliberately bypassed it. " "You mean the savages?" Guo Rou said in surprise. Lucifer''s team met savages, and it was just when they were on the island. It''s really not good news. Everyone changed their faces and said nothing. Those savages must be unfriendly. They even eat people! I''m afraid the risk factor is more terrible than those animals. After all, the IQ of savages must be higher than those of animals! At this time, Mingbei squinted and said, "however, even if they met savages, just now we landed nearby, and there was no sign of fighting. Does that mean that they volunteered to go with savages?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "How could it be voluntary? Those savages are not good at first sight. " Guo Rou still remembers what she saw from the mirage. Of course, everyone present will not forget. But next to Wen Lan, she said softly, "but their original purpose is treasure. If local people lead the way, I''m afraid it will be easier to find that treasure. " Guo Rou was stunned, then sighed, "I almost forgot this thing." In fact, Lucifer''s goal is to find treasure, and Lu Ye and Bai Changle will definitely not let Lucifer do so. Maybe in the whole process, the two sides are still fighting for wisdom and courage. However, this is not suitable for further discussion for the time being. Gu Yan digs off the topic and says to eagle eye, "is there any displacement mark on it that we haven''t been to?" "Yes." "Then, after we have finished the rest, we will first look for the traces of displacement. There may be other discoveries The island is very large, and the woods on the island are also very dense. The labels on the map become abstract when they arrive on the island. In other words, if they don''t find the landmark mountains or waterfalls in Guyan, it will be difficult to find the destination on the map in the forest. That is to say, there is a blind area. With the guidance of this ring, they can know about half the way. If not, you can get out of the woods and find the waterfall marked on the map! They were eager to save people. In addition to Gu Yan, they all had a rest before, so after a simple rest, a group of people set foot on the journey of looking for people again. Meanwhile, Captain Jack and his confidant, Philip, have successfully boarded the empty ship. At this time, it was still bright, but the two were very cautious and worried, always watching the situation around them. In broad daylight, the ship was quiet, which was really frightening. Plus what I learned from Jonah''s audio before Jack, who has seen a lot of big waves, is also a bit chilly. And Flynn was already in a cold sweat and his legs were shaking. He shivered and said, "old man, boss, you say, is there anything strange on this ship?" "Don''t scare yourself! At most, at most, there is the beast that they said was similar to the wolf! And we both have guns, and that thing is also injured. If it happens, we don''t necessarily lose! " "Yes, it is." Just as the two of them walked up lightly, they did not know that several bubbles came out from the bottom of the sea. Then, from the original calm level, slowly out of a wet thing. It''s like someone diving out of the ocean. One by one, one by one It''s just that none of these "divers" are wearing diving equipment. Long black hair. And a pair of Scarlet eyes! It''s the sea monsters mentioned in Jonah''s audio! Variation dugong! And when one of the mutant dugongs stretched out the web that evolved into claws and was ready to climb onto the boat, there was a loud noise! A group of dugongs quickly sank to the bottom of the sea! Soon, there was a second loud noise. About ten minutes later, the leading dugong came out from the bottom of the sea. Instead of looking at Jack and his wife climbing on the boat, he stared at the direction of the explosion with hatred in his eyes. It remembers the sound It''s this kind of voice that makes them lose a lot! And that direction That''s where the pirates and Lawrence and others were before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 The pirates, led by nado, don''t know what they are going to experience. After destroying Lawrence''s boat, nado took his men to rest and prepare to go to the island. "The four of you, stay on the boat, the rest of you, take the good guys and come to the island with me!" "Yes, Captain!" For fear that other people would take the lead in the treasure, I couldn''t wait to get off the boat with my men in half an hour. Lawrence, of course, was among them. On the one hand, he knows that these pirates are moody. Although they can survive for a while, when they find the treasure, I''m afraid they won''t keep his life. Lawrence, on the other hand, was a little excited. That''s a treasure! Countless money! If at that time he can secretly get some, and then secretly take away. Enough for the rest of his life! At this time, Lawrence didn''t think about the crew who had been fooled by him and betrayed Jack. Now they had been fed fish. What he thought now was that the fire of these pirates was very fierce. With them, the chance of getting treasure would be much greater! Moreover, there may be a chance to clean up Gu Yan''s smelly women! Why should they go to find treasure and not take him! A few thoughts flashed through Lawrence''s mind. He raised his head and said with a flattering smile, "Captain, can you give me a gun? I swear, I won''t run away, but there are some wild animals on this island. What can I do if I can''t protect myself?" Lawrence was not tied up, but he was unarmed. He still remembers that Gu Yan had said that the beast, with its sharp teeth, could directly bite off human bones! That''s a little hesitant. Besides being fierce, the island is also suspicious. Lawrence saw so much hesitation that he immediately said, "boss, I swear to God, I really just want to protect myself. You must have found that the animals in this field are very fierce. Before we also met that kind of fish, can eat people! And so many of you, if I dare to run, you one shot, I''ll be a honeycomb briquette. " Although nado was suspicious, he knew that Lawrence was still useful and could not die now. After thinking about it, he asked his men to give Lawrence a gun with only eight bullets in it. That many sneers at Lawrence, "you don''t play tricks for me, you know, I have a hundred ways to kill you!" "I know that the captain left me a dog''s life. I''ll repay him. I''ll listen to him honestly!" "Come on, come on, let''s go." So eager to find treasure, he immediately announced that he was going to the island. As for Lawrence, he''ll have his men watching. After taking people to the island, Naduo rushes into the woods without stopping. Meanwhile, the dugongs, whom jonashin calls sea monsters, have swam to the side of the pirate ship. The head of the sea demon, slowly poked out his head, it looked left and right, and finally a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Several pirates on the pirate ship didn''t know the danger was coming. Several people are still talking about treasure and women. "Well, it''s unfortunate that we didn''t go to treasure hunt with so many captains." Another pirate took a sip of beer and said, "boss, if they find it, they won''t treat us badly. In fact, I''m sorry that they can''t play with those Oriental women first. Hahaha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 "You know women!" The third pirate scoffed. But the fourth pirate was quiet. There were some scars on his face. He was just about to speak when he seemed to hear something. He said suspiciously, "did you hear Who''s singing? " "You''re going to be shabby! There is no one singing in the sea "That''s it After being ridiculed by the three companions, the fourth was also a little suspicious, but he still shook his head and decided to go into the cabin and wash his face with cold water to wake up. There were so many evil things that he was a little scared. Immersing his head in cold water, the pirate took a deep breath and calmed himself down. If there is a seemingly endless song still around, he feels upset and finally has to turn on the record player. Listening to the music on the record player, the pirate gradually calmed down, and he was still beating with the rhythm. Because of irritability, so the voice is very loud. After listening for a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Pirates who swim on the sea all the year round are very sensitive to the smell of blood. But at this time, suddenly from the outside came a strong smell of blood, it can be unusual! The pirate froze at once. He quickly got up, picked up the gun and went out of the cabin. When he got out of the cabin, he saw the blood everywhere! The three companions who talked and laughed with him just now were lying in the pool of blood, and their expressions were startled! The pirate thought that it was bad, but just as he turned around, his chest had been pierced by a sharp weapon, leaving a huge blood hole. He turned around slowly and looked at the things in front of him. His eyes suddenly glared! The gun in hand, with a click, landed on the ground, bounced twice, and finally landed in the nearby pool of blood. Dugong, the leader, grinned and showed his sharp teeth. Then it made some strange noises, and the other dugongs lifted the bodies together and threw them into the sea. When the corpse floats away, it will be cleaned up by the strange fish smelling blood. If Gu Yan saw this scene, he would understand why there was no one on Lucifer''s boat. The beast, like the wolf, may have come to get a piece of it. However, the wounded and crew left on the ship were confused by dugong''s "song" and lost their minds. They slaughtered each other. Finally, these sea monsters came to clean up the battlefield. It''s empty. Because if it was an attack, the wounded would at least hide in a safe place. However, once confused by the siren''s song, they lose their resistance, and even when they are killed by their companions, they don''t know how they died. I have to say that Jack and his man, Philip, are undoubtedly the luckiest. Just when the sea monsters attack the pirates, Jack and Feilin have found the safe warehouse on the ship, which has enough food and fresh water for them to live here for a few days. There are also some weapons that can be used for self-defense. Flynn finds two blankets and hands Jack one. "Boss, Gu Yan, will they rescue Lucifer, boss them?" "It will be!" Jack took a mouthful of bread. He took a deep breath and said, "they''re going to be back safe. They''re going to need someone to sail, so we have to live!" "Yes Feilin nodded, but when he thought of their boat, he was itching with hatred. "Lawrence, that traitor! Don''t let me see him, otherwise, I''ll certainly tear him to pieces! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 Jack looked out through the little window at the sea and the sky. "If Lawrence is greedy, I''m afraid he will be killed by his own greed without us meeting him again," he said "You mean he went looking for treasure?" Feilin understood in a flash. Jack nodded. There are more dangers on this island than they have seen all the way here! At this time, a group of Gu Yan met their third problem since they went to the island. If that strange forest makes them almost unable to get out. The evolved vine almost exhausted them. So this huge swarm of bees "If, if I knew the bees were so big, I wouldn''t poke their hives," Morlock said with a choking voice. "I haven''t poked them yet." "If you really poke their hives, there will never be more than a dozen bees." Miao Xiaoyu said beside him. This kind of bee is ten times bigger than ordinary bees. If there are hundreds of them, then they can all be explained here. At this time, Gu Yan actually heard the sound of water. That is to say, it is very close to the waterfall they are looking for! Gu Yan calmly said to the crowd, "if you run forward for about ten minutes, you should see the waterfall. Cang LAN, Mephisto, Morlock, Guo Rou, Wen Lan, Ming Bei, on the count of three, we''ll shoot these big bees together. The moment the others heard the gunfire, they ran quickly to the front! After shooting and killing all the bees, the others also run towards the waterfall. The sound of the gun is likely to attract other big bees! " "Good!" They all whispered. These bees are getting closer and closer. Gu Yan takes up the gun and aims at one of them. She said in a deep voice, "one, two, three shots!" In a flash, the gunfire broke out. Although the bee is flying, the good thing is that it has a big target, and Gu Yan and other people''s shooting skills are all first-class, so the more than a dozen giant bees were soon eliminated by them. Before that, Yingyan Liu Xingyun, Miao Xiaoyu and others had been running towards the front. Ten minutes. Long is not long, but short is not short. And Gu pigment is not wrong, after solving the more than a dozen bees, the sound of the gun startled many birds and animals in the forest. A huge buzz followed! "Run A group of people ran quickly to the front, while Morlock, the biggest, fell behind. Gu Yan Ran to Morlock''s side and ran inside with him. As soon as Morlock ran, all his fat was shaking. As a result, he turned to look at Gu Yan, "ah, Gu Yan, why are you running as slow as me?" "I''m wrong. I should let you run first..." Gu Yan''s apology is very sincere. She remembers that Morlock''s shooting is very good, but she forgets the tonnage of this man. Other dangers are OK. It''s estimated that Morlock can fly a cow with one punch, but the bee It''s too bad to fight with a strange fist. The rest of the people here ran to the waterfall. They all jumped into the waterfall. Gu Yan and Morlock ran at the end. Seeing that the black bees were coming soon, Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. He put his foot on Morlock''s butt and put him directly into the spring! And she is a brisk step, jumping up, at the same time, a incendiary bomb in her hand turned and threw out. In the moment of attracting the bees, Gu Yan jumped into the spring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Fortunately, the evolutionary direction of these bees is that they have become bigger and more fierce. But instinct has not changed. After hovering over the spring for a long time, the bees refused to fly away. When Miao Xiaoyu came out of the water, he touched the water on his face and immediately glared at Morlock, "did you really take out the beehive? So why are there so many bees? " Morlock also emerged from the water. He rubbed his ass and said pitifully, "I really don''t have it. If I have it, how can I not admit it? I never hide what I eat." Then he looked around for Gu Yan, "where''s Gu Yan? Are you wearing high-heeled shoes? It hurts me so much! " A group of people came out of the spring one after another. They held their breath for a short time, but it was OK. At most, Liu Xingyun''s face turned pale. Everyone was wearing waterproof diving suits inside, and the clothes outside were wet. At this time, they made a fire to bake. As for backpacks, they are all waterproof, so I don''t worry about the humidity of weapons. Gu Yan has climbed up the bank, standing on a big stone, looking at the roaring waterfall. She said to Wen Lan beside her, "sister-in-law, should this waterfall be marked on the map?" "Yes." Wen Lan looked around, she said, "but now it''s getting dark, we have to find a place to rest." The path of waterfall is the same as that in Jonah''s ring. All the way, they didn''t meet the savages, but next, maybe not. A lot of things have happened today, and one bite is not a fat man. Gu Yan looked at the crowd and said, "well, let''s have a rest and find a place to spend the night." There''s water, there''s open space, there''s caves. It''s really a good place to spend the night. A group of people are not hypocritical people, even if there are women, they have experienced a hundred times more difficult environment than now. As long as it''s safe, you can rest. People here began to camp, make a fire, bake clothes and prepare food. Gu Yan went to Liu Xingyun, she took out a clean towel and handed it to Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, are you ok?" "If I don''t get to my destination when I become a baby who can''t walk, can you let someone carry me?" Liu Xingyun''s eyelashes are very long. His eyelashes are silver. Looking at his big wet eyes and listening to his words, Gu Yan was slightly stunned. The next moment, Liu Xingyun''s mouth raised a smile, "I''m joking with you." "I''m serious," Gu Yan sighed as she looked at Liu Xingyun, who was two years younger. "At your speed, if we don''t get to our destination in three days, we may have to carry you away." Liu Xingyun was silent. There was a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth, slowly spreading. "Xiaoyan, if I become your burden, you will..." "Impossible," Gu Yan put away the smile on his face, eyes firm, "unless I die, otherwise, I will not give up on you." Liu Xingyun opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Xiaoyan, after all, there is no banquet that will never end Although Liu Xingyun didn''t say anything, Gu Yan understood it, but for the first time, Gu Yan refused to understand it. She whispered a few words and then turned away. Liu Xingyun looked at Gu Yan''s stubborn back and sighed a little. Just as Gu Yan and others were looking for a place to spend the night, the sky slowly darkened. At this time, the forest, which was already in danger, fell into a mysterious darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 Gu Yan and others are lucky, at least, they found a place to spend the night. And they have a large number of people, divided into several groups of people to watch the night, everyone takes turns to rest, and they are also energetic. But the pirates who landed from the other side were not so lucky. Along the way, I met some big poisonous insects. A pirate''s hand was bitten, he angrily hit the fist big spider, jumped to pieces. The mucus was all over him. "Numb, what the hell are these things!" He didn''t notice that the bite on the back of his hand had begun to change color. This way, Lawrence is at the front. He didn''t take out the map because he was afraid that when the pirates robbed the map, they would kill him. In order to survive, in order to get the treasure, Lawrence has always been careful. And at this time, suddenly behind their team, came a cry. The scream lasted more than a minute and was ended by a gunshot. That many squint, "how to return a responsibility?" A pirate came over and said in a low voice, "a brother seems to have been poisoned. He fell to the ground and has been twitching and foaming. Moreover, his skin is rotten. In order to avoid infecting us, he was killed directly." All my brothers are so direct. Laurence next to him was terrified. Although he was a mercenary before, the group of people in front of him were pirates. But in fact, Yin is very united and will not abandon his brother when he is in danger. At this time, Lawrence had a little regret in his heart. What he regrets is not that he betrayed Captain Jack, but that he should have followed Gu Yan and others to get off the ship and go to the island. You can do anything. Because now he is following these pirates, Lawrence is very uneasy. He always feels cool around his neck! And poisonous insects are just the beginning. Gu Yan''s path was due to the variation of vines, which caused the poisonous insects and wild animals to avoid far away. But on nado''s side, it''s the opposite. There are poisonous insects, snakes and scorpions, and strange birds attacking people. In a short time, they lost six people! So he tugged at Lawrence''s collar and said, "what the hell is going on?"!! Is this the right way! Are you the same group of people who go here? " "They, they landed from the east coast. If we follow too close, I''m afraid they will find out." That''s the truth. It''s just that he''s not stupid. Now the way they are going, in a short time, has damaged so many brothers. If we continue to go on, we may not see the treasure and the whole army will be destroyed. He thought about it and said, "let''s go back and go the other way. If they step on the thunder in the front, we''ll follow them Lawrence''s face changed slightly. However, after a few seconds, a smile came out of his face, "that''s a wise man!" That many sneer for a while, turn round to let the men to change the route. But Lawrence''s face slowly turned white. Because, once that many really keep up with Gu Yan and others, then, don''t use his map! No way! It seems that he has to find a chance to leave so many teams first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Here, nado takes the pirates back the same way. The speed of returning from the original road is much faster, but even so, when they go back, they still feel that something is wrong. Their boat, it''s there. It''s very quiet. A pirate said with a smile, "aren''t those four bastards asleep? It''s so quiet. " "Maybe I was tired and lazy before." "Ha ha ha." That many laughed to scold the subordinates a few words, also didn''t think much. Only Lawrence looked back suspiciously at the too quiet pirate ship. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the big ship Lucifer they saw when they just came here. It''s also so quiet He was a little gloating at the bottom of his heart. However that many actually have no mistake, embarked on the road which Gu Yan and others walked, really very easy to walk. Except for one pirate who was slightly injured, there were no more casualties. But time, or a lot late. When Naduo saw the dead mutant crocodile, it was already dark. The island is full of strange things. If you go ahead at night, it''s like looking for death. Nado is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to. Nado kicked the dead crocodile with his foot, and then said to his men, "camp here for the night." "Captain, it stinks," said one of the pirates, pinching his nose. He sneered, "what do you know! It is because of the cover up of these flavors that other wild animals dare not come. We are the safest to spend the night here! " I''ve been to more places than this. What''s more, besides being a little damp and smelly, it''s really safe. I have to say that this is really smart. In the past, this territory was the territory of mutant vines, but now the mutant vines are fried, and this area is full of the rotten smell of mutant vines. In a short period of time, no beast dares to come. In this way, let nado take his men and have time to breathe. But Lawrence was waiting for an opportunity to escape. Lawrence knew that he was too lazy to kill him now. However, if he was in danger tomorrow, he would step on thunder. After all, he is no longer useful in guiding the way. So, he must escape tonight! Lawrence is looking for opportunities. And the opportunity, really let him wait! The previous calculation is completely correct, that is, this road is much safer than the one they took before. Not even a single poisonous insect. The only mutant crocodile that just crawled out was killed by Gu Yan and others. But That many but don''t know is, before in the big ship attacked Gu Yan et al''s giant wolf, is smelling Gu Yan et al''s taste, slowly followed. Then I met with that many and others! At first, a pirate on the night watch was bitten by the neck. Another pirate saw it and immediately fired a gun. Then the pirates who had fallen asleep woke up one after another. Lawrence seized the opportunity, immediately picked up a backpack with food and a gun, and escaped. That many saw Lawrence escape, but at this time, he did not care to catch people, immediately with his men to the huge wolf is a shot. The gunshot crackled for a long time, which made the night birds flying in the forest. Even Gu Yan and others, who were resting far away beside the waterfall, heard the sound. "It''s gunfire!" Wen Lan said with deep eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Morlock rubbed his eyes and asked, "are they the boss?" "No," Gu Yan carefully identified the direction, she slightly squinted, "the direction of the gunshot is close to the coastline, that is, behind us." It''s not necessary to say what you mean. It can''t be Lucifer and others. Morlock understood in an instant. He thought about it and said suspiciously, "is it Jack and them?" "Jack, they should still be on board. If they are forced to go ashore, it can only be proved that either they are in danger or There are other people here too! " Gu Yan said solemnly. On this island, it''s no surprise that there is danger. It''s no surprise to meet local savages. But, if there are other people here, then, it''s a bit strange. However, this is not the time for wishful thinking. No matter whether they are enemies or friends, they will come to block them and cover up the water and land. Gu Yan said to the crowd, "let''s hurry up and have a rest. In another three hours, we have to start." The geographical location of the island, at four or five o''clock in the morning, the day began to dawn, it is suitable for departure. What Gu Yan and others will do next is to cross the waterfall according to the map. I don''t know what''s waiting for them behind the waterfall. But in the end, danger and opportunity coexist. Several people quickly closed their eyes and began to rest. Wen Lan went to the fire beside Gu Yan and sat down and said, "Xiao Yan, you should go to sleep for a while." Among them, Gu Yan''s energy consumption is the biggest. Not to mention that Gu Yan blew up the mutant vine alone before. Gu Yan shook his head, "sister-in-law, you know that my physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary men, so don''t grab this with me. I''ll just keep it with eagle eye. Go and get some sleep Wen Lan looks at Gu Yan''s appearance, then nods, goes to the side, leans against the wall and closes her eyes. Eagle eye has more time to rest in the daytime. Later, when he meets a vine, he is also protected by others. Like Liu Xingyun, he doesn''t spend much energy. But in fact, Hawkeye''s physical fitness is much better than Liu Xingyun''s. He had been sleeping for two hours just now. Then he got up and sat next to the fire, just opposite Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, you are really a wonderful woman." "Ha ha, I think you are praising me." Gu Yan fiddled with the fire with a smile. Eagle eye said very seriously, "I''m really praising you, because I don''t know what words are suitable to describe such an excellent woman as you." In those days, Pandora was a very special woman. Although her life was very chaotic, she was able to set up the only female mercenary regiment and once made the black angel the first mercenary regiment. It can be seen that she was not a simple woman. It''s just Rao Shi once loved Pandora deeply, but he still had to admit that Gu Yan was much better than Pandora. This appreciation has nothing to do with any position. Let alone among women, Gu Yan is no inferior to those excellent men. She has the courage and boldness that ordinary men can''t match, and the meticulous heart and keen observation of women. "I finally understand why Xiu chose you, and I think many of us, in fact, admire Xiu when you come to rescue him in such a desperate way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 When Lu Ye was an undercover agent under eagle eye, his pseudonym was Xiu. And now the original eagle eye group has long been gone, eagle eye only appreciates Lu Ye, there is nothing else. Gu Yan hooked his mouth and said, "there is nothing envious or not. Now, I just miss him very much, and I don''t know what environment he is in, whether he is in danger of life, whether he has enough to eat, and whether he is unharmed." "You love him." "Yes, I love Ono more than my life." The fundus of eagle eye is full of envy for Lu Ye. The young fish over there woke up, raised his eyelids, but fell down again. Mephisto sat not far from her, leaning against the wall. The corner of his mouth Yang, "if Gu Yan is willing to treat the boss like this, the boss must be happy and crazy." "Have you ever seen the boss so emotional?" Miao Xiaoyu raised his eyes. Mephisto was stunned. Then both were silent. Although they all know that Lucifer likes Gu Yan, but how to say, it may be that when he was young, he experienced too many things. Even if Lucifer really likes Gu Yan, he was very patient. Or, it is difficult for Lucifer''s mood to fluctuate so strongly. Or Lucifer doesn''t like Gu Yan as much as people think. Of course, Lucifer has never liked anyone over the years, and Gu Yan is the first one. "If only the boss didn''t have that strange poison in his body." Mephisto sighed softly. Miao Xiaoyu wants to say that from a woman''s point of view, she knows that Gu Yan doesn''t like Lucifer no matter whether he has the poison or not. Love is a luxury and elusive goblin. Time, unconsciously slipped away. When the eagle eye yawned again, it saw the sky in the East, showing its white belly. The star is hanging high in the sky, especially clear. Gu Yan raised his head and looked at the star. When he thought that he was very close to ah ye and that he was watching a star with them, Gu Yan took a deep breath and had fighting spirit again. She stood up, put out the fire, and said to eagle eye, "call everyone up, let''s cross the waterfall!" "Yes." Gu Yan''s group of people quickly packed up their things and were ready to start. At the same time, they also cleaned up the place where they had camped, and kicked the ash into the spring. Gu Yan picked up a chocolate wrapper on the ground and put it into Morlock''s pocket. "Don''t litter." "Yes After Morlock finished reflexively, he was relieved to see Gu Yan go. He said, "Gu Yan is really like the boss. No wonder the boss recognizes her as his sister." Mephisto, standing next to him, shook her head to keep up. The eldest brother had no choice but to love him. After a step back, he became a brother and sister. It''s just Morlock. His head is full of chocolate! Now everyone gathered in front of the waterfall. "The scope of the waterfall is not big. When I dived into the spring yesterday, I saw that there was a cave behind the stone. However, what is in it is not known. Gu Yan, do we have to cross here? " Gongsun Yu said very carefully. "The map stops here, and the rest of the way is behind. Just now I analyzed the displacement map left by Jonah Xin, and I passed by here. I''m afraid we have no other way to go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Gu Yan buttoned the cuffs tightly, then held the dagger tightly and said, "I''ll take the lead, Ming Bei Cang LAN, you two are at the end, others will follow! If there is any special situation, I will give an early warning immediately! " "Good." Along the way, as long as it was Gu Yan''s decision, no one opposed it. Virtually, it also reduces the impact of disagreement on people''s progress. Although Gu Yan takes the lead, others are also worried about her. But everyone is responsible for their own role, not rash, not tardy, not affect the overall team. Gu Yan first broke into the rain curtain of the waterfall, although the waterfall is not big, but at the moment of being impacted, his body is burning with pain. Fortunately, that kind of feeling is gone. Inside the waterfall, there is also a section of dripping channel, and the sunlight from the distance indicates that there is really another cave in it. Gu Yan said to the intercom, "there is space, but there are many stalactites. Pay attention when you come in. And the water pressure of the waterfall is very strong. When you let people pass, you should be fast to avoid injury. " "How much space is there?" "It''s expected to take a few minutes to walk out, but there are many stalactites here. I''m not sure if there is anything." "Xiao Yan, you have to be careful, we are also starting to enter!" "Yes." After Gu Yan finished the call, she held the gun in one hand, put the dagger in her mouth and bit it, then held the flashlight in the other hand. The ground is gravel, washed by water too many times, has become extremely smooth. Similarly, you can see the edge at a glance, and then there is nothing. Gu Yan raised his head slightly. No. There must be something. If this waterfall is a door, then there must be something guarding it! Gu Yan tried her best to breathe softly, in addition to the jingling sound of spring water, she tried to capture other sounds. Poof. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed suddenly. There''s something! Even if there was a blind area in the cave, when the thing flew by, Gu Yan still returned with a shot. The next moment, another one flew over! Head like a mouse, meat wings, issued a sharp cry, claws are very sharp! This is a mutant bat! More and more bats flew over. As Gu Yan quickly took out the flare, he said to the intercom, "there are bats. I use the flare to drive them. All of you who come in remember to squat down! Look out for injuries "Good." Wen Lan clenched the intercom, and then said to the people behind him, "there are bats inside. They are going to be driven out by Xiao Yan. Everyone squats down immediately!" Morlock was still outside. He was tall and big. He just squatted down It''s not much shorter than standing. After Ming Bei and Cang LAN stayed at the end, seeing this picture, he thought that there would be a large number of bats flying out soon. Ming Bei immediately stepped forward and pushed the half squatting Morlock to the ground. Just as Morlock chewed a mouthful of grass, hundreds of bats suddenly came out of the waterfall. These bats have also evolved. They are the same size as the original bats, but their claws are very sharp. Just when they fly out, the sun just rises, and the sunlight reflects on the claws, which are full of cold light. Morlock vomited the grass out of his mouth and said, "my God, how come there are no lovely animals on this island? Even bats are so fierce? " "All right, let''s go." Mingbei stood up and pushed Morlock. The last one to enter the waterfall is turquoise blue. But just as he was about to enter the waterfall, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked back at the quiet woods around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 "Cang LAN, hurry up." The voice of Mingbei came from the front. Blue should be a, this just turned around, followed the Ming north, also entered the waterfall. At the moment when the blue turned around, a pair of cold eyes flashed in the forest. The wolf was covered with blood, but the light in his eyes was still cold. It still remembers that it was the man just now who hurt it! After the wolf killed two of his men, he got two more shots and ran away in a panic. It was originally following, trying to find Gu Yan and others revenge, but did not think, and met that group of pirates. In the giant wolf''s heart, human beings all look the same, so it naturally moved to the pirates. However, there were many people and enough firepower. After being injured again, the Wolf fled decisively. See Gu Yan and others into the waterfall, giant wolf hovering around, licking the wound on the body, a little hesitant. Perhaps it is waiting for the moment. The pirates, who were scattered by the wolf, finally calmed down after the wolf left. Nado immediately asked his men to check the casualties. "Old, old, that Lawrence ran away!" One of the pirates reported to nado. That''s too much. Then he said, "that bastard should have shot him!" "Captain, we are..." "Pack up and keep up. Now that the map is gone, can we let those people fall down?" "Yes A group of Pirates gathered here and set off immediately. And where did Lawrence go? In fact, he was scared by the giant wolf, but he also knew that if he wanted to get the treasure, the only chance was to catch up with Gu Yan and others! But we have to make sure that Jeffery didn''t come to Gu Yan. After all, Jack and Feilin get off the boat first. If they catch up with Gu Yan first, Lawrence can''t explain. Lawrence took advantage of the dark sky, while the pirates were attacked by giant wolves, he quickly ran along the route on the map. In addition, there was no danger in this road, which made him come over smoothly. He tripped over a branch on the way. However, Lawrence was worried that he would be overtaken by the pirates. If he was overtaken, he would die, so he ran all the way with a strong desire for survival. It really made him find the waterfall. At this time, Gu Yan and others had all entered the waterfall. Lawrence only saw a large group of bats flying around in the distance. He held the gun and approached carefully. "Through the waterfall! We have to go through the waterfall... " Lawrence murmured to himself. He wanted to come forward and suddenly smelled a smell. It happened that he had smelled it at night! It''s the wolf! Lawrence was so scared that his blood almost coagulated. He looked up and saw the huge trees. Without thinking about it, he climbed up. Thanks to this tree, it''s very easy to climb. And the movement of Lawrence attracted the giant wolf who had been wandering around the waterfall! At the same time, Gu Yan and others have successively passed through the cave behind the waterfall. Because Gu Yan''s previous drive made all the mutant bats fly out, so when they crossed the road, Morlock hit a bag on his head because he was too big. No one else was hurt at all. The crowd stood at the entrance of the waterfall, looking at the scene in front of them. "My God, this is Fairyland Guo Rou murmured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Far away, I saw a palace, surrounded by misty smoke. Because of the distance, it looks like a fairyland. All around are unknown flowers and trees, the color is gorgeous. Beautiful birds, with long tail feathers, are singing and dancing in mid air. Everyone was shocked by the scene. Gu Yan looked at the scene, suddenly realized what, turned to see, just saw Liu Xingyun who came to her side, eyes inside are excited look! "I found it at last!" Liu Xingyun clenched his fist tightly, and his body trembled slightly because of his excitement. May feel a bit out of his way, Liu Xingyun turned his head and said to Gu Yan apologetically, "Xiao Yan, I..." "It''s OK, boss Liu. What you''re looking for is in that palace?" "Yes "What is the palace?" Gu Yan asked this sentence, others turned their heads and looked at Liu Xingyun curiously. "The end of an era can be regarded as a site," Liu Xingyun said after a pause, and then suddenly realized, "maybe the treasure marked in your map is this palace. Although it is dilapidated, there are many things in it, including gold and silver, even some dishes, which are priceless treasures and antiques for you. " This also explains why Liu Xingyun''s destination is consistent with that on Gu Yan''s map. Gu Yan and others rely on the map, Liu Xingyun has been relying on his compass. But in the end, all roads lead to the same goal. "Then, is there any mechanism in it?" Gu Yan raises Mou to ask a way. Also, before Lei Qing''s father, with people to find here, finally only two people live to go back, and I''m afraid they also brought back some rare treasures. Lucifer and others have not heard from each other, either because they are related to the savages or Maybe something happened in that site! As for the ring that Jonah left behind before, the displacement mark in it came here and turned back. That is to say, Jonah lost his new tail ring near here. "Next, we need to be more careful." Along the way, I didn''t see any corpses. Then, those corpses were eaten by wild animals. After all, the mutant vine I met before was a big eater. Or Gu Yan never forgot the savages. If his friends fell into the hands of the savages Liu Xingyun looked at the building in front of him and said in a slow voice, "Xiaoyan, do you remember the forest we went into when we first went to the island?" "I remember, we seem to have been hit by ghosts. We can''t get out all the time." If it wasn''t for the guidance of the last breath of the little jade pendant, I''m afraid Gu Yan and they are still in it. Liu Xingyun nodded, "it''s a kind of array. Although I don''t know why that array fell in that forest, I just can''t find the array eye by virtue of me now. And in this temple, there are no fewer arrays like that. " Everyone was shocked. Last time, that little forest made people suffer a lot. What''s the result? Here Gu Yan wants to ask Liu Xingyun how to pay attention, only to see that Wen Lan looks a little abnormal around her. Wen Lan squints and takes out some communication devices in her pocket. She finds that these devices are in standby mode. She frowned. "The communication equipment doesn''t work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 "We must not separate!" No matter what danger we encounter, as long as we are together and take care of each other, it is better. Moreover, the communication equipment is not easy to use. If they are separated in this strange place, they will be unable to work every day when they are in danger. We are here to save people. Don''t lose it here before you see anyone! In everyone''s eyes, there is a light of perseverance. But just after the crowd took a few steps, suddenly a feather arrow flew head-on, directly to Gu Yan''s forehead! Gu Yan''s reaction is faster. With a wave of the dagger in her hand, she flies the arrow directly. With a clang sound, the arrow stabs at the nearby tree. It''s a finger deep! We can see how powerful this is! Rao is Gu Yan holding the Dagger''s hand, the tiger''s mouth was shocked to pain, but she didn''t have time to take care of this, immediately said, "everyone quickly find shelter!" As soon as Gu Yan''s voice fell, several arrows flew in. The arrows cut through the air and made a strange sound. People immediately quickly around to get out of the way, looking for rocks and trees to escape. And when they found the bunker, they fired back immediately. And Gu Yan is quickly put unarmed Liu Xingyun down, with him turned and rolled to the side of a huge rock. "Boss Liu, are you ok?" After safety, Gu Yan immediately asked Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun gasped slightly. He said softly, "I''m ok." "You hide here, don''t move!" After Gu Yan explained, he turned around, squinted and looked at the direction of the arrow. Angel''s arm in an arrow, fortunately her side of the city of Los Angeles reaction faster, directly with her to hide in the next stone that. The bright red blood flowed out along the wound. Los Angeles immediately tore off the clothes and tied angel''s wound. "I''m fine, just a little..." "Shut up Los Angeles would rather have the arrow on him than have angel hurt at all. Looking at his frightened eyes, angel suddenly felt a warm heart, and the wound didn''t even feel pain. It wasn''t just angel who was shot, it was eagle eye over there. As the other side''s arrows became more and more dense, Gu Yan said decisively, "Guo Rou, Cang LAN, and Mephisto, the four of us are responsible for fighting back here, and the others quickly move towards the wall!" "Yes A few people on this side increased their firepower, while taking advantage of the grass, the others moved towards the wall. What is behind that wall is not known. But at present they can only go towards the wall except to the waterfall! Gu Yan''s eyesight is very good. She quickly finds several points hidden in the grass. Then she says to Guo Rou, who is not far away from her, "Guo Rou, four o''clock ahead!" "Good!" Then, Gu Yan said to canglan and Mephisto, who were a little farther away, "West, six o''clock!" "It''s done!" And Gu Yan here, is looking in another direction, she narrowed her eyes, pulled the trigger. "Ah Vaguely, heard a few miserable calls, and then, the other side''s arrow finally stopped. Gu Yan said, "we also withdraw to the other side of the wall!" Four people''s movement is very fast, under the cover of bushes, successfully retreated to the wall. The wounded on this side have been bandaged up, because there is a wall to cover, and the other side''s arrow has stopped, but it is temporarily safe. It''s just "Are those savages?" Wen Lan asked in a deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 "It should be." Gu Yan turned to have a look, she said, "just now we hit a few of them, should be a temporary retreat, but maybe after a while, will come back. Now, it''s not a place to stay for a long time. " "If more people come to the other side and they are very familiar with the terrain, it will be very bad for us." Wen Lan nodded. Gu Yan nodded, and then went to see the situation of several wounded people. After confirming with angel that they could continue to transfer, he immediately took people with him to withdraw and transfer. The only direction they shifted was the temple in the clouds. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t want to rush in so directly. After all, he didn''t know how many traps there were. In case there was any talisman array or something. However, the current situation does not allow Gu Yan to have a long-term plan. It''s just Looking at the hesitation in Gu Yan''s eyes, Miao Xiaoyu said, "Gu Yan, are you worried that they might still be in the savage tribe?" "If you are really caught in the savage tribe, I''m afraid you will be eaten now?" Morlock muttered, then said with a little pride, "but they certainly dare not eat the boss. Eat the boss and poison them!" Gu Yan is a little speechless. I said, man, is that your pride? If the other party eats Lucifer, even if he is poisoned, Lucifer will be cold through, OK?! The young fish patted Morlock on the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you crow mouth. The boss must be very safe!" Gu Yan turned to look at the smoky building, thought about it, and said, "let''s retreat slowly to see what the other party''s reaction is, and then make plans." Rashly into the building, certainly not, even Liu Xingyun are afraid, presumably, must be very dangerous. If they are really trapped in an array, even their abilities are useless. You can''t blow up the whole building. And before, as Miao Xiaoyu said, Gu Yan really worried about whether they would be trapped in the savages. Here we are. It''s good to be careful. When Gu Yan and others retreated to the periphery, they took a rest for a while, only to find that there was no movement outside. After such a disturbance, the sky gradually darkened. The night covered everything fairly. Gu Yan and others didn''t venture forward, but stayed in a low room, which can keep out the wind and rain, and the distance from the real main hall is 18000 miles. Looking at the grass covered, high steps, in the moonlight, even a little sacred. "There are thirteen hundred ninety-nine stairs in total. People who want to seek immortals need to go to the end step by step. If it stops for more than a quarter of an hour, it is a failure. " Liu Xingyun''s voice is full of nostalgia. Gu Yan looked back, "seeking immortals?" "It''s just a legend. At the bottom of everyone''s heart, they all believe in the existence of immortals." Gu Yan knew that Liu Xingyun didn''t want to continue to talk about it and didn''t ask. Guo Rou came over and said curiously, "although there are many stairs, most of us should have a chance to go to the end in one breath. We can have a rest for three or five minutes at most. We should still be able to climb up." "Of course, you guys have good physical fitness, but I''m talking about teenagers." Liu Xingyun patiently explained, and then he looked up at the steps that seemed to ascend to the sky. It seems that I saw the little beggar with silver hair struggling to climb the ladder many years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 "Boss Liu, are you ok?" Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun with concern. At this time, Liu Xingyun looks smaller than during the day. As Liu Xingyun becomes smaller and smaller, Gu Yan''s worries about him become more and more intense. Liu Xingyun came back and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just remember some of the past. Xiaoyan, there is no TIANTI at present, so there should be a basic mountain defense array here. Later, it''s better for everyone to gather together. If you really start that defense array, you can think of a way. " "Good." Gu Yan also means that. Liu Xingyun paused and said, "but it should have been hundreds of years, and it''s deserted here. It''s estimated that the defensive array has been abandoned for a long time." Gu Yan turned his head and looked at the silent and majestic building. Hope An hour later, Gu Yan took the gun and bullets with him, as well as some other weapons. "Gu Yan, are you sure you want to see that savage tribe?" Guo Rou frowned, "or, you take me with you!" "You all stay. I''ll go with canglan." Gu Yan looked around, and then said, "I''m just going to confirm if there is a wild, their whereabouts. Once it is confirmed that they are not inside, then we can only break into the building to find people." That''s the last step. Lu Ye, Lu Xifa and others are probably trapped in this palace. In that case, they can only put all their eggs in one basket. The reason why Gu Yan chose Cang LAN to go with him was that Cang Lan was known as the shadow before, and his action was also very fast. It can be said that Cang Lan''s speed was even the same as Gu Yan''s. If once in danger, then two people must quickly evacuate, and this time speed is particularly important. And not all people are in the past, let Gu Yan and Cang LAN to explore first, it is also a good action for less people. If a Ye Lucifer and others are trapped in the savage tribe, then they can come back and let the big troops plan together, and then save people together. "Well, that''s it. You don''t have to say any more. However, I doubt that there are other people on this island. You should be more vigilant about whether there are other forces in the future. " When Gu Yan and the blue figure disappeared in the night, Guo Rou clenched her fist slightly. Gongsunyu patted her on the shoulder, "xiaorou, Xiaoyan''s decision is right, you don''t have to be too..." "It''s always like this. I can only look at her back here when I watch her take risks. I can''t help her at all..." Gongsunyu frowned. He pressed Guo Rou''s shoulder with both hands and said in a very serious voice, "xiaorou, if you think so, then your idea is very dangerous. You''re going to make a mistake right away. Do you know?" "Me?" Guo Rou is a little surprised. Gongsun Yu didn''t allow her to evade, but continued, "in a team, each of us plays a different role. Only when we give full play to our own role, then we are excellent and most useful to the whole team. Otherwise, if all the leaders in a team act like that, what will the result be? Have you thought about it? " Guo Rou''s mouth opened. For a long time, her voice was a little low, "I don''t listen to Gu Yan''s leadership, I just..." Gongsun Yu also knows that Guo Rou is worried about Gu Yan, which is the only way to do this. However, he will not let Guo Rou''s thoughts deviate a little bit, because when he is carrying out the task, it is taboo to be self righteous! But before Gong SunYu could continue to talk, suddenly there was a loud noise from the waterfall exit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Gongsun Yu and others, who have been some distance away from the exit of the waterfall, can hear so clearly. Not to mention Gu Yan and Cang LAN, they both saw the fire at the exit of the waterfall. Cang LAN looks up at Gu Yan, who makes a gesture for him. Because I have long suspected that there are other people on the island, it is better to be cautious for the sake of not sure whether they are enemies or friends. No one else made such a big explosion. It was Naduo with the pirates. Naduo was also lucky. Although he didn''t have a map, he still took his men to catch up with the waterfall. Then he saw Lawrence who had escaped from him. Lawrence had been afraid of the wolf, but now he saw so many pirates and rushed into the waterfall. He remembered that in the map, passing through the waterfall, he was one step closer to the treasure. As a result, when Lawrence got out of the waterfall, he was also shocked by the fairyland scene. At the same time, he was shot in the arm by an arrow! The wolf didn''t know where he had gone. Then nado and his men burst in. It''s the arrow of the savage. Some of Naduo''s subordinates didn''t respond in time and were directly shot. Naduo on this side immediately countered with his subordinates. That''s the sound of the explosion. Gu Yan and Cang LAN hide in the dark and look at each other. That group of people''s dress, a look to know each other should be pirates. Although it is not clear why these pirates appeared here, Gu Yan still found Lawrence who was shot with an arrow and then caught by two of them. That Lawrence is a member of their fleet. At this time, he should stay on board with Captain Jack. Is Jack, what happened to them? Do you want to save people? If Jack and others are caught by pirates, Gu Yan must find a way to save people, but looking at the timid Lawrence, Gu Yan whispers to Cang LAN, "let''s wait and see." Although it''s Jack''s man, it''s also a member of Yin. But since Gu Yan said to wait and see, then Cang LAN listened to her and quietly concealed her figure. Although the firepower was fierce, many people were hurt by taking that route before. Then came the wolf. Unfortunately, when they crossed the waterfall, they met the bats flying back and were injured. Even Naduo''s arm was scratched by the bats. As a result, as soon as they got out of the rock hole, many arrows came to their faces?! It''s bad luck, too If the brothers who knew that he stayed on the ship had been understood by the sea monsters, they would collapse and run away. But at this time, he had no chance to go away. After repeated damage, he didn''t see the fur of the treasure. At most, he saw the castles in the air like fairyland, and then he only heard the screams of his subordinates one by one. Before the savage in the hands of Gu Yan and others suffered losses, specially went back to shout almost half of the tribe people, back did not see Gu Yan and others, but Leng is to catch a group of pirates. Plus the absolute advantage in numbers. In the end, he didn''t know what was going on, so he and his men were tied up by the savages who only had leaves around their waist. They were all tied up with their hands and feet, and then they were carried with a thick wooden stick in the middle, just like anti pork. Of course, the injured Lawrence got the same treatment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Seeing this group of people being carried away by a group of savages, Gu Yan lowered his eyes and said, "let''s go, let''s keep up." Naturally, these savages thought that the people they caught now were the people who ambushed them before. So in the cry of victory, they swaggered and cheered, as happy as the new year. Lawrence, who was tied up, only felt that the blood in his brain was going to flow back. He cried to the one who was not too far away from him, "I said how big it is. Hurry to think of a way. How can we escape. I have seen these savages in the mirage before. They are cannibals "You didn''t say that earlier!" That''s a lot of gritting. There are not many of his staff left in good condition. Let alone other people, even he himself has been injured. Naduo raised his head and looked at the distant palace. He was almost sure that the huge treasure must be on the high building! It''s all these damn savages! Lawrence is even more afraid of death, his heart in the fast calculation. In particular, the temple shrouded in fairy fog attracted his attention. No way! We must find a way to escape from these savages! His treasure is still waiting for him! This group of wild people''s attention is on the booty, they don''t know there are two tails behind them. In this way, Gu Yan and Cang Lanwei follow these savages to their tribe. Because there are so many people over there, some of them are dead, but they are still brought back by the wild people. They are really drinking blood. And like Lawrence, there are so many, only slightly injured, limbs intact, to be locked in the cage. This also allows Gu Yan and Cang LAN to find the place where they are holding people. Maybe it''s not detention. It''s like a place where people keep chickens, ducks and geese. However, perhaps in the eyes of these savages, they are just like other wild boars, just their grain reserves. When I heard the scream from my subordinates, I frowned to death. He looked around for a place to escape. But this cage is made of branches and vines. It''s very strong. Even the dagger can''t stop cutting! It''s a big one! What kind of plant is this! "Don''t waste your energy. I''ve tried it all." suddenly a voice came from the corner. He was on the alert at that time. Even Lawrence, who was bleeding too much and a little weak, watched with vigilance. In the cage next door, sitting a thin man, the man looked gentle, but because of malnutrition, so at this time looked a little weak. Lawrence''s eyes lit up when he saw it. "Lord Jonah And hidden in the dark, Gu Yan and Cang LAN look at each other. It''s Jonathon! Will the others be here? Maybe they are very confident that they can''t escape from the cage, so the savages who come back from the victory are busy celebrating. Jonah was stunned. He blinked and looked at Lawrence. "Do you know me?" Jonashin is the core member of Yin, and not many people knew him before. Laurence is a member of Jack''s team, and jonashin doesn''t know him. Naturally, it''s reasonable. But Lawrence recognized Jonathon because this time they came to save people! So after seeing Jonathon, Lawrence immediately said, "Lord Jonathon, it''s great to see you''re OK! This time we have a lot of people, under the leadership of Miss Gu Yan, to rescue you! Where is chief Lucifer now? Is he all right? " "Again, who brought you to our rescue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 "Yes Miss Gu Yan. " Although Lawrence had a great opinion on Gu Yan, he also resented the woman and didn''t take him to get the treasure. But at this time, in front of Jonathon, he still had to disguise. Jonah was excited. God, Gu Yan is here! If the boss knows This side that many but sneer a way, "Oh, you say of Miss Gu Yan, isn''t that you say of a group of oriental girls, the most delicious one?"? Tut Tut, you''re a good driver. " Jonashin is not stupid. He listened and looked suspiciously at Lawrence. In the dark, Gu Yan didn''t move, even the expression on his face didn''t change. Cang LAN looks at Gu Yan anxiously. They sort of understood why Jack and several of them turned out to be Lawrence. Did he become a traitor and take refuge with the pirates? So, this explains why the pirates are also here! Lawrence didn''t know that Gu Yan was nearby. He saw Jonah''s suspicions and immediately said, "Mr Jonah, I''m very unlucky to be caught by these pirates, so I can''t say that. I''m also trying to help them. By the way, Miss Gu Yan, they have also come here. They should come to save us soon! " Jonashin was not in a hurry to express anything. He looked around and sighed, "but this damn cage is not so easy to open." He used a dagger for a long time, but the vine was still very strong, which made him curse and kick the cage. Here Gu Yan is very calm, she looked around, the other cage, only just caught those pirates. That is to say, only Jonathon is here? What about the others? Wait until all feel clear this area, Gu Yan has determined, at least this area, only JONA new person. So save him first. While the group of savages were still celebrating, Gu Yan leaned over directly and said to Jonah Xin, "Jonah Xin, is this vine really hard to open?" "Gu Yan!" Jonashin almost jumped up. He leaned over excitedly, looked left and right, and then said, "you, are you really here?" "Not only me, but also your brother. Is there anyone else here? " "I was separated from the boss," Jonah added, adding, "before I was separated from them, your husband and your brother were still alive." Gu Yan nodded silently. To talk to smart people is to save time. Gu Yan also took out her dagger and planned to cut those vines. When he saw Gu Yan, his eyes lit up. However, when he saw Gu Yan cutting the vine with a dagger, he sneered, "girl, don''t do useless work. This vine can''t be cut open at all." As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Gu Yan cut off the vine that fixed the round cage. The dagger in her hand is sharper than ordinary daggers. Naturally, it is much faster than the dagger in nado''s hand. Worried that it was too late, Gu Yan had to cut off the vines fixed in the round cage first. She wanted to know about Jack and others, so she cut off the vines fixed in Lawrence''s cage. Cang Lan was nearby and immediately helped to rescue the people in the vine cage. That many eyes over there saw that other people were about to run away, and he immediately said, "girl, you quickly cut off the vines of my cage, or I''ll yell, and then none of us can run away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Very straightforward threat. Gu Yan quietly took a look at the pirate leader. After thinking about it, he took out a dagger and went to chop the cage where the pirate leader was. Cang LAN didn''t speak. He was conscientiously untiing the vine for Jonah''s new cage. Lawrence was also worried, but he was also worried that the pirates would come out with a sudden voice and bring those savages to the end. However, everyone knows that it may not be long before those savages will find out! Sure enough, the other pirates in the cage, seeing this scene, also held out their hands and said, "help me, help me, too!" "Captain, come and help me!" The voice of the people finally attracted the attention of the savages. A savage immediately turned and ran to report everything. Here Gu Yan said, "it''s too late, jonaxin. You have to suffer." "Just say what you want to do!" Gu Yan looked at the big cages and said, "roll!" At this time, the vines that fixed the round vine cage were cut off by Gu Yan, so there were countless big balls rolling around on the flat land. Gu Yan and Cang LAN tug at the big round ball where jonaxin is, and run to the front desperately. From time to time, they will return a shot. It has to be said that Gu Yan just cut off the vines of those people, and also wanted to attract the enemy''s attention. Lawrence just hesitated for a minute, then immediately turned around, controlled his big vine ball, and rolled to the other side of the road. It''s the damned pirate. He has made Jonah suspicious now. In this case, if he follows him hard, Gu Yan and others will doubt him! In that case, he might as well run away and go to find the treasures alone! It''s very dangerous, though. But now he has no choice! Jonahin was knocked to pieces in the cage. He had been arrested for a long time. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have become the food for the savages. After such a toss, Jonah found that his body seemed to have been run over by a car, and every bone was in pain! But he gritted his teeth. Because jonaxin knows that Gu Yan and Cang LAN are risking their lives to save him. At this time, he can never give them any more trouble. As for the bruises and bruises caused by the fall, my whole body aches It''s better than being treated as a snack by those savages! Jonathon had seen his companion eaten by the savages! If he is the thinnest and has been despised all the time, I''m afraid he won''t stay till now! Because there are many vines rolling on the ground, the savage who heard the news didn''t know which one to chase. Invisibly, they are scattered. Nado is even more intelligent. He rolls the vine ball with his hands and feet, and then uses his men as the cover. Rolling and rolling, he even caught up with Lawrence. Lawrence turned his head to see that it was so much, and he was running and rolling the vine ball quickly and hard! It is because of the dispersion of these people that there are only three or five savages to go after them! And at the corner, he was shot by Gu Yan! Gu Yan let Cang LAN drag the vine to run. As long as she ran through the tall wall, even if the savages came after her, her partners'' firepower could beat back the savages! When Gu Yan was fighting with the savages before, he found that the savages seemed to have a kind of fear to the side of the wall. They dare not come here easily! It''s close! Near They''ll be safe soon! But at this critical moment, an arrow flew over and directly hit the blue back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "Blue!" Cang LAN faltered, the whole person fell directly in front of him, and the vine ball was just on a stone, and the whole vine ball flew high up! Wen Lan, who had been in charge of watching before, saw this behind the scenes. She immediately put down her telescope and said to the people, "quick, quick support Gu Yan!" Originally, Guo Rou several people have been worried about Gu Yan, so has been on standby, did not really rest assured. Heard Wen Lan this sentence, a group of people immediately took the gun, began to cover Gu Yan and others! It''s only been a few minutes. But it felt like hours for everyone! Gu Yan asks Gong SunYu to find a way to get jonaxin out of the vine ball, and she immediately operates on canglan. The head of the arrow had been broken on the blue back. It was a pity that his body tilted forward at that time, so that he didn''t let the arrow pierce his body. If you get to the front lung That would be tragic. "Cang LAN, how do you feel? If it hurts, shout it out! " Gu Yan looked at the wound, bit his teeth and said eagerly. Even though he lost too much blood, Cang Lan''s face was a little pale, but he was still very calm and didn''t frown. Next to Miao Xiaoyu, she said to Gu Yan, "it''s all this time. Why are you still silent?" "It''s really good to feel pain." Cang Lan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he even laughed at this time. Before he, has been muddled, very numb. Now, in order to save the companion and injured, the pain of the wound is reminding the blue, you are injured for the companion. It makes him feel that his existence is very meaningful. Gu Yan looked at the smile on the corner of Cang Lan''s mouth, and she immediately understood the meaning of Cang LAN. In fact, people are most afraid of being meaningless. And now the blue, even if seriously injured, even if shed so much blood, but suddenly feel the meaning of their existence. She said softly, "there''s no anesthetic. I''ll pull out the arrow and bite the towel." "Yes." Blue nodded quietly. Next to Miao Xiaoyu, she was silent for a long time when she saw the picture. Then she said, "in fact, your smile just now is very handsome." Turquoise blue "Ah..." Over there, Gu Yan took out the arrow with the sterilized forceps, and immediately applied the hemostatic to canglan. Now the situation is special, we are injured, we can only simplify. Gu Yan was glad again that the arrow just didn''t go in. If it were deeper I don''t know from what time, whether it''s snow wolf team, or hidden these people, especially canglan Has become her most important partner! The group of savages had some awe towards the side close to the building. After their companions were killed, they evacuated. After all, there''s only one vine ball here. There is no need to take risks. The other savages turned and went after the other vines. On this side, they finally tried their best to save Jonah, who was trapped in the vine ball. Eagle eye saw his younger brother black and blue, thin as firewood, very embarrassed. But fortunately, people are still alive. He rushed over excitedly and wanted to give his younger brother Jonah a hug. But when he rushed to his younger brother, Jonah looked up and, wow, vomited his eagle eyes. Eagle eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 It''s thanks to my brother. If it was someone else, Hawkeye would have thrown it out with his thigh in his hand. After a period of war, the people finally settled down, and Jonah Xin, who had been cleaned up, held his elder brother. "Brother, I thought I would never see you again!" Looking at Jonah with tears and tears If my brother didn''t rub his snot on him, he might try to forget what happened to him before! But even so Hawk''s eyes still have a gentle light at the bottom of his eyes. He reaches out his hand and rubs his brother Jonah''s hair. Anyway, my younger brother Jonathon is still alive, better than anything else. When jonahin had some hot porridge and became more stable, he said. "A group of us went to the island and met a lot of mutant animals, among which many people were damaged. But later, we were ambushed by the savages. I was caught with a few people. At that time, the boss and they ran this way. It seems that those savages are afraid of something and dare not get close to this building. Then, I don''t know. " Jonah finished, and everyone was silent. You don''t have to say Jonathon. Everybody knows. Lucifer and others must be in some trouble, otherwise, they will not come back to save jonashin and others. Here, Morlock still had a bag of French fries in his hand. When he heard that Jonathon was too thin, he was kept until the end. The other fatter people were eaten by the savages. Morlock quietly put away his chips. Gu Yan then turned to look at the palace where night was gradually falling. Ye, what happened to you? Since that group of savages dare not come near here, it is safe for them now. It has been confirmed that ah ye and others have entered the building, so they decided to wait for the day to break and move towards the magnificent building! But Gu Yan mentioned Lawrence again. "I''m afraid Jack and they have an accident. Maybe they met pirates after we left." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "That Lawrence should have taken refuge with the pirates. I wanted to take him back and torture him, but the scene was so chaotic that I didn''t know where he went and whether he was taken back by those savages." "I''m sure Jack should still be alive," Mephisto said suddenly. "He''s Bellu''s confidant and won''t rebel. Moreover, our internal staff also have special flares. If they are in danger of life, they will send out the flares. I haven''t seen Jack''s flare since we went to the island. That is to say, he must still be alive. " Seeing that Mephisto was so determined, Gu Yan nodded. Anyway, Jack didn''t have an accident. In fact, Jack is in danger. He and Feilin were hiding in the warehouse when they heard a strange song. "This, what song is this?" Feilin''s eyes gradually became confused. Now the strange singing is far away, and because of the place they are in, it also has a certain sound insulation effect. But after Jack looks at the more and more confused eyes of Feilin around him, the uneasiness in his heart expands slowly! What he didn''t know was that they were surrounded by more than a dozen dugongs around the big ship they were in! Some dugongs are already climbing on the boat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Jack suddenly remembered that they had the recording Jonah left behind. Say there are a group of sirens singing, people will hallucinate! And before this ship, also left some wounded and crew, but those people, miraculously disappeared. Although it is certain that they are more or less in danger. But in the end are hidden people, can not be so little resistance to be killed by the opponent. Worst of all, you can also find a place to hide like Jack and them at this time. Unless Unless they are bewitched by the song, hallucinate, open the door, or give up resistance? Jack also felt that his consciousness was slowly blurred. He hit his injured arm hard, and the wound that had been bandaged suddenly split and bled. It was the pain that made Jack wake up for a while. He immediately blocked up the two earplugs he had accidentally found before. After completely eliminating the strange song that was getting closer and closer, his mood stabilized. He looked at Jack a little blankly. Jack points to the earplug and tells him not to take it off. Then he picked up the paper and pen beside him and wrote a string of words on it. "Here comes the siren, let''s keep quiet! Don''t take off the earplugs, either! " Feilin always listened to Jack''s words, especially when he remembered that he had lost consciousness just now. He was afraid and his back was cold. If Jack didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid the result would be unimaginable. The dugong leader, with his men, made several rounds on the boat, but no one was found. It frowned violently. I always feel that there is human breath on this ship, but why, no one has seen it. Even the dead were not seen. Was it eaten by the wolf before? Several dugongs made some squeaking sounds and exchanged with each other. Finally, the leader looked at the island. Finally, he was unwilling to take his men and jumped into the sea again. They can''t leave the sea for a long time, otherwise, they must go to the island to find those bastards! Here, Jack and his man, feline, escaped again. And before that many with Lawrence, is also luck, unexpectedly escaped that group of savages chase. But two people are not unlucky, because they are in the vine ball, at this time is stuck in a valley. After all kinds of bumps and rolling, plus a vine had been cut off before, so at this time, the vine ball was about to fall off. The deep cliff below, deep not see the bottom, even the stone rolling down, for a long time can not hear the sound of stone landing. Lawrence was cold with fright, but the cage was just above him. "Then, Captain nado, this is the end of the matter. Let''s cooperate! If we don''t cooperate, we''ll both have to account here! " At this time, Naduo was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know where his gold glasses had gone. He looked grimly at the situation of the two men. Now the two vines are packed together and just stuck. Once one of the vines is loose, the result is that both of them will fall into the abyss! "I can''t go back to those people. Captain Naduo, your men are almost gone. You see, we work together to escape successfully, and then go into the palace together to find the treasure. What do you think? The success rate of two people is higher than that of one, don''t you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 After Lawrence said that, he saw that many people were moved, so he continued, "it was with his men that the old head of helllight mercenary regiment got some treasures from this island, and then they went back successfully. In other words, two people are more likely to succeed! " "Oh, if you can betray them now, you will betray me in the future." Nado knew that Lawrence was not a quiet man. Lawrence narrowed his eyes and said, "I betrayed them because they went to the island to look for treasure and let me stay on the boat waiting to be taken care of? But we are not the same. When we see the treasure, who can take away how much depends on our ability. There are so many treasures, you or I can''t empty them. In that case, why don''t we take some valuable things with us respectively, and after we go back safely, we can spend several lives. " I have to say that Lawrence really talked so much. Even though he still doesn''t trust Lawrence completely, at present, he has no better choice. So a few minutes later, nado nodded, "OK, let''s cooperate!" Half an hour later, the two struggled out of the cliff and climbed out of the broken vine ball. Lying on the ground, after breathing for a while, Naduo stood up and said, "those savages will come back later. We must get out of here quickly." "Let''s find a place to hide first. If we walk directly towards the palace, I''m afraid we''ll meet Gu Yan." Although Lawrence didn''t like Gu Yan very much, he didn''t want to be caught by them. Especially the hidden mephistone et al. If they knew that he had betrayed Yin, they would kill him immediately. In this way, Naduo and Lawrence found a dense tree to hide, but they also saw some savages on the way and caught two pirates back. For fear that the pirates would run away again, the savages directly broke the legs of the two pirates. There were long bloodstains on the ground. Lawrence found that when he saw his men so miserable, he didn''t even frown. He secretly decided in the bottom of his heart that when he got inside and got the treasure, he must find a way to leave. Anyway, there are thousands of ways to leave the island. At that time, he can go to the big ship before Lucifer. He can hide alone, even if he hides. If he gets on the pirate ship with the treasure I''m afraid that''s not going to keep him alive. It has to be said that Lawrence guessed exactly what he thought. At this time, Naduo was thinking that when he got the treasure, he would return to his boat. At that time, he would never keep Lawrence. Naturally, he trusted his pirates more than Lawrence. At this time, however, Naduo didn''t know that his men on the pirate ship had been hallucinating in dugong''s song, killing each other, and then they were fed fish. Under such circumstances, the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the new day is a new journey for everyone. Early in the morning, Gu Yan said to the crowd, "we can''t all go inside this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 "Why?" Everyone looks at Gu Yan. Gu Yan said slowly, "we don''t know what''s going on in the temple. And now a few of us are injured and need to rest "But..." Here Jonah frowned. He didn''t want to hold everyone back. He also wanted to save the boss. Gu Yan raised his head and said quietly, "in addition to giving you a rest, more importantly, we need to maintain our strength. Once we rescue people, what accidents, what injuries, back here, you may need to complete the next thing, how to make everyone safely back on the ship What Gu Yan didn''t say is that Liu Xingyun had found her just now, and some organs touched her, which required the number of people. In other words, some organs may walk past one or two people, but five or six people will trigger the organs. Also, since it''s unknown, it''s better for someone to explore it. In a word, we can''t put big guys in to save people. When people listen to it, it''s the same thing. And just a few people injured, rest for a day or two, it will be much better, when the time may be Gu Yan they explore the way back, or start together. Gu Yan went to canglan and said in a low voice, "if I don''t come back in three days, you will take everyone and go back to the boat first." "I don''t know." Cang Lan was very determined, "I''ll be ok with this injury!" "I know that your injury is OK, so I give you the responsibility. I want you to take people back to the ship, so that you can prepare the way for us first. I always feel a little uneasy and worried about something happening at the seaside. If there''s a real accident over there and the boat is gone, I''m afraid we can''t leave here even if we save ah Ye. " Gu Yan looked around. Although it''s getting light, the scenery is beautiful. But she knew how much danger was waiting for them in the dark. Cang Lan thought about it and said, "other people won''t listen to me." "Yes," Gu yanduding said, "I believe that you will guard the boat for us and wait for us to come back." Many people were injured, and it was inconvenient to move at that time. People also understood this truth. Especially Gu Yan is right. If there is something wrong with their ship, I''m afraid nobody can leave here. But Before parting, Gu Yan said solemnly, "just now jonahin also said that the sea monsters, which are very similar to mermaids, can make people hallucinate with their songs. When they find something wrong, everyone should block their ears!" If the group of sea demons get on the boat and fight hand to hand, Gu Yan believes that everyone in their team is not afraid. She was worried that the siren''s song would confuse people''s minds and make them kill each other. One by one, Gu Yan takes Wen Lan, Guo Rou, Mephisto, morrock, Mingbei and Liu Xingyun. The rest of you, stay here, waiting to be picked up. If they don''t come back in three days, everyone must go back to the boat. Gongsun Yu would like to replace Guo Rou, but he also knows that his combat effectiveness has declined a lot after he retired in recent years, and some of his reaction ability is not as good as Guo rou. He also knows that Gu Yan is the best choice. The most correct thing is to rescue with the strongest fighting power. Gongsun Yu suddenly hugged Guo Rou and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t come back alive, I''ll find another daughter-in-law right away!" "Damn it! How dare you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 Looking at Guo Rou, Gong SunYu let her go with a smile, and then gave her a military salute. "You have to bring your comrades back safely." Guo Rou was stunned. Then she nodded solemnly. Miao Xiaoyu looked at Gu Yan seriously, "Gu Yan, you must also Come back alive. " "I will." Miao Xiaoyu looks at Gu Yan''s burning eyes. In fact, she also wants to go with her. However, she has to say that her shooting skills and some adaptability are not as good as those of Mephisto and Morlock. What she''s good at is hypnosis. But maybe at the critical moment, they will not need hypnotists in this team. On the contrary, Miao Xiaoyu also knows that there is an important reason for Gu Yan to let her go back to the boat. If that group of sirens really come and fascinate people''s mind, I''m afraid that only Miao Xiaoyu''s hypnosis will play a great role at that time. As for the jonashin brothers, they were very weak at this time, and they were not suitable to enter the palace. At this time, the day finally slowly lit up. Gu Yan once again told his friends to pay attention to the other people on the island, especially after they were similar to the pirates. They finally prepared their guns and ammunition and headed for the ladder. Miao Xiaoyu stands in the same place, looking at the back of Gu Yan and others. She murmured: you must all come back alive. Morlock walked at the last side. He looked at Liu Xingyun as if he was thin and weak when a gust of wind would blow him away. He whispered to Ming BEIBI beside him, "why did Gu Yan take this child with him? I''m really worried about sneezing and taking him away." Ming Bei''s mouth is smoking. Is your sneeze a tornado? Although he lowered his voice, Gu Yan still heard it. Gu Yan looked back and said to Morlock, "there should be some arrays in this temple. Boss Liu knows the array, which can help us avoid going into the trap blindly." Liu Xingyun has no magic now. He can''t crack it, but he can see where the array is for the first time and remind everyone to avoid it. When Morlock heard this, he was awed. After thinking about it, he asked, "by the way, Gu Yan, you always call him boss Liu. Then, what kind of business does he do?" "Business," Gu Yan turned and looked at Liu Xingyun, who was not far away from her. She thought about it and said, "selling antiques?" After hearing this, Liu Xingyun shook his head helplessly. In fact, he has been shuttling through the secular world for hundreds of years. In addition to the owner of an antique shop, he has actually done a lot of business. After all, sometimes he needs a formal identity to find what he wants. After nearly a thousand years of traveling, he was actually lonely. However, in hundreds of years, he also met many old people''s reincarnation, such as Xiao Yan. Life, it seems, is not so lonely. Especially now, he is about to find the last fragment of master''s soul. Even though he knows that his life is coming, Liu Xingyun still feels that he has a feeling of great fullness in his heart. He also understood why, before that pale blue, was obviously injured, but was injured because he was a partner, and felt the value and significance of his existence. Everyone has his own fetters. And trying to realize the ideal in my heart will make my life more complete. Step by step walking on the ladder, Liu Xingyun felt his heart was more and more relaxed. Master, here I am. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 The few people left behind also had their own thoughts. And Gu Yan let Los Angeles stay, one is to retain strength, two, more importantly, because angel was injured. These two people, like a bitter couple, may face separation after the end of their operation. Wrong time, wrong place, but fell in love with the right person. So it''s undoubtedly very sad and uncomfortable. At this time, Los Angeles changed the medicine for angel''s wound. Maybe the action was a little urgent. Angel was in pain. "Are you all right? Do I hurt you? " Los Angeles looks at angel with concern. Angel shook her head. Although the wound is still painful, after all, their medical level is limited, so they can only bandage the wound briefly for a while. And the weather is very hot, but also worry about whether the wound will be inflamed. But no matter how painful the wound is, angel doesn''t care. As long as I can be with Los Angeles, I''m willing to do anything. Originally, because they are people of two worlds. If Angel didn''t rebel and go to the mercenary regiment, he would never have the chance to meet and fall in love with Los Angeles. It''s like two lines that are not related to each other. They may meet once in their lifetime. But no longer want to separate. But angel also understands that I''m afraid that when this operation is over, she will be separated from Los Angeles. But she didn''t want to. Los Angeles doesn''t know that. In fact, even this opportunity for two people to perform tasks together is very precious to him. The more you know you can''t be together, the less you want to be apart. Once upon a time, that feeling has gone deep into the bone marrow, and it''s hard to give up. The two were quietly nestling together. Every minute is very rare for them. "In fact, I didn''t expect to come back alive this time." Angel said softly. Los Angeles frowned, "what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense," angel said, putting her arms around the neck of Los Angeles. "If Gu Yan doesn''t come out in three days, let''s go in and save them! I like Gu Yan very much. I don''t want her to die. If it''s to save you and my friend in the end, I''m willing to die. " Everyone thought angel was a spoiled princess, but only she knew that her rich identity was a crystal shackle, which made her unable to live freely. If she doesn''t fall in love with Los Angeles, she can continue to be a heartless Princess and live a luxurious life. Doing that seems to be high above, but actually there is no soul. But She happened to meet Los Angeles. I fell in love with her again. Los Angeles looked at the seriousness in angel''s eyes. After a pause, he nodded heavily. "Well, let''s go and save them together!" Miao Xiaoyu looked at Los Angeles and angel nestling together, quietly said, eyes are envious. Next to the knife is wiping the blue, said flatly, "I also quite envy them." Miao Xiaoyu thinks of the love before canglan. She thinks about it and says, "in fact, what I admire most is Gu Yan." "You are greedy." Miao Xiaoyu expression, and then said, "I envy Gu Yan, how greedy?" "It''s not easy for people to get a lover who loves each other in their lifetime, such as Los Angeles and angel. As for Gu Yan and Lu Ye, it''s hard for ordinary people to keep their feelings forever www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Blue tone inside, are thick envy. He did not get love, so the demand for love is actually very low. But at the same time, he also knows that he loves someone, and that person happens to love him deeply. In fact, it looks simple. In fact, it''s very difficult. Three days I''ll see you in three days! Nado and Lawrence looked at the fire and looked at each other. "They left some people here?" "It could be the wounded." Nado took out a spectacle lens from his pocket. It actually has the function of a telescope. Although it is not clear how many people there are on the other side of the wall, there must be more people than them. So Naduo stopped to attack their mind. As for Lawrence, he is still a little guilty to the hermits. He also knows that the hermits, as long as you don''t make mistakes, are the kindest and most talkative mercenaries in the world. But once you betray, they are also the most ruthless masters. If it falls into the hands of the hidden members, he will not survive. "Shall we go round? Before dawn. " Lawrence said. That''s the same idea. But he thought about it and said, "we have to create some confusion and then go over." Lawrence looked in the direction of the savage tribe. "You mean..." "Not too much, just lead one or two savages over." Although the savages did not dare to get close to the building, Lawrence and nado still found a single savage and led him to the wall. The city of Los Angeles and others beside the wall immediately found the savage and naturally fired. After shooting a few arrows, the savage was killed. Just taking advantage of this little chaos, Lawrence borrowed from nado before daybreak, and then the grass on the other side of the fence was very high, so he went around. But to the palace, we must take that ladder. So, after going around, Lawrence and nado started running all the way up. Two people for the treasure, also riveted the full strength, fought. So the speed of running is very fast. Only Hawk Eye raised his head when he loaded the gun and vaguely saw two shadows. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Jonashin, sitting next to him, asked. The eagle''s eyes blinked and said, "nothing." It''s foggy in the temple, and it''s not very bright now. Maybe some little animal ran past. After this savage attack, several people who stayed here were even more well prepared. Gu Yan and others, who had climbed half of the ladder, also heard the faint sound of gunfire at the foot of the mountain. Several people stopped. Gu Yan looked back, at this time, she could only see a piece of fog, the rest, nothing to see. Guo Rou next to him said nervously, "is it Gongsun Yu who is in danger?" "The gunfire has stopped. It must be dangerous. It should have been solved by them." Gu Yan trusts her friends very much, and she knows that they have plenty of guns and ammunition, so after a while, the gunfire stops, which must be to solve the problem. But Gu Yan''s right eyelid suddenly jumped. She thoughtfully looked at the thick fog behind her, thought about it, and said to the people, "everyone spread out and walk towards the front. In this way, if anything happens, you can look for cover immediately." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun are still at the front. The more Liu Xingyun went up, the more excited he was. I don''t know why. Looking at Liu Xingyun like this, Gu Yan always feels that he is more and more far away from him. Although there are some reluctant and sad in my heart. But Gu Yan, that is what Liu Xingyun wants to pursue and what he wants to do all his life. So she can only sincerely wish Liu Xingyun and achieve her wish. In this way, Gu Yan and his party walked for about half an hour. At this time, the sun had already risen, but because of the fog, the visibility had dropped. Liu Xingyun stopped and said to Gu Yan, "we are going to the top of the ladder in a moment. Before, there would be a magic array at the top of the ladder, which would make you see the most difficult scene to let go of. Of course, this magic array will not do any harm to people. If you pass this magic array, you will come to the gate of the temple. " "If not?" Gu Yan asked. Liu Xingyun said softly, "I will return to the first step of the ladder. That is to say, if you are rejected by Xianmen, you can''t step in again. " Gu Yan believes Liu Xingyun''s words very much. She turns her head and tells everyone what Liu Xingyun said. Later, Gu Yan added, "if one of us later goes back to the first step, then don''t enter again. Then we will wait for us for three days at the foot of the mountain with other people. In addition, the people who went back also observed the situation. I feel that some people have gone up the ladder. " Gu Yan has no jade pendant, and now she believes in her intuition in some things. This also owes people''s great trust to Gu Yan. No one doubts that Gu Yan said that he would return to the first step in the magic array. Although it''s impossible, we believe you, so we believe everything you say. This strong sense of trust, but also let Gu Yan do not have to say anything else, which also saves time. Gu Yan was deeply moved by the trust of the people. At the same time, Liu Xingyun is grateful for Gu Yan''s trust. After all, according to Jonathon''s time, Lu Ye, Bai Changle, Lucifer and his men have been lost in this temple for several months. If they don''t have enough food, they may starve to death. Gu Yan, they don''t have any time to waste. Several people look at each other and move on. And the fog, is also more and more big, finally even big to Mingming Liu Xingyun standing beside Gu Yan, Gu Yan has not seen Liu Xingyun. "Boss Liu?" Gu Yan yelled, but Liu Xingyun didn''t answer her. After coming here, the communication equipment is no longer available. Gu Yan clenched her teeth and called out the names of several partners one after another, but it was as if she was sinking into the sea, and no one responded to her. Gu Yan stops, takes out the dagger he carries and looks around warily. Is Has she entered the magic array at the top of the ladder now? The things she was most upset about At this time, the fog in front of Gu Yan''s eyes slowly dispersed, and the familiar smell of disinfectant poured into her nose. Slowly, a corridor of the hospital appeared in front of Gu Yan. A nurse came face to face and said to Gu Yan eagerly, "doctor Gu, go to the operating room quickly. The chief has been seriously injured and is going to die soon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 Gu Yan was very surprised. The heart is beating. Is this the time of her last life In such a trance, Gu Yan didn''t know how to put on a white coat with a stethoscope around her neck. She had been pushed into the operating room by the nurse. A woman next to him suddenly raised her head, looked at Gu Yan and said, "doctor Gu, hurry up and give the chief Lu an injection." Listening to the familiar voice, Gu Yan turned his head. When she sees Chu Bai Wei Yang''s appearance, the whole person suddenly stares big eyes. "Bai Weiyang, how can it be you?" Bai Weiyang is also wearing a white coat. She looks old and has wrinkles around her eyes. Bai Weiyang said innocently, "Gu Yan, you have the skill to give Lu Ye an infusion. Why am I here? I''m a doctor, too. I''m here, of course. If you don''t want to save Lu Ye, I''ll operate on him. " Infusion Surgery Gu Yan suddenly turned around and saw Lu Ye lying on the operating table covered with blood. Gu Yan was in a trance for a moment. My heart almost stopped beating! Ye Ye Gu Yan staggers toward the operating table. The next moment, in her hand, she is handed a bottle of infusion. Infusion! There''s something wrong with this infusion! Gu Yan didn''t even think about it. He smashed the infusion bottle into Bai Weiyang''s face! Bai Weiyang was still laughing a moment ago, but the next moment, the broken infusion bottle directly smashed Bai Weiyang''s face with blood. Bai Weiyang is crazy. "Gu Yan, you are crazy!" She suddenly roared to rush to come over, also don''t know how of, white Wei Yang''s strength unexpectedly is very big, push back Gu Yan all of a sudden. With a bang, Gu Yan suddenly bumped into the iron railing. My back is burning. Gu Yan clenches her teeth, kicks Bai Weiyang, and then turns back to find that she is no longer in the operating room. The iron railings all around indicate that she is now in prison! Bai Weiyang grinned, "Gu Yan, what''s it like to kill the person you like? Ha ha ha, seeing that you are so miserable, life is not like death, I can rest assured to be the white Weiyang! " A cone of pain, spread all over the body. No! Ah Ye is not dead! Ah Ye is still alive! Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, hit Bai Weiyang''s face with a fist, "roll! You are Zhang Lan''s daughter, you can never be a real Bai Weiyang! You die for me One punch hit Bai Weiyang in the face, making her face more bloody. But at this time, Gu Yan has calmed down. She also thinks that all this is just a magic array. It''s all an illusion that she wants to quit. No, she will never leave! Ah ye and elder brother Chang Le are still waiting for her. She must go into the temple! She will find them! In front of the prison, once again distorted. And in front of the white Weiyang also gradually become blurred. In fact, if this scene is placed in front of Gu Yan in her last life, she will definitely collapse. But at this time, she has experienced too many things. Her mind is already very mature, and the tenacity of her heart is beyond anyone''s ability. Although in the last life, the scene of a Ye''s death in the hospital and the vicious words of Bai Weiyang before Gu Yan''s death are the root of Gu Yan''s complete collapse. But all this, is also let her this life, become stronger reason! All the illusions in front of me, together with the dense fog, finally slowly dispersed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Gu Yan looked down and found that she was still holding a dagger. She didn''t know when to draw a few lines on her arm and was bleeding. It was because of the pain that she came out of the illusion. Gasping for breath, she took out gauze from her backpack and simply tied up the wound first. After stopping the bleeding, Gu Yan looked around and found himself in front of a huge iron door with lifelike animals carved on it. The appearance is very strange, which Gu Yan has never seen. In the middle of the gate directly opposite, there is a huge black stone. The stone is like a tower. From the bottom to the top, it becomes smaller and smaller. Each layer is distinct. At first glance, it looks like a nine story tower. Gu Yan approached slowly. Just as her hand was about to touch the tower, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. "That is the nine Spirit Pagoda to test the spirit root. At the beginning, the disciples who first came to the immortal gate and passed the test of the ladder would test their spirit root here." Liu Xingyun looks a year or two younger. Although he looks a little embarrassed, his voice is still steady. Except for the master who mentioned him, Liu Xingyun was very stable in everything else. And Gu Yan also heard a yearning from Liu Xingyun''s words. "Your master must be a very good person." "Well, she''s the best person I''ve ever met." Hearing this, Liu Xingyun said that he came over and raised his head. Looking at the tower in front of him, he seemed to think of something in those years, and the corner of his mouth rose easily. Now that there is no spiritual power supply, the tower can no longer detect the spiritual root. But those past things, including Liu Xingyun''s own and his disciples'', are always kept in his memory. Gu Yan a little worried to walk around, found that here is only her and Liu Xingyun two people. Didn''t anyone else pass the magic array? Everyone has scars that they don''t want to touch, because they don''t want to touch, so they can make people confused and lose their cool when they are restored. At this time, Liu Xingyun spoke slowly, "if you can''t defeat your own people, then you will have demons when you cultivate immortals in the future. Xiao Yan, the reason why you can pass must be because of the persistence of Lu Ye in your heart. " Because of desperate to save Lu Ye, so, will be so fast to see through the truth of the magic array, broke the magic barrier in the bottom of my heart. It''s not the first time that Gu Yan has heard Liu Xingyun talk about cultivating immortals. She looked up at Liu Xingyun and said, "boss Liu, did I cultivate immortals before?" "Well," Liu Xingyun nodded, "it''s a way against heaven. Now you live in a world where practice may be more difficult." "I don''t want to cultivate immortals. I just want to stay with the people I care about until I get old." Gu Yan turned his head and looked at the towering immortal gate with burning eyes. "Don''t they all say that they only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals?" Being able to be with someone you love is more important than anything. Liu Xingyun looks at the firmness in Gu Yan''s eyes. He is a little confused, but he seems to understand Gu Yan''s idea in an instant. Do you only admire mandarin ducks, but not immortals? At this moment, suddenly a figure came out of the thick fog. She took two steps, bent her leg and fell to the ground. Gu Yan immediately ran over and held her, "sister-in-law, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 There is a scratch on Wen Lan''s face. It doesn''t look like a sharp weapon. It seems to be But she touched the blood on her face very casually, and her expression was still cold and clear. Just in the moment of seeing Gu Yan, her cold eyes flashed a touch of warmth. Wenlan by Gu Yan holding her arm, slowly stood up. "I''m fine." Gu Yan looks at Wen Lan and knows that she doesn''t want to say what she has experienced. What everyone has experienced in the magic array may be the last scene in her life. In fact, Wen Lan is really back to his childhood. Those things that she didn''t want to look back on all her life happened again. Those she never wanted to see again appeared in front of her eyes. And Wenlan also returned to his childhood, was endless beating and scolding, all over the sky with blood, and that never closed eyes. When the woman slapped her in the face, her nails cut her face. The woman''s face is distorted. But her voice seemed to reverberate in Wenlan''s ear. "You are a bad luck star! You are a loser "If it wasn''t for you, my life would not be ruined." Then, a man full of blood and wine gas also picked up the bottle and smashed it on Wenlan''s head. If it wasn''t for Wenlan, there was still a trace of Qingming, I''m afraid that the wine bottle would have been smashed on her head. When the man saw that he didn''t hit the target, he immediately yelled, "asshole, you dare to hide! See if I don''t kill you! " Anyone''s childhood experience is enough to change a person''s life. Wen Lan looked at the scene, the cool heart slowly spread. Why did she experience such a dark childhood? Why can''t she have a warm family Warm All of a sudden, Bai Changle''s smile, like sunshine, suddenly bumps into Wen Lan''s mind. Especially when he makes a mistake, he will droop his ears. His originally big eyes will also bend into the shape of dog''s eyes. Pitiful and cheap, he says, Xiao Lan, are you angry? Why don''t you punish me and let me kiss you? The sky was dark all around Mingming. But at this moment, Wenlan felt that her heart suddenly lit up a corner. "Changle..." "Xiao Lan, my family is all right. They will be your family in the future. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to worry about the difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. My mother is a very gentle writer. I''ll show you her novels, which are very good. By the way, you and my sister will definitely become good friends. She will join the snow wolf team. I have something in common with you. " Wenlan''s eyes are a little wet. The frozen heart warms up little by little. And all the illusions in front of her, including those who have influenced Wen Lan for a long time, are gradually distorted. Then, Wen Lan came out of the dreamland completely. She hugged Gu Yan tightly. The bottom of my heart whispered. Changle, I will save you! Although Wenlan looks a little embarrassed, but in addition to the injury on her cheek, Gu Yan checked, there is no injury in other places, she just let go. Wenlan is a person with strong self-control. After a few minutes, she has completely calmed down. The first thing Wen Lan calms down is to look at Gu Yan with concern. When she sees the gauze on her arm, she immediately asks, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 "It''s OK, minor injury." Gu Yan looked at Liu Xingyun, who was standing not far away and didn''t know what he was thinking. He continued, "now boss Liu, you and I have come to this mountain gate. Other people don''t know what happened." "We''ll wait." "Yes." Gu Yan guessed well. At this time, in addition to the three of them, the others were still immersed in the things they didn''t want to look back on. At this time, Morlock was lying on a beach, the sun was very hot. He lost a lot of weight and lay there, dying. "I''m so hungry." When Morlock first joined the mercenary regiment, he performed his first mission. Then his ship collided with the other party''s ship and exploded. Then they were silent. Morlock escaped to an uninhabited island. This island, let alone no one, has no living things. For Morlock, there is nothing to eat! What''s more strange is that I don''t know whether this water area is special or something. Morlock looked for a big circle and found that there were no creatures in the sea! Even a shark would do. This sea area was quiet. For three days in a row, Morlock didn''t eat anything. He was in a trance. Morlock had been brave since he was a child, and because of his strange power, he was not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of starvation When I was a child, I often couldn''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, so when I grew up, I tried my best to eat. As a result, he became a fat man. But Morlock is not that kind of clumsy fat man, but a very clever fat man with strange power. And for him, a body of fat for him is not a burden, but a sense of security. But on this desert island, where there is nothing, Morlock has nothing to eat except gnawing leaves and eating grass roots. Rely on the dew, barely live, but the dew is too little, the sun came out, nothing. Morlock, thin and out of shape, lay there, breathing weaker and weaker. He looked at the blue sky, and there was no cloud. "Am I going to starve to death?" Morlock felt that his consciousness was slowly blurring. No, he shouldn''t starve to death. "Who saved me at the beginning..." His stomach made a deafening sound, and Morlock narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. He was in a trance. It looked like roast pig''s feet He choked. How on earth was saved By the way, it''s the boss! The next moment, the roast pig''s hoof disappeared, and the whole banquet of Manchu and Han in my mind disappeared. At this time, Morlock reflected that he was here to save the boss. All these things were illusions and fake! When Morlock completely reacts, everything in front of him is an illusion, and then it starts to crumble from the sky, falling down one by one. And Morlock found that his body was mellow again. When the whole world began to collapse, Morlock rolled on the spot and found himself on the bluestone. Around the rich fog, also slowly dispersed. Then, Morlock saw Gu Yan''s concerned eyes. He suddenly came from grief, a wheel skillfully stood up, and then ran towards Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, I finally see you. I''m so miserable. You don''t know. I almost starved to death." Seeing Morlock running towards himself like a hill, his fat was trembling as he ran. If this is directly hit by him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 In order to avoid that he would be pressed into a meat cake by his companion, Gu Yan stepped aside decisively and dexterously at the moment when Morlock came. Because the inertia is too big, Morlock directly barked and fell to the ground. My voice is very special. Gu Yan is also a little sorry. After all, his partner just broke out of the magic array, and he is still wronged. Looking at Morlock lying on the ground for a long time, Gu Yan walked over and asked, "Morlock, are you ok?" Mollock raised his head, eyes red, looking at Gu Yan very wrongly, "Gu Yan..." "I didn''t just..." "Do you have any good food? I''d like to have boiled sliced pork, pork in pot, spicy pan, spicy crayfish, sweet and sour ribs... " Gu Yan She said, "you''d better lie down for a while." It should be no big problem to see that Morlock is still conscious and remembers so many dishes. Gu Yan looked back at the dense fog. Now in the magic array, the rest are Mephisto, Mingbei and Guo rou. Mayfest and Mingbei, Gu Yan is a little relieved, because she knows that both of them have experienced a lot of things, but also because Gu Yan does not know what mayfest and Mingbei will fear. For Guo Rou, her good friend, Gu Yan is more worried. "Xiao Yan, are you worried about Guo Rou?" Wenlan came over and asked softly. Gu Yan nodded, "Mephisto and Mingbei must be people with stories. However, Guo Rou is a person who has been with the wind and water since childhood. Of course, in the years after I left China, I didn''t know if she had experienced anything. But she has not been a special forces soldier for a few years. I''m worried that she might not be as good as Mephisto and Mingbei when something happens to her. " Wen Lan quietly after listening, patted Gu Yan''s shoulder, "Guo Rou will certainly be OK." "No," Gu Yan shook his head, "I believe in her, I''m afraid it is, care is chaos." Of the remaining three, only Guo Rou is a woman. And it''s Gu Yan''s oldest friend. Indeed, as Gu Yan said, in fact, Guo Rou''s life is more smooth than anyone else''s. Gu Yan was born again. Naturally, her life is not as good as Guo Rou''s. And the things that Wenlan has experienced since childhood are the things that guorou has never experienced. Guo Rou''s family is harmonious. Everything she does from childhood to adulthood is smooth sailing. Even her marriage is very smooth. Gongsun Yu is much older than her, and he has a high Eq. he takes great care of Guo rou. Guo Rou''s deepest fear Whether it''s Gu Yan, Wen Lan, Morlock or even Liu Xingyun, what they see in the magic array is true. Liu Xingyun, for example, once again saw his master. He was so scared in front of him. But Guo Rou''s illusion Guo Rou is wearing a camouflage suit. She runs all the way with a gun. And behind him, there were bursts of gunfire. From the intercom inside, came the voice of Gu Yan, she said, "Guo Rou, you and my sister-in-law immediately transfer, I cover you!" "No way!" Guo Rou didn''t even think about it, so she refused, "Gu Yan, you can''t rush in front of every danger!" "I''m the captain! So follow my command Gu Yan finished this sentence, decisively cut off the communication. Guo Rou felt powerless again. Why is it always like this. Always she has to watch her comrades in arms fall into danger, and every time her partner dies for her! She''s so cowardly! She doesn''t deserve to join snow wolf! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 Although the scene before us is fictional. But it is also a problem in Guo Rou''s heart. The first snow wolf team test, although Guo Rou also passed the final, but the total experience shows that she is not as good as Gu Yan. Even Guo Rou is excellent. But the object she has been comparing is Gu Yan. Over the years, Gong SunYu has enlightened her several times, and Gong SunYu also knows that although Guo Rou compares with Gu Yan everywhere, but In Guo Rou''s heart, Gu Yan is also her best friend. The most trusted comrade in arms. You can give your back and your life to each other. But Everyone has his own heart can not pass the ridge. And in fact It''s Gu Yan that can''t get through in Guo rouxin''s heart. At this time, she is dragged by "Wen Lan" to run to the front. Guo Rou looks back and sees Gu Yan in the hail of bullets. Just at this time, a bullet hit Gu Yan, Gu Yan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. No Guo Rou suddenly shouts out. She shakes away Wen Lan''s hand and turns around and runs back. Guo Rou still remembers that when she first met Gu Yan in the logistics department, Gu Yan didn''t shine as brightly as he did later. However, no matter it was a big competition, or later the military academy entrance examination, later they had special training together, and then they took part in the assessment of the snow wolf team together Gu Yan''s excellence bloomed in front of Guo Rou step by step. But because Guo Rou is Gu Yan''s good friend, she also knows that Gu Yan is very good, so even if she is not willing, she can''t be jealous at all. It''s a very contradictory feeling. In recent years, Gu Yan went to perform the undercover task, and then Guo Rou has been working hard to train herself, very hard, several times, she was so tired that she fainted directly. It''s not to surpass Gu Yan''s excellence, but When her comrades in arms are in danger, she should play her role and be a useful person! Not someone who will always be protected by his comrades in arms! "Guo Rou, don''t come here!" At this time, Gu Yan''s voice came from the walkie talkie, Guo Rou''s eyes, but little by little, tough. As she shot at the enemy, she watched the screen. Guo Rou said in a loud voice, "Gu Yan, although my shooting skills are not as accurate as you, my martial arts competition is not as powerful as you, my brain is not as smart as you, and my adaptability is weaker than you, but I, Guo Rou, must be useful for me! Although I''m not perfect, even if I''m afraid of death, I won''t let my comrades in arms, my best friends, suffer any harm! " Not far away, Gu Yan seems to be suddenly motionless. A bullet, coming from the enemy''s side, almost wiped Guo Rou''s face. Guo Rou raised her head, her eyes firm, her mouth high, "I, Guo Rou, in fact, it''s not bad! Gu Yan, I never envy you! I just hope that I can fight side by side with you and be your most reliable comrade in arms! " There was a bang. Guo Rou raises her head and looks at Gu Yan. She smiles at her. Then everything disappears. All that remained was the dense fog, which surrounded Guo rou. Guo Rou thought of something and ran directly to the front. When the fog slowly dissipated, Guo Rou finally saw several partners in front of the mountain gate. Especially at the front Gu Yan. "Gu Yan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Guo Rou also met with Gu Yan and others, and she also suffered some minor injuries in the dreamland. It turned out that what happened in the dreamland, the damage to their bodies, would be brought out. In other words, if he really fails in the dreamland, I''m afraid he will be sent to the fifth time when he sees his brother Mingnan in front of him and falls into the abyss. Mingbei finally collapses. He jumps directly into the abyss and intends to catch his brother Mingnan''s clothes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 When he finally grasped the corner of Mingnan''s clothes, Mingnan in front of him suddenly disappeared. And then there was a bang. Mingbei found himself on the first step. As soon as his handsome face turned black, he looked around and found that he was the only one. Not far away, you can even see the wall where Gongsun Yu and his people are. Ming Bei So he''s the only one out? Have the others not come out of the magic array, or have they all arrived at the gate of the immortal gate? "Damn it Mingbei is a little chatty, but more of it is afraid. Fortunately, all that just now was an illusion, not a reality. Mingbei sits on the first step, remembering that he was injured in an accident once before, and the injury was not good, so he didn''t go with Mingnan for the second task. As a result of that mission, the informant suddenly backwater, causing a comrade in arms to die on the spot, and Mingnan was also arrested. And was tortured. At that time, although Mingbei was in the base, he also felt the pain of conic heart when Mingnan was tortured. Some twins do have telepathy. At that moment, Mingbei struggles to get up from the bed, dragging his injured leg and going to save his brother Mingnan. At that time, the leader naturally would not let him go. The other party was a ferocious gangster, and Mingbei, who was seriously injured, was not suitable for the task. However, when other comrades in arms saw Ming Bei''s face full of grief, and Ming Nan had been missing for a day and a night, they didn''t know how much pain he had experienced. Finally, led by Gong SunYu, Lu Ye and other five members of the snow wolf brigade broke into the triangle area again. At last, everyone hung up the lottery, especially Lu Ye, who was seriously injured, and finally successfully rescued Mingnan. If they go later I''m afraid Mingnan has been tortured to death by them. Ming Nan, who was injured all over and nearly in shock, insisted on returning to the base. Seeing his brother Ming Bei''s anxious face, he tried to raise the corner of his mouth, gently laughed and said that he was OK. Then, he fainted safely. The relationship between the twin brothers of South and North Ming Dynasty is deeper than that between any other brothers. Mingbei is sitting on the first step, his mind is a little floating. Think about some of the things before. He remembered that Gu Yan said that if he went back to the first step, he could not go in any more. Mingbei decided to wait here a little longer. Objectively speaking, I really hope to have another person to accompany him. He can''t be the only one who didn''t pass the magic array. Mingbei is reading this way, not to mention, suddenly a person falls out of the thick fog. The man was very embarrassed, as if he had been kicked from the butt, so when he fell out, he directly hit the ground on his face. There was a bang. Ming Bei is beside me, and I feel pain for him. Mingbei is still there to see, in the end who also came out, and still so embarrassed, more embarrassed than his posture. The back is a man What does it look like Mingbei immediately took out the gun in his pocket. Because the man in front of him, with his back to him, was getting up from the ground. His figure was certainly not that big as Morlock. It''s not Mephisto with a model figure. But At the beginning, the crew on the ship who also came with Mingbei, Captain Jack''s man, also Gu Yan, said before that the crew might have betrayed them! Lawrence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 When Lawrence got up, his face was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether he had just fallen or had been injured before. He looked around a little dazed. For a moment, I didn''t know where I was. Obviously, Lawrence and nado also went to the last part of the ladder, and also entered the magic array. At present, he also failed in the magic array, and then he was bounced back to the first step. However, because there is no Liu Xingyun, no matter Lawrence or that many, they don''t know what''s going on. It was only when Lawrence saw the fire not far away from the high wall that he realized that he had returned to the first step. At this time, Mingbei''s gun had already touched his temple. "Hands up." "Ah, it''s Mr. Ming. It''s me. I''m Jack''s man. Don''t you remember me?" When Lawrence saw that it was Mingbei, he naturally wanted to muddle through. He had a gun, but he used it just now. He didn''t even know where it fell. Lawrence''s back was a little chilly when he was shot to his head. He tried to lower Mingbei''s vigilance. If you meet someone else, forget it. Mingbei''s temper is not very good, and he doesn''t have much patience. Especially with traitors. However, Mingbei remembers that Gu Yan said that he wanted Lawrence to tell the whereabouts and circumstances of other people on the ship. In addition, if the man in front of him really betrays them, he should be punished by the hidden people. Therefore, Ming Beili tied Lawrence up with a rope. He thought that if someone else came out later, he would definitely go to meet Gongsun Yu and meet them. So Ming Beili dragged Lawrence to Gongsun Yu and others. Now from Gu Yan they left, but one day, Gongsun Yu and others are still on the other side of the wall. In the distance, seeing Mingbei escorting a man, Gongsun Yu was the first to meet him. Then there was angel in Los Angeles. Gongsun Yu pushed his glasses. "Xiaobei, this is..." "I''ll tell you in detail later. At present, they should be safe. Don''t worry. And this guy let him escape the pursuit of savages. Just now I asked him about Jack and other people, but he insisted that Jack and others were killed by pirates. He also said that he was forced by pirates. Anyway, I don''t believe it, gongsunyu. Would you like to do something about it? " Lawrence made up his mind anyway. Anyway, no one else, the only one who knows the truth, Jack and Feilin, must have been killed by the beast. And that many don''t know where they went. And even if the pirate chief nado is here now, he doesn''t know what Lawrence did before. Now as long as he insists that he is forced, he has a chance to live. The whereabouts of Jack and others are very important. If the crew, the captain and the ship are gone, even if Gu Yan and others save people back, I''m afraid they can''t leave the island. But gongsunyu was just about to open his mouth when a woman''s voice came from behind him. "Let me do it." Gongsunyu heard Miao Xiaoyu''s voice, instantly understood what, and then gave way to the side. When Lawrence heard Miao Xiaoyu''s voice, he immediately remembered that the core cadre of the hermit was good at hypnosis! "Oh, let me go! You all let me go Thinking of this, Lawrence was pale and struggling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 But with so many people, can Lawrence run away? So, after 20 minutes, the fry use hypnosis to get the information they want to know. The faces of all the people were very ugly. Because from Lawrence''s mouth, except for Jack and Flynn who were driven ashore by him in the early days, all the other crew members were dead. They were all killed by pirates. Laurence himself has contributed to the provision of treasure, and there are women, so the pirate leader nado did not kill him for the time being. This is a dreg. Miao Xiaoyu lowered his eyes slightly and said to Gongsun Yu and other people in the snow wolf brigade, "this guy is useless, but because he is our internal traitor, I want to deal with him. Don''t you have any opinions?" Gongsun Yu and others nodded. Naturally, they had no opinions. The young fish here has squatted down and released Lawrence''s hypnosis. When Lawrence wakes up, he knows that it''s too late. All he had to do now was beg for mercy. "Lord Lilith, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please spare me. Although they are dead, I didn''t kill them. I just want to get more money to live a good life. I didn''t do anything wrong. Just let me go. " Until this time, Lawrence thought he had done nothing wrong. None of the crew, including jack, died in his hands. He is a little greedy at most. But Everyone who knows this organization knows that they are especially good to their members, just like their families. It can be seen from how Lucifer got along with several cadres. There are also similar to Bayrou under the opponent Jack and others, are particularly good. But there is a premise. The premise is that you can''t betray. In case of betrayal Yin is even more ruthless than other mercenary organizations. Miao Xiaoyu gave a gentle smile. Then she looked into Lawrence''s eyes. Her eyes began to change. "You have committed an unforgivable crime, and you must be punished. Those crew members died because of you. You should go to hell as soon as possible. They are waiting for you... " Lawrence felt that his consciousness began to be confused again. His desire for survival made him wake up, but he was dizzy and couldn''t react at all. In a daze, he seemed to see that Miao Xiaoyu took out a knife and scratched one after another on his body. He even heard the gurgling of his own blood. The blood slowly passed from his body, causing his body to cool gradually, and slowly, Lawrence''s consciousness became blurred. And the blood is still ticking. Drop by drop, it''s like a song from hell. In fact, the young fish just casually scratched Lawrence''s arm and leg twice. The wound was very shallow. They didn''t touch the artery. They just shed a little blood. But combined with her hypnosis, and not long ago, Lawrence just lost from the magic array, so Lawrence created an illusion. Hallucinating his own blood. So, when Lawrence finally breathed, he thought that all the blood in his body had drained away. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t want to close his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. "Fool!" Miao Xiaoyu stood up indifferently, and then went to the canglan, who was still leaning there and closed his eyes. She said, "Cang LAN, do me a favor, will you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Before, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan lived together with Gu Yan for a long time. So for others, Miao Xiaoyu is more familiar with canglan. Blue slightly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Help me to throw the corpse of this fool into the nest of those savages," Miao Xiaoyu said, still full of innocence. "After all, we are in other people''s territory, and we always have to give some gifts." This group of people, who are hidden, have always been both good and evil. Just as when Miao Xiaoyu first met Gu Yan, in the women''s prison, Miao Xiaoyu also killed people. She''s not just a woman. Blue doesn''t matter. After all, Lawrence is a traitor. Miao Xiaoyu saw canglan nodded slightly, then she asked, "is your injury OK?" "Nothing." Cang LAN didn''t talk much, so he got up immediately, dragged Lawrence''s leg, and went out. Miao Xiaoyu thought about it, but he still kept up with the gun. Although at this time, the group of savages are resting, in case there is a sentry, when the time comes to find the blue, and then hurt him how to do. If it wasn''t for her small strength, she would not let the injured Cang LAN go. As for the others Those people are all Chinese soldiers. Miao Xiaoyu subconsciously still doesn''t want to be too close to them. But Cang LAN is really boring. His face is like wood. He has no expression. He is blind. Miao Xiaoyu was a little angry at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly I miss Morlock a little. That guy has a lot of strength. It''s estimated that as long as he gets close to the edge of the savage tribe and throws hard, he can throw the corpse in like a shot put. But fortunately, the reaction of those savages was a little slow. It may be that in several battles, the casualties were also quite large. From blue throwing Lawrence in, to leaving, to going back to the high wall with Miao Xiaoyu, the savage didn''t come after him. So far, the traitor Lawrence, also got his due end. As soon as Miao Xiaoyu and Cang LAN came back, they heard Mingbei and said to the people, "there is an examination at the top of the ladder. At present, Gu Yan, Wen Lan, Guo Rou, Liu Xingyun, Mephisto and Morlock should have arrived at the immortal gate. After all, if they fail or die, they should go back to the first step. " "Then you''re going back to the first step alone," he said, half jokingly, because Los Angeles and Mingbei are very familiar. Mingbei doesn''t care at all. He just looks at it coldly. At this time, Los Angeles is holding hands with Princess angel. What hot eyes! He shook his head and suddenly said, "no, there''s one more person who should have passed." Everyone''s heart sank. I see. It''s the pirate captain who used to be with Lawrence, nado. Although Naduo has now become a bare commander, it is not a simple role for him to become the first leader from the second leader of the Pirate Group, and to survive in the storm and so on. Not to mention, he also passed the magic array! "The most important thing now is that Gu Yan and them don''t know that the pirate leader has also passed the magic array. He may appear at their side anytime and anywhere!" Gongsun Yu said very worried. All changed their faces in unison. Because now their communication equipment has been unable to use, so there is no way to inform Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 Time goes by minute by second. Now among the group, Gongsun Yu is the oldest and most experienced. He said, "we can''t continue to wait like this now. It''s better for some people to go through the magic array again, and then go to Gu Yan and others. If you come across that one first, kill him! If you meet Gu Yan and others first, inform them first! It''s much better to be on guard. " "I agree." Several people spoke in unison. Gongsunyu continued, "in addition, we need to send a few people back to find Jack and Feilin. The rest of the crew have been confirmed dead. If Jack and Flynn have another accident, I''m afraid it will be a problem Next to Miao Xiaoyu nodded, "moreover, our original ship was also destroyed by the pirates. So now there are only two ships. One is the ship of Lucifer and the other is the ship of the pirates. However, there were pirates on the pirate ship, and their ship had been damaged to a great extent by storms and sea monsters before. " "Yes, so our main target is the ship Lucifer used to be. But there was something strange about that ship before, that is, when Gu Yan went up with canglan and Mephisto, there was nothing on it, not even a corpse. " Gongsun Yu frowned, "this also needs to be vigilant." And then there''s the wounded giant wolf. If the wolf is dead, it''s not. If it''s not dead, it''s even more troublesome. Wolf, an animal, is extremely vengeful and cunning. Once it is vengeful, it will jump out of the dark and take revenge as soon as it has a chance! Gongsun Yu''s worry is not wrong. Now the wolf Still hovering at the entrance of the waterfall! That is to say, once they go back, whether they are going to find Jack phellin or the boat, they are bound to meet this wolf! Although the wolf was seriously injured, the hatred value in his heart is getting higher and higher! Mingbei looked at it and said, "I can''t get in again." "We can''t go all of them. We need to go in two ways. Some people go to TIANTI to find Gu Yan. It''s better to deal with the pirate leader first. Others go back, search Jack and Flynn, and then the most important task is to find the boat Before Gu Yan also said, let them wait for three days, if they don''t come back, must go back to the shore. Hold the boat for them. In other words, the importance of the ship. Now another one is added to the guard ship, which is to search and rescue captain jack and his deputy, Feilin. Although some of them knew how to sail, the boat they came to was not an ordinary boat. A huge ship needs many people to be responsible for several places at the same time before it can start. Besides, Jack is a very experienced captain. If he is still alive, the probability of people leaving the island safely rises from 20% to 60%! Therefore, the choice now is clearly placed in front of the public. What happened before was Gu Yan''s final decision. But now Gu Yan is not here. Gongsun Yu frowned slightly. Snow wolf team, although he has retired, but his words, Los Angeles they will certainly listen. But are you on this side What''s more, they can''t delay the time now! The situation on both sides is very urgent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 "Angel and I will go to the ladder. The rest of you will go to save people and find the boat." Los Angeles held angel''s hand tightly. Angel mouth a Yang, just Los Angeles to see over the moment, she raised her head, eyes looking at him. The eyes of the two are opposite. Other people suddenly feel that this is not to go to the dangerous ladder, not to the strange palace everywhere, but to go on a honeymoon. Gongsun Yu was a little depressed. Ah, he missed xiaorou. The young fish pondered for a while, nodded and said, "well, you two go. But angel, is your injury OK? " "It''s OK, skin trauma." Angel said this sentence, the head has not turned, eyes are still very lingering looking at Los Angeles. And L.A. reached out and touched the tip of her hair. Young fish At such a tense moment, everyone felt forced to feed a mouthful of dog food! Only blue turned to look at the smoke filled ladder. Actually, he wants to go up. I want to help Gu Yan. At this time, gongsunyu came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s also very important to help Xiaoyan keep the boat." Blue was silent for a moment, but then he nodded solemnly. After dividing into groups, they immediately divided into two groups. Mingbei explained the situation of the ladder and the magic array to Los Angeles and angel in detail. "When you enter the magic array, you two will be separated, and what appears in front of you is the most difficult thing for you to put down. But remember, although those illusory arrays are all fake, you can certainly succeed if you break through the barriers in your heart, but if you get hurt in them, you will bring them out. So remember to be safe. " Los Angeles has returned to the casual, a bit of a slouch. He bumped Mingbei''s shoulder. "Hey, what did you go through in there before you were ejected?" Mingbei looked at his comrades in arms without expression, "I won''t tell you." "Mean." Mingbei nodded, "I won''t tell you even if I''m stingy." He snorted, but then became serious again. Mingbei said, "I calculated the time. It took me more than six hours to start from the first step at the foot of the mountain to enter the magic array and then come out. That is to say, after you two set out, we will wait for another half day. If you do not show up at the first step in half a day, it will prove that you have successfully passed the magic array. At that time, we will set out towards the shore. " After all, if one of Los Angeles and Angel gets bounced out and they''re gone. On this strange and evil Island, if you are single, the risk factor will multiply. They won''t give up any of their partners. Los Angeles and angel look at each other and nod solemnly. And then Hand in hand to climb the ladder. One moment ago, they prayed for two people. The next moment, when they saw their backs holding hands, they were abused. Gongsunyu sighed again, "I don''t know what happened to xiaorou." Miao Xiaoyu rolled a white eye. You are worried about your lover. The people she likes don''t like her now. She doesn''t say it, and still lies there all the time. I don''t know what''s going on now! As for the others Well, the rest of us are choking on this dog food. At this time, the figures of Los Angeles and angel have gradually disappeared in the clouds www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 Gu Yan doesn''t know that his friends are now divided into two groups. At this time, the towering fairy door suddenly opened slowly, as if the light poured out from inside. Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun nodded slightly and said, "Xiaoyan, let''s go." After waiting so long, I''m afraid Mingbei has returned to the first step. As long as there''s nothing wrong with him. Gu Yan nodded and said, "let''s go." A group of mermaids entered the immortal gate, and then the figures were gradually submerged by the light. As soon as he came in, the light disappeared miraculously. Gu Yan looked around and frowned slightly. As Liu Xingyun said, there must be some places here that have been arrayed. Although it is very likely that, because of its long history, those arrays may have failed. However, when Gu Yan remembered that they had just been on the island and walked into the forest, he knew that maybe some of them had failed. Perhaps some of them have not failed. "Be careful, everyone." "Yes." Gu Yan clenched the gun, walked in the front, Liu Xingyun behind her a few steps. But in fact, the closer you are, the brighter your eyes will be. After entering the immortal gate, the destination is several mountains. A road winds in the distance, and there are some small peaks surrounded by smoke from time to time. However, if Lucifer came here and aimed at the treasure, he would definitely go to the biggest and tallest temple in the middle! "It''s so much like..." Liu Xingyun muttered to himself. Although I know, this place will definitely not be the place in those days. Because here is a small world that has changed again according to that place. When Liu Xingyun''s eyes fall on the mountain in the southwest, it is full of nostalgia. "Boss Liu, have you ever been here?" "Not here, but there." Liu Xingyun sighed and said in a low voice, "I grew up there." Although Liu Xingyun didn''t say it specifically, Gu Yan understood it. Here, it should be very similar to the place where Liu Xingyun lived before. But Gu Yan understood, others didn''t understand. Morlock said in a low voice to Mephisto, who was walking beside him, "why do I understand every word that boss Liu said, but I can''t understand it if I connect them together." "You asked me?" "Yes." Mephisto said very lightly, "who am I going to ask?" Morlock How does he feel? Since he came out of the magic array, Mephisto has been acting strangely! It''s like taking gunpowder! At this time, all of a sudden, people felt the ground shaking. Guo Rou clenched the gun and looked left and right. She was alert and said, "why is the scenery all around not moving, but I feel the ground shaking?" "I feel the same way." Wen Lan''s eyes are heavy and cold. Gu Yan, who was walking in the front, naturally felt the unusual vibration of the ground, and the smell of birds was still around him. The birds on the branches were combing their feathers safely. What''s wrong? "The moon in the mirror," Liu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth, and then said with a little cry and smile, "the simulation of this small world is so real that even it has it." Gu Yan looked at Liu Xingyun suspiciously, "what?" "We have stepped into the open door. The space we live in is not the real space behind the immortal gate, but this array is just an isolation function, not dangerous. What is really dangerous is... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Liu Xingyun stopped for a moment. At this time, the earth trembled more and more. In fact, there is no need for him to say anything more. The giant has come to their eyes! Mephisto''s pretty eyes were full. He looked at the behemoth in front of him, then at Morlock beside him, and finally said, "Morlock, compared with it, you are so petite." Morlock was a little confused, too. His body shape is the biggest of all, but compared with the bear as big as the hill, he immediately changed from plus to mini! Gu Yan has been blocked in front of the crowd, her eyes are searching everywhere to see where they can escape. The huge brown bear came to the crowd, and there was a doubt in his huge eyes. Then his nose moved slightly. The doubt slowly expanded. Suddenly, I don''t know what I smell, the bear suddenly sneezed, and the thinnest Wen Lan was almost blown away. And people are more alert to directly take out the gun aimed at the eyes of this huge bear! Liu Xingyun a look, immediately cried, "Xiaoyan, you don''t shoot." "Boss Liu?" Liu Xingyun has come to the front of the crowd, especially close to the bear. A very bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind If this temple, all things, were built in imitation of the original place, then being a guest as a gate keeper might have something to do with being a real guest! Anyway, he can only try. Although he has no magic power now However, once the bear attacks them, they will be seriously injured even if they can escape! Liu Xingyun''s voice is very peaceful. He asked in a low voice, "who is your guest?" Giant bear''s paw was about to be photographed, because it felt the strong hostility of the opposite group. The thing they are holding in their hands, I don''t know what magic weapon it is, but it is always dangerous. It''s visible before. However, after hearing dangke''s name, the black bear''s paw was suspended in the air. After a pause, he took it back. In fact, at the moment when it stretched out its claws, everyone had decided to do it. Gu Yan even wanted to jump on the giant bear to attract its attention, and then give it a few knives to cause its confusion. Because only in this way can our partners have the chance and time to escape. It''s just Inside the nose of the giant bear, he exhaled some white gas. Suddenly, he patted his chest and began to say a lot of words. Let''s call it a story. Anyway, Gu Yan, no one understood. Only after Liu Xingyun heard it, there was a touch of sadness and heartache in his eyes. Gu Yan turned and looked at Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, do you understand what it says?" "Well," Liu Xingyun sighed, "it''s called dangke. It''s the spirit beast guarding the fairy palace. But at this moment, it is just the son of dadangke, who has been locked up in this small world for nearly a thousand years. " "Well, it must miss its mother very much," Gu Yan saw Liu Xingyun''s discomfort. She turned to see the guest like a hill, and suddenly felt that the other party was not fierce at all. Even looking at it, a little pathetic. And forced to be separated from my mother for a thousand years What a pity. Liu Xingyun nodded, "well, he told me that he especially missed his mother and home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 This world, in fact, is a man-made world, not a real existence. When you are here, you must be very lonely. After all, it''s more than a thousand years. At this time, xiaodangke whimpered a few times, and then rubbed Liu Xingyun with the huge bear head. Liu Xingyun is very thin now. He almost fell by it. Or Gu Yan quickly held Liu Xingyun. Little dangke then found that he seemed to be a little bit strong, so he had to step back two steps obediently, not daring to rub Liu Xingyun. But it did not suppress the excitement of the fundus. It''s really because xiaodangke smelled a familiar smell on the young man in front of him. This boy must have known his mother before! Now seeing that the huge black bear had no hostility, everyone was relieved. At the same time, everything around us becomes very normal again. Beautiful and never seen birds, flying in the forest. All kinds of strange flowers and plants swayed around them. Wen Lan asked Gu Yan, "shall we continue to walk?" Gu Yan turns to see Liu Xingyun. Just now Liu Xingyun comforted xiaodangke in a low voice, which means that he would find a way to see how to send it back to the original time and space. In fact, if Liu Xingyun really finds the last soul fragment of his master, he may know how to send xiaodangke back. Liu Xingyun said this to xiaodangke, and xiaodangke said something to Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun nodded slightly, turned his head and said to everyone, "when the guest said that there will be some spirit beasts blocking the way and some formations on the way, so it can take us directly over these and reach the main hall." "How do you take us?" Morlock was suspicious. Ten minutes later, when the guest Let everyone stand on him, he began to run towards the main hall. Gu Yan and others because of petite, are directly standing on the back of the guest. But Morlock is bigger, he is almost hanging in the bear''s butt, and with the rush of the little guest, Morlock feels like he is riding a fake roller coaster! Morlock wanted to cry without tears. He regretted eating so much dried meat just now! And in Gu Yan and others in small when guest''s help, just left, very embarrassed that many from the fairy door that drilled in. Because when the guest left, so this mirror did not appear, it just saw the dust along the way. It blew his face. "Bah, bah, bah!" That many vomited the sand inside the mouth, very embarrassed to touch a face. He left and right to see, the last line of sight, also fell in the distance of the main hall that. "The treasure must be there!" He gritted his teeth and immediately went to the main hall. As for where Lawrence went, he didn''t care, and he always knew that the man could easily betray his own people. Then, all the time, he could betray anyone for his own interests. It''s unbelievable. It''s better now that people are gone. When he got the treasure, he went back to the pirate ship and left with the rest of the brothers! How much I thought about it. I didn''t know that all the pirates under him had been destroyed. There was no one alive on that pirate ship. And after two or three hours, the fairy door was slowly closed. When the fairy door was about to close, two figures flashed in from the outside! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 It''s just a little short of angel getting stuck outside the door! She''s clinging to the neck of L.A. "It''s OK. We''re all in." "Yes." Two heads against each other. However, looking at the closed Mountain Gate, angel worried, "the door is closed. How can we leave when we save people?" "Let''s talk about that. I''m sure Gu Yan will find a way." Los Angeles looked up and down at angel, and found that angel''s wounds were all broken open, all blood. He immediately re bandaged angel''s wound. Angel looks at Los Angeles, her eyes are bright. "They also said that everyone would go into a different magic array, but the two of us went into the same magic array." is as like as two peas. But the opposite person is not the real one. is as like as two peas in two identical TV plays. Lo plays the role of male leader here, but his opponent is a NPC. On the other hand, angel is playing the heroine, but the man opposite her is an NPC, not a real Los Angeles. It''s because the most difficult thing for two people to let go of is the same. I don''t want to break up with each other! As a result, there are n people and N things in the dreamland, both of which let two people break up. Because I know these are hallucinations, and both of them are stubborn people. At the same time, they thought, Ma Dan, it''s enough not to be together in reality, and now it''s not allowed in the magic array? So two people put all their eggs in one basket and never give up on each other. It was because the two people were stronger than Jin that they finally broke the magic array and came to the mountain gate at the same time. However, when they arrived, before they could speak too much, they saw that the mountain gate was slowly closing. So he ran towards the mountain gate. There was the first scene. Fortunately, they caught up. From the gate of the mountain to the gate here, I didn''t see anyone else''s attention. Two people came in and looked around warily. There are huge footprints on the ground. However, there are also footprints of some people. But walking, there is only one footprints left, and then, they are all huge footprints of animals. "What''s going on?" because he was as like as two peas, so even though two people had just experienced a thrilling and even the same magic array, they had no time to say more. The two men hope to find the pirate leader as soon as possible and deal with him. Los Angeles squinted, looked around, and finally said, "from the footprints, most people should be sitting on the giant beast, but there is a person who is walking behind." The footprints were so big that we couldn''t see the footprints of any animals, so Los Angeles had to replace them with giant animals. Angel looked around and said, "how can I feel like I''m in a dinosaur paradise?" "If we look at the eastern legends, it should not be dinosaurs. But do you forget the size of the octopus we met before. Maybe it''s some other mutant animal. " Los Angeles stood up, squinting, looking at the very clear footprints of a man on the sand, "that footprints, very much like a man''s, most likely the pirate leader''s!" Angel takes out the gun and raises the corner of her mouth. She looks at Los Angeles in a tacit way. "Better be him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 Two people''s task is to seize that many, don''t let him to destroy their things. This is their first task. After finishing this task, they want to help Gu Yan and others to find the whereabouts of Lu Ye and others. Because I learned from Jon nashin that a lot of them, too, had died. Maybe there were less than ten people left. I hope they don''t have an accident. Angel and Los Angeles immediately follow the footprints and catch up. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, gongsunyu and others at the high wall had been waiting for more than three hours. "Both of them should have passed the magic array test." Gongsun Yu finally said. Miao Xiaoyu and others have no opinions. Only Mingbei sighed, "originally, I was the only one who didn''t pass the magic array." Although it won''t affect anything, Mingbei is still very upset. Here, Cang LAN raised her head, thought about it, and said, "you''re not the only one. I just threw it to the savage, but it didn''t pass." Ming Bei He was not comforted to the best! A few people thought of this and left some special symbols on the high wall - the unique symbols inside the snow wolf brigade. If Gu Yan saw them, they would know where they had gone. A group of people cautiously entered the exit of the waterfall. On the stalactite inside, there were still fierce mutant bats. But because of Gu Yan''s experience, Gongsun Yu and others drove out the mutant bats according to Gu Yan''s method. Then, in turn, through the cave hidden behind the waterfall. Because I don''t know when those savages will appear again, people always pay attention to the surrounding situation. And because they had solved a lot of problems on the way before they came here, Gongsun Yu and his party immediately decided to go back the same way. Blue walked in the front, he wanted to quickly return to the shore to see the boat. However, he suddenly smelled a very fishy smell. It''s a familiar taste! The reaction ability of turquoise blue is very strong. So when the wolf pounced on him, he quickly rolled on the spot and took out his gun. He shot the wolf three times. And gunfire also let Gongsun Yumiao, Xiaoyu and others behind, immediately on guard. The belly of this giant wolf is full of blood colored flowers. Of the three shots, two hit it to the core. The wolf bled all over the ground. The wolf lay there, twitching, blood and mud, covered with gray hair. "Turquoise blue, fortunately you are quick to respond." Miao Xiaoyu is a little nervous. However, looking at the dying wolf on the ground, his blue brow wrinkled tightly. "No, it''s not." "What''s the matter?" Cang Lan said with deep eyes, "this wolf is not hurt. What''s more, the one Gu Yan and I met on the ship was bigger than this one At that time, the wolf was also shot by Cang LAN. Later, the wolf was wounded by the people over there. And this wolf, lying on the ground, has lost his breath The wound on his body was a gunshot wound in his abdomen, which was just caused by the blue. Hearing Cang Lan''s words, several people''s faces suddenly changed. So, there''s more than one mutant wolf here? At this time, an arrow, cutting through the air, almost wiped Mingbei''s sleeve, flew over and directly hit the tree. Oh, no, those savages are here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 have enemies in front and rear! Fortunately, a few people, with extraordinary skills, immediately found the nearest tree and took refuge. However, compared with the fierce, the arrow method is quite accurate savages. Gongsun Yucang blue they are more worried about the mutant wolf hidden in the dark. After all, wolves are wilder than savages. What''s more, it''s unknown where the mutant wolf is! The unknown is always the most dangerous. Just when Gongsun Yu and others were attacked, Gu Yan and others had jumped from dangke. Because dangke is only responsible for guarding the mountain gate. Now, it''s within the scope of the main hall. When customers can''t move on. Thanks to being a guest, there were some small arrays and some other spirit beasts along the way. Because of being a guest, they didn''t stop Gu Yan and others. Not only protect them, but also save them a lot of time. For example, Naduo, who was still on the road at this time, was stopped by a mutated snake. Although the snake had not completely mutated, had no poison, and was not particularly strong in attack, Naduo had only one person. So it''s enough for him. Here, Gu Yan turned to be a guest and said sincerely, "thank you." When the guest blinked, then he covered his face with a bear paw. Gu Yan was stunned. Here Liu Xingyun silently helped his forehead, and then said to dangke in a soft voice, "you''re still young. Don''t think about anything else. Continue to practice hard. As for the way out of here, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. " "Ouch, ouch, ouch." "I know, I know, if I have fate in the future, I will meet you." Xiaodangke was still a little reluctant. He wanted to rub against Liu Xingyun, but he almost knocked him down before, so he had to give up at last. After a pause, it did not know where it came from. Suddenly, it took out a ball of things, put it on the leaves and handed it to Liu Xingyun. When the guest looked at Gu Yan again, he screamed twice. Then he turned his fat body and walked away with a bang. Morlock saw that when the guest left, he said in surprise, "it''s so big, and it''s been here for a thousand years, and it''s still small?" My mother, how big it is. Don''t say Morlock is so shocked, but Wen Lan, who usually looks very cold, is a little surprised. That is to say, Gu Yan has seen too many strange things, which makes him so calm. Liu Xingyun said, "dangke, a bear beast, can live for thousands of years. They are 2000 years old before they come of age, so this little dangke is not mature, so it can be considered small." All of you Guo Rou''s mouth is wide open and her chin is a little sour. Gu Yan''s attention falls on the big leaves in Liu Xingyun''s hands Honey? The honey, big enough to someone''s fist, crystal clear, is emitting a faint fragrance. Liu Xingyun saw Gu Yan''s eyes and said gently, "it''s a gift for a guest. Don''t underestimate the honey with such a big fist, because if you take a bite, you won''t have to eat for a month, and it will enhance your physique and reduce your fatigue. Come on, Xiaoyan, do you have any containers? Let''s share some. " Although each of them has a backpack, in addition to weapons, they also bring some food. But who knows for a few days? Those mutated animals and mutated spirit beasts don''t know whether they can eat. In addition, Lu Ye and others have been missing for several months. Maybe Where is the fairyland? It will trap people. If you can''t go out in a short time, then food is very important! At the thought that Lu Ye and others have been missing for so long, everyone''s heart is sinking slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 "They must be alive." Gu Yan took a deep breath, and then raised his head, his eyes were firm. Although in the past few months, they firmly believed that they were still alive, so they came here without hesitation. Here Wenlan nodded heavily. She also firmly believes that Changle must be alive! Here, Morlock''s attention was originally on the lump of honey. When he saw Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun sharing honey, he couldn''t turn his eyes. But he and Mephisto are equally sure that Lucifer is still alive! Although other members of the hermit may have suffered, Jonathon said before that some of them were captured by the savages. But Morlock''s honey is sure that Lucifer is still alive! So Morlock''s eyes were still glued to the honey, and he said firmly, "just now, Mr. Liu said that if you take a bite of the honey, you don''t have to eat for a month. Maybe, maybe the eldest brother also ate this kind of food, or similar food, so even for four or five months, people are still alive." It has to be said that Morlock''s eyes lit up after he said this. Indeed, there are many strange things in this fairy palace, such as honey for guests. If Lu Ye can get some, they can survive even if they are trapped somewhere. In a flash, everyone was full of confidence again. And Gu Yan also quickly distributed the honey to the public. "We''re not only going to save ah ye, but we''re going to need all of us to go back." "It must be!" Gu Yan took a long breath, then turned around and looked at the palace closer and closer firmly. Liu Xingyun stood beside him. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan, who was full of confidence. Her eyes were flying and her face was full of vitality. Good, Xiao Luan. You have so many trustworthy partners. You have more and more wonderful life. Although Although still a little reluctant to you. But I''m finally relieved. Xiao Luan, I''m sorry This time, several people have to leave together Liu Xingyun hides the apologies from his eyes and continues to follow Gu Yan and others to the main hall. In fact, Morlock''s words before are also crooked. Because when Xiaoke came back to the gate, he looked at the closed gate and turned left and right. Without seeing anyone, he turned and went back to his nest. Went to the huge pot, found that there is only a shallow layer of honey inside, when the guest''s eyes are very sad. "Ouch, ouch..." Originally, there was not much honey left. It had been stolen by two annoying men before. If the two men had not disappeared somehow, it would have killed them! Although quite reluctant, but when the guest does not regret the honey to Liu Xingyun and others. For so many years, it was the first time that she felt her mother''s breath from others. In other words, the man named Liu Xingyun knew his mother before. By the way, there''s the beautiful woman. I feel her breath is very strange. Although it''s very light, but But there is a familiar feeling. And there''s a level of repression. But maybe because the woman reincarnated, so her suppression on her level has been much weaker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Although dangke doesn''t know what kind of spirit animal the woman was in her previous life, or what kind of God animal she was, it doesn''t hinder her. She likes her very much. "Ouch, ouch..." However, at the thought of the two men who stole its honey, it was still angry! At this time, let when hospitable two men, very embarrassed to sit on the ground. Although the clothes are also scratched, the hair is messy, because of lack of water, the corners of the mouth are dry and cracked. But still can not hide the two men''s handsome appearance. Each of them has his own merits. One is a half breed, with deep eyes and stiff facial features. It''s a little cold when you don''t smile, but it''s very warm when you smile. Of course, he can''t laugh at the present situation. Another man''s face was scratched, and the blood had dried up. Junrong, who was already arrogant and uninhibited, looked Wilder with the blood. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and the smile is more charming and handsome. "I''m not afraid of death, but I really don''t want to die with you," Lu Ye leaned on his back, not far from him, with some bones. However, for Lu Ye, who had traveled to the edge of life and death several times before, he didn''t care at all. Lucifer''s face was gloomy. He turned his back indifferently. If he had not worried about what would happen next and needed to keep fighting capacity, he would have been desperate to fight this man. Lu Ye saw his reaction and sneered, "however, you can rest assured that even if I have the last breath left, I will throw you to other places first!" I think that if it''s really over this time, I''ll die with this bastard, in case Yan Yan comes to see them together Woo, can''t you tell which bone is his? Lu Ye thinks so, in the heart suddenly had power again. No, we have to find a way out. Anyway, don''t stay with this guy! No Lu Ye''s eyes are slightly deep, and a beautiful shadow flashed through his mind. Whenever there is a chance, he will not give up! He not only wants to live, but also to find Bai Changle. He will take Bai Changle back Because of him, I can''t let go of his face Lucifer gave a hateful look at the man sitting not far from him. How can Gu Yan fall in love with such a man?! Moreover, who would know that after so many dangers, he would be trapped here with this man?! "Lu Ye, if I knew Gu Yan first..." "Impossible, you will never know Yan Yan earlier than me," Lu Ye mentioned Gu Yan, the eyes are tender. They''ve known each other since last life. No matter how early your life is, Lucifer must be no earlier than his. Looking at the pride on Lu Ye''s face, Lucifer''s killing intention surged in his heart again. He really wants to kill him! But he can''t die now. This treasure is really evil. Lucifer doesn''t know what happened to his men. Jonashin, in particular, was captured by the savages. When he wanted to save people, he fell off the cliff. He lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his fist. Lu Ye has a grass leaf in his mouth, and his eyebrows are slightly raised. "What treasure do you want to find, but as a result, you fold your brothers in. Don''t you regret it? Oh, you certainly don''t regret it. After all, how can a selfish person like you know regret www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Lucifer''s brow flicked. Why is Lu Ye so disgusting? Now this kind of situation, his mood has been very bad, but this Lu Ye still sprinkles salt on his wound! A cold light flashed through Lucifer''s eyes. He jumped up and kicked Lu Ye. Lu Ye is like a leopard, quick reaction, decisive to avoid Lucifer''s blow, but also return is a punch. This is the nth fight between the two. Before this time, the two people had countless "exchanges", very unfriendly exchanges, is the kind of life and death. However, Bai Changle was still around at that time, so even if Lucifer wanted to kill Lu Ye, he would not kill Lu Ye in front of Bai Changle. He knows that Gu Yan has a good relationship with Lu Ye. Therefore, even if he wants Lu Ye to die more than anyone else, Lu Ye can never die in his hands. Later, Bai Changle separated from them. Lucifer thought that it was time to attack Lu Ye. But then, they met ten thousand arrows, if not Lu Ye directly kicked him, let him body a turn, then the arrow is not inserted on the ground. It''s in his heart! What''s more depressing than letting a rival save his life? Lucifer is not a real villain. Just look at the atmosphere of seclusion. They are never soft on the wicked and their enemies. However, the rival he was going to kill suddenly became his life-saving benefactor. How could he turn around and directly attack the other side? Not only can we not make a black hand. Moreover, if Lu Ye''s life is in danger next time, Lucifer will have to fight! Because only in this way can it offset the previous life-saving. This is what Lucifer told himself. After he offset Lu Ye''s help, he would have no psychological burden. For example You can watch Lu Ye killed by this strange underground palace. However, Lucifer has never found a chance! But he hated, hated and hated Lu Ye more and more. So There is only "friendly exchange" with Lu Ye over and over again. However, if we don''t use any weapons to assist us, we can''t compare our Kung Fu. Therefore, no matter how many times you play, it''s a draw every time, and even the wound marks left on your body are equal. Lucifer''s heart is really a dog. And Lu Ye is also very upset. Finally, Lu Ye caught the chance and kicked Lucifer away. He also dodged sensitively and jumped to the other side. "I said that you are almost OK. We have no honey. We don''t know how to cherish our physical strength. You can''t beat me if you always fight. Besides, if we can''t find a way out, we may really die here! So save your energy and think about how to get out! " Lucifer touched the blood on the corner of his mouth, sat against the wall and sneered, "do you still want to go out?" There is no exit. It''s like a cemetery. Although there are many doors around, they have already opened many. Behind the door is not a closed empty room, or, there is something strange running out. What two headed snakes, what three legged birds, even once, there were two zombies! There were only two of them, one for each, but they managed to solve the problem. One more, I don''t know what will happen. Who knows what strange things appear behind other doors! And Lu ye heard Lucifer''s words, suddenly a smile, expression is particularly proud, "of course I want to go out, I have a daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law gave me three lovely children, I must go out, good family reunion ah." Lucifer www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Lucifer thought his temper was good enough. But! He wanted to kill him every minute he was trapped here with Lu Ye! Show off! It''s definitely a show off! In fact, when Lu Ye was showing off, his eyes were full of tenderness. And the bottom of my heart, missing is flooding. He has been missing for so long. What will happen to Yan Yan? Lu Ye knows that he and Bai Changle''s disappearance can''t be hidden from Gu Yan for a long time. I don''t know what happened to Yan Yan. I don''t know what happened to the children. Lu Ye lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the loneliness of his eyes. In fact, he missed Yan Yan very much. He wanted Yan Yan to appear in front of him immediately. But Lu Ye knows very clearly that this place is especially evil and dangerous. He doesn''t want Gu Yan to come here. Because he didn''t want Gu Yan to experience any danger. Therefore, Lu Ye''s mood at this time is very contradictory. At this time, Lu Ye doesn''t know that Gu Yan will really appear in front of him in a while. But not now. At this time, Gu Yan and others encountered some problems. Because there are eight doors in front of them. Liu Xingyun read slowly: "Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong, Kansi, dudongnan, zhendongbei, xunxi, genxibei." Morlock and Mephisto are pure foreigners, and their expressions are the most confused. Morlock, in particular, looked to the left, looked again, and finally, unable to restrain himself, asked, "what is this?" "Congenital eight trigrams." Liu Xingyun said. Morlock was stunned. He turned his head and asked Mephisto in a low voice, "what is inborn gossip?" Mephisto doesn''t want to talk to this partner anymore. Don''t you see that he''s also covered in circles! Here Gu Yan knows a little bit, she said, "well, some of these doors are living doors, some are dead doors?" "Before, there were special garrisons, but now, there should be some organs. Besides, besides the inborn eight diagrams, there are also the acquired eight diagrams. " All of you Eight plus eight, that''s sixteen doors. They are now, Gu Yan, Wen Lan, Guo Rou, Liu Xingyun, Mephisto, and Morlock, all plus, only six people! Even now these eight doors are not enough! What''s more, is it really right to go separately? Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Liu Xingyun. In fact, Gu Yan does not approve of such separation. If there is any danger, then there is not even a helper. Liu Xingyun took out the compass from his arms. He said softly, "of the eight doors, only four can walk through. Different from the eight trigrams the day after tomorrow, these four roads are basically not life-threatening. If you are careful, you can go through them. " "Let''s just go one way." Morlock couldn''t bear it. He took out his portion of honey, hooked it with his little finger and put it in his mouth. Haw haw haw, he tasted for a while, then, his eyes immediately straight. How delicious! Liu Xingyun said in a soft voice, "specifically, students can go any way, but I''m not sure if there will be someone you''re looking for on that half of the way. " "Well, what if they didn''t go to Shengmen?" Wen Lan raised an objection. "That''s why I said that there must be four doors, all of which have to be taken. Because the four students are connected with the other four. That is to say, if they are trapped on the way, they will have a chance to see it! " That is to say, although there are eight doors in front of us, every two doors are connected together. All the people stopped talking. They are thinking that if six of them enter the four doors, there must be two of them who want to enter the door alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Gu Yan and others, in deciding who to enter which door, Gongsun Yu and others have been forced to the end. There are wolves in front and savages behind. Rao is a few people are more than ordinary skills, but there is no three headed six armed. Moreover, Gongsun Yu and Miao Xiaoyu are among the weakest in terms of force. In particular, looking at the emergence of one wolf after another, Rao shicang blue, has changed his face, there is no way to calm down. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll cover the three of you. You get out first!" This is the determination to die. Mingbei over there frowned. Looking back, after killing a savage, he said, "you''re alone, you can''t cover. I''ll be with you. You''re in charge of the wolf side, and I''m in charge of the savage! Brother Gongsun, you two go first Although Gongsun Yu retired for a long time, his shooting skills are better than Miao Xiaoyu. The order of four men''s fighting power is like this. Blue is the strongest, down is Mingbei, then gongsunyu, and finally Miao Xiaoyu. Young fish''s lips are about to bite. She also got an arrow in the arm. Miao Xiaoyu is not weak at all. However, the other three partners are better than her. What''s more, they are in a difficult situation now. No! Young fish don''t want to be a burden to their friends! She has to go back to help Gu Yan and others guard the boat! Because Gu Yan asked Miao Xiaoyu to go back with Gongsun Yu at that time, Miao Xiaoyu didn''t agree. But Gu Yan told her seriously that she was worried that the group of dugongs would appear. Gongsun Yu and Miao Xiaoyu, who are good at psychology, are especially suitable for going back to guard the boat. Although they didn''t face up to the dugongs, Gu Yan''s sixth sense was always a little uneasy. It is for this reason that Miao Xiaoyu gives up the idea of entering the fairy palace with Gu Yan. After all, Miao Xiaoyu is also well aware of his fighting power. He is the weakest among them. And if you really meet the dugong who will bewitch people, then her young fish is the strongest fighting force! However, before they got to the seaside, they met such a desperate predicament Miao Xiaoyu, holding a gun, fired another shot at the savage. There was no place to kill, only the other side''s arm. The savage even insisted on archery. However, the four of them are getting closer to the savage Miao Xiaoyu''s heart began to be impatient, especially when he heard that Cang LAN and Mingbei were going to sacrifice themselves and give her Gongsun Yu time to escape. No! She was never the kind of person to hide behind her companions! She can hypnotize! There must be something she can do! When Miao Xiaoyu thought about these things, he didn''t notice that there was a huge wolf in the grass not far from her side, slightly arched up. The green eyes are staring at the young fish facing it! This wolf is smaller than the one hurt by Cang LAN before, but it is also mutated, so it is bigger than ordinary wolf. And not hurt, covered with silver gray hair, majestic. The next moment, the wolf jumped towards the Miao fish! When Cang LAN discovers this situation, the Mou son follows a stiff! He ran to Miao Xiaoyu at once. Although they were not far away, they could arrive in two minutes. It''s a moment of change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 The biggest mutant wolf, the one who was injured by Cang LAN before, saw the time when Cang LAN turned around and ran towards Miao Xiaoyu. It suddenly jumped out of the nearby grass and went straight to Cang Lan''s neck! Gongsunyu and Mingbei were in charge of the first savage together. The savages seemed to know that their fighting power was good and their firepower was fierce, so they attacked from a long distance. And at the same time in the long attack, also slowly close. In fact, some wolves were also shot by savages, but they were a few. Gongsunyu heard something. When he looked back, he saw the scene in front of him. His heart almost stopped! Cang LAN and Miao Xiaoyu were all knocked down by the wolf! Although we come to different camps, they have been partners for so many days! Gongsunyu immediately said to Mingbei without looking back, "Mingbei, you cover me, I''ll go to save Miao Xiaoyu!" Although both of them were knocked down by the wolf, although the wolf who knocked down Cang Lan was bigger, Gongsun Yu still thought that Cang LAN should be able to deal with it. On the other side of Miao Xiaoyu, it''s hanging! It''s true. Although Cang LAN had been injured before, he was a fight loser. The reason why he was knocked down by the wolf was that Cang LAN wanted to save Miao Xiaoyu. Although he was knocked down, Cang Lan''s strength was great. He broke the wolf''s smelly mouth with both hands, and then kicked the wolf''s abdomen! The wolf''s abdomen was bloodstained, proving that it was injured! The mutant wolf knew he was injured, so he didn''t come out just now. But he hated the first one who hurt him. Will be in the moment just now, the choice of surprise! Gongsunyu looked at the situation of canglan, then he was relieved and ran towards Miao Xiaoyu. When he was about to get close, gongsunyu took up his gun and pointed it at the wolf head. Just as he was about to shoot, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu was knocked down by the wolf, and the wolf''s paw was still pressed on Miao Xiaoyu''s injured arm. However, the wolf opened his mouth fiercely, but slowly closed it. Far from continuing to attack Miao Xiaoyu, the paw pressed on the wound of Miao Xiaoyu was slowly retracted. Seeing that the wolf did not attack Miao Xiaoyu, Gongsun Yu did not shoot. More importantly, he has realized something! Miao Xiaoyu stood up slowly, reciting words in his mouth, and his eyes were cold. The giant wolf in front of her took back the ferocity on her face and claws, and sat down in front of Miao Xiaoyu like a big dog. If you stick your tongue out, it''s more like that. And see the appearance of this giant wolf, the forehead has been sweating Miao fish, slightly relieved. She was distracted to see the blue who was fighting with the giant wolf not far away. She immediately read some strange words, and she quickened her hand. The next moment, clever big dog, oh no, the big wolf hypnotized by the young fish jumped directly at the big wolf who was attacking the blue! Then, two giant wolves bite together! Yes! Miao Xiaoyu was relieved, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. She has never hypnotized wolves, especially this mutant Giant Wolf But at that moment, the gun in her hand flew away, and the wolf was about to bite her throat. So young fish will try to hypnotize the wolf. Gongsun Yu looked at the scene and gave Miao Xiaoyu a thumbs up, "cow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 "I don''t know if I will succeed," said Miao Xiaoyu. She felt the cold sweat on her forehead and saw that the two wolves had been fighting together. Blue can finally be safe. Miao Xiaoyu was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t drag down her friends. After Cang LAN turns to see that Miao Xiaoyu and Gong SunYu are safe, she turns around and goes to the front to support Mingbei, who is fighting against the savage. Although the giant wolf was smaller than that one, the big one was injured by blue and pirates. So the two wolves fought together, and for a while, they were equal. You bite me. I''ll give you a bite. It''s very tragic. Miao Xiaoyu said, "gongsunyu, help me, and we''ll hypnotize a few more wolves!" In this way, these wolves can fight against savages and other wolves, and they can take the opportunity to go to the seaside quickly! Although hypnotizing this mutant wolf is much more difficult than hypnotizing a person. However, because he realized that he would not be a burden to his partners and could help them share the burden, he was confident. Gongsun Yu also had some research on hypnosis. His fire was worse than Miao Xiaoyu''s, so after listening to Miao Xiaoyu''s words, he nodded solemnly. Gongsun Yu can not only help his friends, but also study the field of hypnosis. Gongsun Yu turns his head and looks at the desperate blue over there, as well as the Miao Xiaoyu who continues to hypnotize the giant wolf and may be mentally overdrawn Gongsun Yu finally understood why Gu Yan trusted these people so much. Because if these people really regard you as a partner, they will work hard for you. The plight of the four people here, finally because of Miao Xiaoyu''s hypnosis, had a turn for the better, soon, a few wolves fight together, and there are also two wolves running to the savage side. Seeing that there was a chance to leave, and knowing that the savages would not go too far away, the four decided to chase Yingyan and Jonathon immediately. Before they were attacked, they let the Hawkeye Jonah brothers go first. Because Jonathon is in poor condition because of long-term malnutrition, and he was more inclined to the flow of technology. The eagle eye is injured. So, just now I was worried that the two brothers would be attacked by wolves, so I let them go first. Now, finally had the opportunity, Gongsun Yu and others decisively retreated, let the wolves go to entangle with the savages first. As for the biggest giant wolf who attacked canglan before, he was fighting with two hypnotized giant wolves. He didn''t understand why his companion would attack him suddenly! Although it is the most powerful wolf king among the wolves, now it has been injured several times, let alone two opponents. Blood from its body gradually passing, life also from its body, gradually passing. Before Cang LAN left, she looked back and saw the wolf crash to the ground. She looked at Cang Lan''s direction and let out a final howl. Then, she closed her eyes. Miao Xiaoyu has been in a coma because of excessive use of spirit. With Miao Xiaoyu on her back, Cang LAN didn''t look at the dead mutant giant wolf any more. She quickly caught up with Gongsun Yu and Mingbei. They hope, Hawkeye brothers, don''t get into any trouble. However, Gongsun Yu''s crisis has been relieved, and Los Angeles and angel have finally caught up with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 The place where the three people met was near a very huge tree. The leaves are lush and fresh. And neither L.A. nor Angel knows that much. Similarly, nado didn''t know them. It''s just that how many people know that Lawrence''s companion is here. If there''s no accident, they should be the group Lawrence said. And Los Angeles and angel, looking at the tattoo of skull on Naduo''s arm, knew that this should be the pirate leader they were chasing. At this time, Naduo was very embarrassed. He just tried his best to kill the mutant snake. He didn''t get any better himself. He was injured in many places, especially his ribs. I don''t know if he was cut off by that damned snake! This is not the most serious injury that he suffered, so at this time, although his face was not good, he did not show that he was seriously injured. He looked coldly at Los Angeles and angel and said slowly, "Hello, are you here to look for treasure? I''m separated from my companions. This place is really an evil place. " Although many people have tattoos on their arms, many people have tattoos on their bodies, such as angel. It''s just Los Angeles and angel don''t have to make eye contact. They know very well that this cunning pirate leader is going to start cheating. Angel raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the crowd and asked, "how many people have you come in?" "We lost some at sea, and then we lost some when we went to the island. Finally, when we came in, there were only one third of the people left," Naduo sighed with an affected sigh. "When we got the map, we didn''t know that this place was so evil. Can I go with you? When I meet our people, I''ll leave That many side is saying these words, at the same time is paying attention to in front of two people. He is very alert and sensitive, just like a dormant scorpion. Los Angeles sensitively found that the pirate leader still held a gun tightly in his hand. The gun was covered with blood. It can be seen that the pirate leader was seriously injured. If you shoot directly at this time Angel saw Los Angeles frown, she guessed Los Angeles hesitation, at this time, angel''s light saw the body of the mutant snake beside. She asked, "did you kill that snake?" "Well," I don''t know what this woman means. But he subconsciously moved his body to the towering tree next to him. Nado has never seen such a thick tree, and its leaves are super big. The branches stretch out, and it looks like a huge green mushroom from a distance. It''s the size of a basketball court. Angel took a step towards the snake and said, "I''m hungry. I don''t know if I can eat the snake meat." As she spoke, she drew a dagger from her boot. At the moment Angel pulled out his dagger, he was so surprised that he immediately took out his gun and shot angel. Angel, on the other hand, seemed to have expected that he would shoot. He immediately stabbed the snake body with a knife and lifted it up, just blocking her vital parts. All the three shots went to the dead snake. The tacit understanding between Los Angeles and angel is even more complete. He has quickly taken out his gun and fired eight shots at Naduo, killing all the bullets. Although Naduo was already in the moment of life and death, he wanted to run behind the big tree, but before he could hide himself behind the big tree, he had already been shot five times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Los Angeles fired eight bullets, five of them, all embedded in the body of that many. Even one shot him in the wrist with the gun. The gun fell to the ground without saying that many wrists were bleeding. I don''t know if it''s a lot of fate, or if he''s lucky? Although these five bullets brought him to the brink of death, none of them injured him, which immediately killed him. Seeing that Naduo had lost her resistance, angel immediately stood up, took out her gun and tried to make up for Naduo who was trying to climb behind the tree. Standing not far behind her in Los Angeles, he suddenly found something wrong. He immediately stepped forward, hugged angel''s waist and withdrew. "Be careful!" Angel almost hit himself by accident, but she especially trusted Los Angeles, so she immediately cooperated with Los Angeles and retreated together. Then angel saw a very shocking scene. The tree, which was quiet and the leaves didn''t move when the wind blew, suddenly moved! It''s like a root pulled out from the ground, with fresh soil on it. It''s directly wrapped around the wounded people! At the same time, the dead mutant snake was not spared. Those roots, a bit like banyan trees, were so many that they soon wrapped the corpses of these snakes into cocoons! At the same time, there are many roots, waving. "Ah Nado was struggling desperately. Fortunately, Los Angeles reacted quickly enough. With angel, he has gone far away, that is, the steps on the right road. If it''s a little later I''m afraid they can''t escape! Angel''s eyes widened. "What the hell is that? Why, more weird than the vines we met before? " Los Angeles looked at the pirate leader who had been entangled, motionless and no longer struggling. He said solemnly, "things in this land are not normal." Angel nodded. Not only on this land, but also from the time they crossed the water wall, they seemed to have entered another world! The air was full of blood. The root of the big tree entangled the mutant snake with Naduo, and then dragged them into the bottom together. After a piece of dust, nothing can be seen, even the blood on the ground, as well as the blood of the mutant snake, has disappeared. As if nothing had happened. But at this time, Los Angeles and angel look at the lush tree, but their back is cool, and they don''t feel the tree fresh and pleasant at all. The bloodthirsty is frightening! Although two people have seen a lot of big waves, life and death. But at this moment, two people feel fear together. Angel choked. "I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want to die like this." It''s all dragged down to the ground. Who knows, what will it look like? The nourishment of trees? Los Angeles nodded solemnly. It''s really because of this. It''s not beautiful! He is a senior Yan Kong! Los Angeles said, "this tree has become a fine one. Just now it didn''t move. It didn''t move until we were all close. If we didn''t have guns just now, we would have been hard to escape if we had chased so many people. " Angel nodded and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better hurry and catch up with Gu Yan." The two men turned around and continued to run, but they didn''t notice that the stone slab behind them was suddenly pushed up by something, from which a man''s calf thick and thin root came out and flew directly behind angel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Although whether it''s black angel or Yin, angel is in it. But she is not an ordinary person. At the same time of foreboding the danger, angel turned aside and directly avoided the hope of the root. But because of this, her speed slowed down. When I feel angel has not been around him, Los Angeles turned decisively, the result is to see a root, is chasing angel! He didn''t even think about it. He ran back immediately. As he ran, he filled the gun with bullets and fired at the back of the beard. Continuous gunfire, and finally let the roots of angel''s attack stopped a little. And at this time, Los Angeles also rushed to angel''s side, shouting to her, "you run first, I''ll cut you off!" "I don''t know!" How could angel get Los Angeles to cover for her? How is she going to survive if something happens in L.A?! Los Angeles turned, looking at angel''s stubborn eyes, he nodded slightly, "then back together!" In the dense bullets, the whisker was not as fast as before. However, in addition to the first one, there were also two whiskers that came over. How well developed is the root system of this tree. Los Angeles and angel''s face, there is a dignified. Two people and fight and retreat, although the speed is slow, but also did not let the root of the sneak attack succeed. Seeing that two people are about to retreat to the top of the steps, and the root system seems to be stretched to the extreme, Los Angeles and angel feel that the earth is shaking at the same time! Yes, has there been an earthquake? If there is another big earthquake at this time, it will be hopeless for angel and Los Angeles! However, if you can die with someone you love deeply, you don''t have to go back to face the gap that two people can never cross Maybe it''s the perfect ending for both of them. Los Angeles and angel look at each other. As if this year is ten thousand years. The ground trembled even more, until the roots that attacked the two men in Los Angeles suddenly stopped. Look carefully, they seem to be shivering. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" I''m so angry to be a guest. What''s the matter with this ancient banyan tree? It''s not in its own territory. It''s broken the big stone slab! And the damage is not even! It looks so bad! Los Angeles and angel are watching a huge bear like a hill. They are very angry and tear off the roots. They also tear the roots into several sections! After pulling, the bear threw the roots back to the huge tree. Los Angeles and angel seem to hear a throbbing sound, and then disappear. With the complete disappearance of those who chase over the roots. When the dust is completely settled, we can only see all kinds of messy broken stone slabs upset by roots. They''re a little confused in Los Angeles. Did they escape one danger and now fall into another? After all, the hill in front of us Oh no, this bear is too big! When the guest cleaned up the dishonest roots, patted the dust on his hands, then turned around, and found Los Angeles and angel. Dangke Los Angeles and angel I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 If you say that strange root just now, Los Angeles two people still have three or four points to grasp can escape. So the mountain like bear in front of us And it''s also incredibly flexible - you can see from how it deals with those roots that although they are strong, they are absolutely dexterous. Los Angeles and angel can''t help feeling that they may not even have a point to escape. From fertilizer that could be a big tree to meat patted by a giant bear. Yan Kong''s Los Angeles, at this time face has been very depressed. Because how to die, it seems very ugly But "Angel, you''ll run forward later, and I''ll distract the bear!" "How do you lead?" Angel stares at Los Angeles. "I said Los Angeles, are you insane? Let me run first every time. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t be here! " Angel is going to cry. From childhood to adulthood, she was really not a crying person except for crying a few times when she was born. But it happened that this bastard man in front of her made her cry several times. She can''t live without him. How could she like to see him take risks for herself? Seeing angel''s tears, Los Angeles panicked. He doesn''t even care about the mountain bear. Los Angeles directly put angel in his arms, tightly, die not to let go. Completely ignored, but also hard stuffed with a mouthful of dog food when guest, very speechless to look at the two people holding together. If it wasn''t for the smell of willow clouds on them. It had already slapped them off. However, it''s the same thing that you can''t shoot them, but I''m not happy that you ignore me like this! So when the guest was not happy, he immediately began to stamp his feet hard, and the stone slabs that were almost broken were even more crushed. From block to foam. Angel and Los Angeles can''t carry on, after all, too much dust, two people were choking cough up. While they were coughing, they were all suddenly lifted up, or separately. When the guest is very satisfied with a person in one hand, then turn around and run towards the main hall. The earth began to vibrate again. Los Angeles and angel are two faces. What do you mean? Is it difficult for this huge bear to take them back to the nest and eat them slowly? Is it still useful to play dead now? At the same time, Gu Yan finally opened his mouth and said to the people, "boss Liu has found out just now. These four directions are Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong and Kansi. In this way, I go to Qiannan, sister-in-law, you accompany boss Liu to kunbei, Guo Rou, you walk away from the East with Morlock, "Gu Yan''s tone stopped for a moment, she looked at Mephisto, and said softly," do you have a problem going to canxi by yourself? " "No problem." Mephisto''s eyebrows picked. He loved the challenge. Although he also admits that Gu Yan is excellent, he will not be much worse than Gu Yan. Gu Yan dares to walk alone. What does he dare to do. Gu Yan nodded. Because she carefully measured that the fighting power of several of them, except for her, was actually the strongest of Morlock. However, Morlock is a typical assistant. When he encounters complicated things, he is easy to be impatient, so even if he is the most powerful, he is prone to accidents. But Mephisto is different. Gu Yan still remembers the scene of meeting Mephisto for the first time. At that time, she was almost cheated by him. However, no one, except Mephisto, agrees with this division. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Wenlan''s voice is very cold, "I can walk a door alone, Xiaoyan, you take boss Liu with you." Although boss Liu is not strong in fighting, Wen Lan knows that boss Liu knows a lot. It''s better for him to be with Xiaoyan than for Xiaoyan alone. Guo Rou over there also said, "I can have my own door, or let Morlock support Gu Yan or Mephisto." Here Morlock muttered, "I can do it alone!" If it''s anything else, everyone will listen to Gu Yan. But this time, it''s too dangerous. Although it''s certain that this road is the gate of life, it''s too dangerous for Gu Yan to rescue his trapped partner in the related gate of death. Everyone has made an appointment, no matter who is in which door, see which trapped companion, will lend a helping hand to rescue. Liu Xingyun thought about it, and suddenly he pinched his fingers. Although, the mana is gone. However, for some intuition, he still exists. Liu Xingyun suddenly said, "in half an hour, you can go into four doors in groups of two." "True or false?" Morlock was suspicious. Because of the trust in Liu Xingyun, Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, "boss Liu, do you mean there will be two more people?" "Yes." Two more partners, then, who will it be? But since Liu Xingyun said he would come, Gu Yan trusted him completely. Thinking of this, Gu Yan said to the crowd, "let''s take a rest for half an hour. We''ll load the bullets and eat some food. After half an hour, we''ll start!" Naturally, people will not object to Gu Yan''s decision. However, for what Liu Xingyun said, there will be two more people in half an hour, and there are still doubts in other people''s minds. What''s more, I''m curious about who will show up next. Guo Rou came to Gu Yan and asked in a low voice, "Gu Yan, guess who will appear later?" "I don''t know." "There''s something you don''t know!" Guo Rou was shocked. As early as she came out of the mirage of TIANTI, Guo Rou was completely relieved. She shouldn''t always compare with Gu Yan. She should know that she has been making progress. As for Gu Yan, she is really excellent, and such excellent people are her comrades in arms and good friends. They have relatives. This is enough to make Guo Rou very happy. She was originally a straightforward character, and after she finally passed the hurdle in her heart, she soon forgot all the unhappiness. In fact, what Liu Xingyun didn''t tell the public is that all the people who come out of the heaven ladder dreamland will completely forget the things that were hard for them to put down before. Keep going ahead. What Gu Yan put down was her unforgettable tragic experience of her last life. And Wen Lan''s is the tragic past of her childhood. Morlock is the same as Mephisto. But No one knows what Liu Xingyun went through in the dreamland Liu Xingyun sees Gu Yan talking and laughing with his friends. Although they are still in a dangerous situation, Gu Yan is always calm and calm. Seeing Gu Yan grow up like this, Liu Xingyun is very pleased. At this moment, the ground trembled, but soon the tremor disappeared. And two disheartened people suddenly appeared in the public field of vision, two people are covered with ash, are trying to cough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 "Angel, are you ok?" The dust hasn''t gone. Los Angeles hasn''t opened its eyes. He was concerned about angel, who had been injured before. Angel casually touched the ash on her face and was very worried about Los Angeles. "Ah Cheng, I''m ok. What about you?" "I''m fine, too." People a little Leng Leng to look at the front of the two small partners, holding together, each other to check whether the other has been injured. Gu Yan turned to look at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun gives Gu Yan a gentle smile. All in silence. This is also the reason why Gu Yan has always trusted Liu Xingyun. Gu Yan got up and went to angel and Los Angeles. He even took out a towel and gave it to angel to clean her face. Gu Yan said, "are you all right?" "Gu Yan?" Angel took the towel that Gu Yan handed over, for a time, they didn''t react. They would be together so soon. And Los Angeles was a little stunned, looking at the partners around. In the end, it was angel who broke the peace. "You And dragged to the nest by the giant bear? " She asked. The crowd gasped. Gu Yan patted angel on the shoulder, then stood up and let them see the strange eight diagrams door. At this time, the dust inside the house, which was made by the guests, has settled down, revealing the original golden and resplendent appearance. On the walls are the frescoes of the fairy, and on the columns are all kinds of lifelike animals. Indeed It''s not like a bear''s nest. "What have you been through? What''s more, why are you here? " Guo Rou asked curiously. Los Angeles and angel took Ming Bei back. When they met Lawrence, they finally said what they wanted to do. And then, they did catch up with the pirate leader, and the pirate leader also died, but the two of them escaped the big tree and were thrown here by the giant bear. "The bear, our friend, is called dangke, and we also came over from it." Guo Rou is very happy to see that her friends are safe and sound, but she is a little suspicious when she remembers the way that Los Angeles and angel appear on the stage. "Ah, when the guests recognize you as our partners, why don''t you also sit on it?" "You ask me, I don''t know. You might as well ask the bear!" Los Angeles usually cares about their appearance, and now he and angel become dirty, let alone more uncomfortable. So is angel. Two people have been wiping the dust on the body, for a long time, finally tossed out a little bit. Here, Gu Yan has already talked about the eight trigrams. Because there are two more people, so the team is redistributed. Gu Yan goes to Qiannan with Liu Xingyun, Luo Cheng goes to kunbei with angel, Wen Lan goes to Lidong with Morlock, and Guo Rou goes to canxi with Mephisto. No one has any objection to this distribution. Gu Yan solemnly said to the crowd, "everyone must be careful!" "Certainly Here, Gu Yan turns around and walks into Qiannan gate with Liu Xingyun and steps on the gravel path. When the stone gate behind them slowly closed, Gu Yan suddenly said, "boss Liu, did you come here this time and never want to go back alive?" Liu Xingyun''s steps stopped slightly. "Xiaoyan, I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Gu Yan looked back at Liu Xingyun, his eyes full of water. "How long?" Gu Yan took a deep breath, "how long will you stay with us?" "Xiaoyan..." "So, are you going to leave when the time comes?" Gu Yan looked at Liu Xingyun calmly, "although I have always been very reluctant to you, I also know that everyone has something they want to do. Even in order to do that, regardless of everything, I respect your choice. It''s just, I hope Boss Liu, we will have a formal farewell. " Liu Xingyun squatted down and looked at a plant at his feet, which Gu Yan had never seen before. He said softly, "Xiaoyan, when this is over, all of you will forget everything here after you leave here. Including me. " "What do you mean?" Gu Yan stares big eyes, "we will all lose this broken memory?" "Well, because then, this place will disappear." Liu Xingyun looked around, but the tone revealed a hatred, although very light. He said, "the construction of this place is the place where the man suppressed my master''s soul for the sake of the town. Later, time and space broke up. I''m afraid that person didn''t know that this space would appear here. All these things are too strange for you and your partners, so it''s good for you to forget. As for me And we have accomplished our mission. " The smile on Liu Xingyun''s face is very gentle. Although Gu Yan was very sad in her heart, she saw his satisfaction in Liu Xingyun''s gentle smile. I did what I always wanted to do. I''m happy. Two people quietly go out, occasionally on the road, will encounter some spirit beast, but those spirit beast, are not aggressive. It didn''t get in the way of either. All the way down, it was very smooth. Of course, we didn''t find anything unusual, let alone the trapped friends. An hour later, when the exit was near, Liu Xingyun suddenly said, "when I take away the last soul fragment of my master, this place will collapse. At that time, when you find your friend, you will take your friend and leave here first." Gu Yan suddenly turned back. Liu Xingyun smiles and looks at Gu Yan quietly. At that moment, Gu Yan felt that her nose was a little sour. She remembered that when she saw Liu Xingyun in that antique shop, she was shocked. I don''t know this person, but it seems that I have known him for a long time. Gu Yan is not afraid of difference. But she was a little afraid of forgetting. Liu Xingyun gave her too much help. Without Liu Xingyun, she might have been killed in prison by Bai Weiyang in her last life. "Don''t cry, Xiao Yan. It''s not good to cry." "Who cried, I didn''t cry." Gu Yan sniffed and found that no matter how brave and strong she became, she was always like a little girl in front of Liu Xingyun. In time, in her eyes, Liu Xingyun is a child. I don''t know why, until Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun walked out of this road and out of the stone gate, they didn''t encounter any danger. And because they''ve been talking It may be the last whispers in this life, so Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun spend a long time here. After leaving the stone gate, Gu Yan had already wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked up and saw that Angela City, Guo Rou and Mephisto had all come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Wenlan and Morlock didn''t come out. In fact, the fighting power of these two groups is the strongest when they add together. Wen Lan and Morlock are the best! After all, on Gu Yan''s side, Liu Xingyun''s combat power is zero. In addition, Wen Lan is very calm when she comes across something. Therefore, among the four groups, the one who should not have an accident is their group! But "Did they meet a trapped companion?" Gu Yan suddenly had an idea. She turned around and was about to walk to the east gate. Liu Xingyun quickly grabbed her, "Xiao Yan, you have entered other doors, so you can''t enter other doors any more. When you leave, you should also leave through the door you enter. " "What if you go to another door?" Guo Rou asked curiously. Others also looked at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun said, "then, they will be sent to the underground palace." "Underground palace, where is it?" "It''s the underground palace of the fairy palace," Liu Xingyun thought in his heart. If he can''t find the master after entering the main hall, I''m afraid he will have to go to the underground palace. Of course, he doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yan about this. Because he decided to go into the underground palace alone. After all, once you enter the underground palace, it''s even more difficult to leave. Gu Yan is a little worried about them. Moreover, it is very likely that Wen Lan and they met ah ye in it! She looked anxiously at the stone gate to the East. Gu Yan and they expect well that Wenlan and Morlock are really in trouble. Because in the middle of their walk, they saw a garden full of strange plants and some of them bearing fruit. "I don''t know if I can eat those fruits," said Morlock, looking at the fruits eagerly. Finally, he turned to Wenlan and said, "can I pick some, and then take them out and ask Gu Yan if I can eat them?" It won''t take long to pick the fruit. Wenlan nodded, but she still warned, "the things here are very strange, you don''t hurry to eat, wait to take out, Xiaoyan and Mr. Liu should know whether they can eat." "Well, I won''t eat it first." Morlock also felt embarrassed, so he didn''t waste his time. He just picked two of each fruit and carefully put them into his backpack. While Morlock was picking fruit, Wen Lan looked around carefully. She didn''t know why, but her heart was beating violently. And at this time, Wen Lan actually heard her own name! To be specific, someone is calling her name! It''s the voice Wen Lan is very familiar with! Wen Lan''s heart suddenly jumped. She turned her head in surprise and looked in the direction of Morlock. The sound came from the garden full of strange fruits "Changle!" Wenlan immediately rushed over and scared Morlock who was picking fruit. He was a little confused and almost lost the fruit in his hand. "Wenlan, what''s the matter with you?" "I heard the voice of Changle! I hear the sound of Changle! " Wenlan has rushed over, she left to see, right to see, but, just heard that a few calls, but disappeared. As if Everything she heard just now was an illusion. Here, Morlock knows that Bai Changle is Wen Lan''s husband and Gu Yan''s brother. He heard Wen Lan say so, also put light breath, listen carefully. But nothing was heard. Morlock said suspiciously, "I didn''t hear anyone talking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 "No, I must have heard it! Changle is nearby Wen Lan tries to calm herself down. She remembers what Liu Xingyun said before. These four students will have a connection channel with the other four students. That is to say, Changle must be in the other gate. Just now, I don''t know what it touched, which makes the space of the two gates overlap. What did you do just now This garden Wen Lan raised her head and looked at Morlock with a strange fruit in one hand. She was a little confused and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Pick the fruit!" "Pick the fruit!" The two of them spoke in unison, and then Morlock went to pick the fruit without saying anything more. He found a plastic bag and put all kinds of fruits into it. While Morlock began to pick the fruit again, Wen Lan began to shout the name of Bai Changle this time ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Changle doesn''t know how long he has been locked up here with this brother who is not willing to talk. If it wasn''t for the sweet potato everywhere, I''m afraid they would have starved to death. Bai Changle was a bit embarrassed to sit there, with a piece of peeled "sweet potato" in his eyes sad. He chewed and said, "I''ll never see my little LAN again. I''ll never see my most lovely daughter-in-law again..." He sat there with a broken pair of glasses and a yellow face. He rolled his eyes. "I know you won''t see your daughter-in-law. You''ve said that one thousand three hundred and forty-five times." "Damn it! Are you a pervert? How many times have you counted me Bai Changle was shocked. Tel rolled a big white eye and gave it to Bai Changle. He doesn''t understand. Several people are together. How can he be trapped here with Bai Changle! I don''t know what happened to the boss Tell was a man who didn''t like to talk. He sat there with his arms in his arms. Although trapped here for many, many days, no one wants to give up his life until he has to. When Bai Changle saw that this guy had closed his eyes and pretended to be dead again, he turned his mouth and felt very tired. Ah, such a day is like prison. I don''t know what happened to Ayo. I miss my family and Xiaoyan. And I miss my daughter-in-law so much. Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan "Changle!" Vaguely, Bai Changle seems to hear Wen Lan''s voice, he suddenly a little confused. Bai Changle said to himself, "do I miss Xiaolan too much, so I fantasize about her voice?" This thought, Bai Changle suddenly very uncomfortable, he thought, reaction is fantasy, then fantasy enough. Wuwuwu, maybe I can''t get out of here in my life, and I can''t see Xiaolan in his family "Xiao Lan! Where are you? I miss you so much "Changle! where are you? I''m coming, I''m coming! " "I am I don''t know where I am Bai Changle sucked his nose and felt that he wanted to cry. This imagination is too three-dimensional! He can talk to Xiao Lan! Bai Changle rubbed his itchy eyes and said to his only ''roommate'', "tell me, you may not believe it. I have imagined my daughter-in-law''s voice just now, and I have heard it! I talked to her! " At this time, tell had opened his eyes. He got up and looked around. He said suddenly, "you don''t have hallucinations. I heard them." Bai Changle blinked, looked up at his roommate and said, "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 "I said, I just heard someone calling your name and asking where you are." Tel habitually pushed his glasses, and then found that his lenses were pregnant. But he didn''t have time to deal with it. Instead, he looked around for the source of the sound. Bai Changle looks confused. "True or false?" "I want to save my energy, I don''t want to roll my eyes," teel said, looking at the weird tubers on his head, like sweet potatoes. This is also the food he and Bai Changle have been eating for a long time. At the beginning, they chose this door to come in, but as they walked, the plants suddenly moved and attacked people. They fought and dodged. In the end, he suddenly sank, and then in the dark, he didn''t know anything. When tell woke up, there were some white bones around him, and then he came to this strange space. There is the smell of soil on the nose, and some very comfortable fragrance. It''s strange here. There is no sun, no sunshine, but it''s not dark. After looking around for him, he didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, when he was so hungry, he found Bai Changle. And then, two people here, stay for a long time, a long time, can''t remember how long. They all thought they would stay here for a lifetime. As a result, just now, Intel also heard someone speak. Tell said to Bai Changle, "you continue to call your wife, let her talk, I see, where they are in the end." "Good!" Bai Changle''s eyes also burst out with light. At the thought of meeting his wife Wenlan soon, Bai Changle feels that he is full of strength now! He put his hands to his mouth and yelled, "Xiao Lan, here I am! Where are you? " This time, Wen Lan in the garden heard more clearly. She looked around and felt that Bai Changle''s voice came from the garden. But in addition to the soil, the garden is full of all kinds of plants. The plants seem to be the herbs mentioned by Liu Xingyun before, as well as the flowering and fruiting ones. Where are people? Wenlan is usually the most calm, but at this time, she can not calm down. Her husband Changle is close at hand, but she can''t find it. Wenlan is very anxious. She yelled, "Changle, what''s special about you?" Although they didn''t really understand it, Bai Changle and Tel understood it. Something special Bai Changle and Tel''s eyes are very tacit, hanging upside down on the white "sweet potato" above their heads. Bai Changle yelled, "there are many white sweet potatoes on our heads!" Wen Lan White, sweet potato? Here, Morlock also heard the word "sweet potato". As he continued to pick fruits, he looked around and said suspiciously, "there are only fruits here. There are no sweet potatoes." Wen Lan thought quickly in her heart. White sweet potato, white Sweet potato. Well, no matter what color of sweet potato, it can be grown in the soil inside! Is Wen Lan''s face looked down at the soil under her feet in surprise. She took a deep breath. She was terrified, but she tried to calm down. This time must not be enough panic! No chaos! Wen Lan shouts, "Changle, is there any soil around you?" Bai Changle looked left and right, and suddenly exclaimed with great pride, "daughter in law! You are so smart! How do you know that I''m full of mud? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 There''s a twitch in the corner of her eye. Now is your time to be proud? Is it time for you to praise your daughter-in-law? He couldn''t stand it any more and called out, "where are you?" Shouting for a long time, do not know where each other, how to save? Tel really doesn''t want to be locked up with Bai Changle any more! Never again! After tell finished, Morlock, who had been busy picking fruit, was stunned for a moment. Then he exclaimed in surprise, "tell, is that you? Are you still breathing? " Although suddenly heard the voice of partners, especially trapped for a long time, this is a very fortunate thing. But, partner, is there something wrong with your greeting? Intel took a deep breath, which kept him from going wild. It must be that he and Bai Changle were trapped together during this period of time, and their tolerance became stronger and stronger. "Mollock, it''s me!" cried ter "Ouch, ouch, you''re still alive. Great. Is the boss with you?" "No, it''s just me and Bai Changle." "I don''t know what happened to the boss..." Here, Wen Lan said, "don''t talk about the past. I doubt You''re underground now. Morlock and I are now in a garden full of strange plants Wen Lan has pulled out several plants, one of which has white tubers under it, especially the white sweet potato mentioned by Bai Changle just now. And Wen Lan''s voice just fell. Bai Changle and Tel raised their heads very tacitly, staring at the white sweet potatoes on their heads. Bai Changle choked, "Xiao Lan, are you on top of our head?" "Yes." For a moment, Wen Lan was a little confused, because she didn''t know what to do. Get a digger? This is obviously unrealistic. What''s more, if it collapses and buries the people inside! This kind of problem is too thorny. Here, Bai Changle and Tel''s expressions are synchronized again. They may have been locked up for a long time, so they have a special tacit understanding. Bai Changle looked at the white sweet potatoes all over his head. He said with a lingering fear, "tell, if these white sweet potatoes all fall down, do you think they will break us into sweet potato cakes?" "There''s no excavator, there''s no chance to smash it," he said, stunned. Although I don''t know how Wenlan and Morlock came here, though, there are only two of them Though, there must be no excavators. But there''s Morlock! Thinking of this, ter yelled, "there are some passageways nearby. I''ll hide there with Bai Changle. Can you choose a place to break it?" Just one place first. However, Bai Changle was a little worried, "what if you hit a place and it all collapsed?" Tell me Can you stop crow mouth. As time goes by, Wenlan and Morlock listen to tell. They think about it and decide to find a corner and start digging! Wenlan and Morlock find a point in the northwest corner of the yard, and then they ask Bai Changle and Tel to hide in the southeast corner. In this way, it can also avoid accidental injury to a certain extent. Next, it''s about Wenlan and Morlock. Wen Lan doesn''t know where to find a tool This garden must be a herb garden, so it''s not surprising to find tools. But it''s just a drop in the bucket. Wen Lan has been digging for a long time, but the bottom is just brown soil. Morlock on the other side, however, is much rougher. He found an iron bar, inserted it directly into the soil and pried it hard! Then, a large area of soil was pried up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 One plant after another was uprooted. At this time, Morlock just wanted to save his companions quickly, and ignored the fruits. Some of the fruit fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Some fruits disappear immediately after they fall into the soil. But no matter Wenlan or Morlock, no one has experienced to pay attention to these things. Two people are just digging, hoping that the next two people are OK. At this time, Bai Changle and te ran only heard the roaring sound, and from time to time, dust fell down. They retreated several steps in silence and went further. In fact, Tel doesn''t know how thick the soil is, but he and Bai Changle still have oxygen to breathe. Presumably, it shouldn''t be too thick, should it? "Look! Those sweet potatoes are moving Bai Changle suddenly called out. Intel raised his head and saw hundreds of white sweet potatoes, all rushing towards him and Bai Changle. Tell was surprised, too. But then he found that these white sweet potatoes seemed to Like a chicken chased by an eagle, he was in a panic and wanted to find a safe place. Bai Changle obviously saw it too. He choked and said to his friends, "it, are they all alive?" Bai Changle was a little confused when he thought that he had been eating for several months and he was alive. Here, ter looked at the lively sweet potato. He was a little confused, but he explained stubbornly, "what are you afraid of living? Aren''t the chickens, ducks, fish, cattle, horses and sheep you''ve eaten before living?" Bai Changle was convinced in an instant. He turned his head, had calmed down, and looked at the group of white sweet potatoes like chickens, he said, "is it because my daughter-in-law and they are scared, so they run to our side?" Tell didn''t want to believe in such a weird thing. However, when they think about it, they are relieved that they have encountered many things that can not be explained by science since their journey. Forget it. It''s a fantastic dream. Hope I hope all of them can finally wake up safely. It''s getting louder and louder. Because Morlock in the garden had already pried a large area, he began to hit the ground directly with his fist. If someone else does this, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. But Morlock''s strength is very strong, and because he is eager to save people, he has been constantly hitting the ground. Wenlan on one side is not so good either. Although she doesn''t have the strange power of Morlock, she has been digging the ground with tools. Her eyes are red. She clenched her lips. Changle, Changle At this time, those white sweet potatoes have been squeezed to the top of Bai Changle and ter''s head, and they begin to fall ashes everywhere. Bai Changle looked at this posture, feeling a bit complicated, "tell, you say, if this collapse, we will be buried alive?" "Why do you ask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy is not a good nag! He raised his head, looking at the head of these white sweet potato, suddenly come to mind. Bai Changle turned to tell tell, "I have a way. Even if we are temporarily buried, we won''t suffocate immediately." Tel looks at Bai Changle with a little distrust Here, Wenlan and Morlock dare not stop for a moment. They don''t know how long they can stay here, and they don''t know what''s going on down here. Can only continue to dig! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 On Morlock''s hand, the flesh and blood were blurred. Wenlan''s hand was also worn by the tools, bleeding. Neither of them felt the pain. Once, once, and again. See, two people have the corner, planed into a deep pit, about ten square meters. Wen Lan''s spade went down, suddenly felt as if something had been hollowed out. She raised her head excitedly, but before she could say a word, she heard a loud bang, and then a thick dust. "Cough!" Wen Lan waved with her hand and covered her nose. After the dust slowly dispersed, Wen Lan was stunned. Because her eyes were empty. Where''s Morlock?! The dust has dispersed some, Wen Lan this just saw, in front of her three steps away place, unexpectedly has a one meter square big hole! Did Morlock fall? What''s the matter with Changle? Wen Lan didn''t care about the dust around her. She yelled, "Morlock, are you down there? Are you ok? " "In Bah, bah, bah I''m fine Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. " Listen to this voice, I''m afraid it''s eating a lot of soil, Wenlan immediately took out a flashlight, toward the bottom of the photo. The space below, slowly revealed. Morlock fell down there, half of his body was buried. He was disheartened, and Wen Lan could not see his features clearly. It was completely judged from his unburied figure. And, of course, his voice. Wen Lan clenched her teeth and tied a rope to the pillar in the distance. Then she also jumped lightly. At the same time, some farm tools were brought down. Because the earth collapsed down a lot, although not full, but all around is covered by soft sand. Wen Lan''s heart clapped. "Changle! Where are you Morlock said, "they should be around here, but they may be buried. We have to dig them out quickly. Wenlan, don''t worry about me. Go to dig them in the opposite direction first Morlock said as he ploughed to dig himself out. Wen Lan nodded. Morlock''s side is still small. At least half of his body is outside. There will be no danger for the time being. But Changle and that little Wen Lan nodded, no nonsense, directly toward the diagonal place to dig map. I don''t know how deep this place is, and how much soil has come down after that place has been hollowed out. But at this moment, Wen Lan did not dare to stop. What''s more, because Wenlan and Morlock dug a big pit, the sand around them was slowly sliding down. That is to say, if Wenlan and Morlock don''t save people quickly, they will be buried. And it''s really buried. Instead of having a living space like Bai Changle before. On the one hand, she was worried that if she used tools, she would meet people. On the other hand, the soil had just fallen and was still very loose. Even so, there are more and more wounds on Wenlan''s hands, and the blood is mixed with the mud. But as if she didn''t know the pain, she didn''t stop for a moment. Morlock over there finally dug himself out, but he was too big, and the space here was a little narrow for him. But when he saw that Wen Lan''s hands were full of blood, he also gritted his teeth and squatted down to drill over and began to throw with both hands. "Changle, Changle..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Wenlan''s eyes, dense with water vapor, even if the line of sight has been blurred, but her hand inside the action, but did not stop. The sound of sand sliding around is getting louder and louder, indicating that the speed of sand sliding is speeding up. But no matter Wen Lan or Morlock, no one looked back to see how much sand had fallen behind him. At this time, Wen Lan''s fingers suddenly met something strange. It feels a little strange and hard. It''s definitely not sand, but it''s not human skin. It''s like Sweet potato? And at this time, from this buried under, vaguely came the sound. "Xiao Lan, is that you? Are you outside? " Although a little weak, but this is the voice of Bai Changle. Wen Lan''s eyes burst out the light of surprise. "It''s me! Are you all right, Changle "We''re fine for the time being." "Wenlan, Morlock, please hurry up!" This voice is from Intel. But it sounds a little gloomy, as if it''s a sign of anger. But at this time, the sand behind him is still falling, making a rustling sound. I didn''t notice the voice of ter. Why is it so gloomy. "Well, don''t talk. We''ll dig you out now!" Wenlan wondered how these two people could still talk under the sand, but because of hope, she and Morlock''s actions were fast. Soon, the sand and soil were ploughed open, revealing a large area of White sweet potato? Morlock choked. "Shit, so many white sweet potatoes!" Here, Wen Lan has understood that sand can suffocate people, but there seems to be oxygen in this space, so the white sweet potatoes piled together give Bai Changle and Tel a glimmer of life! After all, if they are kept under the earth for a long time, even the immortals will not be able to save them. Finally, when Wen Lan took away a piece of white sweet potato, she finally saw the person who was thinking day and night. It''s just Morlock was also very happy. After jonahin, he found a companion again. And because there is more and more sand in it, Morlock is going to lie down. But when he saw the situation clearly, he was suddenly confused. "You, what are you two doing?" Because at this time, Bai Changle and Tel are hugging each other in an extremely intimate, especially intimate posture! How close is it? It is the kind of two people want to integrate into each other''s body as close! Rao is always a cold-blooded Wen Lan. Seeing that her man is so close to another man, she can''t help but look around her eyes. "Xiao Lan! I miss you so much Bai Changle didn''t realize how strange his posture was. He looked at Wen Lan eagerly. There was a strong attachment in his eyes. But the next moment, he may realize that his daughter-in-law''s eyes are not right, and then he looks down at Intel. "Damn it! Why are you so close to me Intel''s expression, has no love. He doesn''t want to either, OK! At that time, a sudden collapse, the space was suddenly squeezed very small, two people can only be so close! What else can we do! Tell looked at the smaller exit, sighed and said, "why don''t we go out and talk? The exit, it seems, is shrinking. " "Damn it This is Morlock. Bai Changle doesn''t care. He turns to see Wen Lan and says, "Xiao Lan, you have to believe me. Although I''ve been trapped here with this guy for many days and nights, I still have only you in my heart." Wen Lan Shut up, honey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 I saw more and more sand sliding, but the four people were not ordinary people, and they were very agile. Finally, before the pit was completely filled, he managed to escape. Although everyone is covered with dust and in a mess, they are still alive. And Bai Changle looks at the wound on Wen Lan''s hand, which is covered with mud, and her eyes are red. "Xiao Lan, don''t move, I''ll deal with the wound first!" He looked around and saw the backpack on the ground not far away, which was Wenlan''s backpack before. Bai Changle is very distressed to wash the wound on Wen Lan''s hand with clean water, and then apply the medicine, and finally bandage it carefully. He remembers that his wife Wen Lan had a pair of slender and beautiful hands. At this time, there were several scratches on these hands, and even one wound was particularly ferocious, with several broken nails. Bai Changle suddenly wants to cry. "Xiao Lan..." "It''s all right, little injury." Wen Lan''s tone is very calm. But she looked at her husband carefully. The couple haven''t seen each other for several months. They are almost separated forever. Although the surface of Wenlan is still as calm as ever, the water in her eyes reveals her emotion. Changle is still alive. That''s good. Over there, tell is also talking to his partner, Morlock. "We are different from the boss, so I don''t know what happened to them now." Little''s voice was a little low. He was also worried about Lucifer and other partners. Morlock said, "Oh, if you are trapped in other doors, you don''t have to worry. Gu Yan and several of them separate from other doors. Also, we have found Jonathon, but other people have never seen him Except for those who were caught by savages, others Maybe it''s more bad than good. "When we were at sea, we met giant octopus, and ARAS was gone. Later, we went to the island. When we met the savages, jonahin and some crew members were arrested. Later, we went up the ladder together. Only I and the boss, and Bai Changle and Lu ye came to the top. David and other people don''t know where they went Now Jonah is saved. But what about David? Although Morlock is usually heartless, he only knows how to eat. But after listening to the words of Intel, he was silent. This time, it''s really tragic Here, Wen Lan looked at her hand which was bandaged like a club, sighed, stood up and shook the ash on her body, and said, "we don''t want to stay here for too long, go out and meet Xiaoyan." The crowd nodded. But Later, Bai Changle suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wen Lan, "little, little Yan is coming too? Ah, no, daughter-in-law, who are you There''s something wrong with Ayo. Gu Yan will come. But Wenlan has calmed down at this time, she said gently, "go out to know." It''s true that although the place looks at the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, it''s full of evil everywhere. Also, partners may be worried about them, so we''d better go out first. Although ter and Bai Changle have been trapped here for a long time, they don''t know what kind of white sweet potato they are. After several months of chewing, they look ruddy and don''t look like malnourished people at all. Bai Changle, in particular, has gained five pounds So, when the door to the East finally opened and the people at the door immediately looked over, they saw that tal was supporting Morlock. Of course, because Morlock was too big, he was about to overwhelm him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 On the other side, Bai Changle nervously holds Wen Lan''s arm and helps her carry her backpack. Because in the process of saving people just now, Wenlan and Morlock suffered some minor injuries. After molock fell, his foot was dislocated and swollen like a steamed bun. After seeing four people appear, Gu Yan''s eyes brighten. "Brother!" "Xiaoyan!" Bai Changle was so happy that he wanted to cry. He was very happy to see his sister, but the next moment, he still kept a straight face and said, "Xiao Yan, why are you here? It''s dangerous here. How can you... " Looking at his sister Gu Yan''s smiling eyes, Bai Changle suddenly couldn''t fit it. Although my heart is very worried about my sister and wife, but He really never educated his sister, and he never cared about his wife, because Wen Lan always cared about him at home "Cough, in a word, it''s already here, but next, be more careful. And... " "Brother." "Well?" "Why are you fat?" Bai Changle This is still my sister! Even next to Wen Lan, the corners of her mouth can''t help raising. And rescued two partners, everyone is very happy, here Gu Yan quickly to Wenlan wound treatment, and to help Morlock dislocated ankle to treatment. The two sides exchanged information. Here Gu Yan said, "there is a dreamland in the sky ladder, that is to say, David and the rest of the people didn''t go through that dreamland." "But we haven''t seen David and others all the way." Mephisto, next to him, frowned. Several people''s faces sank. Gu Yan is very familiar with David. At the beginning, she knew David in that test. At the thought of David may have an accident, Gu Yan''s mood is also very sad. However, comparing the time, Gu Yan suddenly thought, "if David didn''t pass the ladder fantasy at that time, then they should have gone to other places. It''s at least three or four months since we came here. So it''s reasonable that we didn''t meet David on the way Here, Morlock is replenishing his strength, his mouth full of new year''s biscuits, he said vaguely, "that means, David, they may still be alive, but, somewhere on this island?" This is the best possible. Whenever there is a little chance, everyone hopes that his partner is still alive. In fact, Morlock''s conjecture just hit the reality. This side retreated first, walked in the front, the Hawkeye Jonah new brothers who were closest to the coastline, looked at the three "savages" in front of them, and suddenly changed their faces. Here, how can there be savages? What''s more, these three savages, why didn''t they take arrows? But they can''t help thinking that although the fighting capacity of the two brothers is not strong in their group, they are not waiting to die. They have guns, although two on three, but it is not impossible to win! When they saw that the two men had pulled out their guns, the "savage" who was the leader in front of them immediately yelled, "Hey, Jonah, Hawkeye! Don''t shoot Jonashin and Hawkeye were stunned. In front of me, this man with grass leaves, messy hair, dark skin and stubble beard How do you know them? Besides, the sound is a little familiar? The head of the "savage" has run to the front, he raised his hands, eyes are excited look. "Jonathon, didn''t you get caught by a savage? Eagle eye, you, didn''t you get off the boat and leave? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 This is David. Of course, at this time, he could not see what he was. The other two were crew members of the original Lucifer. David, together with six or seven other people, was shot out of the fantasy of the ladder, and his face was confused. Later, no matter how they tried, they failed in entering. They had planned to wait for Lucifer here and they came back, but they met some giant wolves. In the process of dodging, they met savages again. In the end, there were only three of them. David and the other two had to dress up as savages, and then swam around the edge of the savage tribe. In this way, those mutated beasts dare not attack them easily, and those savages don''t care about them. I have to say that this is due to David''s immediate response. Even so, although the three of them survived, they had a very hard time in the past few months. Everyone was black and thin. In addition, their beards grew a lot. They never washed their hair and beat willows. If David hadn''t spoken, the three of them would have been savages. Jonah left with Hawkeye and took out water, compressed biscuits and dried meat from his backpack for the three of them. "Eat slowly. They''ll come later. There''s more." "Who?" David''s condition is better than that of the other two crew members. The other two crew members start to walk. At least David''s conscious. That is, people are very thin, and their cheeks are concave. Looks thinner than Jonah. Jonah was raised by a savage before. He didn''t have to go around. The savage worried that the food would die, so he would give Jonah new food regularly. It''s just the food Many of them are raw. Here, David continued to talk about their experiences as he ate. "I don''t know how, we can''t go up any more, but the boss and they haven''t come back." His tone was very low. Here, Jonah Xin said what Gu Yan had said, and then said, "Gu Yan has gone up with people. I think they will surely save the eldest one." "Really?" David''s eyes flashed back. Jonah nodded. At this time, Gongsun Yu and others behind him have caught up. At the first glance, they saw that the two brothers were caught by the savage and even gave the food to the savage. Only when they approached slowly with guns in their hands did they hear the voice of "savage". It was only then that they realized that they were old friends. Miao Xiaoyu is now sober. She was a little stunned and looked at David. "David, you look good." "OK, let''s experience the wilderness." David looked up at the pale blue with the fry on his back and said, "what''s the matter with you two?" "Guess what?" Maybe meeting his friends made David feel relaxed and even began to joke. After David''s three had finished eating, a group of people continued on the road. They need to get to the shore as soon as possible. David said of what had happened on the boat before. "Shall we just go back to the boat like this? I always feel like there''s something on the boat. " People are gone for no reason. It''s scary to think about it. The remaining two crew members, thinking of their companions, disappeared without a word, and could not help feeling cold in their hearts. Here, Cang LAN is still carrying Miao Xiaoyu on his back. He said quietly, "we promised Gu Yan that we would guard the boat well. Then, no matter what it is, we can''t rob our boat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 "That''s it David looked at the people around him in a trance. Everyone trusted Gu Yan and listened to Gu Yan''s arrangements. Also, he remembers that Jonah Shin said just now that Mephisto and Morlock were also with Gu Yan, and they went to save people with Gu Yan. Unconsciously, in the period of Lucifer''s absence, everyone has been led by Gu Yan. David was very emotional. Because when Gu Yan didn''t join Yin and didn''t become the core member of Yin, he went to that island to assess Gu Yan. In the twinkling of an eye This woman is growing up too fast. The group continued to walk towards the coast, but they walked so long and made a circle, but they didn''t see Captain Jack. "Are they trapped in the forest?" Gongsun Yu said softly. After all, there was something strange about that forest. It was like ghosts fighting against a wall. They had been around for a long time. Finally, Gu Yan tried to bring everyone out. After they came out, they made a mark, so this time they came back to avoid there. If Jack and they''re really trapped there, it''s bad. David said, "I know that strange forest you mentioned. We didn''t meet it when we landed. It was because we met two savages. We found that the savage was walking around, so we followed him around. Later, I learned that the place was strange. The savages had lived here all the time. Maybe they had many companions who were lost there, so they always bypassed here. " It has to be said that David and the three of them dressed up as savages also had some advantages. At least, they got a lot of useful information. It''s just that David doesn''t have any information about Lucifer. He''s very anxious. It''s good to see them today. After thinking about it, David added, "I haven''t seen Jack these two days, either." David also knows Jack. He knows that Jack is under Bellu. He has been wandering in this area these two days. He intended to see Lucifer and their shadow. "Maybe they didn''t go to the island." Miao Xiaoyu, lying on canglan''s back, has been sober, but his head is still a little dizzy. After listening to everyone''s conversation, he slowly opens his mouth. It''s also possible. Several of them were close to the shore and saw Lucifer, their huge boat. At this time, there was a thin fog on the sea. Because the ship was too big and had a deep draft, it was still some distance from the coast. Before Gu Yan, the boats after they went ashore had disappeared without a trace. "Maybe it''s the savages. They don''t dare to get close to the coast, but occasionally they come to explore the terrain. They probably didn''t want us to leave, so they let the boat go. " Said David. Without a boat, people began to think about whether to swim directly to the boat or whether there was a better way. Here, Miao Xiaoyu has been sitting on a stone, quietly looking at the slightly foggy sea level in front of him. I don''t know why, vaguely, she seems to hear something. It''s so far away, so ethereal. "Did you hear something?" Gongsunyu went to Miao Xiaoyu and said with a frown. Miao Xiaoyu nodded slightly, "it''s a fuzzy voice, but that kind of voice is very strange." "I hear more indistinctly, but the indistinct voice is very similar to when I was making psychological suggestion." Gongsun Yu''s expression was very serious. Young fish suddenly raised his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 After that, Miao Xiaoyu turned to his friends. Originally, they were discussing enthusiastically, whether to go to the pirate ship at the back or swim directly. But at this time, everyone''s eyes, as if a bit at a loss. It''s like Suddenly I don''t know where I am! Oh, no! Gongsunyu and Miao Xiaoyu are both psychologists themselves, and they are also involved in the field of hypnosis. Especially Miao Xiaoyu, after her teacher died, she has been regarded as a leader in this field. So at this time two people''s consciousness is very clear. They looked at each other and immediately took out a lot of earplugs from the backpack. They began to wear them with every partner around them. When they all put on earplugs, several people responded. Only David, who joined later, was a little confused with the other two crew members. One of the crew also tried to get the earplug off. Gongsunyu immediately stopped him, and Miao Xiaoyu wrote the reason on a piece of paper and handed it to David for three of them to see. It said: Gu Yan said that in case we meet dugong, when Gongsun Yu and I don''t feel right, we will bring earplugs to you immediately. Gu Yan and his party did not face dugong. However, Gu Yan always felt a little uneasy from the audio that jonaxin had left on the boat. Miao Xiaoyu and Gong SunYu were hypnotic, so they were more resistant to dugong''s bewitching songs than others. So this time, Gu Yan will let the two of them go back to the ship with the others. I have to say that I was caught in the painting. As we all know, although we can''t hear it, we are very conscious. At this time, a group of dugongs, with sharp forks in their hands, had slowly come to the seaside. They seem to come up from the bottom of the sea Fish. However, they didn''t seem to go ashore for the time being, so they just stood there with their mouths open and shut. They are singing. The content of the song should be to guide Gongsun Yu and them towards the sea. Because once they go into the sea, they will not be drowned in the sea for a while, but the sea is like the home of dugong, so you don''t have to think about the result. Because they put on earplugs in advance, they can''t hear anything. It''s a little far away. If you shoot rashly at this time, you may hit one or two dugongs. However, it will scare other dugongs away. If they all run into the ocean, they will have nothing to do with these dugongs. Gongsunyu turned his head slightly and looked at canglan and Mingbei. Several people exchanged eyes and nodded slightly. And then, blue is the first, eyes confused to go to the sea in the past. Mingbei is the second. Eagle eye is the third. Several people approached the beach one after another. The first dugong evolved a little bit more. It felt that something was wrong. However, when it saw that its prey all came over, it immediately forgot the feeling that it was wrong. Then, the leading dugong made a strange cry. Soon, the group of dugong came to the shore together. There are more than 30. However, they are only half human and half fish, far from the legendary Mermaid. And the most powerful of them is the bewitching song. As for others, Gongsun Yu, a group of special forces and mercenaries, is not enough. Let alone Gongsun Yu, they still have guns. At this time, Cang LAN had reached the distance of about one meter to the dugong, and the sea water had not reached his knee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 The fork in the leading dugong''s hand suddenly poked forward. But originally the eyes were confused blue, the next moment, eyes flash, he is very dexterous to avoid the fork, backhand is a knife, directly hit in front of this dugong. At the moment when Cang LAN moved, Sun Yu and Yingyan joined in. Jonaxin and Miao Xiaoyu have chosen a better sniper point to shoot at the dugongs in the distance, which can avoid their escape! For a moment, the coast was very busy, mixed with the cry of people and the scream of dugongs. It has to be said that dugong''s screams are much worse than their songs. Gongsun Yu, they can''t hear it. They can''t hear the beautiful songs or the ugly screams. But there are still people to hear. Jack, who has been hiding in the cabin with Feilin, vaguely hears the song of the dugongs. After he and Feilin skillfully put on the earplugs, after a while, he wants to take them down to see if the song has stopped. As a result, we heard a series of screams! "What''s this, what''s this sound?" After confirming that the scream didn''t have a demagogic effect, Jack pulled off the earplug of Feilin. He said, "come on, let''s go out and have a look with the gun." "It''s something. It''s so miserable." Feilin heard Jack say out, he did not hesitate, immediately took the gun, followed Jack''s steps. During this time, the wolf never came again. However, Jack and the two of them have been harassed by this group of dugongs. Because they are used to it, every time they feel wrong, they immediately put on earplugs. Next, they just need to hide in the warehouse at the bottom. After all, there are several layers of iron, so the bewitching effect of the song is a little weaker. But just now Gongsun Yu and they are different. They are facing each other directly. Jack has been worried about his friends, so even if it''s dangerous at this time, he doesn''t care. He was particularly worried that Gu Yan and them came back and met the dugongs! But Jack didn''t think much of it. When he and Feilin came to the deck and watched the scuffle not far away become a group, they were stunned. Captain Jack immediately picked up the telescope, see the coast, scuffle together, it is really their people and dugong. As for whether they are complete or not, we can''t tell at this time. "We have to do something..." Jack looks around, and then he sees the fishhook guns. Originally, the fishhook gun was used for fishing. It was fired. After aiming, it was fired with a rope. If you hit the fish, you can drag it back. At the same time, the two men also picked up the gun. "It''s the closest to the other side. If there''s a fish coming to the sea, we''ll mend the gun!" "Good!" The two of them are determined. The battle on this side of the coast has come to an end. Cang LAN and others were injured, but the dugongs were even more miserable. Most of them were killed and injured. Finally, there were a few left, and they retreated slowly. Because the leaders did not give orders, they did not dare to retreat for the time being. And the leading one has already been entangled by Cang LAN. Although Cang LAN has suffered a lot of injuries, he is the kind of person who is more brave in the war. The others, even the two crew members with David, were very brave. This battle is so simple, either you die or I live. Looking at the revenge actions of these dugongs again and again, we know that they are very vengeful. If they are not completely solved this time, I''m afraid they will become the biggest resistance for them to leave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Just when gongsunyu and others were fighting with the dugongs on the coast to clear the last obstacle for them to leave, Gu Yan and others had already come to the innermost part of the fairy palace. I don''t know what dye was used in the paintings on the walls of the fairy palace. They look the same as the new ones. If it wasn''t for the heresy of this place, Morlock would like to reach out and touch it. "If gongsunyu came, he would be very interested in these murals." Guo Rou said softly. She turned to Gu Yan and said, "not long ago, he said, when do you want to go to Dunhuang, and when do you want to wait for my vacation." Gu Yan is a little sorry. Because of the reason of saving ye and elder brother Changle, Leng is to let Guo Rou and his wife in deep danger. However, it''s too outspoken to say thank you or sorry at this time. Guo Rou doesn''t need it either. Because if Gu Yan really wrote a book, she would be angry. Guo Rou finished this sentence and soon turned her attention to other places. Gu Yan looks at Guo Rou''s back. Liu Xingyun is walking not far from Guo Rou Wen Lan went to Gu Yan and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Yan, don''t think about it. We''ll save people as soon as possible and leave." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Bai Changle and Tel are in good condition. Their faces are ruddy than Gu Yan. They should benefit from what Bai Changle calls white sweet potato. Well, because he was very grateful for the white sweet potato, so when Bai Changle left the garden, he touched some white sweet potatoes and put them in his pocket. After Liu Xingyun looked at it, he said gently, "this kind of white melon is called Linglong melon, which is rich in nutrition and can also be used as medicine." As for what kind of medicine, Liu Xingyun doesn''t have to tell you in detail. Because this kind of melon can strengthen the body, so Bai Changle thought of his grandfather''s bad health, so he decided to take this melon back to his grandfather. "If only there were seeds, you could go back and plant them." Bai Changle is a little regretful. He knew how to pick more. After thinking about it, he asked Liu Xingyun reluctantly, "boss Liu, sweet potato and potato can be planted with tubers. Is this also OK?" "No way." Liu Xingyun said with regret. This kind of exquisite melon, although people look like sweet potato, but it is not ah. What''s more, even if there are seeds, Bai Changle can''t plant them when he goes back. After all, the environment in this fairy palace can''t be compared with other places. After all, these things are After listening to that, Morlock immediately came over and presented the fruits he had picked to Liu Xingyun like a treasure. "Boss Liu, which of these fruits I have picked are delicious?" After Liu Xingyun saw it, he had 28 kinds of fruits Is Morlock wasting his garden? It is clear that Liu Xingyun is already a teenager, but the big Morlock squats in front of Liu Xingyun, very clever. And looking at Liu Xingyun attentively Fruit in hand. Liu Xingyun is a good-natured man. He helps Morlock to distinguish carefully in the spare time of rest. "This, this, and this, you can eat. Others are poisonous if taken alone. It''s better not to eat them. There are also those that are bitter and astringent. If you don''t care about the taste, you can eat them. It''s useless to eat them alone. " Morlock was very depressed when he saw that there were only five fruits to eat. As for the taste is not good, he is going to directly do not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Morlock carefully collected the fruits of different shapes. For a moment, he was not willing to eat them. "Give me these two, will you?" Liu Xingyun asked Morlock. They are two small fruits, the size of nails. They are green and shining. Besides the beautiful color, they are not good enough for Morlock''s teeth. Not to mention, just now Liu Xingyun also said, this kind of small fruit can''t be eaten, to no poison, but the taste is very astringent. "Well, here you are. If you can use the rest, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you." Liu Xingyun picked up the two fruits carefully, went to Gu Yan and said softly, "Xiao Yan, after you go back, give these two fruits to your daughter." Gu Yan looked up at Liu Xingyun, she nodded, "OK." Liu Xingyun gave a gentle smile and didn''t say a word. But Gu Yan understood. because the color as like as two peas in the two small fruits, the color of them is exactly the same as those of the little jade. Liu Xingyun called the roll and gave it to Xiaoyu Gu Yan instantly understood what. She turned to look at Liu Xingyun walking in front. I don''t know why. Gu Yan feels that Liu Xingyun seems to be making a final explanation Because a group of them, closer and closer to the main hall. They have seen the main hall gate. Along the way, nothing happened again. As soon as they entered the main hall, they were dazzled by the jewels in the room. "My God." Mephisto''s eyes were straight. They can''t spend all their lives on so much gold and silver. There is enough space as big as a basketball court here. As a result, the gold and silver treasure has two-thirds of the space for each other. In the middle, there is an open space. There is nothing around each other. In the middle, there is a crystal coffin. When other people''s attention was attracted by the gold and silver treasures, Gu Yan raised his head and saw Liu Xingyun running excitedly towards the crystal coffin. Here, Morlock had crouched down and picked up a big night pearl. "My God, is this true or false?" Guo Rou and others over there are also super shocked. Even angel, the heir of the royal family, looked at these treasures and said to Los Angeles, "shall we take some back and elope?" It''s enough for them to elope for generations. Over there, Mephisto has selected some things and stuffed them into his backpack. It doesn''t matter whether you take things or not. After all, it''s not easy. And Gu Yan remembers Liu Xingyun saying that once he finds his master, this place will probably disappear. Soon, everyone''s mood has quickly calmed down, and around looking for possible Tibetans, or trapped places. "Except for the crystal coffin, other places don''t seem to be able to hide people." Guo Rou mumbles to herself. After she finishes this sentence, she looks at Gu Yan with a little worry. Now, Lu Ye has not found it. However, no Lucifer was found in Yin. Although the gold and silver treasures were amazing, they did not forget the purpose of this visit. Gu Yan turns around and finds something abnormal. Just startled, since Liu Xingyun ran to the crystal coffin with before and after, motionless, silent. There was a thump in her heart. Gu Yan immediately went to the crystal coffin in the center. And the accident happened at this moment! Originally, the hard ground, but at this moment, become very soft, step on it, as if stepping on the soft sand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 "Let''s get out of here first!" After Gu Yan yelled, he did not retreat, but jumped to the crystal coffin. Liu Xingyun is still standing there! Now Liu Xingyun is just like an ordinary middle school student. In an instant, all the eight immortals crossed the sea and left here quickly. Then, you can see that the gold and silver treasures have fallen into the floor which has been desertified. Although, it''s a pity, after all, it''s real gold and silver, and there are some treasures that people haven''t seen. However, we are not the kind of people who want money but not life, not to mention that their main purpose is to save people. At most, it''s just a pity at the bottom of my heart, that''s all. All the people here flash out. Bai Changle looks up and looks left and right. He is surprised. "Where''s Xiaoyan?" Because now the hall is in chaos, where is the splendor just now. Everyone raised their heads, and then saw that Gu Yan was still in it. They were worried. Guo Rou and others are going to rush inside to save Gu Yan. Wen Lan has neatly taken out the rope, ready to throw the rope to Gu Yan, so that Gu Yan can come out with Liu Xingyun. At this time, Gu Yan turned to look at the motionless Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, go out with me first!" "She''s not here." Liu Xingyun''s voice was very low. "Boss Liu, let''s go out first! Ah Ye is not here either. There must be other places we haven''t been to! " Gu Yan looked at Liu Xingyun, as if he had lost his soul, and suddenly felt a little sad. She understands. After all, Liu Xingyun has given everything and hopes that master can live. However, after a lot of hardships, what he saw was an empty crystal coffin At this time, as if petrified Liu Xingyun, turned to look at Gu Yan, his eyes blinked, for a moment, the vitality seemed to return to his body. "Yes, Xiao Luan, you are right! There''s another place! underground palace! They must have hidden her in the underground Gu Yan knew that every time Liu Xingyun was in a trance, he would call her xiaoluan. At this time, it''s not the time to mind. Gu Yan nodded, then said, "let''s leave here first, and then go to the entrance of the underground palace!" Liu Xingyun nodded and held Gu Yan''s hand tightly. Here, Wenlan''s rope has been thrown in and hit the crystal coffin. Now Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun are both standing on the crystal coffin, and the surroundings are completely desertified. Let alone people standing on it, those gold and silver treasures, which are light in weight, are slowly sinking in. It''s like quicksand in the desert. "Xiaoyan, hold on, we''ll drag you out!" This is Wen Lan''s voice. Everyone outside was clinging to the rope. The professional hook is drilled from the beam beside. Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun can jump to the beam first, and then jump to the nearest door from above! Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun''s feet have slowly left the crystal coffin. There is something flash below, Gu Yan subconsciously lowered his head, she saw a ring! Because the ring was lighter, it kept spinning on the quicksand and didn''t sink directly. And because of Gu Yan''s eyesight, it is easy for ordinary people. So she saw the ring clearly! Gu Yan''s heart suddenly shrinks! The corner of her mouth trembled, and then her eyes slowly fell on the ring finger of her left hand because as like as two peas on the ring finger, it''s just because the men and women are different, so they are different in size. Ye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Gu Yan''s heart was shocked, but Liu Xingyun, who she was dragging, suddenly broke away from her hand. She cried, "boss Liu!" "She''s down there." Liu Xingyun only left this sentence, and then he fell down. He looked up at Gu Yan apologetically. In fact, he has some words to say to Gu Yan, but he also knows that Gu Yan will live happily in his life. Her temperament has changed completely. Finally, Liu Xingyun''s eyebrows curved, gently looked at Gu Yan, and then, his body fell into the quicksand. Associated with, before Gu Yan saw that ring also disappeared! And the speed of the quicksand is faster and faster. With the shaking of the crystal coffin, Gu Yan suddenly sees a light. Then, it seems that I heard a dull hum! The sound is from Liu Xingyun. It''s like Liu Xingyun falling to the ground from a height. This is also thanks to the fact that Gu Yan''s hearing has been tempered by the jade pendant, so it''s very good. Otherwise, after being covered by the sound of quicksand, I''m afraid I can''t hear it at all. Gu Yan just remembered that Liu Xingyun had just said that she was below. In other words, there is still room under here? Is it Underground palace! Gu Yan remembers that the ring he saw just now is the wedding ring worn by a Ye. Because of their occupation, Gu Yan later went to work as an undercover agent, so most of the time, they didn''t wear this wedding ring. However, Lu Ye missed Gu Yan too much, even if he couldn''t wear it in his hand, he took a rope to put on, hung it around his neck and carried it with him. The fairy palace has been all over the place. There is no Lu Ye anywhere. Is it possible that Lu Ye is also under the underground palace! The speed of quicksand began to slow down, and because of the crystal coffin, Gu Yan clearly saw a small black hole, and the black hole was slowly shrinking. Gu Yan clenched his teeth, released the rope and jumped down! But outside Wen Lan and others, suddenly feel a loose rope, because of inertia, Wen Lan and Bai Changle and others, suddenly sat on the ground. Guo Rou clearly saw Gu Yan jump down and yelled, "Gu Yan!" Gu Yan jumped into the hole, and now it has shrunk to a palm wide! "Gu Yan!" "Xiaoyan!" All people are shouting Gu Yan''s name, they don''t know, originally Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun are going to come out, why, but will become like this. From their point of view, naturally, they can''t see the black hole. They don''t know why all of a sudden, people are gone. Have you been swallowed by the quicksand? Finally, after the cave completely disappeared, the ground slowly returned to its original shape. Except for the gold and silver treasures, the hard ground and the empty crystal coffin were still there. It''s like a dream. When Bai Changle and others rushed in like crazy, the quicksand stopped completely, and the ground recovered as before. They rushed to the crystal coffin and pushed it hard. There was still a hard stone slab below. There was nothing left. "Xiaoyan..." Bai Changle slumped on the ground, his face pale. Gu Yan also knows that it''s a little impulsive to do so, and everyone will be worried about her. However, at the moment of seeing the ring, Gu Yan suddenly felt that if he didn''t jump down, he would regret it all his life! Because she felt strongly that ah Ye was down there! It''s in this underground palace! In the process of falling, Gu Yan adjusted her posture, so even if she fell down, she didn''t hurt herself too much, especially the soft sand below. She got up neatly. The first thing she did was to shout Liu Xingyun''s name. So high, I don''t know what happened to boss Liu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 "Boss Liu!" The place was dark. Gu Yan immediately took out a flashlight from her backpack and opened it. She could see some scenes in the pit. The gold and silver treasures piled up in the hall before also fell down. Gu Yan was very glad that there were no such things in the place where she landed just now. After all, some gold and silver treasures are very sharp. If they fall on them, they will be miserable. She suddenly remembered the muffled hum of Liu Xingyun, which she had heard before, and her heart suddenly became uneasy. It''s very likely that ah Ye is here! Of course, she has to find Liu Xingyun first! Boss Liu, I don''t think I fell dizzy. Gu Yan thought so, looking around carefully, a touch of if there is no bloody taste floated over. About five minutes later, Gu Yan''s vision had adapted to the dark environment, but she still didn''t see Liu Xingyun''s voice. But saw a bloodstain! The blood line is not thick, but it''s very fresh. It''s just blood. Gu Yan lowered his eyebrow and took out his gun. The dagger he had been carrying was hidden in his sleeve. Liu Xingyun should not be dead, but there should be others besides her and Liu Xingyun! Who is it!? Enemy or friend? Gu Yan followed the blood line and walked out slowly. Her pace was very light, just like that of a cat. as like as two peas, he found himself walking on a road exactly like the palace on the upper side of the temple. However, there was no sunshine on the road, only some pearl on the wall. Walking, more and more night pearl, also more and more bright, but still no liuxingyun figure. Gu Yan put the flashlight away, holding a gun, still very alert. All of a sudden, she felt something was wrong. As she bent, a shadow suddenly jumped from her. That bright claw is only one centimeter away from Gu Yan''s neck! Gu Yan''s hair ends have been cut off a wisp, she dare not carelessly, on the spot a roll, let that thing, and pounce on an empty. Gu Yan raised his gun and aimed at the white thing. Raising his hand was a shot. Although it is fast, it seems that it has never seen a gun or is not familiar with this kind of weapon. Although it has not been hit, it suddenly panics and runs up. "Xiaoyan, don''t shoot!" Liu Xingyun''s weak voice suddenly came. Gu Yan was stunned. Seeing Gu Yan, the thing seemed to be in a daze. He bared his teeth and wanted to rush towards Gu Yan, but at this time, Liu Xingyun''s voice sounded again, "snow ape, Xiao Yan is one of his own!" Listen to Liu Xingyun''s words, snow ape a Leng, quickly took back his sharp claws. But because of inertia, it''s very difficult to stop. The snow ape bit his teeth, tilted his body and hit the wall. Gu Yan Gu Yan''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, however, see in the other party is friend non enemy''s sake, she put away the gun, then walked to the wall, "all right?" Snow ape can understand what people say. This snow ape is about the same size as the monkey in the zoo, but its whole body is covered with long white hair. Its sharp claws can''t be underestimated. It''s its first strike. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan''s quick reaction, I''m afraid Gu Yan''s neck would have been broken. It''s as fast as lightning. Looking at Gu Yan''s concerned eyes, the snow ape, who felt that he had lost the ape, calmly got up from the ground, shook the ashes on his body, then turned around, held his neck high and left. Pretty proud. Gu Yan pursed her mouth, followed her and walked forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 Finally, not far from the corner, I saw Liu Xingyun sitting on the ground against the wall. His arm was broken, and he also shed a lot of blood. There were two scratches on his face. He looked weaker. "Boss Liu, are you ok?" Gu Yan was surprised and immediately took out bandages and anti-inflammatory drugs from his backpack to treat Liu Xingyun''s wound. The snow ape was still on guard at the beginning, but it was very smart. It could see that Gu Yan was saving Liu Xingyun. Then it let go. Then it squatted aside and looked at Liu Xingyun. Its big round eyes were full of concern. It turned out that when Liu Xingyun fell down, he hurt his arm, but he was still handsome and dizzy. It was the snow ape who saw Liu Xingyun bleeding and was still unconscious, so he wanted to take him to a safe place and try to save him. Originally, this underground palace was full of murderers. But this snow ape is not allowed here. It''s a little younger, that is, one or two hundred years old. It doesn''t evolve as a Hakka. Moreover, because it has been living in the underground palace in a closed way, it doesn''t react to the hierarchical suppression when facing Gu Yan. However, the snow ape was accidentally infiltrated by some kind of aura, and then felt more intimate with Liu Xingyun''s breath. When Liu Xingyun woke up again, he knew that the snow ape was very close to him and tried to save himself. Then he understood that the last piece of his master''s soul must be here. And the snow ape can give birth to wisdom, it must be because of the role of his master''s soul power. Because Liu Xingyun had the rest of his master''s soul. Liu Xingyun said the things on his side, and then looked at Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, how did you come down?" On the one hand, Gu Yan is worried about Liu Xingyun, but she is worried about what psychological burden Liu Xingyun will have, so she reaches out her hand and spreads it out. Liu Xingyun sees a ring lying quietly in Gu Yan''s palm. "This is..." "It''s Ono''s." Gu Yan looked around and said calmly, "when the jade pendant was still there, I kept refining my body, making my five senses much more sensitive than ordinary people. I have a hunch that ah ye must be here! " It''s hard to get out of here. Besides, what if Lu Ye is not here? Or is Lu Ye here, but dead? Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan''s determined eyes, and suddenly he can''t say anything. Because, compared with Gu Yan''s stubbornness and persistence, his efforts over the past 1000 years have made him more stubborn and persistent? They were a family thousands of years ago. In order to care about people, can pay all the behavior, even reincarnation, will not change. "Xiaoyan, we will find the person we want to find for sure!" Liu Xingyun nodded. Gu Yan knew that he understood. Just as she has never tried to persuade Liu Xingyun to give up what he wants to do. This tacit understanding can only be achieved by people who are very close to each other. Gu Yan''s eyes were gentle and firm, and she nodded. Fortunately, Liu Xingyun''s wound is not fatal. Before Gu Yan came, snow ape chewed a few grass leaves and put them on Liu Xingyun''s wound, which made him not bleed too much. After a while, two people and a snow ape, began to start, toward the center of the underground palace. At the same time, outside the underground palace, almost crazy people finally pushed down the crystal coffin, but they searched all over the place, and didn''t see Liu Xingyun and Gu Yan at all. Guo Rou sat down on the ground and murmured, "it''s like a living man who was eaten directly by the land..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 "I know. Gu Yan must have been eaten by this place!" Morlock clapped on the thigh. Guo Rou turned her head, "what are you talking about! You''ve just been eaten by the earth Mephisto squatted on the ground, reached out and knocked. The ground was very hard, and even listening to the sound, she didn''t want to be empty below. This place is really weird. If not for so many eyes, the floor suddenly turned into quicksand, and then turned back to the hard ground, it must be unbelievable. Tell squinted and said, "is it possible, like us, to be trapped underground?" Morlock blinked. "So we''re going to start digging again?" Bai Changle has already started to look for tools. The ground inside is very hard. What should be used for planing? He took out the dagger first. The dagger stabbed on the ground all at once. The ground didn''t even move? After several people saw it, they all took out their weapons and began to hit the ground. However, it was strange that they didn''t know what the strange ground was made of, and they didn''t even scratch it? "It seems that we have to turn the ground into quicksand again..." Wen Lan murmured to herself. As soon as people listen to it, indeed, this is the best way. "Let''s think, what did we do when the ground changed just now?" Only by studying and understanding the causes of the triggering can the surface become quicksand again. "At that time, some of us were looking at the situation of this hall to see where we could hide people, and then some of us were taking treasures for research." "Also, Xiaoyan was standing next to the crystal coffin, and the boss Liu was also standing here. They looked at the crystal coffin..." Several people looked at each other. The crystal coffin was empty. Although it didn''t go down with the quicksand just now, it was also damaged. And all those gold and silver treasures were taken away by quicksand. There was silence. No matter how they tried, they couldn''t reproduce the scene. Los Angeles, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "do you remember the underground palace that Liu Xingyun said before?" "Underground palace?" Bai Changle raised his head. Guo Rou said, "yes, before Wen Lan and Morlock had not come out of that door, we all came out. At that time, Liu Xingyun said, how do we get in these doors, and then when we go out, we have to go through which door. If we go through the wrong door, we are likely to enter the underground palace." "We''ve been looking here for a long time, but we haven''t found Lucifer and Lu Ye. Does that prove that they may be in the underground palace?" Mephisto felt his chin. Wen Lan stood up, shook the dust on her body, and said, "even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, Xiao Yan''s character will definitely try, so just that moment, she chose to jump down." She said as she went out. In an instant, everyone understood the meaning of Wen Lan. Wen Lan plans to go to that door, and then go to the underground palace. Bai Changle will definitely support Wen Lan''s decision, let alone go to save his sister and brother-in-law. He is even more duty bound. The others here didn''t hesitate and immediately followed. After a while, eight people came to Qiannan, kunbei, Lidong and Kansi. Tell had heard about the four doors from Mephisto. He thought about it and said, "this place is very strange everywhere, such as the sky ladder Wonderland, and not everyone can pass through. So, after we enter different doors, if someone goes out directly, don''t panic, just wait for everyone at that door. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 "Why don''t we just go through the same door? The door that Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun entered at the beginning is suitable for us to walk together. " Said Morlock curiously. Several people are silent for a moment, suddenly think, if this time, that Liu Xingyun is also good. "No way. What if no one goes in and doesn''t touch the underground palace Angel said, holding her arm. When people listen to it, they also feel reasonable. Although it''s not good to disperse, the chances of entering that underground palace will increase when people disperse. The spirit of adventure in each of them is very strong. Life and death have long been ignored. Every time they face danger, they are very excited. "Well, we''ll go through different doors. If we enter the underground palace, we can make peace, if we can''t, we''ll find a way to make peace. At the same time, we''ll find Gu Yan''s whereabouts. If we don''t enter the underground palace, we''ll wait at the gate of the four doors to make peace with our friends!" Outside the gate, it''s the guest site. It''s very safe and there''s no danger. After the appointment, they went into the four doors without looking back! Just as they were looking for the way to the underground palace, the friends by the sea had already cleaned up the dugongs. The leader dugong with the last few men, want to escape, but was in the bow of the guard Jack and Feilin hit. At this point, we have finally solved the problem of this group of mysterious dugongs. Although Jonathon didn''t play the main force, his physical strength didn''t recover. At this time, he sat in the sea and gasped. He said, "I finally understand how the people on our boat disappeared. As soon as the singing of this thing starts, they lose all their resistance. They don''t even have the heart to fight back, let alone hide. " "And then we met the mutant giant wolf, who also got on the boat. I''m afraid the bodies disappeared, which has something to do with it." Cang Lan said beside. But fortunately, the wolves also thoroughly cleaned up. Even if they haven''t died with the savages, it''s not much better. By this time, Captain Jack and Flynn had rowed a boat to meet the people. After all, the boat was a little far away. "Great, you''re still alive!" Captain Jack is very excited when he looks at jonashin and David. He even forgets the wound on his arm. He doesn''t show his teeth until he hits him. They got two scores and went back to the boat. Cang LAN walks last. He quietly looked at the island in front of him. This island is very big, with many plants and flowers, lush and lush, and rich in animals, but most of them have mutated, so they are not very cute. "Are you worried about them?" Miao Xiaoyu''s spirit recovered a lot at this time. She also stood with Cang LAN and looked at the site of the fairy Palace which was no longer visible at this time. She firmly said, "they will surely come back alive." Cang LAN turned to see Miao Xiaoyu. Miao Xiaoyu raised the corner of his mouth and said briskly, "when I was in prison, I liked Gu Yan very much. I felt that she was a great person, so I believe in her. I believe she can save people." Cang LAN suddenly laughed and turned around. Just as the boat came back, he got on the boat. Miao Xiaoyu found that canglan was very difficult to smile and seldom. It''s very handsome when I laugh. After thinking about it, she turned around to catch up with her, "Hey, I don''t know lady first. Let lady get on the boat first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 Soon, gongsunyu returned to the ship. David rushed to take a bath, shave and cut his hair. Although he was not young, he was not used to the image of a savage. Now he was back among his friends. The other two crew members also rushed to take a bath and shave. Here jonashin went back to his room to have a rest. He was a little dehydrated and malnourished, so he continued to have a good rest. The blue wound split again, and then when fighting with dugong, he soaked in some sea water, so the wound was a bit ferocious. "It''s hard of you to fight." Miao Xiaoyu bandaged canglan''s wound. Cang Lan was silent for a moment, and then said, "not cruel, how to win?" Young fish are very speechless. However, she found that the blue now had more human feelings than the shadow before. "But you''re not alone now. You have friends like us," she said Miao Xiaoyu said these words, and then went out to dress the wounds of other injured partners. So, she missed seeing the blue smile again. Blue turned to see the sea through the small round glass window. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It''s nice to have company. People were taking a rest, but more often they began to check the condition of the whole ship. Jack and Feilin are hiding these days, but sometimes they are very careful to check some important parts of the ship. "Although the ship can still sail, there is not much oil left. In addition, some damaged parts must be repaired, otherwise it will be difficult to bear the water wall. " Now there are only Captain Jack, first mate Flynn and the two crew members who survived with David. Jack said, "in general, we have no problem. You can work with more strength. Ship repair is not a big problem, but ship repair needs some materials, and most importantly, oil. " It''s hard to cook without rice. If there is no material, even if it can be made, it is difficult to achieve. Mingbei leaned against the side of the boat. He took a tin of beer and took a sip. Then he said, "I seem to know where there are materials and oil for ship repair." Several people turn their heads and look at Mingbei. Mingbei said, "well, have you forgotten that Lawrence? Oh no, specifically, have you forgotten the pirates? " Gongsun Yu knows. Others With the popularization of science by our partners, I understand. Then, they began to rub their hands and prepare to "borrow" something from the pirate ship on the other side of the island ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan did not know that his friends had returned to the ship reliably, and actively and enthusiastically began to repair their ship to wait for their return. She is now holding Liu Xingyun, little by little, close to the center of the underground palace. At this time, the snow ape beside them, whose white hair has been dyed red, and Gu Yan''s arm is bleeding, she simply wrapped it with gauze. At this time, Gu Yan''s bullets have been exhausted. She holds Liu Xingyun in one hand and holds the dagger tightly in the other. This underground palace is just a copy of the fairy palace above, but now they don''t protect it as guests, so they encounter several waves of variation of plants and animals. Fortunately, these things are not very old. I''m afraid it''s the natural wisdom in this underground palace. It''s just that they are not very good tempered and a little grumpy. "Creak, creak!" Snow ape pointed to the front, and then began to shout excitedly, did not care about their injuries. Liu Xingyun''s face was pale at this time, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. Master, I finally found you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 The architecture of the underground palace is almost the reverse of the fairy palace above, except that there are no gold and silver treasures. so Gu Yan as like as two peas, and snow cages, and snow monkeys quickly entered the central palace. In the middle of the central palace, a crystal coffin was parked, just like Gu Yan had seen before. After entering the central palace, the snow ape relaxed and wandered around, then found a corner and licked his wounds. In fact, the injury on snow ape is not serious. The crystal coffin above is empty. This crystal coffin Liu Xingyun suddenly stopped. There is a feeling that people are afraid of their hometown. At this time, Liu Xingyun was really worried that what he saw again was still an empty crystal coffin. That is to say, perhaps in these years, the last fragment of his master''s soul may have gone missing due to an accident. Or maybe In short, at this time Liu Xingyun is just like a nervous child, never so timid. Gu Yan turned his head, looked at Liu Xingyun''s flinch, and suddenly understood. She said softly, "I''ll go up and have a look first." Liu Xingyun didn''t seem to hear it. He was still in a daze. Gu Yan knew Liu Xingyun''s uneasiness. After all, if he didn''t find his master, all the things he had done in the past thousand years would become nothingness. Gu Yan is also curious. What kind of person does Liu Xingyun care about? When Gu Yan approached, she saw clearly the situation inside the crystal coffin, the whole person was shocked! "No!" Gu Yan seemed to see something that made her unbelievable. He staggered and fell to the ground. And fell on the ground the next moment, Gu Yan suddenly faltered, struggling to stand up, and then went to the crystal coffin. Liu Xingyun has never seen Gu Yan lose his temper like this in his life, and looking at her tears in the corner of her eyes, he is more excited and sad to the extreme, which makes Liu Xingyun wake up in an instant. After he got rid of his inexplicable timidity, he came over and helped Gu Yan up. "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" "No, he won''t die, boss Liu. You said ah Ye won''t die!" Gu Yan grabs Liu Xingyun''s arm and tears fall down. In this world, only Lu Ye can make Gu Yan lose his attitude. Liu Xingyun was stunned. He picked up Gu Yan and looked into the crystal coffin. Is Lu Ye lying in the crystal coffin? How come?! But when Liu Xingyun looked into the crystal coffin, he found that there was no Lu Ye in it. What was lying inside was "Master!" Gu Yan''s mood has not stabilized. Since her rebirth, she has been calm in the face of everything, even life and death. But at that moment, when he saw that the man lying in the crystal coffin was Lu Ye, Gu Yan''s brain was blank and collapsed. However, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Xingyun. Master? How can ye Gu Yan looks at Liu Xingyun''s surprised, happy and sad appearance. She is a little confused. When Gu Yan turned to look at it, he found that the man lying inside was pale and lifeless. He was indeed a wild man! What''s going on? "Boss Liu, why do you call master ye?" "Ye?" Liu Xingyun''s eyes were still red. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan in surprise. "Do you mean Lu Ye? Where is Lu Ye? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Gu Yan finally understood that something was wrong. Liu Xingyun also responded. "You see, the man lying inside is Lu Ye?" "You mean that the man lying inside is your master?" Two people look at each other, and then turn to look inside again. What Gu Yan saw was Lu Ye. Liu Xingyun saw that it was his master. Two people "Squeak..." Snow ape''s call, let Gu Yan back to God, and Liu Xingyun''s speed is faster, he directly pulled Gu Yan back a few steps. He has a terrible face. "This palace is not the place where I want my master to rest. This is the place where she is imprisoned!" No wonder the last piece of soul fragment is so hard to find, because someone deliberately hid all this. Although the palace was built like the fairy palace before, it was imprisoned everywhere. Now think about it, whether it''s up and down the fairy palace, or the five elements and eight trigrams, or even the spirit beasts, monsters and all kinds of fairy grass in the garden Liu Xingyun calm face, "this crystal coffin has also been under the array, who look, you will find that the crystal coffin is lying in his heart is the most important person." So this explains why Gu Yan saw Lu Ye, while Liu Xingyun saw his master Liu Xingyun was shocked at the bottom of his heart. In fact, he was a little confused all the time. His feelings for Shifu always felt that Shifu was the most important person for him. But before he grows up and catches up with her, she''s gone. Gu Yan has quickly calmed down, especially since he knows that the person lying inside is not Lu Ye, Gu Yan calms down faster than anyone else. "Then there is nothing in the crystal coffin?" "At least, my master is not in it, nor is Ayo. Fortunately, we didn''t open the crystal coffin. Once we open it, we can''t do without it." When Liu Xingyun said this, he was a little resentful. These tricks, if not for his total loss of mana, are not enough for fear. It''s just that if he didn''t do all the magic, he would never find the place where Master''s last soul was. Who did it all? Liu Xingyun''s heart was stormy, and he was very angry, but he knew that it was not the time to consider these things. He had to find the master first. And Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan''s worries. Gu Yan''s heart is very worried about Lu Ye, but he also knows that the more critical it is, the less chaotic it is. Instead of looking at the weird crystal coffin, she held the ring tightly. Gu Yan looked around and suddenly found out what was wrong. "Well, where''s the snow ape?" Liu Xingyun looked around and did not see the snow ape. Although the snow ape is not intelligent, he is very close to Liu Xingyun. It is from the snow ape that Liu Xingyun feels the breath of master, and then he is sure that master must be in this underground palace. Now snow ape suddenly disappeared, Liu Xingyun was a little worried. Gu Yan was also worried. She looked around. "There was nothing else coming in just now. Snow ape shouldn''t have had an accident, would it?" "It grew up here and is more familiar with this underground palace than anyone else. It should not have an accident." This room is a large one. There are no other rooms at all. It''s clear at a glance, just like the pattern of the fairy palace above. Gu Yan vaguely heard the squeak again. It was the cry of snow ape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 Gu Yan turned his head and finally found some clues in a corner. "There seems to be something wrong there." The walls inside are full of light stone slabs with weird patterns. There is only one stone slab on which there is no reflection, so it is different from other places. Gu Yan said, "let''s go and have a look." Go to that front, Gu Yan cautiously took the dagger, gently touched the stone slab, as a result, the dagger went straight through! Gu Yan "It''s another cover up. It seems that the snow ape should have got through here." Liu Xingyun said. Since it''s a cover up, that is, it''s empty and there''s no slate at all, that''s why snow apes get in. Gu Yan explored it with a dagger and found that the space was quite large, and even an adult could easily get through it. "Boss Liu, I''ll go and have a look first. You wait here." "When we''re all here, let''s go together." Gu Yan stopped and finally stopped persuading Liu Xingyun. In fact, if the snow ape really had contact with his master, then follow the snow ape, you should find the master! Gu Yan first went over and found that there was another room. There was no danger around for the time being. The night pearl on the wall was still very bright, which made the underground palace as if it were day. She just let Liu Xingyun come here. At this time, the two men heard the sharp cry of the snow ape again, as if they were in danger. The cry was rapid, with a trace of threat. Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun look at each other, but they don''t feel very good. They rush over immediately. They ran all the way. When they turned the corner, they saw a door. Behind the door, there were many creaking sounds. Gu Yan, the voice of the snow ape they knew, has been submerged in this large group of snow apes. Gu Yan gently pushed open the half closed door and saw the scene inside. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. There are hundreds of snow apes, big and small, of different shapes. Their eyes are fierce, their claws are sharp, and their hair is blown open. They are besieging two people. Two people When Gu Yan saw the appearance of the two people clearly, the whole person was stunned. She said softly to Liu Xingyun, who was running nearly out of breath, "boss Liu, this time, this time is an illusion?" Liu Xingyun''s physical strength was poor. He ran with Gu Yan, but now he was a little out of breath. He looked up and saw the two men who were attacked by a group of snow apes. One of them was Lu Ye! Liu Xingyun said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I think it''s also Lu Ye." Gu Yan:! Gu Yan''s eyes lit up and she was excited. She wanted to call Lu Ye, but she saw that Lu Ye and Lucifer were dealing with hundreds of snow apes. They might not have eaten for a long time, and they had lost a lot of weight, and they didn''t have any weapons. They looked very embarrassed. Even if they are good at it, but But Gu Yan can see that at this time, whether it''s Lu Ye or Lucifer, it seems that they are at the end of a strong bullet, and they can''t hold on any longer! Think of here, Gu Yan immediately turned around and said to Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, you hide beside, don''t rush past, I''ll help them!" Liu Xingyun nodded, he also knew that he was like this at this time, the past was a burden, so he hid in the next corner. And this side, Gu Yan has already rushed to that side directly. She directly took out the gun and pointed at the snow ape who was about to jump on Lu Ye''s head. She shot back! "Bang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 This shot not only startled all the snow apes, but also the two men who were besieged by snow apes. It''s as if there''s something in your heart. Lu ye turned his head, just opposite Gu Yan''s four eyes. At this moment, it seems that there is nothing around. Lu Ye opened his mouth slightly. The blood ran down his forehead and blurred his vision. He immediately reached out and touched it. It turned out that he couldn''t see clearly after touching it. Shit! However, it may be that Lu Ye has seen too much. At this time, he looks at his beloved woman and gets closer and closer to himself. His heart is beating with him. As if to jump out of the chest! "Yan Yan..." Lucifer, standing beside him, naturally saw Gu Yan. Of course, at the beginning, he thought it was an illusion. After all, along the way, they saw a lot of strange things, especially when they went up the ladder, he was in the magic array and saw Gu Yan But this moment, he saw Gu Yan''s eyes, only Lu Ye, Lu Ye''s eyes, only Gu Yan, suddenly understood, in front of this Gu Yan, is true! Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly to hide his loneliness. Because he had always been very rational and knew that Gu Yan had only Lu Ye in his heart, so after he was lonely and miserable, Lucifer quickly calmed himself down. Then he suddenly found out something in horror. That is, how did Gu Yan come here?! Here, Gu Yan has solved several snow apes, but she still remembers the little snow ape, so when she plays again, she also pays attention to it. And because of seeing Gu Yan, Lu Ye feels that he is full of strength. He thinks he can fight several white monkeys with one punch. So soon, Gu Yan and Lu Ye will be together. Gu Yan is also very excited, no matter what, finally found a wild! But she didn''t say anything. The next moment, she was held tightly by Lu Ye. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." Lu Ye''s voice was full of excitement and suppressed yearning. His voice trembled. Although he has been strong to live, but so many days and nights, Lu Ye also worried, worried about himself, never see his face again. Everyone has a vulnerable side. And Gu Yan is always the deepest softness in Lu Ye''s heart. Lucifer felt even more uncomfortable when he saw this scene, but he also knew that he had no way to tear the pair apart, although he wanted to. At last, Lucifer sighed and rushed to the white monkey. Looking at the person he likes, holding him with other men, as a result, he has to help beat the White Monkey next to him. This kind of feeling is more depressing than any danger he encountered before! He put all the depression, are directly vent to the group of white monkeys! Lucifer fought harder and harder, as if he had endless strength in his body. When Liu Xingyun saw this scene, he looked at the two people holding each other tightly, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, a mass of snow color jumped over again. "Squeak squeak." It was the snow ape Liu Xingyun had met before. It called for a while, and then hid behind Liu Xingyun. Here, Gu Yan and Lu Ye know that the situation is urgent. They look at each other without any words, and then they begin to fight the remaining fierce snow apes. After a while, these hundreds of snow apes were finally eliminated. The dead snow apes fell to the ground, and their figures slowly disappeared. Finally, only the snow ape hiding behind Liu Xingyun was left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 As the existence of this underground palace, this snow ape, like other snow apes, is to resist the attack of outsiders. And this room, there are many doors, behind a door, is a group of snow apes. That''s why the little snow ape Liu Xingyun knew also had an instinct in his body, so he would attack Lu Ye and others with those snow apes. After all, Lu Ye and Lucifer are invaders. Here, Lu yecai didn''t have any mind to manage. There were still several snow apes. He saw that there was no danger. The door was closed. He held Gu Yan''s hand and looked up and down. Found that Gu Yan''s body was injured, is very distressed. "Yan Yan, how did you come here?" "It''s a long story." Indeed, it''s really a long story. There are too many things happened during this period. Gu yanzai looks at Lu Ye carefully. She immediately takes out the honey from her backpack. "You''re starving. Have some first." "I''m willing to starve to death if I can see Yan Yan!" Lucifer next to him was blind and deaf. He would rather starve to death than be forced to feed Gu Yan and Lu Ye dog food! If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but it''s Gu Yan after all! Lucifer was originally a violent man, and at this time he was hungry, tired and angry, so he went directly to Liu Xingyun. The snow ape in Liu Xingyun''s arms, grinning, it seems to know that he can''t beat the man in front of him, but, but, just hold on, don''t want to retreat. It also knows that if it dies, it will turn into nothingness like those of its companions. Want to do the last struggle. Liu Xingyun hugged snow ape, "it won''t hurt you." Liu Xingyun doesn''t know Lucifer, but he knows that Lucifer is a man, and he also knows that this man has a bad temper. After all, it''s Yin''s boss. What''s more, when I was young, I experienced so many tragic things Gu Yan heard the voice, she looked up and said, "big brother, that''s Liu Xingyun, the boss of Liu, who is my friend. The little snow ape is also my friend. Don''t hurt it. " Lucifer''s handsome face sank. A big brother stabbed Lucifer''s heart. A friend, is the friend of God special a white monkey? Don''t hurt it Lucifer only felt dizzy in front of his eyes. Although he knew he was hungry, he was really upset. As if to know that he escaped a disaster, snow ape is very human relief. However, it is still worried about Lucifer and Lu''s ambition, so it has been hiding behind Liu Xingyun. The four finally got together. Lu Ye was a little upset at first, but after hearing that Gu Yan called brother Lucifer, the corner of his mouth rose. There is no rival in love. It never exists. Lu Ye turns to see Lucifer before he starts and ends his love enemy. Finally, he takes the initiative to pick up some honey and hands it to him. Lucifer looked up, his eyes dim. There Gu Yan saw, quite surprised, "you two look good relationship?" "That''s, after all, he''s your brother, that''s my brother, and that''s my brother-in-law. Oh, by the way, Yan Yan, you haven''t said how you came here, only you?" Lu Ye successfully used the words "big brother" to stab Lucifer, and then changed the topic decisively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Gu Yan didn''t think much. She immediately said how she brought people to the island and what happened on the island. In addition, Bai Changle and jonaxin were rescued. "But we haven''t seen David yet," Gu Yan didn''t know. David had already made peace with us. She thought about it, and then took out the ring of Lu Ye, and put it on him directly. "Ah ye, I saw the ring. I think you must be here." "Gu Yan, you are the stupidest woman in the world!" When Lu Ye said this, he pretended to be angry, and his eyes were staring at him, but the shaking in his voice betrayed his feelings. He sniffed, and suddenly felt that he couldn''t cry. If he couldn''t, he had to restrain himself. Otherwise, Lucifer would laugh at him. But Ma Dan, I''m still so moved that I want to cry. Men have tears, but not to sad place. How could he be so lucky to find such a good wife? The excited Lu Ye directly embraces Gu Yan again. Lucifer over there was a slight farewell. Another knife. Or just poke it in the eye. Fortunately, Gu Yan knows that there are Liu Xingyun and Lucifer here. She coughs and pushes Lu Ye away, but she still holds his hand. Gu Yan said, "what''s the matter with you?" "These doors, we open one at a time, are either empty or there is a mess coming out to attack us." It''s Lu Ye and Lucifer. They are the two most effective of all. Otherwise, after fighting again and again, he would have died a long time ago. But even so, after all, Lu Ye and Lucifer are so hungry that they are going to eat the animals. Gu Yan will never come again I don''t know what will happen. Lucifer was relieved to hear that some of his subordinates were safe. Later, he saw the scratches on Gu Yan''s face, and the clothes were also scratched by sharp tools. Moreover, when they came here, they must have died. This girl All Lucifer''s heartache is in his heart. But Lu Ye can''t. It''s Gu Yan who bandages Lu Ye''s wound, but Lu Ye reaches out and touches the scratch on Gu Yan''s face, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, what is it?" Gu Yan smiles. She cleanly drugged Lu Ye''s wounds, and then bandaged them. She sighed. "You have more wounds than I have." "The wound on my body doesn''t hurt. The wound on your body hurts." Lucifer couldn''t listen any more. He said calmly, "Xiao Yan, I''m hurt too." The first time I saw Lucifer so naive. Gu Yan was a little shocked. Lu Ye is more direct. He turns his head and stares at Lucifer. "I hurt more than you, and I hurt more. You know, I have two injuries on my body, just to save you!" Lucifer frowned. There Gu Yan surprised way, "wild, you saved my big brother?" Calling Bai Changle is brother. Calling big brother here is Lucifer. Unable to respond to feelings and not wanting to be an enemy, Gu Yan firmly regards Lucifer as his big brother. When Lu ye turned to look at Gu Yan, his eyes immediately became tender, very touching, and pitifully, "yes, I know he''s your brother, and that''s my brother, so I can''t look at him hanging in front of me, so I reached out to save him." Gu Yan was stunned. Because before she came to the underground palace, Lu Ye and Lucifer were left. She wondered if they would be trapped together. But Gu Yan thought, it should not be. If these two people are trapped together, even if it is not life and death, it certainly will not be harmonious. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye in surprise. Finally, he turned to see Lucifer. Finally, he looked back at Lu Ye. At last, her eyes flashed and her mouth rose. "Yes, because we are a family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Lucifer turned his head. He likes Gu Yan, but he knows that Gu Yan already has something else to love. When Lu ye saved his life, Lucifer knew that he had lost the qualification to pursue Gu Yan. Gu Yandao didn''t really care about Lucifer either. After all, Lu Ye''s injuries made Lucifer no better. She is a doctor. Gu Yan also bandaged Lucifer''s wound. Lucifer didn''t say a word in the whole process. Lu Ye drank water and sat by the steps. The face is casual expression, eyes light. Lu Ye is different from Bai Changle. His skin is just in front of Gu Yan. In front of other people, he is always full of strategy. Lucifer is a lover, but he is not an enemy. Therefore, the way of dealing with this kind of enemy needs detour. Have a plan? If you have it, it''s your true love. You have to protect it. Let alone be a little careful, Lu Ye will never blink even if you pay anything else. Gu Yan was worried about what Lu ye would say or what Lucifer would say when he bandaged Lucifer''s wound. But fortunately, neither of them said anything. It''s just that my eyes seem to be holding something. Xiaoxue ape was very wary of the two men who killed a lot of xueape. At this time, seeing the strange atmosphere of honey among the three people over there, he hid behind Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun looked at the three people, he thought about it, and then took out a few pieces of tortoise shells. Lucifer, Liu Xingyun, has never been in direct contact with him, but he knows that the man''s fate is very strange. And Gu Yan is a man who can turn his destiny. However, it''s not Gu Yan who turns it around. The most important person in Lucifer''s fate has something to do with Gu Yan. Liu Xingyun thought about it and said to Lucifer, "Mr. Lucifer, can I have a word with you?" Lucifer was in a complicated mood at this time. After hearing Liu Xingyun''s words, he raised his head slightly. Although all four people are in the same hall, the hall is still very big. Outside the stone steps in the middle, there are doors in other places. However, maybe Lucifer didn''t want to see Lu Ye and Gu Yan look at each other. He nodded, got up and walked to Liu Xingyun. Gu Yan has bandaged Lucifer''s wound and returned to Lu Ye. Lu Ye sees what Liu Xingyun and Lucifer are saying in a low voice over there. He is quite satisfied. Finally he can get along with Yan Yan alone. So when Gu Yan came by, he just sat down next to him and didn''t say anything. Lu Ye had put his head on Gu Yan''s shoulder. "No skin," Lu Ye''s voice was very calm. Under the calm, he still repressed something. Gu Yan was stunned. When she turned her head to look at Lu Ye, she moved too fast, and her lips directly brushed Lu Ye''s cheek. Although they have been married for many years, they have four children, and this is still a pure kiss to the limit, but Leng makes their eyes tremble. Gu Yan saw Lu yecan''s reflection in his eyes. She mouth a Yang, "how, don''t continue to angry Lucifer?" Lu Ye was also very clingy before. When he was alone with Gu Yan, he was just like a big pet, not to mention being extremely jealous. But Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye will never make trouble out of reason, nor eat vinegar. How long have not two people seen each other, very miss each other, and in such a dangerous situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 However, Lu Ye''s remarks and performance just now are indeed exaggerated. But in the eyes of lovers, no matter what, it''s good. Lu Ye knew that he was warm in his heart. He rubbed Gu Yan''s neck, and his tone was light. Unconsciously, he was a little childish. "Who let him covet you..." "I''m yours. No one wants to leave." Gu Yan said in a low voice. Lu Ye:!!!!!!! Lu ye would like to hold his wife in his arms and kiss her hard! But it''s a pity that even if two people don''t see each other for many days, they are still in such a dangerous moment. I don''t even know if they can go out However, there are two and a half light bulbs over there. Lu Ye has no way to kiss Gu Yan further, so he has to rub Gu Yan''s neck again and put his hand around her waist. When Lu Ye touched the cut clothes, there were still some blood stains on them, he was extremely distressed. Just now Gu Yan talked about how they came here, which is a understatement. But Lu Ye himself has gone through those roads. How can he believe it? It''s really easy? "I''ve been trapped here these days, I hope I can see you every day, but now I really regret seeing you," Lu Ye''s voice was a little stuffy. "It''s too dangerous here, and we don''t know if we can go out..." Lu Ye and Lucifer only opened half of the doors, and there were still half left, and there were more than a dozen. Who knows what''s behind the door. There is only one gate of life. Lu Ye is not afraid of death. The reason why he doesn''t want to die is that he can''t bear to look at his face. To now, Gu Yan came, Lu Ye is very worried. He can die. But Yan Yan can''t die! "If we can''t go out, we''ll die here together." Gu Yan smiles quietly, her eyes are shining. Even though she is in a mess, her eyes are firm and beautiful. She said, "live again, I''ve earned it. I''m not afraid to be with you and do anything, even death." Lu Ye couldn''t say anything. The couple have been deeply rooted in their love. How can they be afraid of life and death. What''s more, after so long separation, we finally meet again, and we have a lot to say. It seems that we can''t say enough all the time. Lucifer was sitting on the other side of the round altar like steps. He looked at the two men, with a wave of sadness hidden in his eyes. At last, he could not look down and turned his head. He was a little self mocking and thankful that both of them spoke in a low voice, so he couldn''t hear what they were saying. But I can''t hear clearly, but I also know. It must be sentimental. At this moment, Lucifer''s admiration was more than his strong jealousy. "Mr. Lucifer, Xiao Yan is your noble man." Liu Xingyun naturally saw this scene, and he said slowly. Lucifer was very grateful that Liu Xingyun would talk to him at this time, which could divert his attention. He said softly, "what is a noble man?" In front of him, this teenage Oriental boy was very delicate and weak. In addition, his white face was even paler. Lucifer has always been against strangers, but after all, Liu Xingyun is Gu Yan''s friend, and Gu Yan''s manner should still be a very important friend, so Lucifer is willing to say more to Liu Xingyun. But the tone is a little cold, a little distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 Liu Xingyun didn''t care about Lucifer''s cold attitude. He also knew that Lucifer was in a bad mood at this time. He was trapped in a desperate situation, but he had to watch the people he liked with other men. However, Lucifer knew clearly that there was no chance between Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Therefore, although Lucifer likes Gu Yan, he has a strong sense. Liu Xingyun looked at Lucifer and said slowly, "a noble person is someone who will change or affect your life." When Lucifer heard this, he turned his eyes slightly, took some temperature and asked, "what do you mean?" Lucifer cares about things that have something to do with Gu Yan. He doesn''t know how much he cares about Gu Yan. He may not be like Lu Ye, but Gu Yan is the first woman to approach him in so many years. Listen to what Liu Xingyun means. Gu Yan has changed his life "I know you like Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is excellent. Many of us like her very much." Liu Xingyun''s words changed, but he said this. Lucifer''s face was a little unnatural. In his spare light, he could see two people leaning together over there. Lucifer sneered, "do you mean to remind me that I like Xiaoyan the same way you friends like her?" "It doesn''t matter whether it is, or not, or maybe not." Liu Xingyun, even if he looks like a teenager, still speaks like this. After all, he has been used to it for thousands of years. It is estimated that even the people around Gu Yan are used to it. But Lucifer is not used to it. Especially if it makes him uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Gu Yan, Lucifer would have beaten someone. He suppressed the tyranny at the bottom of his heart, and his voice became colder and colder. "Are you going to tell me these things?" "No, I did a divination for you just now." Lucifer His fist itched again. Have you got the consent of others to make a calculation? Lucifer knew some oriental culture, so he knew what Liu Xingyun meant by divination. Besides being full of displeasure, he was also angry that his privacy had been pryed. After all, Eastern and Western cultures are obviously surprised. Liu Xingyun saw Lucifer''s intention to kill. After all, this is a mercenary leader with a lot of blood on his hand. At this time, he is full of killing intention. Even if he is so beautiful, he is like a devil from hell. If it was someone else, it would have been frightening. But Liu Xingyun was originally a bug in this world. He had seen more terrible things, so at this time, Lucifer''s fierce eyes were still calm, even smiling. "Xiaoyan''s daughter is invincible." "What?" Lucifer was stunned. His beautiful eyes were wide open. He seemed to have been pressed the pause button. After Liu Xingyun finished this sentence, he said nothing. He knows that there are some things that he can''t change. For example, when Xiao Yan was born again, Liu Xingyun could find a way to let Xie Luan, who was just pregnant, wear the jade pendant, and finally let Xiao Yan be reborn. But whether the second can change his life, find his own happiness and create his own colorful life is Gu Yan''s own efforts. As the saying goes, it depends on people. So, what will happen to Lucifer''s future? That will be another story. On the other side, Gu Yan whispered to Lu Ye for a while. She turned her head slightly and saw Lucifer, who was inexplicably silent, and Liu Xingyun, who was always calm. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, what do you think of them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 "Nothing." Gu Yan''s listening is very good, just in time a little far away, Liu Xingyun their voice is a little low, but also heard a few words. Every poison is invincible. Who is boss Liu talking about? However, Gu Yan didn''t think much about it. Although she said she was not afraid of death before, she and a ye still have many fetters. Sister in law, brother-in-law and other comrades in arms don''t know what''s going on. Gu Yan knew that if she, Lu Ye and Lucifer could not leave here alive, those people would not leave. Even if they can''t find the underground palace, they won''t leave by boat. "Ah ye, we have to find a way to get out of here. My brother and they are still outside." Lu Ye nodded. He knew that there were many snow wolf comrades outside, and even retired Gongsun Yu came again. War friendship is not ordinary friendship. It''s a life-long friendship. Especially Lu Ye, who have carried out special dangerous missions, can always trust each other. Not to mention, for the rescue of Lu Ye and Bai Changle this time, most of the people came on their own initiative. Of course, many other people also wanted to come, and finally they were photographed by the leaders. Going to too many people is not conducive to rescue, and they can not give up their job. But Lu Ye is also very grateful to his comrades in arms and leaders. Lu Ye said in a very serious tone, "this place, we used a lot of methods. In the end, we only know how to get out of these doors. Each door can only be opened once. After we open it, we solve the problems inside and carve a seal on the door. " In other words, the door that Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun came in could not be opened any more. "Well, we''ll keep opening the door." Gu Yan nodded, "later, we''ll ask boss Liu." Lu Ye gave a very serious hum. Although the two people were talking about escape, Lu Ye always leaned against Gu Yan''s shoulder, rubbed her neck and hugged her waist. Lu Ye wants to stay with Gu Yan for a while. He looks over there and says, "don''t disturb them. I see boss Liu is telling Lucifer''s fortune." Gu Yan actually saw the tortoise shell in Liu Xingyun''s hand. And Lucifer''s unpredictable expression. Thinking about Lucifer''s character, Gu Yan said suspiciously, "unexpectedly, Lucifer still believes those." "Well, don''t look at others like dogs. There are many things we don''t know." Lu Yebu Dao. Gu Yan Just now, I thought my man was very generous and not mean at all. It was really her illusion. After exchanging information with each other, we finally understood the current situation. No matter Gu Yan, Lu Ye or Lucifer, they all know that the partners outside will not leave. So, they have to leave from here. Before Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun didn''t come, Lu Ye and Lu Xifa had run out of ammunition and food and were injured. So they both thought that the fight with white monkey should be the last time to open the door. I didn''t expect that Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun came here. Not only did they have food and weapons, but also Gu Yan could simply deal with their wounds. Virtually, their strength increased a lot. In addition, because they have been on the alert, the two men have not had a good rest. Now that there are too many people, they can naturally replace the rest to better recover their vitality. For how to get out, in addition to one by one open the door, there is no other way. Gu Yan asked Liu Xingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Liu Xingyun apologized. "Although I am very familiar with this fairy palace, the underground palace itself is a huge talisman array. If my accomplishments are still there, I should be able to quickly find the eye of the array, but now I......" At this time, Liu Xingyun was so weak that he couldn''t make a move under Xiaoxue ape. Snow ape rubbed Liu Xingyun, it felt Liu Xingyun low mood. Lu Ye is still like no bones, leaning on Gu Yan''s body, he said, "that is to say, the array eye leaving here is just behind a certain door?" "That is, when all the doors are opened, there is always one door to leave?" Gu Yan frowned, always feel, should not be so easy. Although there may be something terrible and powerful behind the door. However, the person who designed this underground palace should not have set such a simple thing. Sure enough, after Liu Xingyun heard Gu Yan''s words, he nodded, "every seven or forty-nine days, the position of these doors will change. The location of the door that was opened may become a door that has not been opened. " As soon as Liu Xingyun''s voice fell, he looked at Lu Ye and Lucifer. Gu Yan also looked in the past. "How many days have you been stuck here?" This time, Lu Ye and Lucifer have a very rare tacit understanding. They are not the same handsome, but they have the same black face. Lucifer saw that he had such a tacit understanding with Lu Ye, which made him very upset and he didn''t want to talk. Looking at Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun''s expectant eyes, Lu Ye had no choice but to sigh and say, "after we were trapped in, let alone the alternation of day and night, the time passed in a mess. I don''t know how long it has been." Liu Xingyun said, "indeed, whether it''s the fairy palace or the underground palace, the speed of time flow is different from that of the outside world. You have also seen some animals. They are different from ordinary animals. They are also influenced by this fairy palace. " Gu Yan suddenly sounded something, she looked up to Lu Ye and said, "ah ye, when you just ate honey, you said you had eaten this kind of honey before, didn''t you?" "Yes." "So, how many times have you eaten honey since you came here?" Lu Ye thought about it and said, "we could have taken more, but the giant bear came back. There was no way, so we left. Later, after being trapped here, there was not much left, which was enough for the two of us to eat. " Lu Ye made a gesture with his hand. How many are those. He sighed, "that thing is very hungry. If you can leave here, you can go to that nest again. Maybe you can get some more. We can eat it when we return home." In his own nest, Dang Ke, who was holding the honey just snatched from the giant bee, suddenly sneezed. It looks around a little suspiciously. After listening to Gu Yan, she was even more sad. It''s like traveling. When I go back, I plan to bring some hand gifts? I don''t know what will happen when xiaodangke knows. But Gu Yan soon stopped smiling. She said, "just now, you are hungry again. In this way, you should have been here for more than two months." This time, the handsome faces of Lucifer and Lu Ye darkened with a tacit understanding. The two men looked at the fifteen doors which had been marked with tacit understanding So, they almost hung up before and opened the door in vain? At this point, Lucifer could not calm down. He asked, "the position of the door has changed, so we have solved the things behind the door, and they won''t appear again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 This time, Lu Ye is also looking forward to Liu Xingyun. Because no matter how the position of the door changes, as long as you enter the door, dangerous things will not appear again, so the order changes, it doesn''t matter. In this way, they are closer to going out. It''s just a pity that Liu Xingyun shakes his head under the expectation of two pairs of eager eyes. He explained apologetically, "well, after the operation of Xiao Zhou Tian, as long as the array eye is still there, then the things in it are still there." "But, according to you, we''ve been here for more than 49 days, so why didn''t we open the same door?" Lu Ye asked suspiciously. Liu Xingyun continued, "there are 27 doors here. You have opened 15 doors. When you opened these 15 doors, you haven''t met the same thing. So, have you met the situation that they are empty or can''t open the door?" Liu Xingyun''s voice just fell, and Lu Ye was silent. Lucifer was silent, too. Gu Yan understood. She looked at it and said in a relaxed tone, "what are you afraid of? You can''t call again. Besides, opening the door is also about luck. Your luck is too bad. When we have a good rest, I''ll open the door." Lu Ye naturally very support, "Yan Yan''s luck is certainly the best!" Lucifer''s eyes were brighter, too. To tell you the truth, in the aspect of opening the door, the luck of him and Lu Ye seems not so good. After all, fifteen doors can open nine waves of monsters or something, but there is no one else with heavy ones. If Lucifer and Lu Ye know that many years later, there will be a non chieftain word, which is especially suitable for them. And Yan Ou Huang began to rub his fists, decided to open a door first. Liu Xingyun was beside them, looking at them. The corners of his mouth, which had been slightly raised, slowly dropped down. Liu Xingyun looks around. Master, which door are you in? Gu Yan knows that the partners outside must be in a hurry. But she still had to wait for Lu Ye and Lucifer to have a rest. After all, they were hungry for a long time and suffered a lot of injuries. Just a few people on Gu Yan''s side, when they are resting and ready to open the door, there are several people who have entered the door of gossip. Angel was the first to come out of the door. Behind her was the door when they came. That is to say, she didn''t go into the underground palace. But her side was empty. Los Angeles, which was still holding hands with her just now, did not come out. "Ah Cheng Angel plans to go in again, but she can''t open the door! After a while, the other two doors opened one after another, and the two men came out in turn. It''s Wenlan and Morlock. Wenlan''s face is very ugly, because she and Bai Changle are in the same door, but she came out, and Bai Changle, who has been walking in front of her, disappeared. Angel also remembers that Wenlan and Bai Changle enter the same door. Seeing this scene, she immediately understands it. It''s random to enter the underground palace! Over there, Morlock looked at the two women and looked behind him. He was a little confused and said, "Mephisto, are they in the underground palace? But it''s OK. There were eight of us, and five of us went in Morlock, who was bigger than his heart, and the other two women, could not be so calm. Wenlan and angel both turned their heads and looked at the four doors in front of them. Soon, they found out something was wrong. Angel rubbed her eyes. "Although the Chinese language is not very good in China, the words on this door seem different from when we first entered?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 Wen Lan''s face is more dignified. She said, "yes, before we entered, the words on the four doors were Qian Nan, Kun Bei, Li Dong and Kan Xi. Now, they have become Zhen Dong, Du Xi, Li Nan and Kan Bei." At first glance, it''s almost the same, but in fact, it''s very different. If Liu Xingyun was here, he would tell Wen Lan and others that what they entered before was congenital eight trigrams, but now it is the day after tomorrow. At this time, Wenlan, angel and Morlock, however, could not enter any door. Angel turned to look at Wenlan, "can we just wait here?" Wen Lan naturally worried about them, but she said calmly, "I believe them." Because they have no choice but to wait. At this time, Bai Changle and Tel are walking in a long corridor. There is a candle lamp on the wall of the corridor. The fire is so magical that it can''t be blown out. "Why am I so predestined with you?" Bai Changle said one after another, "I''m trapped with you again! Unfortunately, there are not many sweet potatoes this time By the way, tell, I remember, didn''t you go through the next door? " Tell''s white eyes had turned to tiredness. "Do you think I''d like to?! I''d rather go with your daughter-in-law than with you! " "Damn, you dare to covet my Xiaolan!" Bai Changle blew his hair. He held out his hand and grabbed the collar of ter. "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Tel here to push white Changle, and the change happened at this time! As they passed by, they suddenly shot several arrows. Shua, Shua, the sound of cutting through the air was very penetrating in the silent corridor. Bai Changle was quick to respond. He was still holding on to Tel''s collar, so he pulled him, rolled back and dodged the arrows. Maybe they retreated to a safe place, and the arrow feather stopped. Only the arrows piled up on the ground told us what had just happened. Bai Changle and Tel look at each other, and suddenly they are a little scared. If the reaction is slow, I''m afraid that two people will become hedgehogs, right? On the other side, Mephisto, Los Angeles and Guo Rou also walk in a corridor, which is similar to Bai Changle''s, that is, the shape of the candlestick is the same. Mephisto asked Los Angeles curiously, "how on earth did you and angel get together?" "I''ll allow you to ask again in another word." "Oh, how did you fall in love with angel?" Los Angeles to think of their own things with angel, eyebrow tip a pick, show amorous feelings, "it''s a long story." Mephisto Los Angeles thought about it and said, "I heard that you like to look like someone else. Among them, you like to dress like a woman most?" "Yeah, dress up like someone else and experience a different life, isn''t it great? By the way, I heard you''ve dressed in women''s clothes, too. " "Yes, yes." Don''t know how, two people unexpectedly at first sight, although this corridor is very long, also very cold strange, the result that two people Leng is chat fall hot. Guo Rou holds a gun in her hand and is alert to the situation around her. However, her expression is a little loveless. When L.A. and Mephisto discussed the brand of wig and high-heeled shoes, they finally remembered that there was a little partner on the scene. After all, Guo Rou was also a member of the snow wolf team, so L.A. was more familiar with her. Los Angeles turned and asked Guo Rou, "Guo Rou, why don''t you talk? I remember you were very lively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 Guo Rou looked sadly at the two men in front of her. Brother, because of your topic, I can''t get in at all! Guo Rou didn''t want to say anything when she thought that her two elder brothers knew more about high-heeled shoes and lipstick brands than her. Finally, she said softly, "I feel this place is weird. If I want to be on guard, just..." Before Guo Rou''s words were finished, there was a loud sound of wheels in the silent corridor. It seems that something huge is rolling towards them "Run Mephisto had seen the huge wooden wheel not far away, which almost occupied the whole corridor! Instead of mayfest shouting, Guo Rou and Los Angeles have been very tacit understanding to turn around and run, mayfest''s mouth crooked, but also quickly follow the two partners. The situation of this corridor is also not optimistic After all, the underground palace is not so easy to enter. At the beginning, Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun had already taken a shortcut. As for Lu Ye and Lucifer "Ye, how did you come here at the beginning?" Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye curiously. Lu Ye also leaned against Gu Yan and sucked his nose. He turned to look at Lucifer, and then said, "that''s the man. He wanted to get some treasure. As a result, the treasure was in front of him. He suddenly regretted that he wanted to save his men. I was going to find Changle at that time, so we went back to that door together. However, when we entered a door, we found that it was different from when we came here. Not only did we not find Changle, but also we walked along a long corridor. Along the way, it was either a mechanism or a monster. Later, after a lot of hardships, I opened a door and came here. " Gu Yan understood that they should have gone back to the eight trigrams gate, but they went against it. Moreover, Lu Ye also entered the room where the treasure was piled up before. Maybe something happened, so the ring fell. Gu Yan suddenly thought of her partner outside. Her eyes flashed. "By the way, after boss Liu and I disappeared, my sister-in-law, if they judged that we had gone to the underground palace, I''m afraid they would go back to the gossip gate!" Liu Xingyun said, "however, not everyone will enter the underground palace. The underground palace will have a choice. I don''t know why Lucifer looked around and said nothing. Now he is full of thoughts about what Liu Xingyun said. Lu Yu, Xiaoyan''s daughter, is invincible? Let''s not say, does this kind of thing exist? Even if it does, what can we do? Lucifer turned and looked at Gu Yan, who was talking to Lu Ye in a low voice. His eyes were full of loss. If Gu Yan is invincible, then, even if she is not willing, he will certainly rob her. By all means. I''d rather pay anything. It''s just a pity Although Lucifer has never taken an ordinary way in doing things, he still has his own bottom line, and Xiaoyan''s daughter is so small, he certainly won''t do anything. He''s not sick enough. So what does Liu Xingyun mean when he says this to him? Lucifer knows that the relationship between Liu Xingyun and Xiaoyan is excellent, and she will not do anything harmful to Xiaoyan and her daughter. And Lucifer''s eyes suddenly brightened. He called Liu Xingyun and went to the corner next to him. He said something was wrong. Snow ape has been holding Liu Xingyun''s thigh as a leg pendant. Liu Xingyun nodded, "OK, let''s go there and talk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Lu Ye saw that Lucifer called Liu Xingyun and went to the corner to mutter, "I found that Lucifer should be moved to boss Liu." Gu Yan didn''t pat Lu Ye''s head angrily, "ah ye, what are you talking about?" "It''s not my nonsense. You see, they didn''t meet each other before, but now they are as old as before. Yan Yan, have you ever seen Lucifer so close to anyone? He always mutters. He doesn''t talk much to you. So, I think Lucifer must like men! " Lu is a veteran in this matter. Gu Yan is both angry and funny. She knew that Lucifer and Liu Xingyun were not what a ye said. They should be talking about something important. Moreover, it was something Lucifer was particularly concerned about. Since it''s something Lucifer cares about, Gu Yan''s interest is not great. She turns her head and asks Lu Ye, "how do you feel about your injury? Does it still hurt? " "It still hurts!" Lu Ye said immediately. If Lucifer over there heard the conversation between the couple, he would be so angry that he would open all the doors. Fortunately, I didn''t hear that. His attention is in front of Liu Xingyun. Lucifer asked, "what do you mean when you tell me that Xiaoyan''s daughter is invincible?" "Then you''ll know." ¡°¡­¡­ You always talk like that, and no one beats you? " Lucifer asked calmly, but there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Liu Xingyun is not afraid of him at all, and smiles quietly, "it should be OK, I''m still alive." Lucifer took a deep breath. "Well, we''ll talk about it later. You said before that you calculated the hexagram for me, but you didn''t say the result. " Xiaoyan''s daughter is invincible. She is not a divination for Lucifer. Sitting on the steps, Liu Xingyun touched the snow ape''s long hair and said in a soft voice, "in this life, people will encounter all kinds of joys and sorrows. Whether it''s good or bad, there will always be a delicate balance. Let''s put it this way. Some people are very good in this place, but they may be worse in another place. Human qi movement is balanced. You have experienced too many bad things before, which have reached the extreme. Therefore, at some time in the future, there will be something that will reverse your luck and make up for all your misery. " Although Liu Xingyun''s words are a little false. But Lucifer understood in general. Lucifer said to himself, "I''m almost forty years old. What can happen to me to change my fate? What''s more, those damned past have happened, and all the anger and hatred are engraved in my bones. Look at the poison of my body, if anything happens again, it will never turn my life around. So, what''s the point? " After a pause, Lucifer said, "it''s not that I''m too pessimistic, it''s because it''s all true." Those who die and those who don''t die die. What he experienced when he was young was doomed to be dark and bloody. Lucifer didn''t believe anything. To meet Gu Yan, even if Gu Yan doesn''t like him, he is actually satisfied. After all, he still likes others, isn''t he? Despair spread in Lucifer''s eyes. He''s still alive. But it''s been a long time. Liu Xingyun looked at him in despair, and didn''t continue to say, because he only saw a corner of some things. But At the thought of Master Liu Xingyun, though weak in appearance, his eyes were firm. He said, "no you can''t do it, only you can''t think of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Lucifer had turned away. His heart is in a mess. I don''t want to think about those things any more. It''s better to say that he gave up, or that he suddenly felt like death. However, he will still strive to live, at least, worthy of those who abandon life and death, still trying to rescue his friends. Although those people are his subordinates, but also in this world, the only person who gives him warmth is his family. But Lucifer turned to look at Gu Yan and Lu Ye, but his eyes were dark again. Or envy ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Can''t rest too long, because, Gu Yan and others are also worried about the outside partners. So after a break, they decided to open the door again. This time, I decided to let Gu Yan open the door. The non chieftain and the non chieftain had a tacit understanding again at this time. They looked at Gu Yan together and expectantly. Liu Xingyun as the weakest fighting force, holding the snow ape, stood behind the three people. Gu Yan looked back at Lu Ye, who nodded to her solemnly, "Yan Yan, open it! No matter what happens behind the door, I''m here! " Gu Yan took a deep breath, then reached out and grabbed the door handle. Pull hard. No pull? Gu Yan is immediately selected, and there is no trace of a door. However, the traces made by Lu Ye and Lucifer have disappeared. It can be seen that after a small cycle, those traces will disappear, and then everything will start to calculate again. Gu Yan tried to pull again. This time, he finally pulled. As a result, when he opened it, there was an empty room, empty and nothing. Lu Ye and Lucifer were relieved. At the same time, Liu Xingyun was a little disappointed. Because now he has determined that the soul fragment of his master should be behind a certain door, even Most likely, it was used as the eye of the whole magic array. If that''s true Liu Xingyun, who has always been elegant and handsome, flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes! Who did it all! Why do you treat his master like this! Here, after Lu Ye made a new mark on the empty door, Gu Yan opened the second door again. As a result, it was still empty. Also, it''s not a student. Gu Yan looked at his hand and wondered, "are there more empty doors?" Lu Ye said, "our previous experience tells us that there should be fewer empty doors. Yan Yan, it must be your luck." "If it''s a student, that''s good." Gu Yan sighed. Here, Lu Ye wanted to comfort his daughter-in-law and make her happy. He said, "really, the empty door is very good. If you don''t believe me to open it, it will be available." Said, Lu Ye went to open the door next door, and then crash, suddenly jumped out more than a dozen zombies. All of you What else can we do? Let''s fight. Lu Ye and Lucifer have fought zombies before. Now with Gu Yan''s participation, the three fight faster. When the zombies of this door are cleaned up, Lu Ye is a little silent. But Gu Yan tried to press the upward corners of his mouth and comforted him, "ah ye, it''s OK. Everyone has bad luck." "Yan Yan..." Lu Ye whispered and thought about it. Seeing Lucifer with a sneer in his arms beside him, he suddenly changed the subject, "but my luck should be a little better than Lucifer." "Ha ha, most of the doors in stock before were opened by you!" "What do you mean most? Just one more fan than you? Otherwise, if you open another one, it will be equal to me! " Lucifer gasped from the corner of his eye, and without saying a word, he coldly chose a door at random, opened it directly, and then www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 * there was a lot of worms coming out, strange looking, spiders like, but still wings, and then a pair of pliers with crabs. Others fortunately, Gu Yan took some powder bombs, and it was still the small ones that successfully destroyed * these insects that were incredibly ugly and powerful. * these insects are new varieties, and Lu and Lucifer have not met before. After * and other insect corpses disappeared, Lucifer became silent. It seemed that the blow was quite heavy. Compared with Gu Yan, the empty door is better. Finally decided to let Gu Yan open the door. If Lucifer and Lu Ye open a few more doors, they will have to rest in place. Gu Yan finally knows why these two people were so embarrassed before. Gu Yan had already opened two empty doors, so she calmly chose one and then opened it. As a result, this time it was not an empty door, but because there was a table for offering, and there was a memorial tablet on it. It says, Tomb of Linrui. As soon as Liu Xingyun saw it, he rushed over and even threw off the snow ape hanging on his legs. Who is Lin Rui? Gu Yan and others are very suspicious, but did not say anything at this time. Because Liu Xingyun held the row, tears came down. Here, Lu Ye whispered to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, please remind boss Liu that there is a limit on the opening time of this door. When the time comes, it will automatically close. It''s the same with empty doors. " When the monster is eliminated, the door will close automatically. Gu Yan thought of this, immediately approached and said to Liu Xingyun, "boss Liu, calm down first, the door will automatically close later, you come out first." Liu Xingyun was in a trance. He raised his head. There were tears in his eyes. The first time Gu Yan saw Liu Xingyun crying, she was stunned. Because in her heart, even now Liu Xingyun has become an ordinary person, but she is also very powerful and omnipotent. Over the years, Liu Xingyun has helped her a lot. But now Liu Xingyun seems to realize that he is crying at this time. He holds the memorial tablet tightly. Then came out in a trance. In addition to the table, that is the tablet, there is nothing else. But Liu Xingyun seems to have lost his soul. Just after he came out, the door closed slowly. Then, the memorial tablet in Liu Xingyun''s arms slowly broke into countless pieces, and finally disappeared into the air. Like those who were killed, they disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. Liu Xingyun kept the posture of holding things, and his tears flowed out. He sat there as if he had become a stone statue. "Don''t open the door yet. Wait a minute." Gu Yan said softly. Lu Ye nodded. Lucifer looked at Liu Xingyun, who was covered with sadness. He was silent for a while and nodded. Everyone has his own story. Everyone is carrying a lot of things forward. And those who bear, maybe, no one can help them, only they insist, realize, go After a long time, Liu Xingyun slowly came over. He looked down at his empty arms, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and flashed a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. "My master''s name is Lin Rui, but later many people forgot her real name. But I will always remember Liu Xingyun said softly, and the tone was murmuring and missing. "She said, Rui, it''s like grass was born. A Xing, at any time, no matter what happens, don''t give up hope, even if the winter fire burns out the earth, but once the spring breeze blows, the green grass will spread through life again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 No matter Gu Yan, Lu Ye or Lucifer, they did not speak. They listened quietly to Liu Xingyun''s talk about the things that were very ethereal, illusory, but very real. Maybe the world is illusory. But life is real. Gu Yan and others have a rest because of Liu Xingyun, but Guo Rou''s three people are not so comfortable. There is no way out. And the big wheels The three men finally found the narrow gap between the two sides of the wheel at the critical moment before they became meat cakes. However, it was also the only chance for them to survive. Because there were three people, Guo Rou went into the small gap on the right, and it was ok, but Mephisto and Los Angeles squeezed into the gap on the left side of the wheel. How to say, it''s just right. If one of the two people gains one kilo more, it''s going to burst. L.A. feels like his face is going to be squashed! He said angrily, "Mephisto, why are you so fat!" "Fat P! It''s only 120 Jin! " Mephisto was also very uncomfortable, and the wheel was still turning. Rao was a mercenary who had been through many battles, and he was dizzy at this time. He said angrily, "it''s you who are fat." "Go away! It''s only 119 Jin! " One moment ago, two people talked about Yi Rong and women''s clothes. The next moment, friendship was rolled to pieces by the wheel. The friendship was also very plastic. At this time, however, Mephisto sighed and said, "fortunately, Morlock didn''t come." Los Angeles agrees with that. As far as Morlock is concerned, this corridor will be blocked, right? But Guo Rou heard the voice over there, and she said, "if Morlock is there, he has so much power that he can probably beat the wheel away?" Los Angeles and Mephisto Two people were silent for a while, thinking, it seems that this is really the case. But fortunately, this kind of unspeakable torture has finally come to an end. After all, this corridor is not the only one. There is a fork in the side. Three people are agile master, so before completely dizzy vegetables, caught the opportunity, jumped out from the crack of the wheel, directly flashed to the fork road corridor. The three people who succeeded in getting rid of me were sitting against the wall of the corridor, and no one wanted to talk for the time being Because they feel like their brains are still spinning At the same time, Bai Changle and Tel, after passing the arrow feather, they only had a little scratch, so there was nothing. Just a little tired. Bai Changle touched the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "how can I feel like robbing a tomb?" "We''re here to save people, not to rob tombs!" he said "Hey, you say, will we meet a coffin later, and then find that there is a wild and your boss lying in it?" Tell me "Is Lu Ye your brother-in-law or not?" How can you curse your brother-in-law. Bai Changle grinned and said, "I''m just kidding. I think you''re too tight, so I''ll make a joke with you to let you relax." Intel''s face, has always been black, color did not recover! Even if he''s white! Before with Bai Changle trapped together, he has enough, who knows, this time so bad luck, or he with him? Tell was very angry, so he stepped forward and didn''t want to wait for the guy. As soon as he turned the corner, he found that there was an empty room in front of him, and in the middle of the room, he Really put a crystal coffin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 "I''ll go! There is a crystal coffin Little is a look of sadness, but Bai Changle, who is a few steps behind him, has come over excitedly. Looking at this guy''s excited face, Tel suddenly sympathizes with his friends. Also, how can Gu Yan have such a brother! The same parents, how big the gap! But fortunately, Bai Changle looked lively, but he also had the rigor he should have. He walked slowly over to watch out for the situation around him and didn''t touch things. After confirming that there was no danger in the room for the time being, his tuberculosis began to attack again. "I''ve read some novels before, saying that it''s better not to touch anything in such a place. People who bump around are usually cannon fodder. " Tell rolled his eyes. This sentence should be left to yourself. Bai Changle takes a gun warily and approaches slowly. Instead of rushing to touch the crystal coffin, he stretches his neck and looks inside. As a result At the next moment, Bai Changle''s whole body was as if he had been struck by thunder and did not move. His eyes are wide open! It''s a joke. Seeing that Bai Changle is not in a good state, ter rushes over and grabs him when Bai Changle reaches for the lid of the crystal coffin. Bai Changle suddenly struggled, "let me go! I want to save Xiao Lan "Xiao Lan?" In fact, little''s strength is not as big as Bai Changle''s, not to mention that when he was hiding from those organs, he consumed a lot of strength. But now the state of Bai Changle is obviously not right. Without thinking about it, Tel slaps Bai Changle in the face! "Wake up!" "How can you make me awake! Xiao Lan is in the crystal coffin Bai Changle made a sudden effort to push away ter. Intel''s intuition tells him that he must stop Bai Changle. He reaches for a hook and blocks Bai Changle''s leg. Because Bai Changle, who was very anxious, didn''t respond. After tripping, he fell to the ground. Or face to face Intel can''t care to see what Bai Changle looks like. He understands. What Bai Changle just means is that Wen Lan is lying in the crystal coffin? How can it be! Terl didn''t believe it. He took a step and looked directly. When he saw who was lying inside, his expression became more dignified. Bai Changle, a carp, jumped up. He rubbed his face and yelled angrily, "you hit me in the face! Or twice A slap in the face. Once on the face. Bai Changle''s face was hurt twice. He said he was beaten twice. It''s OK. However, Tel doesn''t care about this. He turns his head and looks at Bai Changle solemnly. "What you see in the crystal coffin is Wenlan?" "What do you mean? I know, you have been coveting my Xiao Lan! You''re trying to pry my corner! " Intel is a very calm person at any time, but he is known as the youngest justice in history. But Rao is very rational, but he has been with Bai Changle for a long time, and his mood is always on the verge of collapse. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what you see inside is Wenlan, but I What I see in it is my mother who died many years ago. " As a child, little lived with her mother. Her mother lived a very hard life, and they were chased away by debt collectors. Although the childhood is very dark, but tell feel very warm, mother will do her best to make his childhood not so bleak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Little tle studies hard. He swears that he will make a lot of money and let his mother live a happy life. But when he entered the University, his mother died in an accident. Even after he tried everything he could to bring the perpetrators to justice, he cleaned up the enemies who had destroyed his family earlier. He even became the youngest and best judge in the area. Unfortunately, his mother never saw his excellence again. In this life, mother is the most important person! Bai Changle saw the expression of ter. He knew that this man never joked. Every punctuation in his mouth was justified. Knowing that it was strange, Bai Changle''s heart rate returned to normal. Because at that moment, when I saw Wen Lan lying in it, Bai Changle almost collapsed! Bai Changle turns around and looks again. As a result, it''s still Wen Lan Moreover, I don''t know how. The more I look at it, the more Bai Changle wants to open the lid and touch it Pop! Another slap in the face. Bai Changle stepped back and finally came to his senses. At this time, ter had already pulled Bai Changle back a few steps and left the round table. "That thing has the function of bewitching people. You can''t get close to it." Said little gravely. Bai Changle still glanced over there, "you mean, that thing bewitched me, so I saw Xiao Lan in it, and then And then attract me to open that lid? " There was a deep sadness in her eyes. In fact, there was no need to bewitch him. He really wanted to open the lid and have a good look at his mother. He turned his head and looked at the side of the crystal coffin from a distance. "If I guess well, no matter who looks inside the crystal coffin, what he sees is the person he cares about the most." "You mean Xiao Lan is safe!" Bai Changle''s eyes brightened. Little nodded. "We''ve been walking for so long now, and we haven''t met anyone else. It''s very likely that someone else hasn''t come in." "Yes, I remember they said that not everyone would come into this underground palace." Since Wenlan is OK, Bai Changle calms down. He looked around and said, "there is no door here. Where will Xiaoyan be?" "Let''s look for it, and we''ll find it!" It has to be said that Bai Changle and Tel are still, brave and wise. When they are combined, they are not dangerous. If there was no Bai Changle, I''m afraid that ter would not be able to cross the arrow array by himself. If there had not been the coffin opened by Bai Changle just now, the result would have been unimaginable. After all, Liu Xingyun was very scared at the beginning. The two men were careful, far away from the crystal coffin, and began to find out where there was a mechanism. But Bai Changle listened for a while, and then said to tell on the other side, "tell, did you hear anything?" Tell also raised his head and listened. "It seems that someone is talking." Bai Changle looked at the crystal coffin with lingering fear, and then said, "I''m afraid the person I met here may not be human." Little didn''t talk. However, after the two people''s voices fell, the voice became noisy. There were not only shouts, but also running sounds, and even mixed with some strange shouts. Bai Changle and te ran look at each other. Two people''s heart, suddenly rose up a bad premonition! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 This room, in fact, is like a circular hall. It''s still the one without a door. As a result, Bai Changle and Tel go to the door and look at the three little friends running in front of them and a lot of strange animals behind them For the moment, those things that have never been seen are animals. For example, one eyed cattle, two winged wolves, three legged birds, or those particularly fierce birds and so on. There are all kinds of things. It''s estimated that there will be hundreds of them. Rao is calm, and he can''t help smoking. Running in the front of Los Angeles, Bai Changle waved to Bai Changle. Then Bai Changle and Tel looked around tacitly. There was no other place in the room except the crystal coffin on the platform! There''s no place to hide! Mephisto over there yelled, "we''ll run in later, and you''ll close the door!" Guo Rou also saw her partner, and the light of expectation was also jumping in her eyes. After all, these strange animals are fierce and fierce. If they are ten or eight, it''s OK. The three of them can handle it. But who knows, such a large group! There is no one who can pull hatred. Although the boys are shouting to close the door, Bai Changle and Tel are both loveless. After all They don''t have a door to close! So, Bai Changle looks at ter and silently takes out his weapon Soon the three people in Los Angeles knew why the two little friends were so sad Really, there is no door here! And ran the dead end of them, finally had to make the last fight. In an instant, there were gunshots and the sound of knives cutting flesh and blood. Even there was the sound of explosion, and they had some small firebombs with them. Although we can''t get rid of these strange animals completely, we can force them back temporarily so that we don''t get hurt. Five people just met and were scattered again. Among them, terle had no choice but to jump on the high crystal coffin, but before he went up, he took off his coat and covered it directly. He said to Mephisto, who came after him, "take off your clothes, too." Mephisto looked at Guo Rou not far away in embarrassment and said, "no, there are ladies here." A wolf with long wings flew off with Tel''s stick. He said, "this crystal coffin is evil. You can''t look inside, so you have to cover it with clothes. Moreover, I found that these animals seem to be afraid of this crystal coffin." After all, there are too many animals, so standing on it, they can take a breath. Mephisto understood. Guo Rou also jumped over there. She said calmly, "it''s OK. I always treat you as a sister." You know, Mephisto knows more cosmetics than Guo Rou and wears more high-heeled shoes than Guo rou. At this point, Mephisto is fully capable of being a sister! Mephisto He quietly took off his windbreaker coat. Later, Los Angeles joined in and finally covered the crystal coffin tightly. That cover up will no longer work, completely reduced to a few small partners stepping stone. 1¡¢ Two, three, four They immediately found that there was a little partner missing. They looked up and saw Bai Changle who was blocked in the corner by five fierce three legged birds! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "Changle, hold on! We''ll cover you, and then you run this way! " Cried Los Angeles. This is a diagonal distance, and there are still some monsters beside. However, if the cover is good and Bai Changle''s speed is fast enough, he can come here. After Bai Changle heard this, he answered, he was still on guard against these damned birds! How to describe it? It''s the feeling of being besieged by five mutated fierce geese. It''s the feeling of Bai Changle at this time. His gun is empty. If it wasn''t for the dagger in hand, I''m afraid these geese, oh no, these mutant birds would have bitten Bai Changle. Bai Changle knows that behind him, there are only walls. He leaned against the wall, raised his head, just wanted to see his friends, ready to give him cover when, as a result, suddenly turned around! Los Angeles turned around and said to the three of them, "Guo Rou and I are in charge of the left side, and you two are in charge of the right side. Let''s shoot together and make a way for Changle. Is that all right? " Guo Rou looked at the empty corner and five confused mutant birds. She choked and patted LA city on the shoulder. "Where''s Changle?" "What?" Just now, only Los Angeles turned its back to that direction, and after Tel and Mephisto saw it, they were a little surprised. Los Angeles turns around. In that corner, five mutant birds are still there. There are other mutant monsters around. But there is no Bai Changle. Where did Bai Changle go? Bai Changle didn''t know. Originally, he leaned back and found that he had come to another corridor. Bai Changle stood up and suddenly saw some liquid on the ground. He put his finger in front of his nose and smelled it. "Honey?" A touch of joy flashed through Bai Changle''s eyes. If it''s honey, then it must be their people! Most likely Xiaoyan! Bai Changle looked back at the flat wall behind him. He knocked with a dagger and made a dull sound. "How did I get here?" He didn''t understand. However, Bai Changle has encountered too many unimaginable things, and he has a big heart, so he doesn''t think about it carefully, and strides forward. Xiaoyan, brother is here! Bai Changle holds his fist with firm eyes. Then he saw a door, appeared in front of him, nothing around. With a dagger in one hand, Bai Changle gently pushed open the door A foul smell came out. There was something under his feet, which suddenly tripped Bai Changle. Then he staggered and fell in. At the moment when Bai Changle fell in, the door automatically closed with a bang ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan side, they opened a total of 12 doors. Among them, Lu Ye and Lucifer each opened a strange door. The other ten doors were all opened by Gu Yan. Among the ten doors, there is a strange door, eight empty doors, and one door dedicated to the memorial tablet. At this time, Liu Xingyun had calmed down. Snow ape is still inseparable from Liu Xingyun, occasionally makes a squeaking sound, as if comforting Liu Xingyun, very intimate. "There are fifteen more doors." Gu Yan took a deep breath. She looked back at the people. They all looked at her with trusting eyes. She turned and put her hand on the doorknob. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 The door was opened by Gu Yan. Lu Ye and Lucifer quietly hold the knife in their hands. Even Liu Xingyun was well prepared. But Gu Yan saw the situation inside Chumen, a little confused, a group of snow apes are besieging a man! Some of the snow apes were dead, so they disappeared immediately, but there were still more than 20 snow apes left, who were persistently attacking the intruders. They''re angry! They always rush out to pick up the intruders. As a result, the intruders are so bold that they dare to enter their nest directly! Gu Yan can''t see the man''s face clearly, because a snow ape has jumped up and hugged the man''s head! Although the man was embarrassed, he was still fighting with the snow apes with a knife. Xiaoxue ape, hiding behind Liu Xingyun, hesitated for a while and planned to rush over, but he was caught by Liu Xingyun, who shook his head at him. Snow ape immediately obediently, do not leave Liu Xingyun. Here Gu Yan has already rushed in the past. He grabs the man with four or five snow apes on his body and pulls it out. Although Lu Ye and Lucifer didn''t deal with each other, they had a tacit understanding in the fight. The two of them immediately cleaned up the more than a dozen snow apes who were left alone. Anyway, they have already had experience in fighting this kind of white monkey. Here Gu Yan has recognized that person''s clothes, she urgently shouts, "elder brother!" The snow ape was still holding the man''s head, but the man suddenly froze after listening to Gu Yan''s voice. Even Lucifer, who was cleaning up the rest of the snow apes, was reflexively stiff for three seconds. He looked back and kicked off a snow ape who tried to attack him. He saw that Gu Yan had taken off the snow ape who had been lying on his face. Showing the face of Bai Changle. As a result, this man is still happy. Lucifer suddenly didn''t want to be Gu Yan''s brother with such people When Lu Ye saw that it was Bai Changle, he also understood. He took a look at Lucifer, then turned around and continued to kill the snow ape bravely. Although snow ape is hard to kill and fast, it''s so big in it, and some of them were killed by Bai Changle before, so the rest of them were soon solved by them. Although Bai Changle was embarrassed, his face was scratched twice, and the wound on his arm was deep. Fortunately, he didn''t get any fatal injury when he fell into someone''s home. And they are very tolerant of pain, let alone deep visible bone injury, even if the bone is broken, they will not say a word. In particular, to see his sister safely standing in front of him, and his brother-in-law Lu Ye is also alive, Bai Changle this is called a happy ah. He said, "it''s so nice that you all have nothing to do." Because of the arrival of Bai Changle, Gu Yan and others decided to take a rest and not open the door for the time being. Gu Yan painfully bandaged Bai Changle''s wound and asked, "brother, how did you come here?" "The eight of us walked back from the gossip gate, because boss Liu said that if we wanted to go through different gates, we would have a chance to enter the underground palace, so the eight of us tried. At the end of the day, I came in with tell, Los Angeles, Guo Rou and Mephisto. The others didn''t see it. They didn''t come in. " After finishing these, Bai Changle said how he and Tel saw the strange crystal coffin, then how they met with the other three little friends, and then, he appeared here inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 Gu Yan understood. Elder brother Bai Changle''s route is the route she took with Liu Xingyun at the beginning. "I don''t know if other people can come here..." Gu Yan said softly. She doesn''t want any accidents with her friends. When Bai Changle learned that Gu Yan and his family were coming like this, he turned to Liu Xingyun and asked curiously, "boss Liu, what would happen to the crystal coffin if I opened it?" "You will be trapped in it and can''t leave any more..." Bai Changle looks at Liu Xingyun who looks like a teenager in front of him, but he shivers without reason. This place is really evil. Fighting all the time is exhausting, but Gu Yan and others remember what happened to Xiao Zhou Tian. So, after dressing up the wound for Bai Changle and eating honey, Gu Yan and others decided to keep on opening the door. Gu Yan opened two more doors, one empty, the other strange. Although they are strange wooden people, they are all very fierce, and their hands are made of knives. Although Bai Changle joined in, he was hurt a little seriously, so most of the time, Gu Yan, Lu Yelu and xi fa went out. Lu Ye saw the sweat on Gu Yan''s forehead, a little distressed. "Yan Yan, let''s have a rest." He is not afraid of being tired. He had a heart of death before. But Lu Ye couldn''t look at Yan so hard. Lucifer looked at the pair in silence, and then his eyes drifted to other places. Gu Yan sighed, "my hand is also very bad." If it was good, they would have opened the door and left here. No, they can''t leave like this. They have to find a way to have a meeting with the other four little friends. Gu Yan still remembers Xiao Zhou Tian. She''s not sure. It''s been a few days since she and Liu Xingyun got here. If they really readjust again and everything behind the door refreshes again, then they may not have the strength to face the next round of the door. Gu Yan touched the sweat on his face, looked up and said, "I''ll open another door." There are twenty-seven doors in all. They have opened fifteen now, and there are twelve left. Lu ye came to Gu Yan, took her hand, and said gently and firmly, "if you want to open a few doors, open a few doors. If it''s not enough for you, I''ll create a few doors for you." Bai Changle suddenly came over and said, "Ye, do you mean that Xiaoyan can''t open the door?" Lu Ye''s eyes were cold. It''s been a long time since I met my brother-in-law. Lu Ye mouth a Yang, embrace an arm, sneer a way, "you are lucky, that you open a door to try?" "Just open it. Who''s afraid of who?" Bai Changle held his chin high. The relationship between Bai Changle and Lu Ye has always been fascinating. They are the comrades in arms who have lost their lives. They are the kind of feelings that can entrust life and death to each other. At the beginning, Bai Changle was captured by Lucifer, and Lu Ye chased him regardless of everything. However, because Lu Ye abducted Gu Yan, Bai Changle''s sister-in-law, his eldest brother-in-law and his brother-in-law are naturally hostile. They must fight each other if they seize the opportunity! In terms of force, Bai Changle can''t beat Lu Ye. But with luck Bai Changle already knew that Lu Ye and Lucifer were not lucky, otherwise, they could not have been trapped for three or four months. He went to a door and swore to Lu Ye and Lucifer, "I''ll show you. What''s good luck!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 After Bai Changle finished this sentence, his heart is a little empty. From small to large, his luck is not so good, the biggest award is to catch the lottery together when he was a child, won an electric iron. It was the peak of his winning. But as I have said, there is no way out at this time. Bai Changle rubbed his hands. Maybe it will open a door all at once! He walked over with a very calm expression, walked around the remaining unmarked door, and finally stopped at one door. Bai Changle held his chin high and held a knife in his hand. He was full of momentum, but his eyes twinkled a little. Gu Yan has long seen his eldest brother''s appearance of being strong outside but strong in the middle. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Ye caught her. Lu Ye in Gu Yan''s ear, said softly, "it''s OK, let Changle open, if strange, we are not far away, we can rush up immediately." The heat of Lu Ye''s words pours on Gu Yan''s ears. She feels itchy. But it was very helpless to stare at Lu Ye. This guy, how to bully her big brother so easily? Gu Yan turned to see the direction of Lucifer and whispered, "ah ye, why don''t you bully my brother?" "Bullying that is not bullying this interesting," Lu Ye really answered, while answering, but also to Gu Yan ear blow hot air. The couple haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s still such a dangerous situation. Although the crisis of life and death has not been solved, Lu Ye really wants to hold his wife in his arms. It''s impossible to brew soy sauce, but it''s always feasible to be closer to your daughter-in-law and pay a little interest. Lucifer''s eyes swept directly at the sight of the couple''s intimacy. However, he saw Liu Xingyun again. He thought of what Liu Xingyun said, and his eyes were a little confused. As for Liu Xingyun Every time Liu Xingyun opened the door, he watched nervously. He still remembered the feeling that the tablet had disappeared in his arms. It''s especially like master''s heart was broken after that thunder robbery Bai Changle doesn''t know what the mood behind him is. Anyway, he is I''m so nervous! Forget it. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal! After planning for the worst, Bai Changle takes a deep breath, reaches for the door, and Just a pair of eyes. Bai Changle "If I didn''t know you were married, I would have thought you had an idea for me..." The master of the eyes spoke, but his voice was a little too calm. Bai Changle immediately jumped away. He growled a little, "tell, shut up, my heart and my body belong to my little LAN! You can''t covet it Although he was embarrassed, he stepped in with a cold face, but when his eyes fell on Lucifer, he immediately regained his popularity. He said in surprise, "boss, I finally found you!" Behind him, three other men came in. Los Angeles and Guo Rou''s eyes brighten when they see Gu Yan. Mephisto over there is a little excited when he sees Lucifer safe. At this point, all the people who enter the underground palace are here. After seeing Lu Ye and Lucifer safe, and seeing Gu Yan and Liu Xingyun, several people are very happy. After exchanging information, they all decided to strike while the iron is hot and continue to open the door. Gu Yan said quietly, "there are still eleven doors left." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 Finally, they decided to let Gu Yan open. Although Gu Yan opened many empty doors, it was better than strange. May be the end of the empty door, there will be students? Gu Yan goes to open the door. Lu Ye is worried. He stands close to Gu Yan''s side and is ready to react immediately if there is any danger. Others are also in full swing. Gu Yan opened the 17th door slowly under the eyes of the crowd, and suddenly a light came out. The snow ape, who was in Liu Xingyun''s arms, suddenly squeaked with great excitement. Liu Xingyun suddenly widened his eyes! At this time, the flat altar behind them rose slowly. The most central position, there is an open treasure box, the center of the box, put a fist big crystal ball. In the center of the crystal ball, there is a light blue thing swimming in it. It''s like a cloud in the sky and a fish in the water. Liu Xingyun suddenly felt the simple bracelet on his wrist. He trembled happily, as if he felt something! It''s the last soul fragment of master! It''s sealed in this crystal ball! But Liu Xingyun suddenly thought of something, the excitement on his face, but slowly condensed. And the others looked at the door, and the light inside, and suddenly their eyes lit up. This, this is the gate of life?! Gu Yan was very happy, and finally found the door, that is to say, they can leave this strange place! She looked back at Liu Xingyun standing in front of the steps. Gu Yan asked, "boss Liu, is this the gate of life?" Liu Xingyun turned his back to them. After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Liu Xingyun turned around slowly. He nodded slowly, his eyebrows were very gentle, "yes, you go out quickly, this door is also limited." Everyone was happy. Because someone was injured, they helped him out in turn. But I don''t know why, but Gu Yan feels a click in his heart! She looked at Liu Xingyun in surprise. Lu Ye seems to be aware of something. He stands beside Gu Yan. Gu Yan feels that her nose is sour, but she still asks, "boss Liu, won''t you come with us?" At this time, there were Gu Yan and Lu Ye, and Lucifer who took a step towards the door. Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Lucifer''s body became stiff. He turned back in surprise and looked at Liu Xingyun. Liu Xingyun gave them a gentle smile, with some excitement, some reluctance and some choking in his voice. He said, "my master is the eye of this array So, I can''t go. I want to stay with my master. " Gu Yan clenched his lips tightly. Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s shoulder and accompanies her quietly. Lucifer looked at Liu Xingyun deeply again, and Liu Xingyun said slowly, "Lucifer, just remember what I said." Lucifer was silent for a moment. He looked up at Liu Xingyun and said softly, "goodbye." Everyone has a choice. Both Lucifer and others know why Liu Xingyun did it. But even so, it''s still very hard in my heart. Gu Yan''s hot tears have fallen down. Liu Xingyun looks at Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He said, "you need to get out of here, not just this door. You need to get out of this island. When I release my master''s soul, this fairy palace and this island will no longer exist. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 As for the guests, they will be sent to the original fairyland. Gu Yan wiped a tear hard, looked up at Liu Xingyun and said softly, "Liu Xingyun, no matter how many years you use it, you must appear in front of me again! You know what? " "You must go." This time, Liu Xingyun did not agree to Gu Yan. The door of life is about to close. Lu Ye grits his teeth. He holds Gu Yan up and takes a deep look at Liu Xingyun. Then he turns around and goes into the door. Students, shut down completely. And the treasure box is also slowly falling, here Liu Xingyun can''t care about the sadness of parting, directly rushed to the past, hugged the treasure box, and got the crystal ball. "Squeak..." Snow ape eyes inside, jump a soft light, but the next moment, its figure began to blur. Not only the figure of snow ape began to blur, but also the ground in the center of the underground palace where Liu Xingyun lived began to crack. The eyes of the array are passive, and the whole fairy palace, even the whole island, will slowly disperse. Liu Xingyun held the crystal ball tightly, and his body kept falling. His silver hair was flying gently. At the corner of his mouth, he gently raised a gentle and satisfied smile ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye is the last one to come out with Gu Yan in his arms. They come out of the place, unexpectedly is the gate, that is, Wen Lan and others are located. The crowd finally got together, but at this time the ground began to shake violently, there was no time to say anything. Lu Ye said to the crowd, "let''s leave here immediately and go back to the boat. This island is going to sink!" "Is Gu Yan hurt? Where''s boss Liu? " Someone asked. Lu yechen said in a voice, "boss Liu''s master is the eye of this place. If he goes through the birth gate, he will not get his master''s last soul. And once his master is no longer an eye of the array, the fairy palace, which is designed to trap his master, will no longer exist. " Those spirits, beasts and things will return to the original world. This island, too, will disappear. Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms and was already in tears. There was a deep sadness in her heart. Although in the end, Liu Xingyun did not say what their relationship was in the previous life. But Gu Yan felt as if he had lost his close relatives Heartbroken. Lu Ye knows Gu Yan''s suffering, so he holds her all the time and runs out. Other people also think that Gu Yan is injured, plus must quickly leave here, so for a while, also no chance to ask. But they ran too slowly. There were cracks in the stone steps in the fairy palace. "We''re running too slowly!" Although everyone''s physical fitness is better than ordinary people, even if someone is injured, the speed is not slow. However, it still can''t catch up with the speed of the collapse of this fairy palace. At the moment of life and death, Gu Yan is no longer held by Lu Ye. She also jumps down and runs wildly. Because she runs too fast, her tears have been blown away by the wind, leaving only the deep sadness in her heart. Gu Yan turned his head and saw the plants and spirit beasts. He was also panicked. Even some of them slowly turned into powder, just like the weathered sand. She bit her lip hard. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will all be buried with this fairy palace! At the moment when the people were in a mess and on the verge of despair, they suddenly felt that the earth began to shake violently. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" At the moment when the dust rises, the guest like a hill appears in front of Gu Yan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 Time is urgent. Gu Yan looked at Xiao dangke''s dark eyes and instantly understood its meaning. "Ouch, ouch." Xiaodangke urged eagerly again. Gu Yan nodded and immediately said to the crowd, "come on, everyone jump on the body of being a guest." Before with Gu Yan together into the fairy palace partners, naturally know what meaning, heard Gu Yan''s words, one by one jumped up. Los Angeles and angel, the couple who were carried by guests before, looked at each other. They didn''t realize that they were riding. Why were they carried. But the situation is urgent, this kind of abdominal Fei is only fleeting, two people immediately also followed the team to jump up. Bai Changle and Tel didn''t have direct contact with xiaodangke, but they also jumped on xiaodangke. Finally, only Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Lucifer were left. Gu Yan is OK, but are Lu Ye and Lucifer "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" Xiao dangke''s cry is quite fierce. Although there was a lot of movement around, xiaodangke''s anger was also very obvious. Gu Yan was stunned. Xiaodangke doesn''t let Lu Ye and Lucifer come up? Why. Lu Ye and Lucifer look at each other Lu Ye touched the tip of his nose. And Lucifer looked to the side. The little dangke over there is urging Gu Yan to jump on it. As for the two damned men, hum, it will never let them ride! "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan looked at the two men in surprise, "did you two offend it?" "Just passing by and borrowing some honey from it." Lu Ye said very calmly. At this time, Lucifer remained silent. Especially when he heard that Lu Ye was so shameless that he said to borrow it, he drew at the corner of his mouth. Even steal with rob, good meaning to say borrow? This side small when guest originally understood their words, after listening to Lu Ye''s words, is angrily straight plane ground. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Gu Yan turned to look at the stone slab that immediately jumped in front of her. She immediately said to xiaodangke, "xiaodangke, let them come up together. They are my partners and the people I care about. I apologize for what they have done wrong." It''s the people I care about. Lucifer looked up at Gu Yan. Lu Ye glanced coldly beside him. Lucifer turned his head to the side again. At this time, although xiaodangke was upset, he liked Gu Yan very much. Although he hated the two thieves, he didn''t want Gu Yan to get hurt. Besides, it''s leaving "Ouch, ouch." I don''t know what he said, but he turned his head haughtily, which means that Lu Ye and Lucifer were allowed to jump up. Gu Yan a joy, immediately pull two men, jump up together. The earth began to vibrate again. The fairy palace behind them has begun to sink, but it has swallowed many old trees of Pirates before, shaking all over, and leaves falling. Finally, from its root, it began to dissipate slowly, and in the end, there was only a huge pit left. And the pit was soon filled by other collapsed buildings. It has to be said that the speed of dangke is much faster than their own. After a while, dangke ran to the immortal gate. At this time, the fairy gate has tilted, revealing a large exit. "Ouch, ouch, ouch." When the guest is very reluctant to look at Gu Yan. As soon as Gu Yan thought of Liu Xingyun, her nose was sour. She sucked her nose and patted dangke''s huge head gently. "Thank you. Goodbye." "Ouch, ouch, ouch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Little dangke''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and attachment, but its figure began to dissipate gradually. Gu Yan choked. Then she turned and caught up with her friends. Because of the help of xiaodangke, Gu Yan and others quickly left the ladder. Because they left, they didn''t meet the dreamland again. However, when he got to the high wall and was about to leave the fairy palace completely, Gu Yan looked back and took a deep look at the fairy palace. At this time, the fairy palace was no longer filled with the fairy spirit when they first came. Vaguely, Gu Yan seems to see Liu Xingyun. "Boss Liu, you are bound to show up again, aren''t you?" Gu Yan also knows that when she said this, Liu Xingyun didn''t answer. And the last word is their farewell. However, Gu Yan still firmly believes that Liu Xingyun is so powerful that he will appear again one day in the future. Even if it''s like someone else. Because of the collapse of the fairy palace, the mutant animals around the fairy Palace are all in a panic. Especially the savages who live close to the fairy palace, they crawl on the ground and chant. It seems to be telling about the appearance of gods. Gu Yan remembers that Liu Xingyun said that the existence of this fairy palace is to suppress the soul of his master Lin Rui, and the existence of this island serves this fairy palace. Many years ago, the island existed, the fairy palace appeared, and then gave these savages space to live. For them, it was a new life. But now, for them, it''s the end. Because the animals were flying around all the way, and there were no animals to attack Gu Yan and others. In addition, Gongsun yucanglan and others also cleared the way for Gu Yan and others to retreat. So that people can run all the way to the seaside! And has been shaking, tell you, can''t stop, must run to the seaside! "By the way, which ship shall we go to?" Questions have been raised. To be honest, at this time, Gu Yan didn''t know whether gongsunyu and them would make a good boat. But "They must have made the boat and are waiting for us. We just need to run to the beach quickly! " Gu Yan''s eyes are glowing. At this time, they can''t have any doubts and hesitations. We must trust our partners unconditionally! We have to run to the beach quickly! We must fight against the clock! Because the collapse of the fairy palace is not just the collapse of the fairy palace. It means the island will collapse and be destroyed! After going through so many things, people are led by Gu Yan. If Gu Yan says anything, people will immediately execute it! Lu Ye looks at the wife of faint leadership style, his eyes inside, flashed a touch of pride, a touch of tenderness. This is his face. This is his favorite, unique woman! While Gu Yan and others were running towards the sea, Gongsun Yu on the boat was looking at the direction of the island in the middle with a telescope. Although, they can''t see the fairy palace here. But the animals scurrying all over the island, the broken rocks, the dust all over the sky, and The island that begins to shake violently! All told Gongsun Yu that there was an accident on the island! "Gongsunyu, how did your face turn so pale?" Miao Xiaoyu came over, she looked at gongsunyu, looked at each other as if solidified expression, suddenly feel wrong in the heart. "The island is sinking!" Gongsunyu handed the telescope to Miao Xiaoyu, and he turned to find canglan and others. Young fish a listen, heart inside clap Deng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 Miao Xiaoyu didn''t believe it and immediately picked up the telescope to look at the island. That shocking picture, directly let her heart fell to the bottom. The man is missing and may have been recovered. But if the island sinks Then there''s nothing left. There''s no chance of survival! Here gongsunyu found canglan and jonaxin, and said eagerly, "come on, let''s prepare some boats and go to the seaside to meet them! The island is going to sink. We have to pick them up! " They have now repaired the ship, because it was modified by a warship before, so the ship is very big and has a deep draught. It can''t get close to the coast at all and will run aground. And there is still a certain distance between the coast and the big ship. At the beginning, gongsunyu and his captains, Jack and others, went to meet them by boat. Jonah felt that his heart was bouncing, "in case they can''t get to the beach..." "No, Gu Yan can certainly do it!" But Cang LAN didn''t speak any more. He got up immediately and put a boat down. Then he rowed the boat toward the sea. "There are more than a dozen of them, and one ship is certainly not enough." Gongsunyu also doesn''t care what other people think, he has to go to meet people! Guo Rou didn''t come back! Gu Yan and other comrades did not come back! He has to pick them up! Gongsunyu also put down a boat and jumped up. After a while, two more boats were released. Yingyan and Mingbei jumped up. All four boats are approaching the coastline. This is the incomparable trust to the partners! Also care about the partners incomparably! Because if they don''t wait for their friends, and the island really sinks, they will also bring them to the bottom of the sea because of the vortex flow caused by the sinking of the island. However, since they came out this time to rescue their partners, they have long ignored life and death. Moreover, they will not give up their partners until the last minute! Strong trust, incomparable loyalty, and the decisive faith. Jack, the captain, immediately asked the rest of the crew to come closer to the sea. He said, "come closer, so that when they come back, they can shorten the voyage!" "Captain Jack, we''re going to run aground!" A crew member looked at the data on the instrument and said anxiously. Jack''s eyes are firm. "It''s OK. Get closer!" Miao Xiaoyu''s hand holding the telescope began to shake. She found that her heart beat faster than ever. Come on! Friends! You must all come back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan''s physical fitness, after the transformation of small jade pendant, is even better than those men of Lu Ye. However, she also felt the smell of blood in her throat. She''s all like this. What about the others? Lu Ye and Lucifer were both injured, but the two men were more and more fierce in this aspect. Even if the wounds were cracked and the blood was flowing, they still kept pace. What''s more, they are very clear that their partners are in danger to save them. So when running, the two people run at the end with tacit understanding. Once they see a partner left behind, they immediately help. But Gu Yan knew that their physical strength, after the consumption of the underground palace, was about to be consumed at this time! The reason is still running, may be because of the body muscle instinct, with unwilling to give up, unwilling to admit defeat spirit! Others, too, are on the verge of exhaustion. Among them, Tel, angel and Guo Rou are in the worst condition! Gu Yan grabs Guo Rou''s hand and drags her to run ahead. Guo Rou looks at Gu Yan''s flying hair. Suddenly, she is in a trance. She seems to have gone back to the time when they tried together in the southern rainforest As he ran, he coughed, and his face turned pale. Bai Changle tugs at ter with one hand and Wen Lan with the other Los Angeles and angel are running side by side. Angel was injured before. Los Angeles is running wildly while looking at the lover beside him with anxiety And then there''s Mephisto. Mephisto was a little better, but Morlock worked hard. After all, he was too big. However, even if he bites his teeth, Morlock is still trying to hold on, because he knows that his boss, Lucifer, is behind him, and the reason why he goes behind is that he is worried that they will fall behind Everyone is holding a breath and running towards the sea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 And the savages who lived near the fairy palace had been buried by their devout gods. In the face of all collapse, these powerful barbarians had no resistance at all. Without the help of xiaodangke, Gu Yan and others might be engulfed by the broken earth just like those savages. Gongsunyu, who was on the boat by the sea, was holding a telescope. When he saw the people running all the way in the forest, he cried out for the first time, "it''s them!" When he saw Gu Yan holding Guo Rou running, Gongsun Yu almost burst into tears. You know, every minute Guo Rou followed the people to the fairy palace to save people, Gongsun Yu''s heart seemed to be suffering on the oil pan. Now seeing Guo Rou standing there, Gongsun Yu''s heart was completely relieved. Not only that, in addition to Gu Yan''s little partner, although some people were injured, but fortunately, the whole beard and the whole tail, no, one less Liu Xingyun. But Gongsun Yu saw Bai Changle and Lu Ye! His mood went up and down, and finally he yelled, "we''re here!" Other small partners on the rescue ship also saw the crowd, and they all waved their hands together. Run in the front of Gu Yan, see this scene, also excited eyes red. My friends are really reliable! Her trusted partners did not disappoint everyone! Someone here has already run into the sea and boarded several boats. Guo Rou almost collapsed. If Gu Yan hadn''t taken her, she would have collapsed to the ground. Gongsun Yu immediately took Guo Rou from Gu Yan and held her tightly in his arms. At the moment when she saw gongsunyu, Guo Rou suddenly relaxed her heart and soul, laughed at her husband with her last strength, and then fainted. "She is very tired. Don''t worry. Just go back and have a rest." Gu Yan worried that Gongsun Yu would worry about Guo Rou and said quickly. Gongsunyu nodded, "Gu Yan, you also hurry up." At this time, Gu Yan was still standing in the sea, and the sea was rolling desperately. It can be seen that the sinking of the island led to the crustal activity on the bottom of the sea. Soon, it will affect the sea. At this time, everyone got on the boat separately. With the rolling of the sea, the boat began to bump up and down. Gu Yan turns his head and suddenly his heart jumps. No! A few people are missing! Here, Bai Changle has already helped Wenlan and ter onto the boat of Mingbei. He raises his head and immediately shouts, "Ye, they are still on the shore!" Gu Yan looked back and saw that Lu Ye, Lucifer and Morlock were still at the edge of the woods near the coast! Because the three men had not come, and all the boats had not left, they were still undulating on the rough sea. Gu Yan was very worried, but she said to the people calmly and decisively, "leave a boat for me, and the others will go back to the big boat quickly!" "No way!" "I''ll stay!" "Go ahead, Gu Yan!" No matter Snow Wolf brigade or hidden people, at this time, they all refuse Gu Yan with one voice, and we all want to let Gu Yan get on the boat first. Gu Yan knows that everyone is worried about themselves. Facing the danger of life and death, everyone doesn''t want her to be in danger. But "Remember what we decided before we started? I am in charge of this rescue operation, so all of you must obey my orders! " Gu Yan is also heroic, and her eyes are also strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Everyone''s face suddenly became very heavy. Gu Yan looked at everyone. Her face was concerned and worried. Her eyes softened for a moment, and she said softly, "you should believe me. Trust us. " "Rowing!" It was Bai Changle who said this. His eyes were red, he turned and rowed hard. Because Bai Changle knows that if they continue, they may not be able to leave. Moreover, if they stay, they may become Xiaoyan''s burden. You know, there are few people who can still move freely. Over there, Intel, Guo Rou and others have passed out. Gongsun Yu gritted his teeth, turned around and began to row. People crowded on three boats, while Gu Yan jumped on the fourth boat Cang LAN holds the weak Mephisto and looks at Gu Yan steadily. This woman has a strange power all over her body, which makes everyone believe her. And trust her! Trust her and you will succeed in anything! "Gu Yan, we are waiting for you!" Usually, the little spoken blue suddenly yelled, and the confused Mephisto next to him almost jumped down. Los Angeles, holding the unconscious angel, is also looking firmly at the direction of Gu Yan. "We are waiting for you! As you said, we all have to go back in the end! " Although the ship was drifting away, and because the waves were so loud, it almost covered the cries of the partners. But Gu Yan still heard it. She was all wet with the sea water, and the bangs were hanging there one by one. But even so embarrassed, but still unable to cover her beautiful and touching face. Gu Yan''s mouth, gently raised up. She raised her clenched fist to her friends. If no one stays on the boat, the boat will float far away, and the three of them have not come yet. If there is no boat, they will not be able to reach the side of the boat. If the wind is calm, maybe Lu Ye and others will have a chance to come to the side of the ship when they swim for an hour or two. But now, if the island sank and the whirlpool on the bottom of the sea was enough to involve any creature, then human beings would be very small, unless they were on a ship. Moreover, the ship is not 100% safe, if not, it will be affected! Gu Yan looked firmly at the shore and yelled, "ah ye, come here quickly!" Although there is a lot of noise around, although the distance between the two people is still a little far, although the situation at this time is very difficult and critical for Lu Ye, it''s amazing that Lu ye heard Gu Yan''s voice. He turned his head and saw that the other three ships had already rowed towards the ship, and there was another ship on the coast. At this time, the person waiting for them on the ship was Yan Yan! Following Lu Ye''s eyes, Lucifer also raised his head and looked to the sea. He also saw Gu Yan waiting for them! "Yan Yan..." Lu ye murmured. Lucifer''s eyes shrank. Xiaoyan, isn''t she afraid of death!? Why don''t you go back to the boat with the others! The rest of Morlock, of course, saw this scene. He looked at the trees not far away, and they were uprooted. When the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and he was still carrying sand and stones, his eyes were desperate and calm. Morlock said softly, "boss, Lu Ye, give up on me! Go to the seaside. Gu Yan is waiting for you. If we don''t go any more, I''m afraid none of us will be able to leave! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Morlock''s leg was broken by the tree that fell down suddenly. The tree was thick and heavy. Lu Ye and Lucifer used a lot of energy to move the trunk away. And Morlock can''t move. Lucifer and Lu Ye are supporting the heavy Morlock. The speed of movement is too slow! Behind the three of them was a blanket of dust, as if it were the end of the day. Those panic animals are slowly swallowed by all this. It has to be said that the end of the island world has indeed come. Lucifer saw Morlock, a member of his family, who was pale. He also looked at the boat by the sea, which was tossed up and down by the waves. In his eyes, flashed a thick attachment with unwilling At last, it turned into a touch of tenderness. "Lu Ye, you go to meet with Xiao Yan, you go back to the boat! Morlock is to save me. He''s my family. I won''t abandon him! You You and Xiaoyan, don''t have an accident! " Lucifer''s voice was quiet, as if it were the last order. Although he has always been jealous of Lu Ye, he is quite sure that only Lu Ye can give Xiao Yan happiness. And he can never give it. Lu Ye did not speak, but his action did not stop, still supporting Morlock''s other hand. Lucifer paused, and a touch of nostalgia flashed across his face. He said softly, "Lu Ye, my hermit will be inherited by your daughter." "What?" Lu Ye made a sound. He looked at Lucifer with a silly expression, "are you sick? What does this have to do with my daughter?! What''s more, it''s not the last moment yet. Why did you give up? Just like you, you really don''t deserve to be the boss of Yin! " "I..." "If you don''t, hurry! Yan Yan will not abandon you, I will not abandon you! And... " Lu Ye angrily looked at a face of guilt, eager to self-knowledge of Morlock, ferociously said, "after you go back, can you lose weight ah, fat like this, you mean to be a mercenary?" Morlock Originally, seeing that he was a drag on the boss and Lu Ye, Morlock actually wanted to die. As long as he shoots himself. The boss and Lu Ye are free, so they can take Gu Yan and go back to the boat together. However, Morlock was stunned by Lu Ye. Lucifer over there was stunned. Then he looked at Lu Ye with a complicated expression, and gritted his teeth and said, "yes, Morlock, when you go back, you must lose 50 Jin for me! Within three months! " Fifty Jin, in three months Morlock was in tears Boss, why don''t you leave me, OK? Lu Ye knew that he was not a saint, but he also knew that if Yan Yan was in this position, he would not abandon Lucifer. What''s more, he didn''t think it was time to die! They can leave safely! But even so, Lu Ye is still worried about Gu Yan. He deliberately uses words to stimulate Lucifer and Morlock, so as to stimulate everyone''s final potential. Race against death! It''s close! It''s getting closer! Gu Yan had clearly seen Morlock''s strangely broken leg, and Lu Ye and Lucifer couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or water on their faces. It was dark and dusty, and everything behind them seemed to be swallowed up by hell bit by bit. Gu Yan''s heart, also tightly raised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 The waves have begun to roll irregularly, and even sent the boat to the shore! Gu Yan one hand drags the rope, stands in the sea, drags the boat to death, she absolutely cannot let the boat float away! Gu Yan''s hands were deeply bruised by the rope, and there was blood on them. She looked up and saw that Lu Ye and Lucifer had been supporting Morlock, getting closer and closer to here. She gritted her teeth, wrapped one end of the rope around her waist, and then used all her strength to drag the boat to keep it from drifting away. Every minute, every second, is suffering. And every minute, every second, the island is heading for extinction. At this time, Gongsun Yu and others had already got on the ship. Except for the unconscious people who were sent to the cabin to have a rest, the others stood on the deck, nervously watching the situation by the sea. Gongsun Yu, with a telescope, clearly saw how Gu Yan tried to hold the boat. Although she had great strength, the boat was also powerful when it was fluctuated by the chaotic waves. Once, Gu Yan faltered and fell into the sea. She immediately stood up again. Then, step by step, walk towards the shore. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly covered his mouth. Her eyes were full of tears. To tell you the truth, Miao Xiaoyu, who has been in the mercenary regiment for many years, has also had human lives. Although he is not old, he is not a weak woman. Last time I cried, I cried for Guan Yujue. But this time, she looked at the scene by the sea, tears falling down. That kind of sour, astringent, but majestic feelings, let her whole person for a moment immersed in a solemn and stirring emotion. It''s not just young fish. The rest of the people on the deck were upset. Everyone is quietly cheering for Gu Yan! Finally! When you can''t see the island as it is Because at this time, all the trees and rocks were destroyed, and the whole island began to sink slowly. At this time, the fairy palace in the deep part of the island has completely disappeared, leaving nothing. Lu Ye and Lucifer hold Morlock and finally meet Gu Yan! Several people didn''t have time to exchange greetings. They immediately helped the injured mollock onto the boat. However, at this time, the boat was stranded because it was too close to the shore! "Yan Yan, you sail!" This is a small boat, as long as the boat can go back to the sea, you can start the propeller! Gu Yan knew that there must be a person to sail, and her strength was not as strong as that of Lu Ye and Lucifer. Without hesitation, she jumped on the boat and started the propeller. Lucifer and Lu Ye pushed the boat hard. And the ship is also moving slowly, slowly, back to the embrace of the sea However, at this time, the wind and sand rolled up a huge stone and smashed it directly at Lucifer''s descendants. Because he wanted to get out of the boat, he was directly hit by the stone! Lucifer, who was already at the end of his life, suddenly vomited blood. "Boss!" Morlock, lying there, almost in a coma with pain, cried out! When Lu Ye saw Lucifer''s body shaking, he quickly held him, and then pushed him hard, just pushing Lucifer up. Gu Yan''s heart is going to stop! Come on! Let''s go! Lucifer fell on the speedboat, vomited a lot of blood and passed out. Morlock cried out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Lu Ye, "ah ye, jump up quickly! Jump up The sea water has gone over Lu Ye''s chest. He looks up and looks at Gu Yan affectionately. That look in the eyes, especially like when Lu Ye died on the operating table in his last life! Gu Yan rushed to come over immediately, stretched out a hand toward Lu Ye, "ah ye, come up, come up!" Two people''s fingertips are about to touch. But Lu Ye''s other hand, however, is under the sea and covers his abdomen Because the previous wound, completely split, shed too much blood. So the physical strength already overdrawn of he, completely rely on the last breath, just finally to push the boat into the sea. The ship is ready to move. And after Lu Ye''s fingertips and Gu Yan''s fingertips just met, the next moment, Lu Ye''s whole person disappeared in Gu Yan''s vision. "No!" Gu Yan yelled! The island finally disintegrated and began to sink. Along with the surrounding sea water, it also began to spin. But without hesitation, Gu Yan jumped directly into the ferocious sea! Morlock is stupid. Around him is the eldest brother who knows nothing about life and death. Just now, Lu Ye and Gu Yan were engulfed by the sea. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" I don''t know what to do, I don''t know where to go, and I have a strong sense of guilt If only he hadn''t been injured. If it hadn''t been for him, the eldest brother would not have known his life and death. Gu Yan and his wife wouldn''t have And the other people on the ship, and can not see clearly, after all, there is a distance. However, Gongsun Yu, who was holding the telescope, turned pale. As soon as his hand was released, the telescope fell to the ground and the lenses were broken. "What''s the matter, aren''t they on board?" "Yes, but why doesn''t the boat move and turn around?" Everyone was very anxious and worried about Gu Yan and others. For a long time, Gongsun Yu couldn''t find his own voice. He couldn''t believe his eyes "What''s the matter? Gongsunyu, tell me the truth! " Others may think that Gongsun Yu''s abnormality is due to his worry about his partner. Only she knows that this man seldom shows a particularly emotional expression. But at this time, he is like "Ah ye and Xiao Yan are dead..." "What?" Next to the white Changle directly rushed over, a consumption of Gongsun Yu''s collar, "what do you say?! Tell me again And the blue over there decisively found another telescope. When he saw it, his face was as gloomy as water. Mephisto and others were also worried about the worries of their friends. They immediately grabbed the telescope to see. As a result, they saw that there were only two people left on the ship. One is Morlock, who has been crying. One is Lucifer lying there with all his blood. But Without Gu Yan and Lu Ye! Bai Changle sat down on the ground with no blood on his face. "How, how..." Just wake up David, see this behind the scenes, also very confused. All of them know that this rescue operation is very dangerous. If they don''t pay attention, their lives will be in danger. But anyone can die. No one thought that Gu Yan would die! Gu Yan is so calm, wise, intelligent, resolute, and always has many unexpected ideas. How can she die? How could she die! ¡­¡­ So, is Gu Yan really dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Of course not. Rolling like boiling water, Gu Yan''s figure is like a fish. Xiaoyupei has transformed her body, so she can stay underwater for a long time! Of course, even without this ability, at the moment when Lu Ye was engulfed by the sea, Gu Yan would naturally jump down without hesitation! The view of the sea floor is particularly bad, and I''m afraid it will be even worse after a while. Some fish were frightened and ran around. While Gu Yan was diving, he couldn''t avoid the impact of these flustered fish. Even a fish with a tail fan to Gu Yan''s face, even if there is sea water unloading force, but also extremely painful, Gu Yan knew that his face must be swollen. Now, however, she''s out of it. Because she has to find Ayo as soon as possible! The scene of last life, once again emerged in Gu Yan''s mind, she still remember, in the cold operating table, a Ye is so affectionate looking at her, finally, slowly closed his eyes. No! Gu Yan absolutely does not accept this kind of result! She reborn, is to change the result of this way, she will never let the wild die in her eyes! If a ye also dies She won''t live! As it gets deeper and deeper, the water pressure in the sea becomes stronger and stronger. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t do without diving suit and oxygen mask. Gu Yandao is OK, but she is worried about Lu Ye! Although what happened just now happened very quickly, Gu Yan immediately judged that a ye must have been injured or even bleeding from the wound, which made him exhausted. Gu Yan''s heart is more and more flustered, but she tells herself repeatedly, don''t be flustered. Because at this critical moment, maybe her panic will make her miss the chance to save ah Ye! Gu Yan remembers that Liu Xingyun said that they would go back safely this time. Gu Yan believes Liu Xingyun that they will all go back safely! Ye, I''m sure I won''t die! The line of sight in the sea water is so hard for the naked eye to see clearly, but suddenly Gu Yan is hit in the face by something the size of a ring. Ring?! She picked up the ring in the underground palace before, and then she tied it up with a rope after meeting with a ye and hung it on a Ye''s neck! Ah Ye is nearby!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lucifer woke up, he went into the cloudy sky. I heard the roaring waves. Because of the strong wind and waves, the boat they were in was very bumpy. If it wasn''t for molochla, Lucifer would have been thrown down. Lucifer felt that his internal organs were shattered, but he had amazing physical strength. Although he was seriously injured, he also woke up quickly after a short coma. He looked around blankly. Morlock wept and sniveled. After watching Lucifer wake up, his eyes lit up. "Boss, you wake up! What''s wrong with you? " "I''m ok," Lucifer knew. He was seriously injured this time, and his mouth was full of blood. However, his life should not be in danger. He looked around. The next moment, eyes suddenly shrunk. "What about Xiaoyan and Lu Ye?" Lucifer remembers pushing the boat with Lu Ye. After being hit by something, Lu Ye pushes him onto the boat. Then he passed out. And now Lucifer''s heart, clapping for a while!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 Lucifer seemed to have been struck by thunder. He didn''t move, just like a stone statue. Here, Morlock has long ignored his broken leg. What if it''s broken? Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s life is gone! He touched the blood and tears on his face and said, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t drag you down, Gu Yan and his wife wouldn''t come Boss, I''ve decided not to leave. " That''s why Morlock didn''t move the boat just now. He was seriously injured, but his leg was broken. As a mercenary, he must be able to drive this kind of speedboat. But when he saw that people had lost their lives for him, he just lived like this? Lucifer still did not move. His heart ached. Lucifer still remembers that the moment before he passed out, Lu Ye''s first reaction was to push him onto the boat instead of anything else. Others don''t know. He knows. Lu Ye and he were trapped in the underground palace together. Both of them suffered a lot of injuries. Even if Gu Yan came later and bandaged their wounds, it was temporary. The wounds are all there. Later, they ran all the way and exhausted their strength. Later, Lucifer and Lu Ye went together to help Morlock whose leg was broken. Even if it''s not human''s physical strength, after such a series of things, it''s long gone. That''s why Lucifer himself vomited blood and fell into a coma after being hit by the stone. And Lu Ye, at that moment, may have exhausted his last strength and successfully launched their ship into the sea When Lu Ye rescued Lucifer for the first time, Lucifer may have been a little shaken in his heart, but he still scorned it. But now Lucifer knew that he was no better than Lu Ye. After all, if the positions of the two were changed just now, he would not be able to make the same choice. It''s good to say that two people''s experiences from childhood to adulthood are different, or the people they meet are different from things, but the result is that two people are different. Lu Ye''s sunshine is what Lucifer never had in his heart. Lucifer knew that the darkness and haze in his heart could never be dispelled after experiencing those things as a child. Before, he always couldn''t understand why Xiaoyan didn''t like him. It''s not that he''s not good enough. But Lu Ye is more suitable for Xiaoyan. At this moment, Lucifer really put down his feelings for Gu Yan and his attitude towards Lu Ye, and made a 180 degree turn. He even agreed with Morlock. However, the heart to put down Gu Yan, is on the one hand. But I don''t know why, Lucifer still don''t want to believe, Gu Yan and Lu Ye died like this! He vomited another mouthful of blood, and his viscera were in pain. In his ear, there was a roaring, more and more turbulent sea. At this time, the angry sea, when the island sank, became fiercer and fiercer, with a posture that was about to devour their boat. But Lucifer tried to calm himself down with a lot of pain. Xiaoyan, they won''t die! They''re not going to die! At this time, Lucifer''s eyes fell on a nylon rope tied to the boat. This kind of rope is very strong. How can it be pulled continuously? Ordinary knives can be cut continuously. At the beginning, Xiaoyan was dragging the rope to death, but she didn''t let the boat float away. However, the weight of the boat was so heavy that Xiaoyan tied the rope to her waist Tied to the waist?! Lucifer''s eyes lit up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 The rope is long. One end was still tied tightly to the boat, and the other end was submerged. Lucifer''s heart was bouncing. He opened his eyes wide and said excitedly, "mollock, come here and pull the rope with me!" Lucifer was almost half dead, so he had less than one tenth of his usual strength. But although Morlock was seriously injured, his hands were all right, and he was full of strange power. Not to mention two people coming up, it''s no problem to pull ten or eight people. Although Morlock was huge, his reaction was quick. After listening to Lucifer''s order, he immediately remembered that Gu Yan had wrapped the rope around his waist. That is to say, if you pull up the rope, Gu Yan will be pulled up! What is Gu Yan doing at this time? She found Lu Ye. Eyes closed, pale, the whole person is like the frozen land field. Lu Ye''s handsome face, under the muddy water, became more and more clear. He didn''t move. Because he was about to lose all his anger, he was sinking slowly. His hand, however, was still clinging to the rope hanging around his neck with the ring. Even if he was dying, he would not let go. After Gu Yan saw it, tears fell down. She hugged Lu Ye. Gu Yan''s tears, soon engulfed by the sea, but the new tears, once again slide. Ye, I don''t want you to die. I don''t want you to die. What shall I do when you die What''s the point when you''re dead and I''m back? No! Gu Yan suddenly raised her head. Her hair was flying in the water, but her eyes were very firm. Ah ye will not die! You''re not going to die! Gu Yan hugs Lu Ye''s face and kisses him deeply. He gives Lu Ye several breaths to pass out. It''s a pity that Gu Yan''s body has been transformed by the jade pendant. Otherwise, let alone come down to find someone. Even if you can hold your breath for such a long time, the bottom of the sea is muddy and you can''t see anyone. After all, Gu Yan''s eyesight is much better than ordinary people. After giving Lu Ye Du Qi, Gu Yan bowed her head and saw the rope on her body. She immediately opened her eyes and tied Lu Ye to her back! Then, Gu Yan raised his head and swam towards the weaker and weaker sea! She won''t give up! She doesn''t want to admit defeat! Her life of rebirth should not end so early! However, even though Gu Yan''s physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, she has consumed a lot of energy before. In addition, the sea bottom she dived into is too deep, the water pressure is very strong, and the Shanghai Island is sinking. As a result, when Gu Yan traveled back, the difficulty actually doubled! Gu Yan almost bit it. She felt that her mouth was full of blood. But even so, Gu Yan will not give up. Ye, I will take you back! The vitality is not only from Lu Ye''s body, but also slowly passing away. Similarly, in Gu Yan''s body, also in extremely fast passing. No matter how much her body has been transformed, she is still human. In the high intensity of consumption, under the great pressure of the sea, Gu Yan''s face, become slowly pale up. She can feel her body, the heat is slowly passing. The temperature at the bottom of the sea is very low. I don''t know whether it is because of the fact that the island is sinking. And Gu Yan knew that if he continued to delay, it would be more difficult! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 If the island completely sinks into the sea, it will bring a huge whirlpool, and that whirlpool, let alone Gu Yan and Lu Ye, is their ship. If it is not far away, it may be involved in it! Gu Yan did not know whether his friends had left, whether the ship had gone far, and whether Lucifer and Morlock had left. She had no time to think about all this. There is only one idea, that is to go upstream, upstream Gu Yan''s vision has begun to blur, she can''t tell where is the sea, where is the bottom of the sea. The weight of the adult man behind her is also pulling her down. Gu Yan''s speed is getting slower and slower. As if all her movements, like a slow motion, that flying long hair, fondly stroking Lu Ye''s closed eyes. Mingming''s two bodies are tied together by ropes, but Gu Yan feels very cold. Lu Ye''s body is getting colder and colder. Her body, also more and more cold. A touch of despair flashed over Gu Yan''s heart. She vomited a big mouthful of blood. The enchanting blood was diluted by the sea water and floated around the two people. Like a circle of red rose petals, dancing with the sea. It''s very sad and beautiful. Gu Yan slowly and hopelessly closed his eyes But at this time, Gu Yan felt that he and Lu Ye were suddenly lifted up a big piece! The next moment, and suddenly ran up a large block! She was a little confused. If there is a speed comparison, it is just Gu Yan''s speed up the river, from the speed of the bicycle to walking, and after walking for a while, it turns into crawling. One second ago, I didn''t have the strength to crawl, but suddenly I took a rocket? Because the speed is too fast, the sea water slaps Gu Yan and Lu Ye in the face. Lu Ye is already unconscious and doesn''t know the pain at all. But Gu Yan seems to have been bluntly hit on the head several times by something less sharp. Originally exhausted, such a slap, the pain even let Gu Yan sober up a little. And this kind of slap is fierce, but fortunately, it didn''t take long. The next moment, Gu Yan felt that he and Lu Ye were light. Unexpectedly, they rushed out of the sea like this! The air rushed in from the outside, and Gu Yan began to cough. Although the mouth is full of bloody smell, but the feeling of the afterlife makes Gu Yan''s whole life fresh! "Xiaoyan!" Gu Yan and Lu Ye are almost dragged up from the sea level, and then fall down again, two people directly hit Morlock. No way. Although the speedboat is not too small, there are more than six or seven people in it, who makes Morlock too fat. However, although Gu Yan and Lu Ye fall on Morlock, even Lu Ye''s leg falls on Morlock''s broken leg. Morlock didn''t care about the pain at all. The big man opened his mouth and laughed, but tears flowed down. "Gu Yan, you are still alive. That''s great, that''s great!" Morlock cried and laughed as if he were a child. Lucifer pushed Morlock. "Go and set sail!" Now the boat was very bumpy, and there was not much time left for them to return to the ship! And other partners in the ship, still at the edge of the position, motionless, but also waiting for their return! But that location, too, is dangerous. If the island sinks completely, then the ship will also be involved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 Morlock naturally knew that the situation was urgent. After seeing Gu Yan and Lu Ye rescued, he immediately nodded and turned to set sail. Lucifer holds Gu Yan. He lowers his head and unties Gu Yan from Lu Ye. "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" "I''m ok, but a ye..." Gu Yan did not have time to say anything more, immediately turned over to see Lu Ye, so that he could lie down flat, and then immediately gave him emergency help! Press, breathe, check the pulse. This series is very simple and easy for Gu Yan, who was born as a doctor, but she was so flustered that she almost made a mistake. Because the breath of Lu Ye is getting weaker and weaker "Ye, wake up, wake up!" At this time, without the protection of the sea, the tears on Gu Yan''s face flowed wantonly. Lucifer''s heart shrank when he saw it. He also felt very sad. But at this moment, Lucifer could not say anything. His hand was in the air. He wanted to pat Gu Yan on the shoulder to comfort her. Can be suspended in mid air, how did not fall. Gu Yan is still pressing Lu Ye''s chest hard. She beats Lu Ye''s chest down and tears fall on Lu Ye''s face. Gu Yan is crazy. When Lucifer saw Gu Yan for the first time, he clearly understood how Lu Ye stood in Gu Yan''s heart. If he knew that Gu Yan was reborn, he would put down his love for Gu Yan earlier if he came back this time just for Lu Ye. Lucifer can''t see any more. He took Gu Yan''s hands from behind and said softly, "Xiao Yan, don''t do this, don''t do this..." "You let me go! I want to save Ono! Let go of me, let go of me Gu Yan cried and cried. The helplessness and sadness in his voice made his heart feel acerbic. Morlock, who was in charge of fast sailing, was dragging his broken leg. He put one hand on it and wiped the tears on his face with the other. I don''t know why. Is the tears do not listen, wantonly string. This way, Lucifer bit his lip tightly, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Yan couldn''t listen to anyone''s words at all. She was exhausted, but she struggled hard. She really let her struggle away. However, at the moment when Gu Yan broke away from the hand of kaikaixifa, suddenly two small red fruits jumped out of Gu Yan''s pocket. The little red fruit jumps twice on the white board and finally leans together. Gu Yan looked at the two little red fruits. She remembered that Morlock had picked a lot of fruits in that strange garden before, some of which could be eaten and some could not. Morlock lost what he could not eat and left what he could eat. These two red fruits can also be eaten. Liu Xingyun asked Morlock for them at that time, and then sent them to Gu Yan. He said that these fruits can be eaten by Xiaoyu. To a certain extent, this fruit has the same origin as the jade pendant. In a flash, as if a flash of light, Gu Yan immediately put one of the red fruit into his mouth, chewed it up, put his arms around Lu Ye''s neck and fed it mouth to mouth. Lu Ye is on the verge of death, and her breathing is about to stop. She will not choke at all. Gu Yan uses the tip of her tongue to push this jam like thing to Lu Ye''s throat. She immediately presses Lu Ye''s throat. Although two people are kissing. But in the side of Lucifer, found his heart without any feeling of jealousy, but sincerely hope that the little red fruit, can save the life of Lu Ye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 Lu Ye, still in a coma, swallowed the jam like thing because of conditioned reflex. Gu Yan didn''t even think about it, so he fed another fruit to Lu Ye. At this time, naturally nothing, after feeding Lu Ye two fruits, Gu Yan quietly looked at Lu Ye. Lucifer was watching Lu Ye quietly. Morlock didn''t look back. He was still sailing. They had to get to the ship quickly. If it was too late, they would be in great danger, even others! He was also worried. Is Lu Ye awake? Is that red fruit useful? Gu Yan was sitting on the ground in a mess, with messy hair, blank eyes and pale face. At this moment, is her rebirth, the most embarrassed appearance. But she didn''t care. She didn''t care about anything. She only cares about the man in her arms This man is her life! The sea became more and more rough, and their boat became more and more bumpy, but everyone on the boat was very quiet, even Gu Yan''s tears flowed silently without any sound. A few people even breathed less and couldn''t hear. At this moment, no one talks. Maybe, no one knows what to say Every minute, every second, seems to be slowed down. Every picture is edited frame by frame "Cough, cough..." Suddenly, a violent cough interrupts all this. Gu Yan suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Lu Ye in her arms coughing violently. She quickly flattens Lu Ye''s body to make him smoother. Lucifer''s eyes burst out a different light, and even Morlock turned in surprise. After coughing several mouthfuls of sea water, Lu Ye slowly opened his eyes. Because of the severe cough, his pale face turned a little red at this time. Vision gradually clear, and then, you see the beloved woman, Lu Ye''s eyes, slowly become gentle. Gu Yan''s mouth half open, because of excitement, because of joy, the corners of her mouth are shivering. And the tears on Gu Yan''s face were still there. Just now, because she was too sad, the tears gathered in her chin. It was crystal clear, and now it was shining. Lu Ye stretched out his hand and touched the tears gently, which flowed to his palm. It''s very hot. Although at this time around the scenery, like the end of the world. But at this time Gu Yan''s eyes only Lu Ye, Lu Ye''s eyes only Gu Yan. Lu Ye mouth gently Yang Yang, he said weakly, "is not a loss of my face, is crying so beautiful ah." Almost dead people, unexpectedly wake up so ruffian, although Gu Yan tears have not stopped, but the corner of the mouth is up. Looking at this picture, Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his heart was filled with deep admiration. He didn''t want to be fed dog food any more, so he turned around and helped Morlock sail together. Gu Yan and Lu Ye held each other tightly. "Yan Yan, my mouth is very sweet. Did you give me artificial respiration just now?" "If it''s sweet, it should be the reason for the red fruit. It''s the red fruit that Morlock picked in the garden before. At that time, Liu Xingyun asked me to take it back to Xiaoyu." Lu Ye was silent for a while, and then whispered, "Yan Yan, let''s discuss the matter of red fruit. Don''t tell Xiao Yu when you go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 Although it is passive, but in the end robbed the girl''s things. Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, and finally said softly, "if Xiao Yu knew that this thing could save her father, she would certainly give you something to eat." The couple here didn''t care about the turbulent sea behind them, and they didn''t care about the danger at this time. Also, more dangerous than this situation, have experienced, even at this time they are still not out of danger, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are light. Only Morlock looked bitterly at the waves that were several meters high, and the island that had sunk more than half Can they leave safely? It is estimated that Morlock is worried about this matter on a ship now. Because although Lucifer was standing beside him, far away from the couple who were covered with pink bubbles, he could still hear the conversation between them clearly. They talked about Xiaoyu. The only daughter of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Liu Xingyun''s words echoed in Lucifer''s ear again. Although Liu Xingyun talks like The magic stick is like a person who speaks very mysterious. Lucifer didn''t believe those. He was raised in a harsh living environment and told himself not to have those beliefs, but to believe in himself. But he didn''t know why, but he believed Liu Xingyun''s words. So I believe that Gu Yan''s daughter Xiaoyu is invincible. But Looking at Gu Yan and Lu Ye in each other''s eyes, only each other''s appearance, Lucifer''s eyes, also flashed a touch of tenderness. He will never disturb their lives again. I wish Gu Yan and Lu Ye all the best Give everything to protect his sister and brother-in-law ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people on the ship were beaten by the death of Gu Yan and Lu Ye, but because the boat of Morlock and Lucifer didn''t come back, they didn''t go to sail. They are here to save people. If people don''t save them, they will never go back! However, Bai Changle always wanted to jump into the sea to find someone. In the end, he was knocked unconscious by Cang LAN. Cang LAN directly drags Bai Changle into the cabin where Wen Lan is resting. Before Wenlan tired faint, just slow down, saw the expressionless blue, white Changle to drag in, put on the bed. Wen Lan stares warily at Cang LAN. Cang Lan said quietly, "take care of your husband, don''t let him give Gu Yan any trouble." Wen Lan just woke up and didn''t know what happened outside. She was a little confused for a moment. On this side, Miao Xiaoyu, standing in the bow of the boat, holding a telescope, suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Gu Yan and Lu Ye are OK. They are climbing up. Now four people are in the boat, and they are rowing towards us!" Miao Xiaoyu didn''t believe that Gu Yan died like this, so he stood quietly in the bow with a telescope. And in fact, it finally made her wait! Miao Xiaoyu''s excited words suddenly made the people on the ship who were so silent and frightening come back to life in an instant! Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not dead! Not dead! In an instant, the news spread all over the ship, and everyone knew that Gu Yan didn''t die! Gongsunyu wiped his eyes and immediately stood up. He ran to Captain Jack in the control room and said, "please let someone start the boat. As soon as they get on the boat, we must leave here at once!" Gongsun Yu''s words are very rational. After all, now the island is about to sink to the bottom of the sea, and the moment it sinks to the bottom, the huge whirlpool will involve everything around it! At this time, there is still a little bit left on the island, and Gu Yan''s boat is about to get close to the big boat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 The wind is strong and the waves are strong. Gu Yan''s boat is just like a leaf in the rough sea. It seems that if you don''t pay attention, it will be engulfed by the huge waves. The people on the ship are also in their places. Those who are ready to sail are going to sail. When they are ready to rescue, they pay attention to the direction of the boat. And the ship also began to shake, although the amplitude is not very big, but also began to be affected. The boat was in the big waves and could only rely on the motor, but the speed was not enough. Gu Yan has been changed back to control the rudder of the boat. Morlock Lucifer and Lu Ye, who has just been released from the spirit, have rowed hard with oars. Especially Morlock, even if his leg is broken, his strength is still very huge, and his effect of rowing is very obvious. It''s close! It''s getting close! Miao Xiaoyu covered her fist tightly. She stood at the deck railing, her body trembling because of tension. Blue and bright, Mephisto and others in the north are ready for the moment when the boat comes ashore! Everyone is breaking a string, in addition to quickly pick up people, but also need to quickly leave this area, so as not to be swept in by the huge whirlpool that will be formed later! Just as the boat was approaching and the ladder was quickly put down, suddenly a big wave came, and the whole ship directly hit the boat, which overturned Gu Yan''s boat! "Gu Yan!" Everyone on the ship''s heart almost stopped! After the boat turned over, it still stayed in the same place and swayed left and right. The suspended propeller was whining there. But the next moment, a pair of hands stretched out from the sea, and soon another pair of hands appeared, three hands and one foot That foot, well, that foot was caught by Lucifer and Lu Ye. Because at the moment when the boat capsized, a few people fell into the water. It''s time for everyone to hold his last breath. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will completely explain. Even Gu Yan himself, if he falls into the water again and can''t come up in time, he will be suspended. After all, the bottom of the sea has been turned into a pot of porridge. So at that moment, several people reached out and quickly grasped the boat. However, Morlock was half a beat slow, because he had broken his leg and had too much blood. He didn''t die of shock. He was an extraordinary person. So the moment the boat capsized, he fell out and caught nothing. Fortunately, Lu Ye and Lucifer, who were beside him, caught the foot he didn''t catch on the back The people on the boat can''t wait to see this scene. The blue people jumped down first, and then pulled the ground again to help them pull up together! When Gu Yan was rescued and just stepped on the deck, Jack was well trained to lead the rest of the crew to leave the dangerous place! Wenlan directly rushed to come over, tightly hugged Gu Yan, has been strong cold she, but at this time tears. "Xiaoyan, you''re OK. It''s really good!" Gu Yan knows that her sister-in-law Wen Lan is very worried about herself. Although she is hurt all over now, she has a warm heart. She reached out and patted Wenlan on the shoulder, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, you see, I''m not good?" Bai Changle was relieved to see his sister and brother-in-law come back safely. He saw his wife go to hold his sister, then thought about it and went to Lu Ye. Lu Ye immediately stepped back, his face seemed more ugly than just now, "don''t even think about it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 Bai Changle said, "Ye, I just care about you. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for several months." I had a short meeting with you just now. Who has the time to talk. Now they are all back on the ship. Although the ship has not completely left the dangerous area, it is much better than before. Lu Ye and Bai Changle have known each other for many years. He has no doubt that if he doesn''t refuse, this guy will give him a bear hug just now. He said, "Changle, I have another big brother. You should get in touch with him." At this time, because the ship was very bumpy, and everyone was injured, especially Morlock''s leg, so everyone immediately went into the cabin. Although Gu Yan was not fatally injured, he was almost exhausted. However, Morlock''s injury was too serious. His bone had been broken. If he didn''t deal with it in time, he might never walk again. So Gu Yan with a body injury, first to Morlock bone, although the condition is limited, but Gu Yan two memory, and the ship complete all kinds of medical equipment, also temporarily saved Morlock''s leg. As long as they can go back to the land in time and take Morlock to the hospital, maybe his legs can be protected. Gu Yan bandaged him and saw that Morlock''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. But this guy was eating chocolate heartlessly. She said with a smile, "have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me as soon as possible." David was also in the room. He was very thin, but after a short rest, he was much better. He looked at Gu Yan and couldn''t say a word. Gu Yan mouth Yang Yang, "you all need a good rest, other things, later." "You also go to have a rest, and your injuries..." "I have to show it to my brother." In fact, among the four of them, Gu Yan was the one with the least injury because her constitution had been reformed. Lu Ye took a walk in the hand of death, but he was relieved after all. There was no fatal injury on him, so he needed to rest. However, he is not at ease with Gu Yan, so when Gu Yan sees a doctor for others, he never leaves. Gu Yan knew that he couldn''t be persuaded, so he let him go. In fact, Gu Yan knew that Lu Ye was a little worried about gain and loss at this time, because after all, at that moment on the bottom of the sea, they almost separated completely. At that time, whether the partners were still waiting, or Gu Yan''s reformed body could dive into the sea for a long time, the rope tied on his waist, and the red fruit Wait, wait, wait. I''m afraid it''s not today''s result if there is one less. But fortunately, they all came back safely in the end. The boat is bumpy. At this time, Jack Gongsun Yu and others are concentrated in the cab. They must do their best to make the boat go to a safe place! Gu Yan, who is walking in the corridor, falters. Lu Ye reaches out his hand and holds her hand tightly. Gu Yan raised his head and said nothing, but the two people''s eyes were entangled with each other. When love is strong As long as a look, you will understand each other''s thoughts. In this way, two people appeared in Lucifer''s rest room, at this time, in addition to Lucifer, Bai Changle was also there. Bai Changle was very angry. "What do you mean, you really make up your mind to rob my sister with me, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Lucifer leaned against the bed, looking through the glass window at the rough sea outside. He is not happy with the appearance of people, before people have been that kind of gentle appearance, but the temperature never reach the bottom of the eye. But in front of Bai Changle, Lucifer didn''t even wear a mask. He looked at the sea quietly, and didn''t even hear what Bai Changle said. Bai Changle was as unhappy as if he had smashed his fist on the cotton, but he could only say it, but he couldn''t do it. If you don''t say anything else, he''s a black and bruised patient. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood just now. Gu Yan and Lu ye came in at this time. After seeing Gu Yan, when Bai Changle was facing Lucifer, the anger on his face disappeared. Instead, they are full of grievances. "Xiaoyan, do you really recognize this old poison as your brother?" Old poison Although, Lucifer is indeed several years older than Bai Changle, is it really good to say in front of others that they are old poisons? Rao is Lucifer, who is in a complicated mood at this time. He also draws his eyebrow. In fact, he has already understood the attributes of Bai Changle. After all, he brought Bai Changle and Lu Ye here together. Thanks to Bai Changle, Gu Yan''s brother Otherwise, Lucifer would not know how many times he killed each other. Gu Yan could not help laughing. She shook her head and said softly, "brother, I''ll tell you about this later. I saw my sister-in-law looking for you just now. Go back and have a look." Now the ship is very bumpy. They haven''t completely left the dangerous area. Bai Changle is running around. It''s really bad. When Bai Changle hears that Wen Lan is looking for him, he doesn''t care about the others. After telling Gu Yan and Lu Ye to have a good rest as soon as possible, he turns to find Wen Lan. In the room, only Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Lucifer, sitting on the bed with calm eyes, were left. "You two go back and rest." "What you suffer is internal injury. Take these medicine first, and don''t do strenuous exercise," Gu Yan ignored him. He immediately took out the medicine and warm water, and then took out some fruits and a white sweet potato that Bai Changle said, "brother, if you eat these things, you can make your body better temporarily." Lucifer turned his head and his eyes fell on those things. After a few seconds, he nodded slightly. Gu Yan did not say superfluous words, turned around and went out, Lu Ye naturally also followed. But when Lu Ye was about to go out, Lucifer suddenly said, "Lu Ye, thank you." Lu yebuzi did not look back. He stretched out his hand and said, "I should thank you." Thank you for not robbing my daughter-in-law, but Bai Changle''s sister. Although Lu Ye didn''t say it, Lucifer understood it. The corner of his mouth, slightly raised. The door closed slowly. Gu Yan and Lu Ye naturally live in the same room. Now it''s windy and rough outside, and the boat is still running at full speed. It''s dark outside, so the couple naturally return to their room. Gu Yan also wants to deal with Lu Ye''s split wound. This guy, that wound shed so much blood, so ferocious, unexpectedly all the time follow Gu Yan like nobody. "What did you just say to Lucifer?" Gu Yan disinfects Lu Ye''s wound while asking. Two people sitting in the bed of the room, Gu Yan behind the glass window, just can see the turbulent sea. Lu Ye took off his coat and showed his strong body, but the injuries made him sad. There are both new and old wounds. In all the wounds, Gu Yan saw the scar on Lu Ye''s abdomen when she saved Lu Ye. Lu Ye said, "Lucifer gave up." Gu Yan raised his head, "en?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Lu Ye directly fell on the bed, pillowed Gu Yan''s leg and said softly, "it''s all my fault that my eyes are so good. My daughter-in-law is so good. There are always wolves outside." "Ye..." "But Lucifer is different from other wolves, and I know you don''t care for him at all. For this kind of person, if you don''t let him give up, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. " They are soldiers, and naturally they will not do anything illegal. Lucifer is not an ordinary mercenary. This man has a strong background and strength. With Lu Ye''s words, Gu Yan remembers that before she had a baby, she hid in rainbow town to avoid Lucifer. And that huge tornado. Fortunately, this man is not the kind of mercenary who is black to the core, although he also does something between black and white, and even has many lives But both Lu Ye and Gu Yan knew that Lucifer would never kill innocent people. "However, the main reason why I saved him in the underground palace before was that I felt that I had a low chance of survival when I stayed here alone." Gu Yan saw that Lu Ye''s words changed and she said such a sentence. She raised her mouth and shook her head helplessly. This man, how ruffian bad ruffian bad. I was saved twice by Lu Ye One time, Lu Ye almost hung up. In this case, how can Lucifer continue to covet Gu Yan? After all, Lucifer is not the kind of person who does not distinguish good from evil. However, it is just like this. Both Lu Ye and Gu Yan have reserved some goodwill for Lucifer. They''re all smart people. So in this way, Lu Ye finally solved such a powerful rival. Gu Yan finally gave Lu Ye good medicine, bandaged all the wounds, she paused, and then said, "at that moment, I was really afraid. Ye, remember that in my heart, no one can match your life, not even me. " "Yan Yan!" Lu Ye embraces Gu Yan''s neck and kisses him deeply. Two people separated for a long time, just after several successive thrills, at this moment, the feelings finally broke out And outside the glass window, the sea is still rough. It was dark, almost like night. The island sank to the bottom. The pirate ship, which had been parked at the other end of the island before, had been involved in the deep vortex. Gu Yan hugs Lu Ye tightly. She turns her head and looks out of the window. From here, Gu Yan can''t see any existence of the island, not to mention Xiangong Island, even a tree on it. Liu Xingyun, are you finally with your master? If there is an afterlife, I hope you can be a carefree, happy person. Thank you The next thing, all need Captain Jack to come. Fortunately, most of the time before he was hiding in the boat, but he was also energetic. In addition, everyone tried their best to save the boss. Jack was full of energy! Looking at the dark sea, he cried, "it''s not good to fight wild animals and chase savages, but it''s my job to sail!" He yelled at the other crew members, "let''s fight together!" The rest of the crew were excited and inspired by Captain Jack! Finally, their boat was not involved in the huge whirlpool, but plunged into the dark night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Gu Yan doesn''t know when he fell asleep. She opened her slightly sour eyelids and felt empty in her head, as if she had forgotten something. But the next moment, Gu Yan immediately looked around. When she saw Lu Ye lying beside her, and a hand was still on her waist, Gu Yan was slightly relieved. Lu Ye also woke up. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" He got up, pulled the wound, and it hurt. But Lu Yesi didn''t care. She still gave Gu Yan a kiss and finished the good morning kiss. But Gu Yan asked sensitively, "how is your wound? Does it hurt again?" "It won''t hurt if you kiss." Gu Yan It seems that it doesn''t hurt much. She got out of bed and felt the boat swaying. After careful thinking, she realized that she was on the boat. But Gu Yan frowned. Here Lu Ye also put on his clothes and went down to the ground. He said, "Yan Yan, how do I feel like I''ve forgotten something in my head?" "What?" Gu Yan raised his head in surprise, "do you also have this feeling?" "We went to a place, but lost contact, Yan Yan, you brought people to find us, right?" "Yes." Both husband and wife are smart people, and immediately feel what''s wrong. The two men looked at each other in horror and said in one voice, "where have we been?" Gu Yan can''t remember where he went, what he met, and how he found Lu Ye, his elder brother Changle and Lucifer? They felt a little strange, so they got out of the cabin together. The sunshine outside is infinitely good, sprinkled on the body, warm. The sky is flying gulls, gulls are very white, wings spread very long, very elegant. Gu Yan and Lu ye go to find other people separately. Fortunately, all the others are there. Everyone has some injuries, among which Morlock is the most serious. His legs are broken. And Lucifer, he''s got internal organs damaged, he''s always vomiting blood. Although we are all here, we also forget where they have gone. The hull of the ship, a lot of wear and tear, but fortunately, there is no big problem. On the silvery sea, Gu Yan felt that this feeling of safety and warmth seemed to be opposite to something. If you don''t remember, you may have a bad memory. But the whole boat didn''t remember So, that place, they don''t want to remember. "Look, there seems to be someone there!" Cried one of the crew. Gu Yan went to the railing beside the boat and saw a floating board with three men lying on it, all in a mess. "Help The three men cried weakly. Here Jack has asked the crew to save people immediately. He tut tut sighed, "it must be this kind of ghost weather. In case of a storm, look at the board. It should be one of the boards on the ship." Soon, three embarrassed men were rescued, each surrounded by a blanket, still shivering. After seeing Gu Yan standing on the deck, one of the men''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Gu Yan!" Gu Yan recognized that the man with disordered hair, very embarrassed and stubble beard was actually Ryan, that is, Francy''s confidential secretary. Why is this man here? Fortunately, after drinking a cup of hot milk, eating three chicken legs and five steamed buns, Ryan finally recovered. He said to Gu Yan, "half a month later, when you set out, I got the map of treasure island from your friend. However, on the way, we suddenly encountered a huge sea wall and a super strong ocean storm. The ship was destroyed and the others were gone. The three of us survived." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed. Treasure Island? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 Gu Yan finally understood that all the people in their boat had forgotten the memory of the treasure island. At this time, Lu Ye also talked with Gongsun yumingbei and others. When he came over, he just heard this sentence. He looked at Gu Yan thoughtfully. Here, Ryan looked around at people''s confused expression. He asked tentatively, "have you found treasure island?" The treasure island that drives everyone crazy. But it''s also a very dangerous and mysterious treasure island. "What treasure island?" Captain Jack looks suspicious and looks left and right. Everyone''s eyes are confused. Only Gu Yan, who knew some mysterious forces, looked at Lu Ye. The place they had forgotten should be the place where the leader of helllight''s old mercenary regiment had been. But why do they have no memory? On the other side, Bai Changle and Wen Lan sit there. Wen Lan helps Bai Changle change the dressing for a wound on his arm. Bai Changle says suspiciously, "why can''t I remember where I went and what I did during this period of time?" "I can''t remember how I saved you," Wen Lan''s voice was still calm. She turned to look at the table next to her, which was her backpack. Beautiful eyebrows slightly up. "How can there be white sweet potato in my backpack?" "What, white sweet potato?" Bai Changle is full of questions. Wen Lan has no impression of this white sweet potato. The same thing happened in Morlock''s room. Morlock looked at the strange fruits in his backpack. He had never seen them before. Is there any fruit in the world that he has never seen? This is absolutely to eat goods of his biggest disdain! Next to Mephisto today''s appearance, is Los Angeles, he felt his face is not white enough, so he took some powder. He said, "since you can eat what you put in your bag, what else do you worry about?" "No, I don''t know how I broke my leg. What a strange thing." Mephisto said quietly, "it''s safe to know nothing." After all, they all came back safely, even if they were injured, broke their legs, hurt their hearts, but their lives were still there. Mephisto felt his face was a little white again. He quickly wiped it with makeup remover. He said, "I just remember that we came here to save the boss this time. Now the boss''s safe return is more important than anything." "That''s right." Morlock didn''t worry about what he had forgotten, but he still worried about whether these beautiful and strange fruits should be eaten in one bite or kept for later? Oh, by the way, I don''t know if there is a nuclear plant or not. In this way, a group of people with amnesia will arrive at the port after sailing for more than ten days. As early as they saved Ryan and others, the ship''s signals were all restored, and they got in touch with the ground and exchanged information. They went to treasure island. Their purpose is to save people. None of this information is wrong. It''s just Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes and felt a dull pain in his heart. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Everyone was very happy, even Lucifer''s face showed a relaxed smile. But Lu Ye found that his family Yan Yan''s mood seems to be very low. He added, "forget about treasure island, forget about it. Anyway, we''re back. " Gu Yan raised his head slowly, then shook his head slowly. "How do I feel, like, someone didn''t come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 The trip to treasure island is over. Though they have forgotten what happened on the island. But looking at everyone''s scarred appearance, we know that it will be very difficult. With so many elites going together, they are all scarred, which shows that the process will be even more tragic. Fortunately, the ending is not bad. Bellu is waiting in the harbor with people. At the moment of seeing Lucifer, there was a light in his eyes, and the whole person was excited. "Boss!" "Send everyone to the hospital first. In addition, you will send someone to connect with Jack and pay for the compensation of the injured crew." "OK, no problem." M country is the host of Lucifer after all, and the people of snow wolf brigade are also sent to the best hospital for treatment. As for Lucifer himself, he had a special doctor. But before he left, Lucifer looked at Gu Yan, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Ye beside Gu Yan. "When do you come back to m country? Let''s drink together." "Good." Lu Ye raised his chin, and his expression was arrogant. "I''m sure I''ll drink you down." Lucifer was seriously injured and had been helped into a wheelchair. He gave a faint smile and regained his elegant and wise appearance. Lucifer waved to be pushed away. Morlock, David and others were also taken to the hospital. Miao Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, and still followed Lucifer''s team. Gu Yan knows that Miao Xiaoyu should go to talk to Lucifer about Guan Yujue. After all, Liu Xingyun Take care of Yan''s body. She turned abruptly and watched as everyone got off the boat, only some of Bellu''s men were dealing with the follow-up. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s shoulder. Gu Yan understood. Liu Xingyun didn''t come back. Combined with what he said before, he always wanted to find his master Whether it''s something that Liu Xingyun and his master are so strange, or treasure island that everyone covets, maybe they all forget. It''s a good thing. But no matter what, Gu Yan will never forget Liu Xingyun. Never. "It''s OK. Let''s go to the hospital for physical examination first." "Yes." For many people, back to the shore, finally the heart also let down, even the heart of Bai Changle a car to sleep, sitting beside him Wen Lan face helpless. But there are exceptions. In front of the last car, Los Angeles looked around anxiously. His handsome face was full of panic. Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s car just passed here. Gu Yan asked the driver to stop. Lu Ye looked at Los Angeles and said, "ah Cheng, what''s the matter?" "Angel''s gone! She was there just now. She said something had fallen on the boat. I went to get it back. She... " Speaking of this, Los Angeles instantly understood. Just for a moment, his eyes darkened, and the whole person was dispirited. Angel''s gone. After the return of this adventure, they have to face the reality again. If angel is desperate to be with Los Angeles, her family will not agree. In that case, I''m afraid it will bring danger to Los Angeles! Combined with the identity of Los Angeles, how can angel give up her beloved to suffer all this. Los Angeles thought that when angel went out to sea with him, she said that although it was dangerous, if she could see him before she died, she would feel no regret in this life. This stupid woman. Los Angeles eye red, he did not jump on Lucifer to arrange the car, but turned and left, Gu Yan just want to speak, Lu Ye shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Lu Ye said, "you still need to tie the bell." Gu Yan nodded. She was just a little worried about angel and Los Angeles. Although angel was opposite to them at the beginning, Gu Yan knew angel was kind-hearted. Although she is a coquettish crown prince, and I have a strong interest in playing, no matter in other places or in the black angel, angel is not the kind of person who neglects human life. As for Los Angeles, let alone Gu Yan and Lu Ye, they are trustworthy comrades in arms. Gu Yan is a sincere hope that a lover will get married. But in reality, many choices, many things, I''m afraid, only they make their own decisions. Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the hospital together and accepted the examination. Even if the doctors got the news from the people above in advance, they saw the wounds on the group of people, big and small, and even several wounds, which were very serious. They didn''t know how many times they had died if they didn''t deal with them in time. As a result, the group of people were all alive and kicking. Look, the handsome Oriental man, still beside the beautiful oriental woman, has been whispering something. Don''t forget to tease girls at this time! Fortunately, the hospital was arranged by Lucifer. Although the doctors had many questions in their hearts, their professional level was very good. They even praised them when they were re bandaged. A doctor said to Lu Ye, "Sir, who treated your wound? It''s very professional. " "My wife." Lu Ye said very calmly and very proud. But after he finished, he also picked Gu Yan''s eyebrows. He has a proud face. Gu Yan smiles and his mouth bends. It''s a double room with a good environment. It has a bathroom, a complete range of facilities, and a refrigerator for some fruit food. After they came back safely, they synchronized the news back to China. The leader of the snow wolf brigade told them to rest first, especially those who were seriously injured. They must take good care of themselves and give a group of snow wolf brigade a three-month holiday. Until Gu Yan and others left the hospital and returned to China, Lucifer never appeared again. But before Gu Yan left, other people of Yin came, even Morlock, who was sitting in a wheelchair and gnawing at the chicken leg, came. Beilu stood in front of the crowd and bowed to Gu Yan and Lu Ye. "Thank you, Gu Yan." Although we have forgotten about treasure island, Lucifer can''t be saved without Gu Yan. If Lucifer dies, then the hermit will be dissolved. To be fair, Gu Yan''s impression of Yin''s group is not bad. If they insist on not doing evil in the future, they may still be friends. Mo Luoke meifeist and others exchanged greetings with Gu Yan one after another, but Gu Yan found that Miao Xiaoyu and canglan did not appear. "They''re busy with the business," said David, who was much better Gu Yan nodded. Miao Xiaoyu''s feelings for Guan Yujue are always known by the person concerned. However, Gu Yan is a little surprised that canglan will go to rescue Guan Yujue with Miao Xiaoyu. But the accident in her heart was just a stroke away. Soon, the others finished their greetings and were ready to leave, but Beilu hesitated to look at Lu Ye, and finally said to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, can I have a few words with you alone?" See Beilu to speak to Gu Yan alone, the rest of the hidden from the ward inside back out. In the twinkling of an eye, Beilu and Gu Yan and Lu Ye were left in the ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 "Tell me what you want, Bellu. There is no secret between me and my husband. " Beilu was stunned. He turned to look at Lu Ye and found that Lu Ye was lazily leaning there, chewing an apple. He looked calm and indifferent. Beilu finally understood why the boss didn''t come back to see Gu Yan. Just after learning that Gu Yan and others were not seriously injured, there was no more to say. Until Gu Yan and others were ready to leave hospital and return to China, Lucifer asked Beilu to come and say something important. And this matter has nothing to do with Lucifer''s feelings for Gu Yan. Looking at the tacit understanding and deep feelings of the couple in front of him, Bellu understands that his boss has completely quit. But Beilu handed a document to Gu Yan. "This is a will." Gu Yan a Leng, "will? Lucifer, isn''t he all right? " "The eldest brother is in good health. Gu Yan, you can see this will first." To tell you the truth, Beilu doesn''t know what the boss is doing, but he clearly understands that Lucifer, the boss, may not get married in the future. Gu Yan was a little confused. She opened the document and saw that it was really a will, all about Lucifer''s property. Although Gu Yan grew up in the countryside when she was a child, she later married Lu Ye and worked for two people. In fact, in many cases, it doesn''t cost much. After all, identities sometimes need to be hidden, such as when I was undercover. In a word, I never worry about money, so I don''t have much obsession with money. But now I see all kinds of real estate shops and many companies, as well as antique treasures and so on Gu Yan hands the document to Lu Ye without expression. Seeing his wife''s face like this, Lu Ye is also curious about what will be written in Lucifer''s will. As a result, Lu Ye was quite calm when he saw the antiques of the real estate company, but when he saw the name of the heir Jun''s face is black. Gu Yan looked at Beilu, frowned and said, "Lucifer, what does that mean?" "Boss, he won''t get married in the future, and he won''t have his own children, so he plans to make your daughter Lu Yu the heir to all his property." "Hehe, it seems that I have to call Lucifer!" Lu Ye thought that Lucifer had completely given up his mind and didn''t care about his daughter-in-law. As a result, the poison is thinking about his daughter! However, how come it seems that I have heard of this successor? Lu Ye is a little suspicious. Gu Yan shook his head and said, "this matter, we refuse!" Beilu saw the couple''s resolute attitude, and immediately said, "Gu Yan, Lu Ye, don''t worry, listen to me. The boss said that he and other brothers might not be able to come back alive without you this time, so it''s natural to give these things to you. " "Oh, he gave it to my daughter." Lu Ye sneers. Gu Yan beside said, "this rescue operation, we are all out of force, so this reason, sorry, I do not accept." Beilu knows Gu Yan''s temperament. He has no way to deal with Gu Yan''s refusal. Just at this time, Beilu''s phone rang. Beilu picked it up. It was Lucifer. At the other end of the phone, Lucifer''s voice was very quiet, just like the quiet lake. He said to Bellu, "you put Lu Ye on the phone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 Bellu thought, boss, it''s really avoiding suspicion. As he thought, he handed the phone to Lu Ye. Gu Yandao was indifferent, and Lu Ye naturally took the phone. In the end, Bellu found that the three parties were so calm, so he thought a lot. Here, Lu Ye picked up the phone and asked, "Lucifer, what do you mean?" "Xiaoyan, very good." "Ha ha, what do you mean by saying that my daughter-in-law is very good in front of me? Threat? " "Take it first. I won''t appear in front of you in the future. When Xiaoyu was 18 years old, if she didn''t want these things, she would come directly to tell me that if I was not there at that time, let her donate the property. It doesn''t matter where she donated it or in whose name. If Xiaoyu doesn''t want it, I''ll arrange another plan. " Lu Ye is very clever. He understands what Lucifer says. And that''s probably the best result so far. They have no way to be enemies directly, but it''s hard to be real family and friends. After all, even if they don''t care about anything, everything behind Lucifer is very complicated. Naturally, Lu Ye certainly doesn''t want her baby daughter to become a mercenary leader in the future. Although I know that this is the best result, I''m still not satisfied with Lu''s ambition. He said, "how can you convince my Yanyan? Our family''s major events are all decided by our beauty. " Lu Ye said this very naturally and didn''t think it was wrong to listen to his daughter-in-law. Lucifer, at the other end of the phone, stood in front of the French window and watched a group of pigeons flying out of the window. There was a smile on his pale face. "During this period of time, I had a dream repeatedly, in which a man with white hair told me that Xiaoyan was my noble man. Later, when I woke up, I found that, indeed, it was the appearance of Xiaoyan that changed my mind. " In the past, Lucifer was a little cold, even with a gentle smile on his face, but he could turn around and let the enemy''s head fall to the ground. But now Lucifer feels his heart softened. At last, Lucifer whispered, "I am not worthy to be in your world. Don''t tell me about the successor, otherwise I will yearn for your world again. " Lu Ye finally hung up in silence. They actually took that document. However, as for what to do, Xiaoyu will have to wait for her to grow up and let her decide for herself. No matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they will not arrange their children''s way for a lifetime. Because sometimes, let them grow, choose by themselves, face some setbacks by themselves, will let them grow better. Bellu didn''t know what happened to several people, but as Lucifer''s confidant, Bellu said, "in fact, the property in the will is the property of the boss himself. However, the money is only less than one tenth of the total. Most of Yin''s money is managed by a foundation, which specializes in helping children and the elderly in slums. The experience of his old age made him care about those people. He once said that if someone would help the children in the slum when he was young, maybe everything would be different, "Bellu said with a sigh." so this time, he didn''t look for the treasure for himself, but if he really found the treasure, the foundation would do it Another hundred years of operation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 So, in fact, Lucifer is arranging things after his death He didn''t know how many old people and children he could help in the slums, but he did his best. Lu Ye''s heart, filled with a touch of admiration. In ancient China, Lucifer was a knight who robbed the rich and helped the poor. Gu Yan suddenly remembers that she, Lucifer and Morlock went to perform a task and took each other''s home. At that time, Lucifer, who was angry, almost cleaned up each other alone. The reason is that these people killed the old people and children on a street in the slum Gu Yan''s eyes relaxed, she raised her head and nodded gently, "thank you, Beilu." Beilu see Gu Yan just thanks, don''t say anything else, how many heart bottom have some disappointment. His boss is really a good person. But it''s so far, and it''s useless for others to say anything else. Beilu just left, and said that the car downstairs was ready to take Gu Yan and others to the airport. Los Angeles, which had disappeared for a few days, came back, but it was a man with a bad face. Everyone knows why, so it''s not good to ask at this time. Lu Ye patted Los Angeles on the shoulder and said nothing. Los Angeles is particularly silent. Mephisto, who originally had a good relationship with Los Angeles and wanted to say more to Los Angeles, didn''t say a word in the end. It''s Francy who has brought Ryan to see Gu Yan off, but his status is that it''s not difficult to know when they will leave. "I didn''t expect you to come, Mr. Francy." Gu Yan smiles. Francy also nodded with emotion, "in fact, I still don''t give up. I hope you can come back to work in my team again." See another year, and re-election, at this time of Francy want to re-election, the team must do enough preparation. Gu Yan smile, "I''m sorry, I''m old, I want to go back to my family." As the closest family member, Lu Ye takes another step towards Gu Yan. Francy naturally knew Lu Ye. He shook his head and said with emotion, "Gu Yan, you only love beautiful people, not rivers and mountains." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Francy, what strange book have you read recently? This metaphor... " Gu Yan asked suspiciously. Francy laughed. It was very easy to talk a few words, but in the end, Francy is a big man, can not stay too long, appeared here, has been very strange. But the rest of the snow wolf team are convinced. Because they know more about Gu Yan''s excellence and charisma than anyone else. Before leaving, Francy whispered, "after all, no one has got the treasure, but thank you for saving them." "Yes, no one has got it. Let''s take it as a magnificent dream in the past half year." Countless treasures, of course, is a dream. Gu Yan doesn''t know if they will give up on the treasure, but that''s not what she considers. Finally, the plane took Gu Yan and others and flew to the East. Standing in front of the French window of the airport, Lucifer, dressed in a sapphire blue hand-made suit, quietly looked out of the glass window as the plane flew farther and farther. He also clearly remembered that the dream of the silver haired man said, Xiaoyan''s daughter Lu Yu, invincible. However, Lucifer didn''t tell Gu Yan about it. Because he doesn''t think it''s necessary, after all "Cough..." Lucifer took the white handkerchief, covered his mouth, and took the handkerchief away. The bright red blood bloomed on the white handkerchief like a enchanting rose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 Sitting on the plane, Gu Yan suddenly looked thoughtfully out of the window. Lu ye put his hand around her neck and put her head against his neck. Gu Yan took back his thoughts, lifted his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My daughter-in-law is so good. I was very confident before, but now I''m a little worried. I want to hide you. No one can find you, so no one will covet you." Lu Ye''s words are true. Before that, there were people in twos and threes who coveted his family''s beauty, but fortunately, the level of combat effectiveness of those people was too poor, so he could easily give Ko. However, with Gu Yan becoming more and more excellent, those opponents are also becoming more and more excellent. Lu Ye is not afraid of nature, but this encounter Lucifer still has its own bottom line, in case later encounter that kind of really vicious people. Lu Ye is worried about Gu Yan. Gu Yan chuckled, "you ah, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In a few years, I will become an aunt. How can there be so many pursuers?" "How can I become an aunt? My family is always a little angel!" Sitting in the back row of Gu Yan and Lu Ye, Ming Bei frowned, and then said to his elder brother Ming Nan, "brother, when you get married and have a daughter-in-law, stay away from me." Is holding a very thick computer book of Ming Nan, this book or Jonah new sent him. Mingnan difficultly turned his eyes to his twin brother''s face and asked, "what did you just say?" Ming Bei rolled his eyes. He understood that his brother''s mind was not on women at all. It would take him a long time to get married and find a daughter-in-law. Mingbei couldn''t stand the dog food of the couple in the front row. He leaned back and heard the couple behind him talking. "Xiao Lan, what are you looking at? Those numbers are so boring, why don''t we have a chat? " "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, don''t stare at me. Really, I miss you very much. We haven''t whispered for a long time." "Xiao Lan, you don''t know how much I miss you when I was trapped." Wenlan very helplessly raised eyebrows, "that time of things, you do not forget it?" "Yes, I forgot about the island, but I remember that I must be missing you." Wen Lan is very speechless. Sitting in the front row of them, Mingbei was even more loveless. In the back row of Wen Lan and Bai Changle are Guo Rou and Gong SunYu. Guo Rou didn''t have a good rest the night before and has been sleeping on Gong SunYu''s shoulder. It''s hard to be quiet. Gongsun Yu is also holding a book in his hand. He will read a book, Guo Rou, Guo rou. Fortunately, Mingbei was far away from the scene. Everyone has their own things to do, only Los Angeles, sitting by the window, quietly looking out of the window. There was no movement in the eyes. Everyone got off the plane and left one after another. Everyone had a three-day holiday, so naturally they went home to have a rest. Only L.A. returned to the brigade and took the initiative to find the leader, saying that he was not injured and could continue to perform the task. And now that so many people are resting, the task is short of manpower. Several leaders thought about it and asked him to go back to the dormitory to have a rest for a few days. When he had a task, he would be sent to Los Angeles. Then he turned around and left. When Los Angeles left, several leaders sighed. "Is it very dangerous for him to carry out the task with emotion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 "It would be more dangerous not to let him carry out the task." Another leader sighed. Several people looked at each other and finally decided that the tasks assigned to Los Angeles in the near future were as much time-consuming as possible, and the risk factor was below a level. I hope the young man can get out of the emotional affairs as soon as possible. Here Gu Yan thought, or first with Lu Ye back to the state city Lu home. Bai Changle took Wen Lan to the provincial capital to worry about Bai Jianjun. Lu Ye knows what Gu Yan means. He holds Gu Yan''s hand and says softly, "Yan Yan, in fact, you don''t have to go back here first." "Before I left yesterday, I called home," Gu Yan looked up at Lu Ye. "Ah ye, I want to have a good talk with my mother." Gu Yan''s mother is not Xie Luan, but Lu Ye''s mother, Qin Lanzhi. After getting out of danger, Gu Yan and others give their home a call for Ping''an. At that time, they knew that they were all injured, so Bai Jianjun''s Xie Luan didn''t tell them what happened at home. However, before Gu Yan went home, she called again to ask how the children were. Finally, Xie Luan thought about it and decided to let Gu Yan know about it. However, Xie Luan is worried about the influence on Gu Yan''s relationship with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She quickly says that fortunately, there is no danger. Moreover, Qin Lanzhi didn''t do the thing of stealing children. Gu Yan quietly said I know, and then told her mother Xie Luan about other things, and then hung up the phone. Lu Ye also knew about it. He wanted to go home and talk to his mother alone, but now seeing his wife like this, he finally nodded. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a mystery. Except for a few cases, in most cases, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. How to say, when there is a conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as a man in the middle, it is wrong to help anyone. Nobody''s helping? Of course not. This is an eternal problem, but it is difficult for the majority of gay men. Gu Yan sat in the car, looking at the listless men around her, her eyes also softened. To tell you the truth, fortunately, the abductor is not her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi. However, some of her actions and words are also very dangerous. Although the other party is an elder, but some words Gu Yan still want to say, the beat or to beat. There is nothing wrong with the child this time, but what if something happens next time? Parents, is not the intestines regret green? Lu Ye is a man who loves his wife very much. His children value him more. At the same time, he is also a very filial person. If Lu Ye is not filial to his parents at all, and if he marries his daughter-in-law, he really forgets his parents, Gu Yan will have to reevaluate such a man. She squeezed Lu Ye''s big hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed." Others may be perfunctory when they say this, but Gu Yan believes it. He nodded, but thought about it again, and said, "but my mother, although she has no bad heart, sometimes things are not clear. You don''t have to pay much attention to Yan Yan. Although she is an elder, you still have to tell her the truth." This, in fact, has not been easy, Gu Yan smile, did not continue to say. When Gu Yan and Lu ye come back, they are naturally very happy. Qin Lanzhi goes to the kitchen to cook. Gu Yan said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Qin Lanzhi nodded. Over there, Mr. Lu said, "Xiao Yan just came back and was injured before. Don''t work. Go to have a rest first." Qin Lanzhi was very unhappy after hearing the old man''s words, but he didn''t say much. Gu Yan said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired of cooking." "That''s right, and we can''t finish so many dishes." Qin Lanzhi quickly said, and then took Gu Yan to the kitchen. Lu Haiyang looked at his son. As usual, his son should have spoken at this time. But this time, his son Lu Ye didn''t say anything. He felt a little surprised. However, Mr. Lu has already taken his grandson to ask what happened this time and what he experienced during his missing days. Gu Yan followed Qin Lanzhi into the kitchen and found that there was already a 20-year-old young woman cooking there. Today, there are many people. Because Lu Ye and Gu Yan go home, the whole Lu family is very happy, so naturally they have to cook more dishes. Qin Lanzhi saw that Gu Yan was willing to work in the kitchen with him when he came back. He was in a good mood for a moment, and his smile was a little more. After all, over the past few years, when talking about other people''s daughter-in-law, they have been working hard in their mother-in-law''s house to please their mother-in-law. But her daughter-in-law, all year round, has a hard time meeting. Qin Lanzhi doesn''t understand that men like that dangerous career, which can be regarded as defending their country. How can this girl like to fight and kill all day long. At this time, Qin Lanzhi completely forgot that if Gu Yan had not been so brave and taken people to rescue Lu Ye, I''m afraid Lu ye would not have come back safely. Qin Lanzhi pointed to the young woman and said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, this is a nanny introduced by a good friend of mine. Her name is Qi LAN. The girl cooks delicious food and has quick hands and feet. Like you, she grew up in the countryside, suffered a lot, but studied very well. The girl has no money at home, so she plans to work to make money first, and then go to college. " Qi Lan''s skin is a little black, but her facial features are pretty good. She has heard about Gu Yan before and knows that this woman has become a legend now. She is not the wrong parent, but she is smart and hardworking. Qi Lan thought, she must have a chance to marry a handsome and rich man! Just now when Lu Ye just came back, Qi LAN had a sneak look in the kitchen. Although she had seen Lu Ye in the picture before, she could not move her eyes when she finally saw the real person. She felt that her heart was about to spring out of her chest. But the next moment, I saw Gu Yan. That woman''s appearance, even if she is a woman, also have to admit, is really too beautiful. Even though she was a few years younger than Gu Yan, Qi LAN didn''t feel that she was older than Gu Yan in appearance, which made her have to restrain her thoughts first and become a regular and pure woman. "Hello, sister Gu Yan." Qi LAN is a little embarrassed, but also carefully with Gu Yan said hello. Gu Yan quietly looked at Qi LAN, and then looked at Qin Lanzhi. At last, he sighed. I thought I could have a good rest during the three-month holiday. As a result, the task has been completed, and we have to start tearing white lotus? This is something she played a few years ago. Gu Yan shook his head, looked at his mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi, and said happily, "Mom, fortunately, ah Ye is not like you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 If Lu Ye is very similar to Qin Lanzhi, then Gu Yan would not be so determined to be reborn. Isn''t it. Here Qi LAN didn''t understand for a moment what Gu Yan meant. She was always cautious and naturally didn''t show her emotion. But Qin Lanzhi didn''t understand. She was straight and asked, "Xiao Yan, I''m introducing Qi LAN to you. How did you mention ah ye?" "Oh, really, but when I mentioned ah ye, the young nanny seemed to have a bright eye." Qin Lanzhi a little confused to see to Qi LAN, "have?" Qi Lan was excited and immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, sister Gu Yan is really joking. Moreover, how can you tell if her eyes are bright or not?" Qin Lanzhi also felt this truth, she said, "Oh, Xiaoyan, you are joking with Qi LAN." "En, it''s just a joke," Gu Yan said with a smile. When picking vegetables, he raised his eyes and saw that Qi Lan was cooking all the dishes that ah Ye liked. I have to say that this woman works hard. And looking at the performance just now, I also have a little emotional intelligence. I know how to endure and advance and retreat. But big sister, why don''t you have eyes so long and run to me to jump? However, Gu Yan knows that her mother-in-law is always making trouble from time to time. Even if she had planned to pick up the children before, now she has resolutely rejected the answer. Grandfather Lu is old and doesn''t come out all the year round. He is wonderful in his study, while father-in-law Lu Haiyang is busy with his work every day, so he must not be at home. If Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not at home, the children will be left to Qin Lanzhi. Oh, mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi can''t bring them alone. Xiaosheng is too big to care about, but the three little ones are still very small. At that time, Qin Lanzhi is bound to find a nanny. For example, in front of us, LAN, who can only hide his true emotions. How come it''s a orchid again. Gu Yan frowned and said, "I hate this blue word." Qin Lanzhi Qi lan After finishing this sentence, Gu Yan seemed to know later. She suddenly apologized to Qin Lanzhi and said, "Mom, I''m not talking about you." The expression on Qin Lanzhi''s face is not angry, but it''s choking and uncomfortable. Qi LAN, who is frying meat, laughs awkwardly and says, "sister Gu Yan, why do you hate LAN characters?" "It''s probably the person I hate the most. There''s LAN in the name." Gu Yan said it lightly. Over there, Qin Lanzhi reacts that the little nanny who took Gu Yan away was Zhang Lan? So carefully review Gu Yan''s words, it seems that there is no problem. But Qi LAN could hardly hold the spoon. She said with a dry smile, "it''s just a name, and the name is given by her parents. But if Gu Yan doesn''t like it, I can change it. " Bang. Gu Yan directly chopped the kitchen knife in his hand, and the spareribs split into two. Qin Lanzhi and Qi LAN didn''t know when Gu Yan took the knife. After Gu Yan cut those ribs very cruelly, he said with a very gentle smile, "ah, this knife cuts bones very well. Where is it ground? When I came back from this mission, the daggers I took with me were a little blunt, and they couldn''t move me." If Qi Lan''s face didn''t look good just now, it had turned white. Qin Lanzhi was timid. Now when she saw Gu Yan chopping ribs for a while, she said that she was chopping people for a while. She was not determined and a little unhappy. Qin Lanzhi said, "Xiaoyan, now that you''re home, don''t talk about the fighting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Gu Yan was not in a hurry. She gave a very clever voice, and then cut down the remaining ribs. After she finished all this, she said to Qin Lanzhi, "Mom, I think you bought fish today. A Ye likes to eat braised fish best." This topic is very normal. Qin Lanzhi doesn''t think much about it, and his face turns back immediately. And especially mentioned his son, Qin Lanzhi''s face appeared a smile, "en, a Ye likes to eat braised fish most, so I specially made it for him today. Qi LAN is good at braised fish, and.... " "I''ll kill the fish." Gu Yan interrupted her, picked up a knife, directly a knife in the fish belly. Poof. Even a few drops of blood sprayed on Qi Lan''s body. When Qi LAN saw Gu Yan, she was so beautiful and her smile was so gentle, but her every move was frightening! Qi Lan was scared to death, but she thought about it and said in front of Qin Lanzhi, "aunt Qin, Gu Yan is so fierce, I''m scared." Qin Lanzhi frowned at the words, "Xiaoyan..." "Mom, if I''m not so fierce, it''s not just this mission that I can''t come back, nor can a Ye." Gu Yan stabbed directly on the cutting board. She has no time to waste on sand sculpture. Qinlanzhi there, no brain, no clear, it is Lu Ye''s mother, Gu Yan will give her a face. But this Qi lan Ha ha, I don''t cut you directly, because I am a good citizen who abides by the law. Gu Yan quietly looked at Qi LAN, "when you kill fish, haven''t you seen blood? When you cut ribs, you don''t use a knife? " "I..." "I heard that you study very hard and you are very smart. Your family is poor and you can''t afford to go to school. Then you come out to work and earn money." Listen to Gu Yan words Feng turned here, Qi LAN relieved at the same time, and a little suspicious. The next moment, Gu Yan said softly, "you call me elder sister, then elder sister must teach you a truth today. It''s a good thing to work hard, but you have to go the right way. If it''s a little bit crooked, then there will definitely be a knife flying over and directly stabbing your feet. " Qi Lan thought of the way Gu Yan took the knife just now, and then tried to pull out a smile on her face, "elder sister, you''re right." Qin Lanzhi didn''t see the secret flow between the two people. She nodded and said, "yes, you see, you have a common experience. You must be more congenial." This silly old woman. Gu Yan sighed at the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for a ye, she would never give Qin Lanzhi face again at this time. Gu Yan said, "Oh, mom, by the way, just now ah ye said that he wanted you to go up and look for him. He asked you for something to say. Look at me, I almost forgot." "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier? Ah Ye didn''t say it just now." Qin Lanzhi mumbled, but when it comes to her son, she naturally won''t delay. She immediately untied her apron and turned out of the kitchen. After Qin Lanzhi left, Gu Yan and Qi LAN were left in the kitchen. Gu Yan face or that quiet smile, "since so smart, why daydream?" Qi Lan was surprised. She hasn''t shown anything yet. Is this woman blowing her up? Qi LAN immediately laughed twice, pretending to be silly, "Gu Yan elder sister, what do you say, what daydream." "I know it''s hard to wake up someone who pretends to be sleeping, but I can''t rub sand into my eyes. The last one who pretended to sleep in front of me couldn''t wake up. In the end, I had no choice but to do it directly. You know, it''s the best way to wake people up. " Gu Yan said with a smile, and then broke his wrist to make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Qi LAN felt her legs shaking at this time. She boasted that she was not a coward. But this Gu Yan is too evil. So fierce, so frightening, why does brother Lu Ye still like this woman!? Does Lu ye not know Gu Yan''s true face? Qi Lan''s original firm idea has been dispersed by 50%, but there is still 50% unwilling. She didn''t even start "You are not reconciled, are you? You''re planning to do nothing, aren''t you? " Gu Yan asked with a smile. Laughing and cutting vegetables again. Clearly green vegetables, even let Gu Yan cut clattering. Qi LAN, who had been guessed the central event, was surprised. Are you the devil?! Can you read the mind?! Here Gu Yan sighed and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste anything on unnecessary people. I''ll call you. When you wake up, you''ll disappear immediately. If you don''t wake up, I''ll have to do it directly. " Qi LAN has been frightened. Her self claimed calmness is OK in front of other people, but in front of Gu Yan, it''s really not enough to see. The corners of Qi Lan''s mouth began to shake. Her breathing began to rush. "You, you''re a soldier. You can''t break the law. It''s wrong to hit people!" "Who said I was going to hit someone?" Gu Yanting shook his head disappointedly, "beating people is the most boring thing, because you have to think about it, where can you beat her all at once, and make her life worse than death. Where people can''t find it, even the disability identification is difficult, but it can also make those who love to fight cramp. Although, these methods are also available, but they are too troublesome. I like to be straight. " It''s almost the threat of red fruit. However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing threatening your personal safety. Qi LAN feels cold all over. She is so naive. Let''s not say whether that Lu Ye will take a fancy to her. After all, her appearance is the best in the village, but once she stands in front of Gu Yan, she becomes a girl to set off. Besides, Qi Lan thought that she was a few years younger than Gu Yan. As a woman, age is the biggest weapon. But look at other people look at Yan, the skin state is better than her, there is no question on the face, the eyes that look, can''t see that bigger than Qi LAN. Before, Qi LAN saw that Qin Lanzhi was very easy to cheat, so he held a glimmer of hope. He hoped that Gu Yan would know to go to work all day long, and he didn''t care about his family at all. Maybe he was just as easy to cheat as Qin Lanzhi. She can deceive her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and then wait for Lu Ye to come back and find another chance. She may not succeed. But now Looking at Gu Yan, who swung his kitchen knife to great power, is that a good trick? It''s impossible to cheat, OK! This woman is so smart, isn''t she! Qi Lan''s body has been shaking, she holds the edge of the console, just barely stand firm. Qi Lan''s eyes began to turn red slowly, "Gu Yan elder sister, you don''t know the situation in my home. I have three younger sisters and a younger brother. All my family''s income now depends on the annual harvest in the field. The whole family needs to live and my younger brother and sister need to go to school. I have no choice. You are also a person who has lived a hard life, you should know that feeling! What''s wrong with me? I just want to have a good life! I just want my family to be well fed and warm! " "You are poor, you are right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Qi Lan''s expression stagnated, and then his face was full of anger. At this time, there are only Gu Yan and Qi LAN left in the kitchen. Qin Lanzhi went out for a long time and never came back. There is no sound in the living room, so people must have gone to the small living room or study upstairs. Qi LAN doesn''t even pretend. She glared at Gu Yan angrily, "what do you mean by that? Why do you look down on the poor when you jump out of the mountain Seeing that she didn''t pretend, Gu Yan was not worried. She was taller than Qi LAN. Standing there, her chin rose slightly. Like the queen, her momentum was natural. Not to mention, Qi LAN has always felt that the conditions are good, but also compared with the girls in the same village. Such a contrast, Gu Yan has not said anything, Qi LAN has found himself a little ashamed. Here, Gu Yan said slowly, "just now my mother-in-law said that you are very smart, but if it''s so simple, you don''t understand. What do you mean? First of all, I would like to ask you, your family plus you, a total of five children, since the conditions are so bad, why have so many children? I''ve given birth to so many children in your family? " Qi Lan''s expression is strange, "in the rural area of my hometown, every family has a lot of children. Is it OK for other families to be like this? What''s so strange about this. And my mother also said that there must be a son at home, and my brother will be the pillar of the family in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, when you make money, you have to go back to support your brother? " "My brother is the hope of the future in my family. Why is it wrong for me to support him?" Gu Yan shook his head. If before, even if Qi LAN had a bad idea, but if this girl is really smart, then she can certainly rely on her own ability to change her current life without going astray. But these words have been exposed. On the surface, Qi Lan said that he worked hard, but in fact, when he got married in the future, he would help his brother. Looking at Qi Lan''s age, her parents were not very old. As a result, they didn''t do anything, gave birth to a lot of children at home, and then lived in poverty. The result makes a lot of sense. What''s more sad is that in this kind of family growth environment, although Qi LAN is more intelligent and progressive than her peers, she is also used to the state at home. Although I don''t know the degree of their family, these are not things that Gu Yan considers. She has no time to waste on such people. "People can be poor, but ambition can''t be short. He always labels himself as a poor man and hopes others to pity him. In fact, he is the least worthy of sympathy. " "You, what do you mean?" Qi LAN is a little anxious. She is biting her teeth, full of humiliation and anger. Gu Yan slightly raised her eyes, "are you sure you don''t understand such simple and straightforward words? If you understand, you should know how to do it. To tell you the truth, I don''t really care what I do to you. " Just at this time, Qin Lanzhi has come back, but Gu Yan did not continue to speak. Qi Lan''s face is very ugly, but she doesn''t know. She can''t continue to say it. She admits from the bottom of her heart that she is a little afraid of Gu Yan. The food is almost ready. Gu Yan and Qin Lanzhi are busy to serve the food on the table. Lu Yegang talks to Lu Laozi for a long time. When they come down, they find their daughter-in-law busy, and they feel a little sad. He immediately said, "Yan Yan, you have a rest and I''ll serve the dishes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Gu Yan nodded. Here, Lu Ye worries that Gu Yan has been on his way, and he hasn''t had a rest yet, so he wants to do everything at once. Just as he came into the kitchen, Qi Lan was serving food there. It has to be said that after Gu Yan''s hard and soft beating just now, Qi Lan''s heart has actually retreated, but it''s still a little stubborn. When she saw the tall and handsome Lu ye come in, her eyes lit up. It''s like catching the last straw! Quickly adjusted his mood, Qi LAN let his face expression adjusted to the sweetest state. She said very gently, "Hello, brother Lu Ye." Lu Yezheng thought that after dinner, he had to let his daughter-in-law have a rest. Suddenly, he heard such a sound. He frowned and turned his head. "You call me brother?" Qi LAN a Leng, but very quickly nod, the bottom of my heart is still a little excited. Then she heard Lu Ye''s voice with a strong doubt, "when did my parents give birth to a sister for me? No, you don''t look like my parents. " The expression on Qi Lan''s face directly froze there, and the corners of his mouth tried to pull out a smile. As a result, the smile on his face was really uglier than crying. Well, why don''t you play according to the routine. However, Qi LAN boasted that she was patient enough. After a dry smile, she quickly said, "brother Lu Ye, you are really joking. I, I come to your house to work as a nanny during my holiday, and I want to save money to study." "Since it''s not my parents, don''t call me brother." Lu Ye frowned. Chilan almost choked on his words. What''s the matter with this man? I don''t know if it''s just a title. Do I have to buckle it up. But Qi LAN in the end is different to Lu Ye, immediately very quickly changed the mouth, no longer called brother. Especially when he saw that Lu Ye was going out of the kitchen, Qi LAN immediately said, "Lu Ye, I have something about your wife Gu Yan. I want to tell you." If it''s something else, Lu Ye really doesn''t want to talk about it. But the other side said his family''s name Lu Ye stopped and looked at Qi LAN quietly, "what''s the matter?" Qi Lan''s heart is pounding when Lu Ye sees her. She also knows that it may not take a few days for Lu Ye to leave home again. Now she has no way to start. She can only find a breakthrough from Lu Ye. Thinking of this, Qi LAN has the momentum to burn her bridges. She looks very scared and says carefully, "I saw Gu Yan killing fish and cutting meat in the kitchen just now. It''s very terrible. She''s a doctor. I remember people saying that doctors are used to life and death, and they are very indifferent. Some people even have some special quirks, in case one day... " The other side has said so much, what else does Lu ye not understand. Lu Ye quietly interrupted Qi Lan''s words, "you are dismissed." Qi LAN:????? Why, Lu Ye is always uneasy about playing cards. How come every conversation and answer is so incredible and so jumping? After the shock, Qi Lan was really worried. She said wrongly, "why should I be dismissed? I''ve been a nanny in your family for a long time. I''ve never made any mistakes. I..." "What''s your salary for a month? Have you got this one?" Qi LAN is full of grievances, subconsciously said his usual salary, her salary Qin Lanzhi is a month, this time just gave last month''s, this month just started, has not given. Lu Yedao doesn''t talk nonsense. He gives her this month''s salary directly. He tells her to leave and don''t show up in their house any more. The tone was rather callous. Qi lan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Qi Lan was a little confused until he took all his things and left the Lu family. If you want to say that Qin Lanzhi has no idea at all, he looks very smart. Other people will believe him when he is fooled, but he will also turn around and forget. And that Gu Yan is also very terrible, hard and soft do not eat, very difficult to deal with, to now Qi LAN recalled each other chop bone when the appearance, all shiver. She still remembers that just now Gu Yan cut the ribs to the same size, very skillful, as if he often cut bones! At last, Lu Ye, without any scruples, turned her out at once? I didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and then I only gave her one more month''s salary! What kind of people are they! Qi LAN angrily, she coldly looked at the Lu''s house not far behind, then turned her head and walked away. She doesn''t believe it. With such good conditions, she can definitely find a better family! Gu Yan stands on the small balcony and looks at Qi LAN carrying her bag and leaves angrily. There was a sneer in her eyes. There are many strange things in the world, but some of them think that they are weak and can bully. People all over the world have to sympathize with them and care for them. It doesn''t mean anything else. No matter who she married in the future, looking at her strength towards those people in her family, it is estimated that there will be no less family conflicts in the future. In addition, her three views are a little crooked now. If she really goes on the road of little three in the future, I''m afraid there will be more things to do. But these have nothing to do with her. Gu Yan doesn''t want to waste his precious time on such people. Lu ye came over from behind, hugged Gu Yan''s waist, and said in a low voice, "daughter-in-law, am I doing well?" When only husband and wife are together, Lu Ye has no bottom line at all. At this time, he is like a big dog. If there''s a tail behind you, it''s probably wagging happily at this time. Gu Yan curled his mouth, "you said on the plane that I have many pursuers, you, don''t show off, people come into the house." "Well, it''s all your fault. Why do you have such a good eye and choose such an excellent and perfect man?" Lu yete said seriously. Gu Yan speechless, "where''s the face?" Lu ye came together and said, "here, do you want to kiss me?" The ruffian without skin and face has not changed at all. Gu Yan jokingly patted his face and said, "well, let''s go down to dinner. The baby sitter made it for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Daughter in law, I''m wrong. " Lu Ye immediately said, "you see how good I am. When I see that the other party has lost some signs, I immediately sweep people out of the house. For my sake, don''t you be angry with my daughter-in-law?" It''s totally like being able to bend, stretch, lift and ruffian. Gu Yan reached out and touched his dog''s head, "continue to perform well in the future." "Come on Because love is stronger than Jin Jian, this incident has not affected the couple''s life at all. But during the meal, Qin Lanzhi looked around and found that he didn''t see Qi Lan''s figure, so he said curiously, "Hey, where''s Qi LAN?" Their family is not so fastidious, and there are not many people in the family, so when they eat, they usually ask the nanny to eat with them. So when he didn''t see Qi LAN, Qin Lanzhi was a little confused. Lu Ye is to Gu Yan clip vegetables, he did not lift his head, understatement said, "Oh, I gave the dismissal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Qin Lanzhi a Leng, "why want to dismiss?" "Oh, she''s trying to seduce me. Where did you find such a misbehaved nanny, mom?" When Lu Ye said this, he was still peeling shrimp for Gu Yan, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. Qin Lanzhi a Leng, "no, won''t it?" "Mom, do you trust the baby sitter or your son?" Qin Lanzhi didn''t have to hesitate. Naturally, she was able to answer immediately. She quickly said, "of course I believe in my son." "Well, that kind of malicious woman with ulterior motives will naturally be dismissed and can''t stay in our house." Here, Mr. Lu looked at his daughter-in-law Qin Lanzhi angrily, "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that this girl has a good temperament before?" Qin Lanzhi said, "I''ve been looking very good these days, and Mrs. Zhang also told me that this girl has a good character, smart and quick hands and feet..." Lu Haiyang put the chopsticks directly, and he looked at his wife very speechless. "I said, don''t you look for your so-called good friends in the future, don''t you remember the losses you had before?" What I''ve suffered before Naturally, it means that Qin Lanzhi''s friend stole Xiaoyu a few months ago. After Lu Haiyang said that, Qin Lanzhi subconsciously turned to see Gu Yan, and the old man Lu over there obviously thought of something and turned to see Gu Yan. Gu Yangang ate the shrimp that Lu Ye had fed him, then looked down at the sharp meat in his bowl, a little speechless. She picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. She felt that several elders on the table were looking at her. Gu Yan corners of the mouth curved, "this kind of problem nanny, quit very good.". Mom, are you right? " "Yes! Yes Qin Lanzhi recovered her voice. However, she was still a little weak about Xiaoyu''s theft. She worried about Gu Yan because of this matter angry, and then, Gu Yan angry, will certainly let a ye also blame her. Qin Lanzhi felt uneasy in his heart, but his momentum was much weaker than before. As for the dismissed Qi LAN, she has no time to manage. After all, in Qin Lanzhi, she must believe her son a ye, not Qi LAN and Zhang Lan. Without mentioning Gu Yan, Master Lu and Lu Haiyang looked at each other. Soon, Master Lu coughed and said, "Xiao Yan, a few months ago, before you went to save ah ye, Xiao Yu almost lost something, do you know?" Hearing her father-in-law take the initiative to mention it, Qin Lanzhi next to her is very anxious. She also thinks that this matter can be uncovered in this way. If it was Lu Haiyang, Qin Lanzhi would definitely block it up, but this is what father-in-law Lu said, so she had to hold it in fear. Gu Yan raised his head and nodded quietly, "well, I know." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Wenbin finds out that Gu Yan''s momentum has changed again after he comes back from the outside. However, she also understood that she must have encountered a lot of difficulties before, together with other comrades in arms, she rescued ah ye and others. After all, it was the fault of their Lu family. After all, it''s a family. Lu Wenbin can''t lift his head in his old Comrade Bai''s home. At this time, he won''t let Xiaoyan chill. Lu Wenbin nodded and said, "this matter is our negligence. Lanzhi, you should apologize to Xiaoyan." Qin Lanzhi was very reluctant, but she looked at her father-in-law''s stern eyes, her husband''s reproachful eyes, and her son Well, my son''s eyes are not on her, but on Gu Yan all the time! Qin Lanzhi was also guilty. Although the boss was not happy, he still said, "Xiao Yan, it''s my mother''s fault that I can''t recognize people clearly. Don''t be angry with my mother, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Gu Yan raised his head and looked at the uneasiness in Qin Lanzhi''s eyes. She sighed at the bottom of her heart. After all, no one is perfect. Her mother-in-law has no big problems, but a lot of small problems. If it''s an unrelated outsider, Gu Yan would have been suspicious of life. But after all, it''s Ono''s mother. Gu Yan raised his head and said gently, "I went to save a ye, and I didn''t even want to come back alive. I do this because I love a Ye. But I didn''t expect that the person I love deeply, the person I would rather give my life, his family would do that kind of thing at that time. This is Xiaoyu. What if something happens? Mom, at the beginning, that woman learned the address of my home from you. At the beginning, you took her to the compound. When she stole the child that day, she wrote your name. If it has nothing to do with you, it''s impossible Qin Lanzhi wanted to say something to explain himself, but Gu Yan''s words were reasonable. But when her daughter-in-law said that, she was a little embarrassed. She said, "so I''m sorry to you." "Is it useful to apologize? Are you sure that won''t happen again? What''s the matter with the baby sitter who has just been dismissed by a ye? " Gu Yan feels that there are some things that need to be made clear. Last time I lost my child. This time it''s the baby sitter who''s going to come in. What about next time? They are all human beings, not gods. Next time, if there are any ulterior people who want to do something, they don''t care. Who knows what will happen? It was her children who moved once and her men who moved twice. Gu Yan was not that kind of soft temperament. She avoided Qin Lanzhi again and again, not for fear of anything, but for Lu Ye''s sake. After all, in the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the husband in the middle is the most uncomfortable person. Gu Yan loves Lu Ye and doesn''t want him to be embarrassed. But if Qin Lanzhi doesn''t remind him to knock, who knows what will happen next time! And here Qin Lanzhi wanted to argue about something, but when he thought that the baby sitter he had just recruited wanted to attract ah ye, Qin Lanzhi immediately shut up. However, after being told by her daughter-in-law like this, she is still full of grievances. Her father-in-law will not speak for her, and her son a Ye won''t even think about it. After all, Lu Haiyang''s favorite daughter-in-law is actually inherited from Lu Ye. So I feel that I have been wronged by Qin Lanzhi and look at her husband Lu Haiyang. Lu Haiyang looked at Qin Lanzhi affectionately, reached for her hand, and then said seriously, "Lanzhi, Xiaoyan is right, you continue to listen to her." Qin Lanzhi, who originally wanted her husband to show off to her However, Gu Yan did not continue to talk about Qin Lanzhi. Her mother-in-law is so old, and she still has an unclear personality. Gu Yan knows that with her words, she will not turn people around. She turned her head and said to Mr. Lu, "grandfather, I have two things I want to discuss with you." Lu Ye still gives his daughter-in-law dishes. He eats the cold dishes in her bowl, and then puts the hot dishes in her bowl. The eyelids were not lifted during the whole process. The other three elders here are a little blind. However, Lu Wenbin knows that the things Gu Yan wants to say, ah yeken is sure to know, and the couple must have discussed them. He nodded to Gu Yan and said, "OK, Xiao Yan, please tell me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 "Grandfather, do you have any idea of going to the north to provide for the aged?" Gu Yan looked up at Lu Wenbin and said. Lu Wenbin was stunned. Over there, Lu Haiyang and his wife were stunned. Because they all thought that what Gu Yan wanted to say was about Qin Lanzhi, but they didn''t expect that it was about Lu Laozi. Lu Wenbin knows that Gu Yan has always been reliable. He asks in a warm voice, "Xiao Yan, how did you suddenly mention this?" "Before I came back this time, I discussed with a Ye. I had planned to send the child here, but after weighing it, I found that it was not suitable. The child should be put in the provincial capital." Qin Lanzhi''s face changed. But I opened my mouth. After all, I didn''t mean to say anything. Lu Wenbin and Lu Haiyang naturally hope that their children and grandchildren will be under their knees. However, Qin Lanzhi is so unreliable. This criminal record has happened several times. Xiaoyan is not sure about her children and is also cleaning them up. At the same time, I understand and feel a little down. Especially Lu Wenbin. He retired for a long time, and as he got older, his peers left one by one. People are getting more and more lonely. And if there are children playing around, running and jumping, it''s naturally good. Gu Yan saw the expressions of several elders, and she continued, "I think, grandfather, you and my grandfather are old, and you had such a good relationship when you were young. So, ah ye and I want to ask grandfather your opinion, whether we want to live with my grandfather in the past. Of course, we''re going back here first. We haven''t returned to Bai''s house yet. When we get back to Bai''s house, I''ll talk to my grandfather again. " Birth, aging and death are irreversible. No matter Lu Wenbin or Bai Qifeng, the bodies of the two veteran soldiers were injured when they were young. As we get older, we can even say that one more day is one more day. Gu Yan, as a junior, can''t say these words in detail, but she also understands that grandfather Lu is a very clear person and naturally knows these things. Because in this way, the two old people can be companions, and the children will be around. As for Qin Lanzhi''s feeling That is not Gu Yan to consider, her mother-in-law, sometimes should suffer some pain, suffer some sin, will clearly understand, what is the most precious in life. If not, she would believe the people she knew and give any advice. She would not know what to do in the future. Lu Wenbin certainly understood Gu Yan''s words, in fact, he also had a little yearning in his heart. However, there are many things to consider, and he can''t agree immediately. But Gu Yan can take into account the feelings of these old guys. Lu Wenbin is very moved. Over there, Lu Ye has already peeled two shrimps for Gu Yan, and then said softly, "grandfather, you don''t want to move there, or let''s find you a wife?" Lu Wenbin, who was very emotional, lost his touch in his heart. He just wanted to throw all the prawns on the table in his grandson''s face. "You''re kidding Lu Wenbin blows his beard and glares at Lu Ye. Lu Ye smiles and doesn''t continue to pull the tiger''s beard. After all, he is really joking to make the atmosphere on the dinner table more peaceful. Of course, Lu Haiyang didn''t agree with his father''s past, but he was used to listening to the old man from childhood to adulthood, so naturally he didn''t say much. But has not spoken, endured to now, finally could not help Qin Lanzhi put the chopsticks directly on the table, she could not hold back. "Xiaoyan, are you going to let us leave the Lu family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 That''s a bit heavy. But Gu Yan calmly raised his head, looked at Qin Lanzhi, and said with a smile, "Mom, what do you say? How can I have such an idea. After all, whether it''s stealing one''s own grandson or letting an unidentified woman outside to attract one''s own son, these things can be regarded as trying to break up a family, but you should be careless. " I have to. No matter how unhappy Qin Lanzhi was, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, she suddenly became a dud. It won''t explode. When Gu Yan was just born back, Qin Lanzhi faced up to Gu Yan, but he didn''t win. And now Gu Yan is not what it used to be. If it wasn''t for the elder''s status, I''m afraid, I couldn''t even say a few words. At this time, Lu Haiyang looked up and saw his son looking at himself. The father and son looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. Everything was silent. After this lunch, we can have harmony. Gu Yan has a lot to eat. He has been abroad all the time. I have to say that he is more used to the food from snacks to big Chinese food. Of course, her mother Xie Luan would have done better. Gu Yan ate too much and took Lu Ye out for a walk, but when she went upstairs to get something, Lu Ye saw her parents sitting in the living room. Qin Lanzhi looked up at her son, a little aggrieved, "ah ye, why don''t you care about Guan Xiaoyan? Look at what she said, what I did before Yes, it''s wrong, but how can she not only not bring the child back, but also cheat your grandfather to go to the provincial capital! " Qin Lanzhi felt isolated! "Mom, I made all the decisions Yan Yan said at dinner. She''s worried about me, so it''s up to her Lu Ye quietly looked at his mother, whose eyes were red with tears. Finally, he sighed and said to Lu Haiyang, who was sitting next to him with the newspaper upside down. "Chief Lu, don''t spend all day on work. You''d better accompany your daughter-in-law. Travel with her, or do something she''s interested in, or she''ll go all day and play tricks. " Lu Haiyang''s face turned black, "you dead boy! And teach me a lesson? " "I can''t teach you a lesson, but Dad, you should come to the newspaper first, then?" Lu Ye is not in good shape in front of his parents. After seeing Gu Yan coming down from upstairs, he stopped talking and ran to Gu Yan with enthusiasm. Seeing that the couple had gone out for a walk, Qin Lanzhi bit her teeth, then turned to Lu Haiyang and asked, "Haiyang, do you think Dad will really go to the provincial capital to live with Bai family?" If Lu Ye doesn''t come back in the future, Qin Lanzhi will be left alone in the Lu family. Lu Haiyang said with a wry smile, "it''s up to the old man to decide whether to go or not. But Lanzhi, as you can see, the noisy things before you made it impossible for your grandson to be around us. In fact, don''t blame Xiaoyan. After all, you know that you don''t know how to take care of children. Don''t say that ah Ye is so big. After all, he was watched by an old man when he was young. Later, when he was big, he threw it into the army. You really didn''t educate ah ye at all Qin Lanzhi was blocked by her husband for several times, but she was speechless. All of a sudden, Qin Lanzhi remembered that when he was in the kitchen before, Gu Yan said, fortunately, ah Ye is not like you. Feelings that girl at that time to speak straight ah. Qin Lanzhi was sad and depressed, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 Here, Lu Haiyang is coming over with the newspaper he has taken down. He is thinking about it in his heart. Why don''t he take a leave and take Lanzhi on a trip? Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not far away. They need to have a rest and drive back to the provincial capital early tomorrow morning. Gu Yan has been separated from her family for a long time, let alone worried about several children. Except for the three little ones, they are still young, less than two years old. The most important thing is Xiaosheng. Gu Yan feels that he owes the child a lot. She adopted the child, but most of the time she was outside. Fortunately, Xiaosheng was clever, sensible and clever, and didn''t make Xie Luan work too hard. Also, let two old men live together. Gu Yan has to go back and have a good chat with his grandfather Bai Qifeng. People, after experiencing many things outside, will cherish the time with their families more. After all, it is perishable. Who knows which comes first, accident or tomorrow? Especially Gu Yan, what she has experienced outside in the past two years is a matter of life and death. For example, this time I went to the island to save people. Although the memory of the treasure island has been completely lost, for some reason, she will vaguely think of some things in her dreams. She understood that things that had nothing to do with treasure island would appear in their memory. And forgetting about treasure island may also be Liu Xingyun''s protection for them. After all, if someone really thinks about it, I''m afraid they will start from those who come back alive. Gu Yan''s people are from the snow wolf team. For example, Gongsun Yu, even if he retreats, is also from the former snow wolf team. And the people on Lucifer''s side, in addition to the core members like Morlock Jonas, are Captain Jack with the surviving crew. By comparison, those crew members are the best targets for the other side. After all, countless treasures, this point of view, it is too tempting. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people flocking to it at the beginning, and in the end, there would have been only the former helllight old commander and his confidants. For this point, Gu Yan also reminded Beilu, Beilu expressed gratitude, and said his boss also thought of this point. Since Lucifer also thought of this, Gu Yan did not say more. After all, those people were Lucifer''s men. Gu Yan and Lu Ye walked quietly on the road of the compound. The trees were flourishing, and the branches were luxuriant, blocking the hot sun. "It''s not good for me to be like this, but Ono, I can''t help worrying about the children." Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye apologetically. Lu Ye took her hand in his backhand. "Yan Yan, don''t say it like this. There are some words that I can''t say." Lu Ye sighed. Lu Ye knows his mother''s character better than anyone else. But it''s all my mother. Of course, Lu Ye will never let Yan Yan be wronged. After all, his mother didn''t do much about those things. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, you don''t have to think about it. I asked my father to ask for leave to take my mother to travel. What''s my mother''s personality? It''s fast to come and go. Let her pay more attention." "Well, and ah ye, I want to discuss one thing with you, that is, I plan to retire to the second tier in the future. Just like my sister-in-law, just like Gongsun Yu before he retired. In this way, I will have more flexible time to perform tasks, and then I can spend more time with you and the children. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 Lu Ye is naturally very happy, otherwise, when he carries out the task later, Yan Yan has a rest, and then when Yan Yan carries out the task, he has a rest. In this way, two people are as good as Cowherd and weaver girl. Plus the kids. Several children are small, or she with a wild love crystallization, Gu Yan certainly can''t do to put the child aside. Now that they are born, we should educate them well. There is also Xiao Sheng. Since he has adopted other people''s children, he has to educate them well. If you miss your child''s childhood, it can never be retrieved. "Yan Yan, I listen to you!" "Well, when the vacation is over, I''ll apply to the leaders." In fact, this part-time status will not last long. After all, special forces have age limits. In a few years, both Gu Yan and Lu Ye will step down from the front line, but at that time, they will start their other life. It''s not urgent. The next morning, Gu Yanlu said goodbye to the Lu family and went to the north of the provincial capital. Qin Lanzhi wanted to go with her to see the children, but she thought of what she had done. She was a bit shameless, so she didn''t mention it. Finally, I watched my son and daughter-in-law get on the plane. Lu Haiyang put his hand on his wife''s shoulder and said, "you don''t have to feel too bad. After a few days, I''m busy with what I''m doing. I''ll take some time off. I''ll travel with you. We can also go to the north, and then we can see the children on the way This reason is very justifiable. Sure enough, Qin Lanzhi was very happy. She even began to plan what to wear when she went out to travel. Also, I have to bring gifts for my grandchildren! Seeing his wife''s big heart, Lu Haiyang was helpless, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. People are different from each other, but there is no clear boundary between good people and bad people. Without blood relationship, if you want to get together and become a family, then running in is very necessary. It''s like this between husband and wife. And between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, this is even more so. Gu Yan''s body is actually much better, but Lu Ye''s injury is a little heavy. Even if he is in good health, he needs to rest for a while. Fortunately, the leaders have given them three months'' holiday, so they can have a good rest in these three months. Gu Yan and Lu Ye arrive at the provincial capital in the afternoon. Bai Changle and Bai Jianxun come to pick up the plane. Bai Jianxun saw that his niece and his nephew''s son-in-law had lost a lot of weight, but fortunately, he was very energetic, happy and sad. "Xiaoyan, have you suffered a lot outside?" Although Bai Jianxun didn''t know the specific things, he knew by a guess that it must be very difficult and dangerous. Gu Yan smiles, "OK. Uncle, are you not going to work today? " "In the past two years, I wanted to open up, so I began to delegate power. There are some things that it''s better for young people to do. " Bai Changle came over and whispered BB, "Xiaoyan, you don''t know, our uncle is going to be a father!" "Really?" Gu Yan was very surprised. Bai Jianxun slapped him over there, but Bai Changle, who was a special forces soldier, was quick to avoid his uncle''s slap. Bai Jianxun''s slap failed. He was not in a hurry. He snorted and said, "look at ah ye and Xiao Yan. They''ve all lost so much weight. How can they go out the same way, but you''ve grown several pounds back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Bai Jianxun didn''t talk nonsense. Not to mention Lu Ye, who has been missing for a long time, is Gu Yan and Wen Lan. They are going to save people. After several months of ups and downs, they have lost a lot of weight. Not to mention, although Lu Ye recuperated in M country for a period of time, he was still very thin. But Bai Changle was different. He gained a few pounds when he first came ashore. Later, after a few days in the hospital, he gained several pounds. Bai Changle pinched his arm a little melancholy and said, "OK, I feel my muscles are quite strong." Bai Jianxun sneered and ignored Bai Changle. Instead, he turned around and exchanged greetings with Gu Yanlu. Gu Yan is also very happy about Bai Jianxun''s marriage and being a father soon. After all, it''s the other party''s private affair. Seeing that Bai Jianxun doesn''t want to say more, Gu Yan doesn''t mention anything and talks about other things instead. "How''s everything at home?" "It''s very good. Now I move out, but because the children are there, it''s very noisy at home every day." Bai Jianxun saw that Lu Ye was nearby, but he didn''t mention the loss of his children. Speaking of this, the Bai family is very angry. Fortunately, nothing happened to the child, and Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan are not aggressive. Later, everyone also said that Xiaoyan should deal with this matter by himself when he comes back. That''s why Bai Jianxun said nothing more. Now it''s autumn in the north. It''s very comfortable. The afterglow of summer is still there, but the coolness of autumn has begun. Gu Yan looked out of the window, the flash of the scenery, very strange, but very familiar. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s so long gone. She didn''t take a good look at the scenery of the provincial capital for a long time. When she came back that year, she went to the logistics department first, and then to the National Defense University, just like what happened yesterday. Gu Yan didn''t feel sentimental for long. Bai Changle, who was sitting in the front row, turned his head and said very wrongly, "Xiao Yan, you find the time to talk with your sister-in-law. How do I feel? Xiao Lan has something to hide from me." "What have you done wrong recently?" "No," Bai Changle scratched his hair, slightly irritable, "I feel it. Sometimes she looks at me and wants to say nothing, but after I ask, she doesn''t say anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan understood. She sympathizes with her sister-in-law Wen Lan. Gu Yan said directly, "that must be because you are too stupid." Bai Changle was stunned. Lu Ye beside him had already burst out laughing, and even Bai Jianxun, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, was very happy to see his nephew eat shriveled, and his smile was very bright. Bai Changle was very depressed, but he said that he was stupid because he was his sister. After thinking about it, he didn''t refute it. But look at the expression more aggrieved. After Gu Yan and Lu Ye arrived at Bai''s home, the whole family was very happy. The rich food had been ready for a long time, and the atmosphere was very lively. Originally, the Bai family had been worried. Their sons, daughters and sons in law had all gone out. No matter what happened, they would be crazy. Fortunately, the lucky man had his own appearance. All the four children had to come back safely. At the moment when Xie Luan saw her daughter Gu Yan, she held her daughter tightly in her arms. Her eyes turned red and her body trembled with excitement. Seeing his wife held tightly by his mother-in-law, Lu Ye stood beside him and naturally would not disturb him. At this time, Lu Ye felt that his clothes were pulled and lowered his head. He saw Bai Jing''s clever little boy and looked up at him with bright eyes. "Father Lu, you are handsome again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 Lu Ye thinks that although Lei Qing''s son of a bitch is very annoying, he has done a lot of bad things these years. Also, Zhang Weiyang was not a good bird. But fortunately, Xiaosheng is really good. Lu Ye raised the corner of his mouth, squatted down, looked at Xiao Sheng and said, "Xiao Sheng has grown up again." Xiao Sheng''s eyes are very bright, "en, I have to work hard to grow tall, this can protect my younger brothers and sisters!" Last time Xiaoyu was robbed, Xiaosheng secretly vowed that he must grow up quickly to protect his younger brothers and sisters. Later, he told Xie Luan that he wanted to learn Taekwondo. Lu Ye''s mood was a little complicated for a moment. His big hand rubbed Xiao Sheng''s short hair. "It''s my responsibility to protect my younger brother and sister, and you. So Xiao Sheng, you don''t have to think about anything. Just be happy and have a healthy and happy study life. " "No, I''m very happy now. I study hard and grow up hard to protect my younger brothers and sisters. Lu''s father and mother are very hard, and they have to do very important things to protect their country. I have always admired Lu''s father and mother. " Originally, Lu Ye was very moved, but when he heard the boy''s name, Junmei smoked. "Xiao Sheng, call me dad later." Otherwise, make him and Yan Yan seem to get married! In fact, in Xiaosheng''s heart, Gu Yan''s status is naturally higher than Lu Ye''s. However, as a father, Lu Ye is much better than the one in prison. Xiao Sheng was a smart child. He immediately nodded and called out, "Dad!" Lu Ye, that''s the end of it. After the greetings, a large family gathered in the living room. Naturally, the conversation revolved around Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Gu Yan naturally went to see the three little ones first. The child grew up very fast. He didn''t see them for several months. They were all big. But I don''t know whether it''s blood relationship or anything else. In a word, when the three children saw Gu Yan and Lu Ye, their eyes were very bright. However, Xiaogong Ju Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened at first, and then he shriveled his mouth and burst into tears. It''s a shock to the parents who just came back. Gu Yan and Lu Ye both surround Xiaoyu to see if she is hungry and wants to drink milk or pee in bed. Then Lu Ye is even more unique. Holding her daughter, she shakes and coaxes her, hoping to pick stars for heaven. Seeing that her parents were all around her, Xiaoyu finally sniffed, satisfied and began to smile sweetly. Xiaomufeng and xiaohanze, who have been ignored by their parents for a long time Little brother and I are both wronged Fortunately, the two little ones didn''t howl like their younger sister. Maybe they realized that they were brothers and had to let their younger sister. But in the end is still small, so look at Gu Yan and Lu Ye so pitifully. Directly take care of Yan their heart to see. Such a coax to coax to go, Gu Yan heart is just an idea. Ah, I have more babies However, this kind of sweet trouble is quite good. The three little ones are still small after all. Although they miss their parents very much, after a while, when they are full, they go to sleep one after another. When Gu Yan got up to leave, he found that Xiaoyu''s hand was holding the corner of her clothes tightly. Although the little guy is asleep, he is still spitting bubbles. Seeing that the child was so dependent on himself, Gu Yan strengthened the idea in his heart. After dinner, Gu Yanxian finds Xie Luan and tells her what she thinks. "Mom, I haven''t told my grandfather about this. What do you think? I feel that life is very impermanent, and grandfather Lu and grandfather are old again. I think they can get together. Usually I can bring more children with me. They should be happy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Gu Yan knew that it was a bit abrupt to say. After all, both of them have their own affairs, their own ideas and their own relationships. However, as a younger generation, she still hopes that the two old people can enjoy their old age. Xie Luan was silent for a while. Gu Yan thought that his idea was too abrupt. Just about to say something, her mother Xie Luan raised her face and said excitedly, "this is a good thing. Otherwise, I''ll call my father." Xie Luan''s father, Gu Yan''s grandfather Gu Yan knows that the three old men have a good relationship. Grandfather Lu often comes here, but his grandfather Xie an is in Xiangcheng after all, so many things are very inconvenient. I''ve been here once before. It''s not easy. But since her mother Xie Luan said so, she agreed with the matter. Gu Yan nodded, "anyway, ask. Moreover, I have decided to step down and do second-line tasks in the future, and deploy them flexibly, just like my sister-in-law, so that I can have more time to accompany you. In addition, if there are tasks in the team that need to be performed by me, of course I am duty bound. " To be honest, Gu Yan''s skills are first-rate among the female soldiers, but after all, she is married, has children and family, and is older. In the field of special forces, there are very few female soldiers, and the age requirement is even more strict than that of male soldiers. But in fact, Gu Yan''s physical fitness is better than those of the male soldiers in their early twenties. Naturally, it is better than the female soldiers of the same age. But in Gu Yan''s heart, the things that he thought of were more than many things. After all, this is her second life. Gu Yan cherishes time more than anyone else. Naturally, it is to accomplish everything you want to do without wasting your life. So after chatting for a while, the mother and daughter divided into two groups. One went into the room to call her father Xie Luan, and the other went to his grandfather Bai Qifeng''s study. As for Lu Ye, he is fighting with his brother-in-law at this time. Both of them have injuries, but they are not so sharp. Lu Ye still has fatal injuries. Of course, he is not fighting, but playing chess. Bai Changle frowned and asked in a low voice, "Ye, what do you mean by that Lucifer? Why does he want to be Xiaoyan''s brother?" Like other people, Bai Changle has nothing to do with the fairy palace treasure in his mind. In addition to the fairy palace treasure, he thinks of other things intermittently. Another time, he was fighting for food directly with the hidden one in his dream. They were fighting each other to death, but he couldn''t remember what they were fighting for. Lu Ye didn''t lift his head. "You have to ask Lucifer about this." "I''d like to ask him, but I haven''t seen him since I went ashore. Later, I asked other people of Yin, and they also said, "let me ask him." Bai Changle said angrily, "I''m just such a precious girl. It''s only a few years since I recognized her. That Lucifer is really hateful. Why do you have to rob my sister from me?" Lu Ye laughed and didn''t express himself, but he was thinking, why does Lucifer want Xiaoyu to be his successor. Logically speaking, Lucifer should have never met Xiaoyu. And Xiaoyu is so small. Don''t know why, Lu ambition head unexpectedly surging up a kind of own good cabbage be coveted by pig hoof son of anger, but the next moment, he denied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 What''s the matter? No matter how Lucifer is, he won''t be such a beast. After all, Xiaoyu is so small. No, no, No. even if his family is not small, Lucifer''s poison will never be allowed to get in his hands! Here, Bai Changle thinks hard. As a result, Lu Ye, who is opposite him, has already begun to hold his father''s mind. Gu Yan sits in the study and pours tea for master Bai. Bai Qifeng said, "Xiaoyan, don''t be busy with these things. I remember you still have injuries. Go to have a rest." "I''ll be fine." Gu Yan smiles, pours himself a cup of tea and sits opposite his grandfather Bai Qifeng. "Grandfather, I''ll put it simply. I''ve been through life and death several times. Now I feel that it''s not easy to live once. I hope I won''t have any regrets, and I don''t want people around me to have any regrets in my life. " "My suggestion may be a bit abrupt, but I hope you can really consider it. I want to take grandfather Lu and live with you. I will often bring my children to see you. Of course, I fully respect your opinions on this matter. I have already told grandfather Lu that he will give me a reply after considering it. " In fact, no matter Lu Wenbin or Bai Qifeng, they are all retired old leaders, but in this field, they are still the kind of people who shake their feet. In the north and South military regions, their status is very important. Their two former subordinates, their children, and some famous people who have been in contact with each other cover most of the military regions. It''s amazing to see these two old men once in a while. They have to live together Gu Yan knows that there must be a lot of difficulties during this period. After all, he is not an ordinary father of two families, and he has to consider the safety of the two elders. Also, they have a lot of relationships. For example, if Mr. Lu really moved to the provincial capital, some of his friends in the state capital might not be able to see him often. Bai Qifeng actually knows that although they quarrel with Lu Wenbin as soon as they see him, in fact, their current relationship is more intimate than that of their brothers. Not to mention, Xiaoyan''s proposal is very exciting to him. But Bai Qifeng took a sip of tea and said, "I''m afraid the old man doesn''t want to come to the provincial capital. Cut, he never won chess with me unless he starts." Gu Yan understood. Grandpa, I''d like to, but I have to be proud. With a smile, she said softly, "well, yes, we have to see this. Maybe grandfather Lu doesn''t adapt to the life here, so he doesn''t want to come here. It''s understandable. But Lu''s father is often not at home, and Lu''s grandfather is at home alone, which is quite lonely. " Gu Yan saw his grandfather Bai Qifeng''s mouth move and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. She found out that grandfather, like grandfather Lu, is an old child. But one is easy to blow up, and the other is easy to be proud. Gu Yan finally said, "it''s up to me. If there''s anything, you can tell me at any time." White old man is still proud, "ha ha, he can''t dare to come." Gu Yan nodded silently, then turned back to the room and told Lu Ye about it. In fact, Lu Ye also knows that his grandfather is at home alone. He is really bored. If he is in a bad mood, it will definitely affect his health. Lu Ye immediately said with a smile, "Yan Yan, leave this matter to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 I don''t know what method Lu Ye used. In a word, after a phone call from Lu Ye, Mr. Lu said decisively that he decided to come to the provincial capital to provide for the aged! Then the old man also said that he couldn''t wait for Gu Yan and Lu Ye to do a good job in reception. "Xiaoyan, I''ve had enough of being an empty nest old man. Especially recently, your parents even discussed going out for a trip, or the kind of going out for more than ten days. Do you think they''re going too far?" Gu Yan smiles and looks around at a man who is peeling his own orange skin. It''s him who deceives his parents to travel. However, after knowing that Master Lu was coming, Bai Qifeng nodded his head with reserve on the surface, but when he turned around and went back to his study, he was very happy. He looked at the pictures of the three brothers and murmured, "I didn''t expect that we would accompany each other in the end..." Here, Gu Yan and Lu ye take Bai Changle and his wife to prepare for the old man''s residence. Xie Luan blinks and says to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, are you free with Changle the day after tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter, Ma?" Gu Yan looks at her mother Xie Luan in surprise. Xie Luan''s expression is a little subtle, but very happy, with a smile around her eyes, but the smile is still a little unreal. She said, "Xiaoyan, your grandfather and your grandmother will come to the provincial capital to provide for the aged." Gu Yan To tell you the truth, it''s easier for grandfather Lu to come to the provincial capital to provide for the aged. After all, it''s all here in the mainland. But let them come here First of all, my grandfather''s body is not suitable for such a long journey, and my grandparents are still in Xiangcheng. It''s not easy to come here last time. At that time, no matter who they were, they thought it was Xie an''s last visit to the provincial capital. Besides, uncle, they don''t expect to let grandfather come here. Most of all, Gu Yan is worried about his grandfather''s health. So is Xie Luan. Xie Luan said, "but my father''s attitude is very firm. He said that if he can provide for the aged with two old comrades in arms, he will be satisfied, even if the time is very short." "I''m still worried about my grandfather''s health. Mom, I''ll talk to him again." "Good." Xie an was able to wake up, or Gu Yan exhausted the power of small jade pendant, awakened grandfather. But Gu Yan knows that her grandfather Xie an''s body has been worn out too much. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant, it might have been When Gu Yan dials Xie an''s phone, Xie an is sitting at home drinking tea, and then very actively asks grandma Xie to pack up for him. "By the way, bring those good teas. Both my brothers like to drink Tieguanyin." "Good." Old lady Xie has long been totally indifferent to business affairs. She was originally a bloody businesswoman, but now she has become a gentle and kind old lady. Now old lady Xie''s only wish is to accompany her husband more. Even more minutes, more seconds. People, at their age, their bodies are half buried in the loess. They have known for a long time that the things they were worried about when they were young are nothing. There is no big deal before life and death. As long as the people you care about are healthy, they are more important than anything else. Therefore, during this period of time, the husband''s complexion was getting worse and worse. Even the family doctor said that maybe the old man would not survive until next year. But at this time, he received a call from his daughter. When Xie an heard that the other two brothers were going to provide for the aged together, he immediately patted his thigh and decided to join. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 And from the day she decided to go to the northern provincial capital for the elderly, Xie an was willing to eat, and then when the sun was good, she would go for a walk in the small garden. Once this person has some desire for survival, and positive, sometimes, it will really happen miracle. Therefore, Xie Laofu naturally won''t stop her husband from this kind of behavior, and even takes the initiative to prepare for the two people to go to the provincial capital for pension. But Xie Yun is not as free and easy as two old people. He was so worried that he had two gray hairs all night. "Dad, don''t you think about it anymore? You know, it''s not so easy to go from Xiangcheng to the provincial capital, and it''s such a long way, your body and bones... " Looking at his son''s worried face, Xie an''s temperament is not that kind of person. On the contrary, even when they are old, they have gray hair and wrinkles on their faces. Even for physical reasons, they are very thin. But Xie an is still very elegant. He asked mildly, "Oh, you mean, you can''t help me with my schedule at all?" Xie Yun This gentle knife directly pokes Xie Yun into spirit. He immediately said, "no, it''s not a big problem to arrange to go to the provincial capital from here. The main reason is that I''m worried about your old health." Some time ago, those expert doctors consulted and said that the old man''s body and bones might not survive until this time next year. What a frightening remark. Even Xie Yun, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time, almost fell ill after hearing it. This is the reason why Xie Yun opposes the old man going to the provincial capital. And up to now, he still complains about his younger sister and father''s health. She doesn''t know how to give such advice to the old man! Xie an naturally knows what his son is thinking. In fact, he has the highest EQ among the three elder brothers. Cough, to put it simply, it''s the one with the darkest abdomen. Before I knew that I was ill, I might not live long. I also had my wish and planned to live day by day. But when she learned that she could support the elderly with the other two brothers, Xie an''s mood was naturally different. In terms of money, Shea didn''t care a long time ago. And the son already had grandson, Xie an had nothing to put down. So he''s kind of hardened. Looking at his son''s concerned eyes, Xie an gently asked, "ah Yun, don''t you want me to live longer?" "No, Dad, why do you say that? I hope you live a long life." "Oh, since I think I can live a long life, I''m going from Xiangcheng to the provincial capital. It''s a day or two, isn''t it?" Xie Yun Xie Yun really doesn''t know what to say. Sure enough, your father is your father. What can he say? Is it hard to say, Dad, you can''t live for more than a year, so don''t worry about it? If this unworthy words really come out, Xie Yun swears that although he is old, he is still very clever and cunning. Naturally, there will be more difficult words waiting for him. Xie Yun is a little helpless. He turns his head and looks forward to asking for help from his mother. But at this time, old lady Xie was holding two different colors of clothes and asked Xie an in the wheelchair, "ah an, which one do you want to take with you?" "Take both. It''s OK. At that time, ah Yun will send someone to deliver our luggage. It''s OK to take more." "Well, good." Xie Yun looked at this scene, has completely lost all the language. And Gu Yan''s phone call came in at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Xie Yun is Gu Yan, because she was angry with her sister before, so she also has some opinions about her sister''s daughter. His tone is very bad. "Xiaoyan, the purpose of your call is the same as my sister''s?" Gu Yan where can''t hear uncle tone is not very good. She did not worry, "no, I have been missing for a long time before, now I come back safely, want to call my grandfather and report my safety." The Xie family knew about Gu Yan''s special mission. After all, undercover agents need to hide their identities. I''m worried that if someone gets in touch with the Xie family, the Xie family will know how to deal with it. Xie Yun''s tone softened when he heard about it. In fact, he attached great importance to his excellent niece. He just gave the phone to Shea an. Xie an knows that it''s Gu Yan''s phone. The excitement and warmth in her eyes can melt the ice and snow in an instant. Just now with the son Xie Yun that kind of belly black mild different, at this time in the face of granddaughter''s phone, Xie an is really happy. Xie an said, "Xiaoyan, when you go out to perform tasks, you must pay more attention to safety, and at the same time, don''t relax to improve yourself. After all, people are never too old to learn." It''s not surprising that Xie an likes her granddaughter Gu Yan so much. Because of all his children, only Gu Yan inherited his "mantle" and became a soldier. Gu Yan obediently agreed, and then said some other things, coax the old man very happy. Then Gu Yan talked about going to the provincial capital to provide for the aged. "Grandfather, do you really want to come to the provincial capital to provide for the aged?" "Why, Xiaoyan, there''s your grandfather and your object''s grandfather. When you come to me, you will favor one over the other?" Xie an snorted. Next to Xie Yun, he knows that Gu Yan is also here to persuade the old man. He doesn''t care if Gu Yan can hear it or not. He immediately says in a loud voice, "Xiao Yan, hurry to persuade your grandfather. His body now can''t travel a long distance." Xie an immediately glared at his son, then took the phone to turn a direction. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, but she said patiently, "grandfather, in fact, I really want you to come to the provincial capital to provide for the aged, really." The displeasure expression on Xie an''s face relaxed a corner, "this is right." "However, this matter is actually initiated by me. My grandfather and Lu''s grandfather all listen to my arrangement now. Grandfather, if you want to come, you have to listen to my arrangement, OK? " Xie an felt intuitively that there was something in her granddaughter''s words. After all, it''s his own granddaughter. Is this girl digging a hole for him? Xie an raised his head and looked at his son Xie Yun in disgust. Then he calmly said to the phone, "girl, are you digging a hole for me?" "Yes." Gu Yan smiles. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan knows that among the three masters, it''s his grandfather who is the best to cheat. The physical condition is the worst, but the mind is the most. Otherwise, when they were young, every time Bai Qifeng quarreled with Lu Wenbin, it was Xie an who finally persuaded them. Moreover, Mr. Xie was a big business sister in those days, and his EQ was also very high. So with their genetic Gu Yan Gu Yan said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t struggle. I''m a schemer. You can''t turn it over." Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Xie an''s expression coagulated. At the beginning, she was a little unhappy. At last, the unhappy expression gradually spread out and turned into a smile. It''s true that everyone thinks that among these children, Gu Yan is the most like him. And as Gu Yan said, this is her plot. Xie an stopped struggling, and said, "OK, you can talk about it." "Grandfather, I very much hope that you can come to the provincial capital, so if you are sure to come, I will never stop you. But You have to adjust your physical condition before you start here. As for how to be in good condition, I''m a doctor. At that time, I''ll let my uncle arrange a doctor to check your body and send me all the data. I''m sure there''s no problem, so you can start. " Shea was silent for a moment. He believes that Xiaoyan and xiaoluan really want him to go to the provincial capital. His two old brothers also want him to go. He himself would like to go. But it''s true that everyone is worried about his health But Xie an gave a wry smile, "Xiao Yan, in case your grandfather and I can''t adjust to the health state you think, I can''t get to that health state in my life..." "Everything is variable. We should not stop trying before the end. Grandfather, don''t you want to spend your life with my grandfather, watch the sunset and talk about the past when you were young? And, most important of all, the fallen leaves return to their roots. " It''s just four words, which makes Xie an blush. Yes, when he heard Xiao Luan say that Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin were going back to the provincial capital to provide for the aged, Xie an was excited. At that time, the war broke out, and now there are not many of his family members, and although he is not from the north in his native place. However, Xie an knew that the most important years of her life were spent in the north. Xie an was silent for a long time. Finally, he said softly, "Xiao Yan, I promise you. Today, I''ll ask the doctor to give me a general examination, and then let a Yun send the data to you. " "Well, grandfather, I believe miracles will happen." Gu Yan said very definitely. After Xie an hangs up the phone, he asks Xie Yun to call an expert doctor to come home to check him. Xie Yun has a little emotion. After persuading him for a long time, he is not as good as the girl''s words. It seems to be a step back, but in fact, it also stopped the old man from leaving in a hurry. After all, the old man''s situation is really not suitable for car and horse. Mr. Xie came to his husband and put his hand on his shoulder. Xie an clapped his wife''s hand on his shoulder and asked softly, "if, if I want to die later and be buried in the mainland, you..." "I''ll bury you where you are." Xie an clenched his wife''s hand A few hours later, Gu Yan got the data of all aspects of her grandfather''s body. She had been psychologically prepared, but when she saw the data, she was silent. Grandfather Xie an''s physical condition is very bad, even can be described as dying. If he really starts from Xiangcheng now, I''m afraid he will Lu Ye also knew about it. He put his arms around Gu Yan''s shoulder and said softly, "Yan Yan, as you said, miracles always happen. Maybe because he wants to go back to his hometown, his health will take a turn for the better. Before, there were cases of people who had terminal diseases, and then actively faced life, and finally the cancer cells in his body disappeared? It''s less, but there will be. After all, you see, things like your rebirth happen, don''t you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 Gu Yan nodded. She touched the tears in the corner of her eyes, and then called her grandfather Xie an, telling him that the current data is not up to standard. She needs to exercise, have a good rest, have a good meal, check the data a month later, and then send it to her. Xie an was very calm, but she could hear that the other side was a little bit unhappy, just like an old child. Gu Yan quickly comforted, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry, because if you want to prepare a place for your old age, the house here needs to be renovated and renovated, and you can''t live in it for the time being. Even grandfather Lu hasn''t come here yet. You, first take good care of yourself, and then you can stop fighting with grandfather Lu. You don''t have the strength to persuade them to fight." Originally quite sad, but Gu Yan a few words, to also let Xie an''s mouth also rose up. Especially speaking of the past, there is light in his eyes. Xie an says, "those two guys, gather together can pinch, next chess can pinch.". However, I think they are old now. Last time I went to the provincial capital, I saw them bickering. As a result, they had a long time to bicker, but they didn''t fight. I was a little sorry when I looked at them Gu Yan She would like to say, grandfather, how are you. But fortunately, Xie an, who is far away from Xiangcheng, has a good meal for the time being. With the doctor''s health, no matter whether she can meet the standards required by Gu Yan in a month, there will be certain changes. Once there is hope in one''s heart, another light will burst out. In addition to expanding the rooms in the compound, Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Bai Changle, Wen Lan, both decided to see the house. The house before Gu Yan and Lu Ye was too small. Now they have four children. They can''t live any more. It''s necessary to buy a house. On the side of Bai Changle and Wen Lan, Wen Lan also retreats behind the scenes, specializing in the technical work of the snow wolf brigade, and she has another job on the surface, which is a teacher of the National Defense University, so the couple simply want to buy a house. The last four went to see the house together. Wen Lan heard that Gu Yan was going to retire behind the scenes. She thought about it and said, "Xiao Yan, you must go to the hospital to work then. Let''s choose a community. We can take care of each other when we are busy. Find a place not too far away from the hospital and the National Defense University. " "Good." Gu Yan thought about it and said, "don''t be too far away from the courtyard. It''s estimated that my mother will often go to us in the future." "All right, or it''s the right way." As for what to buy a house and where to buy it, the two women are very lively, while Lu Ye and Bai Changle are standing outside. Bai Changle sighed, "I was in the same army with you at that time. I didn''t expect that we would live together even if we went around." Lu Ye looked at him in disgust. "It''s a neighborhood, at most a building. It''s just a neighbor. What do you mean you still live together? Who lives with you?" "Oh, no, Lu Ye, you are my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law doesn''t please my brother-in-law all the time. Why do they always hate me when they come to you?" Bai Changle asked very depressed. "I''ll ask you if you have any opinions on me. What''s the difference? Why do they always run on me?" "Really want to know why?" Lu Ye raised his eyebrows. Bai Changle He paused and said, "I suddenly don''t want to know Let''s go. Xiao Lan and Xiao Yan have gone to see the house over there. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Lu Ye pursed his mouth and watched Bai Changle change the topic abruptly. He looked at Bai Changle stride, to chase Wenlan and Yan Yan, Lu Ye''s eyes flashed. He took out the phone. A string of numbers was dialed. The phone was answered very quickly, from which came Qin Lanzhi''s happy voice. "Ah ye, where are you? When will you go home? I''ll travel with your father in two days. Will you go with me?" "I''ll go back tomorrow. Don''t leave yet." "Ah, yes, yes!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Ye looked up and saw Gu Yan standing under a tree, looking back at him. The branches swayed, and the sunlight on the ground was cut into a piece of stars by the leaves. As the breeze blows, Gu Yan''s long hair rises gently. Unconsciously, Gu Yan''s hair has grown a lot. But whether it''s long hair or short hair, his daughter-in-law is always so beautiful Lu Ye thought about it and immediately walked over. When Lu ye came near, Gu Yan said, "my brother and sister-in-law went upstairs to have a look. I''ll wait for you here." "Oh, let''s go up and have a look." Two people turned around and went to the stairs. Gu Yan said softly, "do you have something to do, ye?" "Well, just now I made a phone call to my family. My grandfather wanted to come over first. I''m going to go back to pick him up." Gu Yan nodded. This time, she didn''t mention going back with Lu Ye. In fact, she was very disappointed with her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi. She didn''t tear her face directly. She was already suffering. And what does Lu Ye know? He knows what his own mother looks like. In some things, Yan Yan has always given Qin Lanzhi face because of his scruples. Yan Yan doesn''t want to embarrass him. Lu Ye doesn''t want his wife to be so embarrassed. "Yan Yan, I promise that it will never happen again." Gu Yan raised his head. Lu Ye had put away his cynicism. His eyebrows were handsome and his eyes were firm. "Ye..." "I was a bit ambivalent before, but I''ve been staying in the Bai family these days. To be honest, I find that the atmosphere of the Bai family is much better than that of the Lu family. I also know that you are impatient to let you make a decision not to let the children go to the state city, but also to let my grandfather come here to provide for the aged. However, you are worried about me and won''t say anything to my mother directly. As your man, if I don''t do anything, it''s not a thing. Besides, my mother, if she doesn''t change her attitude and mind, I''m afraid it will be completely irreparable if anything happens in the future. " Gu Yan found that Lu Ye spoke very quickly, but in his tone, he also brought some chagrin and some uneasiness. It is conceivable that Lu Ye is not in a good mood when he stands up with such a mother. Two people''s feelings are deep, and Lu Ye can say so much, it can be seen that these two days he also wanted a lot. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye quietly and did not speak. Lu Ye is a little square. He droops his eyes and holds her hand "Ah ye, I''m really not happy with what your mother did. But you''re right. It''s your mother. How to deal with it, you can deal with it. " With these words, Gu Yan suddenly gave a sly smile, "I''m not like other women. I try my best to stop you at this time, saying that I''m not angry and that you don''t get angry with your mother. Balabala, I''m not so fake. As you said, I don''t want to make any irreparable things in the future. So now I won''t stop you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Let''s not mention the baby sitter. It''s about Xiaoyu being stolen. Qin Lanzhi didn''t do it. Otherwise, Gu Yan will not call her mother again. The couple finished talking and went upstairs together to catch up with Bai Changle and his wife who were looking at the house. In the end, they decided to buy a second-hand house. However, there are two families on the sixth floor. One house is a big three with more than 130 square meters. After simple decoration and furniture replacement, you can live in it. Oh, there is also a small loft of more than 40 square meters, which can be used as a children''s game room, and there are many things to store beside it. Buy two together, the landlord also cheaper, and the location of this community is not too far away from the National Defense University, just next to Gu Yan''s house. It''s not too far from the people''s hospital to the central hospital. Both Gu Yan and Bai Changle are very satisfied. Bai Changle, in particular, touched the wall and said with a whim, "otherwise, let''s open a door here, so that we can visit at any time." Wen Lan sighed, "that''s a load-bearing wall. Would you like to open a door?" Bai Changle pondered for two seconds, but also thought it was not good to smash the load-bearing wall. He thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "well, how about we open a door in the attic?" Wen Lan doesn''t want to talk to him. Here Gu Yan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s OK, but there are load-bearing walls upstairs. We can have a look at how to decorate them at that time." Gu Yan said while walking to the big balcony. She thought about the terrace in the small house before. It was just as big as the big balcony of the house. Then she could move the small garden directly. Well, there''s a place nearby for children to make a small swing. At this time, Lu Ye, who didn''t speak much, quietly came to Bai Changle and said in a low voice, "don''t get through." "Why?" Bai Changle is still planning to open the door. Hearing Lu Ye''s words, Bai Changle turns to Lu Ye and says, "what do you mean, ah, Xiaoyan agrees. Isn''t your family Xiaoyan''s word?" "You think, if there is a door open, when you are doing something intimate, Yan Yan and I suddenly appear in front of you, what would you think?" Lu Ye said this in a low voice, which only Bai Changle could hear. However, when a man hears this sentence, he can understand it instantly. Bai Changle only thought for three seconds, then nodded decisively, "yes! Can''t open the door! Anyway, if there''s something, just go straight through the gate. It''s very close anyway. " Lu Ye smiles and looks at Bai Changle with childlike eyes. But what I think in my heart is that when he was dating Yan Yan Gang, he was disturbed by his elder brother Bai Changle. And when I think of him making out with Yan Yan in the future, my brother-in-law or something will suddenly push the door down from the attic. Just think about it! Gu Yan and Wen Lan stood on the big balcony and looked at the scenery. They were very satisfied with the house, and they signed the contract and paid the down payment. Other procedures need to be handled in two days, and there is also the matter of the balance. I''m not in a hurry. When the four returned home, they told the family about the house. In fact, Mr. Bai didn''t want all the children to move out, but he also knew that the children were getting older, which was an inevitable trend. Xie Luan wants to be more open. She is very happy to hear that the two houses are door-to-door. "It''s not too far from the courtyard. I can go there often." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Bai Changle said directly, "Mom, I''ll clean up a room for you at that time, so you can live in our house often." Now he and Wen Lan are alone. Three bedrooms must be very comfortable. Gu Yan and Lu Ye still have four children. When the children get older, Xiaoyu, as a girl, will have her own room. Xiaosheng is so big that she has to have her own room. She can''t live in it. Xie Luan is very happy. Bai Jianjun, sitting beside him, looks at his son coldly. However, Bai Jianjun was silent, and his cold eye knife was directed at his son. He said that the room was for his daughter-in-law. What should he do! It''s a pity that although Bai Jianjun''s eyes are as cold as ice, Bai Changle is now immersed in having his own small home and doing a good job of decoration. He even plans to make the attic into Wenlan''s studio, but he doesn''t see his father''s eye knife at all. The Bai family has always been very happy, especially now that the children have come back and are making a lot of noise all day. Lu Ye sits beside Gu Yan and looks at the three little ones with her. In his eyes, tenderness is like water. Home and everything. The current atmosphere of the Bai family has proved this point, and has strengthened Lu Ye''s determination. The next morning, Lu Ye set out. Before he set out, he kissed Gu Yan''s forehead. Gu Yan looked at the sky outside vaguely, "it''s not bright yet." "Well, I''ll go back early and let my grandfather clean up. We''ll be back tomorrow." Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan''s sleepy eyes. Originally, he is very cold and aggressive. At this time, he looks like a cat. It makes his heart itch. Gu Yan propped up the bed, sat up, came over and took the initiative to kiss Lu Ye, "ah ye, I love you." "Well, I know," Lu Ye didn''t resist, and he kisses Gu Yan''s mouth, his voice is gentle, "because I am also." When Lu Ye left, Gu Yan was a little sober. The Bai family didn''t get up. It was quiet everywhere. Gu Yan washed and went to the children''s room first. The three little ones are very good. They never make a fuss at night. They wake up until dawn, and Xie Luan takes good care of them. Besides, the two nannies they hire are also very dedicated, so the three little ones are very fat. When Gu Yan came into the room, Xiaoyu and xiaohanze were still sleeping. Only xiaomufeng opened his beautiful big eyes and looked at Gu Yan with light in them. The corners of his mouth gently raised, and he stretched out his little hands. Gu Yan went to his little bed, tucked him in, and leaned over to kiss his little hand. "Why did Xiao Mufeng wake up so early? After you all go to school, you should get up early and call your younger brothers and sisters to go to school." Xiaomufeng''s beautiful big eyes blinked, as if he understood. The three children have different personalities. But Gu Yan''s mother can''t look at her baby, because no matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, their genes are extremely powerful, so no matter who saw them, they all said that they were too beautiful, too cute and too smart. Three lovely and charming little angels with their own merits. At this time, when he heard something, Gu Yan looked back and saw Xiao Sheng standing at the door, looking at her. Gu Yan patted xiaomufeng, then stood up, went to the door, and gently rubbed Xiaosheng''s soft hair. "Xiao Sheng, when the new house is ready, shall we move to the new house together?" "Me, can I go too?" Xiao Sheng''s voice is very light. The child''s tone is excited and uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Xiao Sheng is a sad child. Gu Yan nodded, and then she saw Xiao Sheng was very happy, with bright eyes. No matter how mature, it''s just a child. Even if he is the child of Lei Qing and Zhang Weiyang, Gu Yan knows that if she had not changed a lot of things in her life, I''m afraid there would not be Xiao Sheng. The child is destined for her. Gu Yan rubbed his soft hair and nodded, "we''re a family. Of course you''re going." A family. Xiao Sheng nodded heavily. On this day, when Xiao Sheng went to school, he went with a smile. All the way, he was recalling the words of Gu Yan''s mother, the whole family. On the other hand, Gu Yan is not idle. She goes through other procedures of buying a house with her elder brother Changle. At the same time, she starts to take out Gu Yan''s small two room house near the National Defense University. When Gu Yan and Lu Ye got married, Lu Ye''s passbook was given to Gu Yan. In recent years, both of them have received a lot of subsidies, almost without spending much money. They have all saved their money. But because there are many children, so money can''t be wasted, so Gu Yan finally decided to sell the small house. Just when Gu Yan was busy with the house, Lu Ye returned to the city. Mr. Lu happily packed his bags, and he said, "I haven''t made up my mind to go, but the crazy guy tried his best to invite me to go, so I''ll try my best." It''s just that I''ve been provoked by others. I still have to carry it For the sake of Pro grandfather, Lu Ye laughs and doesn''t poke it out. He nods, "yes, Grandpa Bai is such a warm invitation. At least you are old comrades in arms. It''s not good not to agree." "That''s it Lu Wenbin was satisfied, and then said, "ah ye, when shall we start?" Lu Ye Grandfather, you are in such a hurry that the shelf just now is in vain. He said with a smile, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ve already made a reservation." Lu Wenbin is naturally very happy, but before he finishes speaking, Qin Lanzhi, who has just stepped down from the upstairs, opens his mouth. She said bitterly, "why do you leave tomorrow? Ah ye, you just came back. Why don''t you stay at home for a while longer? Your injury is not good." Qin Lanzhi didn''t dare to say that Mr. Lu was talking directly to his son. Lu Ye leans on the sofa and pours himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he says, "Yan Yan and I bought a house in the provincial capital. However, there are still many things to be done with the house. The house has to be simply decorated, so I have to go back quickly. I can''t let Yan Yan be busy alone." "What? Don''t you have houses in the provincial capital? Why do you still buy them? " Qin Lanzhi was very dissatisfied and said, "is Gu Yan encouraging you not to go back to this home in the future?" With a bang, the cup in Lu Ye''s hand was directly placed on the glass tea table. He raised his head and looked at his mother, Qin Lanzhi, in a light but firm voice. "Mom, do you still want to recognize my son?" "Ah, ye, why do you suddenly say that? I don''t recognize you. You are my only son." Qin Lanzhi is a little square, because she has never seen her son like this. The eyes are a little cold, the expression is even a little alienated. Qin Lanzhi had no reason to panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Lu Ye looked at his mother a little disappointed, "Mom, after so many years, why can''t you treat Yan Yan as a relative?" "I, I didn''t..." Qin Lanzhi subconsciously wants to deny, but looking at her son''s quiet eyes, she can''t say anything. Lu Wenbin, sitting on the sofa beside him, holding the newspaper, said without raising his head, "ah ye, if you want me to say that you are also blamed on her for this, she may not know where she is wrong up to now. If you want to blame it, blame your father. I didn''t agree with them to get married, but your father said he was optimistic. " No matter how stupid Qin Lanzhi was, she knew that her father-in-law was talking about her. She was wronged. "I haven''t done anything recently. It''s been a long time since I lost my child. Besides, I didn''t do it. I''m sorry, and now the child is fine. Why do you hold on to it all the time?" The more Qin Lanzhi said, the more aggrieved she was. She wanted to cry. She also waited for her son to come and coax herself. As a result, her tears came out several drops. Her son, ah ye, sat there and did not move. Qin Lanzhi is really sad this time. Originally it was pretending to cry, but crying becomes real crying. As soon as Lu Haiyang came back from work, he saw his wife Qin Lanzhi crying on the sofa, while his son Lu Ye was sitting beside him. Lu Wenbin, the old man over there, couldn''t stand it for a long time. He went upstairs to have a rest. Lu Haiyang frowned, "what''s the matter?" Qinlanzhi Committee wrongly wiped the corner of the eye, said, "no, nothing." She can''t say that her son is not good. Lu Haiyang turns to see his son. Lu Ye is still careless. Now he''s in front of his parents. There''s no one else. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Lu Ye said, "Dad, if you don''t leave early, you''ll come here. Anyway, you''re so old. Let''s leave all the opportunities to the young people and spend more time with my mother." Lu Haiyang almost smashed the briefcase inside. "I''m still young! No matter how old you are, your Laozi will always be your Laozi! " Lu Ye was not in a hurry. He sat there, then pointed to his mother, Qin Lanzhi, who was still wiping her tears, and said, "since you married my mother, you should spend more time with her. She has a soft ear. It''s easy to listen to what others say. Don''t you think you should be responsible as her husband? " Qin Lanzhi was so said by his son that he couldn''t hang on his face. "I, I don''t have ears. I''m very soft." Lu Ye looked at his mother and sighed. He didn''t wait for his parents to respond. He said directly, "Dad, mom, this is the last time. After that, don''t stretch out your hand and don''t care about anything between Yan Yan and her children. As for you want to see children, you have to get Yan Yan''s permission in advance. " "Why! Ye, what do you mean by that! Is that what Gu Yan means? " Qin Lanzhi is about to cry again. Lu Ye shook his head. "No, that''s what I mean. Mom, Yan Yan and I have been married for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? Mom, you always pick on Yan Yan''s faults. You never treat her as a family member. Then I ask you, why didn''t you save me when I was trapped on that desert island and I didn''t know my life and death? " "Ye Lu Haiyang couldn''t help saying, "how can your mother have the ability to save you? She just wants to go, but she can''t even go by boat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 "I can''t even take a boat. I''ll feel sick if I get seasick. But do you know that Yan Yan almost died in order to save me! Mom, you put yourself in another position to think about it. Yan Yan almost died for me, but my mother ran on her everywhere and hurt her. If you were her, would you feel cold? Do you want her to be cold to me? " Qin Lanzhi did not speak, she sat there, looking at the ground in a daze. Lu Haiyang wanted to say that his son had said these things, but he knew that his son was not wrong at all. When Gu Yan worked hard to save their son, they almost lost him. When Gu Yan went to save their son regardless of life and death, Qin Lanzhi went home to get such an evil little nanny. It''s a pity that Gu Yan and a ye have a good relationship. What if there is a misunderstanding? Anyway, objectively speaking, Gu Yan''s daughter-in-law is really very good. It''s hard to find her with a lantern on. Lu Ye looked at his parents, sighed, and said, "my future task is expected to go around for several years, and in these years, I may not be able to be around Yan Yan all the time. You two can''t take care of her and her four children, so I think it''s absolutely right for her to decide to stay in the provincial capital. Mom, since you can''t take her as a family member, please don''t disturb her and the children in the future. Don''t be aggrieved. You should know that you''ve been careless all the time, which has broken our hearts! " With these words, Lu ye turned and went upstairs. His mother really needs to calm down. Qin Lanzhi looked at her son''s back. She sniffed, turned her head, and looked at her husband curtly, "ocean, is my mother really bad?" "Lanzhi, ah Ye doesn''t mean that. In fact, the children have a good temper, at least, they choose to stay away, but not to tear your face in the face. " Lu Haiyang doesn''t know how to say this, so his wife will feel better, but he doesn''t want to let his wife complain more about Gu Yan because of his son''s decision. Lu Haiyang sat next to his wife and said softly, "in fact, the root of this is what a ye said. You have never regarded Xiao Yan as our family. We don''t have any other children, only a ye, and his wife is also our child. Lanzhi, when you are a man, you have to compare your heart with your heart. You are not good to others. If you are critical of others everywhere, they can''t really treat you sincerely. " Qin Lanzhi bit his lip. Lu Haiyang is a man with a quick temper, but all his patience in this life has been given to Qin Lanzhi. He said slowly, "I know that you are the one who loves ah Ye most in the family. After all, it was not easy for you to give birth to him. When ah Ye got married, your first reaction to your daughter-in-law was hostile. It''s understandable. After all, many mother-in-law would have such contradictory feelings towards her daughter-in-law. But Xiaoyan has been married to us for so long. It''s not this time that she went to save a Ye. When they first met, Xiaoyan also saved a Ye. Let''s not say anything else. Without Xiaoyan, we may have no son long ago. " Qin Lanzhi said in a low voice, "I also know that Xiaoyan is excellent, but it is..." "No, but, Lanzhi, don''t forget that it''s the most important thing to compare your heart with your heart. In addition, don''t say anything. Your other friends'' daughter-in-law often accompanies her mother-in-law. If Xiaoyan is also an ordinary woman, then this time, ah Ye''s accident is really not coming back, is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Qin Lanzhi was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. Finally, she whispered, "ocean, am I really soft?" Lu Haiyang''s expression was a little stagnant. He sighed, then nodded, "it''s not very soft, it''s quite soft! Let''s see. Every time you have a conflict with your son and daughter-in-law, don''t you listen to other people''s words and then think wildly? Let''s not talk about the previous example, that is, the little nanny. You have listened to other people''s words and said that the girl is very smart, sensible and quick to work. But in fact, you also said that you had a quarrel with the lady before. People have quarreled with you. Will the person who introduced you really be reliable? " Lu Haiyang found that he had protected his wife so well that he had no distinction between good and evil. Maybe his son''s words are right, he thought. He should have retired earlier. Lu Ye actually knows his own mother''s problems, but those are the things his father needs to face. There is no doubt that Lu Ye will be filial to his parents, but at the same time, he will never let Yan Yan and his children suffer any injustice. In a few years, he will retire from the snow wolf team, and then he will be reunited with Yan Yan and the children. The next morning, Lu Ye helped his grandfather Lu Wenbin carry the suitcase and went out. He said to Lu Haiyang, "Dad, grandfather, all the other luggage has been put in the room. You can arrange someone to mail it in the next two days." "Yes." Lu Haiyang has to go to work later. He thinks about it, approaches his son and whispers, "ah ye, go back and talk to Xiao Yan. Don''t make her angry. You know what your mother is like. She doesn''t have a bad heart, but there are a lot of problems. But don''t worry, I''ll be more strict with her during this time, and then let her break up with those so-called sisters and friends. Besides, I will also consider retiring early and spending more time with her. " "I wish I had done this for a long time. Comrade Lu, come on." Lu Ye said with a smile and was almost slapped on the head by his father. But father and son looked at each other and laughed. Fortunately, there is nothing irreparable now, and family harmony can be everything, right. Mr. Lu got on the bus long ago. He was so anxious that he wanted to fly to the provincial capital immediately. He looked at Lu Ye, who had not yet got on the bus, and said, "what''s the matter, ah ye, why are you so inky?" "Grandfather, I''m coming up." Lu Ye smiles and jumps into the car. Lu Haiyang is not very happy. After all, the old man and his son left, and the house was empty immediately. Lu Haiyang stood below and said to Lu Wenbin who was sitting by the window, "Dad, I can''t wait to see you. I''m very sad." "If you are sad or not, it has nothing to do with me! In addition, I will take care of your daughter-in-law when I have time. I don''t have to worry about it. " Lu Wenbin finished, and then rushed to the driver, the guard said, "why, don''t you drive yet?" The little guard is a subordinate of Lu Haiyang. He is a little embarrassed to watch the leader of Lu Haiyang, who is still standing on the ground, looking at his son and father. Lu Haiyang sighed and waved, "drive, drive steadily on the road." "Yes The car here is moving towards the airport. Lu Ye looked at his father, who was still standing in the same place. He said to him, "grandfather, are you really willing to be my father?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 "Bullshit! He is a big man. What else is he willing to do. What''s more, don''t you forget your parents when you marry your daughter-in-law? " Lu Wenbin blew his beard and snorted. Lu Ye said immediately, "grandfather, it seems that you have been complaining for a long time. No wonder I can''t wait to go to the north to provide for the aged this time. " Lu Wenbin slapped him directly. Lu Wenbin and his son Lu Haiyang are surprisingly consistent and have a tacit understanding. But Lu Ye didn''t hide, because he knew that the old man wouldn''t work hard. If he patted it, it was like touching it. Lu Wenbin sat there, leaning back in his chair and sighed, "our group of old friends are getting fewer and fewer. They are fewer and fewer every year. Maybe in a few years, I will be gone. So ah, I don''t want to think about it so much. I just want to watch the sunset with them every day. " Lu Ye transposes his position and thinks about it. When he and Yan Yan get old, the child will get married and may not be in front of them. At that time, they can live with Changle. When it''s OK, they can bully Bai Changle and play chess. It''s also a good thing. Lu Wenbin sniffed, feeling that his sad mood was not suitable for his tough image in front of his grandson. He coughed and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with Xiao Anzi? I hear he wants to come back, too? " To be fair, Lu Wenbin hopes Xie an can come back. If Xie an can come back, then the three brothers can get together! However, Xiao Anzi''s situation is special, and his physical condition Lu Ye nodded, "grandfather also wants to come, but his current physical condition is not very good. Later, Yan Yan convinced him to stabilize his physical condition first, check it once a month, and let him come again when the data is qualified." Before the doctor said too frightening, said Xie an live less than a year, of course, these things, Lu Ye did not tell grandfather. Because he knows how good the relationship between grandfather and Yan Yan''s grandfather Xie an is. The three old men are in a very good mood. When I was young, no matter what misunderstandings or things, they are all solved now. Everyone is human. In old age, if we can accompany each other day and night, and slowly recall the sunny days in the past, we will have no regrets in life. Of course, when he arrived at Bai''s house, Lu Wenbin was holding it again, which made Bai Qifeng very speechless. Then the result was that the two old men were holding it together. When having a meal, I carry it, then turn around and go back to my study. When we play chess together, we begin to play tricks and pinch each other. As we are older, we will not go together like we did when we were young. The result of evolution is Wendou. But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The two old men''s mental state is getting better and better. Gu Yan''s house procedures have been completed, and simple decoration has begun. It''s just painting, and then modifying some small places, and buying furniture and appliances. The good news is that the small house near the National Defense University has been sold. With money, the couple can devote themselves to the new house. While busy with the house during the day, the couple will spend more time with the children at night. Lu Ye''s feelings for Xiao Sheng are getting deeper and deeper these days. Before, the father and son didn''t talk much. Now, Lu Ye can help Xiao Sheng with his homework. However, Lu Yegang received a phone call. When he entered the room, his face was a little strange. Gu Yan, who is playing with three little ones, suddenly sees that her husband has something to do with him. She asked, "Yeh, what''s the matter?" "Lei Qing wants to see Xiao Sheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 "What?" Look at your face and frown. Because of his special identity, Lei Qing has been imprisoned all the time, and with the line of Lei Qing, the later black angel no longer exists. In the world, the first mercenary organization is still hidden, but Lucifer, the leader of hidden, suddenly announced his withdrawal. Then, hidden''s organization became more low-key. There are many different opinions, but because of Yin''s strength and the fact that other large mercenary regiments no longer exist, there are only some small mercenaries left, so no one rushed to challenge Yin. Therefore, there is a very peaceful and peaceful atmosphere in every frontier. Many people almost forgot the leader of helllight mercenary regiment. But this man who does all kinds of evil is Xiao Sheng''s own father. Gu Yan turns around and looks at Xiao Sheng, who is doing his homework on the desk next door. She said softly, "he didn''t care about Xiaosheng before, but later he wanted to take Xiaosheng because Xiaosheng was his only son. Now what''s going to happen?" "I''ve seen him before, but it''s nothing. I''ll turn him down this time." Gu Yan was silent for a while, then said, "this matter, or to ask Xiao Sheng." Xiao Sheng is precocious than other children. He has experienced too many things since he was young. Gu Yan respects Xiao Sheng''s own choice. After all, that man is his own father. Lu Ye has no opinion. To a certain extent, Gu Yan''s opinion is his opinion. Two people wait for Xiao Sheng to finish his homework and sit on a small bench to wash his feet before telling him. Xiao Sheng''s two little feet moved in the wooden basin. "I''ll go and see him." Gu Yan reached out and handed him the foot cloth. "Well, I''ll see you when I see you. If I don''t want to see you, I won''t see you. We''ll be with you then." Xiao Sheng lowered his head slightly. In fact, he didn''t want to see that man. At the bottom of his heart, he hated that man. However, Xiao Sheng thought that if he was so indifferent to his own father, at least on the surface, would he make his mother and father sad and think he was cold-blooded? Xiao Sheng, a young man, has already considered a lot. Xiao Sheng is going to school from Monday to Friday. After deciding, he also talked to the prison and arranged to meet on Saturday. Early on Saturday morning, Xiao Sheng put on his black suit and school uniform, combed his hair meticulously, and tried to look natural on his face. However, Gu Yan could see that the child was a little nervous. She said softly, "Xiao Sheng, don''t be forced. If you don''t want to go, let''s come back at any time." "Well, mom, I''ll be fine." Although Xiaosheng''s condition is better in the past two years, Gu Yan still knows that there are too many things in the child''s heart. She and Lu Ye look at each other. Both of them intend to care more about the child in the future. After many doors, Xiao Sheng finally meets his own father again. Xiao Sheng stood there quietly, looking at the man in the reception room. His hair was carefully combed, his hands and feet were wearing chains. He was a little thin, and he was wearing prison clothes. However, he was in a very awkward situation, but he was very indifferent. At this time of thunder Qing, Mou son inside already didn''t have that year of ruthless fierce gloomy. He turned around and saw just four people pushing the door in. Walking in front is Xiao Sheng, who is surrounded by Gu Yan and Lu Ye, and another man in his thirties, who is a prison guard here. The prison guard said to Lu Ye, "you talk. Call me whenever you have something." He pointed to the monitor above. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 The security measures here are more comprehensive than anywhere else. Otherwise, there are reasons why so many people have failed to rescue Lei Qing for so many years. Lei Qing sees Xiao Sheng first, but his vision slides back and falls directly on Gu Yan. He hasn''t seen Gu Yan for a long time. The woman became more and more attractive. Moreover, she was very powerful and charming. However, Lei Qing felt a hostile sight. He snorted and took his sight back to Xiao Sheng again. Lei Qing grinned, "son!" Xiaosheng frowned and his face was very serious. "Uncle Lei, you''d better not call my son. My name is Lu Chongsheng, or you can call me Xiaosheng directly." "Rebirth..." Lei Qing looked at the little adult in front of him, but the corner of his mouth raised, "where will there be rebirth in life, where will there be another time." I don''t know why, Mingming Leiqing is laughing, but naturally sensitive Xiaosheng steps back. When Gu Yan was closer, Xiao Sheng felt a sense of security. Leiqing naturally also found the child''s small action, he sneered, "Gu Yan Lu Ye, you teach my son very well." "Didn''t you hear Xiao Sheng say that he is not your son, but our son." Gu Yan goes to a chair and sits down. She pulls Xiao Sheng over and leans on her leg. Over there, Lu Ye also opened his chair. Then the result is that Lei Qing looks at a family of three The point is that the son is still his, and he has not recognized him. This kind of feeling is really very unpleasant. Lei Qing sighed, "Lu Ye, I especially want to replace your position. Why did you go to that place and never die?" "Well, I''m sorry to disappoint you," Lu Ye said, but his tone was cold. "You''re afraid of death, so even if you have the map of the treasure island, you haven''t been there once, have you?" "If you can live, who wants to die. My old man had no way out at the beginning, but I already had the light of hell. Why did I have to go to that muddy water. It''s just, I''m really curious, why didn''t you die? " Others don''t know, but Lei Qing knows that Lu Ye must have gone to the treasure island. At the beginning, his father came back with half his life, and his men were almost destroyed. Why did Lu Ye look good? It''s really annoying. However, if Lei Qing knows that not only Lu Ye has gone, but also Quanxu Quanwei has come back. At the same time, many people have also gone and come back. It''s estimated that his face will be even worse than it is now. Fortunately, no matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they are not in the mood to tell him this. At this time, Lei Qing''s eyes return to Xiao Sheng. He can feel that the child hates him very much. But it''s disgusting. Thunder Qing suddenly said, "Gu Yan Lu Ye, can you two go out for a while, I want to talk to my son alone." "No way." Gu Yan refused without thinking about it. Even if the other party''s hands and feet are tied, but Gu Yan is still not at ease. Xiao Sheng stood up and said softly, "Mom, Dad, I''ll talk to him alone." Lei Qing''s eyebrows picked for a while, but the action is not big. Lu ye turned to look at the child. Gu Yan stretched out his hand, touched Xiao Sheng''s head, and said softly, "OK, but you are standing at the door, and we are outside. If he has any action, open the door immediately." This is Gu Yan''s concession. After all, she doesn''t trust Lei Qing. Seeing that Gu Yan and Lu Ye care so much about the child, Lei Qing''s expression is a bit more complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Lei Qing suddenly laughed at himself, "what do you think? Anyway, I''m still very happy that you two can raise a son for me and Bai Weiyang, so I won''t hurt my son." Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t pay any attention to him. After telling Xiao Sheng again, he comes out of the door. Xiao Sheng stood at the door, turned around and looked at Lei Qing, who was sitting on the chair with both hands and feet handcuffed. "Is the woman who gave birth to me Bai Weiyang?" Xiao Sheng asked suddenly. Leiqing looked at the child''s eyes, suddenly a smile, "yes, but her name is Zhang Weiyang. Unfortunately, the person I wanted to sleep with was the real Bai Weiyang. But you are my son! Even if they are so small, they already know that they have to wear masks to hide their true thoughts. Even if Gu Yan and Lu Ye have a good heart, if you pretend to be clever, they will treat you well. " "No," said Xiao Sheng, shaking his head slowly. "What I did was to make atonement for you two." Thunder Qing suddenly raises an eye, "atonement?" Xiao Sheng nodded, "for you, for Zhang Weiyang, and for Zhang Weiyang''s father." Xiao Sheng is small, but over the years, he has known intermittently that his own parents are the enemies of Gu Yan''s mother and Lu Ye''s father. Especially the woman who gave birth to him, at the beginning, she took the place of Gu Yan''s mother and became a big lady in the Bai family. Naturally, no one will go to Xiaosheng to talk about these things. However, they may think that he is too young to know anything at all, so they do not taboo them. Lei Qing''s expression is dark and unclear, "how do you know?" "When Zhang Weiyang made my grandmother jump off the building, I was too young to know anything. But later, when you asked her to pick me up and kill nanny Li in front of me, I began to remember things. " The first thing a child remembers is so bloody and cruel. No wonder Xiao Sheng grew up almost overnight. Fortunately, Xiao Sheng was always with Liu Xingyun at that time. Liu Xingyun knew that the child was not easy, so he used some methods to prevent him from becoming autistic and extreme. Later, the Bai family was very kind to Xiaosheng, and let Xiaosheng feel the warmth of home, which made the child''s heart warm up little by little. Although Gu Yan and Lu Ye have been very busy these years, as long as they come back, they will pay special attention to Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng is also sensible early and knows that they are busy with important things. Lei Qing is silent. He suddenly had an itch in the corner of his eye. Originally, I suddenly remembered that I had such a son, but now, I suddenly found that he was not as transparent as his own son. He hated the old man, but he wanted to get revenge for him. Then the light of hell disappeared, the so-called treasure disappeared, and the old man died long ago. There''s nothing left. My two children Lei Qing suddenly said, "Xiao Sheng, you have another sister, Jiayao. If you see her in the future Help me say sorry to her Xiao Sheng said calmly, "I''m not sure I''ll see her." "If you can''t see it, forget it." Xiao Sheng nodded, "is that what you call me to do this time? If I''m done, I''ll go. " "Wait a minute." Lei Qing raised his head and looked at his son in front of him. He said softly, "Xiao Sheng, can you call me dad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 Xiao Sheng''s back is toward Lei Qing. He has already stretched out his little hand and touched the doorknob. Time, minutes and seconds passed. Xiao Sheng turned around and suddenly laughed and said, "my father is Lu Ye." Lei Qing''s eyes darkened little by little. When he watched his son go out and shut the door, he suddenly began to laugh. Funny with smile, but don''t know how, eyes but Qinchu tears. Very good At least his son won''t live as hard and miserable as he did when he was a child Gu Yan sees Xiao Sheng coming out, looks up and down immediately, and finds that the child''s face hasn''t changed. He is relieved. She said, "Xiao Sheng, let''s go home." "Yes Xiao Sheng nodded heavily, with a very clever look at the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow. Only Lu ye turned his head, through the glass window, to see the inside of Lei Qing look up and laugh. Because of the sound insulation problem, I don''t know whether Lei Qing is laughing or I cried. Crying? Can Lei Qing cry? Everyone turned around and left. I didn''t know that Lei Qing would really cry Gu Yan and Lu Ye get into the car with Xiao Sheng. However, before the car leaves, Xiao Sheng looks at the blue and solid house through the glass window. His eyes began to turn red. Since his own parents, he can not choose, then, he can only choose his own way in the future. I will help you pay back the evil you have done. In this way, it can be regarded as the end of your love for me Through the glass window, Xiao Sheng sees his mother Gu Yan looking at him. He quickly pretends to yawn and covers his mouth. Gu Yan saw that Xiao Sheng was not in a lot of state. When he turned around, he saw his red eyes. "Xiao Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" "No, I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I was a little sleepy." He yawned a few more, and Xiao Sheng''s eyes looked tearful at this time. Gu Yan knows that it must be because of what Lei Qing said to the child just now. But since the child doesn''t want to say it, she and Lu Ye won''t ask. Everyone has his own secrets. We can''t ignore them just because Xiao Sheng is still young. Gu Yan hugged Xiao Sheng, let him close to his own arms, and said softly, "then you can sleep with your mother for a while, and wait until home to call you." "Yes." Xiao Sheng cleverly approaches Gu Yan and feels her mother''s embrace is really warm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu Ye received a call from Gong SunYu. He looked dignified and finally hung up. Gu Yan see Lu Ye''s expression is a little wrong, "a ye, what''s the matter?" As soon as Lu Ye was about to say it, he saw Xiao Sheng coming down from upstairs with his schoolbag on his back. He said, "I have an appointment with my classmates to go to the library today. Mom and Dad, I''ll go first." "Have you eaten yet?" "Eat it." Xiao Sheng turns around, waves to Gu Yan and Lu Ye, then turns around and goes out. When the door closed, Lu yecai sighed and said, "Lei Qing committed suicide." "What?" Gu Yan was a little shocked. That man, at the beginning, they wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers to catch him. Moreover, Lei Qing''s vitality is also very tenacious. He has been seriously injured several times and will survive in the end. When he first caught him, he was very adaptable. Even though he was in prison, he was still calm. No one thought that he would commit suicide? But think of yesterday, Gu Yan understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 "Maybe the treasure island was his last thought, but when he heard that the treasure island had disappeared, he found out that he had nothing and lost everything. No, he remembered that he had a son, so he wanted to see Xiao Sheng yesterday. " I don''t know what Lei Qing finally said to Xiao Sheng. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. I hope it won''t affect Xiaosheng. With the death of Lei Qing, the last life is over. However, about Lei Qing''s death, do you want to tell Xiao Sheng? "Don''t tell me. After all, Xiao Sheng is so small. Why don''t you tell him when he''s bigger?" Xie Luan is a soft hearted girl, and in the past two years, Xiao Sheng is almost with her. Just like a grandson. This child is very clever and sensible, and also has no sense of security. Xie Luan feels distressed when she looks at it. White old man here also said, "even if it is said, it will be said in two days. I went there to see it yesterday, but today I''m gone. It''s hard for the child to think too much. " Gu Yan also nodded. She thinks that Xiaosheng should know about this. After all, it''s his own father, but it can be later. It''s almost early autumn, and it''s cool at night. Lu Ye sees Gu Yan sitting on the sofa and rubs his arm. He thinks about it and plans to get up and go upstairs to give Gu Yan the coat. Lu Ye went up the stairs, turned a corner and saw Xiao Sheng sitting on the ground and leaning against the corner. The child sat there, arms in his arms, curled up. Hearing the footsteps, Xiao Sheng raised his head and saw that it was Lu Ye. He wiped the tears on his face in a bit of panic. I''m still a child Lu Ye squatted down, picked up Xiao Sheng and said, "it''s cool on the ground. Let''s go to your room. Dad will talk with you." Xiao Sheng bit his lip and nodded. Lu Ye knows that although the child is small, he has a strong self-esteem. I''m afraid he feels uncomfortable when he knows that Lei Qing is dead, but he doesn''t want to let everyone know. Maybe it''s because people are worried about him. Anyway, Xiao Sheng, who experienced so many things as a child, can''t really be a carefree and simple child after all. Lu Ye just hopes that the child will not go astray. After Xiao Sheng followed Lu Ye into his small room, he picked up his handkerchief and wiped his tears. His eyes drooped, the whole person drooped, there is no spirit, just like sitting in a chair, looking at his shoes. Lu Ye said, "you already know?" "Well," he cried, so Xiao Sheng''s voice had a strong nasal sound. He sniffed and whispered, "I''m afraid that''s why he wanted to see me yesterday, right?" Lu Ye nodded. Xiao Sheng looked down at his shoes again, "I don''t want to see him. He is a bad man, and he didn''t want me at the beginning. It''s just I just don''t want you to think I''m a cold kid, so I decided to meet him "He asked me to call him dad yesterday, but I didn''t. I still hate him. However, just now I heard that he was dead. I feel very sad. I don''t know why. I hate him so much. I... " With that, Xiao Sheng''s tears came down again. Lu ye came over and held the child''s shoulder. "If you want to cry, cry out. You can''t hold back your sadness. After you cry out, tomorrow will be a new day." Xiao Sheng holds Lu Ye and buries his face in his arms. Different from Gu Yan''s mother''s embrace, Lu Ye''s father''s embrace is not so soft, but very safe. Xiao Sheng suddenly cried out, unable to stop, small body can''t stop choking and shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 When she was still in her infancy, Granny Lin was forced to jump by his mother Zhang Weiyang. Later, by his involvement, nanny Li was killed by Zhang Weiyang, and died in front of Xiao Sheng. Then Xiao Sheng learned that his own mother was the one who robbed Gu Yan''s mother''s life And his own father, is a full of evil mercenary leader. His own parents are such unbearable people! He hates them! But now, they are all dead Although very small, but Xiaosheng came to the White House, but the bottom of his heart is faint inferiority, he has no sense of security. Bai''s family are very kind to him, but Xiao Sheng thinks of his own mother. At the beginning, Bai''s family was upset, and even Bai''s aunt died early. Xiao Sheng is very careful not to give any trouble to the Bai family, and after having his brothers and sisters, he also takes the responsibility of accompanying them. Later, his sister Xiaoyu was robbed, but he blamed himself for a long time. If he grows faster and becomes more powerful, can he protect his sister? Lu Ye held Xiao Sheng and patted him on the back. The child has a lot on his mind. Therefore, the process of a child''s growth is very important. Anything can affect his life. Fortunately, Xiaosheng is still small. They can spend more time with the child and educate the child. Gu Yan sees that Lu Ye hasn''t come down for a long time. She is really a little cold, so she plans to come upstairs to get her clothes and see what Lu Ye is doing. But after hearing the cry, she immediately came to Xiaosheng''s small room. She gently pushed open the door and saw Lu Ye holding the crying Xiao Sheng. The child was crying all the time, as if he was going to cry out all the sadness. Gu Yan was distressed to see it. Lu Ye is facing the door. Naturally, he sees Gu Yan. He shakes his head to Gu Yan, and then points his chin at the child in his arms. Gu Yan seconds understand, she walked out lightly, and then closed the door. When the door closed, Gu Yan was relieved. Why does the resentment of the previous generation involve the next generation. Gu Yan remembers that it was Lei Qing''s father who had a grudge against Bai Jianjun, then Bai Hao had a grudge against Bai Laozi, and then something happened between her and Zhang Weiyang. Then Zhang Weiyang and Lei Qing gave birth to Xiao Sheng If Zhang Weiyang had found Xiao Sheng and brought him back to the light of hell, I''m afraid Xiao Sheng would have been another Lei Qing. Bad environment will definitely have a great impact on the growth of children. Xie Luan they went upstairs, also heard the cry of the child, they looked at Gu Yan anxiously, "Xiao Yan?" "When we were talking just now, it seemed that he heard us," Gu Yan''s voice was very light. "Ah Ye was there with him. Let him cry. It would be better to cry. Anyway, it was his own father." Just before Lei Qing''s death, he wants to see Xiao Sheng. Gu Yan thinks that if a man is going to die, his heart will be good. Anyway, Xiao Sheng is his own son. Although, Lei Qing is not a qualified father. Xie Luan and Bai Jianjun look at each other. Although they are worried about Xiaosheng, they know that it is not appropriate to go in at this time, and they also believe that Xiaoyan and a ye will accompany Xiaosheng well. "I''ll go and see Xiaoyu first." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. She went back to her room in silence, sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. Gu Yan didn''t know how long he had been sitting there. Until Lu Ye pushes the door in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Gu Yan quickly asked, "how is Xiao Sheng?" "He was tired of crying and fell asleep." Lu Ye went to the sofa, sat beside Gu Yan and said softly, "the child knows everything all the time, but he is suppressing himself. However, he is still a child, so when he hears that Lei Qing is dead, he can''t suppress himself at last. Xiao Sheng said that when he went to prison yesterday, Lei Qing asked him to call his father, but Xiao Sheng didn''t call him "In fact, the child has a little regret." Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms, she said with a little heartache. Lu Ye reached out and touched Gu Yan''s long hair, and said softly, "fortunately, the child is not crooked, and he is full of gratitude to you and the dialogue family. In the future, we will accompany him more and educate him. I think Xiaosheng will live up to our expectations. " "Well, ye, do you remember what I told you about my last life? In fact, there was no Xiao Sheng in my last life. At that time, although Zhang Weiyang married Lin Haoran and gave birth to a child, the child belonged to Guo Jiang, Guo Rou''s elder brother. " Lu Ye was shocked. After all, Guo Jiang was with his cousin Su Linna in his life. Gu Yan said, "in my life, I became friends with Guo Rou first. I certainly don''t want to see Guo Rou''s brother framed by Zhang Weiyang and finally died in prison. But I didn''t expect that I changed some things, and other things had butterfly effect." So, there was no Xiao Sheng in my last life. In this life, he not only appeared, but also turned around and became the adopted son of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. "No matter what, I will try my best to make this child live happily all his life." Gu Yan said quietly. Lu Ye nodded, "well, we are Xiaosheng''s closest relatives." Although Gu Yan, Lu Ye and others are thinking about the child, Xiao Sheng seems to release all his sadness after crying. When he went to school on Monday, he was in a very good state. "I''m going to school, mom and Dad, grandparents. Goodbye." Gu Yan nodded with a smile and sent the child out of the door. She said with emotion, "although Lei Qing and Zhang Weiyang are not very good, their children are actually excellent." "Now it''s our children. Our children are better." Lu Ye said with a smile. Gu Yan smiles. At first, everyone was worried about Xiao Sheng, but after a few days, they found that the child had a strong ability to adjust his mood. After experiencing this, they even worked harder and studied harder. Every day they were very sunny and happy. Gu Yan and others just let go. On this day, Lu Ye and Bai Changle went to do the decoration. Gu Yan, Wen Lan and Xie Luan went to buy some curtains. Xie Luan''s left side is her daughter, and her right side is her daughter-in-law. She is in a good mood and her mouth is high. She sighed, "my daughter-in-law and daughter are so excellent, but it''s like the first time I took you two out shopping together." Gu Yan said with a smile, "Mom, we will go shopping with you more in the future. We can buy clothes or travel together." Although Wen Lan didn''t speak, it can be seen that she also likes this kind of feeling. Xie Luan and Gu Yan are her favorite families. Wenlan here is OK, either in the snow wolf brigade there, or in the white house here. But Gu Yan Xie Luan was a little worried and asked, "Xiaoyan, you will set your home here in the future, and your children will go to school here in the future. Will your mother-in-law have any opinions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 "She won''t have an opinion." Gu Yan said with a smile. Xie Luan was stunned. She has known Qin Lanzhi for such a long time. Naturally, she also knows the temperament of her in laws. She doesn''t have any opinions. But Xie Luan wants to continue to ask, but her daughter-in-law is nearby. After thinking about it, she''d better give up. When do you plan to ask Xiaoyan in private. In this way, the mother and daughter entered the mall. In recent years, the development of the whole country is very fast, and the development of the provincial capital is second to none. Not only the clothing brands are more colorful, but also some foreign brands are introduced. Wenlan usually doesn''t go shopping. She is even more simple and rude when she buys clothes. She buys ten of the same shirts directly. Later, Bai Changle takes Wenlan to go shopping when he has time on holiday, and then goes all out to buy clothes for his daughter-in-law. As for Gu Yan, he hasn''t been shopping in recent years. After all, she has been working as an undercover agent. When she worked in the presidential palace in France before, she prepared some professional clothes. During that time, she didn''t have to worry about food, clothing and even driving. Lucifer would arrange them. So today, when I visit Qi street, Gu Yan feels fresh. There is still some time before she died in her last life. She knows that in a few years, the Chinese parliament will enter a stage of more rapid development. And in more than ten years, many fields will reach the leading position in the world. "Mom, is the nettle that my cousin opened before still there?" Gu Yan looked at a clothing store, suddenly remembered this point. In Xiangcheng''s grandmother''s hometown, she started making clothes. After several generations of business, she finally became a rich man in Xiangcheng. Xie Yuge is a well-known designer, but after finding her aunt Xie Luan''s family, she got married and had children, and spent most of her time abroad. I don''t know if the nettle still exists. Xie Luan said, "the store is still there. Yuge is willful. Every year, the store will open for a few days, but it''s not sure when it will open. However, she has won awards for her clothes designed abroad and has her own brand, so although her store doesn''t often open, every time it opens, there will be a lot of business coming to her door. " This is the famous effect. Gu Yan nodded, this is also capricious. However, cousin Xie Yuge is not poor in money either in her own family, in her mother''s family or in her husband''s family. She is also willful and willful, so she can live freely and naturally, which is also very good. Speaking of it, Gu Yan hasn''t seen her cousin Xie Yuge for a long time. When she was in Rainbow Town, she was also thanks to her cousin. But here Xie Luan suddenly said, "by the way, I passed boss Liu''s antique shop that time, but still didn''t open the door. The door was covered with dust. It''s wayward. Boss Liu is the most wayward. " Take care of your face. Wenlan turned to see Gu Yan, her eyes are worried. After sniffing, Gu Yan didn''t say anything about Liu Xingyun, but said softly, "yes, in fact, he is very willful." Gu Yan doesn''t remember what happened on Treasure Island, but she knows that Liu Xingyun can''t come back. At this time, suddenly, a man and a woman came face to face, both of them have temperament, the man''s age is similar to Xie Luan, a scholarly. The woman looks younger, about 40 years old, with all her clothes and jewelry. Gu Yan looks familiar at this woman. The woman suddenly said to Xie Luan with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this Xie Da''s writer? Is this shopping for clothes? I thought you were such a great writer. You don''t eat fireworks. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 The woman looked at Gu Yan and Wen Lan beside Xie Luan, and her eyes were full of jealousy. Xie Luan is not good at quarreling with others. Of course, she won''t give a good face in the face of this kind of deliberate provocation. She said quietly, "it seems that after you moved out of the compound, you''ve had a good life. You''re quite pyrotechnic." Wen Lan''s calm expression. Gu Yan pursed her lips. If you want to say that, don''t offend the literati easily. After all, people sometimes scold you, but you may not react. This is not, in front of this woman a Leng, a time to really did not react. But the man beside her coughed and said, "Xie Luan, Xiao Mei is talking like this. Don''t tell her the same thing. By the way, these two are... " He deliberately digs the subject. His wife glared at him, but maybe because of something, she didn''t go on. But Gu Yan understood that it must be that the woman didn''t understand the words in front of her. Xie Luan said with a smile, "Lao Shen, this is my daughter and that is my daughter-in-law. Oh, yes," Xie Luan said, turning to Gu Yan and saying, "these two are Shen Nana''s uncle and aunt." Although many years have passed, Gu Yan remembered who Shen Nana was for the first time. And that woman a listen is the daughter of Xie Luan, she immediately stare big eyes, very angry point to Gu Yan say, "is you, originally destroyed Nana!" "Auntie, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. Shen Nana is responsible for everything. She wanted to destroy me at the beginning, but I saw it through, and then I defended myself, not to mention that I was not the one who completely attacked you Shen family. If you don''t believe me, please call Shen Nana to come with me. I can confront her. " Gu Yan, who was a female soldier in the logistics department, was not afraid of Shen Nana. Nowadays, Gu Yan, a special female soldier, doesn''t pay much attention to Shen Nana. Looking at the cold light in front of Gu Yan''s eyes, the woman suddenly seemed to be pinched, a little hot. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. As for finding Nana Nana left the provincial capital long ago. After all, she can''t stay in the provincial capital. The woman tugged her husband hard and finally glared at Xie Luan, then turned and left. Wen Lan looked at the back of the two people, and then suddenly said, "Mom, do they often bully you?" Wen Lan usually doesn''t talk much, but she doesn''t care about anything. Just now that woman unexpectedly so to mother Xie Luan talk, Wen Lan''s Mou son inside all already had cold light. Xie Luan patted Wen Lan''s hand and said, "no, I won''t see her once in hundreds of years. That''s the last time the provincial literary and art workers held a meeting together in the auditorium, and she also attended. But there were some minor conflicts at that time, and she always remembered." "It should be because of Shen Nana. Mom, I''ve been outside these years, but I''ve made you work hard." Gu Yan remembers that many things happened when he was in the logistics department and then went to school. In addition to the original Lin family and the culprit Zhang Weiyang, others have many things to do. As a result, after graduating from the military academy, she went to the local hospital with her new identity, and then went undercover. I''m not so filial to my parents. Xie Luan said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Silly girl, whatever you want to do, just do it and listen to your heart. Your father and I will be behind you and give you the strongest backing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 The mother and daughter spent a happy day in the street. They not only bought curtains and other things needed by their new home, but also bought several sets of clothes. Of course, I didn''t forget the men and children at home and bought them a lot. It was a very happy purchase. Gu Yan sighed that after living two lives, it was the first time that she had been shopping so happily. Maybe, it doesn''t matter what you buy. What matters is who you buy with and who you buy for. The house in the courtyard needs to be renovated, so they move out first and live in a temporary residence, but the renovation is fast. At the same time, Gu Yan and Wen Lan''s big house is also renovated quickly. But in the evening, Gu Yan worried about Lu Ye''s injury, let him not stretch to the time, Lu Ye looked up at her, "Yan Yan, do you have a little misunderstanding about your man''s physical quality?" "But in our group, you are the most injured." "Oh, I still feel that we have fewer children," Lu Ye suddenly raised his lips, turned over and knocked his wife down. It''s impossible to have any more children. At this time, family planning is still in progress. Their family already has four children. Moreover, in this way, Gu Yan is worried about which one will be ignored. However, children can not, or can do other things Night is still growing. It has to be said that these three months have passed very quickly, several people''s injuries, large and small, have recovered very well, and the house decoration is progressing very well. That''s all that''s left for the taste. Here, Mr. Lu and Mr. Bai pinch each other every day. After pinching, the two brothers drink tea together, taste it, taste it, and pinch it again. However, other younger generations have found that the two old men''s mental state is getting better and better. In addition, it has to be said that in the past three months, xie''an, who is far away from Xiangcheng, has really improved his health. Of course, he was seriously injured before, so compared with his peers, his health is still a lot of problems, but the doctor has changed his words and said that the master can live for at least two or three years. It''s much better than less than a year ago. It''s a miracle. Gu Yan finally did not stop his grandfather, but Xie an had packed his luggage and was waiting to leave for the northern provincial capital next month. Gu Yan was going to pick up her grandfather, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for her to return to the team. She, ah ye and elder brother Chang Le must return to the team immediately, and Wen Lan has received a new task, which is about some data and information problems, and has started to work. During these three months, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang pass by the provincial capital and want to see their children, but Gu Yan refuses. Qin Lanzhi was very unhappy, but he didn''t say anything in the end. And this matter, no matter Lu Ye or Lu''s family, does not think Gu Yan is doing wrong. After all, it''s family members who won''t fight directly, but some necessary expressions should be made. Not to mention that his daughter-in-law would not let him see his grandchildren, even his son was indifferent to him. When Qin Lanzhi was sad, he began to think about whether he was really stupid? Every time she asked her husband Lu Haiyang in this way, Lu Haiyang was always silent for a while, and then whispered, "OK." These two words are obviously comforting. But this is the best result, after all, let Qin Lanzhi know to start to reflect. Here Gu Yan three people have arrived at the snow wolf brigade garrison base, last week, Guo Rou has come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Guo Rou is very happy to see Gu Yan. Along the way, they have established a deep friendship. Guo Rou has no sisters, so in her eyes, Gu Yan is still a sister. Gu Yan smile, "the injury on the body is good?" "It''s so sharp. Now I''m ready to carry out the task! Gu Yan, I can''t wait to work with you. " It has to be said that Guo Rou''s temperament is very straightforward. Whenever she sees her, she is full of vitality. For Guo Rou, every time she carries out a task with Gu Yan, she is thrilling, which makes her heart full of adventure factors. She feels very full and satisfied. Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "good." Gu Yan''s situation is different from that of other people. After all, before the trip to treasure island, Gu Yan''s undercover work had not been well summarized in the report. When he reported to the leaders before, because Gu Yan was anxious to save Lu Ye, it was not detailed, so Gu Yan was called to several leaders alone. Gu Yan went into the meeting room and saw that all the three leaders were there. Everyone had different styles, some were amiable and some were serious. But when they looked at Gu Yan, their eyes were full of praise. Gu Yan immediately saluted several leaders. The big leader said with a smile, "well, well, Comrade Gu Yan, sit down quickly, and don''t be nervous. We just want to talk to you about some things about you in M country." Gu Yan nodded with a smile and sat on a chair. She said softly, "I''m not nervous." "This girl, I can see that you are not nervous, so it''s just polite," another leader said with a smile. "This temperament is not the same as building the army at all." In the end, the leader was very serious. He added without expression, "it''s different from Bai Lao." Older leaders are older and know Xie an. In fact, he knows who this girl looks like, but some things are not suitable to mention at this time. The chief leader said, "Comrade Gu Yan, you have contacts with people in the presidential palace about your affairs in M country. Do some of their policies have anything to do with China?" It has to be said that Gu Yan''s undercover work can kill two birds with one stone. They only sneak into one place at a time. Gu Yan directly sneaks into two jobs. Francy''s side is friendly to China, and some information from Yin''s side is also very useful. Of course, because of Gu Yan''s existence, the two countries had always had friendly exchanges during Francy''s term of office. No matter what the leader asked, Gu Yan answered in detail. Time flies. An hour later, the leaders finished asking about Gu Yan in M country. Of course, the leaders did not ask much about the treasure. After all, knowing that place has disappeared is actually the best news for China. There is no need to worry about which dark forces will get the treasure and then do bad things. When the problems of the leaders came to an end, Gu Yan said softly, "leaders, I want to apply for mobile mission personnel, that is, I will appear when I need to perform the task, and I will work as an ordinary person at other times." In fact, there are many members of the snow wolf brigade who will choose to do so when they are close to the age of job transfer. First, they can slowly bring new people along with them. Second, they can make a transition for them to better integrate into social life. However, Gu Yan''s state is just right. At this time, he put forward the application, which surprised the leaders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 A serious leader frowned at Gu Yan, "Comrade Gu Yan, you should know that we are very optimistic about you, and the snow wolf team will soon start to establish a special women''s team, you are the first choice for the team leader! When you complete these changes, you will definitely have a good position in the army, which is also related to your future. " Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m very grateful for the trust of the organization and leaders, but I also want to spend more time with my family. It''s said that you can''t have both, but I''m a bit greedy, but I want both. On the one hand, I don''t want to give up my family. On the other hand, I also want to fight side by side with a ye and serve my motherland. As for the future, or power, maybe I don''t have a big ideal. I never think about it. Even if I just want to be an ordinary full-time housewife or an ordinary doctor in the future, I just want to do what I want to do. " I have to say that Gu Yan''s words are really willful. The faces of the three leaders changed slightly. But Gu Yan''s expression was calm. She lived all her life, knowing that many things can''t be perfect, and at the same time, she won''t be so obsessed with many things. Because sometimes, in order to grasp too many things, if you use too much force, you may not be able to grasp anything. Like holding sand. The second leader, who spoke less, suddenly said with a smile, "Gu Yan, won''t you regret it in the future?" If you really become a mobile personnel, then it is very suitable for her task. If it is not suitable, you will be on standby. In this case, you will not continue to move forward in the future. Gu Yan nodded, "may regret it, but who has no regrets in his life? Maybe what I regret is this thing, but what he regrets is that thing. Since they are not perfect, I''ll choose the one I care about most. " In the last life, Gu Yan''s family was indifferent, his love was miserable, and finally he died miserably. In this life, she not only has a wild and a few lively and lovely children, but also recognized the Bai family, Xie family, as well as Guo Rou and so many good friends. She was already very content and grateful. Sometimes, people should be content, otherwise, what they have in their hands may fall to the ground as you keep chasing other things. Clearly less than 30 years old, at this time Gu Yan has a very thorough mind. There are blood, affection, fetters, persistence and tenderness. Finally, the big leader said, "you go to the rest area first. We need to discuss the specific results." It is a fact that Gu Yan is a rare talent. No matter she is the assessment task, or the first task after joining the team, she has completed the super beautiful. Such comrades have great potential and can lead other players. Originally, the leaders planned to introduce female players, and then let Gu Yan be the captain of the women''s team, but now it seems that she has no such interest. Gu Yan nodded, "yes." She gave a military salute to several leaders and then went out. At the moment when the door closed, leader No. 2 shook his head. "Before, Wen Lan also made the same application, but Wen Lan is inclined to technical talents. It''s OK for such talents to follow behind the scenes. But Gu Yan is different from her. Gu Yan is an all-round talent! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 In terms of personal quality, Gu Yan even surpassed the male soldiers. Shuangshang is super high. In case of any danger, they have the ability to save the day. Technical aspects also involved, although not as professional as Wen Lan, but definitely much better than ordinary special forces. Then, Gu Yan knew medicine. Whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, she is at ease. Even in bad conditions, she will look for some conditions that can be used to save lives and heal the wounded. Finally, Gu Yan''s absolute leadership. Although Gu Yan may not be as good as Lu Ye in terms of personal quality, double business and technology, she is good at medicine and leadership, which Lu Ye lacks. Compared with their comprehensive qualities, this couple is a monster. The three leaders looked at each other and finally laughed bitterly. It''s difficult. Gu Yan easily pushed the door and went out, the sun is thick, she reached out to block the sun. As soon as Yu Guang swept, he saw a man standing there, straight as pine, with a warm smile. And that eye light steadily fell on her body, instantly thousands of trees, flowers, shining eyes. Lu ye came slowly, and his tone revealed his deep concern, "Yan Yan, are you hungry?" Gu Yan a Leng, the next moment a little sad. She said, "I thought you were worried about leadership, they said I was." "No, my family is so excellent. The most important thing for leaders is to encourage and praise, and they will not criticize." Lu ye came over and strongly restrained his impulse to hold his daughter-in-law in his arms After all, the people who come and go here and there are all comrades in arms. He said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go to the canteen first. Today is meilang cooking." Gu Yan a Leng, "meilang can cook?" "Well, originally he would not, but when he went out on a mission, he was abused for three days by Los Angeles cooking. Finally, he learned from the bitter experience and decided to learn by himself. Let alone, he has a talent for cooking." This is the base camp of the snow wolf brigade. It''s still a dormitory for two people, but most of the time they are performing tasks all over the world. Naturally, the dormitory is empty. Although Gu Yan joined the team earlier than Guo Rou, she has never lived in the base, but now that she comes, she has to arrange the dormitory. But before the dormitory thing, Gu Yan thought of another thing. "No word from angel yet?" "Angel''s back, and L.A. is like a different person." Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. "In fact, I like angel very much. On the surface, she is arrogant and domineering, but in fact, she attaches great importance to friendship." Gu Yan can be recognized as a friend of the people, in Lu Ye''s view, it is absolutely a very good person. He was silent for a while, as if he was fighting between heaven and man. Finally, Lu Ye made up his mind and said, "Yan Yan, why don''t you ask Lucifer about angel?" If you can, Lu Ye really doesn''t want Yan Yan to find Lucifer. But the state of Los Angeles during this period is really worrying. A group of people came back from abroad and got a three-month holiday, but only Los Angeles gave up the holiday and returned to the team. The leaders didn''t send him a particularly dangerous task. As a result, this guy was as desperate as Saburo when he carried out the task. Mellon, who lives in the same room in Los Angeles, once heard Los Angeles talking in a dream. Los Angeles said that if they died together on Treasure Island, they would never have to separate and worry about everything else. Mei Lang was so quiet that her eyes turned red when she heard the dream talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 But Lu Ye''s expression at this time is also very tangled. "The tasks we perform, even the simplest level C, are very dangerous, not to mention the more dangerous level S. in such a dangerous task, in the high-intensity rhythm, if you lose your mind and make mistakes, it will undoubtedly be fatal. Last time, Los Angeles and other comrades in arms were performing a class B mission. Unless they were new people, they could not have been injured in such a class of mission. However, Los Angeles was injured and shot in the thigh. " It''s not the location of the artery. After all, it''s not an ordinary gun. It has enough firepower, but although it''s not the artery, the leg of Los Angeles is still nearly useless. Lu Ye gritted his teeth. "In fact, I contacted Lucifer alone, but it''s the information that Beilu received. He said that Lucifer is missing now. As for Beilu, I don''t know what happened to angel, except that she has returned to the palace. The rest of the outside world by any means, do not know what information angel, he suspected that angel because of this run away from home, estimated to be locked up Although Angel used to make soy sauce when she was a mercenary, she still had some skills. It''s hard for her to come out like this. She must be very strict. But there may be other reasons. But the situation here in Los Angeles is too bad. He is a man with a lot of things, but his face is indifferent, heartless, as usual. But Snow Wolf brigade these people have been with him for so long, where don''t know his character, execution task crazy, desperately with play life or have difference. Gu Yan looks at Lu Ye''s tangled appearance. She knows that Lu Ye naturally doesn''t want to have any contact with Lucifer. Even if Lucifer says he has given up, he doesn''t believe his rival''s words. But on the one hand, Lu Ye trusted Gu Yan very much, on the other hand, he cared about his comrades in arms, so he had such a show. As for the news that no one else can know, after all, Lucifer has noble blood, and his own power is very strong. If he doesn''t know what happened to angel, then I''m afraid, unless those who imprisoned Angel know. Gu Yan reached out and took Lu Ye''s big hand. She nodded and said, "our family''s business, listen to you, you say let me contact, then I''ll contact, and then we''ll call Lucifer together." Lu Ye was still a little tangled, looking at his wife''s bright eyes, holding his wife''s warm and soft hands, and then his wife''s words, he nodded. If two people call together, then the last trace of vinegar in Lu Ye''s heart is gone. Look, no one is as important as Lu Ye in Yan Yan''s heart! During the conversation, it was almost time for lunch. There were more comrades in arms walking around. Gu Yan released his hand without any trace. Lu Ye knows that this is right. Although it''s a couple, it''s a base. Take it easy. It can''t be too sticky. But how can he feel empty palm, a little disappointed. The food in the base of the snow wolf brigade is very good. In fact, these people are a little ruffian in nature, which is a little different from the soldiers in the ordinary army. In fact, they have their own abilities. In particular, today there is Mei Lang cooking, Gu Yan after a few mouthfuls of food, very surprised to say, "Mei Lang, you do really delicious food." Meilang is still not very talkative. He smiles with reserve. Lu Ye was not happy. He said to Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, what I do is better than what he does!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Gu Yan had no choice but to smile. Next to Mei Lang is speechless to smoke corners of the mouth, very helpless to look at Lu Ye. Bai Changle came over and said directly, "ah ye, next time you cook, let''s have a taste and then compare." Lu Ye said lightly, "of course, only my Yanyan can eat the dishes I cook." This person, all when, still don''t forget to scatter dog food! Fortunately, Bai Changle is also used to Lu Ye. Although Wen Lan is not around, it''s not a single dog. The other single dogs in the position are pitiful. This also thanks to Los Angeles because of leg injury, did not eat in the canteen, otherwise, had hurt him, estimated to be with Lu Ye PK. Let him show his love! But a few people are also firecrackers of friendship, joking is very normal, no one will be really angry. A group of people had lunch, and then they were busy with their own affairs. Lu Ye sent Gu Yan to his room. It happens that Guo Rou lives alone now, and Gu Yan has a good relationship with Guo Rou before, so naturally she lives in the same room. Guo Rou is also very happy. She volunteered to go to the logistics department to help Gu Yan get some daily necessities. Even though these people don''t live here most of the time, there are still some basic supplies in the dormitory. Gu Yan is also very happy and can live in a dormitory with Guo rou. Everyone else is happy, but Lu Ye is a little depressed. He frowned, "why should our husband and wife be separated mercilessly. We have certificates. We are not underground workers. " Gu Yan left and right to see, thanks to Guo Rou to help her get things, not in. Gu Yan stands on tiptoe, kisses the corner of Lu Ye''s mouth and says in a soft voice, "anyway, he won''t live here often. When he doesn''t carry out the task, it''s good to go back to the provincial capital." Their house has been decorated, and all the furniture has been arranged. Anyway, it''s just a simple decoration, and you can live with a little taste. Lu Ye is tickled by Gu Yan''s kiss. He doesn''t care what Gu Yan says, but he wants to turn passive into active. As a result, Gu Yan skilfully dodges and runs to the distance of two meters. Before Gu Yan spoke, Guo Rou spoke to Bai Changle outside the open door. Bai Changle said, "you can carry it by yourself. Why do you have to ask me to help you carry it? Gongsun Yu is not here. Who doesn''t know you are a powerful woman." Guo Rou was speechless. "I''m not worried about the things that I gave to Gu Yan being broken. There''s a thermos here. I want you to take things for Gu Yan for a while. Are you her brother? How can you talk so much?" Hearing that it was something for Gu Yan, Bai Changle stopped talking about it, but he talked about other things. It has to be said that the two had been living in the same compound and had been pinching each other. Now we are in the snow wolf team together. Gu Yan even thought about whether elder brother Changle and Guo Rou would become a couple a long time ago. But in fact, two people are very similar, but very inappropriate, after all, in love, complementary is the most important. In two people''s eyes, each other are each other''s brothers, the same existence, but the relationship is also excellent. Although the two men pinched each other badly, Bai Changle said that he had a younger brother and a younger sister. His younger sister was Gu Yan, and his younger brother was Guo rou. Anyone who dares to bully his younger sister in the future will have trouble with him. Gu Yan''s hearing and seeing clearly, two people did not close, heard two people bicker, so she just dodged. If they see her kissing ah ye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 Well, Rao has been through so many things. At this point, Gu Yan is still reserved. After all, this is the base, not the home. Obviously, Lu Ye also responded. He looked at Gu yanjiaoyan''s lips with regret, but he soon adjusted his mind. After all, he didn''t want to watch the crowd when they were intimate. So when Bai Changle and Guo Rou come near, Lu Ye and Gu Yan have seriously and calmly checked the situation in the room. It seems that just now nothing beautiful happened. Bai Changle and Guo Rou are big hearted. They don''t think about it at all. They take a lot of things and soon help Gu Yan make his bed. After settling down, Bai Changle and Lu Ye are called away. After the two return to the team, they will start to arrange tasks. Before leaving, Lu Ye said, let Gu Yan call Lucifer himself, without his presence. "Yan Yan, I believe you." Gu Yan nodded, "but it''s not suitable to make a phone call here in the base, waiting to leave the base." Lu Ye nodded. Although they are not hostile to Yin, they should be careful. Don''t be exploited. After all, this is the base camp of snow wolf brigade. Mingming''s heart is still a little sour, but Lu Ye''s words are true. Emotionally, both of them regard each other as the only one, not to mention that there are two secrets between them. But Guo Rou has nothing to do. She stays with Gu Yan in the dormitory. When Guo Rou heard that Gu Yan applied and became a mobile worker, she was also very surprised. "Gu Yan, why? Those who want to quit or have a strong tendency to change jobs will apply for it." In Guo Rou''s opinion, Gu Yan is better than most special forces in all aspects. It''s still the kind that doesn''t differentiate between men and women. Gu Yan is not in a hurry, she said with a smile, "everyone has different ideas, and I''m a little greedy, but I believe that no matter what, I will do well." "I believe you will do well, too." Guo Rou has always had blind trust and worship for Gu Yan. She sat there, took a sip of water with a teapot, and said with emotion, "I suddenly remember that we lived in a dormitory in the logistics department. By the way, there were several military exercises. Ah, so many years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." Don''t say don''t know, mention, just feel time flies. The afternoon sun came in through the glass window, shining on the body warm. Gu Yan also laments that since her rebirth in this life, she seems to have been busy, changing her fate, recognizing her relatives, and embarking on a different road to keep up with her life. Female special forces. It''s something she didn''t even dare to think about in her last life. When making multiple choice questions in life, left or right is just a choice, which may evolve into a completely different life trajectory. Gu Yan is still sobbing. Someone here calls her, saying that the leader wants to see her. Gu Yan nodded, straightened out his clothes, said goodbye to Guo Rou, and went out of the dormitory with that comrade in arms. The soldier is also a newcomer. He has just come here. He is only twenty years old and hasn''t started his mission yet. But he was very curious about Gu Yan. But also know that Gu Yan''s husband is Lu Ye, so he just curiously occasionally look at Gu Yan, also didn''t say anything, as for Gu Yan''s attention, more far away. Gu Yan was thinking that it should be the leaders who issued the results about her application. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 After Gu Yan entered the conference room, he only saw the second leader this time. The leaders are very resourceful. The reason why they are here this time is that they have to attend a meeting, and the importance they attach to Gu Yan and others. Gu Yan gave a military salute to the second leader and sat down generously. The second leader saw that Gu Yan was so calm and relaxed. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t plan to take an official career in the future." "It''s all the love of the leaders. In fact, I''m not suitable for my official career. And I''m not ambitious. " "And modest, ah, you don''t want to do it. You don''t have to cheat us." No. 2 leader was not polite and pointed it out directly. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. He laughs and admits it like this. The second leader was filled with emotion. "When Lu Ye and Bai Changle disappeared, we sent a lot of people to look for their whereabouts, but there was no result." "That''s because the treasure site is very remote, and the map is also a big problem. I have been following up this task, so I know this very well, so I was lucky to find the remaining map." Gu Yan said seriously, "and I''m also grateful to all the leaders for giving me the opportunity to support me to go to ah ye and even send other comrades in arms with me. Without them, it''s hard for me to do it alone." "You are modest again, and Guo Rou and some of them, just because they didn''t have a task on hand, all came to us to apply to participate in the rescue operation," said the No. 2 leader, counting it, and then saying, "those who didn''t have a task on hand at that time all applied to participate in the rescue operation, except for their comrades in arms It''s Lu Ye and Bai Changle who have gone through life and death for their comrades many times on weekdays. " There are some things that are mutual, especially the snow wolf brigade, which is a special force specialized in dangerous tasks. The feelings between their comrades in arms are much deeper than others. Gu Yan naturally understood that if it were her, she would also ignore life and death for her comrades in arms. The second leader here turned to smile, "and I said you are modest, but you still don''t admit it. This time, even without Guo Rou, the people in the hidden side will definitely help you. Even if you are exposed, you still make people hate you. Even I heard that the hidden side gave Wen Lan the most confidential information about Tianyan It''s also about your face. " Gu Yan smiles. Because Lucifer recognized her as a younger sister before, and later everyone depended on each other for life and death on Treasure Island, the group of people who were hiding now would regard Gu Yan as the second leader of the family. Cough, of course, I don''t have to tell the leaders about this, so as not to worry about it. What''s more, Yin has changed a lot. Originally, they were wandering between black and white. Now, Yin doesn''t do anything illegal. When some reactionary groups do some outrageous things, when they are discovered by Yin, Yin will hinder them. Originally, during the period when Lucifer disappeared, many small mercenary regiments were very gloating, because once they were hidden, no other mercenary regiment would have such a big influence, so every mercenary regiment, big or small, could take a share. At that time, Beilu and his men were oppressing every place. It was also hard work. Fortunately, he had a deep hidden foundation. At that time, no mercenary regiment took advantage of him. However, the mercenaries were not discouraged. As long as Lucifer did not come back, they would have a chance to kill Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 It''s just a pity that Lucifer came back later. Although the core cadres suffered losses, most of them were OK. After a short rest, Yin became more and more powerful, and all the other mercenary regiments became quails. At least no one dared to do things openly. Gu Yan took back her thoughts which were a little far away. She raised her head and looked at the No.2 leader with clear eyes. "Leader, can I approve my application?" This girl, always so straightforward, but also let you helpless. The second leader had no choice but to smile, and then threw a piece of information to Gu Yan. "Before you graduated from the military academy, you began to perform undercover tasks, and then you were given identity creation. You went to a small place to experience. Now that time has passed, you will be transferred back to the provincial hospital, but it''s not good to give you an airborne position. First, let your army central hospital be a surgeon. As for the next step, you decide for yourself. In addition, snow wolf will still set up a dark Phoenix team. You will be the second person in charge. When you need to take action, someone will connect with you. In the hospital, besides the top leaders, other people will not know your other identity. " Dark Huang, just before Gu Yan also used this title. As a "part-time" person, she can also be the second person in charge of the group. In fact, the leaders originally asked Gu Yan to be the first person in charge. As a result, she said that she was "not ambitious", and the leaders couldn''t help it. Who would have thought that when Gu Yan looked at the information, his expression was a bit decadent. The second leader was suddenly curious, "what''s the matter, Comrade Gu Yan? Do you think there is any problem?" "If I divide the men''s team and the women''s team in this way, I won''t have the chance to fight with a Ye." Gu Yan''s tone is quite lost. After a few seconds of silence, the second leader said calmly, "well, Comrade Gu Yan, go out." I really believe that you are a comrade with no ambition! After a few days, Lu Ye takes on a new task. He goes out with the brothers of Ming, South and North. Lu Ye is very reluctant to Gu Yan, but there is no way. You can''t even kiss. It''s impossible to hold. Can only be enough for sentimental, reluctant eyes, obsessed for a long time, until the next twin brother can''t stand, two people one by one with Lu Ye''s arm dragged away. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. In fact, she won''t stay in the base for long, because she has to go back to the Central Hospital of the provincial army to report. But before leaving the base, Gu Yan went to Los Angeles. Because of the serious injury, Los Angeles won''t go out to perform the task in a short time, but the man''s recovery ability is also strong, and the injury doesn''t have much impact on him, just have a rest. It''s mainly about heartbreak. When Gu Yan found Los Angeles, this guy was sitting there smoking. The strong smell of smoke in the double room dormitory. Gu Yan had a keen sense of smell. She frowned and opened all the windows and doors as soon as she came in. Now it''s very cold. As soon as the wind blows in, the city of Los Angeles is shaking. He looked at Gu Yan a little confused, "are you avoiding suspicion? What can I do for you? " Married female soldiers came to the men''s dormitory, and the door was open, so L.A. didn''t think much about it. Gu Yan, holding his arm, sat down on a stool, looked at Los Angeles and shook his head. "It turns out that you are such a Los Angeles." "Me, what''s wrong with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 In the face of other people, Los Angeles is at ease, but every time in the face of Lu Ye Gu Yan this couple, he is a little bit collapsed. Because both of them are evil spirits with black belly. If you don''t pay attention, you will go around the pit. Over the years, Los Angeles and Lu Ye have been on missions together for many times. They fight and quarrel at ordinary times, and Lu Ye even often turns against him. But in fact, they are better comrades in arms than brothers. Although Los Angeles doesn''t have much time to contact Gu Yan, he just looks at the rescue of Lu Ye and Bai Changle, and he admires Gu Yan. Ordinary men may not be as good as her. Of course, admiration is admiration, should be cautious or cautious, in case of accidentally falling into the pit. Looking at the appearance of Los Angeles, Gu Yan had no choice but to shake his head? Oh, but if you''re disabled, will Angel dislike you? " Heard Angel three words, Los Angeles as a whole with the vent of the ball, suddenly depressed. He laughed at himself and wanted to reach for a cigarette. Suddenly, he remembered that Gu Yan''s nose was wrinkled just now. He should hate the smell of smoke, and his hand shrunk back. "He''s the crown prince. He''s not like me in the same world." "Oh, it''s not a world. Why are you fighting so hard? Don''t say, you two have only held hands, adults Los Angeles was slightly embarrassed. On the one hand, when an adult does those things, he is suddenly told by his female comrades in arms, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. What''s more, if it was another female soldier, he would have taken it back, but Gu Yan didn''t dare. It''s not sure who''s the last person to get hurt. Not to mention, if this topic continues, one day Lu Ye will know, when the time comes, the couple will have a man and woman fight L.A. was completely silent. It''s very important to stop contact. But Gu Yan didn''t plan to stop talking about it. She said, "although we don''t remember a lot of things that happened in treasure island, I don''t know how you are. Anyway, when I come back later, I will have some intermittent dreams. Except the things about treasure are vague, other things are very clear." "In my dream, a group of us went through all kinds of hardships, wandering on the edge of life danger several times. Even once, I dreamt that you were holding angel with blood, and almost cried. I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to ask you, is your feelings for angel true? " In fact, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, the heart of Los Angeles also set off a huge wave. It''s also because of this segment of Gu Yan''s dream. He actually dreamed about it. He thought it was because he was thinking about it day and night, but now it seems that it''s just a segment of what happened to them on treasure island. But when it comes to feelings Los Angeles wry smile for a while, eye light inside dense water light, his voice is very light, "is true and can how, no matter how, we can''t be together." Don''t say he is a Chinese special forces, even if he is just an ordinary man, he can''t be with angel. At the wrong time, in the wrong place, when everything is wrong Met the right person. What can they do? Los Angeles looked up at Gu Yan quietly with sad eyes, "Gu Yan, do you know that angel is going to be the queen in their country." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 Angel''s country is not too big. But because of its long history and culture, their country has retained the monarchy, although more often, the monarchy has become a symbol. But even so, it also has a lofty status. Gu Yan didn''t say anything, but came out of the room in Los Angeles. Before he left, he checked his leg. The problem with his leg was not too big, but he was in poor condition. In this case, if Los Angeles wants to carry out the mission, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Because of the leg, they have to rest at the base. Judging from the current situation of Los Angeles, it''s a good thing. Gu Yan went back to pack up his things, told Guo Rou again, and then set out. She''s going back to the Army Central Hospital in the provincial capital. When he completely left the range of snow wolf base and arrived in another province, Gu Yan dialed a series of numbers. The phone rang a lot, but no one answered it. That''s Lucifer''s private number. It was also given to Gu Yan when Gu Yan was undercover. Lucifer has several numbers, but other numbers, such as Bayrou or David, will answer, but only Lucifer will answer this call. Gu Yan didn''t think much of himself. He had to answer his phone. Maybe he was busy with something. He didn''t bring this phone. But for the sake of Los Angeles and angel, Gu Yan then dials David''s number. To say that Beru is Lucifer''s confidant, and even most of the things hidden, Lucifer is very relieved to give them to Beru, but David, as a special assistant, knows the most about Lucifer''s personal affairs. In a delicate villa on a private holiday island, the afternoon sun came in gently, but the man lying on the bed was pale. He was quietly staring at his cell phone. The number kept flashing, and his cell phone kept ringing. Lucifer looked at it pale. There was a touch of pain in his eyes. Hand stretched in mid air, stopped for a long time, but in the end, still did not pick up the phone. The phone finally stopped ringing. Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was very disappointed. Lucifer knows that Gu Yan will never like him. Gu Yan has his own lover, his own family and lovely children. Gu Yan''s everything is what he yearns for. However, going is something that he will never be able to integrate into. Lucifer looked at the palm of his hand, and it had begun to turn black. The poison planted in his body made him become a poison that everyone could smell, and also devoured his life. It might not have been so fast, but this treasure journey also accelerated everything, including the countdown of his life. Maybe other people don''t understand that whether it''s yin or Lucifer, they are not short of money. Why did they go all out to find that treasure? Lucifer himself knows the reason. His time is running out. "Keke..." There was another violent cough, and people trembled when they heard it, but the handsome face was more and more beautiful like a decadent rose. David was standing at the door, frowning, in agony. Except for David and Bellu, other people don''t know Lucifer''s physical condition for the time being, which is also explained by Lucifer. Externally, everyone thought that Lucifer was injured when he went out this time, so he had to recuperate here. But actually Lucifer was arranging everything after he left. Just as David wanted to go in and help Lucifer, his personal cell phone suddenly rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 These people who are hidden, usually also basically have a dual identity. There must be more than one phone number. David also has some external mobile phone numbers, but the one ringing now is his private number. Look at the caller ID David hesitated, but turned and left Lucifer''s room. He came to a terrace and sat down in a chair opposite the sea and blue sky. Although the scenery was beautiful, David''s mood was very low because he was worried about Lucifer. But in the end is before the friendship with Gu Yan is very good, this just to pick up the phone. "Gu Yan?" "David, I have something to do with brother Lucifer, but when I called him, no one answered." David''s hand with his cell phone gave a slight pause. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lucifer''s room, trying to keep his voice steady. "Oh, what''s the matter with you looking for the boss?" "I want him to help me find out about angel. Her situation is a little special. I can''t find out anything from other channels." Because very familiar, Gu Yan is not the kind of person who goes around in circles. David thought about it and said, "the boss is busy now, or I''ll tell him later when he''s not busy." Gu Yan takes the mobile phone to pause slightly. An idea suddenly came to her. It''s just "Well, you''ll be busy first, thank you." Gu Yanxian hung up. David breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was not showing any flaws. After a few minutes, he turned back to Lucifer''s room. As soon as David entered the room, he smelled blood. As soon as he came forward, Lucifer waved his hand and said, "go ahead and put on your mask." He is in poor condition now. The toxin in his blood may be more serious. He doesn''t want to poison his own people. David felt sad, but he still listened to Lucifer''s words, put on a mask and gloves, came over and helped Lucifer take away the bloody handkerchief and some blood stains on the ground. Then he gave Lucifer a glass of warm water. Lucifer vomited out some blood, then drank some warm water and got a little better. There was a little hesitation on David''s face. Lucifer raised his eyes slightly. At this time, his face was so ugly that he looked like a legendary vampire aristocrat. He said, "if you have something, just say it." "Gu Yan called me." David knew that he couldn''t hide it from the boss, so he didn''t have to worry about it any more and said it directly. Lucifer''s eyes were slightly shocked. He remembered that Gu Yan had called him just now. "What happened to her?" Although they have decided to stay away from her and her family, neither Lucifer nor Yin will stand by if she is in trouble. David quickly explained Gu Yan''s phone call, and then said, "Gu Yan should not have encountered any trouble. She asked about it for her comrade in arms." Knowing that it wasn''t Gu Yan, Lucifer was relieved. However, seeing her doing these things for other friends, Lucifer was a little jealous at the bottom of his heart. Later, his mind was still floating. Does Lu Ye know that Xiaoyan has contacted him? David was there, looking up at Lucifer with some doubt. Lucifer waved. "I''ll ask for her." In fact, what Gu Yan and Lu Ye expect is not wrong. If it''s something that can be investigated with the eye of heaven, I''m afraid we don''t have to go to Lucifer. Gu Yan can directly ask Jonah Xin and others. Because only Lucifer can know the real situation of angel at this time. Lucifer dialed a series of numbers directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Angel looked at the phone ringing on her plate, still confused. She laughs, "you even let me answer the phone?" The man carrying the plate, wearing a straight suit, hair combed meticulously, his eyes have helpless. "Princess highness, we have no other way, but this call is from Lord Lucifer, so your majesty allows you to answer it." Angel was stunned. Lucifer looking for her? Of course, although angel is allowed to answer Lucifer''s phone, mainly because Lucifer''s identity is there, angel can''t avoid anyone. Including the housekeeper who looks very elegant but is actually very dark, and the other two maids. Angel is also broken pot broken, she nestled in a comfortable sofa, a hand holding a doll''s nose, picked up the phone. "Boss, how do you remember to call me?" Angel is still a member of Yin, so she likes to call Lucifer boss like everyone else. Lucifer said softly, "Xiao Yan called me to ask about you. She was worried about you." Gu Yan asked, is it true that Los Angeles is asking. Angel knows that Gu Yan is a comrade in arms and a good friend of Los Angeles, so when she hears Gu Yan''s name, she immediately thinks of Los Angeles. She hid the sadness from her eyes, and then said heartlessly, "ah, it''s Gu Yan. I miss her, too. Ask me about it. That''s it. I''m locked up until I ascend the throne. By the way, my engagement ceremony will be held on that day. Boss, when you have time, you must come and watch the ceremony. " Angel said it with a smile, but Lucifer heard the sadness in her words. However, Lucifer also knows that angel is now under strict supervision. Besides becoming queen, she has another fiance. Lucifer asked softly, "who''s the fiance?" "A weak chicken crown prince." Angel said with great disdain. The housekeeper next to him drew his eyebrow, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he knew his duty was to guard Princess angel. As the crown prince, especially angel, who is about to inherit the Queen''s throne, marriage is naturally a union. Lucifer knew Angel couldn''t say anything else. He said, "it depends. I may not be able to go." "Well, last time you were injured, have a good rest. Actually, it''s a ceremony. In fact, it''s a ridiculous farce, and it''s not worth watching." Listening to the sarcasm in angel''s words, Lucifer did not make too many comments, because at this time, what he said is meaningless. "Well, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I''ll talk to you. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. Say hello to your mother for me. " "Ha ha, good." Angel was still smiling heartlessly and then hung up. Because the whole process is outside, the housekeeper naturally knows what Lucifer said. After analyzing every sentence, there is nothing, just a simple greeting. Angel threw the phone to the housekeeper and said with a sneer, "go and report to her. What did I talk to others about?" ''s housekeeper''s face is a bit ugly. "Princess highness, she is your biological mother after all. It''s for your own good." "For my good? For my good, he lied to me that he was going to die soon. As a result, when I came back, he locked me up directly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 When angel went ashore with other people, before she could say anything, she saw her mother''s confidant and told her that her mother was critically ill. Angel hesitated, but eventually went back with the man. She is a very filial child, though she is very amusing and playful. But what she didn''t expect was that the relatives she cared about the most should treat her like this. Angel sneered, "for me? If it''s really good for me, how can I not consider my ideas? Anyone in the name of being good for others is just to satisfy his own ideas. He is obviously selfish, but he shows a hypocritical face. " The housekeeper couldn''t say a word. With a deep sigh, he turned and left. Angel sat there quietly, her eyes dazed. Cheng, are you ok? Here, Lucifer put down the phone and coughed for a while. David was worried. "Boss, why don''t I call Gu Yan and say it?" Lucifer raised his hand, then called back the missed call. Gu Yan is still in the car. She picks up the phone, looks at it, thinks about it, and presses the connect button. Lucifer said, "I didn''t hear from you just now because I had something to do." "Oh." Lucifer didn''t know what this meant for a moment. He continued, "angel is going to inherit the throne, and will hold an engagement ceremony with the crown prince of another country on the day of succession. Now that she''s under custody, I''ve been monitored when I called. " "It didn''t cause you any trouble, did it?" Gu Yan asked. Lucifer''s heart was slightly warm, and the corner of his mouth raised, "I''m ok." ¡°¡­¡­ Lucifer, tell me the truth, has something happened to you? " Gu Yan sighed, "at first I''m not sure, but now I see you are so polite, and your breath is a little weak." Lucifer had already answered carefully, but Gu Yan was a doctor after all. Hearing Lucifer''s voice, he immediately concluded that there was something wrong with the other person''s body. Lucifer was stunned, and then said, "I really have a problem with my body. The previous injury has affected the old injury, and then I need to rest." Gu Yan took the phone and frowned. Clearly, Lucifer didn''t tell the truth. However, she has no position to make people tell the truth. To be fair, Lucifer is not bad, and he has helped Gu Yan a lot during this time. Otherwise, with the fact that she went undercover, Lucifer has the right to let the hermit chase Gu Yan to the end of time. Gu Yan had a bad feeling in her heart, but she put up with it and said, "well, pay attention to your body. If you need anything, I can help you. Please contact me." Lucifer was silent for a few seconds. He remembered what the silver haired man said in his dream, saying that Lu Yu, Xiaoyan''s daughter, was invincible. But what can this do? Even if the child is invulnerable, so what? Lucifer''s voice was calm and gentle. "Xiao Yan, what kind of person am I? I''m much stronger than you. There are so many people in the queue. How can I help you?" Gu Yan stopped for a moment and sighed, "this frivolous tone is really not suitable for you, but OK, take care. I have something else to do. Goodbye." The phone just hung up. Lucifer, however, still held the phone in that position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 In fact, at this time, love or not love these things, in fact, it is not so concerned about. Lucifer only knew that he was unknown. What beautiful things, do not deserve to have! Here Gu Yan hung up the phone and was silent for a while. She could feel that Lucifer should have met something. His physical condition might be worse than what he said. But the concealment in the other party''s words made Gu Yan unable to continue to ask. Perhaps, the other party does not intend to let themselves know. Gu Yan thinks of angel again. It seems that she is under house arrest. She must be passive. But in the current situation, there is no way. And angel''s getting married. This should be very bad news for Los Angeles. In any case, the final decision, Gu Yan decided to truthfully convey the news to Los Angeles. Love is always decided by two parties. And Gu Yan, as friends, will try their best to help friends when they need help. Gu Yan is on a direct train. After another night, he can go back to the provincial capital. She is the upper bunk, so after she came back from the water, Gu Yan went back to the upper bunk and lay there with her eyes closed. Although she is more energetic than ordinary people, it''s good to have a rest. It''s too noisy below. The train stopped at another station, so some passengers got off the train. Similarly, some other passengers made up for it. After a while, Gu Yan heard several familiar voices. "Oh, Xiao Qi, is this lower berth yours? Can you give it to us? " The surprise is Qin Lanzhi''s voice. "It''s aunt Qin. It''s a coincidence, but I can''t change with you, because it''s not convenient for me to climb the middle berth." This is ziland''s voice. Qin Lanzhi a Leng, "you what body, you are not just twenty, young, how inconvenient?" Lu Haiyang over there couldn''t listen any more. He immediately pulled Qin Lanzhi and said, "don''t change it. I told you earlier. I''m fine in the middle of my sleep." It has to be said that although Lu Haiyang is old, he comes from the army. Beating up his son is very powerful. He looks much younger than the old men of the same age. It''s not a problem to climb a middle shop. During this period of time, they continued to travel, just like ordinary retired old men and women, and they didn''t take any convenient channel. They just went on a simple tour. And the old couple''s feelings are really better. But Qin Lanzhi is still angry. Although Lu Haiyang has no problem climbing a middle shop, Qin Lanzhi thought she was very good to baby sitter Qi LAN and paid more than others. When she took Qi LAN to go shopping with her, she bought some clothes for that girl. Although in the end, a Ye dismissed him, saying that Qi LAN wanted to attract him. But no matter what, Qin Lanzhi still thinks that he is good to Qi LAN, and Qi LAN should be good to himself. But why not change a lower berth? Actually, Qin Lanzhi has nothing to do with the city. What she thinks in her heart is shown on her face. Looking at her stuffy appearance, Qi LAN, who is lying on the lower bunk beside her, says a little complacently, "aunt Qin, I''m pregnant." As soon as Qi Lan''s voice fell, another man came over. The man was about thirty years old, but he was gentle. He put the warm steamed buns on the small table and said to Qi LAN with concern, "Xiao Lan, eat steamed buns quickly, it''s still hot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 The man is very considerate to Qi LAN, and Qi LAN is proud to raise his chin, and then lean on the man, whispered, "it''s a little hot, you feed me." "You are so delicate," the man said with a smile, but he actually took the bun over, pinched a corner and handed it to Qi Lan''s mouth. Here, Lu Haiyang is putting away the luggage of two people, and then sorting out the middle berth. Over there, Qin Lanzhi looks at Qi LAN in surprise. After thinking about her words, she is still a little confused. However, no matter how silly, Qin Lanzhi also understood what was going on. The reason why he had a surprised expression on his face was that he was a little shocked. She asked curiously, "Xiao Qi, are you married and pregnant?" It has to be said that more than three months have passed since Qi Lan was dismissed by Lu Ye. How can people get married and get pregnant all at once? Gu Yan lay on the upper bunk and didn''t make a sound for the moment, but she clearly saw that the man was stiff when he heard the word "marriage". Qi Lan''s face is not very good, she first looked at the man, and then turned around, very proud to say, "yes, I have been married, and also pregnant for two months." Qin Lanzhi sincerely sighed, "you''re so quick. Ah, before ah ye said you seduced him, I was not sure. Now I don''t believe it. How can you seduce ah ye when you get married with your husband so quickly and have children?" Qi lan Gu Yan lay on the upper bunk. After hearing this, the corners of his mouth could not help raising. If you want to talk about your mother-in-law, you don''t think about it carefully at all when you speak. What you really think and what you say are indiscriminate attacks. This is not, she inadvertently put that Qi LAN to attack the face all white. However, people who are familiar with Qin Lanzhi know that she really does not have a city, and her EQ will not deliberately say such words. But this kind of unintentional injury is stronger. Sure enough, Qi Lan was so angry that she had to grind her teeth, but she remembered for the first time that the man around her was still there, so even if she hated Qin Lanzhi, Qi LAN forced a smile on her face. "Aunt Qin, it''s all said that there was a misunderstanding. You see, don''t mention it. We''ll hurt our feelings." "Yes, it must be a misunderstanding. How can you be such a seductive woman?" Qin Lanzhi immediately nodded. Qi lan Martha! I''m so angry! But just keep smiling! The gentle man was a little suspicious, but when he saw that Qi Lan was chatting with each other, then Qi LAN talked about other things in order to change the topic. The man didn''t continue to say anything, but his eyes were a little twinkling. Gu Yan originally wanted to say hello to her parents-in-law, but after thinking about it, she decided to continue to pretend to sleep well. Qin Lanzhi may have just been traveling in a scenic spot. She was a little tired. After chatting with Qi LAN, she lay down and fell asleep. Lu Haiyang is sitting in a small chair in the aisle, looking at a book, wearing headphones and listening to the radio in the walkman. The man who was with Qi Lan was in the middle shop above Qi LAN. Their upper shop was empty and there was no one for the time being. And Gu Yan lies there, has not moved, just get on the car to Qi LAN and others, don''t know there is someone in the upper berth. Qi LAN leaned against the man''s arms, and for a while she was kissing him, and for a while she touched the man''s chest. She asked in a delicate voice, "honey, when are you going to marry me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Qi LAN is relying on Qin Lanzhi fell asleep can''t hear, and there''s Lu Haiyang still wearing headphones, and no one else. That''s why I said it without restraint. But after hearing this, the man was obviously a little guilty. He looked left and right, and then said, "don''t worry, we''ll get married after the things in my family are settled. You go back to my hometown first and give birth to the baby. Then we''ll do two happy things together. " "Then hurry up. You promised me that you would give me and my children a good home." Qi LAN is still there. The man liked her delicate appearance. He quickly went to kiss her mouth and touched her body. Seeing that the two people were getting hotter and hotter, Qin Lanzhi suddenly turned over and faced them in her sleep. They were so surprised that they immediately stopped moving. There''s a fire in the man''s eyes, but he thinks it''s not good to be seen. He says, "Xiao Lan, you''re tired. Please lie down for a while. I''ll go to the smoking section and have a cigarette." "Well, you go." Ziland nodded. After the man left, Qi LAN leaned on it and closed his eyes. Gu Yan lay there and shook his head. After a while, it''s time for the evening. Gu Yan plans to go down to the dining car to have something to eat, but when he comes down, he just sees Qin Lanzhi who just woke up. Gu Yan immediately surprised and said, "Mom, Dad, how can you also be here? What a coincidence." Qin Lanzhi a Leng, she subconsciously asked, "Xiao Yan, how are you here, a ye?" "I''m working, so is Ayo. He went to work." Here, Qin Lanzhi continued to ask. Suddenly, she remembered that her son''s nature of work should be kept secret. No matter how stupid she was, she was still worried about it. It has to be said that Qin Lanzhi''s basic IQ is still online when it comes to his son Lu Ye. She nodded and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t wake up. Over there, Lu Haiyang also took down the earphone. Naturally, he would not ask why Gu Yan was here, but said with a smile, "it''s really fate." "Yes, I''ve been sleeping in the upper bunk just now. I don''t know. Have you had dinner, mom and dad? Let''s have dinner together." Originally, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang planned to eat something casually, but Gu Yan saw it and found that it was cold bread, so they took them to the dining car for dinner. Qin Lanzhi just didn''t eat much at noon. After a sleep, he was really hungry, so he nodded and agreed. Here, Gu Yan goes out with her parents-in-law. She happens to meet the polite man with glasses. When the man sees Gu Yan''s face, he is surprised. In fact, there are people who love beauty, especially Gu Yan. When walking on the road, men and women will see more. Not to mention, this man is not really gentle, he has a lot of flowery heart, otherwise he would not get involved with Qi LAN. And there''s something else Although there is convergence outside, but the eyes are a force to go to Gu Yan body. The carriage corridor is so wide. Gu Yan gives way to the left, and the man leans to the left. Gu Yan leans to the right, and the man leans to the right. Gu Yan clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes were cold. But at this time witnessed all this Qi LAN, face has been angry white, she cried, "dear, I''m thirsty!" When I saw Gu Yan just now, Qi Lan was also startled. I have to say that she was still a little afraid of Gu Yan. Every time she saw the kitchen knife, she would think of the way Gu Yan cut the ribs, which was very cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Listening to Gu Yan, Qi Lan was relieved when she was sleeping all the time. Originally, Qi LAN wanted to be a quail, but when she saw her man''s eyes sticking to Gu Yan''s body, she couldn''t hold it. The man heard Qi Lan''s words, such as waking up, this time to the side directly in the past, Gu Yan directly walk away. See Gu Yan three people go far, Qi LAN this just relieved a breath. Then, she looked at the man a little plaintively, "Dear drop, do you see a beautiful woman, can''t move?" "No, in my heart, Xiaolan is the most beautiful." Qi LAN hummed a, no longer speak more, but in the heart is muttering, more hate Gu Yan. Here, Gu Yan takes her parents-in-law to eat in the dining car. She knows that the other party is going to the provincial capital. Qin Lanzhi didn''t dare to talk about seeing her grandson all this time. Last time she wanted to see her grandson, she was rejected. She was sad, sad and angry. But in the end, I didn''t dare to talk to Gu Yan. I didn''t expect that I ran into him on the train this time, and the destinations were all provincial capitals. Qin Lanzhi hesitated for a while, then said softly, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu, how are they? Are they good recently?" "They''ve always been good." Gu Yan said with a smile. Qin Lanzhi looks at her husband Lu Haiyang and wants him to help him talk about going to see the children. However, Lu Haiyang immediately turns his head and studies the beef in his bowl. Qin Lanzhi is so angry. I don''t know if it''s her illusion that her husband Lu Haiyang decided to leave early and travel with him everywhere, but he didn''t treat himself as well as before? But now is not the time to think about it, she looked at Gu Yan eagerly. Gu Yan raised his head and asked with a smile, "Mom, is it something that doesn''t taste right?" "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK," Qin Lanzhi looked at Gu Yan, a little depressed in her heart. She was worried that she would directly say that she wanted to go to see the children. What would Gu Yan do if she refused directly? She has to lose face. In fact, both Gu Yan and Lu Haiyang can see what Qin Lanzhi is going to say, but they don''t point it out. Let Qin Lanzhi entangle himself. In the end, Qin Lanzhi didn''t say it until the meal was finished. She was very depressed. The dining car is separated by a carriage. After eating, three people walk slowly to their carriage. Qin Lanzhi walked in the front, angry, a little unhappy, and didn''t know who was angry with. But just as we were about to get to the washroom in their car, we heard someone calling there. "Daughter in law, well, I''m on a business trip. I''ll be back in a few days Where are the two passbooks at home? I don''t know. Why don''t you look for it again. What, report the loss? OK. When I get off the bus, I''ll ask the bank. okay. Daughter in law, I hung up. Well, don''t worry. We''ll have money when I get back. " Gentle man hung up the phone, looked up, just saw the stunned Qin Lanzhi. The gentle man changed his face slightly. His face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and went back to the car. Only Qin Lanzhi was stunned and surprised. Gu Yan asked quietly, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Qin Lanzhi seemed to find her own voice. She gossiped and said in surprise, "Xiao Yan, did you just hear what the man said on the phone? It''s Qi LAN who has a wife! Naqilan is pregnant with his baby Isn''t she a junior www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 Qin Lanzhi once again, "I don''t know if she knows." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. Qi LAN naturally knows, and can''t get it right. The child in her stomach is the tool she uses to force that man. But Gu Yan said, "I don''t know, but it has nothing to do with us. After all, she doesn''t work as a nanny in our family now, but fortunately, otherwise it''s not clear. Fortunately, a Ye fired her." Qin Lanzhi nodded solemnly. But then she thought, if Qi LAN didn''t know that he had a wife, it would be very pitiful. But if Qi LAN knows that he has a wife Such son misdemeanor Qi LAN, at the beginning or she was led home inside, suddenly expression a little guilty. Qin Lanzhi wanted to apologize to Gu Yan, but she couldn''t save face. After a while, she didn''t say anything. Lu Haiyang stood beside him and said with emotion that he still had to work hard to educate his wife. This also owes to Xiaoyan''s good temper and high Eq. If you change to a person with a bad temper and directly fight with Lanzhi, I''m afraid that the person who finally hurt you is a Ye. Three people came back to their car one after another, and then happened to see Qi Lanni in the man''s arms. I have to say that the man is really willing to spend money on Qi LAN, and has bought a lot of things for Qi LAN in recent months. Qi LAN is very proud. Before she was dismissed by the Lu family for no reason, she always thought that she would marry a good man in the future. So when Qin Lanzhi''s face is not very good, Qi LAN can''t help but want to show off. Qi LAN stretched out his arm, and there was a thin gold chain on his wrist. Qi LAN has seen it. Gu Yan''s whole body is up and down, and there is only a ring in his hand. There are no other ornaments. So the Lu family is said to be rich, but it''s just like that. They''re very picky. She was very proud to Qin Lanzhi said, "aunt Qin, you see my gold bracelet is not good-looking, my husband bought it for me." Qin Lanzhi looked up at Qi LAN, who was still showing off to her. Her eyes were very strange. When the man heard that Qi Lan was still showing off the things he bought, his face was even worse. He didn''t know how many people had heard, but he didn''t want to make any extra trouble. He immediately said, "Xiao Lan, keep a low profile." "Why should I keep a low profile? Honey, you don''t know how the Lu family humiliated me at the beginning? Is it easy for me? The poor students who come out of the mountains want to work hard to earn money and study hard for their younger brothers and sisters. As a result, they insult people by their rights! For what? Don''t you have money? Why is your daughter-in-law so poor that she doesn''t even have a gold chain? " Gu Yan, who was suddenly named, raised his eyes inexplicably. She is sitting on a small chair beside the corridor, chatting with her father-in-law Lu Haiyang about their travel. Suddenly shot, she frowned slightly. Gold necklace? She has a lot. Only those who are very short of them will show off their desire to fly to heaven after they get a little. However, Qin Lanzhi over there was distracted by Qi Lan''s words. She looked at her daughter-in-law Gu Yan, and sure enough, she didn''t have any jewelry except her wedding ring. Qin Lanzhi suddenly thought, is he not good to this daughter-in-law at all? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Here, Qi LAN saw that several people changed their faces and became more angry. Then he took out the phone from his bag and said, "look, I left your house and found my dear. I''m better than before. So, I thank you for driving me away. Thank you Lu family for being merciless and cruel!" If you want to say anything else, Qin Lanzhi will not be so good. But Qi LAN directly scolded the Lu family, and Qin Lanzhi was upset. She is straight hearted, so it seems that after being ignited, she has no scruples about what she says. Qin Lanzhi said angrily, "you girl, how can you talk like this? If you hadn''t seduced ah ye, would we have dismissed you? I thought you had changed your mind. I sympathized with you when I heard that this man had a wife. Now it seems that you are not worthy of sympathy at all! " After hearing this, Qi Lan''s face changed, but he was not surprised. Only a touch of embarrassment flashed across her face. More, it''s anger. And this anger is not to the gentle man with glasses, but to Qin Lanzhi. She said angrily, "my business, I want you to mind your own business!" Qin Lanzhi thought that maybe Qi LAN didn''t know the truth and was kept in the dark by the man with glasses. But now it seems that people already know about it, and after she broke it, they became angry. Qin Lanzhi was surprised. "You, you know you''re a junior!" "Shut up Qi LAN hated those two words very much. After hearing what Qin Lanzhi said, he immediately screamed, "we are true love. He had no way to marry his wife at the beginning!" During the conversation between Qi LAN and Qin Lanzhi, the man sat in the shop, his expression changed, and finally he held Qi LAN. "Xiaolan, don''t be angry. We don''t have to talk nonsense with such a meddlesome woman with a hole in her head." After listening to the glasses man''s words, Qi LAN took a deep breath and his face was slightly better. But her pain was trampled on. On the other side, Lu Haiyang frowned at the words of the man with glasses and was about to say something. He raised his head and saw Gu Yan sitting opposite him. His eyes dropped down and his face didn''t change. He suddenly thought of something and pressed down the words. Qin Lanzhi has never been said that since she was a child. If it had been in the past, her husband would have given her the lead. But up to now, her husband Lu Haiyang has not moved? Qin Lanzhi was so angry that she looked at the man with glasses, pointed to him and said, "you, you, you..." It''s a lack of vocabulary. I can''t say a word. The man with glasses didn''t pay attention to Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi, who are old people. He saw Gu Yan sitting not far away. His greedy look flashed by, but soon disappeared. He''s going to have to appease Ziran now. Glasses man said, "aunt, you mind your own business." Qin Lanzhi was suffocated, but his fighting power was poor. At this time, he was so angry that he could not say anything. She turned her head and looked at her silent husband plaintively. At last, she angrily lay there, pulled the quilt and turned her back to Qi LAN. Qi LAN saw that Qin Lanzhi was so angry that she couldn''t do it. Qi LAN at this time, turned to look at Gu Yan, voice is very light, but hidden with bad intentions. "Gu Yan, aren''t you very powerful? Seeing your mother-in-law being bullied like this, how can you be indifferent?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 This sentence is a little provocative. And that glasses man also subconsciously looked at Gu Yan, different from Qi Lan''s provocation, glasses man''s eyes are greedy light. Qi Lan said that one of these words is to sow discord, the other is to tell his man that Gu Yan is good-looking, but he is married. Even if it''s prettier than her, it''s no use. You know, she''s only 20 years old, and she was still a big girl with him. As for Qin Lanzhi lying there covered, after hearing Qi Lan''s words, his heart moved, not to blame Gu Yan for not helping her. What Qin Lanzhi thought was that he had never been close to his daughter-in-law. When he met something, the other side didn''t help him, which was reasonable. After all, her husband Lu Haiyang said that sometimes people should compare their hearts. What she is suffering from now is that her husband doesn''t help her, and she doesn''t blame Gu Yan. Here, Qi LAN still thinks that she''s in a bad mood. She continues to say to Qin Lanzhi''s back, "aunt Qin, I''ll tell you that you can''t pick your daughter-in-law''s eyes. If someone bullies my mother-in-law, I''ll scratch her face immediately." Before Qi LAN is a little afraid of Gu Yan, but this time see Gu Yan silent, and there are men around her. Courage suddenly big, forget Gu Yan before is how to cut vegetables. As for Gu Yan''s identity as a doctor No matter how powerful she is, she has to talk about it. She won''t cut people with a scalpel for no reason, right? Lu Haiyang frowned at Qi LAN, "what do you want to do? What on earth do you want to do when you say something like this? " Although Lu Haiyang was wearing casual clothes, he was not angry. After staring at him, Qi LAN remembered that he was a soldier''s family. She can''t go on provocating. Qi LAN curled his lips and said, "I''m not chatting. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry, chief Lu. We are ordinary people. We are very timid." However, after hearing the three words of chief Lu, the man with glasses flashed a fluster in his eyes. He quickly followed with a smile, said, "is, just chat, just chat." Gu Yan saw all this in her eyes. She remembered the train ticket that Qi LAN showed to the steward when they got on the train just now. Their destination is not the provincial capital, but the next two stops of the provincial capital, which is the northernmost. Gu Yan stood up, walked over slowly, sat down in Qin Lanzhi''s bed, and said softly, "Mom, don''t cover it with quilt, it will be uncomfortable." Qin Lanzhi is full of grievances. Full of depression. However, she still took down the quilt, put it on her stomach, and leaned on the pillow. Her expression was still very ugly. Gu Yan is not in a hurry. She takes out an orange from the bag beside her, peels it and hands it to Qin Lanzhi. "Mom, have an orange." "I can''t eat it." Qin Lanzhi said dully. Gu Yan said with a smile, "don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. It''s just that I lost my eyes. In fact, I lost my eyes at the beginning. After all, there were some white lotus green tea bitches. They pretended very well. " After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Qin Lanzhi raised her head and looked at Gu Yan incredulously. Gu Yan said this is the truth, after all, in her last life, she really lost her sight. Fortunately, I''ve brightened my eyes in my life. Qin Lanzhi''s ears are soft. She doesn''t know right from wrong, and she is also impatient. She is a mother-in-law with a lot of problems. However, because the other party is Lu Ye''s mother, and in essence is not the kind of bad hearted person, Gu Yan naturally won''t beat the other party into the dust. Besides, even if she doesn''t like her mother-in-law very much, it''s their own family business. It''s not Qi Lan''s turn to tell you what to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 But Qin Lanzhi''s eyes brightened. What she thought was, did Xiao Yan forgive herself? Is Xiaoyan willing to let her see her grandchildren? Lu Haiyang sat there quietly. He was a little worried, but at this time, he was completely relieved. Well, it''s right to leave this matter to Xiaoyan, her daughter-in-law. Here, Qi LAN is not happy. She hums coldly, "Gu Yan, what do you mean by this? Who do you mean?" Qin Lanzhi has taken the orange in Gu Yan''s hand, and then ate a piece of it. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I feel that the orange is so sweet. Here Gu Yan raised his head and looked up at Qi LAN, "Oh, I didn''t say you." "Hum." Qi LAN is proud. Gu Yan next moment said, "you even white lotus green tea bitches are not worthy, after all, they are not as stupid as you." "Who do you think is stupid?" Qi LAN almost jumped up in anger. Gu Yan is peeling an orange peel again. Every orange peel is the same size. She said softly, "isn''t it stupid of a fool who claims to be smart and helps count money after being sold?" Gu Yan''s voice just fell, Qi LAN hasn''t reacted yet, that glasses man''s face suddenly a white, he originally empty clenched fist suddenly a tight. Here, Qi LAN laughs, "Gu Yan, you still say that others are stupid. It''s you who are really stupid. There are no abductors here. Are you stupid? " Gu Yan shook his head. At this time, the train has arrived at another station, which is a big station. It needs to change the locomotive and will stop here for more than 20 minutes. Less than three minutes after the train stopped, several policemen came up from under the train. The first one looked at the five people in the car and asked seriously, "who called the police?" The glasses man looked at all this in horror. If he didn''t bear it, I''m afraid the whole person would jump up! Qin Lanzhi was also a little confused, "did people here report to the police?" "Yes, someone called the police and said that someone was abducting and selling women here." Qi LAN is also full of surprise, she said, "police comrades, is not your mistake, ah, there is no abduction and trafficking in women ah." If we talk about women, there are only three women in this compartment. Qin Lanzhi is too old, and the rest of the young women are Gu Yan and Qi LAN. Glasses man also in Qi LAN after a voice, immediately said, "is, is not wrong carriage, we here a few people are familiar with, you see, we also talked for a long time." Gu Yan put down the orange in his hand, looked up and said in a slow voice, "I''m familiar with it, but I don''t know it. The three of us are from the same family. Then this woman used to be a baby sitter in our family, but you We still don''t know your name. " The glasses man''s forehead began to sweat. He said with a dry smile, "I, I''m Xiaolan''s boyfriend." Two people have not married, said the husband and wife is not suitable, so the man had to say is a boyfriend. Although Qi LAN didn''t like the three words of boyfriend very much, at this time, he didn''t entangle. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, he''s my boyfriend. Gu Yan, what do you mean? You didn''t call the police, did you?" Qi LAN looks at Gu Yan with a hostile face. Who thought, listened to her words, Gu Yan nodded. "Yes, I called the police. You ask your boyfriend to show his ID card to the police Qi Lan was very angry. She turned to her man and said, "honey, take out your ID card and show it to them. Hum, then they will know that this woman called the police at random. Then they will see who the police take away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 The expression of men with glasses is becoming more and more ugly. He dawdled and began to pick out his ID card. Because although the parking time at this station is long, the police obviously won''t stay in the car for too long. One of the policemen looked at Gu Yan and said seriously, "comrade, are you sure there are human traffickers here?" Gu Yan pointed to the man, "at the stop where they got off the bus, after another ten hours in the car, there will be some villages in the mountains. There should be some evidence in the bag that the man has been carrying." On hearing this, the man with glasses grinds his ID card. The next moment, he suddenly pushes away the policeman standing in front of him, turns around and runs out. The ID card also fell on the ground. Two policemen ran after him at once. Qi LAN is confused. At this time, Gu Yan handed the ID card that fell to the ground to the remaining policeman, and then said, "this ID card should be forged." People have run away, must be guilty, this is the best evidence. The policeman immediately took the ID card and nodded solemnly. About a few minutes later, the policeman who just ran out reported on the walkie talkie that the suspect had been arrested and found relevant evidence from his bag. Qi Lan also has to stay and give a confession together. Qi Lan''s whole body is muddled, she struggles hard. "Are you catching the wrong person? Let me go. I''m pregnant and I''m pregnant with his child. How can he be a human trafficker? He won''t sell me." The policewoman was also stunned. Gu Yan said quietly, "just now he called his family and said that he would have money if he went back this time. How rich? Of course, I sold you. As for pregnancy, whether you''re really pregnant or not, you''d better go to the hospital for examination. " In fact, Gu Yan has seen that, according to Qi LAN, she has been pregnant for two months, but her state is not at all. Maybe it''s the man who deliberately confused her. Qi LAN still doesn''t believe it. Gu Yan directly opened the half bottle of Qi Lan''s medicine on the table and said, "this bottle is a bottle of tocolysis medicine, but it''s not a bottle of tocolysis medicine. Did he tell you just now that he wanted you to eat it when you were about to get off the bus? Because it''s a sleeping pill. When you get out of the car, you take it. Then you get on the car with him in a daze. When you wake up again, you should be in the gully. " As soon as Gu Yan''s voice fell, the police immediately picked it up and went back to test it. Qi Lan was paralyzed. But it''s unbelievable. Gu Yan looked at her condescensively, "if you want to live a rich life, you don''t hesitate to take risks to be a junior, or even have a dream. When you have money, your family can follow you to heaven. But what I didn''t expect was that I provoked a human trafficker. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. " Three minutes to drive. Several police comrades thank Gu Yan, and left a phone call, if necessary, they still want to ask Gu Yan, this is all out of the car. When the train started, Qin Lanzhi didn''t come back. She looked at Gu Yan in surprise. This matter, how suddenly reversed, became like this? Qin Lanzhi obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm. She still had half of the oranges in her hand. And here Lu Haiyang looks at Gu Yan, the fundus of his eyes is slowly praise, but he is still a little curious. "Xiaoyan, when did you start to find out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 "When I just got on the bus, my mother mentioned that Qi LAN seduced a Ye. Qi Lan was very flustered at that time, but she was relieved when she saw that the man didn''t think much. And precisely because, if that man really likes her, he will certainly mind if she really seduced others when she was a baby sitter, but that man is indifferent, even many times to Qi LAN steps down, you know, he actually does not care about Qi LAN clean in the past In fact, this is just a detail. It is because of this detail that Gu Yan observes the man with glasses more. Gu Yan''s psychology is good. Although he is not as professional as Gongsun Yu, it''s easy to infer that this person has a problem from his behavior. And then, it''s the black leather bag that''s always holding on. And he called his family. There are always clues to follow. Finally, the bold guess is perfect. Lu Haiyang is a talent lover. After listening to him, he is full of praise for Gu Yan. As for Qin Lanzhi She was surprised to see her daughter-in-law''s self-confident and resolute face, which was beautiful, at this moment, it is very flying. Just this time together, others Xiaoyan see so much, also directly caught the trafficker, as a result, she was still angry with Qi LAN? Qin Lanzhi suddenly felt that she was short in front of her daughter-in-law Gu Yan. If you don''t say anything else, you''re very poor at seeing people. Lu Haiyang rarely sees reflection in his wife Qin Lanzhi''s eyes. Anyway, this is progress. The next trip to nothing else happened, and Qin Lanzhi did not mention the child care thing, especially silent. When he got off the train, Gu Yan said goodbye to the elder. Gu Yan said, "Mom and Dad, when you travel, pay attention to your health and safety. If you need to call me, I will have time, so I don''t have to perform the task." Lu Ye has gone to carry out the task. When they carry out the special task, they have no way to contact their families. Lu Haiyang naturally understood. He nodded and waved to Gu Yan, "OK, Xiao Yan, go and be busy. By the way, take good care of your grandfather and my father." Since he came to the provincial capital, Mr. Lu has been living a red life every day. One day, he even took Mr. Bai to the small square to dance Yangko with a group of old people. He was seriously refused by the white man. However, even so, Mr. Lu did not give up. He had been away from the provincial capital for a long time, and many places had not been here for many years, so when the weather was fine, he could not help revisiting his hometown. Naturally, he is pulling the old man Bai Qifeng together. Bai Jianjun worried about the two old men, so he specially sent two safe guards to follow him. Now that Xie an is coming, it is estimated that Lu Wenbin will be happier. It has to be said that Lu Haiyang, who has been completely forgotten by his father, is a little sad. He was passing by the provincial capital this time and wanted to visit the old man, but the old man refused and said he had no time. So this time, Lu Haiyang had to ask Gu Yan to help him. Gu Yan nodded with a smile. Here, Lu Haiyang and his wife Qin Lanzhi went back to the hotel they had reserved before, and then they met with other tour groups. Qin Lanzhi has been silent. Lu Haiyang asked curiously, "Lanzhi, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 "I really can''t compare with Xiaoyan in terms of looking at people." Qin Lanzhi said dejectedly. Lu Haiyang would like to say, don''t mention you, but many people can''t compare with Xiaoyan. Or it should be said that it''s not just about knowing people. After all, Xiaoyan is excellent. Just now, he didn''t realize that the man with glasses and gentle looks would be a human dealer. Before Lu Haiyang spoke, Qin Lanzhi was a little afraid and said, "let''s not mention that Qi LAN met a human trafficker. She knew that she was married and had a wife and children, and she even took the initiative to be a junior. If such a person has been working as a nanny in our family all the time..." "Take a cut and gain wisdom, Lanzhi. Don''t listen to the wind as rain in the future. Trust your family more." There are some things that can''t be changed overnight, Lu Haiyang thought, hoping that everything about his wife will change in a better direction. Even if Xiaoyan is a good-natured person, no matter how good-natured he is, he will always have a good temper. What''s more, Xiaoyan is so kind to his family, Lanzhi should not continue to consume Xiaoyan''s affection for them. Gu Yanxian returned to Bai''s home, and the house was almost finished. The house in Bai''s courtyard became a place for the three elders. There are lots of open spaces around the house, which have been opened up. Although it''s not big, there are many kinds of vegetables. The environment of the compound is better, and the safety factor is also guaranteed, so I can rest assured to let the three elderly people live here. Bai Jianxun moved out long ago, and the rest of Bai Jianjun and his wife still live here, but Bai Jianjun often works in the unit, while Xie Luan often runs to the two children''s home. After all, a few children are too young. Gu Yan''s three bedrooms, one is the master bedroom, the other is a large room, separated into two rooms, one is Xiaosheng''s room, the other is the kind of wooden bed arranged as the upper and lower bunks, for xiaomufeng and xiaohanze to live in. The rest of the room was made into tatami for Xiaoyu. Every time Xie Luan stayed here, she shared a room with Xiao Yu. There is a lot of space above the attic. Gu Yan has made two rooms, one for study, the other for guest room, and a matching bathroom. In this way, if there are guests at home, there are still rooms to live in. If there are more guests Well, I can go to my brother Changle''s house next door. The reason why Gu Yan went back to Bai''s home is to go to see her grandfather Xie an. Before, she didn''t go to meet her grandfather, but to report to the snow wolf brigade. This has been delayed for several days, but my grandfather has already arrived at the provincial capital. When Gu Yan arrived, three old men were in the small yard, and old man Lu was still holding a hoe. White old man is very speechless to accept a way, "you now planing what use! It''s going to be cold soon, and then the ground will be frozen, and nothing can be planted. " "Are you stupid? The earth doesn''t have to grow things. I haven''t lived in the north. Can I know that it''s too cold to grow vegetables? I mean, this land can be opened up, dug a large shallow pit, covered with plastic and filled with water, and then it will become a children''s skating rink. " Old man Bai was stunned. He thought about it and found that it was a good idea. But because of his habit, he didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Lu Wenbin. He immediately said, "Xiaosheng can play, but Xiaoyu are still young." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 "It''s OK. I''ll make some ice carts for them. When the time comes, I''ll wrap the children up and drag the ice carts with ropes to play with them." Lu Wenbin grinned, but the wrinkles on his face were covered up by the bright smile. Xie an was in a wheelchair. He wore more clothes than his two comrades in arms and a hat on his head. However, the hat should be hand-made. The stitching is a bit messy. There are still some threads that haven''t been put in. He just sat there quietly with a smile on the corner of his mouth, watching the two brothers making trouble there. Do not know why, looking at this scene, Gu Yan''s heart actually appeared a touch of years of quiet good feeling. The picture of three elderly people in the yard, behind them, is the soft afternoon sun, bathed in the surrounding. This picture, after Gu Yan often think of, always full of emotion. There was a click. A camera takes a picture of the sound, in Gu Yan''s side rings, Gu Yan a turn, see jiangxiaodie. Her eyes brightened, "cousin!" Jiang Xiaodie holding the camera, smile gentle, she is also very happy, "long time no see, miss you very much. It happened that I was going to send my grandfather here this time, so I came with him. Oh, and your cousin. " I have to say that the things Xie Yuzhe did at the beginning made Gu Yan unhappy. However, since he was in the provincial capital to accompany Jiang Xiaodie to give birth, he has changed a lot of ways and ideas. Now he spends the rest of his time with his wife and children besides helping his father to take care of the family business. Jiang Xiaodie likes photography very much now, and often wants to travel to take photos. Then Xie Yuzhe naturally accompanies her. After Jiang Xiaodie finished this sentence, she looked up at the first three old people and said gently, "my grandfather always wants to come back, because even if he wants to live a few years less, he will enjoy it." It''s better to grow old and die than in a luxurious and empty house. It''s better to talk with the comrades in arms who threw their heads and shed their blood together in those years about the sonorous years of those years, about the good and bad of the younger generation, or maybe about the ideals that didn''t come true in those years That''s good. Gu Yan and Jiang Xiaodie come together. When Xie an sees Gu Yan, she starts to see the shimmering water in her turbid eyes. He said, "in ancient times, there was Mu Guiying in command, but now there is our family''s Xiao Yan who went to save her husband bravely. It''s not bad. It''s very smart and brave as I used to be." When Bai Qifeng heard this, he was not happy. He said, "Xiaoyan''s strategy is like you, but brave like me! After all, when we were fighting together, I was in front of you. " Lu Wenbin, who is still digging the ground, is even more upset. He immediately said, "I say crazy. If you want to say that I''m the one who fights in the front, right?" Bai Laozi and Xie an look up together and look at Lu Wenbin with idiotic eyes. The two old men said with one voice, "Xiaoyan has no genes for you, OK?" Lu Wenbin Watching the three old men fight each other, Gu Yan and Jiang Xiaodie can''t help laughing. Just at this time, lunch is ready. The nanny comes to eat. Bai Qifeng and Lu Wenbin go to change their shoes and wash their hands. Gu Yan pushes Xie an''s wheelchair back. Xie an fiddled with his hat, and then said with pride, "Xiao Yan, is my hat good-looking? It''s your grandmother''s masterpiece. She''s old and dazzled. Recently, she''s even addicted to knitting sweaters. She also said that she wants to knit me a set of socks before this winter. " Listen to grandfather words inside of proud, Gu Yan''s mouth also qinzhe gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 She nodded hard and said positively, "what a nice hat! I''ll have to ask grandma later if she has time to knit a hat for my children. " "Yes, but you have to line up." While they were talking, they came in. The house has been slightly rebuilt. All the equipment in the house is convenient for the old people. Because there are three floors in total, an indoor elevator is added, which is convenient for Xie an in and out of the wheelchair. The furniture in the house is log color, looking warm. In addition, Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan also hired two reliable nannies to take care of four old people''s daily necessities. Gu Yan had dinner with them, and then chatted for a while, saying that he would spend most of his time in the provincial capital, so he let her go. After dinner together, he said that he would go to Gu Yan''s house to see the children. Gu Yan''s house is on the top floor, and there is no elevator. After all, the elevator building is not so popular at this time. Gu Yan is worried about the health of the old men, especially his grandfather Xie an. Xie an said with a smile, "I won''t go there, Xiao die. You take more photos, just think I''m gone." Gu Yan quickly said, "after a few days, I''ll bring the children back to have a look, and the distance is not far." Just like this, Gu Yan took a group of people to the new house. All day long, the bustle ended like this. Wait until all settle down, the new house here left Gu Yan, and come to help her Wenlan. And Xie Luan, who is worried about her children, has a nanny. Xie Luan worried about Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, take a bath and go to bed. You have to go to the hospital tomorrow morning to report? I''ve been driving all night, and I still don''t have a rest. " "Mom, I''ll be fine. Don''t clean up these bowls and chopsticks. Go in and play with the children. I''ll clean them up. " Gu Yan is really not tired at all. And today, although there have been a lot of people all the time, whether it is in the Bai''s courtyard or in the new house, it is always noisy. But Gu Yan didn''t feel noisy at all. On the contrary, I feel that all my relatives can get together. It''s very nice and warm. It''s getting colder day by day. But the heart is getting warmer. Xie Luan saw that Gu Yan was in a good state of mind. She sighed that the young man was full of energy. Then she went into the baby room with the nanny to feed milk powder to the little ones and coax them to sleep. Xiao Sheng pushed the door out of the small room, stood there and asked, "Mom, let me help you wash the dishes." "No, no, you can do your homework. I''ll test you later to see if you''re slack in your study." Gu Yan said very seriously, "if you relax, when your father comes back, he won''t take you to play shooting." This shooting, of course, is not in the specific sense of shooting, but in line with the kind of teenagers play, guns are plastic, bullets are rubber. However, it may be the nature of boys. Xiao Sheng is also interested in guns, guns, cars and so on. This kid still insists on Taekwondo class. Gu Yan is very comforted that although Xiaosheng''s childhood experience is very bumpy, fortunately, the child is not long crooked. Xiao Sheng is also clever. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, she nods and turns back to her room to continue studying. Wenlan quietly looked at Xiaosheng, she finally slightly lowered her eyes. "Xiao Yan, I may not be able to have children in the future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 Wen Lan was pregnant with her children several times, but she didn''t keep them. In fact, except for the first time when she didn''t understand and didn''t pay attention, she was cautious in other times, but the child still didn''t stay. When Wen Lan was a child, she suffered too much and her body was malnourished. At that time, her foundation was damaged. Even if the day after tomorrow after the exercise, the body is much better, but as a woman, sometimes some small problems, can lead to children can not stay. Wen Lan, for example, has never been able to get the date right since her first menarche. But Wen Lan is the kind of person who likes children. As a child, she has experienced many frustrations, so she naturally has more expectations for her family. Wen Lan has been expecting to have their children with Changle and form a happy family. But she Gu Yan put down the bowl in his hand, came over and held Wen Lan''s hand, "sister-in-law..." "I don''t know who to talk to," Wen Lan''s voice was very low. She clenched her lips tightly. Her cold eyes were full of helpless light. "I want to tell Changle, but I think he likes children so much, I''m afraid he''s disappointed..." Gu Yan has no jade pendant now, so she can''t see the disease of internal medicine directly. She pulls Wen Lan to sit down on the sofa and asks softly, "sister-in-law, where did you see it in the hospital?" "Before, I knew that the situation was bad. Later, I didn''t have it for a long time. After I came back from m country, I went to the central hospital to have a physical examination. Then the doctor said that there was something wrong with the uterus and it might be difficult to get pregnant." Wenlan has always been a very strong appearance, and at this time, she looks depressed, had been thin, looking at people very worried. Sometimes, too strong people, will put all things in their own body, all the unhappy, all the knots are accumulated together, will eventually one day to crush the people. Therefore, it is also necessary to properly solve the problem and speak out the suffocation in the heart. Everyone''s heart is just a bigger place. If it''s full and overflowing, how can it not be uncomfortable? Wen Lan has no family. Bai''s family is all her family. Bai Changle is a man after all. Seeing that he likes Xiaosheng and Xiaoyu so much, Wen Lan can''t bear to tell him. As for Xie Luan, they are the elders after all. They are still separated by one floor. Finally, Wen Lan chooses to tell Gu Yan that Gu Yan is Bai Changle''s sister. More importantly, Wen Lan has regarded Gu Yan as her closest peer. He is a comrade in arms, a trusted friend who can say anything. Gu Yan poured a cup of warm water for Wen Lan, and took her to the attic study. When Wen Lan eased down, Gu Yan said softly, "sister-in-law, what the doctor said is that it''s difficult to get pregnant, that''s the possibility of pregnancy. And now we don''t have to run around. I''ll help you find some ways to recuperate. Also, in the short term, don''t be in a hurry to have a baby. First, keep your body well and wait until it''s ready to be pregnant. " Wenlan''s cheek is a little hot. She knows what Gu Yan means by not rushing to have children. Now Changle has gone out to carry out the task again, and is not in a hurry. Seeing her relaxed, Gu Yan said softly, "my brother told me before that you were not in the right state during this period of time. He was very worried about you, but after he asked you, you didn''t tell him what was going on, so he was even more nervous. Sister in law, are you because of this? " "Your brother, he likes children." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 "But sister-in-law, you know, my brother''s favorite person is you! When he looked at Xiaosheng, he also said that if there were children at home, it would be more lively and you would be happier. So the reason why he wants to have children is because of you. " Wen Lan raised her head. Gu Yan patted her hand, "although I didn''t grow up with my brother when I was young, I can see him at a glance. Don''t look at how he yells on weekdays, sometimes he always makes jokes, but he is especially protective of the people he cares about. When he comes across something serious, he is absolutely reliable and trustworthy. Although he looks careless, in fact, he is not careless. Believe it or not, if you frown more than once, he will be worried. " Wen Lan nodded. Bai Changle is naturally good. Wen Lan knows this better than anyone else. Otherwise, how could she get married with Bai Changle, who had planned to be lonely all her life. Gu Yan finally said, "sister-in-law, I will try my best to help you to recuperate your body, but there are some things that we should let nature take its course. The most important thing is that you and my brother are happy, healthy and happily married. That''s the most important thing. As for the children''s affairs, we should also go along with fate. In addition, my parents will not ask you to have children. In fact, they also go along with fate in these matters. " Maybe most old people like three generations very much. But this kind of thing can''t become a demanding standard. It can''t divorce the couple just because they can''t have children? Gu Yan knows his parents. For them, it''s better to have grandchildren, and it''s OK to have no grandchildren. Especially after so many things, they just hope that the children can be healthy and happy. Gu Yan advised for a while, Wenlan has completely calmed down, she wiped the tears, a little guilty to say, "Xiaoyan, do you feel I''m so useless?" Has always been a very strong external appearance, Wen Lan is too rare to have such a weak time. But Gu Yan shook his head and said very seriously, "sister-in-law, no one is born strong. Everyone has a weak time. And you are willing to show me your weak side, which shows that you trust me, so I am very happy. " Wen Lan sighed, "people say that my sister-in-law and sister-in-law are the most difficult. How can I feel that I get along better with you than with Changle?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. She waved her hand and said, "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t let my brother hear that. He must be jealous, ha ha ha." Wenlan imagined for a while, immediately brain fill out white Changle jealous coquettish appearance, also can''t help laughing. They were worried that Xie Luan would hear them, so they went upstairs to chat. After Wenlan''s mood completely improved, Gu Yan went down with Wenlan and cleaned up everything in the kitchen. The baby sitter also did the housework and said goodbye to Gu Yan. The children are a little older. Xiaosheng has a room of his own, then two smaller rooms, and Xiaoyu lives with Xie Luan. Xie Luan has been here most of the time. Fortunately, Bai Jianjun is also very busy and doesn''t have much to do. As for the old people at home, they also find reliable people to take care of them. After checking Xiaosheng''s homework, Gu Yan takes a bath and gets ready to go to bed. Tomorrow is a new beginning. Gu Yan lay there, eyes slightly trance. Around, she went back to the army''s Central Hospital, just like her life! But in this life, there is no Bai Mengchen or Zhang Weiyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 But now Gu Yan has been different from her life. No matter what will happen in the future, no matter what kind of monsters she will face calmly. It''s very cold now. Although it hasn''t started to snow yet, it shouldn''t be far away. Gu Yan was wearing a white down jacket, and her hair was cut short again. She could reach her shoulders and hang down at will. Black boots, looking neat. Gu Yan is very tall, with her delicate features and strong temperament. Even if wearing the most ordinary clothes, but also quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Xiao Sheng is also carrying a small schoolbag, ready to go out to school. His eyes are very bright looking at Gu Yan, "mother is so beautiful!" Gu Yan rubbed his hair and said, "it''s so small that I''m able to lift it. How can I grow up?" Xiao Sheng looks more like the Bai family. After all, Zhang Weiyang''s father is the son of his brother. In addition, the child will also grow up, whether it''s eyebrows or bridge of nose, it''s always good-looking. Although it''s still small, it''s really handsome. Xiao Sheng''s face turned red, and then said, "mom is good-looking." "All right, all right, I know I look good." Gu Yan said with a smile, "go to school quickly. The school bus will arrive soon. Be careful on the way." "Yes." It has to be said that Xiao Sheng is a very easy-going child and never lets his family worry. Moreover, he is precocious and sensible. When other children of the same age are ignorant, he has been able to do a lot of things. However, the thought of Xiaosheng''s mature and sensible, is in exchange for such a cruel childhood, can not help but make people feel sad. So, in the face of children, Gu Yan actually would rather children innocent, what suffering do not know it. Of course, it''s just thinking about it. If you pamper children excessively and protect them too well, it''s actually harmful to children. In fact, it is not easy to have a child. Wenlan also wants to go to the National Defense University. She goes out with Gu Yan, and the children are taken care of by Xie Luan and the nanny. In addition, she is very clever and sensible, so she is easy to take care of. But Gu Yan still feels that her mother Xie Luan is a little hard. She said, "when you get bigger, you''ll leave it in the kindergarten." Xie Luan didn''t agree. She said, "when I was young, I could let them be around you more. When other people are big and start a family, I''m sure I won''t spend much time with you." Gu Yan heard this, because she immediately thought of herself and her elder brother. They all got married and moved out. She murmured, "so what''s the use of having children?" After hearing her words, Xie Luan patted her in a tearful way. Half an hour later, Gu Yan went to the army''s central hospital. Her appearance is very rich, so many people will look at her along the way. Gu Yan calmly and politely smile, neither humble nor overbearing, without the arrogance of arrogance, nor the intimacy of being too easy to speak. It''s neither hot nor cold. The distance is just right. Although some things in this life have been different from those in my life. After Gu Yan reported it, she found that many things in the central hospital were similar to those in her life. Naturally, her resume was no problem, so she went through the entry procedures quickly. However, director Li, the person in charge of her department, looked at Gu Yan''s resume, then raised her eyes and looked at her very seriously. Director Li asked, "is Bai Mengchen your aunt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 Gu Yan looks at director Li. She remembers that in her last life, director Li and Bai Mengchen never dealt with each other, and they always fought with each other. Every time I come to a new person, two people also want to grab the best one. I didn''t expect that after so many years, only Bai Mengchen''s original opponent still remembered her. Gu Yan sighed. She nodded gently. "Well, yes, but I lived in another place when I was a child, so I met my aunt less often. Later, I came to the provincial capital to study, but she... " Director Li knew what Gu Yan was going to say next, and she waved her hand. Old rival, and now, she even a dead word, do not want to say, the bottom of my heart is only a thick regret. Director Li looked at the information again, "why don''t you have the surname Bai, but Gu?" "Well, the origin of a period of time when I was a child, but it doesn''t affect anything. Besides, I''m married now, and it doesn''t affect any more." Director Li is a cold-blooded person. She nodded and asked no more questions. Although she was very sorry for Bai Mengchen''s accidental death, she did not treat Bai Mengchen''s niece well. Like all other new people, even if Gu Yan has clinical related work experience, he has to start from the very beginning. Fortunately, the medical work, Gu Yan is easy to catch, and very skilled, not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired. Today, the first day of work in the hospital, very smooth, but a little accident, that is, Gu Yan met an acquaintance. Xu Xiaolan. When Gu Yan went to D City hospital as an undercover agent, and then approached Miao Xiaoyu in prison according to the plan, he just helped Xu Xiaolan and sun Lihua solve the problem of Su Jin''an. Sun Lihua finally successfully left Su Jin''an, the scum man, and later with the police Qin bin together, and Qin bin is a down-to-earth and reliable person. As for Xu Xiaolan, he has always been a doctor, because his personal business is outstanding, and now he has become deputy director. This time, she came to the provincial central hospital to have a meeting. Gu Yan stood at the corner, looking at what Xu Xiaolan said to the doctor in the same trade. She hooked the corner of her mouth and turned to leave. In fact, she is just a passer-by of Xu Xiaolan and sun Lihua. If we meet one day, we can only say that she looks like them. After all, the previous mission was carried out in secret. But anyway, their sisters are very happy, that''s enough. Xu Xiaolan, who is talking to her colleagues, suddenly feels something. She raises her head and looks in one direction. She only has time to see the profile of a female doctor. Her companion asked curiously, "director Xu, what''s the matter with you?" "No, it''s OK. I seem to have seen an acquaintance." Xu Xiaolan said subconsciously, then shook her head. I must be dazzled. How can I see her? She has been dead for a long time In this way, Gu Yan goes to work during the day and goes home at night to accompany the children. She started the work of the hospital very quickly. Although she did basic work, she was more experienced than some doctors who had two or three years of work experience. No, even more sophisticated than some experts. And no matter who has a problem, as long as you call Gu Yan, it can be solved immediately. In a night shift, Gu Yan helped to deal with the patients who were sent to the hospital in case of emergency. After the operation, director Li completely changed his impression of Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 Instead of letting her continue to do some marginal medical work, she began to involve her in some operations. Of course, it''s not the main sword. But Gu Yan is not worried, because it won''t be long before director Li will know how good she is at doing this. After all, she has been holding this scalpel for decades. Director Li is more and more satisfied with Gu Yan, but on the surface, he is more and more strict. But behind the scenes, she would sigh with people who have a good relationship that Gu Yan is indeed Meng Chen''s niece. At that time, there was a lot of noise about the Bai family, but many people didn''t know the specific things. They just knew that the child was wrong. "At the beginning, we all met that girl. She was excellent, but she felt that she was too good. But now this one is different. " Director Li paused and continued, "Gu Yan is really excellent." In such a short period of time, you can get the harsh evaluation of director Li, which shows that Gu Yan is really excellent. However, Gu Yan''s excellence only shows a little. Lu Ye''s task is over, but he doesn''t come back directly. Instead, he calls Gu Yan. "Ah Cheng is going to see angel. I''ll take him there." Lu Ye said on the phone. Gu Yan nodded, "are his legs better? But you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, if you do this again, it will be useless. " "Well, he regretted it. He said he shouldn''t hurt his leg last time, he should hurt his arm." Gu Yan doesn''t know what to say, but in fact, she hopes angel and Los Angeles have a good ending. I hope lovers will get married. Gu Yan asked, "what can I do for you?" "Don''t need it for the time being. Mephisto will help us when the time comes. I don''t know how. Ah Cheng has a very good relationship with Mephisto." Lu Ye muttered, "maybe it has something to do with what we forgot in treasure island." In the end forget what, the dream of those fragments and which is true, which is false. I''m afraid nobody knows. Gu Yan said to Lu Ye, "ah ye, pay attention to safety." "Well, they don''t need any help, but I have Yan Yan." "What?" "Will you help me? Think of me every night until I come back Gu Yan Listen, from the other end of the phone, Lu Ye''s magnetic low laughter came. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, originally I miss you all the time. Since you said I was only allowed to miss you at night, I miss others during the day." With a click, Gu Yan hung up. Someone with the phone at that end, eyes very helpless and very spoiled, finally or to the phone is already busy. This fool''s appearance made Mephisto next to him blind. He suddenly said with a smile, "since you Miss Gu Yan so much, why don''t I dress up like her? Don''t worry, just give me an hour. Although as like as two peas, it is impossible to be one hundred percent alike, but at first glance, seven or eight points are exactly the same. At this time, Lu Ye has a little ruffian smile on his face, but this smile is a little dangerous. He broke off his wrist and clattered, "it doesn''t take me an hour or ten minutes to make you cry." Mephisto resolutely refused, "that''s no good. We can''t compete now. We have to maintain our strength. Later, we have to send this disabled man into the heavily guarded palace. Some people find that we still have to fight." Luo ¡¤ disabled ¡¤ city was sitting there sick, and his handsome features didn''t show any expression at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 Looking at the little partner''s loveless appearance, Lu Yedao didn''t continue to say anything, while Mephisto had already said to Jonah Xin, who was ready to take over from the outside, "can you black the surveillance inside?" "An hour at most, there are experienced people, so after an hour at most, all security will return to normal. You must evacuate at that time." Jonashin said seriously, "otherwise, when the time comes, the boss will not be able to get you out." "I see. You''re getting more and more wordy." Mephisto snorted, then turned his head and said to Lu Ye, "in fact, I really want to fight side by side with Gu Yan. Why are you?" Lu Ye Cui ran a smile, "wait for the action to end, we two must fight, time and place I decide." "What shall I decide?" "You can be sure what you wear that day." Mephisto He was silent for a while, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, smile is very bright, "then I will wear women''s clothes, dress up as Gu Yan." Lu Ye Fortunately, Lu Ye still remembers his brother''s important events. He didn''t beat others before he started. But they just want to make Los Angeles feel better. It''s a pity that this man There was no change of expression in the whole process. A handsome face has never changed any expression since it appeared. Several people looked at each other. I hope we can solve the problem by meeting two people this time. Otherwise, the state of Los Angeles is too bad. Although people are still breathing, it''s like death. Lu Ye is worried that if any mission comes back, his comrades in arms will come back with the body of Los Angeles However, if a person''s heart is dead, then the living body is also a corpse. As the core of the secret service, Jonah''s new technology is very reliable. He quickly cracked the code here, and then hacked all the monitors very quickly. "Countdown, one hour, start!" The three men in Los Angeles also started to take action. They had investigated angel''s specific location before, so they were very trained to avoid the bodyguards and guards. Once Los Angeles was almost discovered, Lu Ye immediately attracted the man''s attention. There is no danger, and then the tail to shake off. Same with Mephisto. Half an hour later, Los Angeles finally found Angel locked in the attic. It''s the attic. It''s not a small area. There are three rooms in total, which add up to nearly 200 square meters. The three rooms are bedroom, bathroom and living room. They are all decorated magnificently with world famous paintings on the walls. Crystal cup inside the fresh fruit, but was completely ignored by the host. Because it''s like a beautiful crystal cage. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s still a cage. Angel looked at Los Angeles in surprise. Without thinking about it, she ran over and hugged her lover. Start kissing without saying a word. Los Angeles Although we know that time is limited, Los Angeles is not willing to push angel away. The two people have deep feelings, and the distant and hopeless love makes the kiss sentimental and unwilling to stop. So, five minutes later, angel stopped. She held the face of Los Angeles, voice sad, "sure enough, you dream, no matter what, even if it is a dream, I will not leave you." Los Angeles is both moved and helpless. He reached for angel''s lips and whispered, "it''s not a dream." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 "Not a dream?" Angel had a good rest. In fact, she had been dreaming about Los Angeles for a long time, but she didn''t know if it was because of the despair in reality, so every dream ended in tragedy. So at this time, I really don''t know the reality and the dream. And then She took the hand of L.A. and bit it directly. The strength of this bite was not small. The hand of L.A. was bitten by her, and the blood penetrated out. All along, the love between two people is really fierce. But it was the pain that made Los Angeles react. He said quickly, "really, it''s not a dream. But we only have half an hour. Oh no, the rest of the time is less than half an hour, only 20 minutes at most. " L.A. is quick to talk about the process of sending his friends in after a lot of hardships. Angel also understood, in front of this man appears here, how not easy! She missed this man so much! But angel''s heart sank at the thought of the coronation and engagement tomorrow. She took L.A. by the hand and wanted to take him to the sofa, but she found that L.A. had a little bit of a broken leg. Angel is the one who has been in the mercenary regiment, not the real coquettish little Gongju. She immediately asked, "ah Cheng, did you hurt your leg?" "Just a twist." "There are only twenty minutes left. Are you lying to me?" Angel''s hair grew a little longer at this time, and she didn''t dress up as much as before. She was wearing an expensive pink dress, but her eyes were full of grievances and sadness. Los Angeles where to see Angel uncomfortable, he immediately said, "is the last mission when the injury, did not break, just need to raise a raise, really." Angela sat him down on the sofa, reached out and gently touched his injured leg. "You always care about your appearance. When you go to a task, you''ll be upset if your hair is in a mess. How did you get so hurt this time? " Angel looked at Los Angeles affectionate eyes, suddenly do not want to ask anything. Because she knows the answer. This silly man would not have suffered such a heavy injury when he was on duty if he hadn''t let go of that feeling. Then the injury is not good, but rushed here to see her. Angel is not a tearful woman, but at this time, her eyes are red. She said deliberately angrily, "Los Angeles, are you a fool?" "Yeah," L.A. doesn''t care if she''s angry. To be exact, he knows if she''s angry and worried if he''s real. Los Angeles raised angel''s hand, kissing each of her fingers, then sighed and said, "I thought I could put it down myself. As a result, when I''m on a mission, my opponent will look like your father and mother. I want to throw a grenade." "You..." Angel can''t laugh or cry. But it''s true that angel''s parents separated them. That''s the mood in Los Angeles. My girlfriend is going to get married tomorrow, but the groom is not him. During this time, Los Angeles missed angel, and angel missed Los Angeles even more. There are less than ten minutes left. Not to mention ten minutes, it''s ten hours, ten days, ten nights, ten years It''s too short for people who have feelings. Ten lives and ten lives are not enough! With the passing of time, the attachment and pain of Los Angeles eyes become deeper and deeper, angel suddenly made up her mind. "Go, let''s elope!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 No matter how small the country is, it will be a palace after all. With five minutes left in the countdown, jonashin informed a few friends in the messenger that they had to start to retreat. Lu Ye frowned. There is no news from Los Angeles, that is to say, the boy has not come out yet. Because of the failure of the monitoring system, the bodyguards quickly found the problem. In order to avoid Los Angeles being found, Lu Ye and Mephisto set fire everywhere to attract those people''s attention. However, this is not a long-term solution. If the monitoring system returns to normal, I''m afraid that Lu Ye and Mephisto will not be able to fly out even with wings. But for the time being, they are still at ease. Lu Ye yelled in the contact, "ah Cheng?" Several people share a signal channel because they act together. L.A. didn''t respond. Mephisto knows what''s going on. There are four minutes left. Sometimes, when you don''t care about time, you will feel that time passes very slowly, every minute, every second, will be pulled infinitely long. But sometimes, on the contrary, in a breath, time passes in an instant. The famous theory of relativity. At this time, Lu Ye and Mephisto both realized it. What does Mephisto think? Lu Ye doesn''t know. But he came in with L.A. and his leg is still injured. He will never leave alone. Lu Ye''s feelings with Gu Yan are stronger than Jin Jian''s. In fact, he also hopes that his friends can get their own love. Even if there is no way in the end, he doesn''t want to leave any regrets in the life of Los Angeles. Not to mention, it''s not the last minute, is it? There are three minutes left. Lu Ye said in the communication equipment, "Mephisto, you withdraw first." Mephisto snorted, "well, I don''t need to worry about this, but at least we came back from Treasure Island together, and I always feel very friendly to Acheng, so I won''t retreat so hastily until the last moment." Indeed, even if they are caught by the bodyguards and security personnel here, they don''t necessarily know what to do. At least, they won''t die immediately. And hidden these people, there is a kind of spirit that does not like to take the ordinary road, that kind of life-threatening place, as long as they want to go, their eyes will not blink. What''s more, it''s not dead yet. There are two minutes left. Lu Ye tried his best to lead people in the opposite direction. In this way, when L.A. retreated, he didn''t have much trouble. So is Mephisto over there. No, there''s more than a minute left Just when Lu Ye decided to go back to the attic to get people, the communication device in Los Angeles finally rang. "Retreat." L.A. sounds a little strange. But at this time, we can''t bear to think about it. After confirming that Los Angeles would retreat, Lu Ye and Mephisto withdrew from both sides. Before leaving, they knocked the guards out considerately. In this way, it will be easier for Los Angeles to retreat no matter which way it takes. I can''t help it. Who hurt the kid''s leg. Just after the monitoring system completely returned to normal, Lu Ye and others had safely retreated back to the car, and Jonah Xin had stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away. It''s just When they came, there were four of them, including Jonathan. But go back now One more person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Angel, wearing a Los Angeles frock coat, waves to Lu Ye, "Hi, long time no see. How''s Gu Yan?" Lu Ye nodded. Over there, Mephisto had already whistled, and then patted Los Angeles on the shoulder, "you guys can do it, abduct people, you will be chased crazily in the future." If you abduct the princess, can you stop chasing you. Los Angeles was silent and smiling, but his hand held angel''s tightly. I can''t let go of her hand. In that case, don''t let go. Several people are familiar with it, so they get to know each other quickly. Lu Ye asks Los Angeles and angel, "do you think about what to do next?" It''s different from going to treasure island together this time. That was the last crazy trip. Whether it was angel or Los Angeles at that time, in fact, there was no final decision in mind. What angel can''t give up is her family, her background. What Los Angeles can''t give up is his belief, his ideal. Now angel''s presence here proves that angel is ready to say goodbye to her golden life. And then Lu Ye saw that angel and Los Angeles both looked at themselves eagerly, and the answer was obvious. I didn''t think about these two goods. Later It''s the same as that impulsive underage child. Not to mention that Lu Ye is very speechless, even Jonah Xin can''t help smoking from the corner of his mouth. However, we all admire angel. After all, she not only split the super luxury life, but also the throne to be inherited soon, and the fiance who is weak but rich according to her. Here, Mephisto said to Los Angeles seriously, "ah Cheng, if you dare to be bad to angel in the future, it is estimated that our whole hermit will chase you." Lu Ye added faintly, "don''t worry, if a Cheng dares to do this kind of thing, we won''t allow him here." Los Angeles may be completely untied, he holds angel''s hand, smile a little show off and less play, "I was stupid to do that, after all, I already have the whole world." Once again, the lively city of Los Angeles, of course, let the friends are relaxed, but this is not playing tone, still let a person uncomfortable. Although Lu Ye is not a single dog, he already has Gu Yan. But there are two single dogs in the car Mephisto glared bitterly at Los Angeles. "I shouldn''t have come to save you!" Motor! Run to carry the danger to save people, the result saved people have to be forced to feed dog food, what is more miserable than this? Looking at them playing and laughing, Lu Ye sat there, his mind drifting. Well, he missed Yan Yan. What is Yan Yan doing? Did you eat well, did you lose weight? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yangang had a dream. She had a dream that she had saved Lu Ye in the valley. Lush water on behalf of grass, more than one person tall, with the wind. Then people who love each other meet here. Well, bandaging the wound, whispering, although I can''t hear it clearly, there are pink bubbles all around. But in the next moment, a camouflage clothes, the whole body is injured Lu Ye suddenly said, "little angel, how so thin?" Gu Yan Oh yes, she was just 18 years old at that time, but she was a little malnourished because she was bullied by Zhang Lan. Not only thin, but also black. It''s no problem. After all, it''s a thing of the past. Gu Yan just feels confused. When he turns around, he sees the water grass which is blown by the wind like waves. But at this time, Lu Ye spoke again. "Well, where''s the breast?" Gu Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 The next moment, the dream became a proper scene of domestic violence. When Gu Yan wakes up, he sighs that it would be better if Lu Ye fought back. The couple haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s a real fight. After all, Gu Yan is not as good as Lu Ye in terms of fighting skills. Lu Ye is the first person in the snow wolf brigade. After washing and eating breakfast, Gu Yan went to work as usual. In the hospital work, gradually into the formal, director Li also more and more appreciate Gu Yan, have the opportunity to learn to improve with promotion, director Li will give priority to Gu Yan. Gu Yan has been with more than ten major operations. Her calmness and composure are inferior to that of the ordinary experienced doctors. Once, director Li didn''t respond. Gu Yan gave a low-key reminder and quickly solved the thorny problem. And Gu Yan in doing this thing is particularly low-key, do not fight not rob, as if the words are not her reminder. When director Li saw Gu Yan, he couldn''t help feeling, "how do you feel that your time in this hospital is longer than mine." Because no matter which department, which doctor, which place of the hospital, Gu Yan was very familiar with it and wrote it down. Gu Yan heard director Li say this with a faint smile. In my heart, she has really been in this hospital for a long time. Together with her two lives, she may have worked longer than director Li. Just as Gu Yan was about to leave work, he suddenly heard a loud noise. A young doctor from Gu Yan''s Department came over and said in a panic, "it''s said that there are tourists in the North Mountain who didn''t comply with the regulations and detonated an avalanche, causing a whole tour group to lose contact with the outside world. Now many people have been transferred to the mountain to look for the lost group. Besides, there are many casualties. Now many hospitals have supported the doctors, and we have received orders from them. " Dr. Li''s face is dignified, she said, "you all don''t get off work first, I''ll go to ask the leader what''s going on." They are surgical clinicians. If there is a real need, their department must take the lead to save people. Gu Yan''s eyebrows jumped. Always feel like something''s going to happen. Soon, doctors from several departments were called to the largest conference room. The leaders were talking about the accident. As a hospital directly under the army, they needed to send rescue teams immediately. On the top of the big conference room, there is a big TV, which is broadcasting the news of the accident. Gu Yan raised her head, just saw the picture across a familiar figure, she listened carefully, there is a description of the lost members of the tour group. "There are several elderly members in this tour group. The physical condition of the elderly may be even more unable to resist the severe cold and hunger. Rescue operations in all aspects are in progress. According to eyewitnesses, the accident may have been man-made. " The leader here has given director Li an order to send three people to the Department. Director Li herself must go. She also chose an experienced male doctor, surnamed Gao, in her thirties, who is very suitable for this operation. If there is one person left to choose, director Li hesitates at the other two female doctors in their thirties. "Director Li, send me over." Gu Yan suddenly stepped forward and said solemnly. When director Li saw that it was Gu Yan, she frowned. Although she believes in Gu Yan''s ability, she always feels that Gu Yan is too young and must be inexperienced. Director Li said, "Gu Yan, this is a matter of human life, not a joke." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Director Li was always optimistic about Gu Yan. She worried that Gu Yan was eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she rushed to participate in the rescue. Looking at the ugly face of director Li, Gu Yan said, "director Li, when I was in the National Defense University, I also participated in the rescue work of flood disaster. In the year when I worked in the local hospital, I also participated in similar rescue work, and I am completely competent." After the meeting, director Li looked around and didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he called all the people in his department back to the office. Dr. Gao, who decided to go before, has been asked by director Li to contact his family quickly, and then he will be ready to leave in an hour. Time is urgent. There''s not enough time to go back and pick up the luggage. Here, director Li quietly looks at Gu Yan. After director Li didn''t speak, other doctors didn''t get off work. Instead, they all sat in their own office. Gu Yan saw director Li''s unhappiness, but her eyes were stubborn. Director Li can''t let a new doctor take part in such a dangerous rescue operation so irresponsibly. She asked Gu Yan, "you give me a reason, why do you have to go?" If Gu Yan''s reasons are high sounding, such as what is for the sake of the people and what wants to solve other people''s problems, all in all, these reasons sound very tall. Maybe Gu Yan is eager for quick success and instant benefit and wants to make contributions through this action. Gu Yan sighed. She said softly, "in the tour group that lost contact with the outside world, my father-in-law and mother-in-law..." Director Li suddenly raised his head! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three minutes later, Gu Yan called home. Xie Luan is there to give Xiaoyu a bath, she asked the nanny to continue to give Xiaoyu a bath, and then connected the phone. "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter? Do you work overtime tonight?" "Mom, I''ve received a task. I''m going on a temporary business trip. I''m going to start right away. You''ve asked my sister-in-law to accompany you these days." Xie Luan a Leng, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter, how so urgent, is a business trip, how all too late to go home to pack things." Gu Yan had a pause, and then he said it. After that, she immediately said, "but it is said that some people have been saved. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe my parents in law are safe. Mom, don''t worry. Don''t tell grandfather Lu about them for the time being. You call now and ask my sister-in-law to come and accompany you. " Xie Luan again told, this just hang up the phone, she immediately went to Wenlan, said this thing. Xie Luan said, "Xiao Lan, you go to find Xiao Yan quickly. You two go there together. When you are sure that your family is OK, call me immediately. There''s no need to worry at home. I''ll just let the nanny accompany me, and there''s no need to worry about the children. " Wen Lan nodded. She cleaned up immediately, and then set off. Xie Luan coaxed her children to sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. I hope nothing happens. Here, Gu Yan has got on the bus with director Li and doctor Gao. There are other doctors on the bus. Because it was going to be dark on Tianma, several people didn''t have time to eat, so they took some bread to eat. Director Li handed the bread and water to Gu Yan. "Don''t worry, Xiao Gu. Maybe your father-in-law and mother-in-law have been rescued." "Yes." Gu Yan nodded. Looking at Gu Yan''s speechless appearance, director Li was also a little uncomfortable, but also knew that this time was not suitable to say more, so he patted her on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 After a while, the doctors in the car fell asleep, but Gu Yan didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was not close to Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang in her last life. After all, Qin Lanzhi had always opposed Lu Ye''s marriage to Gu Yan, and Gu Yan had never really been with Lu Ye. So Gu Yan doesn''t know whether this accident happened in his last life? That''s Lu Ye''s parents Gu Yan bit his teeth and his eyes were firm. The car stopped three and a half hours later, but this is not the destination. A person in charge welcomed director Li and other doctors and explained the situation to them. "Because the snow is quite deep, some of you may need to go inside for rescue. Of course, I hope it''s a young male doctor. After all, the temperature inside the forest is higher than that outside. Now it''s late at night, and it takes a lot of physical strength to move forward in the snow." Here, when director Li and others talked with the person in charge, Gu Yan had got off the car first and entered the temporary relief center. One after another, some injured tourists have been sent out, but some tourists have been transferred to hospitals in the city after simple treatment of wounds. Gu Yan searched all over these temporary tents, but he didn''t find father Lu and Qin Lanzhi. She immediately found a doctor like man here. "Hello, comrade. Is there a list of tourists who are sent to the hospital?" The male doctor was stunned. Gu Yan''s appearance surprised him. However, when he saw that the other side was also wearing a white coat, he immediately understood that this was the comrade from other departments. He nodded and took out the list. Part of the list is marked with black circles. The male doctor explained, "these black circle lists have been sent here without any signs of life. Now we are taking in young people, older people, women and children. I''m afraid... " Gu Yan quickly scanned those lists, and there was no father Lu in the black circle. She was slightly relieved. Later, Gu Yan looked at the list in detail and found that there were no names of father Lu and father Lu in it. Presumably, it was the strong young people who left the avalanche danger area first since the accident. "Thank you." Gu Yan finished this sentence, turned and went out. The male doctor was stunned for a few seconds, but he turned around and went to rescue the injured. Here, doctor Gao and four other male doctors were selected to go into the forest. Several of them put on snow proof clothes and thick boots, and carried medicine boxes with first-aid medical equipment. The person in charge also sent five officers and men to escort them to the base. It''s getting darker and darker. It''s snowing harder and harder. Motor vehicles can''t get in any more. They have to make a simplified version of the sled! The person in charge said to several soldiers, "these are all professional doctors. Please escort them to the rescue station inside so that the injured patients can be rescued in time." To save people is to fight against death. Several soldiers also nodded. The male soldier with plate inch hair was the team leader of several people. He said seriously, "no problem, give it to us, we will certainly send several doctors to the rescue station safely." "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 When Dr. Gao saw it, it turned out to be Gu Yan. The man in charge immediately frowned, "you can''t let the female doctor go. The environment inside is dangerous. Now it''s snowing harder and harder. It''s not easy to get from here to the rescue site." Gu Yan frowned. Her various physical abilities, let alone her male doctors, are better than those of her five male soldiers. But the identity of the special forces can not be said. Therefore, no one agrees to let Gu Yan go. Doctor Gao knew that Gu Yan''s relatives were inside. He comforted, "Xiao Gu, don''t worry, I''ll help you to see their uncle''s condition." Gu Yan doesn''t want to give up. She said directly to the person in charge, "before I went to National Defense University, I was still in the logistics department, and all my physical qualities were better than those of male soldiers. What''s more, if there are female tourists among the tourists, if they encounter any problems, these male doctors can''t deal with them? What if there were children? " It has to be said that the five selected male doctors really don''t have gynecologists and pediatricians. Also, received this kind of temporary emergency rescue mission, also won''t let gynecologist and pediatrician come. The person in charge also hesitated, he asked, "are you a gynecologist?" "I''m a surgeon, but I know both gynecology and pediatrics." "You..." The person in charge hesitated. The flat headed male soldier here suddenly yelled, "are you Gu Yan?" Gu Yan turned his head to see the male soldier. The male soldier took down his scarf and cap. He said excitedly, "Gu Yan, I''m Lu Xiaodong! Ah, just now I heard that you are from the National Defense University. I just saw you. Why are you here? " Lu Xiaodong liked Guo Rou at that time. Of course, he was beaten by Guo Rou and gave up. However, his personality has always been very cheerful, several years later, this person has not changed. When Gu Yan graduated, because he wanted to be an undercover agent, he didn''t contact the students of National Defense University. At this time, he was surprised to see Lu Xiaodong here. Lu Xiaodong obviously matured a lot, he immediately said to the person in charge, "other female doctors may have problems, but I promise, Gu Yan is absolutely no problem! At the beginning of our military training, Gu Yan''s various talents left our male students out of sight. " Although the person in charge is still a little uncertain, is this tall, thin and beautiful woman doctor really so powerful? But time, but can''t afford to delay, he immediately let people give Gu Yan a set of equipment, let people start immediately. However, they still considered that Gu Yan was a lesbian and didn''t let her carry anything. Or Gu Yan took the initiative to carry some drugs, gauze and other things. In this way, including Gu Yan, a total of 11 people, in the twinkling of an eye, their back disappeared between Lin Xue. Director Li shook his head when he heard that Gu Yan had gone in with him. This girl really cares about her relatives. I don''t know how, she thought of Bai Mengchen again. "You, you, are not blessed." This girl can work hard for her parents who are not related by blood. What''s more, Bai Mengchen is Gu Yan''s aunt? Although the simple version of the ski car has power, it is not as advanced as it was later. There are two ski carts, one of which can seat six people. The car sped to, and several people were blown about by the snow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 If it wasn''t for several soldiers who dragged the five male doctors, I''m afraid they would be blown down. In the past few years, Lu Xiaodong has become stronger and stronger. Moreover, he happens to have a task near here, so he also received a temporary rescue order. When he saw the white faces of the male doctors, he was a little worried about Gu Yan. Lu Xiaodong asked, "Gu Yan, are you ok? Do you want to drive slowly? " "Slow down, faster." This blizzard is nothing to Gu Yan. Gu Yan has seen the terrible tornado before. Not to mention, at that time, Gu Yan was not afraid. After hearing Gu Yan''s words, doctor Gao, who was in the same car with Gu Yan, and another male doctor, looked at each other. Suddenly want to hug together to find some comfort But now the wind is too strong, they both dare not move, for fear that one action is not very, people will be bumped out of the car. It''s either snow pits or trees outside. It''s OK to hit the tree. I''ll get some skin injuries at most. But if you fall into the snow, you know what else is in it. There''s nothing. It''s not good to be buried in snow. Lu Xiaodong thought about it, then turned back to comfort the two male doctors, and then told the companion in charge of driving to speed up. Two male doctors Sure enough, it was Gu Yan who arrived at the temporary rescue site first. This is a temporary rescue site. In fact, it''s the hut where the hunters lived before. Because local people here often go hunting in the woods, they will build some huts in the woods. The huts are very strong and can resist the wind and snow, and some daily necessities will be put in them. So when the accident happened, it was used as a temporary rescue point closest to the scene of the accident. However, although the avalanche is over, the snow is getting heavier and heavier, making it difficult for rescue work to start. The weather is so bad that helicopters can''t get in. Fortunately, there are many wooden houses in this area, with enough space and high location, so you don''t have to worry about being buried by wind and snow. It''s inconvenient that some tourists who have been rescued have been injured more or less. The people who rush to the front line are all armed police officers and soldiers. At most, they can do some simple bandaging. No matter how complicated or serious the situation is, there is no way. Therefore, Gu Yan and his party arrived at this time, which was like sending charcoal in the snow. If the injured tourists are not treated in time and sent to the hospital after the snow stops, then everything will be late. Here is responsible for a team leader, he saw Gu Yan when stunned. Another male soldier nearby said, "the female doctor is here, too?" Lu Xiaodong said immediately, "don''t look down on this doctor Gu. She is more powerful than some male soldiers." Gu Yan looked at the stunned commander in front of her. She asked softly, "long time no see." Song Qiliang is in a trance. He rubs his eyes. He takes a closer look and finds that the woman in front of him is really Gu Yan! Yeah, long time no see. You know, when they were children, they were in the same village. Originally, song Qiliang thought that he would be with Gu Yan. But everything began to change when Gu Yan was 18 years old. Gu Yan originally wanted to ask song Qiliang how aunt sun was, but it was obviously not the time for greetings. She immediately went to help the patients. And look for their father Lu in the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 Doctor Gao and the other male doctor vomited outside for a long time before they came in. Their faces were pale. That car just now made them suspicious of life. It''s not an ordinary car. It''s flying in the snow! But the two male doctors were a little excited, after all, this feeling is very handsome. They quickly adjusted the state, although the face is still white, but see Gu Yan has begun to save people, they are not behind. Song Qiliang looks at Gu Yan, who has been dressing the wound. She became more beautiful. She became better. Now Song Qiliang is promoted, and he is the father of two children. But for the white moonlight of that year, even if he knew that everything was impossible, he could not let it go so easily. What''s more, what you can''t get is always the best. Here, Lu Xiaodong said with emotion, "this Gu Yan is really amazing. When I was in National Defense University, I knew she was very good. Although there was no news in these years, she came with us just now. The sled car was driving very fast. She was not only very stable, but also the snow was like a sharp knife on her face. She didn''t change her face." Listening to Lu Xiaodong''s emotion, song Qiliang nodded. She is so excellent, so perfect. This will never be within his reach After a while, the second car arrived. Although the doctors didn''t look very well and were in poor condition, they were still very dedicated to helping the patients. In Gu Yan six people''s efforts, soon put the injured people here to the emergency rescue. One of the little girls had no sense of her leg. When she was sent to the hospital, she could only amputate her leg. Gu Yan comforted the little girl for a long time, encouraged her for a long time, and finally coaxed the child to sleep. The five male doctors here are also very tired. The weather is cold and the ground is cold. In addition to the tiredness of driving just now, they never stop here. In addition, they stay up late. Rao is a few male doctors, the physical quality is very good, this time also a little unable to carry. Song Qiliang asked several doctors to have a rest immediately. He looked around and suddenly asked, "where''s Dr. Gu?" "I went out with the officer surnamed Lu. They just said they were going to the next wooden house." When he said about the wooden house next door, doctor Gao''s voice went down. The faces of the other doctors were full of grief. Because the wooden house next door is full of Bodies. In the first wave of rescue, some people died, but they were rescued. After all, no one wants to see their compatriots buried in the snow. "Those people, we must learn the lesson they deserve!" Everyone thought angrily. This time, it was because a group of poachers opened fire at random, which led to the accident. Then there was such heavy snow, so the scope of the accident was expanded. Now there are still some people missing, and those poachers are with them! But it''s not clear whether those people are poachers or not. But song Qiliang had already got up, put on his cotton hat and walked towards the next wooden house. It''s cold in the wooden house next door. However, looking at those who have no voice, Lu Xiaodong can''t help sighing. And at the same time, he also admired Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, aren''t you afraid?" Gu Yan saw these victims, but also very uncomfortable, she whispered, "we do doctors, how can be afraid of these." Lu Xiaodong also thinks that many medical students have to take anatomy lessons. He pauses and finally reacts. "Gu Yan, are you looking for someone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are traveling here..." When Lu Xiaodong heard this, he immediately understood, "so, you just found them at the second rescue station outside, so you want to come in with us. Are they here?" When Lu Xiaodong finished, he wanted to talk to himself. There must be no wooden house there. Gu Yan must have looked for it. And here Here are the dead! Gu Yan didn''t answer. After reading carefully, he shook his head, "No." Not here. Gu Yan and Lu Xiaodong go to the main wooden house together, just to see the oncoming song Qiliang. Song Qiliang suddenly a little embarrassed, he said, "too, too cold, or back to the main house here, here warm." "Well." After the party entered the wooden house, Gu Yan asked song Qiliang about the situation in detail while warming up the fire. "Is it possible that tourists will be buried?" "It''s possible, but it''s not very likely. After all, when the avalanche just happened, the snow was not so heavy. When we arrived at the first time, we rescued." After Song Qiliang finished, he frowned, "most of the remaining people may be in the lost tour group. And I suspect that at the moment of the avalanche, the poachers were there, and they might be with the tour group. " The people who have made such a big battle are not simply poachers. Gu Yan suspected that he was a dangerous person. But anyway, even with dangerous people, it''s better to be buried in the snow. However, Gu Yan immediately worried that Lu''s father and his wife were both elderly people. If they were in the same bad situation, their condition might be worse. The more Gu Yan thought about it, the more worried he was. A Ye is on a mission. If he comes back and finds out something happened to his parents Gu Yan suddenly did not dare to think about it. No way! She must go to the group at this time! But if Gu Yan wants to act, I''m afraid song Qiliang and others will not agree! At the same time, at the most peripheral rescue site, the person in charge was still sighing with director Li, "the woman doctor on your side, I hope nothing happens." Director Li is also worried about Gu Yan. However, she is a strong woman. She firmly believes that women are not inferior to men. "Gu Yan is an excellent doctor and an excellent soldier," she said Female soldiers are inferior to male soldiers in physical quality. Many of the soldiers in the medical system are directly graduated from military academies, and their physical fitness is worse than those who have experienced actual combat. If it is not an emergency, and Lu Xiaodong''s guarantee, the person in charge really dare not let Gu Yan go. At this time, Wen Lan just arrived at the rescue station. Wen Lan looks around, only to find that there is no Gu Yan here. Moreover, because she is an outsider, she is dissuaded by the armed police officers and soldiers in charge here and says, "non relevant personnel, please leave here." Wenlan cold face, looking at the front of the soldier. The soldier is a little hairy by Wen Lan. Although this woman is very beautiful, it''s very cold. It''s colder than the snow outside. Wen Lan said quietly, "I''m looking for Dr. Gu yangu." Five minutes later, Wen Lan comes to Director Li and the person in charge of this area. She learns from them that a few hours ago, Gu Yan, five other male doctors and five armed police officers and soldiers entered the deep forest together. Director Li heard that Wen Lan is Gu Yan''s sister-in-law, she comforted, "comrade, don''t worry, wait for tomorrow morning, communication equipment should be able to use, we can contact the rescue site inside, doctor Gu won''t have an accident." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 But Wenlan can''t wait until tomorrow. Lu Ye''s parents, how important to Lu Ye, then how important to Gu Yan! Now Lu Ye and Bai Changle have gone to perform the task. I''m afraid they don''t know about it. Wen Lan knows Xiaoyan very well. Xiaoyan has always attached great importance to family love. When other relatives and friends are in danger, she is sure that she won''t say a word and will rush past. Not to mention, now in danger, life and death is unknown but Lu Ye''s parents ah! Even if the sky falls down, Wenlan thinks, Xiaoyan will definitely rush in without hesitation! Here, director Li asked the person in charge to find a place for Wen Lan to rest. The temporary bed was originally prepared for Gu Yan, who was going to save the patient. Although Wen Lan nodded and agreed, what she thought in her heart was how to find the rescue site where Gu Yan went. Now it''s windy and snowy. She''s not afraid of any danger when she goes in alone. She''s just worried that the communication equipment is paralyzed, and she can''t accurately locate the rescue site. After thinking about it, Wen Lan decides to find someone to talk to. Here Gu Yan really like Wen Lan thought, and will not be safe in that wooden house, waiting for the wind and snow in the past. As the two older tourists in the lost group, Gu Yan is really worried about father Lu and Qin Lanzhi. So, an hour later, at four o''clock in the morning, Gu Yan took a snowboard next to the wooden house, took a flashlight and a simple medicine box, and set out in the dark. In fact, this snowboard can''t be called a snowboard. It''s just a board with iron bars under it. It''s hand-made by hunters living nearby. Gu Yan noticed it when she came. Just in time is very simple, but it is enough for Gu Yan. After all, the snow is too thick and big, which is better than Gu Yan''s own running in the snow. She knew that if song Qiliang''s inference was good and the communication equipment was restored at dawn, those people would start to talk about terms. Gu Yan doesn''t want to know what their purpose is now. She just knew that it would be very dangerous if father Lu and them were frozen all night under very bad conditions. And what if they get hurt and don''t get help in time? Which one, let Gu Yan worry more and more. It''s black everywhere. There are no stars in the sky. The snow is still falling one by one. Where will they be? Gu Yan tried to calm herself down. She remembered the bad people she met when she was in the snow mountain. They must have been organized and planned to do bad things. In other words, they must have left behind before they did it. Prepare a very warm and safe place for yourself. At this time, those lost tourists, including father Lu, are likely to be trapped in that place! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye misses Gu Yan very much. So after the Los Angeles affair was settled, they went to the provincial capital overnight. Meanwhile, Los Angeles and angel are back with Lu Ye. China is far away from angel''s country, and angel doesn''t want to live in a strange place. Finally, the couple decided to take care of Yan and Lu Ye''s home together. At first, Lu Ye refused. But Angel promised that she would not bring trouble to Gu Yan, and would help Gu Yan protect and take care of her children. At the same time, Los Angeles is also a variety of guarantees, also said that only temporarily here, when he does not perform the task, will take angel away. To the end, Lu Yesong mouth, said, "then you come to my house, then let Yanyan make a decision." But Lu Ye didn''t know. When he got home www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 Before dawn, Xie Luan heard the door open. Although her health has improved a lot over the years, it may be because she is old and feels very young. Usually at four or five in the morning, you will wake up naturally. Not to mention, Xie Luan didn''t sleep that night. What she thought repeatedly was about Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi. I hope nothing happens to the two in laws. On the one hand, Xie Luan is worried about Gu Yan and Wen Lan. Even if they are excellent children, they have been engaged in dangerous work for several years. But anyway, it''s true that ER xingqianli''s mother worries all the time. And in a few children, Xie Luan is more worried about girl Gu Yan and Wen Lan. As for boys, there are not so many worries. So Xie Luan, who has been worried all night, hears the sound of opening the door, and the whole person is excited. A thief? No, the security of this community is very good. There is a Public Security Bureau nearby. When Xiaoyan bought the house here, they also inquired about the security situation. There was no burglary at all. She got up quietly, nervously holding the phone, ready to see the situation. If the situation is not right, call the police immediately! After all, their house is old and small. The nanny is younger, but it''s just a nanny. If the other party is really bad Lu Ye looks at his mother-in-law Xie Luan standing in front of him with a broom. The four eyes are opposite. It''s kind of embarrassing. Lu Ye touched the tip of his nose and said, "Hey, mom, did you wake up?" Originally, Lu Ye wanted to go home at dawn, but he really wanted to take care of Yan, so he came back ahead of time. Oh, I miss the kids. Xie Luan also responded. She was relieved, but then she saw a man and a woman standing behind Lu Ye. She has met a man, a colleague of Lu Ye. And the woman looks like a foreigner. Lu Ye turns his head and asks them to change their shoes quickly. He says to Xie Luan, "Mom, this is the object of ah Cheng. Yan Yan knows him too. They just have something to come to the provincial capital." Xie Luan nods. She knows that there must be no problem with a Ye''s colleagues and friends. Xie Luan immediately went to find slippers for the two people and said, "you haven''t had much rest all night. The guest room upstairs has been cleaned up. There are clean quilts in the cupboard. You can go up and have a rest." "Thank you, auntie." Angel knew it was Gu Yan''s mother, so she answered immediately. Lu Ye suddenly felt something was wrong. Although he didn''t move here before, he didn''t come back at night. At that time, Xie Luan also lived in his home, not as vigilant as today. More importantly These people have been talking for a long time. According to Yan Yan''s usual vigilance, they can''t still sleep in the room now! After all, Los Angeles and angel are also here. Yan Yan is sure to come out. Thinking of this, Lu Ye''s face changed. He walked directly into the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, his face suddenly changed. Yan Yan is not at home? Xie Luan is upstairs in the guest room, helping angel and Los Angeles get the quilt, and Lu Ye stares up the stairs. "Mom, isn''t Yan at home?" Xie Luan''s face changed. But as soon as she thought about her worries, she thought that she had to tell a Ye about it. So Xie Luan said the cause and effect of yesterday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 "Xiao Lan is in the past, and I don''t know if she has met Xiao Yan. I didn''t sleep well all night, just waiting for their call. But ah ye, don''t tell your grandfather about it first, so that he won''t worry about it. " Lu Ye clenched his teeth and said, "I know, mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to them now!" "Let''s go with you and see if we can help you!" Los Angeles and angel said quickly. Los Angeles leg injury is not good, but he is an excellent special forces. Lu Ye nodded and said nothing. The three of them took a rest and immediately turned around and went out of the door. Before and after, only half an hour. Xie Luan stood at the door and quietly closed the door. I hope everything is going well and everyone is safe. Lu Ye three people out of the door, jumped into a car, Lu Ye drive, Los Angeles sat on the co pilot. Lu Ye said, "call Gongsun Yu and let him send the coordinates of the accident. There are also some relevant participating units to check the rescue progress." "Good." Gongsun Yu is hard to deal with in this respect. Although he has retired, he still has his own information network. Originally these information, Wen Lan will know, but now Wen Lan people have gone to Gu Yan, still can''t contact. Parents, wives. He is the most important person in Lu Ye''s life! Lu Ye because of continuous stay up late, eyes inside there are red blood, but at this time he is deep eyes, hands tightly holding the steering wheel. Angel sat in the back, also very worried. She took a look at L.A. Because of the two of them, Lu ye came back late. Both of them felt a little guilty. After all, if Lu Ye had been at home, he would have been able to save people with Gu Yan. If they were together, the risk factor would have been reduced and the success rate would have increased. But now is not the time to say these things, saving people is important. Gongsun Yu''s efficiency is very fast. He immediately sends all the information that Lu Ye needs. Not only that, he also makes an appointment with Lu Ye and three people, and then gets on the car with a device. After the meeting, Gong SunYu said solemnly, "the accident was man-made, and it is very likely that it was an organized and purposeful action of the criminals. There are a lot of people on the other side, and they still have weapons. I''ll go with you. One more person, one more strength. " Guo Rou went to perform the task and was not at home. Otherwise, when she heard about it, she would certainly follow. It''s not too late. The car is speeding towards its destination. And in the most peripheral temporary rescue site of Wen Lan, finally found the opportunity to enter the depths of the forest, because at about 5 am, when the day is still blue, there is a team of troops to enter. Wen Lan put on heavy clothes, mixed in them. But when Wen Lan is about to get close to the nearest temporary rescue site, Gu Yan has been away for a long time. The simple skis left very slight marks on the snow, but with the breeze, those marks were quickly hidden away. Gu Yan looked for a long time, her eyelashes are snowflakes, but still very careful to leave marks on some tree trunks. This also owes that she is not afraid of cold, in cold resistance, much better than ordinary people, otherwise, long frozen. She didn''t know that Wen Lan also came to the temporary site of the wooden house, or that song Qiliang, Lu Xiaodong and others had found Gu Yan missing in the early morning, and they were all in a panic. Gu Yan just knows that he must fight against the clock, otherwise Lu''s father and Qin Lanzhi''s life will be in danger! At this point, Gu Yan has a very terrible but very accurate intuition. Because, just when she finally found the hill higher than the surrounding, she heard a gunshot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 The gunshot came from that hill bag! Actually, it''s a small hill. The surrounding area is covered by trees. If you look carefully, it''s actually a large area. After all, the terrain here is high. If there is a cave on the back, it can hold dozens of people. And the moment that the gunshot rang out, the snow around vibrated again, and the snow all around rushed towards Gu Yan. Without saying a word, Gu Yan quickly climbed up the thickest tree beside him by pulling the rope of the skis! The snow came from all directions like the waves, and soon drowned everything around. Only the towering trees were left, as if they were stuck in the snow one by one. And behind that hill, there was a big cave, which had been treated. It was not big, and it was also snow proof. There was white fog around it. It can be seen that the temperature inside the cave is not low. There are about a dozen men in the same dress, wearing gray snow proof clothes and hats. Everyone shows a pair of eyes. The guns in their hands are black and shiny, but the models are older. On the other side, there are more than a dozen tourists, all squatting together. There are women''s sobs, but most of them are heavy breathing caused by fear and panic. At this time, Qin Lanzhi was pale and leaning against Lu Haiyang, and her cold sweat fell from her forehead drop by drop. There''s a pool of blood in her calf. The man in the snow proof suit blew his smoking gun and sneered, "next time, who''s going to talk more, I''m not jumping on my legs, but on my head." Qin Lanzhi was so scared that she forgot to cry. She was just shaking all over. Lu Haiyang was biting her teeth and quickly wrapped Qin Lanzhi''s leg with a scarf, at least temporarily stopping the bleeding. He raised his face and glared at the men. "What are you going to do?" If he was the only one here, according to Lu Haiyang''s temper, he would fight directly with these bastards. Even if he is not young, but the hard spirit has not disappeared. But not now. Even if he doesn''t care about his own life and death, he can''t care about his wife Qin Lanzhi''s life and death. I can''t care about the lives of ten tourists nearby! If this group of guys directly fired, then all of them would be the fish on the chopping board! Looking at Lu Haiyang''s resolute eyes and his temperament, the leader was stunned. Then he blurted out and asked, "old man, are you a soldier?" As soon as his voice fell, several other people took advantage of it. The guns in their hands were also carried up. The eyes of the land and the ocean stopped. At this time, a young man with a pointed mouth suddenly said, "I, I know, he used to be a soldier, but he retired. Brother, brother, can you give me something to eat? I''m so hungry... " People in the tourists looked at the skinny monkey with disdain. They didn''t eat for two days at most. Although they were hungry, they didn''t reach the point of starvation. Lu Haiyang looked back at the skinny monkey man. He remembered that he had been teasing a little girl in the tour group before and was cleaned up by him. So this is the time for revenge? Lu Haiyang is not stupid. He has always kept a low profile when he travels, and naturally he has not told the public his position. He said, "I was a soldier when I was young, then I changed my job, and now I retire early and travel around." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 In fact, this is not a big deal. I was a soldier when I was young. After all, it''s the old man now. The faces of the snow suits were a little relaxed. The one who was very close to the skinny monkey also kicked the skinny monkey in the face. "I thought I wanted to hear something useful. It''s just a veteran, not a senior official!" Qin Lanzhi heard this sentence, looked up at her husband Lu Haiyang, Lu Haiyang said in a soft voice, "is it still painful?" "Pain..." Qin Lanzhi is really painful. She has never experienced any danger. Even when she was young, Lu Haiyang had been in the army, but she lived in the compound well and safely. I didn''t suffer when I was a child. Later, I married Lu Haiyang. This man didn''t let her suffer any crime. No matter how stupid Qin Lanzhi is, he knows that it''s best for her husband to hide his true identity at this time. In case these bad guys know ocean''s military rank, I''m afraid things will become more troublesome at that time. She shrank into the arms of Lu Haiyang again. The gunshot wound on her leg made her feel that her body was getting colder and colder. Maybe the tears on Qin Lanzhi''s face and the fear on his face were not faked at all, so they didn''t look at the couple again. After all, if it''s the wife of a person with a high position in the army, it shouldn''t be such a coward. Soon, their attention has been focused on the other two tourists, the old and the young. The old man is not much younger than Lu Haiyang, and he is a little older than Lu Haiyang. However, he is gentle and elegant. He should be engaged in research work. In addition, the younger man, who is 17 or 18 years old, is a bit similar to the old man. He calls the old man grandfather, who should be the grandson. It''s also true that Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi gave birth later, and when they came to Lu Yegu Yan, they gave birth later than their peers. So among Lu Haiyang''s peers, there may be many grandchildren who are 17 or 18 years old. The man in charge of the snow proof clothes came up to the old man and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I heard that your research laboratory has made a new discovery recently. I found a place in this forest full of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and all kinds of treasures, but you only collected the geographical samples to do the Shenma environmental research. Well, since you don''t want those ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, let us have them. " "That''s all you''ve done for such a big battle this time?" Gu''s eyes widened. Gu Xiaochen, Gu''s grandson, was even more ready to protect his grandfather. The man in the ski suit laughed, "of course, it''s not just these. Besides ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, I heard that you also found a cemetery with countless treasures. So, my great scientist, where is that place?" So that''s what this group is all about. Gu and his grandson Gu Xiaochen looked at each other and realized that it was Gu''s lab where the news leaked. However, it is not reasonable to make such a big battle for this matter. After all, many people will be killed or injured in this accident. Gu Lao frowned, "if you are aiming at me, it''s over to kidnap me directly!" The old man is tough, too. After learning that so many people were involved because of himself, he felt very guilty. Lu Haiyang next to him hugged his wife Qin Lanzhi tightly, and his eyes flashed a confused light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 The man in charge of ski suit snorted and laughed, "this is not what you care about, but I can remind you, do you remember your right-hand man who disappeared a few months ago?" Gu Lao thought of something, staring at these people! However, these people no longer care about the old, but also baked meat on the fire to eat. The fragrance diffuses in the cave, but it makes the trapped tourists feel depressed. Lu Haiyang, in particular, thought about it and looked up at Gu. He didn''t know much about science. Before, he just felt that Gu was a little familiar. Now he''s identified. If we just kidnap one person, there is no way to achieve their goal, then there are so many hostages now The heart of land and sea sank. At this time, Gu Yan, who is still outside, doesn''t know the tension in the cave. She waited for the avalanche to subside before she jumped out of the canopy. She stepped on the skis and headed for the hollow. But Gu Yan is not a rash person. Even if he guessed that people are now in the cave, he would not rush forward. We must first determine how many enemies there are, and after hearing the gunshot, Gu Yan knows that there should be many weapons in the other party''s hands. She is not on a mission this time, so she only carries the dagger that never leaves her body. If she wants to save people, she can only win wisely. Gu Yan first went around to the tree nearest to the hill. She was dressed in white and gray clothes, so that when she climbed up the tree, her figure was better hidden. After a while, Gu Yan''s breath was lightened. From a distance, she had melted into one with Xuelin. It is also necessary for special forces to hibernate quietly. Gu Yan quietly waiting for the opportunity to come. Sure enough, half an hour later, the opportunity came. From the cave, two men in ski suits suddenly appeared. They both had guns in their hands. They drove a 17-year-old boy out of the cave. "Come on, no tricks!" The two men in ski suits not only had guns in their hands, but also carried an empty backpack on their back, and then had shovels hanging around their waist. Gu Xiaochen curled his mouth and snorted, "I''ve been to that place. I''m sure I''ll take you to ginseng Ganoderma lucidum." Just now, this group of people even wanted to press grandfather to find those Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. You know, grandfather''s body and bones can''t help tossing about like this, not to mention the wind and snow outside. But Gu Xiaochen didn''t cheat them either. Although he did not know where the so-called tomb was, he did know where ginseng Ganoderma lucidum was. What''s more, the boy has a heart. He had learned some Taekwondo before. He didn''t dare to fight against such a large group of bad guys just now, but now there are only two people It may not be successful. Once successful, he can escape and call for help! Looking at the three shadows farther and farther away, Gu Yan thought, or quietly jumped down from the tree, followed up. She needs weapons. Well, we also need to know the real situation in the cave at this time! Gu Xiaochen took two men in ski suits and turned left and right. Unconsciously, he was farther and farther away from the hill. One of the men in ski suit said impatiently, "Stinky boy, are you lying to us? Where is the place? " "Of course, that place is very hidden. If it''s easy to find, can those ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum grow up to now?" Gu Xiaochen gave each other a white look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 But Gu Xiaochen is right. If it''s that easy to find, I''m afraid that place has been pulled up now. Two men in snow proof clothes looked at each other, and then muttered, "come on, don''t play tricks!" Gu Xiaochen thought that he came out just to play tricks. Those people''s goal is grandfather, but in order to make grandfather obedient, they will certainly not let go of the group of tourists. One of the old aunts was injured. Although I don''t know what the bad guys are going to do next, Gu Xiaochen thinks it won''t be a good thing. As he walked, he was looking for opportunities. There was snow everywhere, so it was really inconvenient to do it. Besides, we have to stay away from the cave. Further away When Gu Xiaochen took the two men in snow proof clothes to a crack, he pointed inside and said, "those ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are inside." "It''s going to go on?" One of the ski suits frowned at the place. Gu Xiaochen nodded. "This crack is sheltered from the wind, and its location is very tricky, otherwise it would not have been discovered by so many people. Climbing down the crack, there is a flat ground, and then you can see a lot of Ganoderma lucidum on the cliff. As for ginseng, it depends on luck. After all, the years are too big. Those things will run away. " Gu Xiaochen said seriously, the two men all eyebrow angle smoked. I''m kidding. I don''t know where to run. But just as Gu Xiaochen''s voice had just dropped, a reflection suddenly flashed by, and the two men in snow proof clothes immediately took up their guns. Gu Xiaochen is very calm to say, "is able to run, people finally long for so many years, still don''t let people self-defense ah." Two snow proof clothes man Is that how you use self-defense? Ginseng? And hidden in the dark Gu Yan, the corner of the mouth hook hook, this boy is very interesting, if it is not now inappropriate, she will laugh. What''s more, it''s also something that makes Gu Yan think of meeting Lu Ye again when he just came back. At that time, Gu Yan thought that ginseng had run away, but in fact, it was eaten by xiaoyupei. I miss the jade pendant. I Miss Liu Xingyun. I miss ah ye more A cold wind blowing, Gu Yan quickly calm down, and there Gu Xiaochen tried his best, but found that there is no chance. Both of them have guns in their hands. Even if he can knock down one, the other will definitely shoot him. And then Then he didn''t have it. How to save them! Gu Xiaochen thought more and more depressed, and the two people here have collected some Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng only saw one. However, their purpose this time is not to take them all away, but to get some points back to their boss. Seeing that he was about to go back, Gu Xiaochen didn''t want to give up the chance like this. He shriveled his mouth and said, "you pick it first, I''ll go there and let it go." The snowproof man looked over there. There was only a big stone, but his back was facing here. If he wanted to leave, he had to pass by them. On the other side of the cliff, I don''t dare to jump. So the snowsuit man waved, "go, go, hurry up, we''re going back." Although it''s very easy to kill a boy, because Gu is still useful, he can''t kill the boy for the time being. So they have enough patience for Gu Xiaochen. Gu Xiaochen went to the back of the big stone, then pouted and dug there. He actually asked him to get a small cloth bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 There are some lighters and knives in it, which he buried when he came here with his grandfather last time. Anyway, get these things first, in case they work. Gu Xiaochen''s heart is flashing this idea, suddenly suddenly covered his mouth, he subconsciously want to cry, but the other hand has tightly grasped his throat! I can''t breathe! Where can I call. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "I''m here to save you. Don''t cry. Now because of traffic problems, the rescue doctors are in the hunter''s cabin, but when it''s daybreak, the troops will come. First of all, give me a brief account of the situation in the cave, the number of enemies and tourists. " Gu Xiaochen listens to the woman''s clear and sweet voice, he immediately nods, Gu Yan just let go. Gu Xiaochen breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the two men who were still digging Ganoderma lucidum over there. Looking back at the beautiful woman in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Sister, are you a superwoman?" Gu Yan frowned. Seeing the indifference on Gu Yan''s face, Gu Xiaochen didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "those bad guys are all wearing snow proof clothes. There are two here, and there are nine in the cave. Besides me, there are 12 tourists trapped. " There are eleven bad guys. Thirteen tourists were trapped. However, although the number of tourists is larger, there are elderly tourists such as Gu Lao, Lu Haiyang, Qin Lanzhi and so on, or there are women, or there are some people who are very timid, such as the skinny monkey man. Plus bad people have guns in them. So they were easily subdued. Gu Yan quickly said the characteristics of Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi. Gu Xiaochen nodded, "yes, is that the veteran husband and wife? But the old lady was shot in the leg and shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, her husband stopped the bleeding for her, and a female tourist was insulted by those bastards. " Gu Xiaochen''s age is still young, just admitted to university, he saw that group of people are so desperado, hate. If he hadn''t worried about his grandfather, he would have fought with them at that time! Although Qin Lanzhi was shot in the leg, Gu Yan was relieved to make sure that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were not in danger for the time being. God knows how worried she was when she came all the way to see the death list and the corpses. Fortunately. At this time, a snowproof man over there yelled to Gu Xiaochen, "Stinky boy, what are you doing dawdling? Aren''t you releasing water? Come on, we''re going back. Be careful we throw you in the crack Gu Xiaochen immediately leaned out his head and yelled to the other side, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t been on the tuba. It''s not easy for me to come out once. I won''t release my comfort. I''ll go back to the cave and fart all the time. Can you stand it?" Snowsuit man The two men looked at each other again, and then moved to a distant place. Gu Xiaochen saw that the two men were farther away. He immediately squatted down and said excitedly, "little sister, what are we going to do next? Take out both of them? " Gu Yan looked at the two men. She found that the two men''s tolerance of Gu Xiaochen is still very high, which means that the other side will not move Gu Xiaochen for the time being. So "They can''t be killed, at least not now." Once these two men are killed, the rest will be alarmed. After all, they can''t stay away for a long time. Gu Xiaochen blinked, "then what should we do?" "You take off your clothes." Gu Xiaochen:????? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 Gu Xiaochen put his hands on his chest. If it wasn''t for the fear that the big stone couldn''t stop his body, he would have jumped up in shock. Although, this elder sister doesn''t seem to be much bigger than him, and she is also super beautiful, with her neat skills But it still makes people feel a little shy. After all, it''s not a good time. Gu Xiaochen blushed and faltered, "pretty sister, although I don''t exclude sibling love, it''s not suitable now. Besides, should we get to know each other first..." Gu Yan More than ten minutes later, Gu Xiaochen, who put on his hat and wrapped his clothes tightly, lowered his head and wrapped his scarf, walked between the two men in snow proof clothes. But before leaving the place, Gu Xiaochen picked the biggest Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to two men in snow proof clothes. The real Gu Xiaochen, with dark eyes and a down jacket, shivers and doubts about life. This sister is so beautiful, but How violent! Although Gu Yan is a little adventurous, he can''t wait. When it''s daybreak and the troops arrive, these gangsters should begin to offer conditions. And the hostages in their hands began to play a role. In addition, the other party''s purpose is obviously not Ganoderma lucidum ginseng. For this reason, so many people will not die. But if the target of the other party is the ancient tomb Gu Yan asked Gu Xiaochen just now. The boy said that he didn''t know much about the ancient tomb, but his grandfather said that it was no longer a matter in their field, so he strictly prohibited people in the laboratory to talk about it. Including the relevant information of the ancient tomb, it was handed over to the relevant departments by Mr. Gu. So, the problem is the tomb. There must be something wrong with that ancient tomb! Gu Yan pretended to be Gu Xiaochen and followed the two men back, thinking, at this time in his last life, did anything important happen in Northeast China? The battle of the other side is so big. I think the picture is also very big! Major events Gu Yan''s eyes shrank, she suddenly stopped, the whole body of blood night almost cold. It was Gu Yan who remembered that although the time was not right, a big event happened in the old woods at that time! At that time, Gu Yan did not come to participate in the rescue operation, so she only knew afterwards! "Come on! Son of a bitch A man in snow proof clothes took Gu Yan by the handle of a gun. Gu Yan took advantage of the situation to stagger for a while, "know, vexed not vexed." What she said was Gu Xiaochen''s voice. Although she just met Gu Xiaochen and didn''t hear him say a few words, now the wind is blowing outside, which is more than enough to deal with these snow proof men. A cold light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. In any case, this group of people are not allowed to go to that ancient tomb! Because that ancient tomb, on the surface, is an ancient tomb, but in fact, it is an underground Arsenal left by foreigners during the war. If it''s just a simple abandoned ordnance factory, then forget it. But the point is There are many poisonous substances in it! It''s just from the tomb. The danger inside is even more unimaginable! In my last life, all the toxic substances leaked out, and all the people present at that time, including the gangsters, trapped tourists, the armed police officers and soldiers who came to rescue and all the medical staff. Heavy casualties! Looking at the cave, it is close at hand. A ruthless flashed the eyes of Gu Yan. Really can''t, just can hard come, put those men in snow proof clothes, all to stay in this cave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 Just when Gu Yan plans to risk alone, Wen Lan guesses it at the first time. She was too worried about Gu Yan, so she didn''t say much to the group of people. Immediately she turned around and the people disappeared. Song Qiliang frowned slightly. He looked at the leader this time. "Is she in your team? Why don''t you listen to the leader''s arrangement?" The male officer was also a little confused, "no, there are no female soldiers in my team." Only Lu Xiaodong looked thoughtfully at Wen Lan''s back and said to himself, how do you feel that girl soldier''s place is a bit like Gu Yan. It''s not the same look. It''s something very similar. It has to be said that Lu Xiaodong''s intuition is still very accurate. After all, Gu Yan and Wen Lan are female special forces of snow wolf brigade. Here, song Qiliang has confirmed with the leader. They tell Lu Xiaodong the plan. "We can''t delay any longer. We have to start now. One of our three teams is responsible for staying here to protect and meet the remaining tourists. There will be vehicles coming here to meet them later." Lu Xiaodong nodded. Indeed, now that the wind and snow have stopped, we can''t continue to delay. Who knows if those outlaws will be crazy. Finally, it was decided that Lu Xiaodong and song Qiliang would each lead a team to search in three directions, while the remaining person would be responsible for escorting the injured tourists away from here later. It''s going on at the same time. It is very important to search for the remaining tourists, but the safety of these injured tourists must also be guaranteed. Wen Lan, who took the lead, soon saw the marks on some trees. Although it''s just a common and easy to see Mark, there are some secret codes beside those direction marks. Wen Lan''s eyes brightened. It''s Xiaoyan! Just as Wen Lan was about to approach the cave, several people from Lu Ye also arrived at the rest station on the periphery. Gongsun Yu got out of the car and got all the useful information in only ten minutes. He returned to the car and said simply, "this is the temporary rescue station outside. Some injured tourists have been transferred to the hospital in the city. But ah ye, your parents are not on this list. In the early hours of the morning, Gu Yan had gone to the hunter''s cabin, which was closest to the scene of sophistication. There was the first rescue site, and there were also a number of injured tourists. Because it had been snowing heavily last night, they just sent in six doctors to help the injured tourists there, and Gu Yan was among them. " "Go." Lu Ye just said one word. Because this area has been blocked, they just need to make a detour, and then go deep into the forest and snow. Gongsun Yu''s instrument has accurately located the hunter''s cabin. It''s changed to Los Angeles. Lu Ye sat in the co pilot''s seat with a stern look. Gongsun Yu saw Lu Ye like this for the first time. Before, no matter how dangerous the task was, Lu Ye was always calm. Even when he was wandering on the edge of life and death, his mouth would hang a faint ruffian smile. But this time It''s not his own life and death. Lu Ye has long been not afraid of life and death. It''s the person he cares about most, who may be in danger of life! Parents, lovers, are in danger, at this time, Lu ye would like to put on his wings and fly to them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 Just when Lu Ye was worried about Gu Yan, Gu Yan had already walked into the cave. As soon as she entered the cave, a stream of heat came to her face. Contrary to the cold outside, the cave is very warm inside. This let Gu Yan a little relaxed, at least, tourists should not frostbite. But when she remembered that her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi had been hurt, her heart sank slowly. So, there is a strong smell of blood in this cave. As soon as Gu Yan came in, she accurately found the old Gu in the crowd of tourists. She just used her spare light to sweep Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi to their positions. Then she lowered her head and held her arms. As she said it was cold, she came to Gu''s side. Gu Yan used Gu Xiaochen''s voice, so others didn''t react. But Gu turned to see Gu Yan beside him. He was surprised in his turbid eyes. Gu Yan nodded to Gu Lao. Smart people, sometimes, don''t need to say too much. I don''t know why. Gu believes in this young woman. He even believes that his grandson is safe. There is no other reason. He smelled a faint smell of disinfectant on this woman, that is to say, this woman is likely to be a doctor. And her eyes. That''s not the bad guy''s eyes. Mr. Gu didn''t say anything here. Naturally, no one else would say anything. Only Lu Haiyang, with the same keen intuition, turned to look at Gu Xiaochen, a 17-year-old boy. The child is more than 1.7 meters, thin, but energetic. Just came back, said two words, no longer speak, is it not, outside the temperature is still very low? This doubt is only fleeting. Lu Haiyang is still thinking about how to get out of danger as soon as possible. Once the rescue workers arrive, I''m afraid they will start to talk about the conditions! Although Lu Haiyang didn''t know what these people were looking for and whether they were really treasures in the tomb, his intuition told him that it was not so simple! Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes and estimated. These 11 people all have guns on them. They fight hard. She is OK, but other tourists may suffer. So She lowered her eyes Here came back from the outside of the two anti snow clothing people, immediately put the backpack inside the collection of things like treasure out to their boss to see. Among them, the largest Ganoderma lucidum was sprinkled with some light green straw pulp, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. The big Ganoderma Lucidum with straw pulp has been mixed with other Ganoderma lucidum, so the green straw pulp also rubs other Ganoderma lucidum evenly! Seeing these people looking at Ganoderma lucidum ginseng, Gu Yan said to Gu, "grandfather, I heard that Ganoderma lucidum cooked meat is delicious and nutritious. It can also treat liver cirrhosis. Is that true?" Gu doesn''t know what Gu Yan''s intention is, but he subconsciously believes the girl. He nodded and said, "that''s true, but we''re prisoners now. We can''t eat such good food. Also, you can''t eat too much of this kind of food. If you overdo it, your body can''t stand it. " A couple of snow suits over there look at each other. The leader kicked his younger brother and said, "go and pick up some Ganoderma lucidum, scrub it with snow water, and cook it with the frozen meat. I''ll try it. When we''re done eating, we''ll have to start working! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 The last sentence that the leader said, we have to start working, was said by looking at these tourists. He had a bad look. Gu Yan didn''t know that this time things were different from those in his life. Whether these people with snow proof clothes wanted to do something big with the idea of death or not, at present, every chance can''t be missed. She was heavy and calm, and said nothing more. In addition to the feeling that the sight of land and sea will drift to this side, there is nothing else. Several men in snow proof clothes have already begun to cook. They found the cave ahead of time and arranged all kinds of utensils and daily necessities. Compared with the more moist snow proof clothes and others, the tourists here are more miserable. Sitting on the cold ground, leaning together, the cave wall is still seeping water, although not frozen into ice, but the temperature is also very low, very cold. Gu Yan is a little worried about Qin Lanzhi''s leg. But now I can''t go to see Qin Lanzhi''s legs. Fortunately, Lu Haiyang has done an emergency treatment. It''s unrealistic to take out the bullet, but fortunately, it stopped bleeding. But if there is a wound in the end, if the delay is long, I''m afraid it will be terrible. Over there, a few men in ski suits have already cooked and started to eat. The strong meat flavor combined with the taste of Ganoderma lucidum is even more fragrant. At first, the hungry skinny monkey looked at the group of ski suits. See them in that big mouthful of meat, big mouthful of soup, is saliva all want to come down. "Big brother, give me some hot soup. Give me some." Soon, those people had enough to eat and drink. There was no meat left, and there was only a little soup left in the black pot. The snow proof man, who was the leader, didn''t pay attention to the thin monkey who was begging. Instead, he went to Mr. Guo and squatted down and said, "Sir, have a drink. You can''t die, at least not for the time being." Although the broth method is too rough, but people are hungry for a long time, let alone broth, is a simple rice soup, it is a human delicacy. Gu Yan is a little worried that Guo Lao will eat. But fortunately, Mr. Guo also knew that these bad guys didn''t hold back any good things. What does it mean that they can''t die at least now? So you''re going to use him and kill him? Since the end is all death, why does he want to let the other party be happy?! Angry Guo slapped the bowl to the ground, because it was made of metal. The bowl was not broken, but all the broth was spilled on the ground. The thin monkey looked at it and yelled waste. The snowproof man stares at Guo, and his backhand is a slap. However, Gu Yan''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He pulls Guo, seemingly unintentionally, but he just avoids the slap. Gu Yan is still wrapped in a scarf and looks very cold. She murmurs in Gu Xiaochen''s voice, "you are really mean. With so much meat, just give my grandfather soup as a beggar? ! " " Oh, do you still think you are tourists? " The snowman spat and turned back to their fire. The skinny monkey hummed, "old man, you are to blame. You have implicated all of us. As a result, you are still pretending to be noble here. If you don''t want to drink the hot soup, you can drink it for me!" Although the latter sentence is not reliable, the former one makes other tourists look at him. If the target of the other party is Guo Lao, then of course, they tourists are too unlucky. Qin Lanzhi had the same idea there, but just as she was about to say something, Lu Haiyang said, "don''t you understand? If their target is only Mr. Guo, they won''t have to spend so much time. Why don''t they kidnap Mr. Guo alone? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Naturally, Guo also heard this sentence, and he looked at Lu Haiyang gratefully. After all, if all the other tourists resent Guo at this time, I''m afraid things will get worse. However, after listening to Lu Haiyang''s words, some people with a little brain understood that the other party was trying to force Mr. Guo into submission just because there were so many people and a big battle. Or to achieve their other worse goals. Therefore, on the contrary, they should not blame Mr. Guo, because it is very likely that their lives are still in Mr. Guo''s hands. Smart people can figure out things, but they can''t stand it. Some people are not smart. The thin monkey snorted and stared at the landing ocean. "You stand and talk, but you don''t have a backache. If you carry your own hunger, will we also carry it? And your wife, this aunt''s blood is a lot. If she goes on, her legs will be broken. " Lu Haiyang''s eyes shrank. As soon as Qin Lanzhi heard that her legs were going to be broken, her tears were about to come down, but she was still afraid of those snow proof men. She didn''t dare to cry loudly, but she just sobbed in a low voice, "ocean, will my legs really be broken? I don''t want to be disabled! " "Lanzhi," Lu Haiyang sighed, then attached to Qin Lanzhi''s ear and said softly, "are you the first day to be a military sister-in-law?" This time, the other side didn''t rush to land or sea. However, if the other party knows the identity of Lu Haiyang, then, in order to force Lu Haiyang to submit, I''m afraid he will only continue to attack Qin Lanzhi. If not, her leg would not be just a bullet. Although it is a time of peace, whenever you become a military sister-in-law, you have to make various preparations. Those who were separated from their husbands for a long time and had to fight against all the difficulties in life by themselves were actually small things. Now, this life and death event is the real choice for everyone to experience. To be honest, Qin Lanzhi''s military sister-in-law is much more relaxed and happy than most other military sisters-in-law, and she has never met anything dangerous. Because at that time, Master Lu had already retired, and his prestige in this field was enough to make Qin Lanzhi, a younger generation, suffer nothing. And Lu Haiyang is a lover of his daughter-in-law, so he never let Qin Lanzhi suffer. But now, as a military sister-in-law, your consciousness and your quality are at least better than those of ordinary people? At other times, Lu Haiyang has always indulged Qin Lanzhi, so Qin Lanzhi made many mistakes about his daughter-in-law and son. Although Lu Haiyang was angry, he finally chose to forgive him. Because he firmly believes that his daughter-in-law Qin Lanzhi''s original intention is not bad, but has minor problems. But in today''s scene, if Qin Lanzhi''s choice turns a corner and makes any mistakes because he is afraid of death, then it''s not just a small problem. Qin Lanzhi''s leg is numb with pain. She was afraid of pain. She didn''t suffer from it when she was young, but when she was old, she suffered from it. Tears do not know how much, she choked, staring at her husband. No matter how much her husband dotes on her. But her husband Lu Haiyang is still a soldier! Other things, Qin Lanzhi does not know, also does not understand, she also does not understand. She just knows one thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 In the world, the best person for her is Lu Haiyang. Qin Lanzhi shriveled mouth, eyes are full of tears, finally, inhaled nose, wrongly said, "ocean, such as, if I am disabled, you, you can''t do without me." "No," Lu Haiyang knew that she wanted to understand. He put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "unless I die." "Don''t say anything like that!" Qin Lanzhi said quickly. The skinny monkey wanted to sow discord, but was forced to feed a bite of dog food by the elderly couple. The whole person was not good. He cursed bitterly, then squatted aside. And not far away Gu Yan saw this scene, also a little relieved, she really worried about her mother-in-law joint moment, drag. After all, if the identity of my father-in-law is exposed, it will be more dangerous not only to my mother-in-law, but also to other tourists. In addition, if the rescue workers outside know that there is a leader of such rank as Lu Haiyang among the trapped tourists, I''m afraid the danger of the matter will rise to a higher level. These outlaws will only be happier! Fortunately, she didn''t make a mistake! In fact, it''s not that Qin Lanzhi''s head suddenly wakes up, because she doesn''t understand the current situation. At the same time, the leg injury is all the time to let her heart fear in the invisible spread. But She has unlimited trust in her husband and knows her husband''s identity. Whether she can get out of danger or not, she put all her hopes on her husband. Naturally, the husband will listen to whatever he says. In the final analysis, in fact, Qin Lanzhi is a silly white without sweet, but her heart is really no evil. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, turned around and saw that the men in the snow proof clothes began to doze off, and a sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth. It''s about to start! Gu Yan whispered to Mr. Guo, "Mr. Guo, when I start my action later, you will take everyone to the corner, and then you will contact the old soldier to resist together. Injuries are inevitable, but you can''t let them go to that place! This is our only chance! " Guo Laoyi was shocked. Although Gu Yan still uses Gu Xiaochen''s voice, Guo feels the perseverance in the child''s tone. "You, can you do it yourself?" "I can hold off most of them. We can adapt to circumstances." After all, there are eleven people on the other side. Even under the influence of the herbal medicine, there will be some drowsiness, but a few people will come to deal with the tourists. But there is no way. If not, what if they take these tourists to the ancient tomb later?! Let''s not let them lead everyone there! Gu Yan quietly felt out the dagger he was carrying and stared at the leader tightly. 3¡¢ Two, one! In a flash, Gu Yan seems to be a leopard, suddenly rushed to the past, her purpose is very clear, directly at the leader, return is a knife, directly hit his abdomen! And the next moment, did not wait for people around to react, Gu Yan has grabbed the other side''s gun, bang of a gun, hit the other side''s wrist. Three men in ski suits fell asleep. The loud gunfire and the pain of their boss didn''t wake them up. But there are also some confused, quickly to touch the gun, but Gu Yan''s action is faster, her shooting is accurate and fierce, directly hit several people''s wrist, their guns fell. Gu Yan yelled to Gu, "put away their guns!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 Don''t let them shoot, the life safety of tourists will be more guaranteed! Lu Haiyang also responded and immediately entrusted Qin Lanzhi to a female tourist nearby. He rushed over with two male tourists to grab the gun on the ground. There is a snow man, although his hands are full of blood, and the pain is not good, but he still kicked Lu Haiyang''s stomach. When he landed in the ocean, he was about to be kicked, but the next moment, the man in the snow proof suit was hit on the head by a big stone, and he fainted directly. Lu Haiyang looked back at the gasping old Guo and said, "thank you very much." And just as the group of tourists struggled to take away all the guns, the skinny monkey turned around and ran out of the cave. He thought other people were stupid enough to grab guns. No matter how powerful that boy is, can he beat 11 people by one person? Even if you can fight, what if a gun goes off and you are killed! The thin monkey pushed the door open and ran out, but now although the wind and snow stopped outside, the temperature was still not high. Thin monkey but ignore those, he also don''t know where the right direction is, just keep trying to escape. Some of the tourists here also suffered injuries, such as Lu Haiyang''s wrist dislocated, his cheek a little black, Guo Lao was injured, and a male tourist broke his arm But we finally work together to subdue the bad guys! Of course, there is Gu Yan in this, because Gu Yan''s quick reaction, Leng is to let the other side not open a shot, which also allows tourists to reduce casualties. Although everyone was injured, they were not serious. Here Gu Yan also pulled off the scarf, very neatly let everyone find the rope, and then these ski men with grasshopper like, tied into a string. Qin Lanzhi stayed with several female tourists over there. When she saw Gu Yan, she was stunned. Lu Haiyang said excitedly, "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" "It''s a long story. Let''s talk slowly when we get back." Gu Yan nodded to Lu Haiyang, then walked over and squatted in front of Qin Lanzhi. She said, "Mom, how do you feel about your legs?" Xu is too frightened, at this time of Qin Lanzhi to daughter-in-law with see heaven daughter down to earth. She was aggrieved and hurt again. Finally, she burst into tears and said, "pain, I''m so hurt..." It''s like a child. Where there is the usual way. Gu Yan is also really worried about her mother-in-law''s leg. She gently unties the scarf and sees that Qin Lanzhi''s leg is red and swollen. The bullet must be taken out quickly! However, at this time, Lu Haiyang suddenly said, "how can I remember that they are eleven people? Why are there only ten people here?" Gu Yan''s eyelids jump. At this time, she looked back and found that the first one she stabbed was missing! And a nearby tourist also quickly said, "by the way, the thin man just disappeared, which was the one who wanted to eat at the beginning and talked all the time Someone immediately added, "just now when we beat the bad guys together, he secretly ran from the hole!" Gu Yan gritted his teeth, then took a gun and said to Lu Haiyang, "there is a signal bomb here. I went out to send it. Someone will come here to meet you later. Dad, you''ll take someone with a gun and guard at the entrance of the cave. Make sure it''s our people and let them in. " "Xiaoyan, what are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 "He''s the leader of this operation. This time we''ve been in such a big battle. So many people have been killed and injured outside. If we don''t catch him, there will be endless trouble in the future!" Gu Yan said, with a gun, rushed out. Lu Haiyang is very worried about Gu Yan, but he also understands that Gu Yan''s words are completely correct. If you let that person escape, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain! In addition, the safety of Mr. Guo is no longer guaranteed. Things will be more dangerous escalation! Lu Haiyang, with the rest of the people, guards several men in snow proof clothes, and guards the entrance of the cave with guns. Although he was old, he was still very firm, and his hand holding the gun was very stable. Mr. Guo can see that this man is not an ordinary veteran. And the young woman who called his father "That was..." "It''s my daughter-in-law." Lu Haiyang''s tone was full of pride. "She studied in a military academy, and now she graduated and works in a military hospital." As for Gu Yan''s identity as a special soldier, naturally it can''t be said. But even so, Mr. Guo was impressed. And Qin Lanzhi over there has been sitting on a warm and comfortable cushion, baking fire, much better than just now. Although the leg injury is still in pain. But when the female tourists around asked her, the pride on her face would overflow. "Yes, that''s my daughter-in-law! Great! Beautiful! By the way, she is still a doctor. In a word, she is excellent! " Next to the female tourists also nodded. Can not be excellent. He rushed in alone and not only saved them all, but also arrested most of the bad guys. Just now they felt like watching a police movie. It''s amazing! Another female tourist said with great regret, "ah, she''s your daughter-in-law. She''s already married. I want to introduce her to my brother. My brother happens to be a policeman. They must have something in common." When Qin Lanzhi heard this, he was not happy. She said, "no matter how good your brother is, he is certainly not as good as my son. My son is an official in the army." That female tourist Shan Shan ground smile, pour also no longer talk. However, this female tourist''s words, let the bottom of Qin Lanzhi''s heart unexpectedly rise a touch of critical meaning. The daughter-in-law is so excellent and beautiful, and her son has not been at home for a long time How to do, she wants to move to the provincial capital! Here, Gu Yan doesn''t know where her magical mother-in-law''s thinking is spreading. She follows the footprints and blood to chase the man in snow proof clothes who ran away. That man was stabbed by her, because she wanted to torture him and get more useful information, so Gu Yan didn''t stab each other''s key. At that time, chaos, to subdue other people, did not expect this snow man so tenacious, shed so much blood, even can escape. In fact, Gu Yan''s worry is, in case of where, this group of people have to take over how to do? Because it''s almost to the boundary line. Fortunately, along the bloodstain, Gu Yan tracking up effortless, finally more than ten minutes later, she saw the body is blood snow man. The man leaned against a tree, pulled off his hat, gasped, and his breath was white. So it''s not easy for him to get here. However, his hand tugged at the neck of the skinny monkey, and a dagger was placed around the neck of the skinny monkey He said, "if you come one step closer, I''ll kill this man!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 The skinny monkeys were scared to pee. If he had known that he would run out first and meet this evil spirit, he might as well squat in the cave. The thin monkey cried and said to Gu Yan, "help, please help me quickly." Gu Yan raised her eyes slightly and said, "let me save you. Do I know you?" "You..." The thin monkey is silly. He immediately said, "aren''t you a good man? You saved them. Why didn''t you save me?" This is moral kidnapping. The total performance of the thin monkey in the cave just now shows that the other party is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. This should be put in the past. It''s the traitors! What''s more, just now when we all worked together to deal with the bad guys, this man was greedy for life and afraid of death. He ran away first. This kind of thing can be done. Is it good to let others save him? Maybe the snowproof man felt that the hostage was useless. He raised his head and said to Gu Yan, "if you let me go, how about I share half of the benefits of that ancient tomb with you?" If you don''t say anything else, he won''t believe it. Will this woman be unmoved? That''s a lot of money. Gu Yan quietly looks at the snow proof man, and suddenly smiles. She is still wearing Gu Xiaochen''s down jacket. Her hair is a little confused by the wind, and Gu Yan is not used to make-up. That bloated down jacket, is difficult to see her figure. But the beauty of Gu Yan at this moment is amazing. Even the snow proof man choked, and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down. And he said, "of course, if you''re willing to come with me, I guarantee you endless happiness and money!" "You are still thinking about the future happiness, so it can be seen that your purpose this time is not suicide revenge," Gu Yan infers from the man''s words that there should be a powerful force behind the man. The other side had a good look. "What do you mean? In a word, follow me or not! " "Sorry, I''m married." Gu Yan said with a smile, and in her spare light, she saw a familiar figure. The snowproof man looked at Gu Yan, but he thought that he was so beautiful and could fight. He was married, and it was not surprising. He said, "it''s OK. I won''t mind." "Oh, don''t you mind?" Gu Yan suddenly raised her eyes, and a cold light flashed in her watery eyes, "but I don''t mind being missed by such an ugly man like you!" The man in the snow proof suit was very angry! I''ll kill this kid first, and then I''ll kill you! " The ski suit man is going to stab the knife in his hand at the skinny monkey''s neck. But suddenly a knife flew by and directly stabbed the man in the ski suit''s wrist, which was the wound that Gu Yan had injured before! The dagger fell in his hand. The skinny monkey lost his shackles, his legs softened and fell to the ground. This time, he was really scared to pee Gu Yan took out the gun without hesitation, facing the man''s legs, bang bang was two shots. Hands and feet are useless, I see where you want to escape! The snow proof man didn''t expect Gu Yan to be so cruel. He didn''t have time to see who had attacked him just now, so he was fainted by the pain all over his body. It''s all settled at last. Gu Yan was slightly relieved. Not far from there, the figure standing behind the tree had quickly come to Gu Yan, looked at her up and down, and said with concern, "Xiao Yan, are you ok?" Gu Yan nodded, "I''m ok, sister-in-law, how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 "Mom told me, we can''t trust you. What''s the situation now?" Gu Yan and Wen Lan talk while neatly tying the snow proof clothes man who has all his limbs wasted. Then, Gu Yan let Wen Lan wait for a while, first go to the crack of Gu Xiaochen to take back. Naturally, the job of dragging people was given to Gu Xiaochen. Gu Xiaochen looked at the embarrassed man in snow proof clothes. He was not afraid, but he was very sorry. "Well, the fight in the cave just now must have been very dangerous. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up." Gu Xiaochen scratched his hair. Gu Yan said with a smile, "by the way, you just said that your college entrance examination is over, and you have already gone to university? That''s a pity. I knew you could be admitted to the military academy. " I don''t know the score of culture class, but Gu Xiaochen''s appearance is up to the standard. Gu Xiaochen immediately said, "no, I still have half a year to take the college entrance examination. What I said before, hehe hehe." Gu Yan and Wen Lan look at each other and shake their heads together. See a few people to go here, scared paralyzed thin monkey said, "you, can you help me, I, my leg is soft..." He was really scared. He was as timid as a mouse, and once again passed by death. I was scared out of my courage. Gu Yan said, "we are both weak women. We can''t help you. Gu Xiaochen needs to drag that villain back, and he can''t help you. " Gu Xiaochen wants to procrastinate. It''s a fact, even if it is. But are you both weak women? The thin monkey looks at the snow proof man who has been beaten to death. He chokes and thinks that he can''t provoke such a weak woman. But his legs are really soft Gu Yan and Wen Lan are chatting and walking to the cave. Gu Xiaochen, a little follower, naturally drags the snow proof man behind. Gu Yantou didn''t return. He said softly, "it will snow in the afternoon here. If you get to the cave in time to gather with us, I''m afraid you will miss the rescue car." Gu Yan''s mouth a Yang, "this accident is very serious, so missing one or two people, it is possible." The thin monkey suddenly froze. Although this woman is good-looking and powerful, what''s more, she''s still a little scary? The skinny monkey, who was afraid of death, was really worried that he would become a popsicle, so although his legs were scared, he immediately crawled to the cave. Climbing for a while, legs may be due to activity, slightly slow down a little bit, he immediately did not care about anything, even climbed to run to keep up with Gu Yan''s steps. Gu Xiaochen looked back at the thin monkey with strong desire for survival, tut tut sighed, "not to mention, this person''s vitality is still very strong." "If you do more injustice, you will die. People are very selfish, but if you don''t commit crimes to death, you still have to suffer." Gu Yan said quietly. Gu Xiaochen said with a smile, "sister Gu, you are so bad!" "Yes?" "No, you are not bad at all. You are teaching him how to go on the right road!" Gu Xiaochen saw the cold light in Gu Yan''s bright eyes and immediately shook. Just reaction come over, this beautiful elder sister in front of me, but rely on one person to subdue most of the bad guys. Gu Yan and Wen Lan when they return to the entrance of the mountain, the rescue team has not arrived, but the day has been completely bright, they still have a lot of time. But before entering the cave, Gu Yan suddenly frowned, turned around and looked at the quiet, white world. There''s something wrong with her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Wen Lan asked. Gu Yan nodded, "I always feel that something is wrong. When I chased the snow proof man just now, he shed too much blood. I''m afraid that his blood will lead other wild animals to me. Although it''s winter, it''s still possible. " "Before the troops came, we arranged for people to guard the entrance in turn, so that we could find the danger and deal with it in time." "Good." Seeing Gu Yan and others coming in, everyone was relieved. After all, if the bad guys like that run away, they may do something worse in the future. Lu Haiyang was shocked to see that Wen Lan had come, but he was also very grateful. Wen Lan nodded faintly, "this should be, uncle Lu, are you all right?" "I''m ok. It''s Lanzhi. She..." I don''t know when the rescue team will arrive, but Qin Lanzhi''s injury can''t continue to drag on. Gu Yan took a simple medical bag with her. She looked at the fire, thought about it and said, "I''m here to help mom take out the bullet." "What?" Qin Lanzhi a Leng, "small, small Yan, can, can?" "The location of this bullet is very tricky. If you wait for the rescue team to send you to the hospital, I''m afraid it''s too late." Later, Gu Yan told the crowd that the nearest rescue point was the hunter''s cabin. Their fastest progress today was just to get there. When it''s time to go back to the hospital, that''s tomorrow. Qin Lanzhi''s legs can''t wait until then. Qin Lanzhi was scared to shiver, tearful, she looked at Gu Yan eagerly, "Xiaoyan, can you really take the bullet here?" Lu Haiyang turned to look at Gu Yan. Finally, he comforted Qin Lanzhi and said, "Lanzhi, you have to believe Xiao Yan." Qin Lanzhi nodded. After all, her daughter-in-law would not harm herself. But She''s afraid of pain! Here Gu Yan was silent for a moment, then turned around and took the pot they used to cook the broth, put a green plant in it, and poured in the water. Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo. The skinny monkey has already crawled back with his hands and feet. Although everyone doesn''t want to talk to him when he comes back, he is quite cheeky and familiar. Seeing Gu Yan cooking there, he immediately came over and said, "ah, I see there''s meat over there. Put some more meat in it. And, where did you pick Ganoderma lucidum before, and then pick some boiled meat to eat." Over there, Wenlan has gone to talk to Gu Lao and Gu Xiaochen about guarding. Gu Yan starts the fire here and lowers her eyes slightly. "If you say one more word of nonsense, I''ll throw you out at once!" "You, you, you are killing people!" The thin monkey sat down on the ground in fright. However, a few tourists around him scattered in an instant, and no one paid any attention to him. Gu Yan took out a bright dagger, which was full of cold light. She whispered, "you''re wrong. I didn''t kill you. At most, they freeze to death, or they are eaten by wild animals. Oh, when the rescuers come, we''ll look for your body and help you send it to your family. " Lean monkey Are you the devil?! Thin monkey looked around, immediately counseled, kept retreating, almost retreated to the group of snow men. At this time, the hot grass soup is ready. Gu Yan uses a clean little wan to pour out half a bowl and blow it. As soon as Gu Xiaochen''s eyes brightened, he immediately came over and said, "Hey, I''m so thirsty. Sister Gu, please give me a bowl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Gu Yan directly kicked Gu Xiaochen. "Do you want to sleep forever? This herb has the effect of anaesthesia to make people drowsy. Otherwise, why do you think those men in snow proof clothes were confused before Gu Xiaochen was stunned and blinked. And the other tourists around, including the men in the snow proof clothes, suddenly realized. It turns out that the problem is all in the Ganoderma lucidum broth! The leader of this group, that is, the man with all his limbs broken, lay on the ground and quietly looked at Gu Yan. "Who are you?" With so much blood and so good condition, it can be seen that this person is not simple. Gu Yan smiles, "you don''t need to know." "I''m not dead yet." "Oh, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Yan ignored that group of people, then went to Qin Lanzhi and said in a soft voice, "Mom, after drinking these things, you will directly fall asleep, at least for a day and a night, but similarly, when you take the bullet, you will not know the pain." There is no anesthetic. Therefore, there is no way out. At the beginning, when Gu Yan saw the herbal medicine in the crack, he was quite surprised, and then picked a few. Unexpectedly, it was of great use. Qin Lanzhi quietly looked at the bowl of medicinal soup. Just now, those bad guys just drank a few drops and were in a daze. After drinking such a big bowl, she would surely fall asleep. Now they are still in the wild and in danger However, if we don''t do this operation, her leg may be useless! Lu Haiyang took the bowl in Gu Yan''s hand and said to his wife seriously, "Lanzhi, I believe in Xiao Yan, her medical skills, and we will eventually get out of trouble!" Qin Lanzhi looked at her husband and then at Gu Yan. Finally, she said softly, "Xiao Yan, it was my mother who was sorry for the past..." Seeing her mother-in-law like this, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. Would she take advantage of this time to do something to revenge her mother-in-law?! Although Gu Yan did not like her mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi very much, she did not like her for two generations. But anyway, she''s Lu Ye''s mother. Gu Yan doesn''t like her and doesn''t do anything to revenge her. Gu Yan said softly, "Mom, let me tell you a story. At the beginning, I asked ah ye a question, saying that if I fell into the river with my mother, what should I do? " Qin Lanzhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She cares about her husband, more about her son! If the son''s answer is to save his daughter-in-law instead of her mother To be fair, Qin Lanzhi will be sad and want to cry. Other people have also seen it. After all, it''s a gift proposition. Because whether it''s choosing a mother or a daughter-in-law, there are problems. Lu Haiyang also raised his head and looked at Gu Yan with some doubts. Gu Yan chuckled and said, "at that time, I didn''t wait for a wild answer, and then told him the answer. That is, without him jumping down to save us, I can swim and I will save my mother-in-law. " So, don''t worry about anything. Qin Lanzhi looked at his red and swollen legs, and finally nodded. She took the medicine soup in the hand of her husband Lu Haiyang and drank it down. Hot soup, and a little bit of bitter, but everywhere, but also numb. After three minutes, Qin Lanzhi fell asleep. Gu Yan nodded to Lu Haiyang. The operation begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 This is the first time that Lu Haiyang has seen Gu Yan perform an operation. How to say. Calm, decisive, bold and quick. All the people in the cave, except Wen Lan, were stunned. Even the sober men in snow suits were shocked. It was the first time for all of them to know that such a terrible operation could be done?! Here, Gu Yan has already taken out the bullet and threw it on the iron plate, making a jingling sound. People just come back to their senses. Gu Yan has neatly sutured Qin Lanzhi''s wound, and then bandaged it. In order to worry about frostbite, so also used a few scarves, wrapped in Qin Lanzhi''s leg. Gu Xiaochen''s eyes are straight, he said with emotion, "sister Gu, you are really a doctor. But before I saw you clean up the bad guys, I thought you were a policeman. " Gu Yan light smile, "I''m not a policeman, I''m a doctor." Objectively speaking, Gu Yan is right. Qin Lanzhi is still asleep. Gu Yan tells Lu Haiyang something and helps him to cure his dislocated wrist. Not only Lu Haiyang, but also other tourists who were more or less injured, Gu Yan gave them simple treatment. The most serious one was a male tourist''s fracture. Gu Yan also found a branch to give him emergency treatment and support, so that when he returned to the hospital tomorrow, he would be in a hurry. As for the pot that used to cook herbs, Gu Yan asked Gu Xiaochen to wash it with snow, and then cooked a pot of steaming noodle soup. The noodles and meat pieces were brought by the snow proof clothes. As for drinking water, the situation is special now, so it can only be used with snow water. Fortunately, everyone was very hungry and didn''t pay attention to those. Everyone took a big mouthful of them. After eating hot soup noodles, everyone seemed to be alive. Gu Yan looked at the group of men in snow proof clothes. She thought, it seems that these people really don''t know the mystery of the tomb. After all, if they were the death squads, they would not have stored so much food here. So, these people seem to have been fooled. Over there, Wenlan took people to guard the cave for a long time. When she saw Gu Yan sitting there to rest, she came over and frowned and said, "Xiaoyan, it''s not right. It''s true that there was a smell of blood just now, but for such a long time, there were no wild animals "Will all the wild animals here go to hibernate?" Gu Xiaochen said while drinking soup. After listening, Gu Yan frowned. No, just now her intuition told herself that there must be wild animals in this forest. Just now they caught the leader and went back. Gu Yan felt that he was being watched by the beast. That''s why there was the first scene, where people were on guard at the entrance of the cave. Groups of wild dogs and wolves, when they find their prey, will go back to find large troops, so according to the time, the beast should also arrive. "God, there are wild animals. Will we be eaten?" The thin monkey exclaimed. And as his voice just fell, the tourists who had just let go changed their faces again. After so many things, people have become frightened. Gu Yan frowned. That skinny monkey son of a bitch should be thrown out and frozen into a popsicle! In any case, these people can not be chaotic, once chaotic, then the danger will be magnified several times! Just as she was about to say something, she heard a gunshot, then several gunshots rang out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 All the people were frightened and huddled together. Lu Haiyang hugs the sleeping Qin Lanzhi. There Gu Xiaochen also rushed to protect his grandfather''s side. But Gu Yan has already a brisk step, went to the hole that, she took a gun, quietly looking at the outside. After a while, the rich smell of blood filled up. "Dead, dead?" A female tourist shivered. "No, it''s not the smell of human blood, it should be the smell of wolf blood." Gu Yan quietly looked at the snow outside, and the bloody smell in the air. And The angry wolf roared. The female tourist was stunned, "is the taste of blood different?" Of course, it''s different, but not everyone can tell. Gu Yan is not so powerful. She can judge the blood of all kinds of animals, but it is not the first time that she has dealt with wolves, so she is more sensitive to wolf blood. The corners of her mouth went up, but her smile was full of excitement. Gu Yan said to Wen Lan, "snow wolf." Wen Lan knows. There was another light in her cold eyes. "Well, snow wolf." However, this snow wolf is very unlucky, met that "Snow Wolf". Gu Yan''s estimation was correct. The wolves were hungry all winter, so under the guidance of someone, they came to this field. This is actually the second plan of the man behind the scenes. Because the first plan failed, the second plan started. As for the men in snow proof clothes, they are abandoned children. At this time, there is no need to worry about anything. Then, the wolf also smelled the smell of blood left by the head of the snow proof clothes, and a large group of wolves came everywhere. If the wolves really rushed into the cave, no matter how fierce Gu Yan and Wen Lan were, the most was that two people could escape by themselves. Other people''s, will be buried wolf belly! However, once that happens, no matter Gu Yan or Wen Lan, even if the identity of their special forces can not be exposed, they will not watch these tourists being eaten by wolves. Not to mention, Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi are also here! However, on the way over, the wolves met the rescue team brought by Lu Xiaodong and song Qiliang. The officers and soldiers all had guns, but the wolves were really fierce. When one died, the latter rushed up. Some of the officers and soldiers were wounded. Nearly a hundred people couldn''t help these wolves for the time being. After all, there are too many wolves! Even under the siege of a large group of wolves, the soldiers suffered heavy casualties and returned to the car. In order to save a comrade in arms, Lu Xiaodong got a bite on his hand. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise his fingers would have to be broken. A soldier said to song Qiliang, "commander, what should we do? Shall we withdraw first?" "Withdraw what? Shall we lead the wolf back to the wooden house?" Song Qiliang didn''t speak, but Lu Xiaodong yelled. Indeed, wolves are different from other beasts. Now they are all killing red eyes, and they will never die! Song Qiliang is a bit embarrassed, but he also knows that Lu Xiaodong is right. If they don''t retreat, can they stop the wolves? What happens after all the bullets are gone?! And Gu Yan What happened to Gu Yan now? Did she meet the wolves?! Just when song Qiliang had no master, he suddenly heard a gunshot, and then saw a car crash into the wolves. Next to a male soldier cried, "God, who is that man? He dare to rush into the wolves!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 It''s not just going into the wolves. Then someone pulled open the door and picked up the gun on the ground. Song Qiliang and others were stunned. Who are these people? Of course, it''s Lu Ye''s four! In a hurry, Lu Ye and others finally arrived. After transformation, their car is no longer an ordinary jeep with a high chassis and skiing equipment nearby. This car was borrowed by Lu Ye from a friend on the way. "Snow Wolf met snow wolf, ha ha ha, interesting." After recovering Angel, as like as two peas, the whole state has been completely restored. Apart from the leg''s not being so good, it is exactly the same as the previous one. Lu Ye''s eyes also flashed a cold light. "Let''s see who is the wolf king in the snow!" Gongsun Yu is in charge of driving there. Angel sits on the co pilot and takes care of him with a gun. Lu Ye and Los Angeles are both sitting in the back. They open the door and shoot at the wolves outside the window. Their marksmanship is very accurate, even if the wolves are moving, and the wind is still strong outside, but they are all shot in vain! Only Lu Yegang came back from his mission, so only he had a gun. But it''s OK. There are several guns on the ground, so there is the scene of picking up guns in front of him. However, the guns they picked up were a few after all. When they ran out of bullets, all four of them took out their daggers and jumped out of the car to fight with the fierce wolves! The situation has been completely reversed! Song Qiliang and Lu Xiaodong saw this behind the scenes and rushed up with the rest without hesitation. Most of the wolves have been solved by the fierce four, and the others are not afraid. About half an hour later, the snow was red with blood. The branches of the dead trees rustled in the air as the breeze blew. The wolves were basically cleaned up. Occasionally, one or two of them ran away and disappeared. However, such a small number of them could not become a climate. Angel was hurt a little, but she felt very happy. It''s so much better than being locked up there and being queen like a doll! Los Angeles saw the bright light in angel''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose. Although Gongsun Yu retreated, it was not a big problem to deal with these wolves. Although he was covered with wolf blood, he still had a smile and a harmless look on his face. Gongsun fox was a fox. Lu Ye turns around and sees song Qiliang and others coming towards them. Song Qiliang and Lu Xiaodong were full of admiration. After all, these people are really fierce. Most of the wolves were stabbed to death by them! But when song Qiliang saw Lu Ye, he was stunned. In a trance, but also feel the natural. He will never be able to compete with Lu Ye. Even if he has been promoted to the head of the regiment, even if Lu Ye doesn''t know where he has been transferred or where he has been promoted. But today, a face-to-face, let song Qiliang know, Lu Ye is always better than himself. Such a good Lu Ye. Just like that excellent Gu Yan. It''s a perfect match! Song Qiliang suddenly and solemnly gave Lu Ye a military salute, "good leadership!" Lu Ye crooked his neck, his eyes a little confused, "are you..." Song Qiliang''s heart was very excited. He fell to a low point in an instant, cooler than the snow under his feet. In vain for so many years, he has always regarded Lu Ye as an imaginary enemy. Although he may not care for his face, after all, he also has a wife and children. But it is precisely because of that year''s passing, which has led to these years have been bitter, and then strive hard, positive! But Lu Ye doesn''t remember him at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 That kind of feeling is more painful than never being able to compare with each other Lu Xiaodong doesn''t have this feeling. He is not familiar with Lu Ye, but it doesn''t prevent him from worshiping Lu Ye very much. "You guys are so good! Comrade in arms, which department are you from? " "We are just passing by," Lu Ye looked around and said, "you haven''t received anyone yet?" Song Qiliang chokes with Lu Xiaodong. Indeed, they came out this time to look for the tourists who were held by the gangsters. Before they met the gangsters, their strength was greatly damaged. Angel said to Lu Xiaodong, "have you ever seen Gu Yan?" Angel is fluent in Mandarin, so many people regard her as a mixed race. After listening to angel''s words, Lu Xiaodong immediately nodded, "yes, but she came out earlier than us. She came out in the early morning, but now we haven''t seen her." "Oh, why are you so inky?" Angel looks at Lu Xiaodong ironically. Angel just learned the word ink. I feel it''s very useful. Lu Xiaodong''s expression is a little embarrassed. Gongsun Yu looked at Lu Ye a little worried over there. And Lu Ye is still very calm, even if he should be the most anxious person on the scene. Lu Ye suddenly felt something. He turned his head and walked quickly to a tree. On the tree trunk, an arrow was carved with a knife, indicating a direction. Then, there are snow wolf brigade special code below. Lu Ye''s eyes are bright! It''s Yan Yan! Lu Ye immediately turned back and jumped into the car. Gongsun Yu and others over there reacted faster. They just had to follow Lu Ye''s steps. By the time song Qiliang and his colleagues had reacted, the car had already galloped away. Lu Xiaodong immediately said excitedly, "they must have found something. Let''s catch up quickly!" Then, without waiting for song Qiliang''s reaction, he turned around and said to his subordinates, "the injured people return to the wooden house on the same road. Pay attention to the concealment on the road and whether there are traces of wolves. The others follow me. Let''s go to rescue the trapped tourists!" "Yes Whoa, half of the people are missing. Song Qiliang''s soldiers also looked over and asked hesitantly, "Song regiment, where are we?" "Together." No matter what, song Qiliang can''t go back at this time. He also tells the wounded soldiers to go back to the wooden house first, where there is a doctor to help them. Then he takes the rest of them and follows them up. Lu Ye and others drove for a while, and finally jumped down. Several people looked for the mark on the tree trunk together. Angel drove behind them. When Lu Xiaodong and song Qiliang came up with people, they also followed behind. On the way, he also met a missing wolf, who was killed by Lu Ye with a dagger at the moment of rushing to Lu Ye. And at this time, a hill has appeared in front of them. If a large group of people want to hide, it won''t be a small place. Unless it''s a super big cave! Can accommodate so many people! As soon as Lu Ye''s eyes brightened, he quickly ran to the back of the hill. Although the snow was very deep, it was deep snow now. Even if it was a sea of fire, Lu ye would rush past! From the mark left by Gu Yan, Lu Ye already knows that at this time, Yan Yan must have found that group of people! Maybe it''s already done! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 At this time, the people in the cave have been scared to shiver. Qin Lanzhi, who had taken the medicine, had a deep sleep. Otherwise, according to her character, she would be in a panic for a while. Lu Haiyang holds Qin Lanzhi''s hand tightly. He looks indifferent. He has long been indifferent to life and death. He will be calm at any time. The only thing he can''t worry about is his wife, Qin Lanzhi. Lu Haiyang tells Gu Yan that if the wolves really rush in at that time, he asks Gu Yan to find a way to take Qin Lanzhi away, and he will give them cover Gu Yan didn''t know what to say. But she will never give up on Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi! The atmosphere inside the cave is very low. Before, the thin monkey who always said provocative words had let Gu Xiaochen stick his mouth with adhesive tape. He kicked the skinny monkey angrily. "I can''t help anything. I''m still fooling around and shaking the morale of the army. If the wolves come and we have no choice, we''ll throw you out first to attract the wolves, and then we''ll all retreat!" As soon as the thin monkey heard it, he began to struggle and was scared to howl. Next to a female tourist, who had been teased by the skinny monkey, immediately mended her feet and said, "call again and throw you out now!" I have to say that the skinny monkey is a real counsellor. I was scared to pee before. So at this time, even if it''s just a weak woman, he doesn''t have the heart of defense at all. He keeps retreating, shrinking in the corner, pretending to be a gecko. He prayed that if we really throw people out at that time, we should throw the bad guys first Gu Yan and Wen Lan are guarding at the entrance of the cave. If there is a herd of wild animals, they will be guarding at the front line. Other people, that is, Lu Haiyang, can use guns. Several other male tourists, including Gu Xiaochen, can learn fast, but they are not sure. Gu Yan nervously looked at the vast snow forest, holding her breath, her cheeks were slightly red with cold, but she was still staring. Just heard those dense gunshots, although still a little far away, but Gu Yan judgment, must be rescue workers met the wolves! I hope all my comrades in arms are safe! Time goes by minute by second, breathing is very light at this moment, very light. Gu Yan blinked a moment, opened his eyes, saw a shadow on the snow! It''s a man! The man in the camouflage down jacket, run to this side quickly! Behind him, the trees were blown by the wind, clattering, and the snowflakes on the branches fell one after another. And the sun, which was covered by dark clouds, finally jumped out of the clouds at this moment, casting thousands of golden lights! Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly a little wet. People are getting closer "Ye Gu Yan rushed out directly and hugged Lu Ye tightly! Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan was safe, and there were several people sticking out from the entrance of the mountain. His heart was completely relaxed at this moment. They hugged each other tightly, but only for a moment, and then separated quickly. Gu Yan asked, "where are the wolves?" "They''ve all been wiped out. The other comrades in arms have suffered a little injury, but it''s not serious." Gu Yan did not ask the next sentence, but Lu Ye knew what she was worried about. This is the heart has a soul. This is the incomparable tacit understanding! When Lu Haiyang heard Gu Yan''s cry, he went to the entrance of the cave and looked at the two children hugging each other outside, leaving tears in his eyes. Behind Lu Ye and Gu Yan are Gongsun Yu, Luo Cheng and angel. Behind them are the wounded officers and soldiers Saved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 The tourists in the cave cried. They''ve been trapped for more than 48 hours, and, on previous occasions, they thought they couldn''t get home Now that we are finally saved, everyone is crying with joy! Song Qiliang and Lu Xiaodong naturally knew Lu Haiyang. When they saw Lu Haiyang, they immediately gave a military salute. "Hello, chief!" Lu Haiyang nodded, even if he was a bit embarrassed now, but his loose temperament made people unable to ignore his perseverance. Both of them were shocked. They didn''t even know that chief Lu was in it! But they were a little bit afraid. Fortunately, nothing happened Especially when I saw the group of bad people who were tied up like rice dumplings, all the officers and soldiers smoked. Then they are very tacit understanding, and look at Gu Yan together. This is too fierce! Seeing that everyone was safe at last, Wen Lan withdrew a few steps and came to Gongsun Yu. A few people don''t need to say anything. The tacit understanding all the time makes them understand the reason why they are here. But Wenlan nodded to angel when she saw her. Because we have to go back to the temporary rescue station in the cabin before dark, some officers and soldiers were injured before, and some of the tourists were also injured. As for the men in snow proof clothes, they are under strict supervision and will be handed over to the relevant departments. But before that, Gu Yan said to Lu Xiaodong, "the one who has all his limbs broken is the leader. However, their purpose is not simple, and there should be someone behind him." Speaking of business, Lu Xiaodong nodded solemnly. "Gu Yan, you may have to cooperate with the investigation." Gu Yan understands that these are normal processes. Moreover, she also wants to have a chat with Mr. Gu, and then tell him about the ancient tomb. After all, the disaster in the last life should not happen again in this life. Lu Ye sees his mother Qin Lanzhi in a daze, and her legs are covered with blood. Her eyes suddenly become extremely cold. Lu Haiyang said beside him, "thanks to Xiaoyan, she took out the bullet in time. Lanzhi is just sleeping because of the drug." But the red and swollen wound, even a little swelling, if not for Gu Yan''s decision at that time, Qin Lanzhi''s leg, is unable to keep. Lu Yegang was about to stand up, but Gu Yan put his hand on his shoulder and said, "I''ve wasted all his limbs. It''s revenge for my mother. Can''t beat again, beat again dead, that person still has a little use. But don''t worry, he can''t get away with so many lives. " The accident was too serious, and as the leader of the snow proof man, the proper death penalty could not run away. Lu ye turned around and held Gu Yan''s hand tightly, "Yan Yan..." Gu Yan shook his head at him with a smile and said, "don''t say anything, I understand." Lu Ye nodded, and there were stars twinkling in his eyes. Indeed, if Gu Yan had not arrived in time, the result would have been unimaginable. At this time, Lu Ye did not know about the ancient tomb. There are many people with great strength, and the speed of people''s transfer is also very fast. They finally catch up with the sun before setting, and bring people back to the log house rest station. Dr. Gao was relieved to see that Gu Yan was intact. The next rescue operation was very fast. Fortunately, the weather was also very cooperative. The snow at night was not too heavy. All the injured were transferred to the hospital one day later. Including Qin Lanzhi. Lu Haiyang naturally accompanied Qin Lanzhi. Gu Yan wanted to follow Lu Ye, but suddenly an officer came over and gave Gu Yan a military salute, saying, "comrade, this time, you may need to cooperate in the investigation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Gu Yan nodded, had to go to say with Lu Ye first, let Lu Ye accompany Qin Lanzhi they go to the hospital first. Lu Ye also knows the priority. What he is worried about is his wife''s situation. He has not closed his eyes for almost a day and night, and no one has a rest. But Gu Yan''s character, he is to understand, so nodded, said, "when you are busy, call me." "Well, all right." Lu Ye accompanied Lu Haiyang to send Qin Lanzhi to the hospital. Gu Yan got on a jeep and arrived at his destination after driving for more than half an hour. In a small building, Gu Yan also saw Gu Lao and Gu Xiaochen, but then he realized that the next thing might have something to do with the ancient tomb. As for the follow-up of the accident, song Qiliang and Lu Xiaodong are responsible for the aftermath. Gu Xiaochen has become a senior fan of Gu Yan! "Sister Gu, that army officer is your husband?" He asked curiously, "I heard that he can tear wolves with his bare hands!" "Well, he''s my husband. It''s not so mysterious to tear a wolf with bare hands. He has a dagger." "That''s also powerful. It''s like unarmed boxing, and there''s no gun," Gu Xiaochen''s eyes lit up. "I''ve decided to ask the teachers when I go back. It''s too late to report to the military academy!" Gu Yanxiao, "then you come on." "Yes Here Gu also nodded to Gu Yan. He said kindly, "your surname is Gu too. We are still our own family, Xiao Gu. Is your hometown over there in the provincial capital?" "Yes." Gu Xiaochen next to him suddenly laughed, "grandfather, is it difficult that sister Gu will be a relative left behind in our family? I think it''s definitely not my father. Is it my uncle? Or... " Gu is very speechless and slaps Gu Xiaochen on the forehead. But it''s also a joke. Even if Gu''s family had missed the baby, it would never be Gu Yan. A group of people went into a meeting room. Gu Yan had attended a similar meeting before and knew that the level of the meeting was very high. Gu Xiaochen was not allowed to enter. He was waiting in the small meeting room outside. After all, Gu was old and had to be picked up by his relatives. Gu Yan saw the second leader again. Obviously, the second leader was stunned when he saw Gu Yan. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to see Gu Yan here. Gu Yan, as the party involved in the accident, was arranged to sit at the end, and these people in front of him had already talked about it. No. 2 leader''s sight passed Gu Yan and fell on Gu Lao. He said, "Professor Gu, do you mean that the purpose of the gangster this time is related to the information you submitted before?" "Yes, chief. At that time, they first mentioned a place to collect traditional Chinese medicine, and then they told the real purpose. Fortunately, Xiaogu came to save us in time, otherwise, they are going to use other tourists as hostages. " Gu sighed. His former assistant, has been missing for a long time. This time, although he came to travel in name, he wanted to let his grandson accompany him to deal with the place again. The second leader turned to Gu Yan and nodded, "thanks to Comrade Gu, your hospital has informed your leader. In addition, many tourists want to thank you face to face." "I''m a doctor, and that''s what I should do." Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. The second leader nodded, and he would not say too much about Gu Yan at this time. The main purpose of this meeting is still the weird ancient tomb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 Several people took turns to speak, and even pointed out that the ancient tomb was dangerous. Mr. Gu had sent the analysis data, which might contain dangerous goods, to a special agency for inspection and analysis. Finally, it was Gu Yan''s turn to speak. Gu Yan said all the things she did when she was rescuing people. She admitted that the reason why she rushed in alone was because her father-in-law and mother-in-law were trapped in the tourists. "I like martial arts, so I learned some in my spare time. Fortunately, I found a kind of herbal medicine that can make people sleepy in the crevice of stone, so I took the opportunity to put it into the diet of the snow proof men. The next thing, Gu also knows, is that we work together to subdue the bad guys. " At this time, an officer looked at the report and asked, "do you have a knife with you?" No. 2 leader picked up the tea cup and did not speak. Gu Yan said humbly, "I''m a doctor. I took part in the rescue operation this time. Of course, I have a scalpel with me. In addition, when I was at the rest station in the wooden house, I heard leader song say that the other party may have organized and purposeful actions, so I left an extra heart and took the knife with me. " Another officer nearby said with a smile, "smart, quick, quick enough. If you are in your early twenties, you can apply for the assessment of female special forces." Gu Yan smiles politely and doesn''t speak. At this time, the second leader led the topic back to the ancient tomb. It''s true that there''s harmful gas in it. And the harmful gas to the human body how much, and then, in the harmful gas hiding, what in the end, these have nothing to do with Gu Yan. Gu Yan also put down his heart. Now that they are ready to deal with it, there will never be a tragedy like that in the last life. In the last life, the man behind him became a yellow finch. At the end, he didn''t know what he got. But the next thing, increased confidentiality, Gu Yan was invited to leave first. Just before leaving, Gu Yan felt that No. 2 leader saw her several times. Well, I''m afraid it''s not over. When Gu Yan came out, he happened to see Gu Xiaochen come out swinging. He''s 17 or 18 years old. He''s full of energy. He can''t stay in the small conference room. However, this is a secret area, and he is not allowed to walk around. The most he can do is to go to the toilet and walk in this corridor. When seeing Gu Yan, Gu Xiaochen''s eyes brightened. "Sister gu! Are you leaving? " Gu Yan looked back and saw that it was Gu Xiaochen. He nodded with a smile, "well, I have to go to the hospital. I''ll see you later." "Oh, goodbye, sister Gu." Gu Xiaochen watched Gu Yan leave, looking at her back, Gu Xiaochen thought, sister Gu is really handsome, heard that sister Gu graduated from National Defense University, then he must be admitted to national defense university! The army arranged a car to send Gu Yan to the hospital. Gu Yan didn''t show any affectation and jumped on the car directly, which saved time. When Gu Yan arrived at the hospital, Qin Lanzhi didn''t wake up, but the basic examination had been done, except for the new anti-inflammatory bandage, the rest had not changed. Those experts and doctors said that thanks to the timely removal of the bullet, and the wound was well kept warm, there was no secondary frostbite, and there was no inflammation. Otherwise, the leg would be dangerous. After hearing that Qin Lanzhi was all right, Lu Haiyang and Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. "But..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 After hearing the doctor''s words, their hearts rose again. Lu Ye is more irritable, "didn''t you just say it''s OK, how can there be another one?" Although Lu Haiyang is old, he has a bad temper. At this time, his eyebrows stand up. It''s about life safety. Do you want to worry your family? And this doctor also knows the identity of Lu Haiyang. He shrinks his neck in fright, and then says weakly, "I just want to know who is doing the emergency operation for this lady, and our vice president wants to see her." This kind of talent, under such difficult conditions, can still take out bullets for patients, and dare to take out bullets for patients. I have to say that this courage, this professional skills, have to pass. Lu Ye and his father Lu Haiyang look at each other. And Gu Yan arrived at this time. Seeing a doctor in a white coat, he was shocked by the "hot" Lu family father and son. The mother here is no longer in danger, which makes Lu Ye feel relieved. As soon as he looks back, he sees his wife coming slowly. Gu Yan has replaced Gu Xiaochen''s down jacket and a camouflage down jacket. After all, there is a lot of blood on that jacket. Gu Xiaochen is said to treasure the bloody down jacket Lu Ye immediately pushed away the nagging doctor, went to Gu Yan and asked, "Xiao Yan, are things busy over there?" "Well, I''m so busy. What''s the situation with mom?" Gu yanzai carefully asked Qin Lanzhi''s situation, here Lu Ye said according to the doctor. And Lu Haiyang also said, "Xiaoyan, we are all right, you also hurry to have a rest. You haven''t had a good rest for two days." "Dad, I''m ok. You have to check to see if there are any hidden injuries." Lu Ye also means that. Then Lu Ye Gu Yan turned to send Lu hai to the ward for examination, and several people ignored the doctor. Doctor''s inner shadow area Actually, he hasn''t finished. He also wanted to ask, what kind of herbal medicine is that with such strong efficacy!? Lu Haiyang''s body, really no problem, before the wrist dislocation, also let Gu Yan to treatment. Just under the insistence of Gu Yan and Lu Ye, let Lu Haiyang rest in the ward first, and then observe for a night. Qin Lanzhi hasn''t woken up yet, so someone has to take care of him. Lu Ye originally asked Gu Yan to go to the hotel to have a rest, but Gu Yan insisted on accompanying Qin Lanzhi here with him. Lu Ye can''t beat her. In the end, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang choose a single room ward with an accompanying bed. Lu Ye and Gu Yan accompany each other. Lu Haiyang is OK there. Lu Ye went to her mother''s ward next door. Gu Yangang had a simple wash in the small bathroom. She sat on the bed and watched Lu Ye push the door. Lu Ye''s hand, also carrying a bowl of porridge. "Xiao Yan, eat some lean meat porridge. You haven''t eaten anything all the time." "I''m really hungry." Gu Yan took the porridge with a smile, and then asked, "have you eaten with dad?" "Well, we''ve all had it." Gu Yan took a few mouthfuls of hot porridge. His stomach was more comfortable. It was cold outside the window, but it was very warm in the hospital ward. Lu Ye saw his mother who was sleeping on the bed. "Xiaoyan, just now, you never let me say, but I still want to say, thank you." Gu Yangang finished a bowl of porridge, then looked up at Lu Ye, "you have to be so outspoken, then I really want to be angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 "No, I don''t mean to be outsider. If it''s just my father''s coming, it''s OK. But my mother has been very opposed to song Yaqin since we were dating each other. In those years, she made trouble with song Yaqin. In the past few years, she has been making trouble all the time. I know you must have a problem with her, but this time, I didn''t expect that you would rush to save her. Even if you don''t save her, I won''t... " "Ye," Gu Yan came up to him and said softly, "because I love you, and because you said your mother is not incurable, and I would like to believe you. Of course, my temper and my character are not the kind of people who will completely endure for love and retreat without any bottom line. However, my bottom line is still here, and since your mother has given birth to such an excellent person as you, I think she certainly will not be the kind of people without bottom line. However, if one day, she really broke my bottom line, I may not forgive her Gu Yan''s attitude has always been very clear. She doesn''t want to embarrass Lu Ye. However, she also knows very clearly where the bottom line of her tolerance for this mother-in-law is. If one day, Qin Lanzhi crossed the bottom line. Gu Yan will never forgive her. Lu Ye naturally understood. The couple said something else. During the whole journey, Qin Lanzhi slept soundly. I have to say that she is a blessed one. She was frightened by the wolves in the back and bumped in the night. She slept all the way. At most, when she woke up tomorrow, the wound would hurt a little. But the next morning, Qin Lanzhi woke up hungry. Although the doctor hung glucose for her before, she would be hungry because she ate too little these days. But although the glucose was hung in, her stomach and intestines were empty, so Qin Lanzhi woke up with a loud noise. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling a little confused. The smell of disinfectant is all around the nose. Looking around, Qin Lanzhi just reflected that this is the hospital, that is to say, they have been successfully rescued?! Qin Lanzhi was so excited that she suddenly pulled the wound and showed her teeth in pain. Gu Yan got up long ago. After washing, she went out to the canteen and had breakfast. She just sent the share of Lu Ye and Lu Haiyang. Seeing Qin Lanzhi awake, Gu Yan said, "Mom, how do you feel when you wake up?" "The wound is a little painful, but it''s OK," Qin Lanzhi looked behind Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, where''s the ocean?" She didn''t know that Lu Ye was also here. Gu Yan said about Lu Haiyang''s situation, and then comforted him, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about Dad. He''s resting in the next ward. There''s nothing to do, but he hasn''t eaten well or slept well these days, and he''s not in a good mental state." This is also due to Lu Haiyang''s solid foundation, otherwise the situation may be worse. Gu Yan has seen Gu Lao. Although he held a meeting with them yesterday, he is still struggling. I''m afraid the old man will be ill when he goes back. Because people are getting older, and their various functions are greatly reduced. For example, if you stay up all night as a 20-year-old, you will be energetic the next day, and everything will be OK. If a 30-year-old stays up all night, he will feel that he is stepping on Cotton under his feet the next day. At the age of 50 or 60 Don''t stay up late. Of course, these are the situations of most people. Some people like to keep fit and exercise when they are young. That''s another matter. When Qin Lanzhi heard that her husband was ok, she was also relieved. Then she saw Gu Yan''s porridge, steamed bun and boiled egg. She immediately asked, "Xiao Yan, can I have this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 Can Gu Yan still say no? She didn''t expect that Qin Lanzhi would wake up so early, so she only took her own breakfast. Because according to such a large dose of herbal soup, it is estimated that Qin Lanzhi will wake up this afternoon. So Gu Yan gave her breakfast to Qin Lanzhi, then turned around and went out to get another one. Considering that Qin Lanzhi would be hungry, she took an extra boiled egg and an apple. When Qin Lanzhi was full, he lay there and sighed, "I''m full at last. The last time I was so hungry, it was three years ago when there was a famine. At that time, my family''s conditions were good, but I didn''t have enough to eat every day. But even so, it''s better than those who can''t eat at all. " Gu Yan sat at the small table beside him, drinking porridge while listening to Qin Lanzhi say these things. Even if Qin Lanzhi has never suffered anything in her life, she is a person from that era. Gu Yan sighed, "we, the younger generation, are much happier." "Isn''t it? At least, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. You can even pursue your own ideals," Qin Lanzhi said. When he suddenly remembered Gu Yan''s previous life experience, he immediately said, "but it''s not easy when you were a child. It''s a pity that you''re lucky. I''ve heard that people who have experienced a lot of hardships will be lucky in the future It''s going to be very rich. " Gu Yan looked at Qin Lanzhi and said something to herself. Her heart warmed. Maybe Gu Yan has been looking at herself for a long time. Qin Lanzhi is chatting with her, feeling whether she is too eager in front of her daughter-in-law. She''s still a little bit of herself. However, after this life and death incident, Qin Lanzhi understood an important problem. That is her daughter-in-law is very excellent, especially excellent! After that, Qin Lanzhi would be angry with any old woman who would praise their daughter-in-law in her ear. Can your daughter-in-law beat the bad guys empty handed? Will your daughter-in-law operate without saying a word? Can your daughter-in-law go to danger alone and save more than ten people? Of course, her daughter-in-law Gu Yan has many advantages. In any case, after you change your view of a person, you will find that the other person''s body is full of advantages. Maybe every hair is more beautiful than others. Here Gu Yan also ate well, she stood up and said, "Mom, you have a rest for a while, I''ll call the doctor to come over and then check for you, and ah ye, they should also have breakfast, I call him to come to see you." "Ah Ye is here too!" Qin Lanzhi''s eyes are bright. Gu Yan nodded with a smile and said that Lu Ye had wiped out the wolves after they came here yesterday. Qin Lanzhi''s heart was stirred again. My precious son is really excellent! Such an excellent son, with such an excellent daughter-in-law, perfect match! When Gu Yan turns around and walks to the door, Qin Lanzhi suddenly says, "Xiao Yan, wait a minute, I, I have a word to say to you." Gu Yan stopped and looked back at Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi grabbed the sheet, frowned, hesitated for a long time, then raised his head and said softly, "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry, I did so many things before. You, you should not like my mother-in-law very much, but you still rushed to such a dangerous place to save me I don''t know how to say it, but I feel that my mother-in-law is not qualified. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 "Mom," Gu Yan said with a gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter." She raised the tray in her hand and said, "I''m going to deliver first." Looking at Gu Yan, Qin Lanzhi turned around and went out, calm and calm, as if nothing had happened just now. But it also seems that everything has happened. It doesn''t matter. Is it true? However, Qin Lanzhi found that this is a good way, and everything goes with the flow. Daughter in law Gu Yan gave her a very natural step down. She will learn how to be a good mother-in-law. In fact, she made the decision after a long time of consideration. If Gu Yan said a lot about it, it would make Qin Lanzhi feel even worse. So, she just said, mom, it doesn''t matter. I''ve forgiven you, but I haven''t explained some things clearly. It''s not true to say that she doesn''t care and is not angry at all. Let alone others, Qin Lanzhi doesn''t believe it. If it''s her, she will feel that this person is too perfunctory. It doesn''t matter what you say. After that, let''s see what we can do. "That''s good." Qin Lanzhi murmured. After a while, I heard that Qin Lanzhi woke up and ate something, so Lu Haiyang rushed over immediately. As soon as Qin Lanzhi saw that her husband was the only one, she asked, "ah, where''s ye? Xiaoyan said that ye is also here?" "There''s something wrong with the field troops. They''re answering a phone call." Lu Haiyang looked at his wife and was in good condition. It''s said that he had a lot of breakfast, but he still had to worry, "Lanzhi, do you still have pain in your leg?" "It''s still painful, but it''s OK. Just now the doctor came to check on me and said it''s OK. I need to rest." Qin Lanzhi looked at the door. At this time, there were only her and Lu Haiyang in the ward. Qin Lanzhi said in a low voice, "ocean, I apologize to Xiao Yan, she forgives me!" There are some childish excitement in the words. After hearing this, Lu Haiyang was relieved and said with a smile, "what did you say?" "I said I''m sorry, then Xiaoyan said, mom, it''s OK." Qin Lanzhi said happily, "I, after a review, I didn''t treat Xiaoyan very well before. My mother-in-law gave her daughter-in-law bracelets and gold necklaces, but Xiaoyan didn''t dislike me once." "I heard that before other people marry their daughter-in-law, they will ask for a lot of conditions. They want four big pieces and gold necklaces, but our little girl doesn''t want anything. Do you know why, Lanzhi?" Qin Lanzhi looked in the past, "because of what?" "Because Xiaoyan''s plan is for us, ah Ye. It''s not other. We can''t give it just because Xiaoyan doesn''t want it. Not only don''t give it, but also owe it to others. Over the years, we still treat people like that." Lu Haiyang said meaningfully, "besides, Xiaoyan is also a soldier and an excellent soldier, so ah, none of your friends'' daughters-in-law can match our Xiaoyan." Among other things, Qin Lanzhi has a complex with soldiers. Otherwise I would not have married Lu Haiyang. So after listening to Lu Haiyang''s words, Qin Lanzhi nodded heavily, "yes, that''s it! There are three soldiers in our family. Oh no, there are four soldiers in our family! Who has a good family Lu Haiyang nodded with a smile. It seems that this accident is a blessing in disguise. I hope that in the future, the family will be harmonious, safe and happy, and there will be no more trouble. Lu Haiyang helped Qin Lanzhi tuck in the quilt and said softly, "in the future, I will accompany you more. Let''s not worry about anything. At our age, we should be healthy and happy. There are grandchildren here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Qin Lanzhi nodded, but then whispered, "then you say, Xiaoyan is not angry with me, will let me look after the children?" "Certainly, but don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself first. You can''t limp in front of your grandchildren, can you?" "Yes, yes." After experiencing this event, Qin Lanzhi cherished life even more, because after wandering on the edge of death, she was more aware of the value of life now. To her husband who''s been around for decades. Excellent son, excellent daughter-in-law. There are also very lively and lovely grandchildren. Qin Lanzhi said with emotion that she was so happy all the time, but she was still in the middle of fortune. After a while, Lu Ye hung up and came in to see the case at the head of the bed. He asked, "Mom, how are you feeling now? Does the wound still hurt?" "It''s still painful, but it''s OK," Qin Lanzhi looked at her son carefully, and then saw a scratch on his son''s forehead. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt during the mission?" "It''s OK, it''s just a little injury," Lu Ye said to Lu Haiyang with a sigh of relief when he saw that his mother''s condition was OK. "Dad, look at this, you and your mother will rest here for another day, and then tomorrow I''ll arrange someone to pick you up and take you back to the state city for rest." Lu Haiyang doesn''t have any opinions, and when he comes back home to recuperate, he is more familiar with the environment, which may be better for Lanzhi. Qinlanzhi is drinking hot milk, she heard, immediately said, "no, no, no, I don''t go back to the hospital there." Lu''s father and son looked at her together. Qin Lanzhi said, "I want to go to Xiaoyan''s Hospital for recuperation. I want to be close to Xiaoyan." When Qin Lanzhi said this, Gu Yan just came to the door. Qin Lanzhi looked at Lu Ye eagerly, "ah ye, I think, maybe I haven''t communicated with Xiao Yan and the children these years. I want to take this opportunity to communicate with them more." In Qin Lanzhi''s words, he wanted to see children. However, she put down her posture and wanted to be close to her daughter-in-law. Lu Haiyang will not make a decision on this matter immediately. He turns to Lu Ye, and Lu Ye will not make a decision immediately. After all, it''s about Xiaoyan, so Xiaoyan has to agree with it. But Lu Ye hasn''t opened his mouth, and Gu Yan has already pushed the door to come in. She also answered a phone call just now. When seeing Gu Yan, Qin Lanzhi''s eyes brightened, but then she looked at her son Lu Ye like asking for help. Lu Ye said, "Yan Yan, Ma means to go to the central hospital over there in the provincial capital to recuperate. Do you think it''s convenient for you?" If Gu Yan says it''s inconvenient, Lu Ye will definitely give up her mother''s idea, and then send her back to the city. Gu Yan looked at Qin Lanzhi''s expectant eyes. She said, "the central hospital is closer and more convenient, but I may have a task next. I can''t accompany my parents any more." Qin Lanzhi was a little disappointed, and the whole person wilted. Here Lu Ye also said, "Mom, Yan Yan is very busy. Now she has two jobs. She can''t take care of everything at home." "I, I''m fine." Still very aggrieved tone. Lu Haiyang thought about it and said, "if not, Lanzhi will have to rest for a month. Let''s go to the provincial central hospital first. I''ll go to your grandfather first, and then spend more time with your mother during the day. As for Xiaoyan, if you have a task, go and be busy. Don''t worry about us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 Gu Yan nodded, "my task, time should not be long, after the end, I can go to the hospital to take care of my mother." Qin Lanzhi was happy again. This matter is so settled, Gu Yan to wash his hands in the bathroom, Lu Ye also rubbed in the past. "Yan Yan, you also took the task of that ancient tomb?" Asked Lu Ye. Gu Yan turned to look at him, "you also took it?" "Well, it''s very dangerous, so we need to check out the danger. However, the leader said that there will be professionals with him at that time. " Gu Yan shook his head, "the professionals don''t need it anymore. We''ll do some special anti-virus treatment for the poison gas at the beginning. There''s a lot of danger in it. It''s not good what happens to professionals at that time. " Gu Yan has seen many foreign blockbusters in his last life, which are similar to the dangerous places like the mysterious ancient tombs. Naturally, the so-called professionals will live to the end, but he will be a demon all the way. He will touch anything he shouldn''t touch, and then kill all the people who are responsible for protecting him. In addition to the protagonist has aura, the rest have become cannon fodder. Lu Ye doesn''t know this stem, but anyway in his opinion, Yan Yan said everything is right, listen to Yan Yan''s must be right. He said, "in addition to you and me, there are Xun Feng, Li Ruigang and Qiao Xinyu. Xun Feng, Li Ruigang, you''ve met Qiao Xinyu. He''s new and just joined the snow wolf team. " Gu Yan nodded. In fact, the old and new members of the snow wolf team have been replaced very quickly, such as Xun Feng and Li Ruigang, who joined in Guo Rou''s time. And before Gu Yan, ah ye, elder brother Chang Le, Mei Lang, Los Angeles and others are about to retire and change their jobs. The tasks they carry out are too dangerous and high-intensity, not to mention the high error rate when they are old and old. Whether from the safety of the team members, or from other places, it is very necessary. So this mission, there is the task of bringing new people. After this mission, Xun Feng and Li Ruigang can be independent. "It was the same when Gongsun Yu and Cao ran took us." Lu Ye said with emotion, "time flies. Gongsun Yu, they are old, and we are going back soon." Gu Yan covered his mouth and said, "why don''t you say gongsunyu is old in front of him?" "I dare say, he can''t beat me anyway." Lu Ye is very proud to smile. Because of the mission, we need to send Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang to the city first. Wenlan they have not left here, Gu Yan told Wenlan, home with children, let her help take care of it. Wenlan nodded, "no problem, Xiaoyan. You should be more careful when you perform the task." "Yes." Los Angeles and angel didn''t go either. Only Gongsun Yu left and went to deliver the car. Gu Yan looked at Los Angeles, then came to angel, half jokingly asked, "don''t you regret it, your majesty?" Angel rolled her eyes. "Gu Yan, you mean it? Hum, you don''t have to look up at me when I''m the queen, do you? It''s better to be a simple angel. " After that, angel suddenly turned her head and looked at the city of Los Angeles where she was talking with Lu Ye. Then she said to Gu Yan in a soft voice, "didn''t you say that before? People will always have something to regret in their life. The difference is this thing or that thing. Since there will be regrets, what''s the difference between them? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 No one''s life is perfect. We are all adults. Now that we have made a choice, no matter what happens in the future, we have to bear it by ourselves. "What are your plans for the future?" Gu Yan asked. Angel was confused for a while, then turned to see Los Angeles, "ah Cheng, what shall we do in the future? Are you going to be a special forces soldier for several years "I haven''t come back yet..." Los Angeles felt the tip of its nose helplessly. He''s a little guilty, too. Because two people can finally be together, angel finally gave up all of his. But he said, "when I step down, I''ll do nothing. I''ll accompany you. We''ll go wherever you want." ¡°¡­¡­ Are we going to die of poverty? " Although angel is an aristocrat, spending money like water, but in reality, he thinks more than Los Angeles. Thinking of this extremely realistic problem, Los Angeles was suddenly silent for a moment. He was thinking, when he retired, what should he do to support angel. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. These two people, after they were really impulsive, didn''t consider any problems in the future. Gu Yan said, "at present, angel, you have to find a place to hide, because your family won''t give up looking for you. When the wind is over, or they compromise, you two can discuss how to live in the future. We can help if we need anything at the moment. " Gu Yan and Lu Ye are rich, and they spend less. As for the children, toys, clothes and milk powder. All things, regardless of Yan and Lu Ye spend money, the two old people, especially Xie Luan Bai Jianjun side, almost all of them are arranged. There is no difference between Bai Jianjun and Xie Luan. In their eyes, they are all their great treasures. Even Bai Jianjun, who is so serious, tries to smile when he teases his children occasionally, for fear that his serious face will frighten them. Even when Xiaoyu grabbed his hair, Bai Jianjun''s smile remained unchanged, and his eyes were tender. Angel looked at Gu Yan deeply, and then said with emotion, "Gu Yan, how can you be so good? If I didn''t have a city, I would have been moved and left." Los Angeles: "cough!" Lu Ye: "cough, cough!" Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Gongsun Yu returned the car and went with Wen Lan to send Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang back to the provincial capital the next day. Gu Yan and Lu Ye will meet with other people in this tomb operation. The meeting place is a conference hall in a building. Gu Yan opened the door of the conference room, turned to look at Lu Ye, "ah ye, this is the first time we have fought side by side?" "Yes The corner of Lu Ye''s mouth is raised high. Before in treasure island''s matter, everybody is a bit fragmentary, therefore remembers not very clearly. This tomb mission, with a clear goal and also as a member of the mission team, has really realized what Gu Yan said to Lu Ye. I look forward to working with you. Two people look at each other and push the door of the conference room together. The sun suddenly sprinkled in, brilliant, let two people''s image more tall. These people have been sitting in the conference room. Looking at the beautiful men and women coming in, their expressions are different. The No. 2 leader, who is at the top of the list, is gratified, proud and helpless www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 Before the special forces, there were very few female players, and only in the past two years have there been more. The same with the SWAT team, Yin is declining and Yang is flourishing. Not to mention, it''s a couple''s. In fact, snow wolf side, not Gongsun Yu back down, in fact, there are only two pairs. These two people, when they came in, the two people looked at each other in the eyes are sweet to overflow honey. Not to mention the pure single dog people, such as Wang Lintao, who has been married and has a wife, but his wife is not around. At first glance, this pair is still a bit delicious. Excellent and arrogant. But the next moment, Wang Lintao recognized Gu Yan. "Classmate Gu Yan?" Wang thought it was just the same name before. Only a few years ago, the female students who participated in military training in beikan have grown up to the present situation! Lu Ye glanced at him faintly, and found that he was not as handsome as he was, and he was much older than he was. He was certainly not as powerful as himself. Then he took his eyes back faintly. All the movements were smooth and motionless. Gu Yan said with a smile, "good instructor Wang!" Wang Lintao nodded. Sitting next to Wang Lintao, a young man with big eyes asked him curiously, "do you know him?" Wang Lintao was very strict before. When he was in North Cantor training camp, he was famous as a devil instructor. But it''s obviously not a good time for greetings, so even if the man is curious, he won''t speak at last. But Gu Yan saw Wang Lintao, thought of the original Jiang Xiao, also don''t know how she is. In the whole meeting room, Gu Yan was the only woman, so those who didn''t know Gu Yan couldn''t help looking at her. Lu Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The second leader here had a cup of tea for a while. When everyone arrived, he spoke slowly. "I don''t think you need to say more about what this mission is when you get the information. At present, there are two things to be determined in this meeting. First of all, we need to determine the person in charge of the operation team. I know you are from different departments. However, if we are not sure about the person in charge of the operation team, I am afraid we will have different opinions at that time. The second thing is that it is suggested that we should not carry poison gas experts with us. Let us confirm this. " "Let Comrade Gu Yan be the team leader this time." It was Lu Ye who said this. Originally, there were many people in the snow wolf brigade, among which Lu Ye had the deepest qualifications and the strongest comprehensive quality. However, Wang Lintao is the oldest and most experienced special police officer. He also worked as an anti drug policeman in those years. In other words, if Lu Ye was the team leader, Wang Lintao would not be satisfied. After all, he had gone to beikan for military training. But if it''s Gu Yan Wang Lintao suddenly fell silent. Wang Lintao was not in a hurry to speak, but a young man sitting in a row with him, Feng Xiaoran, suddenly said, "chief, can I ask, without the requirements of chemical experts, who put forward it?" "I did." Gu Yan did not wait for the second leader to answer, but said softly, chin slightly raised, eyes calm. All of them looked at Gu Yan. Feng Xiaoran looked at Gu Yan and asked aggressively, "I don''t know why the people over there choose a woman to be the team leader, but can you explain to us first, why don''t you bring the gas expert? Professor Gu''s analysis report has said that there are a lot of harmful gases in it! Are you going to go in and carry out the mission, or are you going to take everyone to death? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 Gu Yan knew that in addition to the poison gas, there were various organs under the ancient tomb. Those people are ghosts. They built the ancient tomb together with the arsenal. They can wear gas masks, but what about the mechanisms? Also, the danger inside the underground arsenal is unimaginable! Gu Yan calmly looked at each other, "how to address?" "Feng Xiaoran." "Well, Hello, I really need to explain this." After Gu Yan finished, he looked at the No. 2 leader and said, "in the accident a few days ago, I got to know Mr. Gu, and I also got to know him about the ancient tomb. He said that when he went to the ancient tomb with his assistant, he found the leaked poison gas for the first time, so he immediately stayed away. But he also wonders why this ancient tomb has never been found. " "Poison gas can stop some people. But it won''t stop everyone. You know, there are many tomb raiding organizations among the people, all of which have formed sects. Their scale is not small, and they even have some professional skills. But now the tomb is still in good condition. Maybe they have entered, but there is no other leakage of poison gas, which proves that they were left inside. Of course, I''m talking about the premise if they''ve been in. " Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Feng Xiaoran, "if a lot of people go in, they will never come back, then you can guess, what''s the reason?" Feng Xiaoran frowned. He is also very proud of the Lord. At this time, naturally, he can''t answer. He doesn''t know why. After a careful guess, Feng Xiaoran said, "what''s dangerous in it?" "Agency." Gu Yan nodded, "and it''s a very powerful mechanism. We may be able to avoid it, but what should we do if we don''t have any martial arts or actual combat experts?" "We can protect them!" "Medicine and poison are inseparable, and the components of medicine are chemical components. Since we all know this, and we have to prepare for Guo''s report, why do we have to bring those experts and delay our progress? " "You Feng Xiaoran was stunned, and then responded, "who said that we all understand, the industry has a specialty, Comrade Gu Yan, are you sure you are not so aggressive?" "Oh, you don''t know, but it doesn''t mean others don''t know," Lu Ye sneered and said, "Comrade Gu Yan knows." In fact, Gu Yan doesn''t want to be like this either, but according to her memory of her last life, if she doesn''t bring experts, it will not only protect the lives of experts, but also those who are responsible for protecting experts. Because she remembers the report in her last life. In fact, there was no poison gas in it, but the details were not reported. This action, even Gu Yan are not sure, whether really will not damage. That''s why we insist. As for understanding poisons and other chemical ingredients, Gu Yandao really didn''t boast. Although she lived a life full of holes in her last life, she didn''t fall behind in her knowledge of medicine. Because of her interest in some chemical constituents, Gu Yan also participated in the study of many toxic substances. She can''t say she''s better than the gas experts. But I dare to say that I''m no worse than them. The others in the snow wolf brigade, though they don''t know what''s going on, always have the same heart, so Lu Ye supports Gu Yan, and all of them support Gu Yan. And the Swat side Wang Lintao didn''t speak. After Feng Xiaoran was rebuffed once, he was still not reconciled. He asked again, "OK, if you say you can replace the expert, we can test your professional knowledge later. I''ll find experts to torture you then! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 Gu Yan nodded, "yes." Feng Xiaoran felt that his fist was directly smashed on the cotton, and his strength was removed. But since childhood, he is mostly proud of his peers, but he doesn''t want to be compared by a woman like this. He didn''t know why they didn''t talk. He just knew that if Gu Yan was not good enough, he would never want to be led by such a person. Just when Feng Xiaoran turned around and told the No.2 leader that he wanted experts to test Gu Yan, Lu ye came to Gu Yan''s ear and whispered, "this is the drawback of joint departments in carrying out tasks, but because of the particularity of some tasks, they must be carried out jointly. You haven''t met before. It''s time to study. Oh, they haven''t met any of them. " From snow wolf''s point of view, this operation is Lu Ye bringing a group of new people. Gu Yan nodded, "how did you do that before?" "Take the lead." Lu Ye is not the kind of person who is willing to be led. Even after so many years, he is still a thorn in the team. But others can''t lead, but my daughter-in-law leads Isn''t that natural! So this time, Lu Ye will be the first to recommend Gu Yan. Gu Yan blinked, "what if the other party is not convinced?" "I''ll take it." Gu Yan I''ve been taught! The No. 2 leader here has agreed to Feng Xiaoran''s request. Anyway, Gu Yan has no opinion, and the No. 2 leader will certainly not be partial to anything. More importantly, he trusted Gu Yan. "The second thing of today''s meeting has been decided in this way, based on the conversation between the experts and Gu Yan later. And the first thing? " The second leader looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Gu Yan, "Comrade Gu Yan, do you think you can lead this team well?" "Yes." At this time, Gu Yan is not a timid person, although he has never been a team leader No, she was a team leader when she went to treasure island. "Chief, she is a woman," Feng Xiaoran was very depressed. If Wang Lintao was the team leader, or Lu Ye was the team leader, he would not say anything. But why is it this woman?! Feng Xiaoran doesn''t think that he prefers boys to girls, but in their field, especially several outstanding people here, how can a woman lead him? This time, no other reason, Gu Yan stood up, broke his wrist, "fight a fight." Snow Wolf brigade people have looked at Lu Ye, and Lu Ye at this time is full of doting to look at his daughter-in-law. And Feng Xiaoran was completely enraged, he said directly, "OK, fight! I''ll make it clear in advance. Don''t cry then! " "Cry?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "what''s your misunderstanding about female special forces?" Seeing a group of people, they went to the open coaching field beside them, and both of them got rid of their weapons. The competition, of course, is bare handed. This side, including the No. 2 leader and others, all came out. Lu Ye asked the No. 2 leader a little wordlessly, "in fact, you can appoint the chief directly." "I know your character. If I appoint Wang Lintao directly, you will not be convinced. But if you are appointed directly, Wang Lintao will not be convinced. " The second leader said with a smile, "in fact, I thought you two were going to have a contest, but unexpectedly, it turned into Gu Yan and Feng Xiaoran. After all, it''s a joint mission, and tomorrow is the official start of the mission, so it''s a good thing to convince everyone today. " Lu Ye held his arm and asked, "who do you prefer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 The second leader smiles and no longer talks. Lu Ye did not wait for his answer, because Lu Ye had the answer in his heart. All around, Xun Feng and Li Ruigang knew Gu Yan for a long time. Naturally, they didn''t talk much. They knew that this woman was more fierce than most men. Qiao Xinyu, the new comer, was in the conference room just now. He was holding his breath all the time. When he came to the training ground, there was a noise around him. Then he asked in a low voice, "can my sister-in-law beat that man? I think that man is nearly one meter nine. " Li Ruigang speechless corner of the mouth smoked, "is the force value proportional to the height?" "But I''m bigger and stronger. Of course, I''m sure my sister-in-law''s fighting skills are better than that big fool!" Qiao Xinyu made a quick statement. He adores Lu Ye. This is my first mission. I can follow Lu Ye. He is very happy. As for Gu Yan is Lu Ye''s wife and an excellent female special forces soldier in the snow wolf brigade, he naturally knows. So, no matter in feeling or reason, he is standing on Gu Yan''s side! Xunfeng was smiling and shaking his head. He said softly, "Xinyu, how can you be sure that the power of that fool is greater than that of his sister-in-law?" Qiao Xinyu:? Here, Gu Yan and Feng Xiaoran are already fighting. They are wearing camouflage clothes and sleeves. They are not ambiguous. Feng Xiaoran had known for a long time that since he could become a female special forces soldier, he would naturally have some fists. Moreover, he was only more than 1.7 meters old and much smaller than him. Therefore, he must be famous for his dexterity in his moves. Feng Xiaoran doesn''t want to fight with his opponent, so he plans to make a quick decision. Moreover, the opponent is a female soldier, so he also considers mercy. And then Then Feng Xiaoran was given a quick decision by Gu Yan! Feng Xiaoran sat on the ground, his head was a little empty, and he didn''t react to what happened just now. But the people around can see it clearly. Qiao Xinyu, the newcomer, immediately covered his mouth in surprise. "My God, Gu Yan''s strength is so great. Just now Feng Xiaoran wanted to help Gu Yan fall down. As a result, Gu Yan killed her?" The most simple fight, a heavyweight fist hit, if you do not escape, either you or I lie down. Wang Lintao also looked at Gu Yan in surprise. The girl has grown up to a terrible stage. If he goes down to fight with her Maybe not. After all, Wang Lintao is old, at least in strength. He knows that he is no stronger than Feng Xiaoran. Feng Xiaoran was convinced that he had lost. He stood up, looked up and down at Gu Yan, and finally tut tut sighed, "I didn''t expect that you are such a beautiful female soldier with so much strength Don''t beat your partner in the future. " He tried to make a joke and try to hide the embarrassment of losing. Gu Yan smile, her chin toward the direction of Lu Ye Nu Nu Nu, said, "or you go to ask a Ye." Feng Xiaoran What a couple these two are! The couple are both special forces and excellent special forces. This kind of combination is really terrible! The captain''s business is so determined, for leading a large group of men, Gu Yan is not afraid, very calm. The second leader joked with her, "Comrade Gu Yan, since we have decided to be the team leader, then the task needs to be completed, and several people will go and bring back to me." "Yes Gu Yan gave a military salute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Although she joined the snow wolf, the implementation of the task is not much, but at least, she will not leave any teammates. The next professional knowledge assessment, Gu Yan is also easy to pass. So far, Feng Xiaoran is really convinced of Gu Yan. Especially when he heard that Gu Yan knew medicine, whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, he was good at all kinds of medicine. Feng Xiaoran had already admired him. He looked at Wang Lintao and Li Hui and said, "did you two know that for a long time?" Li Hui seems to be several years older than Feng Xiaoran, and their positions are the same. He raised his hand and said innocently, "I don''t know. When brother Wang was an instructor in beikan, he took Gu Yan with him. I don''t think he made a sound, so he didn''t make a sound." "You..." Feng Xiaoran is very speechless, but he is also young, so he is not a man who can''t let go. It is because he is very convinced of Gu Yan this time, so when he goes to perform the task tomorrow, he will wholeheartedly obey Gu Yan''s orders. In the evening, people rest. Lu Ye finally got along with Gu Yan. Gu Yan stood in front of the window, looking at the moonlight shining on the snow. Lu Ye from behind her, hugged her, his chin, gently against the neck of Gu Yan. "Some people say that when they hug each other, their hearts are close to each other." When Lu Ye speaks, the heat lingers in Gu Yan''s ear. It''s itchy. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth, "I haven''t heard from you for a long time." "I''ll tell you tonight." "You don''t sleep?" Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Lu Ye immediately said, "sleep, I can continue to talk in my sleep after I fall asleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long talk, Lu yecai said, "in fact, I wanted to let you have a rest, but I didn''t expect it, but I met this time. During the day, all your colleagues in the hospital went back to the provincial capital. " "No matter what, this time parents have nothing to do, it''s better than anything. I''ll have a rest or not. It''s OK. " Gu Yan turns around and hugs Lu Ye tightly. She said, "what''s more, I want to fight with you." "How can I find such a good daughter-in-law?" Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s cheek in both hands and kisses him deeply. Both of them fell on the bed. The night is long and the color is thick. Two generations of deep love, fight side by side, no regrets. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This year, the snow in the north is getting heavier and heavier. A few days ago, there was a heavy snow. Today, there is another heavy snow. Gu Yan team of eight people, from the car down, everyone is fully armed, a camouflage suit. Gu Yan, the most slim and petite figure, walked in the front. She illuminated the dark space under the crack with a flashlight. Unexpectedly, the entrance of this ancient tomb was at the place where Gu Xiaochen collected Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Say ginseng, ginseng! Just when the other seven people were looking at the surrounding situation, Gu Yan saw a touch of Xiaguang in his remaining light. Now she has no jade pendant, that is to say, it must not be that the jade pendant ate ginseng. It''s really ginseng! She made a quick appointment, and then the dagger stabbed it steadily. Several people over there found Gu Yan''s action, and immediately saw it. Lu Ye quickly walked to Gu Yan. He asked, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "Got a ginseng tree." Gu Yantou didn''t return. She pressed the dagger with one hand. Her dagger, which cut iron like mud, was sticking on a palm shaped compound leaf plant. She immediately took out another dagger, and then quickly dug up the soil below and dug out a ginseng tree two thumbs thick and thin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 However, this is a small segment, and no one thinks much about it. After all, we are going to enter the ancient tomb soon, and everyone''s nerves are tense. And Gu Yan picked some other herbs. She was quick and didn''t delay the task at all. Only Lu Ye, who is most familiar with her, knows that what Yan Yan of his family does is never useless. From this crack down, to half of the place, there will be a large hanging hole, about five square meters, people can stand straight, but the surrounding rocks are very smooth, very wet, covered with moss. According to the location provided by Mr. Gu, several people quickly located it. At the beginning, none of them came down. They directly used the camera to detect it. When the device was pulled up, some poisonous gas leaked out. Now everyone in Gu Yan wears a professional gas mask, and the clothes he wears are also made of special materials, which are also provided by Gu''s lab. To some extent, it can only be hurt by repeated use of strong acid or powerful weapons. It''s armed. Qiao Xinyu also said to Xun Feng, "this set of equipment is good. Can I wear it then?" After listening to Qiao Xinyu''s cute words, Xun Feng''s performance is Ignore him. Qiao Xinyu was disappointed, but it didn''t affect his mood at all. Gu Yanlu didn''t dare to go there. He immediately bumped up to Gu Ruigang and asked, "brother Xun''s words have been so few?" "He''s OK. You haven''t met him with few words." Qiao Xinyu is a little confused. If it''s less than brother Xun''s words, it''s not enough. Snow wolf a few people to very relaxed, together with the special police team of three people are not so tight. Here, Gu Yan slides down the rope and asks Wang Lintao, "instructor Wang, how''s sister Jiang Xiao recently?" "She''s much better, and by the way, she often talks about you." "I miss her, too." Gu Yan smiles and kicks the stone wall. The whole person slides down again and jumps to the entrance of the cave. Wang Lintao followed. Lu Ye was the first one to come down. He looked at it at last, then illuminated the front with a flashlight, and said, "this hole has traces of artificial excavation." "Well, as a matter of fact, Mr. Gu analyzed the images taken at that time and guessed that it might have been dug up by some grave robbers. This corridor is not long. It''s a short walk "It''s strong to be able to make such a big hole directly in the middle of the mountain." Feng Xiaoran also jumped down. He took a flashlight and took photos everywhere. "We are also very strong," Gu Yan said with a tick on the corner of his mouth. "Be careful, everyone." The crowd nodded. Self confidence is necessary. They all come from the places that others look up to. But there is no conflict between being careful and being careful. When all eight of them jumped down, they formed a group and began to walk inside. As for the rope above, they don''t have to worry, because leader No. 2 sent someone to meet them. Moreover, their main task this time is to detect the specific situation inside. Before they set out, the leaders also told them to do what they can and not to be too reluctant. However, everyone knows that it is better to find out such a dangerous and unknown place as soon as possible. This tourist accident is an example. As if no one would like to have a mine in their garden that they don''t know when it will explode. And then there is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 "I think you all understand the previous tourist events. Before entering, I would like to remind you. It''s a matter of pushing the hand behind it. Maybe they''ll do it too. Maybe they''ve come here now. " Gu Yan squinted. Before that, the snow proof man who was disabled by her died inexplicably after being imprisoned. The autopsy turned out to be suicide by taking poison. Poison was found in his teeth. But Gu Yan knew that the person had been beaten by her, but he didn''t choose to commit suicide. How could he choose to commit suicide at this time? It can be seen that this matter is very strange. At present, the people in their team, Gu Yan, are trusted, because the eyes of soldiers never hide those dirt. However, if there is something wrong with a certain link, I''m afraid their action today is also exposed under the eyes of the behind the scenes! That''s dangerous! Everyone nodded in unison. From yesterday, Gu Yan became the team leader to now, no one was unconvinced with her. People are like this. If people who are inferior to themselves are allowed to lead themselves, then some people who are arrogant or have real talents and practical learning will be a little bit disgusted at the bottom of their hearts. However, if the other side is much better than themselves, then there will be no hesitation. The strong are respected. Especially in their field. Gu Yan and his party walked along the corridor and soon came to the end. During this period, there were some cigarette ends on the ground, indicating that someone had been here. But nothing else. At this time, there was a little poisonous gas in the air around. Fortunately, several people were wearing anti-virus equipment, and it was OK to arrive. In front of them, a door appeared. Lu Ye touched his chin and said, "I don''t know how. It seems that I''ve seen this kind of door somewhere, and I''ve seen a lot of it." "In a dream?" "Not to mention, it''s really in a dream." Mention a group of people from Treasure Island back, continue to dream, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are slightly pause. Is there any connection between them? If it really has something to do with Xuanmen, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. Gu Yan nodded and said, "we are mainly exploring the situation this time. Be careful, we are going to enter." "Good!" Gu Yan said, "I''ll take the lead with Wang Lintao. Ah ye, you take Xunfeng and Feng Xiaoran at the end and pay attention to the left and right. Other people pay attention to the situation above in the middle." Gu Yan''s voice has just come to an end, and everyone is in his place. Although it''s the first time to cooperate, they are all highly efficient people after all. The moment Wang Lintao and Gu Yan pushed the door open, countless ice cones suddenly flew out of it! A few people jumped in and dodged with weapons. After eight people jumped in, the door closed again and the ice cone disappeared. "No wonder the floor at the door was clean just now. It turned out to be an ice cone attack, and then it would disappear." Feng Xiaoran looked around and said, "but these ice cones are very difficult to kill. Even if they are poor in skill, they will be injured at most." "Yes." Xun Feng squatted on the ground, he saw a pool of blood, "this blood looks like, not very fresh." "Brother Xun, don''t use freshness to describe human blood, OK?" Qiao Xinyu said a little speechless. ¡°¡­¡­ You also ate three bowls of duck blood vermicelli yesterday, and said that the blood tasted good. Now what kind of sheep do you hold? "Xun Feng said a lot this time, but his words poked his heart. Qiao Xinyu was injured and covered his chest. "Brother Xun, you''d better be a quiet and beautiful man." And here Gu Yan has already walked to the front, she looked at the eight doors in front of her, a little trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 It''s like a dream? No, no, no! I don''t know why, although all these things in front of me are a bit like those fragments in my dream, Gu Yan thinks that such a place, like a fairyland, should not be built in such a cold underground. So, it''s just a bad imitation. There are no eight doors. Maybe only one of them is a raw door! Gu Yan asked people to take pictures of the things on the walls, and then take them back to Gu and others for analysis. And she was thinking about which door to go. At the same time, at the exit of the crack, under the big tree 500 meters behind the three jeeps, there were more than ten figures flashing. One of the men looked at the direction of the crack with his telescope and said, "boss, they''ve been in for more than 20 minutes." In such cold weather, the man, known as the boss, only wore a long black woollen coat, sunglasses and a cotton hat. He hooked his mouth and said, "Mike, go and make a phone call and get those people out of the cave." "Yes Another golden haired man turned and walked back, then dialed a series of numbers. Five minutes after he hung up, the only one of the three jeeps that stayed at the crack left. Only two empty jeeps were left at the crack. The sunglasses man went out first. The one with the telescope and the golden haired Mike immediately followed. Behind them, with a dozen people, these people are uniform dress, the body is the kind of soil gray snow proof clothes. In addition to this group of people, in the opposite direction of the crack, seven or eight hundred meters away, there are also several people standing. The head of that is squatting on the ground to listen to what, his side stood a enchanting woman, there is a fat young man. And the first man is about thirty or forty years old, with thick eyebrows and bright eyes. Although the skin is slightly black, but the whole person is a handsome uncle. He said, "that ancient tomb should not be far away from here." The woman standing next to the man, looking at her 30-year-old appearance, keeps a good figure, wears tight clothes and is graceful. If Gu Yan is here, you will find that this woman is still an acquaintance. Li Rao Rao fiddled with her hair and said, "boss Zhou, do we really want to go down the pit? Didn''t you say that we didn''t do it in China? " "Ah, I said Rao Rao sister, you don''t like to hear this. You brother Zhou agreed to help us go down the pit this time. Why are you still here to back out?" The man who said this was a man with scar on his face. His skin was very white, but his appearance was very sinister. He was followed by six gangsters, who were not good at first sight. Especially when the scar man looks at Li Rao Rao''s figure, the eyes reveal the obscene light, which makes people feel particularly disgusted. Li Rao Rao snorted. Zhou Yuan That is the man Li Rao Rao is called brother Zhou. He frowned and said to scar man, "boss Lai, we have agreed that we will only take you in. When we get to the core, we will go our separate ways." "Tut, brother Zhou, I heard that there are countless treasures in that ancient tomb. Isn''t it popular to say that you can''t go empty in your business? Are you willing to go home empty handed like this? " Old Lai chuckled. "Empty hands are not empty hands, that''s our business, and you should not forget that a month ago, Jack took his group of people down to a grave, but they never came back!" Zhou Yuan smile, he said, "no matter how much money, you have to have life to spend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 With these words, Zhou Yuan stood up and said, "Rao Rao, fat man, let''s go." "Yes, boss Zhou!" Li Rao Rao and the little fat man immediately followed. Elder Lai looks at Zhou Yuan''s three people''s back. One of his dogleg men came up and said in a low voice, "boss, why do we have to let them help us "Oh, it''s not help, it''s Zhou Yuan who owes my brother, so this time, he must pay back! But this son of a bitch is obviously not solid. What else can he say? He just brings us in... " Boss Lai grinds his teeth. He stares at Li Rao Rao''s back, spits, and says, "wait, when you find the treasure, you''ll clean up a few of them, and Li Rao Rao''s girl. I don''t want to kill her!" They have guns, they have seven more. What does Zhou Yuan have? It''s just a little trick to steal tombs! After thinking about this, Lai immediately changed his face and ran after him with a smile. "Brother Zhou, everything is easy to discuss. Shall we go to the grave now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan didn''t know that there were two groups of people coming down. By this time, she had found a life. Looking at Gu Yan into the door from the East, the remaining few people just thought for a few seconds, immediately followed up. And they all walked into the door, the huge stone door slowly closed again. It''s still a corridor, but it''s much drier. There''s no poisonous gas. There''s a torch on the wall. At the moment when the stone gate is closed, the torch will automatically burn gas. I don''t know what the design is. Two people can walk side by side in the passage, eight people just divided into four groups, pairwise combination. This time, Lu Ye and Gu Yan walked in the front together. In exploring a place, the danger ahead is always the most. Therefore, Gu Yan will not trust big, in dealing with the most efficient crisis response, a Ye is undoubtedly the most experienced. But fortunately, Gu Yan finally chose the right one. All along the way, except Qiao Xinyu who was stumbling over a protruding stone, the rest of the people didn''t encounter anything. But Gu Yan stopped and looked at the stone. The stone was suddenly in the middle, with strange patterns on it. Gu Yan said, "don''t touch this stone." "I tripped just now. Are you ok?" Qiao Xinyu raised his hand weakly. Gu Yan looked around. When Qiao Xinyu was walking, he tripped back and forth, and this stone slab could be pushed up and down. In places with many organs such as ancient tombs, those who like to touch one another often turn into cannon fodder. Gu Yan took out his camera, took some pictures of the stone with patterns, and then said, "let''s go around here and don''t touch anything weird." Of course, there are also some murals on the wall of this corridor, which actually show the appearance of some strange looking beasts. Either a beast with three eyes, a beast with four wings, or a beast with nine tails. Of course, these murals were also photographed by Gu Yan and others with professional cameras. Xunfeng looked more carefully, but Gu Yan knew that Xunfeng had one specialty. What he saw this time, when he went back, he would draw a sketch. As for the detailed pictures taken by the camera, they are auxiliary. Of course, these are of great research value to Professor Gu. At this time, eight of them came to the end of the corridor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 A light suddenly lit up, and several people came out and found that the road was finished like this. Nothing dangerous happened. Even there''s no gas in it. Feng Xiaoran looked at Gu Yan in shock, "I said, Captain Gu, what do you don''t understand?" This woman, too omnipotent. Snow wolf people naturally know how good Gu Yan is. Wang Lintao and Li Hui, who are new to the team, all look at Gu Yan with admiration. And see these people are praising Gu Yan, Lu Ye mouth a Yang, than others praise him to be happy. Now they have entered another room, which is a bit like an ancient tomb. There are some animal bones that should be buried with them. Xun Feng studied the animal bones for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that they should be wild boars, rabbits and chickens. Li Ruigang looked at the white bones and immediately ran to Gu Yan to find out whether the bones were the bones of the animals. Gu Yan took a look at it, compared it, and said, "it should be similar to the skeletons of wild boars, rabbits and pheasants, but it may be a long time ago. In other words, the animals at that time may be different from those we have now." "Yes." Xun Feng nodded. Li Ruigang is a little suspicious of life. How can he see that it''s a pile of bones? How can even chicken bones be judged so easily? Here, Lu Ye''s eyes fell on the two stone statues. They are two stone statues with human heads, and the two stone statues are holding spears. He frowned. "Now I can''t tell what tomb it is." Wang linqiang also nodded, "according to the information given by Professor Gu, they also infer that this tomb has a long history and can not be judged, but it may be from the Liao and Jin Dynasties." Now everyone''s attention is still on the ancient tomb, but Gu Yan knows that the ancient tomb is actually equivalent to a facade room in this area. In fact, the Arsenal behind is the most important. Last life that event, because was pressed down, Gu Yan is occasionally only learned a little bit of content. While they were taking photos in this room for a while, Gu Yan went to Lu Ye and said in a low voice, "ah ye, I saw a news in my last life. It didn''t introduce the ancient tomb in detail, but it also mentioned that the ancient tomb had something to do with an underground Arsenal. So now I suspect that the ancient tomb we are in may be the one related to the underground Arsenal! " These are the memories of Gu Yan''s last life. Naturally, it''s not good to speak in front of everyone. Lu Ye knew these things, and he immediately thought, "at that time, the newspaper should only report some superficial things, but the internal opportunism must be something you couldn''t touch at that time." "Well, that''s what I think. At this point, we don''t have much useful information." "No, it''s an important message that there is an arsenal," Lu Ye said, looking around. "In fact, the purpose of this ancient tomb is to prevent others from discovering that Arsenal, that is to say, the entrance and exit of this arsenal should also be here. That is to say, all organs have traces to follow. After all, they have to go in and out of here. " Gu Yan nodded. Fortunately, all eight of them were not reckless. Every time they found something abnormal, they would inform their partners in time. They did their own duties and never triggered the mechanism. Except for the indifference mechanism. Gu Yan, after they left the tomb, just entered a tomb. Gu Yan suddenly smelled a rotten smell. She immediately said, "be careful, everyone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 Almost as soon as Gu Yan''s voice fell, an arrow flew past Gu Yan''s cheek, and the others were also several arrows flying towards the other seven people. This time it''s not ice arrows, and the number is very dense. Several hedgehogs on the ground remind them that someone has stepped on thunder before, and they have vividly demonstrated how powerful the thunder is. "Back up first!" After all, it''s too dense. Even if they use both hands and feet, they can dodge flexibly and block, at most, they can keep themselves from getting hurt. Eight people stand in the way and retreat. When they left the tomb, arrow feather also stopped. Gu Yan looked around. Fortunately, no one was hurt, but it''s reasonable that they are not ordinary people. Even though the rookie Qiao Xinyu doesn''t have much practical experience, he is also the best one in the same group before. Those arrow feathers are fast and large in number, but they are limited to that. Lu Ye picked up a broken tile and threw it towards the tomb. As soon as the tile fell to the ground, he immediately shot several arrows at the tile. Ping Ping Ping, it rang for a while, then it stopped. "It''s a good mechanism. We can''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancient working people," said Feng Xiaoran. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Lintao studying there with an arrow. Then, with a click, it broke. "Rotten." Gu Yan also picked up an arrow and looked at it. Then he thought, this shouldn''t be a problem without solution. Otherwise, how would those people go in and out of the arsenal? Is there any other way? Gu Yan thought of it, so did Lu Ye. Lu Ye used a flashlight to shine on the inside of the tomb, and then looked carefully at the door. When Gu Yan didn''t give an order to move on, several other people stood by. Wang Lintao saw what Lu Ye was looking for, and thought there should be something strange around, so they also looked carefully. Xun Feng is still taking photos while searching around. And at this time, suddenly came a roaring sound, where they are followed by shaking. Gu Yan squinted. Those people, after all, came. I''m not sure if it''s really the back driver of the previous tourist accident! At this time, a piece of soil suddenly fell from the top and patted directly toward Lu Ye''s head. Lu Ye felt the wind above his head and immediately dodged. The soil fell to the ground and fell apart. Lu Ye squatted down and ground the earth. Then he raised his head and shook the upper corner of the tomb door with a flashlight. He said, "I found the way." As soon as Gu Yan heard it, she immediately understood it, and she also looked at the corner. The original soil is not the same as the surrounding color, but because the light inside is very dark, I can''t see it for a moment. Just because that piece of earth was shaken down, Lu Ye''s eyes were attracted and fell there, so he knew the abnormality of that piece. If the color of the soil is different, it will be a new channel. Li Hui''s action here was quick. He immediately squatted down, let Feng Xiaoran step on his shoulder, and then shoveled the place with a shovel. The earth is falling down, and then a passage is really exposed. But that passage can only allow one person to pass through, and it''s dark inside. Gu Yan asked Feng Xiaoran to come down. She went up to have a look, but Lu Ye had already come there with quick eyes and hands, and patted her shoulder. Well, my daughter-in-law, you have to step on his shoulder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 Li Hui, who was despised, said nothing. However, when he turned to look at the other special forces, he seemed to be quite calm. It can be seen that Lu Ye''s behavior is not once or twice. At least the people around him are used to it. Li Ruigang came over and helped Li Hui take the dust on his body. He sincerely suggested, "just get used to it. That''s where it goes. There''s something more intimate. " Li Hui Your sister, are they here to explore ancient tombs or honeymoon. But it turns out that big man is big man. So we can turn the tomb exploration into a honeymoon trip. It''s just that the honeymoon environment is not so good. Gu Yan is more petite than several big men. She holds the side of the round hole with one hand and jumps up. Lu Ye asked, "Yan Yan, what''s up there?" Gu Yan took a photo with a flashlight, and then said, "an excavated corridor is surrounded by shovels. It looks like a hole made by a grave robber. You wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and have a look. I doubt that this road can go directly over the heart piercing tomb. " It''s the tomb where they went in just now, but they came out again. There were some corpses on the ground of the tomb. Because of the environment, they couldn''t look at them carefully, but Gu Yan took some time to look at them and found that the corpses had not rotted completely. Those people must have been in for a short time, like grave robbers. Listen to Gu Yan want to go first, Lu Ye immediately opposed, "no! I''ll go first "You are too tall to come back when you encounter problems. I''m very flexible here. I can use daggers easily. And if I really encounter big trouble, I won''t love fighting. I''ll go back immediately!" Lu Ye mouth corner opened Zhang, but at last, he still was unwilling to hum a. What can we do? The captain, or he fully supports Gu Yandang. If he doesn''t listen to Gu Yan''s command at this time, how can Gu Yan command others next. "Ono, believe me." Gu Yan turned around and bit the flashlight with her mouth. She took a picture inside, holding a dagger in her hand. She smelled, the air here is the smell of soil, but Gu Yan was careful to put on the anti-virus equipment. If this hole is really the masterpiece of those tomb raiders, what do they mean by plugging it up again? Or is that what the two groups do? Gu Yan is walking forward quietly. She can walk with a cat''s waist, but if Lu Ye and his men come up, they will have to crawl It''s true that when you are in trouble, whether you can turn around and leave at the first time is a problem. However, Gu Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong, something was lightly passing by her arm, the other side was very light, but Gu Yan still felt it. And there was a very slight rustle. Gu Yan''s eyes and hands were quick, and immediately a dagger stabbed in the past. Then he saw a big fist spider, which was stabbed by her. Spider is very big, eight legs struggling there, but Gu Yan is too accurate, it just struggled for a while, this is not willing to drop all the legs. Such a big spider Although Gu Yan was not afraid of snakes and insects, he hated them. Because they are so ugly. Gu Yan would rather face the fierce wild wolf and other wild animals. However, it was the appearance of the spider that reminded Gu Yan. Gu Yan directly took out a special lighter, set the dead spider on fire, and then threw it into the hole in the front right. Then Gu Yan moves very quickly to pile up the earth that falls next to him in the hole a little bigger than his fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Twenty minutes later, Gu Yan finally returned. Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out and picked up Gu Yan, then his nose moved slightly. "What''s the taste?" "It''s like baking," Qiao Xinyu said. Gu Yan said calmly, "it''s the smell of burning spiders." "What?" Qiao Xinyu Leng Leng, said strangely, "there are spiders in that hole, and you burned them?" Wang Lintao and others also came. "Gu Yan, what''s the situation in this passage?" "It''s the hole made by the previous tomb robber. He went directly over the chamber of ten thousand arrows through the heart and went directly to the innermost chamber. I just had a look at the entrance of the cave. I didn''t find any danger or body for the time being. But inside, there is a coffin with some stone statues around it. " Gu Yandun, and then said, "it''s most likely that the tomb robbers made this hole, and then blocked it." Or the group of grave robbers didn''t finish their work, worried that some of them would come in and pick up the leak. Or What''s in it? They can''t take it. And the person who blocked this hole may have something to do with the underground Arsenal at the beginning?! In fact, Gu Yan thought that this corridor would lead directly to the arsenal, but it ended up in the innermost main tomb. However, if the main tomb is the last stop, then the entrance to the underground Arsenal must be in the main tomb. "But didn''t you just bake spiders in it?" Qiao Xinyu never forgets the spider. There is a strange smell in the air, constantly reminding him. Gu Yan nodded, "should be this passage for a long time useless, a spider hit a hole in the side, but I burned." Gu Yan thought that there must have been a lot of these spiders before, but they should have been deliberately cleaned up. The one she met just now is probably the spider that leaks the web. although several people are not afraid of anything, they are very lovable * in the graveyard. However, since Gu Yan said that it could pass, several people no longer had any objection and immediately entered the corridor one after another. Several men are too strong. They used to be far fetched. This time, it was Gu Yan who stayed at the end. She was more dexterous, so she piled the soil beside the hole with a shovel. Nature is not able to hide all, but this angle is a bit tricky, easy to be found. It''s just Gu Yan finished all this, turned around to go after Lu Ye and others, suddenly heard footsteps. Sure enough, someone came. So, is the person following the accident the planner? Gu Yan thought about it, took out a kind of medicine from his pocket and sprinkled it gently on the hole. The potion is a liquid, which quickly goes deep into the soil. Although there is still a slight smell in the air, the smell of burning spiders before is very strong. In addition, there is a fishy smell of soil here, so the smell of the potion is not obvious. When Gu Yan finally jumped down from the cave, Lu Ye reached for her. Several of them haven''t moved yet, waiting for Gu Yan to come in. Lu Ye very acutely looked at that hole, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "I suspect someone has come in." She frowned, "and if the other party is closely behind us, that is to say, it should come down from the same entrance as us. But just now, after we came down, there were still people waiting to meet us at the entrance, so I was worried about the safety of several of them." Gu Yan expressed her worries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 Several people were silent for a while, but they also knew that even though they knew that their comrades in arms outside might be in danger, they still had to continue to carry out the task. Gu Yan took a deep breath and said, "continue to check the main tomb. Let''s not touch the coffin. Look around for suspicious things and pay attention to evidence collection." "Good." Lu Ye looks at his wife Gu Yan with approval, and soon arranges his emotions. What he has experienced in this mission will make Gu Yan grow up quickly. And Gu Yan told himself that although those people are most likely to come in from the crack, they may even be behind the accident. However, the partners guarding the crack are in the open, and they are armed. Even if there is a real conflict, there is no chance of winning at all. If you are really at a disadvantage, then you will go back and move the rescuers. So, in fact, Gu Yan is inclined to think that the other party may have used some method to transfer the tiger away from the mountain, and those comrades in arms guarding the door will be taken away. They just come down. Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss. Gu Yan quickly adjusted her mind, and then looked around at the main tomb. In fact, Gu Yan guessed well. By the time we got here, Lawrence Lee''s men had lost a third of their money. As for the poisonous gas, they had been prepared for it, but when he passed that gate, he couldn''t find it all at once. The simplest and most direct way is to let his men try one by one. When the first one died miserably in that door, the second one counseled. Laurence Lee''s confidant, Jin, put a gun to the head of the unfortunate man and said, "if you don''t go in, your head will blossom now.". Of course, if you go in and don''t die, your commission will be increased ten times when you go back this time. Lawrence Lee is very rich, and the commission given to this group of people is not low, so once it''s increased by ten times, those men will be moved immediately. Even rush to those dangerous doors. A cold light flashed through Lawrence Lee''s eyes. Tut. Money, but life, isn''t it? But in front of money, many people are red eyed. Even if someone just fell down in front of them, or even heard the other party''s scream, some people are willing to take the initiative to enter the next door in the next moment. However, when he finally found the door of life, on the way, one of them moved a protruding stone. In an instant, the earth shook, and the stones and sand on his head began to fall slowly. A group of people were almost buried alive. Even though Lawrence Lee escaped alive, two more brothers were buried. In this way, Lawrence Lee and the rest of his men finally came to the door of the tomb. Of course, they don''t know that they will be met immediately by a thousand arrows penetrating the heart. Because there was only one tomb, Lawrence Lee and his men went in like this. When more than half of them went in, the smell of corruption came to him. Lawrence Lee felt that something was wrong, but the minion in front of him had been pierced by the arrow flying out of nowhere! "Get out of here!" Thanks to the cover of his men, Lawrence Lee was not injured. But as soon as he got in and out, his subordinates lost three or four more. Before that, the one who got lucky to get into the door of life died without waiting to be happy for a while. Lawrence Lee''s face was very ugly when he saw that he had damaged several of his men. It''s obvious that he let those camouflage clothes in to have a trip to thunder first, but how could his men still die so many times? Lawrence Lee coldly asked Mike, who was next to him, "did you just see the bodies inside? Are there any of those people in camouflage?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 Mike got an arrow in his arm. Thanks to the fact that there was no poison on the arrows, he bit his teeth and pulled the arrow off. He immediately held the wound down and shook his head with an ugly face. He said, "almost all the corpses inside were tied into hedgehogs, and just now there were so many arrows, so urgent, I couldn''t see them clearly." One side of the king was not injured. After a few seconds of meditation, he said to Lawrence Lee, "boss, I don''t think those camouflage clothes will all die so easily. That is to say, there must be someone alive. Let''s not worry. Let''s take a rest and let them go through the thunder first." Although most of the people were evacuated, many of them were injured and needed to be treated as soon as possible. Even if there is no poison on those arrows, in case there is any poison later, the naked wound is very easy to be infected. Lawrence Lee''s face sank, and his opponents said, "the injured should be treated quickly in place, and the others who are not injured should look around to see if they can find anything." "Yes Although Lawrence Lee didn''t want to stop, he had to. At the same time, the third team has entered the tomb. It''s just that they take a different route from Gu Yan and Lawrence Lee. They use the most primitive and old way Steal the hole. Looking at Zhou Yuan, old Lai said something in his mouth. He took a few steps to the left and right, then squatted down and threw the snow away, revealing the very hard ground below. Of course, the ground under the snow is not soil, but rocks. After an explosion. Then, the fat man behind Zhou Yuan used a crowbar to easily pry open some loose stones. This reveals the soil inside. This little fat man has great strength! Boss Lai knows that Zhou Yuan has two brushes. Now it seems that the fat man around Zhou Yuan and Li Rao Rao should not be underestimated. He and his younger brother rushed up. Zhou Yuan had already crouched down, glued the clay with his hand, and put the clay beside his nose to smell it. Lai asked curiously, "what''s the taste of this earth?" Zhou Yuan said quietly, "corpse stinks." Boss Lai He had also learned from Zhou Yuan. He pinched it and just put it on his nose. As a result, after listening to Zhou Yuan''s words, he immediately threw away the soil inside. Then Lai turned around and rubbed his clothes. The man''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Li Rao Rao laughs at the advice of boss Lai. At this time, Zhou Yuan stood up and said, "start digging from here. The soil in this position is not frozen." "Can''t you continue to blow it up?" Boss Lai likes to be simple and rough. Zhou Yuan said with a smile, "no, unless you want to blow this place down. Don''t worry. It''s easy to dig here. " As soon as the elder Lai thought of the baby below, he stopped talking and immediately asked his men with Luoyang shovel to dig. Zhou Yuan''s side, of course, is a little fat millet ploughing in there, but he is strong, a person working top three. Li Rao Rao wrapped her hair collar and went to Zhou Yuan. She said in a very low voice, "brother Zhou, that old Lai didn''t tell the truth." Lai shouts to go down to the grave, saying that there are many treasures in it, but he is cautious everywhere. I must know something, but I didn''t tell them! Zhou Yuan said softly, "didn''t he say that a group of people went down before and ran away after taking a lot of benefits I guess that group of people really went down, but if they did not come back, Lao Lai didn''t know. Maybe, just like Mike, they went down to the grave and never came back. " "What?!" Li Rao''s eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Zhou Yuan shook his head at her. Li Rao''s heart is filled with anger! Boss Lai, you son of a bitch! If the previous group did not come out of the tomb, but were left in the tomb forever If they go down, they will die properly! Zhou Yuan holds Li Rao''s hand, worried about her impulse. He said softly, "come down the hole later. Follow me closely." On the other side of millet, Zhou Yuan doesn''t worry. Although millet is fat and simple, he has special trust in Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan will listen to what he says. And see Li Rao Rao Rao on Zhou Yuan, millet will naturally follow. Li Rao Rao is a little puzzled. It seems that Zhou Yuan has known for a long time that boss Lai has a problem, but he doesn''t say a word It seems that this is the case. Before, Zhou yuan owed boss Lai this favor, which is not small. Simply, this time the other side opened the mouth and paid it back together. However, when she thought of Zhou Yuan as a smart person, she would not suffer losses. Li Rao Rao would not say more and nodded solemnly. And for Zhou Yuan, this time it''s more important to return the favor. As for whether boss Lai and his subordinates will leave alive, that is not his consideration. Old Lai, who is calculating Zhou Yuan''s mind, doesn''t know that the little nines in his head have long been guessed by others. His brain also thought, en, when time to use up Zhou Yuan, you can Yin him and that little fat man. As for Li Rao Rao, although she is a little older, she is not as good as those young girls, but this woman is strong enough! He can play enough. "Boss, it seems that we have found something else!" One of Lai''s minions suddenly yelled, interrupting his wretched thoughts. A few people came at once. It turned out that Zhou Yuan was right. The soil was very easy to dig. Not only was it not frozen, but it wasn''t too thick. Seven or eight strong men dug together. In a short time, mottled stone slabs were exposed. The stone slabs were quite big. After a while, they found a gap. "Everyone put on the gas masks first." Zhou Yuan said, took over Li Rao Rao handed over the gas mask. Over there, Li Rao Rao gave the fat millet a mask, and she also wore one. Lai boss saw, also know that this is necessary, before Zhou Yuan let them prepare, so he also let his men prepare. A group of people soon put on gas masks. Zhou Yuan saw that everyone was well protected, and then said to the fat man, "millet, you go to pry the southeast direction of this stone slab." "Yes, boss!" Millet with a very strong crowbar, walking in the southeast corner of the stone. Boss Lai just feels a little bit troublesome. He just wants to pry a stone slab. He also has to choose the direction. Is it true or false? Millet doesn''t have as many ideas as boss Lai. Anyway, Zhou Yuan is his master. He will do whatever Zhou Yuan says. With the brute force of millet itself "Click!" At the same time, Zhou Yuan called out, "get down!" Millet is also very obedient, crowbar a throw, turned to cover his ears to lie down. Zhou Yuan, Li Rao Rao and boss Lai stand far away, but some of boss Lai''s men are anxious to see what''s under the stone slab, and rely on their gas masks, so they are close to millet. Then millet quickly turned around and fell down, the two people did not react. When they reacted, a strong smoke suddenly came out from under the stone slab, which made both of them make a somersault. "Ah The two suddenly let out a scream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 They all sat on the ground, covered their faces and began to wail. Although they were wearing gas masks, because they were semi sheltered, some skin on their faces was exposed. However, at this time, the skin becomes extremely red and swollen, just like being stung by a wasp, and the blister is about to burst. "Damn it! What are you yelling about! I''ll kill you again! " Lai said irritably. Because what they did was disgraceful. Although it was in the mountains, what should they do if someone passed by. To be a thief, one''s heart is empty. Zhou Yuan didn''t want to see elder Lai kill people here. He immediately held down the gun that elder Lai took out and said, "don''t kill each other before you go down the hole. It''s not convenient for these two people to go down, so let them see things on it. " One of them was quick to respond. Of course, he knew that he had picked up a life. He didn''t have time to cover his miserable ears and said, "boss, let''s stay to see things. Besides, we have to see that we don''t block the hole at that time, so that you can come back." Lai nodded, "that''s OK, you two keep it for me. When we come back, we will still give you underground things. However, you two can get less than others." "It''s OK. We''ll take as much as the boss gives us." The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is also an exciting one, he quickly nodded and said. But the other one was a little unwilling. He had no brain and didn''t feel that he was in a circle in front of death. As soon as he heard that the money he got was going to be less, he immediately became anxious and said to boss Lai, "boss, let me go down. I''m ok. There''s nothing at all!" The poisonous gas that burst out just now has disappeared. After all, it''s inevitable that they have been overstocking for so long. It''s also a pity that they have encountered corpse gas instead of poison gas. Otherwise, I can''t do it. Lai looked at the man, and then snorted, "OK, if you want to go down, go down. It depends on your performance." "Thank you! Thank you The man said with a happy face. The other man hesitated for a moment on his face, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He knew that it was very dangerous to go down to the grave. Just now, he had a face-to-face interview, but he didn''t do anything. He was almost disfigured. Who knows what''s underneath! It''s a pity that we have less money, but for the sake of our lives Well, he just saw the killing intention of boss Lai. He knew that boss Lai would kill him if he didn''t agree with him. What else would he do. Money matters. But the premise is, it''s only good to have life. What''s more, if Zhou Yuan didn''t say something just now I''m afraid he''s cold now. Thinking of this, he looked at Zhou Yuan and cast a grateful glance. Here Li Rao Rao is holding a bird cage. There is a very lively green parrot in the cage. She teases the green parrot. Then she uses a rope to tie this side of the bird cage and slowly puts the bird cage down. Lai immediately licked his face, got close to Li Rao and said, "sister Rao, what are you doing? Is there any poison gas below?" He said, the whole person will stick on Li Rao Rao. Li Rao Rao frowned fiercely. She suddenly hid back and said, "is there any poisonous gas, or would you like to take down the gas mask and have a try?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 "Rao Rao sister, aren''t you kidding?" Lai said with a smile. Although he wants to make Li Rao Rao, it''s not now. After all, Zhou Yuan is still useful. So no matter how itchy the heart is, at this time, boss Lai is just a mouth addict. Li Rao Rao also knows this. She knows that boss Lai doesn''t hold back any good p, but at least he doesn''t dare to do anything now. When she gets down from the grave later, she has to keep up with Zhou Yuan. But Li Rao Rao is not a vegetarian woman, her eyes flashed a cold light. It''s better not to provoke her directly, otherwise The green parrot is back, alive and kicking. It indicates that there is not only no poison gas in the tomb, but also plenty of oxygen. Of course, for the sake of safety, people still wear gas masks. At the same time, they also carry many weapons and so on. Seeing this, Zhou Yuan turned back and said to elder Lai, "you can go down to the grave." "Yes! Brothers, go down to the grave Lai turned back to greet his brothers, then rubbed to Zhou Yuan''s side, said with a smile, "brother Zhou, let''s go together?" Although Lai is laughing. But everybody knows what''s going on. No one trusts anyone. Zhou Yuan nodded, but also calm. Li Rao Rao thought about it, fell behind a few steps, walked to the side of fat millet, she said in a low voice, "millet, be smart later." "Sister Li, I''ve always been very clever. Really, I don''t believe you look at me seriously!" Millet corrected his name immediately. Li Rao Rao smoked from the corner of her mouth, "you are so fat that you can''t find your eyes. How can I see your eyes?" Millet There''s nothing wrong with him being fat! But all his fat is innocent! In any case, a group of people or successively along the rope, jumped in, leaving only before the poisoned ears of the man. The man''s name is Zhang Wu. He squats there and looks at the dark hole. At this time, a cold wind came, which made Zhang Wu shiver. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan doesn''t know that she will meet her old friends in a very special way later. On their side, after looking for all the places in the tomb, they still didn''t find the secret passage to the arsenal. Gu Yan can''t help suspecting. Is this not the same as it was in my life? Or is it for some other reason that the butterfly effect is produced? But the logic doesn''t make sense. After all, when they came here, they saw some cultural relics, but they were not very precious. Even the porcelain was broken. Maybe the precious things were touched by people as early as 800 years ago. There may be some precious things in the grave room where the arrow pierces the heart, but if you don''t want to be a hedgehog, you can''t go in for the time being. Before the archaeological team comes down, they must be destroyed. Since they came down, this ancient tomb has not shown too strange place, but after so many years, why has it not been known? Is it just because of the gas on the outside? Those poisonous gases are certainly terrible, and they are also very powerful in killing people, but the point is that once there is a corresponding prevention, it is not enough to be afraid. So the problem comes back. Is this ancient tomb connected with the mysterious underground Arsenal? At this time, Gu Yan turned his head and saw that Lu Ye went to the red painted wooden coffin in the center. He reached out and planned to push the lid of the coffin! Gu Yan yelled, "wild?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 Lu Ye suddenly heard Gu Yan''s voice, and the illusion in his head disappeared completely. It''s the first time he''s been in a trance. And because Gu Yan made a sound, everyone looked at it. What Qiao Xinyu wants to say, Xunfeng stops him. Gu Yan has gone to Lu Ye. Lu Ye retreated two steps, then turned to look at Gu Yan, "just now this scene, seems to have happened somewhere." Weird coffin, put in the center. And when the coffin is opened, you will see the people you care about most, lying in it Lu Ye pursed his mouth, and his eyes were a little cold. Is he stunned? Gu Yan was stunned. In fact, she had this feeling when she was walking through the Eight Diagrams gate, and Lu Ye was like that just now Could it be The couple looked at each other. Treasure Island! Although those memory fragments are not complete, but, in the end, is the experience of things, still affect their senses all the time. Or, what are they reminded of? "Someone!" At this time, Wang Lintao said suddenly. He pointed to the passage where they came in. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. These people are fast! She looked around, went over, put out some torches hanging on the wall, and said, "hide first." "Good!" Although the layout of this tomb is very simple, and there are not many things, the light in those corners is dim, and there are stone statues in some places, which can also temporarily play a role in shielding. Not to mention, Gu Yan has put out some torches, which makes it darker here. They cannot act rashly. We have to make sure who is coming! At this time, Lawrence Lee, along with his men, Mike and Kim, and fortunately few of them, still found the hole. It''s still the old rule that Lawrence Lee, who is afraid of death, let his men go up first. If Gu Yan had not killed the spider in advance, I''m afraid Lawrence Lee would have damaged another person. But even so, the things Gu Yan left in the cave before, still quietly rubbed on Lawrence Lee''s group of people. There are more people who steal holes first. Lawrence Lee, the last one to enter, has the lowest amount of contaminated reagents. "What''s the smell in this hole?" Mike frowned. Smelly, hot. It''s really annoying. Lawrence Lee looked like a gentleman outside. Rao was the best prepared to go to the grave this time. However, he was embarrassed and had a strange smell. He was very angry. "Hurry up!" As soon as he made a sound, several people in front of him quickly climbed forward, and the first person, who had successfully got out of the hole and jumped into the ground. "Boss, this is really a shortcut!" The man said excitedly, scratching his neck as if it was itchy. Hiding in the dark, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are close to each other. They have a tacit understanding and look at each other. When Laurence Lee jumped out of the cave, he shook the dust all over his body. He took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped the dust on his fingers. Finally, his eyes fell on the coffin in the center. Gu Yan deliberately left the torch near the coffin. Because in this way, the other person''s attention will be attracted for the first time. The last one who came out of the cave was Jin. Jin looked around and said suspiciously, "why didn''t you see those camouflage clothes?" Lawrence Lee had been approaching the coffin, but after listening to Jin''s words, he suddenly stopped. Yeah, why didn''t you see anyone? Alive, dead, no one to see!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 Before, in the tomb where all the arrows were flying, Lawrence damaged several people, and then determined that the room could not pass through, and he could not determine how many dead people were in it. Only later did we find the hole above the corner. Although I really hope that all the camouflage suits that "explore the way" for them will die, but they haven''t reached the most dangerous place yet. Lawrence Lee doesn''t want them all to die. Naturally, I don''t believe they will all die. After all, I got the news that some people in those camouflage suits could tear wolves with their bare hands! He had to find the place in his grandfather''s diary! And camouflage clothes hiding in the dark That is to say, Gu Yan and others understand. It''s an enemy, not a friend! It''s even very likely that it was the black hand behind the previous tour group accident! Because of Jin''s reminder, Lawrence Lee and others are also nervous. They look around and feel that there is something hidden in the dark place. "Come out, I see you!" Mike made a sudden bluff. After he finished, Lawrence Lee had retreated behind his men, took out his gun, and looked around with great vigilance. Gu Yan and others, after special training, will not be cheated by Mike''s words. As for Wang linqiang, they are smart and will not be cheated by Mike. So for a moment, the atmosphere froze like this. If they didn''t show up, Lawrence Lee was not at ease, especially in this very gloomy and strange place. He wanted to shoot at those dark places! But I can''t. Lawrence Lee is not stupid. At present, there is no unimaginable place in this place, except for the grave room where the arrow pierces the heart. The more so, they must be more careful. Who knows what will happen if you shoot indiscriminately?! But more than patience, who are they afraid of? Not only will not easily exposed, Gu Yan at this time in the heart are estimated, how to do, will be in a short time the most effective solution to this group of people! As for the man protected by his subordinates, he should be arrested and tortured. Maybe there will be a big harvest. At this critical moment, it was supposed to be the focus of the tomb, but now it was ignored. A complete coffin suddenly made a creaking sound. In the quiet tomb room, the sound is very numb, people can hear a row of goose bumps on the back. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the coffin. Lawrence Lee, who had been protected by his men, stepped back two steps. This man really cherishes his life. Gu Yan and others, who were hiding in the dark, naturally looked at the coffin on guard. Feng Xiaoran: the closest to the coffin He thought that the most dangerous place was the safest and the least likely to be found. When those people were alert just now, they all ignored the coffin. As a result, the coffin at position C in the tomb chamber is very reluctant to be lonely, so it tries to attract everyone''s attention? Feng Xiaoran scolded secretly, but he also held the gun in his hand. If it''s revealed later His face is more and more ugly. After all, if he is exposed, it may affect the whole team! Dong Dong! From inside the coffin came a strange sound, as if Someone''s knocking on the lid? It''s very polite Lawrence Lee''s men changed their faces. Kim''s face had turned white. He choked for a while, and then said, "my God, isn''t it zongzi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Everyone''s face became very ugly. Is that really going to happen? Lu Yemei Jiao smoked. Just now, he almost went to untie the lid of the coffin by himself. If there were goods in it Do you want a gun for zongzi? Gu Yan is also quietly looking at the coffin. There were more than a dozen people in the light and the dark, but at this time, they were so tacit that they took a breath and grasped the weapon in their hands. All eyes were focused on the coffin. Well, position C of the whole tomb. Among all the people, Feng Xiaoran, who is closest to the coffin, seems to be tightening the spring. Once something happens, it will pop up immediately! The atmosphere is tense and dangerous. At this moment, the lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted. With a bang, it fell on the ground nearby, splashing a piece of dust. The flying dust, in the light of the fire, is more vivid. The first person to climb out of it was millet. He was a little confused and looked at the scene. Because I followed Zhou Yuan and went to the grave many times before, and I also experienced some dangerous situations. But this time, is it too out of control? By a group of people with black muzzle is facing the feeling, let originally EQ is not too high millet, on the spot Leng in there. But the people behind him didn''t like it. "Fat man! I don''t know if you are fat Millet''s expression was a little strange, but someone behind him was kicking his ass. after thinking about it, he raised his hands and slowly climbed out of the coffin. After climbing out, he still honestly raised his hands. Lawrence Lee and others were relieved to see a fat man climbing out of the coffin. Not zongzi. Their previous intelligence, but there is no such thing here, so there is no preparation. It would be interesting if one really jumped out and bit them. Climb out of a fat man, and then, climb out of a, climb out of a Lawrence Lee frowned again. Where on earth did these people come from? If it''s too much, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill it! Gu Yan''s heart sank. More people, more chaos. If it is said that just now they can find a chance to compete with that group of people, then the sudden appearance of this group of people has upset Gu Yan''s plan. One by one. A total of eight people came out, and the last one was a woman. The woman was a little dusty, but her momentum was very strong, and her figure was even better. Wearing thick and bulky clothes, you can also see that you have a great figure. Gu Yan was stunned. How could it be her?! Li Rao Rao shakes the ash on her body and stands still behind Zhou Yuan. Lai looked at Lawrence Lee and others in front of him, "brother, what''s the origin?" There were ten of them, including Mr. Lai and Mr. Zhou Yuan. They were all good at it, but at the beginning of the opening, two people were injured, so one was left on it. The one who came down with Mr. Lai was worried about the lack of money, so he volunteered to take the lead. As a result, he accidentally stepped on the air and fell into a small but very deep hole. In an instant, there was no movement. But also because of this, everyone avoided the hole, and then walked for a while without danger, there was a fork in the road. Left or right? This matter, of course, is Zhou Yuan''s decision. Zhou Yuan used his own method to detect it, but he frowned slightly. Lai asked, "what''s the matter? Shall we go left or right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Zhou Yuan looked down at his wrist watch. It''s made with a compass. The display on the dial is a little strange, because it instructs the left side and the right side. Zhou Yuan stretched out his hand to pick the soil on the left, put it into his mouth, tasted it, and then picked the soil on the right. Lai was a little impatient, but he still pressed his temper and asked, "what''s the matter?" "In principle, if our goal is tomb, we should go to the right, but the left is more worthy of us to go." Lai frowned, "is there more treasure in the cemetery on the left?" "No, I don''t know why, for the first time." In his heart, Zhou Yuan knew that the right side was the way to the cemetery, but the compass was empty. It''s proof. They''re going to make it empty. Or, what else do you mean? But boss Lai was obviously impatient. He waved his hand and said, "since the left side is the tomb, then go left! Zhou Yuan, you must have broken that thing. Just throw it away. " Zhou Yuan didn''t care about it, and he gave a faint smile. In this way, a group of people chose the road on the right, and then a small board appeared. Finally, the strongest millet took the lead, and the scene above also appeared. When seeing Lawrence Lee and others, boss Lai''s first reaction was that he met a business robber. When Lawrence Lee looked at the clothes of the group of old Lai, he knew that they were grave robbers. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to them. He sneered, "it''s empty here. We''re all late. It''s better to remove them separately." If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Lawrence Lee clearly remembers that the camouflage clothes were haunted. He didn''t even see their clothes now! And boss Lai doesn''t want to fight, but he cares more about "You mean it''s empty?" His eyes widened suddenly. He brought people here this time to ask for money. Waste so much energy, but also to use Zhou Yuan''s human feelings, and then nothing? In his eyes, there was a flash of anger. He directly took out his gun. Several of his men also took out their guns and pointed them at Lawrence Lee. Laurence Lee''s side, the gun didn''t leave at all. At the same time, Zhou Yuan with Li Rao Rao and millet, quietly back two steps, intentionally or unintentionally, just fell behind Lai and others. Zhou Yuan opened his mouth first, "I advise you not to shoot here. In case we hit any mechanism, maybe we will be buried here alive together. You must have seen it. There are many organs here. " After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Lawrence, Li and others changed their faces slightly. They did eat a lot of organs. People have lost in that strange mechanism. But the elder Lai doesn''t like it. He even stares at Zhou Yuan. He thinks that Zhou Yuan said it on purpose, so that the other party''s heart will be disgusted and dare not do it. Zhou Yuan continued, "this kind of tomb, there will be some special gas, if you shoot here, even if it doesn''t touch the organ, it may explode." Lai looked at Zhou Yuan suspiciously. Zhou Yuan nodded, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can open a gun to the door of the tomb over there first." Yes, who dares to try this kind of thing? Although they are all cruel, they are not afraid of death, but they are not so playful. Lawrence Lee, in particular, is afraid of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 He took out his white handkerchief, wiped his hands and said, "we don''t have a reason to do it. Why don''t we step back? We haven''t found any good things either, but there are some antiques that don''t sell well in several tombs outside. If you like, you can go to them. We''re not looking for antiques. " After hearing Lawrence Lee''s words, boss Lai hesitated. Hidden in the dark, Gu Yan suddenly realized that the foreigner''s goal was the underground Arsenal! How could he know that?! What kind of conspiracy does he have?! Gu Yan turns his head, just as Lu Ye is very close to her. Even if they both breathe lightly, they can feel the heat of each other. Lu Ye gently took her hand and nodded slightly. Although they didn''t say anything. But Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye has come up with her. That foreign man must have a problem! Besides, the coffin before ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Millet was the first to come out because he was standing behind. Seeing that boss Zhou took two steps back, he also took a step back. However, when he retreated, he stepped on something directly. Millet subconsciously looking back, the result saw a pair of eyes in the dark. His eyes widened suddenly! Millet just about to call out, Feng Xiaoran immediately stepped forward, covered his mouth, and also dragged him into the dark. Although Feng Xiaoran''s action is very fast, Millet''s strength is also very strong. Although millet doesn''t cry out, Millet''s struggle still makes a lot of noise. In fact, both boss Zhou and Lawrence Lee had given up the idea of starting. If you don''t want to fight, you don''t want to fight. Lawrence Lee added that he could fool the other party to go to the front tomb. Fortunately, maybe he could find some fragments of antiques. But if you''re not lucky, for example, if you go into the heart piercing tomb, you''ll just hang up. It''s easy for Lawrence Lee. His attention, in fact, has long been on the coffin. The bottom is empty. There''s a way down here! There was a flash of light in Lawrence Lee''s eyes. And here''s boss Lai, the most simple goal, he is to seek wealth. Looking at a group of foreigners across the street, although they have weapons on them, they don''t want to look like treasures At least, I didn''t get any big ones. Will it be true that there is no treasure in this tomb? But how did those people fold it before. Boss Lai thought about it, but he didn''t want to do it. He doesn''t care what the other party''s purpose is, as long as it''s not money, it''s easy to say. However, both Lawrence Lee and Lai don''t want to fight, but they are still afraid of each other and can''t believe each other at all. The bad thing is that the movement of millet and Feng Xiaoran is just like breaking the last straw on the camel. There was a jump. The string is broken. I don''t know who''s under the gun, suddenly shot, others also stress reaction, shot. Then the scene instantly became extremely chaotic! And just as Zhou Yuan said, I don''t know which unlucky guy really hit the mechanism, and the sand above their heads began to fall in bursts. And the whole chamber shook! Zhou Yuan said immediately, "go!" He took Li Rao Rao and walked towards the coffin passage, but when he turned around, he found that the millet was missing! In the dark, Gu Yan frowned. These idiots! If the tomb collapses, everyone will be finished! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 The people on the side of boss Lai are worse than those on Lawrence''s side after all. Not to mention, they have no target. When they are in danger, they can only instinctively dodge and fight back. The shooting is extremely inaccurate. On Lawrence''s side, although there were heavy casualties, at the first moment, he told his confidant, Jin, to rush to the passage of the coffin. Their purpose is clear. So when they were in trouble, Mike and Kim were loyal to Lawrence Lee and headed for the coffin. Before that, Li Rao Rao was the first to jump down and wait for Zhou Yuan and millet. Zhou Yuan, who didn''t find millet, turned to find millet. As a result, he saw millet twisted with a big man in camouflage clothes behind the stone statue. Zhou Yuan Say twist, two people''s posture is more like octopus like embrace, your legs around my waist, my hand to dig your face. In such a chaotic scene, this scene is surprisingly fresh, Rao is knowledgeable Zhou Yuan was stunned for a few seconds. Because Zhou Yuan felt that the big man in the camouflage suit had no malice. At least, he didn''t give millet a hard hand. But millet, a boy, sometimes has one muscle In such a chaotic few seconds, Gu Yan saw that Lawrence Lee had already jumped down with someone. Lu Ye said, "I''ll go after you first. Yan Yan, let''s retreat." Finish saying, Lu Ye also rushed past. Gu Yan knows what Lu Ye means. She is the team leader. She must take the overall situation into consideration! And in the chaos, Wang Lintao and others are paying attention to Gu Yan''s direction, waiting for her order. Now they see Lu ye go first and catch up with the suspicious people. They immediately come out from the dark place to cover the falling stones on their heads. At the same time, they quickly gather towards the coffin. As soon as they got close, Gu Yan said, "everyone withdraw, from the coffin passage, follow ah Ye!" "Yes Their skills are very good. In such a chaotic situation, they will be hurt a little at most, but they are very slight. And as the stones and sand slowly fall, this place can''t wait. After the camouflage team left, Lai saw that it was wrong and scolded him, but he turned his head and ran away. As for boss Lai and Lawrence Lee''s men, two of them were shot directly, and some of them were hit by the stones on their heads. When they got to the rest of them, they also ran to the coffin. Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhou Yuan immediately goes over and wants to separate the two people on the ground. "Millet, let go, we must leave soon!" There was a touch of anxiety on Zhou Yuan''s calm face. Gu Yan hasn''t left yet. Because she found out, Feng Xiaoran didn''t leave. She quickly found the entangled Feng Xiaoran and a little fat man, with a man standing beside him. Gu Yan remembers that just now this man said, you can''t shoot indiscriminately here. It''s a pity those idiots didn''t listen. Zhou Yuan and Gu Yan looked at each other. Two extremely intelligent people, and no first reaction to start, and Gu Yan looked at the man, turned his head, with a commanding tone to Feng Xiaoran said, "I order you as the team leader, let go immediately!" To be honest, Feng Xiaoran didn''t expect that the little fat man was so strong and difficult. He is also up a tenacious son, want to with each other to a life and death. At this time, after hearing Gu Yan''s words, Feng Xiaoran woke up like a dream. He immediately released his hand and let the little fat man pinch and break himself. And Gu Yan''s side has already passed, and forcefully pulls the little fat man to the side. Zhou Yuan sees this and comes forward. The little fat man was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 This woman Great strength! But now is not the time to talk about these things. Among the people present, except those who were shot and seriously injured, the rest ran away. Gu Yan tugged at Feng Xiaoran and immediately turned to run towards the coffin. "Let''s go." Zhou Yuan is also the same, pull up the little fat man, two people also closely follow. Just after the two of them left, the tomb collapsed suddenly, and Zhou Yuan, the last one to leave, was almost hit in the leg. Thanks to his quick response. Little fat Millet''s head is very low. His head is covered with dirt. He looks like husky who has done something wrong. "Master, I''m sorry, I..." Zhou Yuan faintly shook the ash on his body, "the other side is a woman, you hold it and don''t let it go, the other side..." Feng Xiaoran, who was also embarrassed and guilty, was not happy when he heard this. He stares. "How do you talk? And what do you do? " "What do you do?" In the ancient tomb, I found the tomb robbers. It''s nothing. Whoever has the ability will go up. However, Zhou Yuan found that neither the previous group of foreigners nor the group of people in camouflage clothes in front of them were tomb robbers. "Cough." Gu Yan coughed softly. Feng Xiaoran, who seemed to be fighting a rooster, suddenly withered. He glared at Zhou Yuan and Gu Zi angrily, then came over and said in a low voice, "I''m wrong, captain." "Go back and write a review!" "Yes Gu Yan didn''t want to say anything else. He turned his head and looked around. There are only four of them here. And there''s some bloody smell. At the last moment, Zhou Yuan picked up the lid of the coffin and put it on again. In this way, some dust and gravel on it were covered. Gu Yan knows that this man has some skills, and "No matter who you are, now you can see that there is no tomb to steal, so you can leave as soon as possible." Gu Yan knows that these two men are not the same as the scar man, and they are not angry. She didn''t have to worry about what they would do behind their backs. Gu Yan took out the dagger, walked forward a few steps, and then found that there were two roads in front of him. She drew on both sides of the road, and then on the side of one road, she saw familiar signs. Ah Ye left it. If the judgment is correct, Wang Lintao and others are also with a Ye. Just now this group of people came out from the coffin. Gu Yan immediately judged that one of the two roads was a way to live. Another way Maybe it''s the way to the underground Arsenal! Gu Yan raised his head and looked at the very calm man, "is this the way you came?" Gu Yan pointed to the marked one. Zhou Yuan has been observing Gu Yan, he felt that this woman''s momentum is very strong, that pair of beautiful cold eyes inside, despised all life and death. Li Rao is also very strong. However, Zhou Yuan had no doubt that in front of this woman, Li Rao Rao might not be able to make a move. Not to mention, in such a dusty corridor, there is still a bad smell around But the beauty of this woman was amazing, especially the bright eyes, which made her heart shine. A very strong woman. It''s the kind of woman who''s amazing. Zhou Yuan gently shook his head, "no, another way is the way to live." Gu Yan was not surprised. She nodded and said to Feng Xiaoran, "let''s go!" They''ve got to get together with Ayo and them soon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 "Yes Now Feng Xiaoran is very clever in front of Gu Yan. It''s a very clever one meter nine. But Gu Yan found that they did not take a few steps, the man with the little fat man, unexpectedly also followed up. She frowned and looked at each other in disbelief. Zhou Yuan looked at her face and said, "we still have a partner. She also walked this way. I will not leave my companion behind Zhou Yuan knew that Li Raorao had a special perfume on his body. No one else could smell it, but he could smell it because his nose was very sensitive. And it''s also to avoid this. Although Li Rao Rao has not been with him for a long time, Zhou Yuan always takes good care of her because she is her sister. More will not be at this time, leaving Li Rao Rao regardless. And the little fat Millet''s idea is very simple, Zhou Yuan go, he will go. Gu Yan took a look at the man and found that he was harmless and had some skills. Moreover, she judged that he did not conflict with their goal. I''ll find Li Rao This person should leave. Yes, Gu Yan knows that the woman is Li Rao Rao, and the companion who cares so much about Li Rao Rao should be trustworthy. Gu Yan nodded. She turns around and goes on with Feng Xiaoran. When she walks, she will see the blood on the ground. Millet and Feng Xiaoran have a grudge. Of course, the grudge is not big, but they are tough and lingering. Now you don''t like me, and I don''t like you even more. The eyes collide, and they split in a second. They stare at each other and look fierce. But Zhou Yuan opened his mouth again. "My name is Zhou Yuan." Gu Yan body a few invisible micro Dun, and then said, "Lu Yan." Zhou Yuan didn''t care whether Lu Yan''s name was true or not. He said in a low voice, "where this road goes on, there may be other caves. We have checked before that there is a smell of sulfur in the surrounding soil." Sulfur has a special smell, but it''s different from the peculiar stench of corpses under ancient tombs. Before, after tasting the taste of the soil, Zhou Yuan decided that the road was even worse, and the things that would appear in it might surprise them. But again, the danger will double. Then cooperate with the previous compass instructions. So Zhou Yuan''s idea is to find Li Rao Rao as soon as possible, and then the three of them leave. Zhou Yuan is always cautious about something beyond his own field, and does not want to touch it. Gu Yan looked back at Zhou Yuan and nodded. Neither said anything else. Feng Xiaoran is full of suspicions. He is also very alert to Zhou Yuan and Zhou Yuan. But with Gu Yan, he will not speak much or speak disorderly. Only little fat Tanzi blinked, and then said curiously, "master, that''s why you just said that to Mr. Lai at that fork in the road." One is an empty tomb, but it is also the destination of Lai. Another is a more mysterious place, which may be dangerous or unexpected. Of course, the clever Zhou Yuan has understood that these two places are closely related, so the tomb, which seems to have a long history, has become an empty tomb. Then it was taken as a "screen.". Four people walked a few steps, at this time, saw a body. The body lay there, stabbed and bleeding. Zhou Yuan and Gu Zi were relieved when they saw that the body was a man. Gu Yan has stepped up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 It''s not their guy. Feng Xiaoran, who followed Gu Yan, was also relieved. Although they all know that their partners are excellent and powerful, and they are not so easy to be recruited, they can''t help worrying about their partners. Gu Yan opened it for a moment, looked at the wound of the corpse, and said softly, "it''s the foreigner''s man. His leg was injured first, and the wound on his abdomen and neck was repaired later. The reason for his death should be the wound on his neck." There was a lot of blood on the ground, and Gu Yan looked around and found that there were some other flavors mixed in. She frowned fiercely. Just now the scene was too chaotic. Gu Yan just knew that the people on this side of their team were intact. But the foreigner and his men, as well as the grave robber with scar on his face and his men, how many people came here, I don''t know. Since they have taken this road, it must prove that the foreigner and his subordinates have taken this road. No one else, I don''t know. Little fat millet looking at Gu Yan so calmly turned over the body, corner of the eye smoked, he had a lingering fear to Zhou Yuan side by. Millet whispered: "teacher, master, this woman is very powerful." Zhou Yuan gave millet a light look. A sigh. You just found out. Several people continue to move forward, not long after walking, and saw a body. This time, it''s under boss Lai. "The man with the scar on his face is Mr. Lai. He has done some illegal things," Zhou Yuan said after a pause. "I owe Mr. Lai a favor." "I know, you are not a group," Gu Yan nodded. She found the mark left by Lu Ye on the wall of the road. There are others. I don''t know if it''s the mark left by Wang Lintao. Millet quietly looking at Gu Yan, and then, his white fat face, even slightly red. Feng Xiaoran saw millet looking at Gu Yan like that, and he gloated in his heart. Gu Yan is beautiful, excellent and powerful. But not everyone can think about it. No wonder that Lu Ye is like the one who looks at his eyes. Millet where has seen so powerful so beautiful woman, his that careful thought, nature is also cheat Zhou Yuan''s eyes. Zhou Yuan sighed and directly kicked millet, "concentrate on walking!" Zhou Yuan lost Li Rao because he went back to find Gu Zi. Gu Zi also grabbed Gu Yan''s head a little guilty, and then looked at Gu Yan. This woman''s back is so beautiful. No matter Lawrence Lee and his subordinates before, or boss Lai and his subordinates, they have never met Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan had been hiding in the dark before. There are few women in this kind of place. Li Rao Rao is the best. But millet feels that Lu Yan is more beautiful than Li Rao Rao, and it''s the rose with thorns and ice. It''s so sharp that people can''t help getting close to it, even if it''s pierced all over. It''s poisonous if you don''t get it right. But Millet felt his heart beating. He turned to Zhou Yuan and said seriously, "master I feel like I''m in love. " Zhou Yuan He said very speechless, "millet, you go back now, back to meet me and Rao Rao." This boy is usually obedient. But if it''s really stupid Zhou Yuan is afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 At this time, Gu Yan and Feng Xiaoran stopped. Because in front of them, there was a huge iron door, just like the watertight door for ships. And the door was so huge that it was closed and could not be opened. Feng Xiaoran immediately went forward to check, he turned back to Gu Yan and said, "how can there be such a modern thing here?" This ancient tomb reveals strange things everywhere. There is no way to judge the dynasty of the funerary objects and murals in a cemetery. Now there''s watertight doors. Gu Yan is really a mirror in his heart. Here, I''m afraid, is the entrance to the underground Arsenal! In addition to the two bodies we had seen before, no one else was found. Some of them should have run out. After all, the fork in the road was one of the two reasons. For the rest, I don''t know how many candidates have taken this road. This road to the underground Arsenal. "Put on the gas mask," Gu Yan said coldly, "can you open this watertight door?" "Although it''s locked, there''s still a way to start the hinge disk again. Give me some time." Feng Xiaoran has already started to study a locked watertight door. Of course, he also listened to Gu Yan and put on his gas mask. Zhou Yuan and millet here, naturally, put on their gas masks quickly. And Zhou yuanruo looks at Gu Yan''s side face thoughtfully. It seems that their purpose is this place. The very modern watertight door, even if it looks a little old, should never be something that should exist in ancient tombs. In this way, Zhou Yuan has confirmed. The ancient tomb before was just a cover. When Feng Xiaoran studied how to open the watertight door, Gu Yan was not idle. All the things around here are of great research value, and it''s easier for experts to judge when the underground Arsenal was built, what''s its purpose, or whether it involves more profound things. She took out a special camera and photographed the suspicious things around her, especially the watertight door in front of her. Click, click. It''s very quiet. But it was so quiet in the corridor that there was an echo in the voice. Zhou Yuan even judged that Lu Yan''s identity must be very complicated. It''s very likely that "Miss Lu, what do you do?" Millet has gathered to Gu Yan side, curiously asked. Zhou Yuan He pinned his head aside lightly. But I''m also listening. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at millet calmly. Millet felt his heart beat faster. He grabbed his hair and said, "Hey, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK not to say." "Yes." Gu Yan turned his head and studied the things around him. Millet''s smirk solidified on his round face. Zhou Yuan can''t watch any more. In Gu Yan two people don''t speak, each busy, he went to millet side, whispered, "millet, you and her impossible, mind rest." "Master!" Millet surprised to look at Zhou Yuan, "I, my mind so obvious?" "You are my apprentice." ¡°¡­¡­ Master, "millet''s voice dropped down. Then he turned to look at Gu Yan again, and said sadly," do you also like her? Although you are single now, you are too old. " Zhou Yuan Kill this apprentice and take another one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 Feng Xiaoran concentrated on opening the watertight door, and from time to time the watertight door also made a click sound, so he didn''t notice the conversation between the master and the apprentice here. Gu Yan''s ears and eyes are clear, so naturally he hears. But she is very indifferent as if she did not hear. The other party is Li Rao Rao''s friend. Gu Yan will give Li Rao face for the time being. The watertight door finally opened. At that moment, some poisonous gas gushed out, but Gu Yan and others were wearing gas masks. When the watertight door closed again, the gas disappeared. Gu Yan remembers that when he came here just now, he didn''t smell the smell of these poisonous gases. At that time, they didn''t wear gas masks. That is to say, when ah ye and others entered just now, no poison gas leaked out? So what''s going on inside?! Gu Yan is eager to walk fast. Feng Xiaoran has long legs, but he can catch up. At this time, Zhou Yuan naturally did not want to be separated from these two people. And he intuitively told himself that Rao Rao might be with their people. Gu Yan walked very fast and finally found a screw valve in a corner. She immediately twisted the screw valve a few times before finally stopping the poisonous gas in it. Feng Xiaoran understood. "My God, which bastard did it! What if all the others inhale the gas? " "I just know it''s not our people." Gu Yan quietly checked the surrounding situation and found that there was more than one on-off valve. She immediately took out a special metal rope from her pocket, and then told Feng Xiaoran to tie up the valves first. This kind of rope is cut continuously by ordinary knife. While they were doing this, Zhou Yuan stepped forward and saw a man lying on the ground. It''s under boss Lai. I''m out of breath. It was poisoned. "I don''t think boss Lai did it." Zhou Yuan thought about it and said, "however, he may have gone out of life." Gu Yan was busy at this time. She looked down at the corpse, then left and right, and suddenly said, "Mr. Zhou, when do you feel the things here are like?" "I just know more about antiques, and you can call me Zhou Yuan directly." Zhou Yuan said quietly. Gu Yan turned around and said with a smile, "since you want to use our power to find your partner as soon as possible, do you also have some strength?" A smile on Zhou Yuan''s face. The millet next to him immediately nodded and said, "help! Sure to help! We can help each other! I have a lot of strength, Miss Lu. If you have any orders, just open your mouth! " Gu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "OK." Zhou Yuan''s face sank. He turned his head and looked at the little fat apprentice beside him. He laughed like a little fool and said coldly, "when you go back here, you can pack up and go." "Master, why?" "You have been expelled from the school." Millet:????? Feng Xiaoran also took photos of everything around him, and then said to Gu Yan, "there are many rooms in here, and there is no sound at all. Where will they be?" Because I walked out of the room like the poisonous gas hall, where the machines were rusted and very old, and I couldn''t judge the specific use from the thick pipe for the time being. But when they came out of the big room, there were rows of rooms. Some rooms have rusty locks on their doors. Some are slightly open. At the end of the road, there is an iron railings hollowed out elevator. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 "Those locked doors, don''t move. Then I opened the door and went to check it respectively. When there is something wrong, I will send out a signal immediately. " "Yes Feng Xiaoran''s order to Gu Yan now, but he didn''t even have to consider it. If it''s done, it''s done immediately. There''s another one who does it immediately and even gives it back to the person who has divided his work. Millet immediately said, "then I''ll check the row on the right!" He said that, immediately bumped on the past. Feng Xiaoran glared at him and went to check the left row. Two people check from here, but it''s safer to work in pairs. Gu Yan turned to look at Zhou Yuan, who was a little black, and said, "Mr. Zhou?" "Call me Zhou Yuan." "OK, Zhou Yuan, you used to work with my partner. In this way, you can deal with the situation more effectively." When Zhou Yuan saw this woman, he ordered himself in such a dignified way. His face was very calm. He was about to laugh. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s work in pairs and push back from the elevator. We can meet them soon." Gu Yan took a deep look at Zhou Yuan. He didn''t spend a word more. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Zhou Yuan raised his mouth. This woman is too smart. Not to mention, if you don''t really know that you can''t control each other, and then you are a few years younger Maybe it will be. But at his age, people will not be as impulsive as millet. Zhou Yuan laughed at himself. Sometimes it''s too rational. It''s a pronoun of old age. "A beautiful woman like you is not fit to be here." Zhou Yuan spoke. Gu Yan carefully pushed open the doors and found that the rows of rooms were more like a warehouse. Classified warehouses. She looked back and raised her eyebrows. "Do you prefer boys over girls in your business?" "No, I don''t mean my line, but your line," Zhou Yuan looked at the dagger in his opponent''s hand. The dagger turned slightly and was reflected by the light on the wall. Gu Yan smile, "I think you are a smart person, will not ask others too much." Zhou Yuan sighed, "I want to, but my little apprentice likes you very much." "Oh." "So calm? But it''s also true that women like you, no matter what field they are, must have a lot of men like them, and they may be all kinds of men. " Gu Yan opened a door again. There was a bloody smell behind the door. Her nose was very smart. She turned back to Zhou Yuan to do a shut-up action, and then directly and cautiously slowly go inside. Zhou Yuan also understood. There are people in it. But it''s not sure whether it''s alive or dead. This room is no longer empty, alive is piled up with some rotten and moldy things. The wooden boxes were built neatly. One of the boxes fell down, revealing something black. Zhou Yuan''s eyes shrank. Instead, Gu Yan was very calm. She glanced at the weapons, turned around and walked towards the bloody place. A moment of turning around, Gu Yan immediately took out the gun, face-to-face with the same person inside! "Captain?" When Li Ruigang saw Gu Yan, his eyes suddenly lit up. See is own person, Gu Yan immediately put away gun. Beside Li Ruigang, Li Hui lies unconscious. Next to them lay a man with blood in his abdomen. The man''s blood flow was so much that he had no breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 When Zhou Yuan comes in, Li Ruigang looks at Zhou Yuan warily. "Captain, this man is with the scar man!" Gu Yan looked back at Zhou Yuan, then turned his head and said, "no, they are not a group. Is it the scar man who just started? " "Well, a few of us came down to chase ah ye, but later the scar man and his men came after them. They were on our guard, and we were on their guard. But, no matter what, we won''t harm people, but that bastard... " Li Ruigang said angrily, "as soon as we entered the watertight door, that bastard unscrewed the poisonous gas valve. It was too sudden. No matter how fast we moved, we still sucked some gas in." It turns out that the poison gas valve was opened by boss Lai. Zhou Yuan stood there, feeling a pain in his face. Gu Yan glanced at Zhou Yuan and said to Li Ruigang, "when we came here, we saw several dead people." "One of them was from the scar man, but he was seriously injured. The scar man worried that he would drag himself down, so he was stabbed to death. We didn''t stop him." Li Ruigang pointed to the corpse beside him and said, "this man is with the foreigner. It seems that he is still a confidant. I don''t know how to get single. So I want to catch him and ask him what happened, but the scar suddenly opened the gas valve." Li Ruigang and Li Hui tried to catch the man, but all three of them were caught. As a result, when Li Ruigang woke up, he found that Li Hui was still in a coma. And the man they''re trying to catch is dead. I don''t know who did it. Gu Yan knew that Li Ruigang and Li Hui had inhaled some poisonous gas. Fortunately, the two men reacted quickly. After inhaled some, they immediately put on their gas masks. However, the man lying on the ground was injured, even if it was not fatal, but he did not put on the gas mask, so it must have been poisoned to death. Gu Yan''s suspicions gradually expanded. At this time, he suddenly heard Zhou Yuan''s voice, "be careful!" The "dead man" who had been lying on the ground suddenly jumped up with a knife in his hand and stabbed Gu Yan. Gu Yan seemed to have eyes behind her. Seeing the attack, she rolled on the spot and dodged immediately. When the "man" saw that the attack failed, he turned his head and waved a knife at the nearest Li Ruigang. Li Rui just woke up and his legs were still weak. Although he didn''t inhale much poisonous gas, his body began to feel numb and stiff. He gritted his teeth, there was no weapon around him, and his gun did not know where it fell in the previous fight. So is the dagger. Just as Li Ruigang was about to fight hard, suddenly a gun rang. The man who attacked him, one of Lawrence Lee''s confidants, Mike, suddenly got his head blown out and fell to the ground. Gu Yan looks at Zhou Yuan standing at the door in surprise. She had a dagger in her hand and was about to arrive, but Zhou Yuan fired first. And it''s on the other side''s head! One shot in the head! Zhou Yuan didn''t get close. He knew the fear of the other party, so he spoke slowly and said gently, "I know you may want to arrest this man to torture him, but he has obviously been poisoned too deeply, lost his mind, and his body is rigid. To be specific, it''s similar to the zongzi I used to go to the grave before, and his attack power is very strong Strong, especially for living things. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 Rao is Gu Yan, who is stunned by Zhou Yuan''s words. What is this strange underground Arsenal studying?! But at the same time, Gu Yan looked into Zhou Yuan''s eyes, full of fear. Li Ruigang looked at Zhou Yuan holding the gun he had dropped before and immediately asked, "who are you?" "I''m just an ordinary person." Zhou Yuan said calmly. At this time, Tanzi and Feng Xiaoran, who heard the gunshot, ran over. After seeing the wounded comrade in arms, Feng Xiaoran immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? I heard the gunshot!" Gu Yan has taken out a needle tube from his carry on bag and put a kind of red medicine into Li Ruigang and Li Hui. She said, "there is no antidote for this strange poison gas, but the reagent I give you can temporarily prevent the poison gas from completely invading your body." Gu Yan thought about it and took out some green plants that had been picked up in the crack before. Now there was no time to do secondary processing, so he put one directly into Li Ruigang''s mouth. "If you eat this herb, I know it''s bitter, but it can keep you awake in two hours." Li Ruigang trusted Gu Yan. After listening to her words, he immediately chewed up the bitter plant and swallowed it. Then Li Ruigang looked at Li Hui again and said, "what about him..." Now Li Hui is in a coma. Of course, he can''t chew. Is it hard for him to chew it up, and then At the thought of that possibility, Li Ruigang shivered. Gu Yan looks at his comrades in arms strangely, but she still has to find a Ye. There is no waste of time. Gu Yan said, "just now I gave him a lot of medicine, which can stop him temporarily, but I need to send him to the hospital as soon as possible. Li Ruigang, can you still walk now? " "I can." Although his feet are not so flexible, Li Ruigang can still walk. Gu Yan nodded and said, "then you can send Li Hui away from here now." Li Ruigang was stunned. He didn''t want to leave like this. He didn''t do anything. Did he just leave like this? But my comrades in arms are still in danger! However, Li Ruigang raised his head and saw Gu Yan''s eyes, which he couldn''t refuse. He instantly understood. Gu Yan gave Li Ruigang the miniature camera he used to take pictures with him. "Take these out too. Don''t worry. I''ll take them all out." This woman is much shorter than herself. But Li Ruigang just believes it. She does what she says! "Good! Captain, be careful Li Ruigang clearly knows that if he is a little later, Li Hui''s life may be explained. Gu Yan nodded, "another way later, you can go out of the tomb." After she finished, she turned her head and looked at Zhou Yuan, "do you have any means of transportation on it?" "There''s a car, but it''s far away. There are several people out there. I''m not sure. But when you go up, you can find someone with an ear injury. You can say that Zhou Yuan asked him to get a car." Li Ruigang is a little suspicious. Gu Yan also looks at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan shrugged, "but maybe that person has already run. By the way, if he doesn''t run, he can go to find him." Although there are if this kind of unstable factors in. But now, Li Ruigang has no way to take Li Hui back from where they came in. After Li Ruigang and Gu Yan were sent out, they went directly to the elevator. Gu Zi scratched his hair and asked Zhou Yuan, "master, why don''t you ask them, have you seen sister Rao?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 "Rao Rao is the first to come down. There are three people behind her. One of them has just died, and the remaining two people are not here. Then, either Rao Rao ran alone or she was caught by those two people." Zhou Yuan looked around, "just now you also searched other rooms, and didn''t find Rao Rao." This time, Feng Xiaoran is studying the elevator. Gu Yan stood there, looking at her left and right, with a dignified look. "Can the elevator start?" "Yes," Feng Xiaoran said. The elevator made a clang sound and then came up wobbly. He felt amazing, "there''s still electricity. Besides, the elevator looks like it''s been at least 20 or 30 years, right?" Gu Yan knows. It''s more than that. The issue of the age of this underground arsenal is likely to involve more complicated issues. For the time being, those problems are not something they can deal with or solve. Their task is to find out here. However, because of the group of foreigners to join, as well as the scar tomb robber, and in front of Zhou Yuan. It makes everything very complicated. In other words, they not only need to guard against this strange place, but also a lot of people. "Will the elevator be out of power in the middle?" Millet around to see, for this kind of hollow elevator, quite interested. Feng Xiaoran rolled a white eye, "can you stop crow mouth?" After he finished, he looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "are you so careless about accepting apprentices?" "Occasional mistakes." "Yes, too." Millet looked at the master and the big man a question and answer, always feel what is wrong, he turned his head toward Gu Yan, and then asked in a low voice, "Miss Lu, do you think my master dislikes me?" Gu Yan''s expression is tiny, but she says calmly, "you think too much, your master doesn''t dislike you at all." "I''ll tell you." Millet immediately happy, the most important thing is, Lu Yan even took the initiative to talk to him. Zhou Yuan lost sight of it. He had to turn his head aside. How slow the elevator goes down! Of course, if it''s too fast, they will be miserable. Moreover, because it''s too old, people at the bottom will find out the jingle for the first time. But there is no way. Although I don''t know what''s going on at the bottom, Gu Yan and they have to come down. However, it may be because of the lessons learned from the past, or the people who have come down are tied up. When the elevator goes to the end and the iron sliding door slowly opens, no one is there. No, there''s a man. "Zhang San?" Millet opened his mouth, he asked, "Zhang San, why are you here alone?" Zhang San is a subordinate of boss Lai and a loyal dogleg of boss Lai. Millet, after all, was with them all the way, and immediately recognized the man. Zhang San stood there quietly. The light was too dim to see his expression clearly. Feng Xiaoran looked around to see if there was an ambush. But millet took a step directly and went to Zhang San Zhang San had no gun or other weapons in his hand, which made millet relax his vigilance a little. "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yuan grabbed Millet''s collar and pulled him back. But Gu Yan has already carried a dagger and stood in front of them. "Just like the foreigner above." Gu Yan''s face is a little ugly. After all, there is no poison gas here. Why are there such people like zombies? What kind of poison is it? Why is it so domineering?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 What''s more, are ye and others in danger? Gu Yan had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his face was calm and alert, looking at the "Zhang San" in front of him. And the next moment, this Zhang San pounced on Gu Yan and others directly. In addition to Feng Xiaoran, who was a little far away, Gu Yan, Zhou Yuan and Gu Zi immediately scattered and fell down. Millet there do not know what hit, issued a scream. Zhou Yuan supported the ground with one hand, and the whole person jumped up. Gu Yan, too, is flexible and easy to deal with. "They are not human now, are they?" Gu Yan still has time to ask Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan nodded. Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. At the moment of the gunshot, the crazy "Zhang San" fell to the ground without any sound. Gu Yan slowly took back the gun. "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t have zombies, he''s not a good man. He has lives in his hands. After all, he''s the confidant of boss Lai." Zhou Yuan looks at Gu Yan quietly. This man knows everything. Gu Yan doesn''t doubt that the other party has guessed their identity. It''s not detailed enough, but it''s almost the same. It''s just that Zhou Yuan is too clever. He didn''t make it clear. Presumably, he is also leaving a way for himself. After all, he can come with Lai. Even if it''s to help, there are countless connections. What a cautious man. Gu Yan really wants to know what kind of things Li Rao Rao is doing with Zhou Yuan. If it''s illegal After solving Zhang San, Gu Yan raised her head and looked here. It''s a bit inappropriate to say that this is an underground Arsenal. This is just a basement storage room! What they have seen above is just a warehouse, and it is almost empty. Looking at the mountain of things in front of me. Rao is Zhou Yuan. He''s not calm. He finally understood why the compass on his watch indicated that way. Because here, there are not only many antiques It''s still a collection of antiques from several years ago. There are also some porcelains beside, which are all put in the cabinet. The lock on the cabinet has rusted and it will come off as soon as it is pulled. Millet''s eyes are straight, "master, let''s send it!" Zhou Yuan is much calmer than millet. Before coming here to set out, Zhou Yuan divined for himself that he would not take anything away this time, so that he would take millet and Li Rao Rao away safely. In other words, this time, Zhou Yuan paid back the damned favor. In this way, he is free from the entanglement of that man. Zhou Yuan was naturally attracted by so many antiques. But he is a very rational, very self disciplined person. Zhou Yuan said, "millet, don''t touch anything." "Master?" Millet a Leng. Even Gu Yan and Feng Xiaoran look at Zhou Yuan. Although they don''t want this group of grave robbers to take away these antiques, if the other party really takes advantage of their inattention to take some, it''s really impossible to guard against them. They are now a temporary alliance, not easy to operate. But Zhou Yuan didn''t take it? Here Gu Yan thought about it and said, "it should be weird. The boss Lai is just for money. Why isn''t he here?" Feng Xiaoran also understood. He looked around warily. Millet is still immersed in so many things that Shifu doesn''t let him take. How can Shifu not let him doubt life. And Zhou Yuan immediately understood Gu Yan''s words. Boss Lai is either hiding around here or Is already dead, become that kind of half zombie, dormant in a certain place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 "Ah At this time, suddenly from a distance came a woman''s scream. Among the three groups, Gu Yan and Li Rao Rao are the only two women. Gu Yan is here now. So the one who screams is Li Rao Rao. Zhou Yuan changed his face. Anyway, he won''t let Li Rao Rao have an accident! Zhou Yuan immediately turned and ran out, and millet naturally followed. Feng Xiaoran went to Gu Yan and looked at her questioningly. Gu Yan nodded, "let''s go and have a look." There is no sign left by a ye or other comrades in arms. If Li Rao is in danger, Gu Yan can''t stand by. Moreover, Gu Yan thought that other comrades in arms might also be there. Sure enough, when Gu Yan and Feng Xiaoran rushed there, they found that there were many people here. It is the situation of tripartite confrontation. On the one hand, it''s Kim and another partner who are guarding the door. Gold''s eyes are scarlet, one hand clasps Li Rao Rao''s neck, a gun arrives at Li Rao Rao''s temple. Li Rao Rao was very embarrassed. She was seriously injured in her abdomen and was bleeding all the time. The corners of her mouth began to turn white. Now it''s locked up again. On the other side, Wang Lintao, Qiao Xinyu and Xun Feng frown. And Lai is very embarrassed to stand in the other corner of the triangle, he grinned and gloated. "Rao Rao, it''s not that I can''t help you when I see death. Who told you not to follow me all the time, so you''d better die! This foreign brother, if you want to kill her, just kill her. It has nothing to do with me. " Li Rao Rao is so hurt that she can hardly feel it. She stares at boss Lai. But also, Lai boss this person has no credibility, Li Rao Rao Rao never expect him to save himself. She was just annoyed that she was so stupid. It''s the way of others. Boss Lai may have thought a little about Li Rao before, but now, his eyes are greedily looking at the door behind Jin. There must be countless treasures behind that door. Compared with the treasures behind the door, the antiques in that room outside are nothing. No matter how valuable an antique is, you have to consider selling it. But the baby behind the door Once you have that money, what is Li Rao Rao? What kind of woman does he want! So, although there are two people guarding at the door, and the eldest of them has gone in with another person, both of them have suffered a lot at the door. He may not have no chance. Lai''s boss squinted and hid his calculations. He said to Jin, "this little girl, you can kill me as you want. Besides, those three people should be greedy for you, so I''ll cooperate with you. I just need a little money." To be honest, Kim is a little shaken. He now knows that the target of these camouflage suits may be them. This group of people are quite fierce. Now his injuries are left by this group of camouflage clothes. Also, I''m afraid that Mike, who hasn''t heard from us all the time, has already suffered an accident. A person of the other party is still in it. I don''t know what happened to the boss. Kim''s heart is a little tangled. There are three people over there, Wang Lintao. They are in a bit of a hurry at this time. Xun Feng said, "we must go to support ah Ye quickly!" Both Wang Lintao and Qiao Xinyu know that Xun Feng is right. Although the other side has hostages, they are not sure whether the other side is a group. Seeing this situation, Li Rao Rao''s heart is full of despair www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 No one is going to save her. Is she going to die here? Blood from the wound gurgling to the outflow, the body more and more cold, Li Rao Rao to no fear, but a little confused. Is her life really so short? Under the influence of Gu Yan, Li Rao Rao performed very well in prison. She also made many contributions, and finally commuted her sentence many times and got out of prison ahead of time. When he got out of prison, his relatives and friends had disappeared. Finally, friends of my dead sister Zhou Yuan accepted her. Although Zhou Yuan''s team is not so bright in doing things, it is not illegal. At least, he is a very cautious person and knows what can and cannot be done. And a reliable and trustworthy person. Li Rao Rao has been following Zhou Yuan. She didn''t ask about the relationship between Zhou Yuan and her sister. Now she only needs a place to accommodate her. What does Zhou Yuan think? Li Rao Rao is also a smart person and doesn''t ask much. However, Zhou Yuan told Li Rao a long time ago. There are many dangers in their business. Maybe once they go out, they will never come back. Li Rao Rao is not afraid of death. At most, she is unwilling to have snacks. However, if she really died like this, would she be able to see Gu Yan? At the thought of that woman, the corner of Li Rao''s mouth rises slightly. In the place with her back to the light, Li Rao Rao sees Zhou Yuan and millet running towards them. Zhou Yuan''s eyes are full of worries. Millet is a little fat man Well, there''s a lot of fat, but it''s fast. Behind them, and Gu Yan?! Li Rao Rao, who is dying, suddenly wakes up. Is she dead? Otherwise, why did she see Gu Yan! Gu Yan, who had been dead for a long time in prison! There Zhou Yuan has already run to front, he sees Li Rao Rao''s appearance, the whole person a face chilly. "Millet, up!" "Yes Zhou Yuan is still holding Li Ruigang''s gun in his hand. He directly pulls the trigger at Jin. And millet is directly waving his fist, directly hit the gold side of another person. Lai boss see wrong, just want to move, but there''s Wang Lintao has moved, directly kicked Lai boss''s back! There, Jin''s hand was hit. As soon as he felt pain, he let Li Rao Rao go and dodged. And Li Rao Rao, who lost her support, fell directly to the ground. Zhou Yuan''s eyes are full of cold light. He wants to catch Li Rao Rao, but he is shot in the leg by Jin Yi. Xun Feng and Qiao nasin jump over there immediately and move their hands to Jin. The scene was in chaos. Li Rao Rao lying on the cold ground, abdominal injury, has hurt her internal organs, let alone, she has shed too much blood. But fortunately, she knew that even if she died, Zhou Yuan and millet would surely avenge her. That foreign man, still depends on the boss, can''t run away! She is going to see Gu At this time, a pair of slender hands suddenly appeared in front of Li Rao Rao''s eyes. She struggled to look up, the whole person leng there. "Gu What''s your face The next moment, Li Rao found that she was helped up by Gu Yan. Li Rao Rao weakly pulled out a smile to come, "I really want to die, unexpectedly, unexpectedly saw you. Gu, Gu Yan, do you know that when you were in prison, after you died, Sister Zhang and I miss you very much. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth smoked. Although it is beautiful to meet an old friend in a foreign land, she is really speechless in this situation. "First of all, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Gu Yan. In addition, if you say more nonsense, you should really die." Li Rao Rao was stunned. It''s not Gu Yan? But talk so drag so cold tone, with Gu Yan very much like ah! Feng Xiaoran also joined in the battle. Four of them, together with Zhou Yuan and Gu Zi, easily brought down three of them. And then they were tied up. Millet kicked boss Lai several times. Boss Lai yelled, "fat man! How dare you kick me! Go out and I''ll let my brother die, believe it or not Millet vomited directly at boss Lai, indicating that he didn''t believe it at all. Here Zhou Yuan has already run to Li Rao Rao''s side and asked with concern, "how is she?" "If you go to find an open space, you have to give her emergency treatment first, and then you need to take her to the hospital as soon as possible." Zhou Yuan nodded and immediately pushed everything to the ground on a nearby platform. He also took off his coat and spread it on the dusty platform. Gu Yan commands Gu Zi and Feng Xiaoran to gently lift Li Rao over, and then looks at Wang Lintao and them. She quickly told them about her situation, and then asked Wang Lintao to tell them about their situation. After hearing that Li Ruigang is OK and has sent Li Hui out seriously injured, Wang Lintao and others are relieved. And Wang Lintao and Li Ruigang just caught up with Lu Ye and the foreign man after they separated. But a group of people had a fight here. The foreign man caught Li Rao Rao and let them have no way to do it. And that foreign man is also ruthless, directly let his men do the human flesh wall. What''s more, those people who suddenly turned into zombies also let Wang Lintao delay their time. Finally, Lawrence Lee ran into the room, and only Lu Ye ran after him. Others kept Wang Lintao and others out and threatened them with hostages. Wang Lintao and others are members of the army. They will not waste their lives. Later, the boss came out to stir up the situation, so it became the stalemate just now. Gu Yan looked at the door and bit her lip. "Gu Yan, save the woman first, let''s go after ah Ye!" Wang Lintao is OK. Although he is the oldest among several people, and he has been injured before, now he has not been injured at all. Xun Feng and Qiao Xinyu, the newcomer, have some color, but it''s OK. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "brother Wang, you and Xunfeng go after ah ye, and then I''ll give Li Rao emergency treatment first. Feng Xiaoran, you and Qiao Xinyu are responsible for escorting these three people out. " Feng Xiaoran and Qiao Xinyu got together. Both of them didn''t want to leave, but they knew that the foreigner was very important and was the confidant of the foreigner inside. Zhou Yuan suddenly said, "give it to me." He pointed to Lai. Gu Yan thought and nodded. She doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of those people on the road. Anyway, boss Lai is not a good thing. If it wasn''t for him, Li Rao Rao wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. Gu Yan is the team leader, what Gu Yan says, what a few people do naturally. Therefore, Wang Lintao four people, immediately to carry out the order. Gu Yan looked at the door, finally turned around directly, and immediately went to stop bleeding for Li Rao Rao. She''s worried about Ono. However, Gu Yan will not watch Li Rao Rao die in front of her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 Gu Yan immediately went to the next room and drove millet and Zhou Yuan out. "I have to untie her clothes. You two are not suitable here. But soon, give me three minutes, and then you''ll send her out quickly to the hospital! " Zhou Yuan looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, "are you a doctor?" "Believe me, if you don''t treat the wound urgently, you can take her to the hospital now, and she will die on the way." Beautiful eyes, like a bright star. Don''t know why, Zhou Yuan looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, finally, slowly nodded. No sense of trust. Gu Yan immediately seized the time, walked into the room, and then directly untied Li Rao Rao''s coat. She took out anti-inflammatory drugs from her medical bag and applied them on Li Rao''s wound, as well as some hemostatic drugs. Because the environment inside is not good, if the wound is not anti-inflammatory, I''m afraid it''s even worse. Li Rao Rao has recovered from the pain again. She still remembers that this woman said just now that she is not Gu Yan? However, this woman is like Gu Yan. Gu Yan also worked as a doctor. "Aren''t you really Gu Yan?" "Speak less, save some energy to live," Gu Yan directly sprayed the liquid medicine. Li Rao immediately showed her teeth in pain. Seeing this beautiful and powerful woman, Li Rao Rao skillfully treated and bandaged her wounds, and even treated other wounds on her body very carefully. Including the wounds that were bitten by people who turned into monsters. I don''t know why, Li Rao Rao feels that every move of this woman is really like Gu Yan. However, she said she was not Gu Yan. Yes, Gu Yan was already dead "What''s your name Well... " Gu Yan directly picked ginseng in the crack before, broke two sections, and put them into Li Rao Rao''s mouth. She said, "chew the ginseng and put it in your mouth. Your blood flow is too much. It can kill you, but it won''t be long. Whether you can get to the hospital in time depends on your people." Li Rao Rao''s mouth is stuffed with a few pieces of ginseng. She subconsciously chews them. Then she sees that Gu Yan has helped her put on Zhou Yuan''s coat. Then Gu Yan went out, millet and Zhou Yuan were still at the door. Zhou Yuan nervously looks at Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded, "you only have two hours. If you don''t find the hospital to give her blood transfusion within an hour, then she will still be hopeless." This is a race against death. The place is so remote that it takes two hours to find the hospital without any delay. Zhou Yuan nodded and gave Gu Yan a deep look. "Thank you." But Gu Yan had turned around and walked into the door without looking back. Looking at the woman''s proud figure, Zhou Yuan''s eyes relaxed for a while, and then said to millet, "you hold Rao Rao first, I''ll follow you later." "Yes, master!" Millet is also worried about Li Rao Rao. If the master hadn''t gone back to him just now, Li Rao Rao wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. Millet''s strength is very big, he is very easy to Li Rao Rao horizontal embrace up, and quickly go outside. And Zhou Yuan came to Lai. Boss Lai is still swearing. "Zhou Yuan! You son of a bitch, let me go! Are you stupid? There''s money behind the door. In this way, you let me go and we''ll get the money together. Can I share half of it with you?! Zhou Yuan, are you deaf? Let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll let my brother kill you after I go out! " Zhou Yuan raised his head and looked at elder Lai quietly. Suddenly, he gave a smile. "Who said you could get out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 Lai''s eyes were staring at him, and a wave of fear suddenly filled his whole body. "You! Zhou Yuan! Are you not afraid that my brother will take revenge on you? " "I didn''t kill you, so your brother won''t take revenge on me." Bang. Zhou Yuan picked up the last bullet of the gun and gave it to boss Lai. He directly destroyed the gun, and then dragged the body of boss Lai to the side of the half dead people. Lai was lying on the cold ground, dying. He may not even think that he was killed by Zhou Yuan. However, he was shot in the head, so even if the body skin will be infected, but it will not become a semi rigid person. After Zhou Yuan finished these, he took a deep look at the door. He said softly, "take care." Although it was the first time we met, Zhou Yuan knew that Lu Yan was not a simple woman. Maybe it''s a pity. Perhaps, the other side saved Li Rao Rao''s life. Anyway, Zhou Yuan didn''t want Lu Yan to die like this. He turned around and ran after millet and Li Rao Rao. Gu Yan was alone at this time and pushed the door open. It seems that this place has been built for a long time. Otherwise, when the elevator comes down and the door is opened, there will still be another cave. No wonder boss Lai is so persistent to the things behind the door. Because the handles inside this door are inlaid with gold. The room full of antiques outside has become a smoke bomb, which makes people think that the most valuable things hidden in this place are those things. However, Gu Yan never forgot that the description of this place in his last life was an underground Arsenal! Sure enough, after the door opened, Gu Yan smelled the smell of gunpowder, that is to say, if you shoot here, it''s very dangerous! In this place, many lights are not turned on, and the light is a little dim. Very quiet, Gu Yan can hear his heart beat. Where did ye go with that foreign man? Where did Wang Lintao and Xun Feng go? Gu Yan holds the dagger tightly and looks around warily. It''s a pity that her eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. So, when the shadow rushed towards Gu Yan, Gu Yan dodged for the first time, and then took a picture of the shadow with the flashlight. Half stiff. It''s the same as the two Gu Yan met before. But here, you can''t use a gun. Once you shoot, I''m afraid it will cause an explosion! What''s more, Gu Yan didn''t know this half stiff man in front of him! Of course, they are not members of the snow wolf team, nor the foreigners and his subordinates, nor the subordinates of boss Lai. This is a man. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He may be even taller when he was alive, but because he is half stiff, he stoops. Very thin. The clothes on his body were broken and dirty. He couldn''t identify what they were. He could see that they were just like a doctor''s white coat. Are they researchers? You can''t shoot. But we still have to kill this half stiff man! Here, there should be more than one half stiff person! At the thought of missing and dangerous comrades in arms, Gu Yan gritted her teeth and flew directly to avoid the attack of the semi rigid man. Then she quickly went around behind him and stabbed him in the back of his head! Because she was psychologically prepared, Gu Yan tilted her neck slightly to avoid the liquid, and quickly pulled out the dagger and jumped far away. As if the pause button had been pressed, the half stiff man stood there, stopped for two seconds, plopped and fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 Gu Yan looked down at the dagger. The liquid on the dagger is not much, and it is very thick. In other words, the semi stiff man may have died for a long time. It''s different from the two Gu Yan met before. When those two were shot in the head, their brains were full of blood. Therefore, the half stiff person who has just been cleaned up by Gu Yan is really the person left by a certain era. Gu Yan clenched his teeth, wiped the dagger on the side of the abandoned curtain, and then continued to walk forward. Gu Yan took out another spare night vision camera and took a picture of the surroundings. This place is of great research value. What''s more, it''s clearly an arms factory where all kinds of weapons are put. Why is there that kind of poison? Gu Yan always feels that she seems to have overlooked something. What has been overlooked? Suddenly, Gu Yan seems to step on something. She takes a photo of her flashlight and finds that it''s a man''s wallet. It''s dusty and dirty. I don''t know how long it''s been. Gu Yan, wearing gloves, picked up the wallet and opened it. There are some banknotes that have been corrupted. Because they are so corrupt, we can''t see the country and the time clearly. However, there is a picture, because there is a plastic waterproof layer, so it is well preserved. Gu Yan immediately took a picture with his flashlight. It was found that there were five pictures of foreign men, three of them in white coats, and two of them in military uniforms of a certain country and era. One of the men, standing in the center. What he looks like Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly shrank. The man in this picture is very similar to the foreign man that ah ye went after! She finally understood! The man named Lawrence Lee, his purpose is this underground Arsenal. He planned the accident of the previous tour group! His ancestors were one of the leaders of this underground Arsenal many years ago. He must be here because his ancestors left him something What else could it be! Gu Yan still remembers that when searching the rooms above just now, Feng Xiaoran said that he and millet saw several rooms with a lot of bones in them! Being piled up there, it can be seen that those people may not be treated kindly when they are alive. Combined with the original history, in this land in the North Gu Yan suddenly heart sharp son jumped! The purpose of Lawrence Lee, I''m afraid, is Gu Yan took a few steps in the dark direction, and then a door appeared in front of her. It turned out that the place I just walked was a long corridor. The rooms on both sides were locked. I''m afraid there were many unknown wooden boxes in it. Gu Yan went into a room and found that the boxes were full of weapons. All kinds of things. However, due to the long time, some weapons have been oxidized and damped. Gu Yan retreated. She turned her head and looked at the end of the corridor. As if there was something guiding Gu Yan, she walked slowly to a rusty door. The door is closed tightly. I don''t know if it''s because of the bolt or something else. But fortunately, Gu Yan''s strength is great. Gu Yan stretched out her hand and pushed the door open. When a gap appeared in the door, a strong smell suddenly gushed out. And all kinds of weird roars! When the door was completely opened, Gu Yan was shocked to see the same scene as the Shura hall inside! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Nearly a hundred and a half stiff men were attacking the three men in the field. That Lawrence Lee didn''t know where he had gone. Lu Ye has killed many semi stiff people with only one dagger. His fighting skill is the strongest, and Gu Yan can''t make 20 moves in his hand. And when those semi rigid people attack people, they rely on their instinct, and their bodies are also rigid, so they have no skills. Even though there are a large number of people, the three of them are still at ease. Xun Feng and Wang Lintao were injured, but they were not seriously injured. They could deal with those semi stiff people with ease. None of them had guns. In other words, they all know that this place is no longer suitable for shooting. Gu Yan did not rashly enter the circle. She soon found that a Ye was guarding something with Wang Lintao and Xun Feng. Behind them, there is a huge machine. There is a bolt in the front of the machine, more than one meter high. There is a jar as thick as an adult''s waist. Inside, there is a strong green smoke rolling. If that thing is broken Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly shrink! Ah ye, the three of them are guarding the jar with their lives! And Gu Yan''s sixth sense tells himself that the green smoke in that jar is absolutely dangerous! In such a noisy place, Gu Yan suddenly heard the rapid footsteps. She couldn''t look up at ah ye and others who were surrounded in the center. She immediately turned her head and saw a shadow. She even planned to push the door to leave here! It''s the foreign man, Lawrence Lee! Gu Yan immediately took two steps, rushed over, slightly toppled, and kicked Lawrence Lee''s calf. Lawrence Lee, who was in a hurry to escape, let out a scream and fell to the ground. With his fall, let him in the hands of a metal box directly thrown out, bang, do not know where hit. At this time, Lawrence Lee was also in a mess, with injuries on his body. He suddenly raised his head, looking at Gu Yan, a little surprised, "woman?" But when Lawrence Lee saw Gu Yan''s camouflage clothes, he knew that this woman was with that crazy man! If the crazy man hadn''t been pestering him all the time, he would have got the things, turned on the switch and left here! Now it''s not easy for those semi rigid people to entangle the man and his partner. As a result, another woman comes out! Although Lawrence Lee was surprised by Gu Yan''s appearance, he was a very calm and powerful man who knew what was going on. He can''t afford to delay. Otherwise, those semi rigid people will come to attack him when the time limit is over! The antidote spray has time effect! Instead of looking at Gu Yan, Lawrence Lee immediately turned and ran towards the metal box. How can Gu Yan make him do what he wants?! Gu Yan immediately stepped forward, grabbed his clothes in one hand, and then kicked him in the back of his knee. Lawrence Lee struggles hard to get rid of Gu Yan''s hand. He realizes that this beautiful woman is very difficult to deal with. He is also cruel. He directly uses the knife in his hand, turns around and stabs Gu Yan''s stomach. At the same time, Gu Yan had already kicked the back of his knee. As soon as Lawrence Lee''s body was out of balance, Gu Yan flashed over the knife and quickly avoided the dagger in his hand. He used his strength to pull people forward. With a bang, Lawrence Lee fell directly on the ground, half of his front tooth was broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Lawrence Lee tried to struggle to stand up, but Gu Yan kicked him on the back, then took out the rope from his pocket and tied Lawrence Lee''s hands tightly. Lawrence Lee spat out blood. He underestimated the woman. That''s why I caught her way! Knowing that this beautiful woman is not easy to provoke, he immediately said, "beauty, if you let me go, I can give you unimaginable wealth! You will be as rich as your country! You can have whatever you want. You... " Gu Yan punched Lawrence Lee in the face. Her fist is not light. It''s not a girl''s little fist. So Lawrence Lee''s other half front tooth, who was also planning to bewitch Gu Yan, was directly knocked out by Gu Yan, and he also passed out directly. The world is quiet at last. Gu Yan and Lawrence Lee''s fight, Lu Ye has already discovered. He was naturally worried about Gu Yan. Because Lawrence Lee, that man, is very cunning, and like a fish, he has a lot of strange things with him. Although Lu Ye did not suffer in Lawrence Lee''s hands, because he wanted to know the other party''s purpose, he did not follow him down. After all, he wanted to stay alive. It''s just that the other side is too cunning. They didn''t know what they had done and let the half stiff people besiege them. Lu Ye thought, it should be their body, was sprayed what medicine, so it attracted those semi rigid people to attack them. But the things in the bottle behind him, in English, told him that they must not be damaged. Once it is damaged, the things inside will leak out, and all of them will be ruined. More importantly, all the things will leak out, and the people around will suffer. I''m afraid this kind of green smoke is worse than the poisonous gas in the room at the door! Look at such a large group of semi rigid people to understand. Therefore, Lu Ye will take Wang Lintao and Xun Feng to deal with these semi rigid people. You can''t shoot. They can only attack their heads. But the number is too much, they played for a long time, but there are still so many. Because he was worried about Gu Yan, Lu Ye was a little distracted. He was almost attacked by a half stiff man. He was short. The half stiff man''s hand was less than one centimeter away from his left eye! The next moment, the outfielder turned around and cleaned up the half stiff man. He found that Lawrence Lee had been subdued by Gu Yan. Gu Yan simply and rudely knocked him unconscious, then tied him up firmly, and picked up the metal box that Lawrence Lee was holding. Lu Ye breathed a sigh of relief. He can finally concentrate on dealing with these semi rigid people. Gu Yan in Lawrence Lee''s body, found a small container spout, which is still half of the liquid. She sniffed it by her nose. This smell has been smelled by Lawrence Lee. Because Gu Yan found that those semi rigid people did not attack Lawrence Lee, although Lawrence Lee lay there, motionless, occasionally single semi rigid people would come to attack Gu Yan, would not touch Lawrence Lee. Gu Yan''s eyes brightened. This man''s action seems to be well prepared! She sprayed the medicine on her body, and then found that the half stiff man who was staggering towards her was stunned, turned around and walked towards them! Gu Yan''s mouth corners a Yang, she immediately rushed past. Those semi rigid people did not attack her, which made Gu Yan harvest those semi rigid people more quickly. So in less than ten minutes, Gu Yan rushed to Lu Ye''s side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Now there are still one-third of semi stiff people left, but Lu Ye''s physical strength has been exhausted. Without saying a word, Gu Yan sprayed the remaining reagents on the three of them, leaving the empty bottle with residual reagents. Then she turned around and stabbed another half stiff man. "They didn''t attack me anymore..." Wang Lintao was in a mess. He didn''t have time to wipe the muddy liquid on his face. Xunfeng discovered the new world again. His eyes were bright, but he still pursued after the victory. Lu Ye and Gu Yan look at each other. The couple didn''t say a word, but But it seems that everything has been said. All in silent tacit understanding. Back to back, they stabbed the dagger at the half stiff people with ease Finally, all the semi rigid people were wiped out by the four of them! Looking at the bodies piled up together, the expressions of the four people were very dignified. However, their strength was almost exhausted. Regardless of the mess on the ground and the unknown liquid, several people are sitting on the ground. Lu Ye see Gu Yan although embarrassed, but not hurt, this just relieved. "I''m so tired..." Xun Feng leaned against the wall and gasped. Although Wang Lintao didn''t say anything, his forehead was full of sweat and blood, so he couldn''t stand up. Gu Yan looked at the big jar. "In that, it should be poison gas?" "And it''s still undiluted poison gas. If these poison gases leak out, this snow area will suffer for hundreds of miles." Lu Ye is also full of sweat, sweat slowly down his cheek. Gu Yan took out a clean handkerchief from the pocket of the inner garment and wiped Lu Ye''s forehead. Lu Ye looks back and smiles at each other. Originally, this is the feeling of fighting side by side. It turns out that It''s so good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, Gu Yan woke up in a single room. Although there was no obvious injury, they had been in the environment with poisonous gas for so long, so each of them received a comprehensive examination. With a creak, the door of the ward was pushed open. Lu ye came in with a bandage and an incubator. "Yan Yan, you wake up. Come on, have something to eat." Not to mention, Gu Yan is really a little hungry. She sat there, watching Lu ye put out all the things in it. Gu Yan asked, "ah ye, how are the others?" "Xunfeng and Wang Lintao have nothing to do, but they have exhausted their strength and have not woken up yet. The doctor said they should have more rest. Feng Xiaoran and Qiao Xinyu are alive and kicking. After a simple inspection, nothing happened. They have been called by the leaders. Li Ruigang''s injury needs to recuperate for a period of time, but the problem is not big, at most a month, you can start the task again. Li Hui''s condition is more serious. Fortunately, Li Ruigang sent him to the hospital in time. Although the poisonous gas was overbearing, it was in Lawrence Lee''s box that he found the right antidote. Now Gu, they have started to study. " Anyway, a few people are OK. Gu Yan was relieved. Lu Ye wants to feed Gu Yan. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. "My hand hasn''t hurt either." To be honest, Gu Yan''s injury is not as much as Lu Ye''s. But Lu Ye knows that Yan Yan has gone through a lot of things in this mission. She not only has to complete the task, but also has to ensure that all her friends return safely. Lu Ye suddenly realized, "I finally understand why leaders always say that you are better than me in terms of leadership and overall situation." "Ye..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 "Yan Yan, I''m proud of you!" Lu Ye was very serious. Some personal qualities, Yan Yan really can''t compare with him. However, Lu Ye admits that he is inferior to his daughter-in-law in terms of overall situation, leadership, adaptability and helping his companions. However, at the thought of his daughter-in-law so excellent, especially excellent, Lu Ye''s mouth can''t help but raise up. When Gu Yan saw him like this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Half an hour later, Gu Yan and Lu Ye appear in a conference room. Opposite them are the big leader and the second leader. The second leader said kindly, "you have made great achievements this time! That Lawrence Lee has been controlled. After preliminary interrogation, it has been known that he is related to the founder of the underground Arsenal. This time, Lawrence Lee couldn''t find this place, so he planned the tourist accident before. He wanted to make it big and let our people explore the way and step on the thunder. " Gu Yan nodded with Lu Ye. Now it''s all clear that Lawrence Lee''s purpose is clear. The big leader said, "fortunately, at the last critical moment, ah Ye held the source virus. Once that thing was leaked, people in a radius of several hundred miles would become semi rigid. Moreover, we also found a box of diamonds from the box he carried with him. " Gu Yan was stunned. A box of diamonds, that''s how much money, it''s no wonder that Lawrence Lee collar and risk to come here. However, in addition to money, the other party even wanted to leak the deadly virus, as well as the previous tourist incident. It can be seen that this person is really vicious! Gu Yanlu and ye don''t have to worry about the follow-up. After all, they have swept away the danger, and they have inquired about the place very clearly. Before leaving here, Gu Yan asked Li Ruigang how about Li Rao Rao. Li Ruigang said, "the woman has been rescued. She received blood transfusion in time. But then all three of them disappeared. I don''t know where they went Gu Yan nodded. I wish Li Rao hadn''t died. They couldn''t have known each other. As for Zhou Yuan, although he is not necessarily a bad man, he is not really a good man. There are some things in their line of work. Maybe they are wandering in the gray edge. Gu Yan later listen to Lu Ye said that the Lai boss also died in the arsenal, the body has become a semi rigid person. But Gu Yan knows that boss Lai should have been killed by Zhou Yuan. That man, though mild in character, is very clever and not good at fault. But Gu Yan knows that Zhou Yuan should have a bottom line. It''s good for Li Rao to follow him. After dealing with all the things here, Gu Yan and Lu Ye finally had a rare holiday. They both returned home and went back to the provincial capital together. Two people first returned home, Xie Luan saw two people safe, this just relieved. Gu Yan and Lu ye take a bath at home and then clean up. The children are taking a nap. They plan to go to the hospital to see Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang first. Gu Yan should report back to the hospital. However, when they came to the gate of the hospital, they suddenly saw the downstairs of the inpatient department of the hospital, surrounded by many people. Even the fire brigade is here! Gu Yan grabbed a bystander and asked, "what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 "A doctor, to jump." The passer-by was surprised to see Gu Yan''s appearance, but when he saw the knife like eyes of the man beside the beautiful woman, he choked and took two steps back. It''s fierce. Gu Yan did not pay attention to these, she put her hand in front of her eyes, blocking the light, looking at the people on the roof. The building is five stories high. I can''t see what the person on the top looks like, but it seems to be wearing a white coat. White coat What''s going on that makes a doctor want to die? And this is a military hospital. There were a lot of people around, and the armed police came. Gu Yan and Lu ye turn around and walk towards the hospital. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s face a little wrong, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Let''s go to see mom first, and then you stay there with mom and I''ll go to Director Li." "Yes." The people on the top of the building are still in a stalemate. Some people go up, but they dare not get close. The woman doctor is in a very unstable mood. Gu Yan looked back and then went upstairs with Lu Ye. Qin Lanzhi lives in a separate ward. When Gu Yan and Lu Ye arrive, Lu Haiyang is chipping an apple for his wife. Qin Lanzhi took the apple cut by her husband. As soon as she looked up, she saw her son and daughter-in-law come in. Her eyes lit up. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of legs and feet, it was estimated that they would have rushed in three or two steps. "Ah, Xiao Yan, ye, you''re here!" Qin Lanzhi is really happy. Her eyes are bright and her whole life is full of vitality. She said to Gu Yan, "come on, Xiao Yan, come here and let mom see if she is hurt. By the way, would you like an apple? " Qin Lanzhi handed the apple to Gu Yan directly. Gu Yan is a little flattered. After all, her mother-in-law has been very critical of her for so many years, and she doesn''t have a good face. Now suddenly so hot, even in front of the wild, Gu Yan a little square. She said quickly, "Mom, I don''t eat apples." "Oh," Qin Lanzhi put the apple directly into her husband Lu Haiyang''s hands, then looked at Gu Yan and her son Lu Ye. She was relieved to see that neither child was hurt. Qin Lanzhi sighed, "when I was young, I was worried as soon as the ocean went to perform its mission. Now that he''s old and doesn''t have to go to the front line, I start to worry about you two. " Lu Haiyang, said to be old by his wife, holding an apple in his hand Lu Ye took the apple impolitely, took a bite, and then said, "who let our faith and belief, is also genetic." Although those tasks are extremely dangerous. But if they don''t do it, someone will. And if they do, they can make more people safe. For example, Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s mission, if the green poison gas is leaked, if Lawrence Lee''s plot succeeds I''m afraid a lot of people will die then. Lu Haiyang looked at his son and his daughter-in-law and nodded in approval. He is proud of these two children. After some greetings, Gu Yan is going to report to Director Li. She still can''t put down the scene she just saw. Then she looks at Qin Lanzhi''s medical record book and asks, "I don''t know what''s wrong outside. There are a lot of people gathered, saying that there is a doctor who wants to jump upstairs." Lu Haiyang said, "well, just now the guard said that the doctor had a medical accident and died on her operating table It''s her fiance The medical record book in Gu Yan''s hand falls in response to the voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan''s slightly white face, and he immediately responded. He came over, took Gu Yan''s hand, and then said, "Yan Yan, why don''t I accompany you to Director Li''s, just to give you two days off, the previous task was too hard, you didn''t have a good rest." Holding Lu Ye''s warm hand, Gu Yan''s mind was a little calm. She nodded, "OK." Later, Gu Yan apologetically looked at Lu Haiyang and Qin Lanzhi, "Dad, mom, I went to the director to report there first." Qin Lanzhi didn''t see anything at all. She just frowned and worried a little. "Xiaoyan, you can ask your leader for a few days'' leave. Your body is the capital of revolution. You must rest well and then put into work. Don''t be young and don''t care about it." "Yes, Ma." Gu Yan smiles and nods. Although Lu Haiyang can see that Gu Yan''s state is a bit wrong, seeing his son''s maintenance, he also knows that these two children are very reliable and have their own ideas, so he doesn''t ask much. Gu Yan and Lu ye come out of the ward together and walk a bend. When they get to the stairs, Lu Ye says, "Yan Yan, are you Remember the last life? " Gu Yan''s rebirth. Only with Lu Ye. And Gu Yan''s last life is the most unforgettable thing. Is the last life, Lu Ye died on the operating table that moment. Otherwise, although Bai Weiyang successfully put Gu Yan in prison with the help of others at that time, if Gu Yan had not died of his own heart and didn''t want to struggle, it would not have been so easy to become a dead end. Because you can never wake a person who pretends to be sleeping. Gu Yan in his last life always had Lu Ye in his heart, but for various reasons, they never got together. It was not until the moment when Lu Ye died that Gu Yan really understood his feelings, but it was too late. There''s no one on the stairs. It''s a blind spot. Gu Yan leans in Lu Ye''s arms. With his warm arms, his heart finally calms down. Her head was buried in Lu Ye''s arms, and her voice was very light. "When I just came back, I always had nightmares. Up to now, even if we have been married for many years and have children, we still have no sense of security. Many times in the dream, are awakened. The scene of my last life was a wound in my heart. I thought the wound had healed, but I heard about the woman doctor just now, and I still... " "I know," Lu Ye hugged her and kissed her forehead, "Yan Yan, you don''t have to say anything, and you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Even if I''m out on a mission and die outside, my soul will fly back to you." Gu Yan a listen to, beautiful Mou son stares ferocious, "you talk nonsense what! Lu Ye, have you forgotten what I said before? If you dare to sacrifice, I will immediately cheat and forget you! Then let other men live in your house and beat your children! " Lu Ye saw that Gu Yan was angry again. His heart relaxed and his voice was pitiful. "Yan Yan, are you willing to abandon such a tall, handsome, intelligent, powerful and powerful man?" Look at your face and laugh. She listened to the steady heartbeat of Lu Ye, and then said, "ah ye, I''m going to the roof to have a look." This sentence is very abrupt. However, Lu Ye understood. He knew what Gu Yan was going to do. Lu Ye nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 When Gu Yan arrived at the rooftop, the female doctor was out of control and was about to jump. The police didn''t know Gu Yan and Lu Ye. They immediately reached out and stopped them. "Who are you? Don''t rush. She''s almost out of control. " As soon as Gu Yan turned his head, he happened to see director Li, whose face was not very good. She said directly, "that''s my colleague." With that, he passed the policeman and walked inside. The policeman was about to stop him, but Lu Ye stretched out his arm and put an officer''s certificate in front of him. Seeing the rank above, the policeman immediately saluted Lu Ye. Here director Li''s face is very ugly, she saw Gu Yan a Leng, "Gu Yan, are you back?" "Well, what''s going on?" Gu Yan looked at the woman doctor standing on the edge of the roof and crying all the time. She hasn''t been in the hospital for a long time, but she once met this female doctor, a doctor of brain surgery, surnamed Xiao, who is several years older than Gu Yan. Before, director Li was still in their department and praised doctor Xiao. "Xiao Xiao is about to marry her fiance next month. Her fiance is from the fire brigade. Early this morning, they received an urgent task to save people. Then her fiance had an accident and was hit by a heavy object. In fact, when she was sent to the hospital, she was about to die, but Xiao Xiao still bit her teeth and operated on her fiance, but in the end, she was killed , or did not keep his life, Xiao watched her fiance die in front of him, and then It broke down With that, director Li shook his head. "The two of them have been together for many years, ah." Gu Yan turned her head and went to see doctor Xiao, who was usually very strict and dignified. At this time, she cried and became a tearful person, holding a photo album tightly in her hand. Two policewomen tried to appease Dr. Xiao, "Dr. Xiao, don''t get excited. In this way, you come down first. What''s the problem? Shall we solve it together?" "It can''t be solved. He''s gone. He was killed by me..." Dr. Xiao murmured. She bowed her head and her face was full of tears. The policewoman was a little impatient. No one can get through the trouble if it''s spread on anyone. But sympathy belongs to sympathy. It can''t make people jump. "What''s in your hand?" Dr. Xiao and the policewoman looked up at the same time and found a beautiful woman standing in front of them in ordinary clothes. Just as the policewoman was about to say something, Gu Yan shook her head. Miraculously, the policewoman found herself unable to say a word. Subconsciously, does this woman come to support from colleagues in other departments, as well as the police? And Dr. Xiao at this time emotional instability, before also with Gu Yan is not familiar with, did not recognize her. Lowering his head, Dr. Xiao looked at the album he was holding in his arms, and a sad smile appeared on his face. "This is a picture we took together." People are no longer there. And these photos full of memories, look at once, pain once. One pain, one suffocation. Gu Yan asked calmly, "which one did you take for the first time?" Dr. Xiao was stunned, but soon her eyes became very gentle. Although tears were still hanging around her eyes, she reached out and opened the album. "That was when we graduated from high school and went to college together, we took photos together..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 "And the second one?" Gu Yan continued to ask. Dr. Xiao answered softly, "the second one is in..." Unknowingly, the policewoman found that Dr. Xiao''s mood had gradually stabilized. Although her eyes were still red, she was no longer hysterical. She looked through the pictures one by one and explained them one by one. When was this shot and when was that shot. By the time Dr. Xiao''s family arrived, Dr. Xiao''s mood had completely calmed down. Gu Yan stretched out his hand to her and said softly, "you love him, and he loves you. His death is not your fault. On the contrary, if you really do something stupid, he will be disappointed when he looks at you in the sky. So, do you want to disappoint those you love? " "I..." Dr. Shaw looked at the hand in front of him. Long fingers, clear joints and fair skin. Looking up again, she looked at each other''s beautiful eyes, as if it were an endless sea, as if it were a vast starry sky. She sniffed and murmured, "I..." "You said he likes to laugh, so you can''t do anything to make him cry anyway." Dr. Xiao turned his head and looked at his parents, who were red eyed and frightened. Then he looked down at the picture of his beloved, the bright smile. She clenched her teeth and tears fell again. Finally, Dr. Xiao finally reached out and held Gu Yan''s hand tightly. Gu Yan''s heart was relaxed. As soon as she made an effort, she pulled Dr. Xiao back from the edge of the roof, and everyone''s heart relaxed. The next moment, Dr. Xiao''s parents rushed over and surrounded her. Some colleagues came to see Dr. Xiao. Gu Yan stood there, watching Dr. Xiao''s mother hold her tightly, tears slowly flowing down the wrinkles "Yan Yan." Lu Ye didn''t know when he came over and put his hand on Gu Yan''s shoulder. Gu Yan turns his head and looks at Lu Ye. They look at each other and smile. The original knot, finally untied. Gu Yan thought that since God gave her a chance to be reborn, she should completely forget all the unhappiness in her last life. Start over, start over. Cherish the present. With the company of her family, Dr. Xiao''s mood gradually stabilized. Later, he also helped her fiance''s family to take care of their affairs. These things were all said by Gu Yan after listening to Director Li. Director Li gave Gu Yan a few days off to have a good rest before going to work, and told her that when she came to work next week, she would be directly arranged for surgery. This is director Li''s recognition of Gu Yan''s personal professional ability. Although when he said these words, director Li kept a straight face. But on Gu Yan''s face, there was a knowing smile. Life is on the right track again. Lu Ye and Gu Yan have holidays. Apart from going to the hospital to see Qin Lanzhi from time to time, the rest of the time is to accompany their two children. The three little girls grew up again. When they saw Gu Yan coming back, they all stretched out their hands. "Ma Ma..." Even the most reserved Ozawa looked at Gu Yan with bright eyes. Gu Yan kisses this, hugs that, the heart has melted. And a little guilty at the same time. She hasn''t been with the children for a long time. But when it was Lu Ye''s turn, the three little guys were staring at Lu Ye with black grape like eyes. I didn''t call dad. Lu Ye Looking at these three pairs of eyes that are almost copied and pasted with himself, his eyebrow corner is drawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 Finally, Lu ye came to the old and small dusk wind. Although he doesn''t spend much time with the children, Lu Ye knows that old and young Mufeng have the best temper, the most stable personality, and they are as old as their younger brothers and sisters, but they have known humility since childhood. Lu Ye pointed to himself and said to Xiao Mufeng, "call dad." Little Twilight wind is in a dilemma. In fact, he knew that this man was his father, but the time for his father to appear in front of them was too little, less than numbness. Not yet gentle. So xiaomufeng is a little bit resistant in his heart. However, he is a good boy, never let adults worry. Especially when I saw dad''s eyes, just like my own, after a few seconds of silence, Xiao Mufeng called out, "Dad." Lu Ye is satisfied, facing the forehead of small evening breeze, Ba Ji is a mouthful. This is my father''s first time to kiss himself, and the corner of Xiao Mufeng''s mouth also rises. It''s children. It is the nature of children to be close to their parents. Next is the second in the triplets, Ozawa. This little guy, lying there, looking at his father coolly. Lu Ye knows that this boy is very difficult and has a hot temper, but he doesn''t have any weakness. Lu Ye took out the gun in his pocket. Of course, the bullet had already been taken out. Sure enough, xiaohanze''s eyes suddenly lit up, his small hand can''t help but say, directly want to grab the gun in Lu Yeshou. Lu Ye quickly took back his eyes, then raised his chin slightly, "call dad." Xiao Hanze''s eyebrows wrinkled and his mouth pursed, very serious. His trade-off. Is it to forgive the father who never plays with him, or to play with the toy? That toy looks funny. Tangled full three minutes later, Ozawa''s line of sight, also tightly looking at the gun in Lu Ye''s hand. "Dad..." This stingy child, although succumbed to the temptation of toys, but in the end called a father. Lu Ye is also very happy, he has no danger of the gun on the Ozawa here, rubbed his hair. While xiaohanze holds the gun, xiaomianer studies it very seriously Although he can''t study anything now. Finally, it''s my baby girl. Lu Ye''s eyes immediately became gentle. Of the four children, Lu Ye''s favorite is his little daughter Xiaoyu. However, dote on return dote on, Lu Ye also knows, this little wench, can be very clever, not easy to deal with. Lu Ye first kisses Xiaoyu on the forehead, and then says patiently, "Xiaoyu, do you want to miss Dad?" Xiaoyu''s eyes are very big and his eyelashes are very long. Lu Ye can see his reflection in his daughter''s eyes. His heart is soft. Patience has increased a lot. "Xiao Yu, have you been good lately?" Xiaoyu blinked like Barbie, thought about it, then nodded. Lu Ye got his daughter''s response. He was so happy that he decided to strike while the iron was hot. "Xiao Yu, call dad." The long curly eyelashes gently cut the doubts in the eyes. Xiaoyu raised his head and gave a big sweet smile to his father. She grinned, clapped her hands and said, "Daddy." Lu Ye Standing next to him, looking at Gu Yan, who interacts with Lu Ye and the children one by one, when he gets here, he can''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 This rebellious child But do you want to fight? It''s impossible to beat a child. Lu Ye will never beat a child If you want to fight, you won''t fight your daughter Xiaoyu. His hands rubbed his face, and Lu Ye rubbed his anger down. Looking at his daughter''s sweet smile, Lu Yeh sighed, scolded him, and turned to leave. Went to the door, looking at the smiling wife, Lu Ye deliberately ferocious said, "small bully me, I bully her mother at night!" The corner of Gu Yan''s eye flicks, "you are promising!" "No, Yan Yan, I was bullied by your daughter and your son. You have to compensate me at night..." Lu Ye stares at Gu Yan. If the child is not still there, he will not be just coquettish in words. Gu Yan is also speechless. She is really afraid that this guy will do something in front of the children later. She reaches out her hand and pushes Lu Ye away, saying, "you are so old, how can you still be coquettish?" "It''s not coquetry," he continued, correcting seriously. "It''s all love." Gu Yan pursed his mouth, pushed him and said, "this afternoon, you''ll be at home with the children. I''ll go next door to see my sister-in-law." During this period of time, Gu Yan performs the task. Thanks to Wen Lan helping Xie Luan at home, as soon as Xie Luan goes back to the courtyard, Gu Yan goes to see Wen Lan. Without waiting for Lu Ye''s reaction, Gu Yan left him with three little ones, big eyes staring small eyes. She took some traditional Chinese medicine and turned to knock on the door of Wenlan''s house next door. Bai Changle''s task is not over, of course, she has not come back. Wenlan has no class in the University today, so she went home first. However, although Wen Lan is in the provincial capital, she has not been idle. Last night, she was doing a technical analysis all night, and just came up with the result. She wanted to make up for a sleep, but Gu Yan came at this time. Gu Yan also saw that Wen Lan was tired, "sister-in-law, did you stay up late?" "Well, information data for a mission." Gu Yan nodded, did not say more, but put some specialty snacks brought back from the north on the table, and then handed Wen Lan a big bag of Chinese medicine. "What''s this?" "Traditional Chinese medicine is good for your body. I wanted to prepare a special medicine for you to recuperate the uterus before, but I always lacked a single ingredient. When I was performing this task, I just saw it, so I brought it back. Then I made up for the rest in the hospital today. Sister in law, I''ve written down the cooking method on it. Anyway, you should make it first. If you don''t understand, please let me know. " A gentle smile flashed across Wenlan''s cold and clear face. She said sincerely, "Xiao Yan, thank you." "Thank you, sister-in-law. Remember that you are not only my sister-in-law, but also my most important comrade in arms. So comrades in arms, don''t say thank you any more, I''ll be angry if you say that again! " Looking at Gu Yan''s smiling face, Wen Lan holds those traditional Chinese medicine and raises a gentle and warm smile at the corner of her mouth. In the last life, Gu Yan was not familiar with Wen Lan. But in this life, they are relatives and even more intimate comrades in arms. Gu Yan hopes that Wen Lan''s life will be happy, healthy and happy with Bai Changle. See between Wenlan''s eyebrows are tired, Gu Yan didn''t wait, and after a few words, let Wenlan rest, she turned and left. Gu Yan thought that next, he could have more time to help ah Ye. You can spend more time with the children. But a sudden thing, but let her a little unprepared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 Miao Xiaoyu is sitting on the sofa of Gu Yan''s family, with a dusty appearance. Now it''s winter in the provincial capital, near the end of the new year, the temperature is very low, and there is heavy snow outside. But the young fish only wore a thin coat. It''s as if I didn''t feel the cold. Gu Yan poured a cup of hot water for Miao Xiaoyu and looked at her quietly. "Thank you," Miao Xiaoyu took the glass of water and looked around. She could also hear Gu Yan''s husband playing with children in the next room. The child may be happy, or angry, whining. After all, the house is full of warmth and life. Miao Xiaoyu is envious. Gu Yan saw the envy of Miao Xiaoyu, but she also saw the despair and sadness of Miao Xiaoyu. Her heart leaped. "Who''s in trouble?" After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Miao Xiaoyu''s body froze, and the cup in her hand almost didn''t hold it. The next moment, Miao Xiaoyu burst out crying. "It''s all my fault! He shouldn''t be allowed to go. If he didn''t go, there would be no accident... " Gu Yan patted Miao Xiaoyu on the shoulder and didn''t say anything. She knows that Miao Xiaoyu represses too many things, so at this time, it''s better to let her vent her pain. Half an hour later, Miao Xiaoyu finally stopped crying. Gu Yan handed her a warm towel to wipe her face. I poured another cup of warm water. Miao Xiaoyu calmed down, a little embarrassed, and his expression was a little chatty. "Gu Yan, if you want to laugh at me, just laugh." Miao Xiaoyu thought that he must have cried like a fool just now. Gu Yan shook his head, "why should I laugh at you?" "I just..." Miao Xiaoyu lowered his head again, "crying like an idiot, and very weak, very helpless." "It is because you treat me as a friend that you expose your weakness in front of me. So, far from laughing at you, I will be happier in my heart. Little fish, it''s only now that you really treat me as a friend. " Gu Yan''s speaking speed is very slow, and Gu Yan''s eyes are very soothing. Miao Xiaoyu found that he was so sad that he was really comforted by Gu Yan. She''s the hypnotist. He gently rubbed the water cup, and Miao Xiaoyu''s mouth began to smile bitterly, "Gu Yan, you are so good, so good I don''t know what language to use. " "It''s OK. I''ll describe it when you think about it later." Gu Yan also poured himself a cup of hot water, took a sip, and said softly, "come on, who''s in trouble." "It''s blue." Miao Xiaoyu sighed and continued, "when we rescued the eldest, they came back and took a rest for a while. Although many things in treasure island have been forgotten, I have had some dreams intermittently. In my dream, a man with silver hair told me that Jue Ge refused to wake up. His two personalities were lost in his own subconsciousness. Only by entering and finding them, can he really wake up Jue Ge. However, there are also restrictions. For example, at most two people can go in, and they can''t stay in it for too long. Otherwise, those who go in may fall asleep forever and can''t wake up. " Miao Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, raised his head and looked at Gu Yan, "then Mephisto went in with Cang LAN, who was hypnotized by me. But one day later, Mephisto woke up, but Cang lan I never woke up again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 After Miao Xiaoyu finished, he covered his face. If she hadn''t insisted on saving Guan Yujue, Cang LAN wouldn''t have Gu Yan took a cup of water and took a drink. He remembered that when he was in M country, he lived with canglan and Miao Xiaoyu. Even later, Gu Yan exposed his identity in Yin, but Cang LAN still helped him without hesitation. Cang LAN really regards Gu Yan as a friend. As a partner. Just like Gu Yan and other members of snow wolf team. Speaking of it, Cang Lan''s experience is really bumpy. Young fish raised his head, red eyes, looking at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, can you help me think of a way to help me save canglan ah." "Little fish, have you found Lucifer about this?" Gu Yan asked. Both Guan Yujue and Miao Xiaoyu are the core members of Yin. And Cang LAN is also a hidden person. Lucifer has always been very protective. He won''t watch a few of his men risk. Unless Gu Yan''s heart sank. She had a hunch before whether something was wrong with Lucifer. However, a lot of things happened later, and they continued to carry out their tasks and were overwhelmed. Miao Xiaoyu shook his head, "I don''t want to trouble the boss, and since we came back from Treasure Island, the boss has been recuperating. I know his health has not been very good, so I didn''t disturb him." "Have you met him?" Miao Xiaoyu was stunned, and then said, "once, that is, when we just came back, I told him the way to save brother Jue, but his face was not very good at that time. Later, I didn''t have the heart to disturb him. He told me to wait. But I couldn''t wait, so I told Cang LAN and Mephisto again Then there was something that the two men helped her. But with these words, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly realized something and suddenly raised her head. "You mean, boss, he..." "I contacted Lucifer about angel before. At that time, I felt his state was a little strange. I asked him, but he didn''t tell me. I think Lucifer may have met with something and then be overwhelmed Gu Yan always knew that Lucifer was not a bad man. If you are a friend, even if the other party''s identity is complex, but Gu Yan is willing to make friends with the other party. But the other party had different feelings for her before. Besides, the Treasure Island incident was because Lucifer made a wild and her elder brother Changle almost in danger. Thanks to a ye and Bai Changle, they have come back safely. Otherwise, Gu Yan will not forgive Lucifer. But to be fair, Gu Yan knew that Lucifer was very good to her and to her. This makes Gu Yan unable to really ignore this person. A very contradictory feeling. Moreover, Gu Yan actually felt that Lucifer''s feelings for her might not be love, or a yearning, a care, and an admiration. Gu Yan didn''t know what Lucifer had experienced since he was a child, or how he became a poison. But I know that this person, all along, is not easy. Gu Yan can help Lucifer as a friend and partner. As long as it doesn''t involve love, Gu Yan is willing to help Lucifer. Seeing that Gu Yan was silent, Miao Xiaoyu''s face became more and more ugly. "If the boss has an accident, I''ll..." Guan Yujue has been in a coma. Blue is the same now. If anything happens to Lucifer again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 "Fish, calm down first. I''ll call David about Lucifer. I don''t know how much he knows. And you don''t have to worry about the blue things. Let''s take a long-term view of everything. " "I wish it was me lying there now!" The young fish''s tears were streaming. Gu Yan silently handed the tissue paper to her, "little fish, then I ask you, if only one person can wake up, do you want to be blue, or Guan Yujue?" In fact, in Gu Yan''s opinion, Miao Xiaoyu''s love for Guan Yujue is not like the love between men and women at all. But that kind of love is real. To be specific, it''s just like fans love beans. However, there is also Miao Xiaoyu''s sympathy and curiosity for Guan Yujue. When she came back from Treasure Island, Gu Yan found that there had been some changes between Miao Xiaoyu and canglan. She was more than Youda and her lover was not full. "Pale blue." The young fish answered without hesitation. Gu Yan asked, "why?" "Because he was in a coma to help me. If I hadn''t been persistent in saving brother Jue..." "Little fish, you like pale blue." Gu Yan said very definitely. Miao Xiaoyu lives in a house. Gu Yan continued, "silly girl, if it wasn''t for you, how could he go to Guan Yujue''s subconscious? You like Guan Yujue, the whole hidden people know, Cang LAN naturally knows. Perhaps, he is still hesitating, so he went to find Guan Yujue. Of course, these are my speculations. " "No, it''s impossible..." "Maybe not." Gu Yan sighed. She looked out of the window. It began to snow outside. "In fact, I miss our lives under the same roof. Although at that time I had a task and each of you had his own secret, I felt the most warm at that time. " "Me too." Miao Xiaoyu nodded, "at that time, there was a taste of home." Miao Xiaoyu still remembers that at that time, she often quarreled with canglan. All the hard work outside the villa is made of blue. Also, Lucifer, the eldest, brought several sets of bowls and utensils in order to get some food. He had no choice. After all, he had a special constitution. Also, Morlock and others will come to eat Miao Xiaoyu follows Gu Yan''s line of sight and looks out of the window. The snowflakes are very beautiful. She murmured, "that kind of life, there will be..." Gu Yan sighed. "I don''t know." An hour later, Gu Yan finally pacifies Miao Xiaoyu and asks her to go to the guest room to have a rest. Here, Lu Ye is also sweating. He has served the three little ancestors. In fact, Xiao Sheng, who had finished school in advance, came to help Lu Ye and coaxed the three children to sleep. Lu Ye likes Xiaosheng more and more now. He rubs Xiaosheng''s hair and says, "tomorrow, dad will take you to buy firecrackers!" "Good!" Xiao Sheng''s eyes are also bright. He likes this home more and more. As the Spring Festival is approaching, naturally all families begin to prepare new year''s goods. It''s rare that Lu Ye and Gu Yan will be at home this year, so the couple will prepare new year''s goods in advance. Qin Lanzhi is still in the provincial capital because of his leg injury. Lu Haiyang has to run on both sides. During this period of time, Qin Lanzhi''s relationship not only with his daughter-in-law Gu Yan is getting better and better, but also with his in-law Bai family. So in the end, Qin Lanzhi decided that this year they will also celebrate the new year in the provincial capital! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 Lu Haiyang has always loved her daughter-in-law, and she is absolutely obedient to her when it comes to Chinese New Year. Gu Yan and Lu Ye, who haven''t been with their family for a long time, are naturally happily preparing new year''s goods. So firecrackers, of course, will be bought. Xiao Sheng went to do his homework happily. Lu Ye also came to the kitchen to help Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at him sweating and asked with a smile, "are you tired with your children?" Although they are three children, but the three children are smart and clever, better than other people''s children. But even so, taking care of children is still a hard work. Lu Ye nodded solemnly, "it''s really tiring to take care of children. It''s more tiring than to carry out tasks! It''s really hard for mother-in-law to have three children, even if there is a nanny to help her. " "Well, so I plan to take more children myself in the future." In fact, this is also the reason why Gu Yan''s application mode has changed. Although her mother Xie Luan''s physical condition is much better than that of her previous life. But it''s the elderly. Sitting for a long time can cause backache, sleep is very light, and wake up at night when hearing sound. If you don''t sleep well at night, you will be in poor condition the next day. Fortunately, the three little ones didn''t get up at night, didn''t cry, and had enough to eat and drink all night. Otherwise, three children howl together in the middle of the night, which will definitely make people''s brains explode, and then become neurasthenia. Lu Ye hugs Gu Yan''s waist from behind, chin rubs her cheek. "Yan Yan, you have worked hard. When the children are older, throw them to boarding school, and then you can relax. " "It''s good to wait for the child to grow up. These words are not believable at all. When children grow up, they will have new troubles, such as children''s academic problems, children''s health problems, children''s getting along with their classmates If you are a big student, you will be admitted to university, if you graduate from University, if you can find a job, if you can find a partner after you work, and so on, "Gu Yan sighed." it''s hard to be a parent, and you will never be able to finish it. " Lu Ye also frowned. As soon as he thought about the future problems, which would affect him and Yan Yan, he was in a bad mood. "I knew not to have children!" Lu Ye said angrily. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and kicked him. At this time, if we say that it''s behind the scenes, are we looking for a fight? After all, there will never be an end to this. As for not having children, it''s just Lu Ye''s angry words. Lu Ye''s look suddenly serious, "Yan Yan, what''s going on over there?" Gu Yan said that Cang LAN couldn''t wake up, and then sighed, "in fact, the root of the problem lies in Guan Yujue. At the beginning, Guan Yujue saved my mother''s life, but I also used a small jade pendant to make him wake up. But I didn''t expect that he would have this kind of problem later. Miao Xiaoyu came to me, but I''m not sure I can save them. " Gu Yan, this is the truth. Before she had a small jade pendant, she knew that nothing could be done to support her. You can''t let yourself do things rashly just because you have powers. Now xiaoyupei has long been gone, and Gu Yan is very cautious. If you can do something, Gu Yan will help her friends without saying a word. But how can Gu Yan do something she is not sure about? After all, she''s not alone. She has a husband, four lovely children, and so many families who care about her and worry about her. People can be brave, but absolutely not reckless. But this also does not rule out, Gu Yan will try to think of a way to see how can save blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 The person of Cang LAN is also distressing. Before is the shadow of Shen Xiyan, and then, finally found his partners, the result is now out of trouble. Gu Yan didn''t know if Cang LAN really fell in love with Miao Xiaoyu. However, she knew that the previous desperate unrequited love made Cang LAN no longer easily express her feelings. Gu Yan sighed and said what happened to Cang LAN. She continued, "I pacify the young fish first. I think that since Liu Xingyun gave a solution to this problem, it should not be a dead end. I''ll think about how to help them." Lu Ye nodded, kissed her forehead and said, "no matter what you do, I will support you, but don''t put yourself in danger." Gu Yan''s friendship with Yin''s people is also known by Lu Ye. Besides, except Lucifer and Guan Yujue, other people treat Gu Yan as if they were family members. Naturally, Lu Ye knows. Gu Yan nodded, "well, I know." She''s a very rational person, so she won''t rush in. Before coming up with a solution, Gu Yan did not forget to call David first. As for Lucifer? Gu Yan knew that if this man really met something, he would not tell her. It needs detour. David''s phone rang a lot before he got through. David is a little nervous. He thinks that Gu Yan is asking about Lucifer, but when he hears that Gu Yan is asking about Cang LAN and Miao Xiaoyu, he is slightly relieved. "I know about it, but for the time being, we have no better way." He sighed. As a member of Yin, he is also worried about Cang LAN and Guan Yujue, who has been unable to wake up. He continued, "in fact, I heard that Guan Yujue had some signs to wake up, so Lilith and her family took the risk to enter his subconscious and wake him up. Unexpectedly, they folded the blue in before they woke up." "How does big brother say, he also has no way?" David immediately understood that the eldest brother in Gu Yan''s mouth was Lucifer. He held the hand of the mobile phone slightly and breathed carefully, making his voice calm. He said, "boss, there''s nothing he can do for the moment." "Oh, by the way, I recorded a video, which has been sent to the mailbox before you. You can show it to my elder brother then." ¡°¡­¡­ Good After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan took out the camera and came to the children''s room. The three little guys all fell asleep, but at this time Xiaoyu just woke up, yawning, and her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. However, after seeing Gu Yan, Xiao Yu''s eyes lit up, stretched out her little hand and cried, "Ma Ma!" Gu Yan leaned over to kiss her forehead and said softly, "Xiao Yu, Lucifer is your uncle. Come and shout uncle." Xiao Yu tilts his head and looks at the camera in Ma Ma''s hand. She was suspicious for a moment. Gu Yan said softly, "although I don''t know why Lucifer will let you be the heir, I can feel that he has no malice. But baby, when you grow up, whether you want to be the successor or not is up to you. " At this time, Xiao Yu could not understand what Ma Ma said for such a long time. But her beautiful jewel like eyes blinked. "The law?" Gu Yan''s face flashed a look of surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 And surprise. "Oh, baby, you are so smart that you can catch the core all at once." Xiaoyu cleverly grasped the main character in Ma Ma''s words, but because of his limited age, he couldn''t say the name of all Lucifer. But maybe, she just likes shouting. However, the name of FA FA is so like a nickname. Seeing her mother''s flying eyebrows, Xiaoyu was even happier. She patted her hands and said excitedly, "Fafa! "No way Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Because she found that Xiaoyu seems to like this name very much. She soon finished recording the video, then coaxed Xiaoyu to eat, which diverted the child''s attention. Then, Gu Yan took time to compress the video and sent it to David. David, who is far away on the other side of the ocean, hesitated after getting the video. Wearing a dark blue robe and pajamas, Lucifer, pale, coughed a few times and just sat up from the bed. He looked up. "David, what''s the matter?" David knew that he was in front of the boss and could not hide anything. He said, "Gu Yan called me and asked Lilith about them." "Oh." Lucifer coughed again and put his white handkerchief to his lips. He suddenly said, "she didn''t even call me." David was in a hurry. He was about to say something, but Lucifer continued, "but she must know. Call me, and I won''t tell her anything. Xiaoyan is always so smart." Not everyone can control such a smart and excellent woman. But Lucifer knew that among all the men, Lu Ye was the most suitable for Xiao Yan. Because he himself can''t do anything to connive at Gu Yan unconditionally. And he experienced so many things, it is doomed, really can''t purely love a person. I don''t know who it is. Seeing Lucifer''s lonely eyes, the whole person''s breath was very low again. David quickly said, "by the way, boss, Gu Yan sent me a video, and she said let you have a look." "What video?" David quickly took out the computer, logged into the mailbox, and then opened the video. The video is very short, just over a minute. Inside the video is a baby room, not too big, but very warm. Some simple decorations look very attentive. Then Lucifer heard those conversations. "Fa FA!" This is Xiaoyu''s milky voice. Looking at that lovely angel face, Lucifer''s heart was severely shocked. Dying gray eyes, even in an instant bright. David, who has been worried about Lucifer''s health, carefully observes his eldest brother''s face. At the time of hearing the sound, Lucifer''s eyes suddenly seemed to be frozen for thousands of years, showing infinite tenderness. But it soon disappeared. About a minute''s video, Lucifer watched 30 times, then picked up the phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers. "Xiaoyan." "Well, it''s me." Lucifer looked at the video, Xiaoyu sweet appearance, whispered, "my recent body, not very good." Gu Yan at the other end of the phone was quiet. "What''s the matter? Did you get hurt when you went to treasure island?" "No, it''s an old problem. The gas has reached the heart." Gu Yan holds the hand of the telephone tight, "how does that do, how does the doctor say?" "The doctor said it was a miracle that he could live so long," said Lucifer in a very gentle voice, as if he were telling the life and death of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 Lucifer said softly, "Xiao Yu is lovely." Gu Yan''s eyes turned red and her heart was a little sour. Anyway, she didn''t want Lucifer to die. She said, "I taught her that you had to call uncle Lucifer, but she only called Fafa." "No one has ever called me Fafa." Lucifer''s voice is a little hoarse, and his physical condition is getting worse and worse, which has affected every place. Gu Yan suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. And she knew that Lucifer was such a stubborn person that she certainly didn''t want to expose her weakest side to people. That''s why the rest of you don''t know about him? Gu Yan thought that if she had any powers, she would definitely go to treat Lucifer. There is no other reason. As a family member, as a friend, as a partner, Lucifer is very reliable. And emotionally, Lucifer took the initiative to return to a safe distance, even Lu Ye had no way to mind any more. Gu Yan clenched the phone. "Don''t give up, will you? You said let Xiaoyu be the successor. When she grows up, she will ask you personally why you want to do it. So don''t give up. Maybe there will be a turn for the better and there will be a way to cure your body. " Lucifer''s face was sad, and the corners of his mouth were raised. Although he was still handsome, his smile was full of bitterness. "I should I can''t wait for her to grow up. " Gu Yan is holding the phone. She doesn''t know what to say. She has seen many aspects of Lucifer, including gentlemanly, elegant, powerful, black bellied, short guard, indifferent, overbearing All sorts of things. But not now, so weak. If it wasn''t for the end of his life, I''m afraid he would not. Gu Yan was very sad in his heart. "Lucifer..." "Xiao Yan, I owe you and Lu Ye one. I''m sorry, and Bai Changle. Fortunately, none of them had an accident on treasure island last time. Otherwise, you will hate me all your life. " Lucifer calmly changed the subject, but in fact, his heart was also very uncomfortable. Of course he wants to see that cute little girl grow up. But Lucifer also knew that he didn''t have much time left. David, who was standing by, was red eyed. He turned away and sniffed. Others don''t know. But David knew it very well. Everything the boss does now It''s all about the future! Gu Yan knew that Lucifer wanted to say something else. She said softly, "well, I''m sure I''ll hate you. But fortunately, they''re all right. " "I envy them so much. I envy Lu Ye for loving his wife so much, and I admire Bai Changle for having a sister who can work hard for him." "Lucifer..." "But envy, after all, is only envy. Xiao Yan, can you do me a favor? " Lucifer said here, coughing a few more times. He pursed his mouth, his face getting worse. He said softly, "maybe in this life, I asked you to do me one last favor." "What''s up?" "Ah Jue had known you before. In his heart Should be like you, he fell asleep for the first time, you should think of a way to help. I''m going to leave soon. I hope they can all live well. But don''t worry. If there is any danger, I will protect your life first. " Gu Yan''s heart jumped, "you want to enter Guan Yujue''s subconscious world with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 "No way!" Gu Yan took a breath, "I can promise you, to try, but you are now in a situation, can''t go in!" "It''s like my sister''s in such a vicious tone," Lucifer chuckled, his dark eyes full of warm light. "I asked, entering into that subconscious world is our mental strength. Although my current situation is bad, the bad thing is my body. It''s also my body that will die soon. My spirit is very strong." Gu Yan frowned. She didn''t want to hear Lucifer say that she was going to die soon. However, Lucifer has a strong control over things. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to change what he decides. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "really can''t change it?" Lucifer said, "no, it can be changed, that is, you can choose to refuse to help me, and then I go in with other people. Xiao Yan, think about it. " "If so, when would you have planned?" "You Chinese are going to celebrate the spring festival soon," said Lucifer, standing up, walking slowly to the huge French window, looking out at the blue sky, white gulls flying by. He said softly, "after the Spring Festival." Gu Yan said quietly, "I will give you an answer as soon as possible." "Well, no matter whether you agree or not, you can let Lilith spend a new year with you. This girl has been struggling all the time." "Good." Gu Yan calmly hung up the phone, she knew that Lucifer was a very smart person. He knew that Miao Xiaoyu and canglan liked each other, but they didn''t express it. He also knows that it was Gu Yan who saved Guan Yujue from falling asleep for the first time. But that time, Gu Yan had sacrificed the jade pendant! At this time, Xiaoyu held out her little hand and held Ma Ma Gu Yan''s finger. She murmured, "Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma..." Maybe she felt Gu Yan''s depression, so Xiaoyu was also very upset. It may also feel that Gu Yan is missing the jade pendant. Gu Yan''s heart became soft. She leaned over, held Xiaoyu in her arms and kissed her cheek. "Xiaoyu, mother doesn''t want Lucifer to die." "Fa FA does not die! FA FA is immortal Xiaoyu said anxiously. Gu Yan nodded, "in fact, my mother also wants to save your uncle canglan. He and aunt Xiaoyu are too bitter. There''s nothing wrong with falling in love with someone, but because you love the wrong person and suffer too much, you can''t end up well in the end. He''s such a good person, and it shouldn''t be like this. " Although Xiaoyu didn''t understand her mother''s meaning, she nodded her head forcefully. She reached out her little hand and touched Gu Yan''s cheek, "Mom, smile..." This little girl is too smart and sensible! Gu Yan is warmed by her daughter. She couldn''t help kissing her daughter''s soft face. I feel a little more relaxed. But it''s still contradictory. In love and righteousness, Gu Yan naturally wants to save canglan. Not to mention, Lucifer said, this is the last thing he asked her to help But Gu Yan can''t ignore Lu Ye''s idea, and the children. Lu Ye leans on the door and sees behind the scenes. He also knows why Gu Yan hesitates. To be fair, Lu Ye doesn''t want Gu Yan to go. However, he clearly understood that his wife was a person who valued his friends very much and was affectionate and righteous. Lu Ye said softly, "Yan Yan, if you want to do it, do it. I support you. But there''s only one way. You have to protect yourself. " Gu Yan turned back and looked at Lu Ye in surprise. "Do you agree that I will go with Lucifer to save canglan and them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 "Yan Yan, I said that as long as you don''t cheat and climb the wall, I will support you for anything else." Lu ye came over and hugged Xiao Yu from Gu Yan''s arms. In fact, Lucifer was right. All over the world, only Lu Ye will indulge Gu Yan. What Gu Yan wants to do, Lu Ye will never stop him. Gu Yan''s heart frets. She knows that she has lived a new life and started a new life. For example, becoming a female special forces soldier is something she never thought of in her previous life. However, no matter what she wants to do, Lu Ye supports her unconditionally. Even to the point of connivance. Maybe Lu Ye is not the most perfect man in the world, but in Gu Yan''s heart, he is already the best man in the world! I know she knows she loves her, dotes on her and indulges her. Where can I find such a good man? If not still holding Xiaoyu, it is estimated that the couple will hold each other at this time. But looking at his daughter''s big eyes, Gu Yan coughed and said, "moreover, Lucifer''s condition seems to be very bad. Up to now, he has not said why Xiaoyu should be his successor. " "As long as he doesn''t covet my wife," Lu Ye teases Xiaoyu, remembers something and adds, "of course, don''t covet my daughter." Gu Yan couldn''t shake his head. Not to mention that Lucifer''s health is very bad now. Even if he is healthy, he is so much older than Xiaoyu. And Gu Yan''s understanding of Lucifer, that kind of animal things, he will not do. After all, no matter how bad a person is, he has his own bottom line. This is why Gu Yan is willing to help Lucifer. The couple talked for a while, and Lu Ye was relieved to learn that Lucifer had asked Gu Yannian to leave. He depressed way, "unfortunately after the new year, I will go to the task, or I will go with you." Gu Yan is not willing to let Lu ye take risks. After all, that field of consciousness is very dangerous. Otherwise, Cang LAN would not be left there. Gu Yan said, "ah ye, you can carry out the task safely. I calculated the time. After your task is over, if I haven''t come back, you can go to m country to find me." "Only like this, Yan Yan, you must be more careful, if you dare to have an accident, I will," Lu Ye thought, he really can''t think of any threat to his daughter-in-law, but he was still a little upset in his heart. At this time, Xiaoyu held his father''s big hand and gave him a kiss. Well, Lu Ye felt uncomfortable at the end of his heart. He was also given a kiss by his daughter. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye with the vent of the ball like, finally spoiled to pinch her daughter''s small face. She shook her head in tears and laughter. But Lu Ye said, "ah, my daughter is so good, I don''t know which little bastard I want to be cheap. I don''t care. I''ll help Xiaoyu to find a partner later. " ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyu is still young. " Gu Yan sympathizes with his future son-in-law. After all, Lu Ye''s father-in-law must have a hard time. Xiao Yu, who didn''t know her parents were already thinking about her future life, giggled at what she thought. The dimples in the corner of her mouth are very visible, which is very pleasant. Now that he has decided to save people, Gu Yan calls Lucifer. Lucifer stopped for a moment, then said, "Xiao Yan, you think too fast." "You already know the answer, don''t you?" Gu Yan found that after fighting Lucifer one step back, the conversation between them became more and more smooth. She changed the conversation and then asked, "I can go with you to save people, but can you tell me why Xiaoyu should be your successor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 As a mother, this problem is not clear, Gu Yan is not at ease. Lucifer was silent for a moment, coughed a few times, and said, "in fact, it''s very strange. Xiaoyan, after I say it, you promise not to think too much. " "You say that, I can''t help thinking more..." As if to guess that she was a little depressed, Lucifer chuckled and said, "believe me. I will never do anything to hurt you or Xiaoyu. In this way, I dreamt that Mr. Liu told me that Xiaoyu was actually invincible to all kinds of poisons. You know my physical condition, but later I asked Mr. Liu what was the relationship between Xiaoyu''s invincible to all kinds of poisons and me, but he just showed a mysterious smile and said that everything was natural. In fact, I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t understand it. " Gu Yan was stunned. She suddenly remembered one thing, that is, when Xiaoyu was taken away by Qin Lanzhi''s friend, the woman gave Xiaoyu a psychedelic drug. As a result, the drug didn''t seem to have any effect on Xiaoyu? If Xiaoyu is really invincible, it must be because of Xiaoyu''s jade pendant! Gu Yan''s mind hovered several ideas, a little surprised, but also think that all this is taken for granted. Because at the beginning, xiaoyupei turned into a light. After entering Guyan''s body, Guyan felt that xiaoyupei would accompany her all the time. So, now the last light of Xiaoyu''s Pendant should be in Xiaoyu''s body. Maybe Gu Yan had been silent for a long time, and Lucifer coughed suddenly. In fact, he was a little worried, "Xiao Yan..." "Well, I see. It''s OK. Go and have a drink and have a rest." After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Lucifer sighed, "OK." "See you next month." "Yes." Gu Yan hung up the phone and sat there with a slight frown. She has always trusted Liu Xingyun, and Liu Xingyun said that to Lucifer. Obviously, Xiaoyu must have something to do with the poison on Lucifer. And she also believed that the reason why Liu Xingyun said this was that he would not sacrifice Xiaoyu to save Lucifer. Liu Xingyun won''t do that. Lu Ye saw Gu Yan''s silent appearance, a little distressed, quickly coaxed the child to sleep, put it on the crib, and then the couple came out. Lu Ye also heard some of what he said just now. He took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. Since boss Liu said let it be, let it be. " Gu Yan nodded silently. Now, Liu Xingyun is no longer there. If you want to ask someone, you can''t find him. As soon as Gu Yan thought of Liu Xingyun, he felt a little sad. When Miao Xiaoyu heard that Gu Yan was going to help her save canglan, she excitedly took Gu Yan''s hand, crying and laughing. "Gu Yan, thank you. Thank you so much. I..." "Don''t make a promise. I don''t like women." Gu Yan said with a smile. Young fish chuckled. That is to say, she has never admired any woman before, and Gu Yan is definitely one of the women she most admired. However, when Gu Yan left Miao Xiaoyu for the new year, Miao Xiaoyu refused. "He''s still in the sanatorium. I want to go with him." Although Miao Xiaoyu didn''t say who he was, Gu Yan knew it clearly. So I didn''t stop her. After making an appointment to see you next month, Gu Yan said softly, "maybe he''s too emotional to take the initiative. When it''s over, if you don''t want to lose him, take the initiative. " Miao Xiaoyu''s face appeared a touch of ruddy, "I won''t take the initiative!" In fact, when Miao Xiaoyu pursues Guan Yujue, he is the one who takes the initiative and pays all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Every time you celebrate the new year, you will feel that the time has passed so fast. This year is a busy one. Several families gathered together, Qin Lanzhi has come out of the hospital, and then lived in Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s small home. After going back to Zhoucheng, Lu Haiyang came back to live. But the new year''s Eve dinner was eaten together in the old house of the compound. The Bai family, the Lu family, Xie an and his wife were all boisterous. Gu Yan is busy in the kitchen with Wen Lan and his mother Xie Luan. There are firecrackers outside the window. Xiao Sheng didn''t know where to play. When he came back, his face was red. He said to Gu Yan, "Mom, can I take Wenjing to play in the skating rink in the yard?" "Go, go, but be careful not to fall. And wear more. Don''t catch cold. " "Yes Xiao Sheng nodded heavily, then ran out again. When Xie Luan went out to take things, Gu Yan said to Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, how are you feeling recently?" "This cycle is accurate. We''ll see it next month." "Well, take your time. You''re too cold and lack of Qi and blood. You don''t have to perform tasks in the front line during this period of time. The school teaching is not too tired, so you have a good rest. Also, "Gu Yan looked outside, Xie Luan has not come back, she whispered," after the new year, I''m going to visit m country, you help me look after the children. " "Go to country m?" Wenlan immediately understood, "is it a hidden thing?" Some time ago, she saw Miao Xiaoyu appear in Gu Yan''s home. Gu Yan nodded. Wen Lan knows that this is Gu Yan''s decision, and Gu Yan is also very concerned about those people who are hiding. "Be safe," she said "Yes, it must be." After a while, Xie Luan comes in. Gu Yan and Wen Lan don''t talk about it. They both let Xie Luan go to the house and give them the kitchen. Xie Luan immediately shook his head, "that''s no good. How can I let you two do it? There are too many dishes. Let''s do it together. Hurry up." As soon as her voice fell, Guo Rou''s loud voice came from outside. "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, are you there?" Xie Luan immediately said, "Xiao Yan, Guo Rou has come to play with you. Go out." Gu Yan wiped his hands and said, "well, I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment." Looking at Gu Yan ran out, Xie Luan turned back and said to Wen Lan, "Xiao Lan, if you are tired, have a rest." "I''m not tired." Xie Luan nodded, and then from the living room came the voice of several old men playing mahjong. She knew that Wen Lan always liked to be quiet. She said apologetically, "ah, this person gets more and more, it''s very noisy. Xiao Lan, do you mind?" Wen Lan smile, "lively point is good, lively, have the feeling of home." It has to be said that up to now, Wen Lan is still very grateful that she can meet Bai Changle and Bai''s family. It was them who gave her the warmth she had been longing for. Xie Luan sees that Wen Lan likes it from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t feel noisy, so she puts her heart down. After a while, Bai Changle probes in. He comes to Wenlan and asks, "what''s good to eat? I''m so hungry." "We''ll have dinner in an hour." "But I''m hungry now," Bai Changle said, extending his claws, taking a ball and throwing it into his mouth. Wen Lan has no time to remind. Then he heard Bai Changle howling, "Damn, it''s so hot! How hot Wenlan quickly to Bai Changle to pour cool. Xie Luan looked at it and shook her head helplessly. This silly son However, her silly son is really blessed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Here Guo Rou comes to find Gu Yan, and Guo Jiang and Su Linna also come. Originally, the Bai family of the Guo family was a neighbor, but the younger generation did not often stay at home. When Gu Yan came out, Lu Ye was talking to Guo Jiang. Guo Rou said with emotion, "how do I feel? We haven''t been together for a long time." Sometimes before, we had to perform tasks during the Chinese new year, so we couldn''t be together. Moreover, because of their work, they haven''t got together with Shen Jiayi for a long time. Gu Yan nodded, "this year we can only see Jiayi at the Spring Festival Gala." However, although we gather less and leave more, everyone is working hard for his dream. Sulina said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, are the triplets upstairs? I''ll go and have a look at them." "Yes, my mother is playing with the children. Cousin, I''ll go up with you. " Over there, Lu Ye said with a smile, "cousin, let''s go and play chess?" Guo Jiang quickly refused, "no, it''s not suitable to play chess at such a busy time. I''d better go and see the children." In fact, he was afraid of losing. Su Linna is Lu Ye''s cousin. Qin Lanzhi and his wife are here this Spring Festival. Su Linna naturally comes here. The relationship between the Bai family and the Guo family is very good, which can be regarded as a kiss. Not to mention, gongsunyu is Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Changle''s comrades in arms. Only when the ways are the same can we plan for each other. After all, people are in groups. Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. Looking at Su Linna and Guo Jiang, Gu Yan thinks of the fate of the two people in her last life. Guo Jiang will never be harmed by Bai Weiyang again, and his family will be destroyed. And sulina found her true love. Whether it''s Guo Linna, Guo Rou Gongsun Yu, Wen lanbai Changle, or Gu Yanlu ye, they may encounter a lot of things in the future, but they will go forward without hesitation. While watching the Spring Festival Gala, Gu Yan saw on TV that Shen Jiayi and Shaw sang affectionately. The two of them had already become recognized couples in the circle. It is the envy of many people. But only Gu Yan knows that the last life of these two people''s ending is very tragic, even in this life, with the help of Gu Yan, changed Shen Jiayi''s original tragedy, but later, the two people still experienced a lot of things. All love is not easy. Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms, just saw the grandfather Xie an''s face, emerged a faint smile. It turned out that he was playing cards, and Lu played tricks again. Bai was very angry, while Xie an looked at the two old friends pinching each other gently. Life is like this, simple and happy. Isn''t it? These warmth and happiness are all things that Gu Yan did not dare to think of in her last life. Now, she has it all. Gu Yan feels so lucky. Lu Ye kisses Gu Yan''s hair and says softly, "Yan Yan, what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking, I''m so lucky to have you." "Yan Yan, in fact, we have you, is our biggest lucky." Gu Yan turns to see Lu Ye. The couple looked at each other and laughed. Whether it''s love, family, or friendship. Because we all have each other, we are happy with each other. When twelve o''clock rings, everyone cheers the new year. Looking at the gift blooming in the night sky outside the window, Gu Yan said softly, Liu Xingyun, thank you. Thank you for giving us all a new life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Gu Yan doesn''t know what their fate is. she just sincerely hopes that Liu Xingyun can realize his wish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the Spring Festival, everyone is busy again. Qin Lanzhi doesn''t want to leave the provincial capital any more. Her legs are much better. After hearing that Gu Yan is going on a business trip and Lu Ye has a task, she takes the initiative to stay and take care of the children. However, because of her criminal record, when Qin Lanzhi put forward this idea, Lu Haiyang was the first person to deny her. Lu Haiyang frowned, "Lanzhi, don''t make trouble for the children." Qin Lanzhi said wrongly, "I want to help Xiaoyan a Ye. They are so busy that Xie Luan has been running alone. She is too hard. You men don''t know how hard it is to take care of children." Lu Haiyang didn''t know how to answer that. But although his wife Qin Lanzhi has changed a lot during this period, he is still not at ease. After all, if Qin Lanzhi wants to stay in the provincial capital at that time, he will have to run on both sides. There are still some things on the other side of the city. Although Lu Haiyang has plans to retire, he will not finish all his work in a day or two. It takes a while to buffer. There are some words, as a daughter-in-law of Gu Yan hard to say. Lu Ye looked at his mother and said directly, "Mom, Xiaoyu almost lost her." It''s a pity that it''s my own son, so direct. However, Qin Lanzhi is also guilty of this matter. She looks at her daughter-in-law Gu Yan, and then seems to have made great determination. She solemnly says, "ah ye, Xiao Yan, if this kind of thing happens again, you can not recognize me as a mother, and I have no face to recognize you." It''s a bit heavy to say that from Qin Lanzhi''s mouth. It''s like breaking up. Even Lu Haiyang looked at his wife in surprise. Lu Ye also feels that his mother is a little more reliable than before, but he knows her best. He said, "but mom, you don''t have any experience in taking care of children. You know, when I was a child, my grandfather took care of me. You just gave me a hand. Later, when I was older, I went to the army." It''s a pity that Qin Lanzhi didn''t take Lu Ye by hand. Otherwise, who knows what Lu Ye will look like. When a child is young, who brings them has a great influence. Qin Lanzhi is a little short of breath. She really doesn''t know how to take care of children. She has no experience. But! Qin Lanzhi looked at Gu Yan expectantly and said, "Xiao Yan, let your mother teach me more. It''s really not good. I''ll give your mother a hand, wash the children''s clothes, or cook anything. I can learn it." After the accident, Qin Lanzhi felt the value of life. Also feel the fragility of life. In the limited vitality, of course, we should spend more time with close family. Qin Lanzhi sighed and said, "I used to go shopping with those so-called sisters all day, arranging flowers together, watching song and dance dramas together, or playing cards together, watching the hot and noisy, but in fact, everyone is just comparing with each other. When things really happen, when it comes to the moment of life and death, only family members will do their best to help. No one else will She said, looked up, looking forward to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, my mother-in-law has been quite derelict, you give me a chance, let me make up for you, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 All people''s eyes fall on Gu Yan. Qin Lanzhi looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "of course, if you don''t agree, I will come to see her more in the future..." "Mom, I''m just worried that you''re too tired," Gu Yanwen said in a voice. "I''m not going on a business trip for long. I thought I''d find another nanny." Hearing that Gu Yan was relieved after all, Lu''s father and son were relieved. Qin Lanzhi immediately said, "I''m not tired. I''m still young. Now that you agree, it''s settled. At that time, tell your mother-in-law what to do, and let her teach me and tell me. " Qin Lanzhi''s eyes are bright. Lu Haiyang was relieved. He was really worried that his daughter-in-law Gu Yan would always be angry with Lanzhi. That night, after finishing washing, Gu Yan and Lu Ye lay there in arms. Neither husband nor wife was sleepy. After the Spring Festival, the weather is still cold. Cold spring, the window of the condensation of frost, blocking the moonlight outside the window. "Yan Yan, thank you." "Thank you again? I said, "comrade in arms, you are fighting." Gu Yan gently beat Lu Ye on the chest. Lu Ye grabs her little hand and gives it a kiss on her lips. "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love. If one day I can''t get out of bed because of you, other people will only know that our love is too turbulent and vigorous." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Lu Ye gently kisses Gu Yan''s hair, sighs and says, "in fact, I know that my mother has a lot of problems. Her ears are soft and she is easy to believe other people''s words. Don''t you say that in her last life, she listened to song Yaqin''s words and opposed me to be with you all the time. " "No, in my last life, I was also wrong because I was not resolute enough." "No matter what life it is, it''s definitely not you who are wrong," Lu Ye said softly. "My Yan Yan will never be wrong." Gu Yan understood what Lu Ye wanted to say. She leaned in Lu Ye''s arms and said in a soft voice, "ah ye, you don''t have to say thank you, because I know that although she has shortcomings, she is your mother. It''s your biological mother. Moreover, during this time, I also found that she was trying to change herself. After all, no one is perfect. What''s more, it''s our family member. Since she wants to have a chance to change, we can''t afford not to give her this opportunity or to dampen her enthusiasm. " Lu Ye was moved. Because he found that in the eyes of others, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which is difficult to adjust, should not be too easy when he comes here. The main reason is that his family is smart, smart, en, smart. Generally speaking, when a wife conflicts with his mother, the most difficult thing is the man himself. On the other side is the wife who spent the whole life with him. On the other side is the birth of one''s own mother. No matter which side is biased, it will hurt the other side. But Gu Yan never let Lu Ye do this worrying choice, even in the last snow forest accident, Gu Yan would fight his life to save Qin Lanzhi. Lu Ye gently kisses the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth. His voice is firm and persistent. "If you have a wife like that, why do you want a husband?" Gu Yan raised his head and his eyes were shining. "It''s because you are so good that it''s worth me to become better." Between husband and wife, need two people to work together, can really reach the other side of happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 If Lu Ye is the kind of Ma Baonan who listens to his mother''s words in everything, then in this eternal difficult problem of mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship, he will never reach the present perfect harmony. The couple''s fingers crossed and their eyes twinkled. It''s like the love they''ve cultivated for two generations. Never give up. Life and death depend on each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the new year, and asked for leave with the leader, Gu Yan embarked on the journey to m country. After the plane took off, Gu Yan sat by the window, but the outside seat was empty. She leaned back and closed her eyes. Gu Yan sighed that when she first came to m country, she was a pseudonym of Lu Yan. Together with Miao Xiaoyu, she wanted to be an undercover agent inside Yin. In the years that followed, so much happened. And those things, but still very fresh in Gu Yan''s mind reverberated, as if just happened yesterday. "Gu Yan?" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. It sounds familiar. And there are some Japanese accents in the voice. Gu Yan opened his eyes and saw a very gentle gardenia. Gu Yan was also a little surprised to see gardenia, she said with a smile, "gardenia, long time no see." Gardenia nodded, she sat behind a man and a woman said a few foreign languages, and then turned his head. Gu Yan found a man and a woman sitting in the back row of Gardenia jasminoides Ellis. The man was in his thirties, and the woman was more than sixty, which was a little similar to the man''s eyebrows. Gardenia noticed her sight and said with a smile, "that''s my husband and my husband''s mother." Gu Yan knows, "are you married?" "Yes," Gardenia nodded, with a little emotion in her eyes. However, the two talked for a while, and did not continue to say. The plane took off, because it was evening, so the light in the airport was dim. Gu Yan heard the snoring from the back seat. Gardenia''s husband and mother-in-law are asleep. Gardenia but at this time opened a mouth, "Gu Yan, sorry." "You''re not sorry for me or anything," Gu Yan said quietly. Gardenia shook her head, "no, I liked brother Jue at the beginning, and always regarded you as the enemy, but later I found out that the real enemy of my unrequited love was myself. I fell in love with someone who would never love me. " Gu Yan thought of a song, there is a kind of love called let go. Because only when we let go can we be good to each other. To a certain extent, gardenia, like Miao Xiaoyu, is deeply interested in Guan Yujue. But now both of them have given up Guan Yujue. Love, when it comes, is unprepared. It never gives people time to prepare in advance, but when it leaves, it will also be silent. Like a fish, it will swim into the sea and never be seen again. Even if again vigorous unrequited love, in the end, many results, are dead. Gu Yan said softly, "gardenia, you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t do anything to hurt me. And purely from the emotional point of view, in the world of love, there is never right and wrong. When you love someone, he is your heaven, your land and the air for you to live. But when you don''t love someone, you will find that the beauty in your eyes is just a filter for love. " Gardenia looked at Gu Yan vaguely. After a while, she said softly, "my husband and I are very happy. He and his family are very good to me." "There are many ways to explain happiness. We just need to choose which one we like best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 Gardenia looked at her former rival. In the past few years, she didn''t leave any trace of years on her face. On the contrary, gardenia found that Gu Yan was more attractive. She sighed, "you must love your husband very much, otherwise, so many men like you, but you are infatuated with him all the time." Gu Yan smile, "this is my way of happiness." Gardenia feel that they understand, but also do not seem to understand. But when she suddenly felt a little cold, sitting behind her, the sleeping husband suddenly woke up, asked the stewardess for two blankets, gave her one, and then gave his mother one. Suddenly, gardenia understood the meaning of Gu Yan''s words. When getting off the plane, gardenia waved goodbye to Gu Yan. She didn''t ask Gu Yan for contact information, and Gu Yan didn''t tell her about Guan Yujue. In fact, this is the best ending for gardenia. Compared with Miao Xiaoyu, gardenia, who almost grew up with Guan Yujue, actually has deeper feelings for Guan Yujue. However, when love can not, people''s hearts will be full of despair. Fortunately, gardenia now also finally found their own happiness. Looking at the man''s care for gardenia, Gu Yan thought that Guan Yujue might never know what he had lost while he was lying. No, maybe, he knew how much he had lost, so he refused to wake up all the time? Gu Yan''s heart is a little heavy. Because she knew that this subconscious journey, I''m afraid, would not be so easy. As she drags her suitcase out, she sees a young fish standing at the exit of the airport, anxiously waiting for her. Mephisto and Morlock, Gu Yan wave to them. Yes. Although Gu Yan knows that this time, it will be very difficult and dangerous. But now that she has promised her partners, she will do it! Come over, Morlock immediately went to take Gu Yan''s luggage, Miao Xiaoyu said, "I didn''t have a rest last night, OK, when I get home, I''ll sleep for a while." Miao xiaoyukou''s home is the villa where Gu Yan lived with her and canglan. At the beginning, Gu Yan exposed his identity. Later, after he left, the hermit would clean it all the time. Later, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan also lived there. Gu Yan suddenly remembered, "is that kitten still there?" "In the past, he was fattened by Cang LAN and became a bully among the surrounding cats. Even the dogs dare to bully him." However, when Miao Xiaoyu mentioned canglan''s name, his tone was a little low. Gu Yan patted her hand. Then Gu Yan looked at the next Mephisto and said with a smile, "today is still very good. I didn''t dress up like other people." Mephisto shrugged. "No matter who I look like, you will never admit it wrong. I might as well save my makeup time and sleep more." Morlock was beside him, mending the knife and saying, "your face, sleeping for ten thousand years, can''t make up for anything." "Oh, Morlock, you wait. I''ll prepare enough laxatives for you next time. It will make you run to the bathroom and become thinner than Lilith in the end!" Miao Xiaoyu was very speechless and said, "if you two are not happy, you can go out to fight. Don''t take me with you." Gu Yan looked at them a few bickering, slightly relieved. It seems that the situation of some of the people who are hiding is better than she imagined. However, when Mephisto and Morlock went to the parking lot, Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu were waiting by the side of the road. Miao Xiaoyu''s voice suddenly dropped, "they don''t know the situation of the boss yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 Gu Yan patted Miao Xiaoyu''s hand and didn''t say anything. By this time Mephisto and they had driven out. When they got on the bus, their destination was the villa where Gu Yan lived. When they arrived at the destination, Gu Yan looked at the villa which had not changed at all, and suddenly felt soft. "You..." "Gu Yan, you may not believe it. We all like to come here, but it''s a pity," Mephisto looked at Gu Yan, "but you are not here." "I''m back now." "Gu Yan, can you make a big table for us? Spare vegetables, meat, condiments, everything Morlock looked at Gu Yan with shining eyes and was very concerned about Gu Yan''s cooking. Miao Xiaoyu rolled a white eye to his companion, "can''t you let Gu Yan rest first? She''s been on her way Morlock''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "en en, Lilis is right. Gu Yan, you should go to have a rest first, and then get up to cook for us when you are full of sleep." Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "emotion, do you treat me as a cook?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Morlock definitely gave Gu Yan the highest evaluation. A few people talk, in the end the kind of if there seems to be no downcast some. When she arrived at the villa, Gu Yan saw the kitten. Oh no, she was already a big fat cat. She had a lot of thoughts in her heart. The cat even remembered Gu Yan. When she saw Gu Yan coming back, she jumped over and came to her side. She rubbed Gu Yan''s leg and meowed. Mephisto said in surprise, "it''s really strange that he still remembers you. But every time I come, even if I feed him dried fish, he won''t give me a good face." It''s impossible to rub. Even if you touch it, you will be scratched. As if she understood Mephisto''s words, the kitten gave Mephisto a light glance, then turned around and pointed PP at him. Mephisto Gu Yan squatted down and rolled the kitten''s neck. He heard it purr and said with a smile, "small animals are spiritual. I had a cat before, and they were very close to me. Later, I was away all the year round. I didn''t have much time to go back, so it was still very close to me." Gu Yan is talking about Xiao AI. Fortunately, her mother Xie Luan likes cats very much, so Xiao AI is basically in Xie Luan''s home. Gu Yan came back to the provincial capital this time, and originally wanted to take over Xiao AI. After all, her mother Xie Luan often went to her home. But Xiao AI squatted there every day, watching a few old men play chess. He was very serious and could understand it. Gu Yan knows that for several old men, Xiao AI is also a companion. And the old men also accompany little love. She was not in a hurry to get little love back. After feeding the cat, Gu Yanxian went back to her original room. The furnishings in this room haven''t changed at all, but the things I bought for children in those years have been put together. I can''t use it. After all, the three little ones are so big now. Because it was often cleaned, it was spotless. Even in the wardrobe, there were professional clothes that Gu Yan used to wear when he went to work in Francy''s mansion. Gu Yan saw that these professional clothes were all new. But it''s all the clothes of that brand she used to wear when she worked in the presidential palace. Miao Xiaoyu leaned against the door and said softly, "the boss told David to change these clothes once a month." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 "Lucifer is a very good man." Gu Yan''s voice is very light. Miao Xiaoyu immediately sighed, "I know you don''t like boss, but you don''t have to be so anxious to send him a good man card." "No, it''s not a good card. Lucifer is really good, but it''s not for me." Gu Yan went to the terrace and saw that the terrace was also spotless. She still remembered that Lu Ye had climbed up from the terrace. Think of that man, sometimes like a big boy, sometimes very strong and overbearing. You can sacrifice everything for her. In order to win her a smile, you can also play ugly as a sand sculpture. Gu Yan said with a smile, "in fact, there are many good people in this world, but there is only one person suitable for us." Miao Xiaoyu looks at the tenderness in Gu Yan''s eyes and knows that she remembers her husband again. It has to be said that Miao Xiaoyu really envies Gu Yan. The person you like happens to like you. This is fairy love. Gu Yan looked at Miao Xiaoyu and said slowly, "in fact, Lucifer is very good to the people he cares about. I think there will be a very good and beautiful woman to spend the rest of her life with. " "But the boss''s body..." Miao Xiaoyu''s voice went down, and Gu Yan also sighed gently. There is nothing they can do about it. Miao Xiaoyu said softly, "although it''s mental power to dive into the world of consciousness this time, I decided to let the boss think about it again. His physical condition is so bad, if his mental strength is damaged again... " Maybe it won''t last. Gu Yan also nodded, but she knew that Miao Xiaoyu''s persuasion might not change anything in the end. After all, no one can change Lucifer''s decision. No one can. Miao Xiaoyu rubs her slightly red eyes and asks Gu Yan to take a bath and have a rest. Then she goes downstairs and dials Lucifer. Since returning from Treasure Island at the beginning, Miao Xiaoyu vaguely knows that Lucifer, the eldest, is not in good health and needs to recuperate. He is also very busy. So if you don''t disturb the boss, she won''t disturb. Miao Xiaoyu quietly waits for her boss to assign her tasks. Occasionally, David answered the phone first. But this time, Lucifer answered the phone directly. Mephisto and Morlock are still washing and picking vegetables. Miao Xiaoyu takes the phone and turns to his room. "Boss, Gu Yan arrived. We took her to the villa. She is resting now." "Well," said Lucifer in a low, magnetic voice. But Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red and his heart was a little sour. "Boss, is your health..." "Lilis, don''t cry. I and Xiao Yan hope you can play stably and send us in to save people." "Boss, you, you don''t go in, OK!? Any danger can happen in the world of consciousness. To put it simply, if Guan Yujue imagines dinosaurs in his world of consciousness, you may encounter dinosaurs when you go in! " Miao Xiaoyu regrets it. In fact, when Cang LAN and Mephisto wanted to go in, she hesitated. But maybe she wants to draw a full stop with her original unrequited love, or to prove something. She thought, wait until Cang LAN and Mephisto come back, and then Guan Yujue wakes up. Then Miao Xiaoyu will tell Guan Yujue, brother Jue, I don''t like you any more. I like a man who has few words and always likes to hate others. He has been hurt before and has done extreme things. That man was someone else''s shadow before. But Miao Xiaoyu hopes that he will be her blue sky in the future. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 Cang LAN didn''t wake up. Miao Xiaoyu can''t imagine that if something happens to Lucifer, or Gu Yan doesn''t wake up She''ll hate herself! There was a cry in the voice of the young fish. "Don''t you all go, don''t you all..." For so many years, it''s the first time that Miao Xiaoyu has lost control of his mood since he joined the hermit. She is not a sentimental girl. The experience of growing up has made her heart as hard as a rock. But now this situation, she can no longer accept, care about people one by one accident. After all, it''s all her fault! Lucifer coughed softly. He waited patiently for the young fish to cry for a while before he said gently, "Lilith, ah Jue and Cang LAN are all hermits, my family. Moreover, ah Jue''s game is a dead end, which can only be broken by Xiao Yan. I don''t want to see Xiaoyan hurt more than anyone else, and I hope they will wake up. Lilith, you''ve always been very smart. You should know that all of you have less mental strength than me. Therefore, only me and Xiaoyan are the most suitable people to enter the world of consciousness. " Miao Xiaoyu has become a tearful person. She bites her lip and holds the phone tightly. "Boss, you must promise me that once you are in danger, you will step back immediately, OK? Just go back to where you first entered, and I''ll pick you up as soon as the time comes! " "Yes." Lucifer hung up. He knew Lilith was not calm. Everyone knows that this trip will be very dangerous. David stood beside him and said anxiously, "boss, if you do this, even if ah Jue and Cang LAN wake up in the future, they will feel guilty all their lives!" "It''s OK," Lucifer stood up, went to the cloakroom and carefully selected clothes. "Anyway, I''m going to die, so my task is to protect Xiaoyan and rescue them safely. David, come and help me choose clothes. They will make Xiaoyan cook a big table when I go to the villa later. If you go late, you''ll be eaten up by Morlock. " Lucifer coughed again, and then his voice was filled with nostalgia. "I haven''t eaten Xiaoyan''s food for a long time." David knew he couldn''t make Lucifer change his mind. At last, he bit his lip and nodded. Lucifer was changing his clothes when his phone rang again. David picked up the phone and frowned at the strange number. "Boss, this is an unknown number. Someone may have hacked your information." "It''s OK. Give it to me." Lucifer pressed the answer button and whispered, "still worried?" The end of the phone faltered, and the voice was a little cynical. "Do you know it''s me?" "Well, Xiaoyan wants to come and save people with me. Although you agree, you are still a little worried at the bottom of your heart, right?" Lu Ye took the phone and looked out of the window. He said, "I won''t stop Yanyan from making any decision, and I know clearly that she doesn''t have any feelings for you. However, I''m still worried about her safety. If something happens to her... " "She won''t have an accident, if it''s really in danger," said Lucifer softly, pausing. "It won''t be her. I''ll guarantee my life." Lu Ye was silent for a while, then he said, "Lucifer, if you don''t covet my face, I don''t want you to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 "What if I covet your daughter?" Bata, Lu Ye directly hung up the phone. Lucifer laughed. He was joking, but Lu Ye knew he was joking. So only when you hang up can you end the conversation. A conversation without reason ends in a hurry. Lucifer changed his clothes and planned to go out. David came to help him. He waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s OK to take a few steps." David nodded in silence. Here, after Lu Ye hung up the phone, he leaned there and the car had stopped. Qiao Xinyu, the new man next to him, asked, "brother Lu, what''s the matter? Did my sister Yan go to carry out the dangerous task again?" Lu Ye is very speechless, "when did Yan Yan become your elder sister?" "That''s the last time I went to the ancient tomb. Sister Yan is so handsome! In fact, I was going to call her brother Qiao Xinyu scratched his hair and giggled. Lu Ye nodded, eyes Qin with pride, "yes, Yan Yan is excellent, she will be more and more excellent in the future." "Brother Lu, don''t you worry? Sister Yan is so good. What if someone turns her away?" In fact, Qiao Xinyu himself also likes Gu Yan, such a powerful, beautiful and super smart Gu Yan. It''s 100 times better than all the women around him. But he didn''t dare say. After all, sister Yan certainly doesn''t like him. Secondly He can''t beat brother Lu. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. His eyes were like black jewels. Are you worried? Don''t worry. But Lu Ye knows that he wants to believe in Yan Yan. He believes that Yan Yan, like him, will never change his feelings until he dies. If she wants to be a special forces soldier, he will help him. She wanted to save her companion, and he would agree. She wants to do anything. As long as she doesn''t leave him, he will agree to everything and support her! Lu Ye suddenly said with deep eyes, "if anyone dares to turn her away, I will bring her back even if I dig three feet, fly to the Milky way and jump nine days." Qiao Xinyu was shocked, "brother Lu is domineering!" Lu Ye looked at his watch, immediately kicked Qiao Xinyu and said, "hurry up, the task goal has arrived." "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Ye knew that even the big leaders praised Gu Yan several times. Now Gu Yan''s resume is much richer than that of most special forces. Lu Ye is pleased with his wife''s growth. Lu Ye wants her to make more progress. Although these years, two people get together a little more, but he Lu Ye, is the world, the most understanding of Gu Yan! It is also able to give Gu Yan all the people she wants. Well, as a man who looks after Yan, he must have this confidence! Well, Lu Ye is confident of his feelings with Gu Yan. However, if there are really people who don''t have long eyes who want to abduct his family, he won''t be polite! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan took a bath, had a good sleep, and woke up more refreshed. She was not too tired at first, but when she thought of going into the subconscious world tomorrow, she decided to be more cautious and have more rest. When she woke up, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, counting the time, and it was time to prepare dinner. M country has its own custom for dinner, but Morlock and others are squatting to eat the Chinese food made by Gu Yan, so it''s natural to follow the Chinese custom. "Xiaoyan, are you awake?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 Lucifer was wearing a dark blue suit, with fine hair, gentle eyebrows and eyes. He stood there in a dignified manner. Only that slightly pale face, in the end revealed his state. It''s not good. Gu Yan quickly walked over, she looked at Lucifer one eye, and then speechless said, "can''t you take good care of your body, don''t blindly toss?" So much trouble. He would have lived one more month, but it would have been a few days for him. See Gu Yan this way straight white against himself, but Lucifer suddenly feel like this is very good. After deciding to take a step back, he felt that he had gained a family. In fact, he couldn''t tell how much he liked at the beginning, but he was greedy for the warmth at the bottom of his heart. Not the warmth of a lover. Can be the warmth of the family. Not bad. Lucifer walked slowly. He sat down on the sofa and sighed with relief. "I suddenly found out that I really like the way you look at me." Gu Yan sighed, "you have a tendency to be abused." "They dare not attack me." Lucifer pointed to Mephisto and Morlock, who were still picking vegetables and cutting meat in the kitchen. Gu Yan knows. The core members of Yin are very concerned about Lucifer, and there is a strong admiration in their care. In such a situation, who would be fierce with Lucifer. That is to say, she is the kind of person who joins the hermit halfway Well, until now, Gu Yan has a feeling that he is still a member of Yin. Because no matter Lucifer, the boss of Yin, or other people, they still regard her as their partner. Gu Yan turned to look at the set of new bowls and utensils that he had brought, and said, "in fact, you also came here to rub rice, right?" "Yes." Lucifer acknowledged with a smile, "maybe we won''t be able to eat any more." Gu Yan was silent for a moment. She got up and said, "you are not suitable for this kind of self abandonment, so you mean to make my heart miserable? Well, for your sake, I''ll fry two more dishes later. " Lucifer nodded with a smile. "Well, then put it in front of me and don''t let them eat it." "All right." Gu Yan nodded and went to the kitchen. For this meal, Morlock looked forward to it for a long time. He took the initiative to pick all the dishes, wash them, and cut all kinds of meat. See Gu Yan into the kitchen, his eyes shine. "If you need me to do anything else, just give me your orders, Gu Yan!" Gu Yan looked at the meat and wanted to say that your knife work is not as good as Cang LAN. But saw just walked in from the outside the young fish, Gu Yan did not say after all, but nodded. The kitchen was so big, Morlock was so big, and he insisted on fighting for Gu Yan, so Mephisto had to wash his hands. He went to the sofa, picked up an apple in the fruit tray of the tea table, took a bite, and then said, "boss, your face is not very good." "Well," said Lucifer, leaning back and looking in the direction of the kitchen. Mephisto sighed, "since I can''t put it down, why should I put it down? Boss, otherwise, let''s kidnap Gu Yan and let her stay with you. " "Do you think Xiaoyan is the kind of person who is willing to be bound?" Lucifer shook his head. "If you really force her, it will push her farther and farther away." Mephisto also understood, he nodded, "also, you see now, Gu Yan takes us as family members and partners, and will make us a big table to eat. If we really do something and break through her bottom line, it is estimated that she will become indifferent in a moment. When she cares about you, she doesn''t care about your identity, whether it''s black or white. When she doesn''t care about you, you''re a bubble. If you poke it, it''ll be broken without a trace. " "You like her, too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 "Yes, why don''t you like such a perfect Gu Yan?" Mephisto said with a smile, "but this kind of love has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. After all, I never wanted to sleep with her." Lucifer smiles. "If you speak so directly, don''t let her beat you." Mephisto really shrunk his neck. He said with a lingering fear, "yes, now if I fight alone, can''t I beat her?" "Who are you going to hit?" Miao Xiaoyu came over and asked. Meifeist said, "if I compete with Gu Yan one-on-one, which one of us will win? I mean fighting. " "If you talk to Gu Yan No matter what you try, it''s estimated that you''ll beat her in makeup. " Mephisto He''s not happy! Soon, Gu Yan made a big table of dishes here. David went out to work for Lucifer and came back. Everyone sat down and ate together. Morlock was so happy that he was about to fly. When he ate, he didn''t care to talk. But one seat is empty. That''s where Cang LAN used to sit. It''s strange that Mingming is a person with few words and a low sense of existence. Once he''s really away, people will think of him soon. What''s more, Gu Yan was a little sad when he saw that Lucifer still used a set of bowls alone and wore gloves when eating. Even if he eats with the closest people, he still wants to do this. And this has been going on for decades. Gu Yan knew that Lucifer worked very hard and was good to everyone around him, but God was so unfriendly to him after all. Although everyone was worried and knew what was going to happen, the dinner was very warm. Gu Yan cooked more than ten dishes, but all of them were finished. At last, Morlock ate and walked along the wall. While burping, he asked, "Gu Yan, are you interested in divorce, and then stay with me? I''m sure I''ll be very good to you! In my heart, your position must be higher than the boss! " Gu Yan smiles, "you just want to find a chef who can cook for you all your life." "Hey, who made your food so delicious, and I don''t hate you." Over there, Mephisto couldn''t bear to hear it, so he kicked Morlock directly, "you don''t look at your fat body, even if Gu Yan takes a fancy to me, he won''t take a fancy to you." Morlock almost got angry with his kick and said angrily, "duel, duel!" "Well, who''s afraid of who? Later I''ll go to fight with you with the look of Gu Yan." Morlock It''s shameless. At this time, Miao Xiaoyu suddenly said, "you two fight. I''ll be the referee for you two. Who doesn''t fight is the asshole." Mephisto & Morlock Looking at the three people''s noisy appearance, Gu Yan went to Lucifer''s side and said softly, "they are trying to create a relaxed atmosphere." "Well, the three of them are more nervous than both of us." why didn''t Lucifer know Morlock and some of them. Gu Yan nodded, "they are too worried about us, so ah, tomorrow we must be careful." "Good." Two people look at each other. No longer the original hostility, with the avoidance of feelings. Because back to the position should be, so each other''s eyes inside, only the trust of peers. But what Gu Yan didn''t know was that some other things were added to Lucifer''s eyes. That is a silent goodbye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 One day later, all the preparations were made. Jonashin''s here, too. He debugged the machines and computers in the laboratory over and over again. There are four beds in front of the cold computer machine. On the two beds on the left, there are Guan Yujue and Cang LAN who are also unconscious. Cang LAN gang was not in a coma for a long time, and his body was still in a good condition. But Guan Yujue had been in a coma for a long time, even though he had been infused with nutrient solution and had taken good care of him, his face was a little depressed and his skin was pale. After Gu Yan saw it, she thought of her grandfather Xie an, who had been in a coma for a long time. However, the original grandfather Xie an coma, is really brain damage, will be a long coma. Guan Yujue, however, refused to wake up subconsciously. What''s more complicated is that Guan Yujue has a dual personality. Gu Yan still remembers the sunny youth ah Jue and his stable and domineering brother Jue. I don''t know what happened to them. This is Jonah''s new laboratory. Safety is guaranteed. The eye of heaven is still here. Now the sky eye is an enhanced version, more advanced than before. And all this, they did not avoid Gu Yan. Gu Yan also took the initiative to say boldly, "you are not defending me. It''s a pity that you didn''t come to undercover this time." People after listening to a smile, but also let the tense atmosphere, relaxed some. But the young fish still can''t relax. When jonaxin checked the equipment for the nth time, she said to Gu Yan and Lucifer, "boss, Gu Yan, if you find something wrong, you should come back immediately, that is, to go back to the place you will enter later. You must remember that entrance. As soon as you arrive in three hours, I will bring you back immediately. Whether you find them or not at that time, you should come back. Also, the speed of time flowing inside will change all the time, so you should always be alert to your senses. " No tools or weapons can be brought in. In fact, if Miao Xiaoyu didn''t have to do this hypnosis, she would like to go in for them. Even though, her mental strength is not as good as Gu Yan and Lucifer. Gu Yan smiles at Miao Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, if you talk too much, you will become a yellow faced woman." Young fish have to worry about crying, "woolly yellow faced woman, I''m still single!" "Not soon." Gu Yan winked at the young fish. I don''t know why, looking at Gu Yan, Miao Xiaoyu''s heart actually slowly settled down. Because of the strong confidence in each other''s words, a very reliable feeling. ''you''re not going to be single soon,'' she said. What she means is that they can save canglan. Miao Xiaoyu touched the wet corners of her eyes and nodded solemnly. She knew that she was a hypnotist, so she must always keep sober and emotional stability. She also believes in the boss and Gu Yan. They say they can do it, then they will do it! Seeing Gu Yan pacify Miao Xiaoyu, Lucifer turns her head and looks at her tenderly. Gu Yan noticed his sight, turned his head and smirked. This scene is a little warm. Lucifer''s smile from the corner of his eyes was relieved. After the preparations were finished, Gu Yan and Lucifer also lay down. They wore special instruments on their heads, so that Jonah could pay attention to their brain activity at any time. It''s not a good thing if there''s intense activity or if it stops. Miao Xiaoyu closed his eyes slightly. Hypnosis begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 This is Gu Yan''s second time to enter Guan Yujue''s subconscious world. The first time, Liu Xingyun and Xiao Yupei helped. It was very easy to say, and they didn''t suffer any crime. But it was with the help of some mysterious power of Liu Xingyun. This time Miao Xiaoyu talked about the combination of hypnotist and modern electronic equipment, and just sent the spirit of Gu Yan and Lucifer into it. It was not easy, and the process was even more difficult. Mephisto, who had entered before, said that at the moment of entering, he felt that his soul would be torn, which also led to the confused state of the two when he and Cang LAN went in. What''s more, they are still scattered. Mephisto didn''t know where Cang LAN had gone. After he went in, he had a headache and looked around. Then he found that he was trapped in a maze. The time in it flows, fast and slow. Thanks to Mephisto''s good memory, he remembered where he had settled down, so he went back. Just then, three hours later, he came back. Although I came back, I didn''t get hurt, but I had a rest for some time, and then I recovered as usual. But Cang LAN didn''t come back. Even if two people enter at the same time, their footholds may be different. But After experiencing an indescribable feeling, Gu Yan heard a gentle voice before she opened her eyes. "Xiaoyan, how do you feel?" To be honest, Rao Shi''s Gu Yan is much better than ordinary people in terms of physical, mental and five senses, but she still feels a little dizzy. She is all like this. Mephisto and turquoise blue, who came in before, will definitely feel worse. Gu Yan opened his eyes and saw Lucifer standing beside him with a concerned face. His face was better, and he was not as weak as before. It seems that the spiritual body is different. Gu Yan stood up, rubbed the temple and said, "OK, it''s just a headache. What about you?" "Dizzy for a while, now it''s all right." It has to be said that Lucifer''s spirit is indeed strong enough. Gu Yan looked at his eyes and knew that the man was not lying. She nodded and looked around. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Seeing that Gu Yan was ok, Lucifer began to look around and said, "it looks like a tropical rain forest ahead." Gu Yan nodded. It''s just that she feels a little familiar with this place. Two people remember where they are now, and then walk towards the rainforest. After a while, it suddenly began to rain. Gu Yan and Lucifer had to run all the way to find a shelter. Don''t know how, Gu Yan suddenly flash, pointed to a direction, said, "we run to that side." "Good." After running for about a few minutes, a cave suddenly appeared in front of them. Gu Yan was stunned. Lucifer, on the other hand, led her in at a quick pace. Gu Yan guessed something vaguely. "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Outside, the rain was falling more and more heavily, like pouring. After rushing in, Lucifer looked anxiously at Gu Yan. Gu Yan slowly shook his head and looked at the For how many people? Lucifer also felt the abnormality. He immediately turned sharply and looked inside. There are already several people in this cave. Three schoolgirls, dressed in camouflage suits, were in the innermost part of the cave. Because of the light, they could not see their faces clearly. There are also two other men and one woman. Women are very similar to people in neon country. Although the men are very simple and honest, they are calculating. Lucifer also knows them. More importantly, the one left. It''s Guan Yujue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 Guan Yujue was injured. He turned and looked at a man and a woman at the door. A look of surprise flashed across his face. At this time, one of the three girls who stood in the cave and couldn''t see her face clearly said coldly, "generally speaking, those who say this are bad people." Gu Yan heard the familiar voice, familiar words, immediately understand everything. She and Lucifer came here just when she and Guo Rouliang and Xiao Yun were training together in the tropical rain forest, and they met the injured Guan Yujue with Tan Jiang and gardenia. It was the first time she met Guan Yujue. At that time, they thought Guan Yujue was a drug dealer. Lucifer is even more intelligent. Although he doesn''t know this is the place where Gu Yan and Guan Yujue meet for the first time, he also hears the voice of the girl student in the cave. It''s similar to Gu Yan, but it''s a little immature. Could it be Gu Yan when he was reading? At this time, a thunder flashed by, Gu Yan took a look at Lucifer, and then walked slowly into the cave. She moves, the injured Guan Yujue is immediately all over tight, his eyes inside flashed a doubt. Tan Jiang and gardenia are very alert to look at them. Gu Yan came in boldly and said with a smile, "are you also shelter from the rain? I don''t know why. It''s raining so hard today. My brother and I also come in to take shelter. Do you have any suggestions? " The three groups finally met and could see each other clearly. Three people in camouflage clothes were stunned. Especially Gu Yan himself. A flash of horror flashed through her eyes. Gu Yan was a little relieved to look at himself in those years, with a very complex emotion surging in his heart. At the beginning, she was still trying to become a female special forces on the way, constantly training, although the skill is not perfect, although all aspects are still immature, but the eyes inside, but still shining resolute light. Next to her is Guo Rou, who is very young at this time. She looks at her companion in surprise, and then at the woman who is so similar to her companion. "You, you, you..." "Ah, xiaorou, it''s you," Gu Yan said with a smile. "Xiaorou, Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyun, your field training is not over yet?" "Ah?" Guo Rou was completely stunned. Liang Xiaoyun is also shocked. Only Gu Yan, who was dressed in camouflage clothes, looked deeply at the woman who looked like herself. She nodded, "yes, cousin, how did you come?" "I came here with your cousin for a tour, but I got separated from the tour group." Two different time and space Gu Yan, looking at each other. And there is a tacit understanding that the words in their mouths are made up and picked up. Lucifer, who knew all this well, could not laugh or cry at the bottom of his heart. However, he also has some regrets. If only I had known Xiaoyan earlier. The camouflage clothing Gu Yan looked at the three people with great fear. She hid her surprise and listened to the voice outside. Then she said, "the rain outside seems to be getting smaller. Cousin, we have to leave first and go to meet the teacher quickly." Gu Yan nodded, "well, you three should be careful." Gu Yan, the camouflage costume, let out a sound. He took Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun, who were still a little confused. He crossed Gu Yan and walked out of the cave. Two people brush past, Gu Yan saw the camouflage clothing, Gu Yan''s neck that exposed a piece of red rope. All of a sudden, her heart gave out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 That''s a small jade pendant. Gu Yan has an impulse, want to shout to live that year of oneself, let her see a little jade pendant again. But she knew she couldn''t. However, just as the three men in camouflage clothes were about to go out, Guan Yujue, who had been looking at all this coldly, suddenly said, "I suggest you three don''t go." At this time, Tan Jiang, who made up as a local villager, immediately said, "the rain here doesn''t stop. After it stops, there will be a flood. You three girls are still here, waiting for your teacher to come to you." After a pause, he said, "ouch, what kind of school are you in? The teachers are so thoughtful that they don''t worry about the risks you may encounter." Gu Yan listened to the familiar conversation and suddenly missed it. However, she also understood that she could not keep her original self here. Since Guan Yujue repeated this scene in the space of consciousness, it proved that he definitely wanted to change something. Think of here, Gu Yan directly took a step, stopped in the middle of the two groups, she dry crisp ground said, "Xiao Yan, you go first." Gu Yan took a deep look at her, then turned around and left. It''s very quick. It''s not a drag. And Guan Yujue''s action is faster. He immediately steps forward and wants to reach out to catch the camouflage clothes. But how can Gu Yan do what he wants? Gu Yan stretched out her hand directly and pressed Guan Yujue''s arm. When the other party was surprised, she immediately made an effort to throw the other party over her shoulder. There Tan Jiang and gardenia a look, immediately also anxious, rushed up, but next to Lucifer. Lucifer here is a spiritual body. The condensed body is not weak at all. Because it is a manifestation of the spiritual body, it''s no problem to fight two or ten more Tanjiang with bare hands. The camouflage suit three people here have already run into the rain. The rain outside the cave is not small. After all, Guan Yujue won''t let them leave. But even so, the situation inside the cave is too bizarre, camouflage clothing Gu Yan decided, must not continue to stay. After running for a while, the three girls finally found shelter from the rain, which was a little relieved. Liang Xiaoyun asked, "Gu Yan, that woman just now looks like you. Is she really your cousin?" Guo Rou also came over, "yes, Gu Yan, I don''t remember that you have a cousin like you." The camouflage clothing Gu Yan stretched out his hand and touched the small jade pendant hanging around his neck. She whispered, "she''s not my cousin. Those three people are in danger. She''s reminding us to leave as soon as possible." "Damn, when did she remind me? I can''t see it! " Guo Rou was surprised. She hesitated, and then worried a little, "if those three people are dangerous, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for them to stay there?" Liang Xiaoyun also nodded. The three of them were saved by the kindness of others. Can they put them in danger. Camouflage clothing Gu Yan''s eyes, flashed a touch of emotion that she did not understand. At last, her voice was very light, but she said very firmly, "I believe in her, I believe she will not have an accident." Guo Rou and Liang Xiaoyun look at each other, and they become more and more confused. The fight in this cave will soon be over. Over there, Tan Jiang and Zhi Zi are knocked unconscious by Lucifer, while here, Gu Yan has already pressed Yu Jue to the ground. She knows that the other party is hurt, but it is imagined. "Who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 Guan Yujue bit his teeth and looked at the woman who had trapped him. Many dark things flashed through his eyes. Lucifer was beside, and his eyes flashed. But Gu Yan said, "what did you want to do to them just now?" "Guess what?" Guan Yujue raised his head and looked at the beautiful and aggressive face of the woman in front of him. He was in a trance. He suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was more attractive to him than the girl student in his memory. But Lucifer sighed, came up and said, "you''re trying to catch her and trap her by your side, aren''t you?" Guan Yujue looked at the man in surprise. Before, his attention was on the woman who looked like Gu Yan, and he didn''t pay much attention to the man. At this time, his eyes shrank, "boss..." "Although I fell asleep, you still remember me, so you know what you were doing just now, don''t you?" Lucifer looked at Guan Yujue with a little pity, "even if you trap her by your side, what can you do? It''s all fake." Guan Yujue''s face suddenly became very ugly. Indeed, he went back again and again to the cave where he first met Gu Yan, and then seized her and brought her back to Xiangcheng. But After listening to Lucifer''s words, Gu Yan understood completely. When looking at Guan Yujue, there is helplessness in his eyes. "Let me guess. Every time you take her back to Xiangcheng, no matter what method you use, she won''t fall in love with you or yield to you. The final result must be death. Then you go back to this place, catch her and take her back, right?" Guan Yujue looks at Gu Yan in horror. "You are Gu Yan!" "Yes, I am." Gu Yan nodded and admitted. Because only she knows her choice. At that time, she had Lu Ye in her heart, so even if she died, she would not betray their love. Guan Yujue suddenly roared bitterly, "why, why can''t you love me? Even if we meet earlier, can''t you still fall in love with me? " When Lucifer saw Guan Yujue like this, he suddenly remembered that he was like this at the beginning? A lot of things, are in the game. At this time, Lucifer felt that his relationship with Gu Yan was just right, even if it was not love, but he believed that if something happened to him, Gu Yan would go to save him. Because she took him as a partner, as a family. Gu Yan looked at Guan Yujue, then shook his head, "ah ye and I have known each other in our last life, and we have loved each other in our last life. So, what''s the use of meeting me earlier?" "Oh, I don''t believe it!" Guan Yujue looks angry. Lucifer, next to him, raised his eyebrows a little, and said no. Gu Yan blinked, "brother, don''t you believe it?" "I believe it." Lucifer gave a smile, but it was perfunctory. Gu Yan sighed. Sometimes, when you tell the truth, others just don''t believe it. It''s not her fault. Guan Yujue is at the peak of his anger. Some of his insistence has begun to collapse. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Because Guan Yujue''s mood was unstable, the imaginary world began to shake. Lucifer frowned, grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and ran out. "Run, this cave is going to collapse!" "But they''re still in it!" As soon as Gu Yan looked back, he saw a stone fall and hit Guan Yujue''s head directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 Lucifer reached out and covered her eyes. "Xiao Yan, it''s OK. Those people, including ah Jue himself, are all imagined by him. Even if they are killed, they will be resurrected at the next moment, but we can''t. If our spiritual body is crushed inside, then we will become vegetative outside. " Gu Yan nodded, no longer looking back, let Lucifer pull himself all the way. They ran all the way, the trees fell one by one, and the dust was flying. The sky is still pouring rain, as if to indicate their master, at this time the painful mood. They didn''t know how long they had run before they finally left the ruined rainforest. Gu Yan sat on the ground, panting slightly. Sure enough, because it was the spirit body, he felt a little tired now. She looked at the sand in the distance with lingering fear, "brother, do you think there will be any accident in canglan?" "I''m not sure, but although Cang LAN has few words on weekdays, I believe he is a smart man and should not be killed so easily here." "Smart man..." Gu Yan murmured, "smart people, smart mistakes, difficult not, blue is also trapped in their own demons?" "Cang LAN should have fallen in love with Lilith, but he always had a problem in his heart." Gu Yan nodded, "it''s Shen Xiyan. At the beginning, or Cang LAN killed Shen Xiyan, whether it was the despair of single love at the beginning, or later killed each other, this is the insurmountable barrier in Cang Lan''s heart. Otherwise, he won''t insist on coming here to help Miao Xiaoyu save Guan Yujue. " Let Guan Yujue wake up, it is the end and redemption of Miao Xiaoyu''s self unrequited love. Rather, it is a self salvation in the bottom of blue heart. Lucifer patted Gu Yan on the shoulder and said, "now that we have the direction, then we should pay attention to everything related to Cang LAN, but we still have to be careful. After all, this is ah Jue''s world of consciousness. Just now one of his consciousness has found your existence. Next, it may change." "I just want to beat him," Gu Yan lowered her eyes and broke her wrist with a clatter. "She wanted to trap me in her mind and do such and such things to me, ha." This sound is full of endless anger. Lucifer couldn''t laugh or cry. Xiaoyan is angry. Well, the consequences should be serious. Lucifer was suddenly glad that although he liked Xiaoyan very much at the beginning, he didn''t do anything to trap him or force him regardless of his will. At the beginning, he wanted to catch her. She would rather face the tornado than face him. Lucifer knew how stubborn Xiaoyan was. Later on, the trip to treasure island made Lucifer understand clearly that if he really wanted to be tough, he would only push Gu Yan farther and farther away. So Lucifer finally decided to take a step back. Peace with each other. Unfortunately, Guan Yujue, who refuses to wake up all the time, doesn''t understand this. In other words, he doesn''t understand Gu Yan at all. There are so many things in his heart that he can''t let go of himself. Don''t let go of yourself, don''t let go of your love. Lucifer shook his head in sympathy with archbishop. But he said, "well, Xiaoyan, it''s OK. When you meet him later, you can beat him. Anyway, he''s imaginary and can''t beat him to death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 "By the way, just now I found that Guan Yujue was neither the naive and lively ah Jue nor the domineering and indifferent brother Jue." Gu Yan''s face changed, "I''m worried..." "Either a third personality appears, or the two personalities are completely integrated." Gu Yan nodded. If the two personalities are integrated, it is because for Gu Yan, Guan Yujue''s two personalities are like old friends. But if there is a third personality Lucifer said softly, "don''t worry. We''ll see what happens. Xiao Yan, do you guess what scenes will make ah Jue and Cang LAN intersect? " Gu Yan frowned, "I remember that when Cang LAN killed Shen Xiyan, it was in the island trial you gave me, when Cang LAN and Shen Xiyan were also on that plane. However, Guan Yujue was not there at that time. Wait... " Gu Yan suddenly raised his head, "Guan Yujue''s home in Xiangcheng is on an island. At that time, my grandfather''s family was also on that island, where I met him again. In addition, in order to save my mother from the typhoon, Guan Yujue was hit by a tree." Lucifer was silent for a moment, and said, "just now in the cave, ah Jue also mentioned his home on the island, so it is very likely that there will be that scene again." Although some clues about this subconscious space have been figured out, Gu Yan and Lucifer did not think of why they left canglan here for a moment. But both of them are activists. They will not waste time in the same place. They continue to walk forward. And they are farther and farther away from the original entrance. But neither of them cared. All come here, if you don''t save canglan back, then it''s equivalent to white. As they walked along, the surrounding environment gradually changed, just like Xiangcheng in the 1970s and 1980s, with neon lights flashing on the streets and corners. People came and went around, as if they didn''t find that Gu Yan and Lucifer didn''t look back. They didn''t even have a spare look in their eyes. Gu Yan''s eyes flashed. This is When Guan Yujue was a child? The next moment, the appearance of a scene, let Gu Yan confirmed his idea. On a dark street corner, several little boys in gorgeous suits were beating a child lying on the ground. The child is less than ten years old and has been beaten black and blue. "You son of a bitch! I really think I''m a young master! Tut, I won''t kill you! " Gu Yan sees, Mou son a body, a brisk step rushed up, the little boy that is abusing beat a person with carry up, then threw aside. The little boy is still a little confused. He looked at the woman with a cold face, and immediately began to howl, "how dare you beat me, do you know who my father is?" Next to a few children are also shouting, mouth inside dirty. Gu Yan slapped him in the face. "I don''t care who your father is. Get out of here, or I''ll beat you later and you won''t even know who you are!" This woman is beautiful and fierce. It''s really painful to hit someone. As soon as the little boy saw it, he suddenly howled twice, and then said, "wait for me!" Put the cruel words, immediately turn around and run. Yes. Lucifer came over with a helpless smile and said, "Xiao Yan, sometimes you don''t really look like a soldier of China." "That''s the way to be undercover." Gu Yanchong and Lucifer smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 Lucifer was a little embarrassed. After all, Gu Yanke went to work as an undercover agent. Not only succeeded, but also killed the black angel. The most important thing is that the girl even accepted all the core members of Yin, including him. She''s the most successful undercover agent in history. Here Gu Yan has gone over and helped up the little boy who was beaten to death. Although the little boy is black and blue, very embarrassed, but looking at Gu Yan and Lucifer, still full of vigilance, like a wolf. "You, who are you?" "Good man." Gu yanzai looked at the child''s eyebrows carefully, and then said, "unexpectedly, Guan Yujue was quite lovely when he was a child." Lucifer had no choice but to smile. Xiaoguan Yu Jue is more alert, "how can you know my name?" "Because, ah, we come from the future. In the future, you will become a very famous star. " Gu Yan gently looked at Guan Yujue. He didn''t know how, and thought of Xiao Sheng at home. What every child experiences as a child is enough to change his life. Gu Yan didn''t know much about Guan Yujue when he was a child. He just knew that he had experienced a lot of things. Finally, he gradually divided himself into two personalities. Simple personality, ah Jue, is responsible for simplicity. And powerful abdominal black domineering personality Jue Ge, is responsible for other things. Xiaoguan Yujue looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. "You, do you really know me in the future? So, who are you to me? " "It''s your sister. At that time, you always called me sister." Speaking of all, Gu Yan likes the simple ah Jue who likes to make movies most. He is carefree and unconquerable. In fact, people''s greatest happiness is to live simply. However, many people may not know until they pursue their whole life. Little Guan Yujue just sat there looking up at Gu Yan. As if to keep her appearance in the soul forever. And then Gu Yan patted his head directly and said, "can you be a little promising? People always look back, what''s the use! The past, after all, has passed. Do you think anyone can do it again? The most important thing is to look forward and move forward. If you don''t understand this little problem, don''t call me sister in the future. " Xiaoguan Yujue was a little aggrieved. He doesn''t call her sister now. At this time, suddenly, there were some bustling voices from the entrance of the alley. It turned out that the little boy who had just run away had brought seven or eight fierce thugs. Gu Yan rubbed the soft hair on the top of Xiaoguan Yujue''s head and said in a soft voice, "you go to hide in that corner, do you hear me?" Then she stood up, turned and broke her wrist. "Brother, we have to exercise our muscles and bones again." Lucifer smiles. "Your voice is more and more natural." "Not good?" "Good." Then, there was the cry of the thugs. Little Guan Yujue hid himself in the corner and looked at the beautiful and powerful woman. In this way, he easily knocked the bad guys to the ground. Sister? He knew that he had no elder sister. Only aunt Guan Lan was good to him. No one else was good to him. After his parents'' accident, everyone in the family was eyeing him. In this case, how can he become what his sister said? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 I don''t know if in Guan Yujue''s childhood memory, there are always many bad people. So after Gu Yan and Lucifer finished fighting these seven people, there were more than a dozen people, and then there were a lot of people behind them. It''s the same as the copy. Fortunately, everyone is unarmed, the most is picked up from the side of the stick. But this kind of wheel fight, Rao shigu Yan and Lucifer are good at it, and they also consume too much energy after all. And now they are consuming mental energy. Although neither of them was injured, it''s not necessary to go on like this. As soon as Gu Yan looked back, she found that the Xiaoguan Yujue who had been hiding in the corner had disappeared. She was a little speechless. Then she said to Lucifer, "brother, let''s withdraw. The little rabbit has run away." "Good." Lucifer was able to throw a man who attacked him over his shoulder. Then he jumped over the fence with Gu Yan, and then jumped onto the terrace of the building. After the evacuation of the two people, there were several people catching up, but they were easily solved. I don''t know how long I ran. Even Lucifer began to gasp. The pursuers behind him finally disappeared. Gu Yan and Lucifer are standing on a high building. Because of the night, the lights are flashing around, and the pop songs of the 1970s and 1980s are vaguely heard. "If I didn''t meet you, where would I be, how would my life be, and whether I should cherish my life." Gu Yan sings with the songs in the wind. Lucy''s rule is to sit there and watch the quiet night quietly. He knew that what Gu Yan cared about in this song was Lu Ye. What Guan Yujue cares about is Gu Yan. What about him? "Xiaoyan, before I like you, I also like a woman. She also likes me, but I killed her myself." Gu Yan stopped singing, and the winding song was still dancing in the world. It seems that Guan Yujue also likes this song. She looked askew at Lucifer. "It''s not your fault." "She was poisoned by me. How can you say it''s not my fault?" A bitter smile flashed through Lucifer''s eyes. His voice sounded very low, "so, after I have a good feeling for you, I don''t dare to get close to you. I''m worried that it will also kill you." "Lucifer, I think God is fair. He will arrange a true love for all of us. So I believe that God has prepared it for you, but it may be later. " Gu Yan looked at Lucifer quietly with gentle eyes. Lucifer shook his head. "But I don''t have time." "You can''t give up. Maybe there will be a miracle?" "Xiaoyan, I''m happy and satisfied that you are willing to treat me as your family and partner. Besides, if Cang LAN and Guan Yujue can wake up this time, then there will be no regrets for me. " Gu Yan looked at Lucifer with a calm face. She frowned, "Liu Xingyun specially told you that Xiaoyu''s constitution is invincible, so you didn''t think that this might be an opportunity to save you?" Lucifer''s hand stopped slightly. He turned his head and looked at the worry and concern in Gu Yan''s eyes. He felt warm in his heart. Lucifer said softly, "but I have no time to wait for this opportunity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 Miao Xiaoyu and others in the laboratory stare at several people without blinking. In fact, it''s only half an hour, but for them, it''s like a year. Morlock handed Miao Xiaoyu a cup of hot milk. "Lilith, would you like some milk?" "I don''t want to drink it." Miao Xiaoyu sat there, her eyes staring at the four people, her voice was a little hoarse, "they are the four people I care about most in my life, if they have an accident, I will certainly go to bury them." Morlock looked at the four men lying there, motionless. He sighed and said, "it''s up to you for them to come out later. If you don''t eat or drink now, what can you do if you have no strength later?" Miao Xiaoyu''s eyes were red. She thought about it and silently took the milk from Morlock. Over there, Mephisto sat not far away, quietly looking out of the window. Morlock couldn''t stay. Jonathon was busy observing the data of several people''s bodies. He didn''t dare to disturb Jonathon, so he wandered to Mephisto. As he nibbled at the chocolate, he said, "Mephisto, how can I be a little flustered in my heart?" "I''m flustered, too." Mephisto snatched half of Morlock''s chocolate, took a big bite, and then said, "don''t you see that David hasn''t said a word since he came in?" In fact, if it wasn''t for Mephisto, Morlock would have forgotten that there was David in the room. David sat in the corner, looking at the cup in front of him. The cup had been steaming with hot coffee, but now it''s completely cooled. A kind of intense uneasiness enveloped in this laboratory. Only Jonathon, who had been focusing on all kinds of instruments, could keep his face unchanged. But his nerves, too, were strained. Compared with their tension, Gu Yan and Lucifer are in a better state in the subconscious world. They have experienced several more things, accompanying Guan Yujue to grow up. After going through these things, Gu Yan rubbed his face and said, "I finally understand why Guan Yujue''s personality has changed so much and why his personality has split. A person has experienced too many extreme things since childhood, and the way he thinks about things will also be affected. " Gu Yan himself is. In her last life, she had always felt inferior. She was beaten and scolded by Zhang Lan and bullied by Gu Moli at that time. In the end, although she escaped the shackles of the cage and did not become the wife of the abnormal blacksmith, her personality changed. Therefore, after meeting such a good Lu Ye, he always thought that he was not worthy of Lu Ye and avoided his love. Gu Yan turned to see Lucifer, and suddenly asked, "brother, do you believe that people have an afterlife?" "If I believe, will there be one?" Gu Yan shook his head, "I don''t know, but if people can really be reborn, what will you do?" "I just hope that I can love someone, and that person can love me, even if we just live a simple life together. I mow the lawn in the garden and she cooks in the kitchen. There is a flashing glass window in front of the kitchen. As soon as I look back, I can see her gentle smile. " Lucifer said with a self mocking smile, "but I know it''s impossible." At this time, the space where Gu Yan and Lucifer were, unexpectedly, shocked, and a soft golden light flashed across the sky. Gu Yan wanted to persuade Lucifer one moment before, but he was stunned the next. Because of the golden light She has a very familiar feeling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 "Little jade pendant!" Gu Yan looked excitedly at the direction where the golden light disappeared. Lucifer raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter, Xiao Yan?" The expression on Gu Yan''s face stopped, and then she restrained her mind. She looked at Lucifer and said seriously, "brother, in fact, I can do miracles." Lucifer Rao is Lucifer. He is so knowledgeable, and because of his health, he is indifferent to many things. But after hearing Gu Yan''s words, the corners of his mouth took a puff. But Lucifer was very tolerant of Gu Yan. He did not say anything else, but nodded seriously. Gu Yan sighed, "forget it, don''t force it if you don''t believe it. However, you were not curious before. What method did I use to wake up Guan Yujue who was in a coma for the first time? I use powers. But that time, I used up my powers, and it only left a golden light, just like what we saw just now. " As for the rest, most of the golden light got into her stomach, and now it has been integrated with Xiaoyu. But Gu Yan suddenly thought that it was Lucifer who saw the golden light just now. Does it prove that little jade pendant and Lucifer are predestined? Lucifer looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan knew that Lucifer still didn''t believe it, but she was not in a hurry to say anything. At this time, there was a sea breeze with fishy smell. Gu Yan clenched a dagger he found from nowhere and said, "I have a premonition that we should be able to see the blue soon." Lucifer nodded. He likes to see Gu Yan with confidence. But this may be the last time he sees Gu Yan Gu Yan was right. After walking for a while, they found that they came to a beach. Obviously, Guan Yujue knew the air crash very well afterwards. In his imaginary world, he almost restored the accident. Along the coast, there''s some wreckage. Gu Yan said, "at that time, Cang Lan was not called Cang LAN, but shadow. He is really good to Shen Xiyan, so good that there is no bottom line. He even knows that she has been in love with another man and has given birth to a daughter to that man. Cang LAN is still paying silently and willing to be Shen Xiyan''s shadow. " "Just because I don''t love." Gu Yan looked up at Lucifer and shook his head. "If Shen Xiyan just doesn''t love canglan, then she is not wrong at all. She is very white, because she knows Cang Lan''s feelings for her, but she has been hanging on him and using him. This is a proper residue. If you love, please love deeply. If you don''t love, please let go. Shen Xiyan can''t do that. She deserves to die in Cang Lan''s hand. " Shen Xiyan herself is also a mercenary full of evil, so finally she died in Cang Lan''s hand, and everyone didn''t think it was Cang Lan''s fault. Lucifer listened to Gu Yan''s clear words of love and hate, and a touch of helpless bitterness flashed in his eyes. "To be loved, if you can do what you say, if you love deeply, if you don''t love, let go, it''s true. But Xiaoyan, have you ever thought about the situation of a single lover? " If you love someone deeply, even if you know that she is using you, perfunctory you You''ll enjoy it. Gu Yan looked at Lucifer''s eyes, slightly did not turn his head. She said softly, "maybe there are some things that are predestined." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 Lucifer hid the sadness from his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, do you know why I like you? Because of your loyalty to Lu Ye. If there is an afterlife, I hope my lover will do the same to me. " It was a step forward, but it was quietly back. He is afraid of looking after his face. Gu Yan sighed. To tell the truth, Lucifer is really good. Apart from being not suitable for her, everything else is very good. Gu Yan looked at Lucifer seriously and said, "your idea will surely come true." Lucifer gave a faint smile. He knew that Gu Yan was just comforting himself. While they were talking, they suddenly saw a man and a woman hugging and kissing Specifically, it''s the woman who holds the man actively and kisses him hard. But the man is the eye son, inside is struggles with the trance. Gu Yan saw this scene, the corner of his mouth smoked. Lucifer''s eyelids also jumped. But fortunately, the two just kiss, there is no excessive performance, perhaps the woman obviously want to go further, but the man''s eyes are refused. The woman snorted twice, then nestled in the man''s arms and said, "Cang LAN, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me? If I do something wrong, you can say it directly, and I will certainly change it. " "Nothing." Looking at this scene, Gu Yan quietly rubbed her eyes. She turned to look at Lucifer. In each other''s eyes, she also saw a sudden realization. Cang LAN had just had a good feeling for Miao Xiaoyu, but he had not yet sublimated into love. As a result, in Guan Yujue''s subconscious world, he saw the woman he had loved for so many years. And it was Shen Xiyan who finally died in his hands. In fact, during the time when he lived under the same roof, Cang LAN told Gu Yan that he didn''t regret when he just killed Shen Xiyan, but with the change of time, his love for Shen Xiyan gradually faded, and then he began to regret. He felt extreme at that time. Since I don''t love you, I can''t let go. Guan Yujue naturally knows that Cang Lan''s heart has been hard to put down Shen Xiyan, so he creates a fake in the subconscious space. Seeing Shen Xiyan again, Cang Lan''s idea is naturally contradictory. But at this time, Shen Xiyan seems to be a different person. She has deep feelings for Cang LAN, which makes Cang LAN a little trance. So in his eyes, he was struggling. Gu Yan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "Guan Yujue is really dark, but why does he want to stay blue?" "Perhaps, it''s not ah Jue who left Cang LAN, but something that Cang LAN couldn''t let go of." Lucifer looked at Gu Yan. I don''t know why. Gu Yan suddenly feels that Guan Yujue''s subconscious world is not simple. If the blue will be the bottom of my heart can not let go of things to retain. What about the others? At that time, Mephisto was a very free and easy person because he was always heartless, free and unrestrained, and he liked to dress up as someone else. That''s why he came in here and left safely. Gu Yan herself is also OK. She has been reborn all her life and deeply knows what she wants. And in this life, she has changed her destiny. Naturally, there is nothing in her heart that she can''t let go of. But Lucifer She looked at Lucifer with a sudden surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 "What''s the matter, Xiao Yan?" "Nothing." Gu Yan turned her head and calmed her mood, but she understood that Lucifer was very smart. If she thought of this, Lucifer would think of it. That is to say Lucifer didn''t want to leave this time. Things that he can''t let go of are deeply rooted in his heart Here, Shen Xiyan and Cang LAN have found two people coming. Shen Xiyan looked at Gu Yan a little confused, and there was a touch of hostility in his eyes. Although Guan Yujue knows that Shen Xiyan is the one canglan loved at the beginning, he doesn''t know the entanglement between Shen Xiyan and Gu Yan. After all, the entanglement between the two people can be traced back to the time when Gu Yan had not graduated. The mission of country B. Now she looks at Gu Yan. The main reason why she is hostile is that Gu Yan is so beautiful. Well, sometimes women''s hostility is that simple. However, after seeing Gu Yan and Lucifer, Cang Lan was directly stunned. A touch of embarrassment and confusion flashed through his eyes. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Just look at these two people. In fact, Cang LAN is looking at Gu Yan and Lucifer, but in Shen Xiyan''s eyes, that is Cang LAN is looking at that very beautiful woman! Shen Xiyan immediately embraces Cang Lan''s arm like possession, and then stares at Gu Yan, "who are you? How did you come here? " "Is this your home?" The real Shen Xiyan, Gu Yan has never been afraid. What''s more, this is a fake. It''s just a vase with Shen Xiyan''s appearance. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Shen Xiyan was really angry. She said angrily, "this is my home. Get out of here!" "It''s just a small shabby house on a desert island. How shabby is this one?" Gu Yan turned to look at Cang LAN. "Such a shabby environment makes you happy and homesick?" Pale blue is a little silent. He has a little headache, too. During this period of time, he was always awake and confused, but every time he wanted to struggle, Shen Xiyan would come to kiss him and hold him, or say something else to distract him. For a long time, Cang LAN has accepted the scene. It''s just him and Shen Xiyan. It''s like something he''s been dreaming about for a long time. But from time to time, or will suddenly ring, as if something was forgotten by him. Gu Yan had already stridden over and looked at all the daily necessities over there. Tut tut shook his head. "You''re not tired of eating fish and shrimp every day for such a long time?" "It''s none of your business whether you''re bored or not! If you don''t go away, I won''t be polite! " Shen Xiyan doesn''t know where to take out a gun, directly at Gu Yan. Lucifer was in a hurry. But Cang Lan''s action is faster. He grabs Shen Xiyan''s hand and frowns, "Xiyan, don''t make trouble. They are my friends." "Yes, we are blue friends, and we have lived under the same roof for a long time." "What?" Shen Xiyan''s emotion, which had been pacified, exploded again. Living under the same roof?! Lucifer shook his head beside him, but he knew that Gu Yan did it on purpose. If Shen Xiyan doesn''t have a gun, then she can''t hurt Gu Yan. So Lucifer was not in a hurry. Shen Xiyan, who was robbed of the gun, rushed to Gu Yan, raised her hand and was about to slap her in the face. But without waiting for Shen Xiyan''s slap, Gu Yan slaps Shen Xiyan in the face faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Shen Xiyan is beaten by Gu Yan. Gu Yan sneered and asked, "who are you?" "I''m Shen Xiyan!" "Then who is he?" Gu Yan pointed to the blue. Shen Xiyan covered his face and said very speechless, "of course he is blue. Didn''t you just call his name? Why did you ask me?" "No, you''re wrong. He didn''t have a name before. He was just your shadow before." Gu Yan''s voice just fell, standing not far away from the blue shake. Gu Yan continued to say to Shen Xiyan, "moreover, you are not Shen Xiyan, you are just a fake! Shen Xiyan never likes shadow. In her heart, Lei Qing is the only one. By the way, Lei Qing is dead. You know, he committed suicide. When all the sand in his hand disappeared, he chose to face death. So, fake, it''s you who should roll! " Shen Xiyan stepped back two steps. On her beautiful face, there was a flash of disbelief. "You, you shut up! Don''t talk nonsense. I love canglan. I always love him , yes, as like as two peas, you are just a fake that looks exactly the same as Shen Xi Yan. "Gu Yan has checked the corners of his mouth, and then turned around and said to the silent blue," are you forgotten that you were killed by yourself? If you still can''t let Shen Xiyan go, I understand that. I''ll turn around and leave immediately. You can stay here as long as you like. However, open your eyes to see, she is not Shen Xiyan! What''s more, where do you put the little fish? " Pale blue shakes. In his mind, a strange face flashed. That is a hypnotic girl, often quarrel with him and bully him, but he always knows that she is a very good girl. It''s just I fell in love with a man I shouldn''t love. At first, he had the feeling of sympathizing with her, and then, in daily life Cang LAN suddenly felt his head hurt. He covered his head and made a cry of pain. As soon as Shen Xiyan saw it, she ran towards Cang LAN with concern, "Cang LAN! Blue Gu Yan grabbed her wrist. Looking at Shen Xiyan''s angry eyes, Gu Yan is very calm. She seems to be looking at another person through each other''s angry eyes. "Do you also want to make a fake me to accompany you here?" The fake Shen Xiyan was stunned. Slowly, her appearance began to change, like melting ice cream, the whole person became a very strange thing. Gu Yan frowned, released his hand and stepped back two steps. And Lucifer has quickly come to Gu Yan, and more than half a step, a protective posture. Over there, blue still covered her head, struggling on the ground, with a splitting headache. At this time, the fake Shen Xiyan has completely become another person. Guan Yujue. "I didn''t." He said. Gu Yan looked at him quietly. Lucifer also looked at him quietly. Guan Yujue looked at Gu Yan''s beautiful face, and his voice was full of sadness. "I''ve tried, but you are not the real you..." "And the real me, will never like you," Gu Yan said quietly, "so, you never know me, so you don''t know me, what qualifications to say like me?" Guan Yujue is struck by lightning. I have to say that Gu Yan''s words are really cruel. Only Lucifer knew that Gu Yan was angry, and the other party made a puppet to YY her. Gu Yan, with a sharp character, can''t rub sand in his eyes. In fact, she also wants to use this way, so that Guan Yujue can completely let go of her feelings that have changed. Too crazy possession of love, is not true love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 This world space is collapsing again. The moment Guan Yujue blurs out, the sea level suddenly sets off a huge wave. Lucifer''s first reaction was to pull Gu Yan away from here. In fact, Gu Yan''s reaction was faster. She said directly, "go quickly, pull the sky blue, we''ll run towards the top of the mountain." Lucifer knew that no matter what, Guan Yujue would not kill Gu Yan, so he nodded, picked up the trance blue in one hand, and ran to the top of the island with Gu Yan. Gu Yan said as he ran, "Guan Yujue must know from the later information that there is a cave that can survive on the top of the island. At the beginning, I took that group of people to hide in it. So I don''t think he''s going to make it a dead end. " At such a critical juncture, Gu Yan could think of so many things, and Lucifer was amazed. Gu Yan is so smart. But this kind of intelligent woman, doomed many men are unable to control. After running for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the top of the mountain, where there was a cave. And the wind and rain have also followed, Gu Yan they did not hesitate to flash into the cave. There is nothing wrong with Gu Yan''s calculation. The world of consciousness is really set up according to the desert island where Gu Yan settled. Naturally, there is such a life-saving cave. Cang LAN spat a few salivas and woke up. He coughed, then looked at him in surprise, "boss? Gu Yan? What are you doing here? " "Are you awake now?" The blue is silent, then nods. Gu Yan continued, "then I''ll ask you, do you like little fish or Shen Xiyan? If you like Shen Xiyan, then when we come here in vain, you will go out of the cave immediately. I believe that soon there will be a new Shen Xiyan there, looking at you with a tender and attached face. " Cang LAN has been completely awake, his handsome face changed, immediately shook his head, "no, Shen Xiyan has died." After such a long time, Shen Xiyan can''t be any colder. Before the blue is conscious trance, so it will be like that. Now he is very sober, naturally will not be with that fake Shen Xiyan you Nong I Nong. But Gu Yan also mended the knife, "you know that the other party is fake, also, you didn''t see that Shen Xiyan just turned into Guan Yujue, that is to say, you may be with Guan Yujue all this time..." Shen Xiyan created by Guan Yujue''s consciousness. So it''s right for Gu Yan to say that. The pale blue face can''t be described as hard. Lucifer couldn''t see it any more. He said with a helpless smile, "Xiao Yan, don''t go on talking. Besides, Cang LAN is going to cry." Turquoise blue Gu Yan nodded, did not continue to mention this stubble, but seriously looked at the blue, "you know, you have an accident, the fish are going crazy." Cang LAN had calmed down. He looked out the window at the branch swaying in the strong wind and said softly, "I wanted to help her wake Guan Yujue, and then I told her." Gu Yan is speechless. It''s exactly what she thought. "You like little fish. It''s about you and little fish. What''s the matter with Yu Jue? Guan Yujue is not Xiaoyu''s boyfriend. At most, he is Xiaoyu''s former admirer. According to your opinion, if Xiaoyu wants to express himself to you, do you have to go down and have a chat with Shen Xiyan first? " Turquoise blue He had been very quiet, and he had never been able to talk about Gu Yan. Finally, Cang LAN looked at Lucifer a little speechless, "why do you like such a powerful woman, one or two? Don''t you look for abuse yourself? " Lucifer smiles, "good people are always attracted by good people." Turquoise blue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Because it''s been stormy outside the cave It can be seen that Guan Yujue was really stimulated by Gu Yan just now. Three people in the cave inside gag for a while, to also not so nervous. Blue frowned, "how long have you been in? If three hours arrive and you don''t go back, what will you do? " "It''s not time. It''s only a third past now." Gu Yan took out a compass. Not only the blue, but Lucifer was surprised. "Xiaoyan, where did you come from?" They are spiritual bodies, not to mention compasses. They can''t even bring in the daggers that Gu Yan usually uses. Gu Yan took out the compass and looked at it. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. "I just met an old acquaintance in a world and asked him for it." "Is that Liu Xingyun?" Lucifer guessed right at once. Gu Yan nodded generously. Lucifer was even more surprised. That Liu Xingyun, he had heard of, only felt that the other party was a very mysterious person, and now his whereabouts were unknown. But that doesn''t matter. The important thing is How can you still find something in Guan Yujue''s subconscious world. Looking at Lucifer and Cang LAN, Gu Yan said quietly, "this is an accident." In fact, at the end of a subconscious world, Gu Yan and Lucifer had a brief separation for more than ten minutes, and then she saw Liu Xingyun with silver hair. Gu Yan naturally knows that the person is fake, but it has to be said that Guan Yujue''s creation of some characters in his subconscious world is extremely high. this Liu as like as two peas, not only is the same character as the real Liu Xing Yun, but also brings many strange and strange things. When Gu Yan said to each other that this is an imagined world, Liu Xingyun, a well-informed man, was very calm. He also sighed that he had not met Gu Yan for a long time. Two people just chat for a while, Gu Yan realized that his time here is not much. Then the fake Liu Xingyun took out the compass and told her that if the compass turns around, the outside world will be an hour. So before the end of the three laps, she has to get out of here. At that time, Gu Yan had a bad taste in her heart. When she wanted to say something more, Liu Xingyun had turned away with a smile. Blue looked at the compass in silence. He asked in a dull voice, "isn''t it fake?" Gu Yan understood what he meant. After all, Guan Yujue is the master of the world. "I believe in Liu Xingyun, and we have no other way to judge the time, do we?" Lucifer, who was silent for a while, suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, when the rain stops outside, you will take the blue back to the place where we started." "And you?" "I''m going to talk to ah Jue." Gu Yan frowned. She looked at Lucifer, and Lucifer also looked at her with a smile. Gu Yan finally sighed, "don''t you think about leaving?" "Xiao Yan, I don''t have much time. After I get out of here, maybe I''ve come here for a few days, and you''ll have to attend my funeral." Lucifer quietly looked at Gu Yan, "I don''t want to die like this, but when I didn''t think of a new way, I can only do this." "But..." Looking at Lucifer''s calm appearance, Gu Yan felt very uncomfortable. But she suddenly understood that Lucifer''s consciousness could live here forever. Once he went out, his body, which had been poisoned, was on the verge of death. She clenched her fist tightly. His ears seemed to reverberate with Xiaoyu''s soft voice before he left home. FA FA does not die FA FA does not die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 In fact, this is a difficult problem. No matter Gu Yan or Cang LAN, they can''t leave Lucifer alone. However, as Lucifer said, only by staying here can he have a chance to live in a real sense. The rain outside the cave is slowly getting smaller. Listen carefully, you can hear the sound of the rain beating on the broad leaves. Gu Yan knows that the outside world will start to change again. Only when the world changes alternately can we find the way back. She clenched her teeth, suddenly raised her head and said, "brother, I''ll go with you to see Guan Yujue. Although you are right, it is a kind of meaningful life to keep your consciousness here, but what if Guan Yujue doesn''t let your consciousness stay here? As a result, your consciousness is wiped out. So, if it''s certain that he will really allow your consciousness to stay here, then I''ll leave here immediately with blue! " "Xiaoyan, why do you..." Lucifer grinned bitterly. "If you do this, I''ll think you care about me." "You are my elder brother, my partner and family. Why can''t I care about you?" Lucifer He shook his head. Sure enough, Xiaoyan has no dead angle at 360 degrees, and he doesn''t even have the possibility to betray Lu Ye. With other men, not even a little ambiguous. In this way, Lucifer envied Lu Ye even more. Seeing that Guan Yujue was flat and bruised, Lucifer knew this very well. No matter Guan Yujue or him, there is no chance at all. He withdrew his temptation and said seriously, "I can go to see ah Jue, but you can''t. Don''t you worry, he forced you to stay here? We''ve been through a few scene worlds, and he should know you''re here. " So a listen, next to the blue first worried, he immediately said, "Gu Yan, you go first!" Three people like this, you let me go, I let you go. Finally, Gu Yan made a decision. "Come along, it''s no big deal. If Guan Yujue dares to force me to stay, I will make him regret and like me all his life. " It''s a side leak. Lucifer knew that he couldn''t persuade Gu Yan. Finally, he said that if the other Party allowed his consciousness to stay here, Gu Yan would have to leave with Cang LAN as soon as possible. Gu Yan agreed. At this time, it finally cleared up outside. But different from the deserted tropical island before, Gu Yan is more familiar with the island now. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. This is Guan Yujue''s home in Xiangcheng. Gu Yan suddenly became nervous. I don''t know if this scene is when they played together at Guan Yujue''s home. Please close your eyes when it''s dark, or when Guan Yujue saved her mother Xie Luan. I know it''s all fake. But Gu Yan doesn''t want to see her mother Xie Luan hurt again. But fortunately, the weather has been sunny, which proves that it was not the weather of the typhoon. Gu Yan told Cang LAN and Lucifer about the game, "the result of the game you played at that time..." Gu Yan stopped again. At that time, a Ye was also in the game! Although it''s a fake a ye, Gu Yan still remembers that there are some very close interactions between the two people in private. This kind of feeling, how to think and how strange. Seeing Gu Yan''s face changed, Lucifer asked with concern, "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just thinking about a serious problem..." Lucifer and Cang LAN look at Gu Yan''s expression, which is very serious. But what they don''t know is that what Gu Yan thought at this time was that she would have to kiss her if she met the fake a ye here. Would she push away or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 But Gu Yan soon thought of another problem. Bai Leyao may also be here! Who is Bai Leyao? That''s Bai Weiyang! Her mood suddenly became more complicated. In the face of Shen Xiyan who has been cool for a long time, Gu Yan is actually very calm. But the face is also cool for a long time, but it''s Bai Weiyang who takes care of her face and her enemies. It''s totally different from Shen Xiyan''s feeling. Three people were still standing near the gate of Guan''s villa, and one came towards them. Familiar face with a surprise smile. Guan Yujue said happily, "Gu Yan, you''re here, just in time. You have always said that you want to see me filming. It happens that you are shooting in my villa this time. Come quickly. " Gu Yan was stunned. It''s sunny personality ah Jue. Ah Jue''s smile is very clear and clean, and in order to maintain his simplicity, the second personality also paid a lot. Because of this, although Gu Yan didn''t like Guan Yujue''s second personality, he didn''t hate it either. It''s annoying to manipulate the personality in the subconscious world now. Gu Yan nodded with a smile and said, "good." As soon as ah Jue smiles, his eyes seem to be dotted with light. He turns to look at Cang LAN and Lucifer and asks curiously, "Gu Yan, are these two your friends?" "Well, yes, can they go to see you filming together?" "Good." I don''t know if Guan Yujue, the sunshine personality at this time, really doesn''t know Lucifer and canglan. He just looks at him with such a simple smile that everyone doesn''t want to disturb him. Looking at his smiling face like an angel, I just want to protect him, so that he can always smile so simply. Gu Yan exchanged his eyes with Lucifer canglan, and then followed ah Jue into Guan''s villa. There are still blue sky and white clouds above. A familiar scene appeared again. Executive director and other personnel walking around, one of the beautiful young women sitting under the umbrella, frowning, said to a man around, "this day is too hot, I don''t know when Guan Yujue nodded." This man, Keene, is the cousin of Raul, the confidant of Lei Qing. Keane said, "there''s no way. We have to get the support of Guan Yujue. This is the task left by the commander." Mentioning Leiqing, Bai Weiyang, alias Bai Leyao, looks depressed. But she gave birth to a child to Lei Qing. In order to achieve her goal, Lei Qing sent her to other men''s beds! Although Bai Weiyang has never loved Lei Qing, she is also very unhappy with Lei Qing''s behavior. However, as long as the last thing is done, Lei Qing says to give her freedom, so Bai Weiyang comes to approach Guan Yujue. Gu Yan looks at Bai Weiyang. She looks around and understands that although the degree of restoration of this scene is very high, there is no Wen Lan. There''s no Ayano. At the moment when he learned that there was no Lu Ye, Gu Yan was relieved. At this time, Bai Weiyang, sitting under the sun umbrella, raised his head and saw Gu Yan. When enemies meet, they are very jealous. A moment ago, Bai Weiyang, who was still complaining with Keene, jumped up and rushed directly to Gu Yan. What happened at the beginning of this scene, Gu Yan did not suffer losses in the hands of Bai Weiyang. Now Gu Yan is not what he used to be. He doesn''t pay attention to this kind of white Wei Yang. However, before Bai Weiyang rushes to Gu Yan''s side, someone has already taken the lead. "Miss Bai, what do you want to do to my guests, eh?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 At this time, Guan Yujue is still smiling, but everyone who knows him well knows that he is already a second personality. Bai Weiyang was stunned. "I''m sorry," she said, "I''m a little excited about the wrong person." Guan Yujue''s look is a little bit more beautiful. But Gu Yan said with a smile, "I think Miss Bai looks familiar, especially like the nanny''s daughter who hurt me at the beginning." The Mou son of white Wei Yang shrinks, the hands that hang in the body side suddenly clench. If it wasn''t for Guan Yujue, and her purpose this time is to let Guan Yujue cooperate with them, she would have rushed to catch the face of Hua Guyan! What is a nanny''s daughter? She''s not a babysitter''s daughter! Lucifer, who knew the truth, looked at Cang LAN speechlessly, unable to laugh or cry. Xiaoyan, this is not even a dummy. Knowing clearly that this white Weiyang is a fake, Zhengzhu has been cool for many years. But it seems that Gu Yan does not want to let go of each other. I still don''t hesitate. I don''t know why, seeing Gu Yan like this, Lucifer just feels lovely. And the blue is feeling, fortunately he and Gu Yan is a group. The final result is that Bai Weiyang, for his own purpose, stifles this tone and becomes an internal injury, but he doesn''t continue to fight with Gu Yan. Otherwise, she will be driven away by Guan Yujue. At the same time, Bai Weiyang is very upset. Why does Gu Yan have a man to help her everywhere? In addition to Guan Yujue, there are two men standing behind Gu Yan all the time, with a protective posture Tut, this Gu Yan pretends to be deeply affectionate to Lu Ye. As a result, he turns around and gets involved with other men while Lu Ye is away? But at least the storm stopped for a while. Gu Yan found that there were no other people except Jiang Xiaodie. It could be that Guan Yujue didn''t want too many others in his subconscious mind. Or, the most straightforward thing is that Guan Yujue naturally doesn''t want Gu Yan''s husband here. In that way, he can only be jealous all the way. But because there was no fake Lu Ye, Gu Yan relaxed a lot. Although she really wanted to go to Xie''s villa to see her grandparents, she thought that Guan Yujue had imagined the world, so she had better not lead the unknown things to her relatives for the time being. When the storm stops, Guan Yujue and Bai Weiyang still have to go on shooting. Gu Yan sits quietly beside him, but he is filled with emotion. Whose life is this play playing and whose life is a play? No one can tell. For example, at this time, Bai Weiyang has lost her reputation and changed her identity. She also changed her name to Bai Leyao and came back as an actress. But she didn''t know what to face next. Just when Bai Weiyang finished their shooting today, a thunder suddenly flashed across the sky. Dark clouds filled the sky in an instant. A heavy rain is coming. Gu Yan raised her head and quietly looked at the rolling clouds. She said softly, "it''s going to be dark." "What?" Asked Lucifer. Gu Yan mouth a Yang, the voice is very light, "it''s dark on the closed eyes." Gu Yan remembers that there were seven people playing this game together, Guan Yujue, Tan Jiang, Zhizi, Gu Yan, Wen Lan, Bai Leyao, and Keene. This time, how many people will play? It seems that it depends on how Guan Yujue wants to play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 Familiar heavy rain, familiar scene. By the time Gu Yanhuan came, several people had already sat at the round table of Guan Yujue''s restaurant. Guan LAN, like Jiang Xiaodie, did not participate. At this time, sitting around the round table are gardenia, Guan Yujue and Tan Jiang. The three of them have not changed. At this time, gardenia looked at Guan Yujue, still full of admiration. The next order is Lucifer, Gu Yan and Cang LAN. Because there is no Wen Lan this time, it has changed. Next, the blue start is gene, who is surrounded by Bai Weiyang. White Weiyang next to, is still gardenia. There are eight of them this time. Gu Yan announced the rules of the game as he did last time. "We now have eight people, two of whom are killers, two of whom are policemen, and three of the remaining four are ordinary people and one is a prophet. Only what the prophet says is 100% true. If two killers are killed, the others win. If three people are killed, the killer wins. Everyone can start to say a word, guide or mislead others. Of course, others can also ask questions. When it''s dark, the killers open their eyes, identify each other, and the others close their eyes. Then, vote at dawn. If the killer is not chosen, then when it gets dark, someone will die. " One more person, but the rules are the same as before. Guan Yu Jue took a light look at Gu Yan, and then said, "let''s go." Tan Jiang nodded, took out a deck of playing cards, let everyone draw a card, and then determine the identity. It''s the old rule. The hearts represent the police, the red squares represent the common people, the spades represent the killers, and the black squares represent the prophets. In the previous game, Gu Yan and Bai Weiyang took the killer card together, but Gu Yan killed Bai Weiyang first. This time The order is the same as before, starting from Guan Yujue. Guan Yujue raised his head, looked at Gu Yan and said softly, "the person I like is here." Gardenia a Leng. Even Bai Weiyang turned to see Guan Yujue in surprise. There are eight people in total, and there are only three women. If Guan Yujue speaks so frankly, it is obvious who he likes if his words are true. Gu Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth. Tan Jiang looked at his boss Guan Yujue and added, "the person my boss likes is definitely not a killer." Well, Tan Jiang is really loyal to Guan Yujue. He helps Guan Yujue dig a hole for Gu Yan. It''s not something, or he is. Or There is no silver here. Then Lucifer said in a voice, "I''m a killer." So handsome, gentle, as if from the painting out of the European aristocracy, how can be a killer ah. But of course, it''s just role play. Maybe Lucifer really won the killer''s card? Gu Yan looked at Lucifer, then calmly said, "I''m also a killer." This time it''s Guan Yujue''s turn to draw his eyebrow. In order to deny that he is not the person he likes, would you rather expose yourself as a killer? It''s Blue''s turn. Cang LAN looked at Guan Yujue and said word by word, "I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love." All of you Gu Yan and Lucifer know that Cang LAN resents Guan Yujue. After all, Guan Yujue uses a fake Shen Xiyan to trap Cang LAN. But the others don''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Don''t forget that Guan Yujue was the first to speak just now. He said that the person he likes is here! Gardenia with white Weiyang originally thought, Guan Yujue said like that person is Gu Yan. But now it seems Does Guan Yujue say that the person he likes is this blue?!!!!!! This thought, several people''s expressions are not good. Guan Yujue took a puff from the corner of his eyes and slightly helped his forehead. He understood the meaning of Cang LAN. Here, next to the blue, is Keane. Keane looked at this, looked at that, and said, "I''ve been working overtime these days. I''m very tired." Finally, a person''s lines are the same as before. So a little bit deviated from the plot, was pulled back again. However, Bai Weiyang looks at Guan Yujue. She originally wanted to ask whether Guan Yujue likes a man or a woman, so that she can determine whether Gu Yan is a killer. But Bai Weiyang did not dare to offend Guan Yujue. What if this is the other party''s minefield and the other party gets angry and doesn''t cooperate with them? After thinking about it, Bai Weiyang looked at Gu Yan and said, "some of the people who spoke just now lied." If Bai Weiyang is a prophet, then her words are absolutely accurate. Finally, it was Gardenia''s turn. She hesitated for a while, finally gritted her teeth and looked at Guan Yujue. "Brother Jue, is Gu Yan the one you like?" This game, you can ask questions, let the other party answer, and then to guess the identity of the other party. After all, it''s a modified version of the game. If Guan Yujue admits that the person he likes is Gu Yan, then Gu Yan is likely to be cast in the first round. Gu Yan slightly lowered her eyes, silent, people can''t guess her expression. Guan Yu Jue took a deep look at her and said softly. "Yes." Gardenia changed its face. Bai Weiyang snorted coldly. Tan Jiang sighed. Keane is a little confused. There was no superfluous expression on the pale blue face. Lucifer looked at Gu Yan a little worried. Just as the customer''s face calmly raised her head, her expression was calm, and there was no ripple caused by Guan Yujue''s words. She said with a smile, "the first round is over. Now it''s getting dark. Killers need to identify each other. Others can close their eyes. However, when you open your eyes again, you have to vote for the killer, and then ask questions or give reasons. " Everyone closed their eyes. And the killer opened his eyes at this time. The two killers looked at each other. When the personnel changes, it is doomed that some things will also change. For example, the killer card. Guan Yujue quietly looked at each other, in each other''s eyes, saw a touch of blame. He gave a faint smile and closed his eyes. The first round of voting, no accident, gardenia, white Weiyang all vote for Gu Yan. Gu Yan took a look at the two goods, then turned his head, looked at Guan Yujue and said, "I''m a killer for Guan Yujue." Guan Yujue looked at her quietly and said, "why did you vote for me?" "Only killers want to kill me most." Gu Yan smiles gently. Here, Cang LAN doesn''t even have to think about it. She directly votes for Guan Yujue. In other words, now Gu Yan and Guan Yujue have two votes. Tan Jiang is Guan Yujue''s most trusted subordinate. At this time, he naturally helps his boss, and his vote goes to Gu Yan. Three to two. There are still tickets left for Guan Yujue, Keane and Lucifer. Guan Yujue tenderly voted for Gu Yan. Keane also voted for Gu Yan. Five to two. It seems that Lucifer''s vote will not change anything. It''s dark again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Wait until dawn, in this first game, Gu Yan will be the first out. However, at dawn, people found that Gu Yan was still sitting there, smiling. Tan Jiang responded, "the prophet saved you?" "Well, it seems that I am a good man." Gu Yan said with a smile. But people familiar with Gu Yan know that although she is smiling, her mood may not be beautiful. Lucifer gave Guan Yujue a light look. He said, once or twice to anger Xiaoyan, presumably, Guan Yujue in the pursuit of Xiaoyan this thing, never have a chance. Even without Lu Ye, Guan Yujue has no chance. Guan Yujue is still looking at Gu Yan. There are many complicated things in his eyes. Those who didn''t get out in the first round, however, used up the number of times the prophet could save a life. As the second round was about to begin, Gu Yan suddenly said, "this time, reverse the order. Gardenia, start with you. " Gardenia Leng for a while, but she quickly reaction, this time it''s her turn to speak first. She looked at Guan Yujue a little plaintively, then turned her head, looked at Gu Yan and asked, "do you like brother Jue?" "I don''t like it." Gu Yan answered naturally. After all, it''s true. Gardenia is happy. Guan Yujue''s eyes sank. This way to Bai Weiyang, she was silent for a while, said softly, "I''m a killer." Tut, is this for real killers? Gu Yan chuckled. Bai Weiyang has been paying attention to Gu Yan, she saw Gu Yan mouth laugh, immediately alert, "what are you laughing at?" "Your turn is over, so I could have refused to answer your question," said Gu Yan, shining in her beautiful eyes. "However, for the sake of your resemblance to the nanny''s daughter, I can answer you. I laugh at you for selling to killers. It''s a bit too much. " "You Guan Yujue suddenly said, "it''s your turn, gene." Keane is the most ignorant. He feels that this scene is a bit wrong, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, I thought about it and chose the same route as Bai Weiyang. He said, "I''m a killer." Pale blue still has no expression, he said, "this round will definitely be dead." Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, looked at Bai Weiyang and said, "since some people say it''s a killer, then vote for her." Bai Weiyang stares at Gu Yan. She found that she hated Gu Yan the most, never one! Here, Lucifer said gently, "I think Xiaoyan is right." At this time, everyone knows that Gu Yan is not a killer. Guan Yujue is a killer. After thinking about it, Tan Jiang finally had to say, "I''m a killer." Bai Weiyang and gene want to seek Guan Yujue''s help, so even if they guess that Guan Yujue is a killer, they still defend him. Tan Jiang, that''s easier. After all, Guan Yujue is his boss. Finally, it''s Guan Yujue''s last speech. He lowered his eyes and was silent for a while. When he raised his head again, he looked at Gu Yan again. "If we had known each other before, would you have fallen in love with me?" "No Guan Yujue tightly clenched his fist. He kept looking at Gu Yan. There was sadness in his eyes. But Gu Yan looked up at him, his eyes were not haughty. These two people look at each other for a long time At least in Gardenia''s eyes, these two people are looking at each other. "It''s getting dark, brother Jue," she reminded, a little displeased As soon as Gardenia''s voice fell, a loud thunder flashed over everyone''s head, as if hitting a wire, causing the whole villa to be engulfed by the darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 This scene also happened at the beginning. However, this is the world Guan Yujue imagined, so Gu Yan is really not sure what will happen next. So, when the light in the room was restored again, there were only five of the original eight. And looked as like as two peas in two identical words, Lucifer''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and the blue was on the alert. Gu Yan quietly looked at the two Guan Yujue in front of her. She said in a soft voice, "multiple personalities can be simply said, that is, several souls live in one body. Well, let me guess, you are a Jue, you are Jue Ge? " Sunshine personality ah Jue''s eyes lit up, "sister!" The Jue elder brother over there gave Gu Yan a light look. Although he was still as before, his eyes were slightly bright. There is a beautiful warm light. Lucifer understood, "so, is there really a third personality?" This is the worst result. After hearing this, ah Jue''s eyebrows and eyes drooped and looked at him pitifully. He nodded and said wrongly, "I was too weak with brother Jue at that time. As a result, the bastard took advantage of it." A Jue''s sunshine is bright, and Jue Ge is domineering and powerful. And the third personality is "Paranoia," brother Jue opened his mouth. His eyes turned around Gu Yan''s body, and then he took it back. He said to the three people in front of him, "because Gu Yan repeatedly stimulated him, it made him lose his mind, so while he was in a trance, ah Jue and I could come out. But maybe after a while, when he wakes up again, he will continue to dominate the world. " "He has inherited all our love for Gu Yan, and will abandon any reason, so you''d better leave here now. Ah Jue and I will try to hold him down and create time for you." Ah Jue and Jue Ge have a good feeling for Gu Yan, but they are different from bigoted Jue. They can''t bear to see Gu Yan hurt. Lucifer thought about it. He turned his head and said to Gu Yan and Cang LAN, "I''ll go with them to shake the world, and then you two will go back the same way. The world over there has collapsed, and with us dragging on, the third personality should not take care of you for a while. " Here we go again. Gu Yan didn''t seem to hear Lucifer''s words. She said to Jue Ge, "do you know why the third personality trapped Cang LAN here before?" Pale blue also raised her eyelids. Jue Ge said, "because of the third personality''s paranoia to you, in his opinion, Cang LAN is in the same boat with him, so he created a dreamland to let Cang LAN and his loved ones stay here. He thinks it''s happy. " "Then I understand that when I was in the rainforest, the third personality did something to imprison a fake me," Gu Yan sneered, "and Cang LAN is not the one who sympathizes with him. Now Cang LAN already has people who love each other." The three personalities are sleeping all the time, so they don''t know about it. Cang LAN coughed awkwardly. But ah Jue asked curiously, "who is it?" Jue Ge also looked over curiously. Gu Yan paused and said, "it''s a little fish. It''s a little fish that likes you all the time." No matter brother Jue or ah Jue, they just regard Miao Xiaoyu as their partner and family. Now seeing that she and Cang LAN like each other, after being shocked, the rest is blessing. And at this time, the sky is a flash of thunder. Jue Ge and ah Jue changed their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 The third personality is coming back! Gu Yan said simply, "if the world is still controlled by the third personality, is Lucifer very dangerous here?" After all, both Jue Ge and ah Jue and the third personality are the origin. Therefore, the third personality is to suppress those two personalities at most, and will not poison them. But Lucifer''s spirit is different. Because Lucifer is an outsider. Brother Jue nods and admits Gu Yan''s guess. He always regarded Lucifer as his family, so he looked at Lucifer eagerly, "boss, it''s dangerous here. You''d better leave as soon as possible with Gu Yan." Lucifer shook his head helplessly. "My body is 80% dead. Even if I go out with them now, I can''t live a hundred days." Ah Jue looked at them a little confused. But juge understood Lucifer''s words at once. Lucifer''s body is dying, and this space of consciousness is the best place to preserve his consciousness. However, this space of consciousness is still under the control of the third personality. In this case, Lucifer''s consciousness can not survive here. So The world is finally black again, but Gu Yan''s cold voice also rings at the same time. "So let''s kill him together." Four men were shocked at the same time. Gu Yan seems to be really annoyed by the third personality. When the light came back to the restaurant again, there were still eight people sitting at the table. At this time, they all know that Guan Yujue, who is sitting in front of them, is the third personality. At this time, the third personality still looks at Gu Yan like the beast staring at the prey. Gu Yan also knew that this man had been a Jue who was pure sunshine before, and also a Jue brother who was cruel and overbearing. He is the latest personality. At the same time, he was also deeply envious of the master gajue and the second personality Jue Ge. And his appearance is just because he has been persisting in getting Gu Yan''s love before, coupled with the double trauma of body and spirit, the unstable space of consciousness has been in turmoil. The third personality appeared like this. The third personality looks at Gu Yan, and Gu Yan also looks at him. Gu Yan''s mouth suddenly raised and said, "since it''s daybreak, then vote. I think baileyao is a killer. " "I also vote for baileyao to be a killer." Lucifer said quietly. Cang LAN is concise and comprehensive, "Bai Leyao." Bai Weiyang has to breathe. And gardenia thought, although Jue Ge admitted that he liked Gu Yan, but Gu Yan didn''t like Jue Ge. However, Bai Leyao always does not rely on him all the time. After she came to close the villa, Bai Leyao wears cool clothes every day and leans on brother Jue all the time. I hate it. Gardenia glared at Bai Weiyang and said, "I also think Bai Leyao is a killer." Bai Weiyang is going mad. But she turned her head, glared at Gu Yan and said, "I think you are a killer!" "Are you stupid? Everyone present may be a killer, only I am not, otherwise, the prophet will not save me. " Gu Yan looks at Bai Weiyang like an idiot. Keane originally wanted to choose Gu Yan with Bai Leyao, but after Gu Yan finished his sentence, he immediately got stuck. Here, Gu Yan ignores Bai Weiyang, who looks super ugly. She turns her head and smiles at the third personality. "If everyone guesses the identity, but still deliberately goes to cast it maliciously, then is the game boring? If you can''t afford to play, then don''t play. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 The paranoid third personality likes Gu Yan. Moreover, the present Gu Yan is the real Gu Yan. And whether it is Gardenia or Bai Weiyang, who is a pseudonym of Bai Leyao, they are all fake people, so the third personality naturally won''t care. So, after listening to Gu Yan''s words, the third personality nodded and looked at Bai Weiyang coldly. "If you don''t want to play, you can quit now." Bai Weiyang She glared angrily. Why is Gu Yan so annoying all the time! Now that Guan Yujue has spoken, Keane thinks about it and votes for Gardenia It''s revenge for Bai Leyao. Over there, Tan Jiang thought about it, sighed, and then voted for Cang LAN. After all, at present, this man of few words is the least threatening It should be. The result of this round is very obvious, Bai Weiyang is out. She is common people. Gu Yan sighs. Anyway, she is always in the same camp with Bai Weiyang. This coincidence is too ironic. Gu Yan is also a common people, was eliminated in the first game, but that night, the prophet revived Gu Yan. But the resurrection of the prophet can only be used once. So the final result is that Bai Weiyang, who looks super ugly, became the first one to go out in the real sense. Although the game is still playing on the surface, Gu Yan thinks in the bottom of his heart, how can we completely solve this third personality? Just now, I wish I could have a little more chat with ah Jue. However, Gu Yan also knows that it is very hard for ah Jue and Jue Ge to fight against the third personality together. It seems that they still have to look for opportunities in this story scene. But Lucifer was a little preoccupied. He understood that the reason why Xiaoyan insisted on killing the third personality was that she cared about ah Jue and Jue Ge very much, and more importantly, she didn''t want him to have an accident. Even if, she has accepted, his body is about to die. But also don''t want to give up any let him live hope. Even if it''s just the existence of consciousness. Lucifer''s eyes parted slightly, a little wandering. For those who care, Gu Yan will never give up easily. So, there''s a real reason why so many of them like Gu Yan. Beautiful, smart, powerful. And this person also super short guard, the people they care about, never leave. Will always inadvertently, let your heartstrings tremble. The game goes on. In fact, some things have become clear, such as Guan Yujue is one of the killers. At the beginning of this round of voting, Gu Yan did not hesitate to vote for Guan Yujue. Lucifer was the same as canglan. Gardenia tangled for a long time, did not make a decision. Tan Jiang and gene voted for canglan. Therefore, this vote of gardenia is very important. If you vote for Guan Yujue, the one who is out is Guan Yujue. However, when it''s dark, the remaining killer can start to kill. Before, the killers didn''t kill people when it was dark, mainly because the two killers never cast the same person at one time. In fact, Gu Yan has guessed some. After all, if the remaining killers are Tan Jiang, Keane or gardenia, they will be with Guan Yujue. So The rest of Lucifer and canglan, one is a killer, the other is a prophet who saved Gu Yan''s life. However, once Gardenia''s vote is not given to Guan Yujue, and Guan Yujue''s vote is also given to canglan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 In the end, turquoise blue was out. Gardenia finally voted for the unknown canglan. Even if she already knows, Guan Yujue is a killer. It''s just a game. Gardenia at this time, or full of love with Guan Yujue. This reminds Gu Yan that before she came here, she met gardenia and her husband on the plane. Gu Yan suddenly said to gardenia, "Miss gardenia, I will look good, your future will certainly have a happy family." Gardenia was a little wary of Gu Yan, but it was just wary. After hearing Gu Yan say so, her eyebrows flew. She, who is easily immersed in love and unable to extricate herself, yearns for a happy family. Gardenia looked at Gu Yan''s eyes and said, "is it true? Then my other half... " She looked at Guan Yujue shyly and a little plaintively. Gu Yan shook his head, "but I don''t know what your husband looks like, but I do know that he is devoted to you. For example, if you fall asleep while flying, he worries about you catching cold and immediately covers you with a blanket. He is a very gentle and warm man, so your future life will be very happy. " Gardenia was stunned. Because she reacts. Gu Yan said that person, certainly can''t be Guan Yujue. For a moment, she was in a trance. It''s going on to the next round. But at the beginning of this round, Gu Yan and Lucifer looked at each other vaguely. It seems that we have to do something to stimulate the third personality. It''s only when he''s out of shape that he can start. Another round of presentation begins with the order of Gardenia. Gardenia listen to Gu Yan''s words, a little trance, she thought of her future husband is not Guan Yujue, and very uncomfortable. She looked at Gu Yan and asked, "can you see that I love my future husband?" "You love him very much, you are very happy." Gu Yan nodded. After all, it''s true. This is the best ending of Gardenia. Here Gardenia spirit a little trance, she nodded, and then silent. Keene is worried. The game can''t be played any more. You can see it, but it''s still playing. "I''m too stupid to play games," he said casually This means that if something goes wrong later, I hope Guan Yujue doesn''t blame him. It''s Gu Yan''s turn. Gu Yan turns his head and stares at Guan Yujue, while the other side is looking at her all the time. No one has ever changed his sight when he speaks. Gu Yan''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes are frosty. She said, "I always regard ah Jue as my younger brother and brother, but you are the only one in my eyes Nothing The third personality This is not Gu Yan''s first time to stimulate the third personality, but this time it is the most direct one. After all, what Gu Yan said before was that he didn''t like Guan Yujue. And this time Gu Yan said that what he didn''t like was Guan Yujue''s third personality. For a moment, the rainstorm that had stopped outside the window came again, even with a strong wind. It''s the same as when Xie Luan had an accident and Guan Yujue went to save him. The third personality took a deep look at Gu Yan, then he turned and went out. Gu Yan''s eyes shrank. He wants to reproduce the scene of that year, that is, her mother Xie Luan was almost hit by a tree, and then he went to save people?! No Gu Yan suddenly felt what was wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 They seem to have missed something! Gu Yan''s heart was beating. She jumped up and ran out. Gardenia and others over there suddenly appear, directly blocking Gu Yan''s road. And gardenia Tan Jiang they seem to have changed a person like, empty eyes, voice calm as if there is no emotion robot. "Gu Yan, where are you going?" Gu Yan looked at the person in front of him warily, his face was quiet, "get out of the way!" "No way." This is Bai Weiyang''s voice. In addition to Guan Yujue''s third player, the others who played the game before suddenly became robots without any feelings. There was no expression on his face. The sound is very mechanical. Lucifer immediately said, "Xiao Yan, you go out, we are responsible for dragging them." Gu Yan nodded. After all, the third personality let them stop themselves, that is to say, not let her follow. And the uneasiness in Gu Yan''s heart is also growing. Here to see Gu Yan to rush out, gardenia and others immediately to stop, but Gu Yan did not love war, deftly escaped their attack, head also did not return to run out. And Lucifer and Cang LAN over there have stepped forward quickly and directly stopped four people like puppets. Running in front of Tan Jiang, ferociously said, "get out of the way!" Lucifer smiles politely, "no way." The six soon got together. This is Lucifer''s spiritual body. Of course, it is very powerful. Only Guan Yujue, whose three personalities are combined, can beat him. Blue over there is not simple, at least for example, the enhanced version of gardenia is not beat him. So Gu Yan is not worried about her little partner. The corners of her eyes kept dancing. Always feel that the third personality to do something too much! Outside the wind is also growing, flying leaves almost squint. Gu Yan saw with his own eyes that a pet dog was rolled up in the sky. It''s too windy. Thanks to Gu Yan''s physical fitness has been strengthened, so she can still walk in the wind. At this time, Gu Yan heard a familiar voice. "Help! Help It''s the voice of her mother Xie Luan! At that time, there was a typhoon, and then the people living on the island evacuated. A big tree was about to hit Xie Luan. At the critical moment, Guan Yujue rushed to save Xie Luan. But he himself was in a coma. Gu Yan along the voice to find the past, while thinking quickly in the bottom of my heart. What is the third personality to do? If he is paranoid, and is still paranoid about her feelings, then he should want to get her love, right? And don''t want to change her character, make a dummy Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because at this time, the tree is about to fall, and Guan Yujue''s third personality is close to there! Does he want the original scene to reappear? Gu Yan suddenly thought, the other party is to understand her character, know that even if this Xie Luan is false, but Gu Yan also absolutely can''t do, watching her hit by the tree. So, he wants to save Xie Luan again, so that Gu Yan feels guilty, and then take the initiative to go to his meaning world?!!!!! The original Guan Yujue, naturally, did not know how Gu Yan entered. He just wants to recreate what happened Once Gu Yan enters the subconscious of the third personality, then Gu Yan will never leave! After all, in this subconscious world, although the third personality has control, it is not completely controlled. After all, this control is not stable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 The idea of the third personality is easy to understand. Gu Yan still remembers seeing a movie in his last life, which said that people''s conscious thinking can create a world. For example, where they are now is a world created by Guan Yujue''s consciousness. Originally, the controllers of the world were ah Jue, Jue Ge and the third personality, but now they are temporarily controlled by the third personality. But once ah Jue and Jue Ge recover, they can snatch back. So The third personality wants to find an opportunity to pull Gu yangei into the world of thinking and consciousness he created. Even if it is Dream in dream. The big tree on this side is already crumbling. Xie Luan is so frightened that she forgets to respond. The third personality rushes over immediately. But when the third personality was about to rush past, the next moment, he was suddenly kicked. Because I didn''t watch out at all, I was kicked in the right direction. The third personality shakes for a while. The next moment, he is kicked again. He has lost his balance and falls into the ditch nearby. Although sprayed a face of muddy water, but did not hurt. The third personality He raised his head, saw a beautiful shadow, quickly rushed to the Xie Luan, and then fell in the other ditch with her in his arms. The tree rumbled down. Some branches and leaves swept his face. At the same time, also swept to the other two people. But the leaves are too light. If it''s not raining heavily, it''s just tickling. When Gu Yan falls down with Xie Luan in her arms, she falls down. No matter how thin Xie Luan is, she is also an adult and hits her directly. Although a little painful, but Gu Yan has been tight frown, but slowly released. Xie Luan stared at Gu Yan, "Xiao, Xiao Yan, how can you be here?" According to the original setting, Gu Yan was not in Xiangcheng. Gu Yan pulled Xie Luan to stand up and said placidly, "Mom, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. It''s too windy now. Let''s go to a safe place first. " Xie Luan doesn''t know. She hasn''t recovered from her fear, but she also knows that it''s too dangerous because of the strong wind and heavy rain, so she nods. Gu Yan turned his head and found that there was no one in the place where the third personality had been lying before. He disappeared. Gu Yan helps Xie Luan to walk toward, Xie Luan disappears. Gu Yan is very calm. Because she had come to the gate of Guan''s villa, and four people came from the villa. Lucifer, Cang LAN, ah Jue and Jue Ge. The rest of the people in Guan''s villa have disappeared. Now that ah Jue and Jue Ge have appeared, it is time for the third person to be the weakest. Ah Jue can feel the breath of the other side is very weak. He asked curiously, "Gu Yan! What did you do to make that guy hide? " "He just wanted to pull me into his own world of consciousness and thinking, but he failed." Gu Yan said it easily. But actually all four men were shocked. If Gu Yan was really pulled in, it would be more difficult to save her! Lucifer took a deep look at Gu Yan, and then said, "Xiao Yan, now is the weakest time of the third personality, so you can take the opportunity to leave with Cang LAN and ah Jue." Gu Yan suddenly raised his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 As if knowing what Gu Yan was going to say, Lucifer suddenly came over and hugged Gu Yan. At the moment before Gu Yan struggled, Lucifer''s voice was very gentle. "Xiaoyan, let me give you a hug as my brother. Finally Let''s see... " Gu Yan''s body is a little stiff, she pause, said, "maybe there are other ways to solve, I can''t leave you!" "Xiaoyan, don''t you understand? I can''t leave here. If I leave, it''s death. If you don''t want me to die, don''t try to persuade me. As for ah Jue... " Gu Yan was shocked again. Yes, what Lucifer said just now is, you leave with pale blue and ah Jue! This means that the second personality decided to stay. Over Lucifer''s shoulder, Gu Yan looked up and saw the second personality Jue Ge standing not far away. The other side is usually cool. At this time, seeing that Lucifer could embrace Gu Yan, there was a flash of envy in brother Jue''s eyes. But he knew better than Lucifer that he didn''t deserve a hug. Lucifer has let go of Gu Yan. Gu Yan clenched his fist. The nearby ah Jue immediately shook his head. He looked at brother Jue and said, "no! I can''t leave! You are still very weak. You can''t deal with that man alone In the eyes of Jue Ge, the master, GE ajue, has always been a brother. Although they belong to the same person, because Jue GE''s personality appeared early, and he always took care of Jue, their relationship is more like a brother. At the beginning, it was also in order to let the simple ah Jue continue to be simple, so Jue Ge appeared. Ah Jue''s tears were gurgling. He turned his head, a little attached, but very firmly said, "Gu Yan, you take the blue and hurry away, I will not leave! Over the years, he has suffered all the hardships. There is no reason for him to stay and let me leave at this critical moment! Although I have no ability, I can always accompany him. " Gu Yan''s eyes are full of water vapor. She remembers that when she first entered Guan Yujue''s consciousness space, sunny ah Jue was crying like a lost child. Although the domineering brother Jue did something, Gu Yan didn''t agree with it all the time. However, I have to say that for the sake of the master, brother Jue did a lot. It''s different from the paranoid third personality. Because brother Jue''s starting point in doing things is to consider the main personality. Ah Jue is still crying here. He wiped a tear, turned his head and looked at juge eagerly. "Brother Jue, get out! That way, the body will wake up "Don''t make a fuss, sir. I''ve made up my mind." "I didn''t make trouble. It''s you who love looking after Yan. If you can''t get out, how can you..." Ah Jue actually likes Gu Yan very much, but his love is very simple, just like his family. But juergo is different. The first time I saw Gu Yan in that cave, the one who was excited was Jue Ge. Later, in the villa, all kinds of people who collided with Gu Yan in the exploration were also Jue Ge. In addition, when Gu Yan''s mother Xie Luan was almost killed by a tree, the person who was desperate to save others was also Jue Ge! Gu Yan lowered his eyes slightly. But She can''t promise anything, she can''t say anything. This is true for Lucifer, especially for Jue Ge, Guan Yujue''s second personality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Brother Jue looked at Gu Yan fondly and then gave a bitter smile. "What is doomed to no result, why force it. Moreover, if it wasn''t for my obsession with Gu Yan, I wouldn''t let that bastard come into being. " He was referring to the third personality. Paranoia. He looked at Gu Yan, and then said to ah Jue, "you must go out, because after you go out, you can wake up. At that time, the third personality will also be suppressed very weak. In this way, when I am here with the boss, the risk will be reduced a lot." After all, at that time, the third personality could not cover up the whole world. Gu Yan looked down at the compass, and there was not much left in the third circle. They have to get back! She swished the compass in her hand. Blue looked steadily at Lucifer, and he said firmly, "boss, I''ll take care of your body!" Lucifer had no choice but to smile and shake his head "We take care of your body together." Lucifer patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "you''ll both be fine." Blue nodded. Gu Yan sighed and looked at ah Jue and Lucifer. Ah Jue was very silent and said nothing. Lucy''s rule is to say softly, "Xiaoyan, go away quickly. As for you, I have left a will with David, and he will show it to them Will. When hearing these two words, Gu Yan''s eyes were red directly. She clenched her teeth, looked at Lucifer seriously, and whispered, "I''ll try to wake you up, before that You must both be alive Especially Lucifer. After all, in this field of consciousness, he is an outsider, and his danger is greater than that of brother juge. Fortunately, Lucifer''s risk of staying here will be reduced once the host, g''ague, is allowed to go out. What''s more, Lucifer really can''t get out. If he doesn''t go out, maybe there will be a way in the future to give him another chance of life. If you go out I don''t have a few days to live. Gu Yan bit her lip. She turned around and walked to ah Jue. She directly grabbed his arm, and then called Cang LAN. Finally, without looking back, she said, "you both have to live for me! Do you hear me It''s very domineering. But both the speaker and the listener have some tears in their eyes. Lucifer laughed. He said softly, "Xiao Yan, you want to be happy. If that boy doesn''t give you happiness When I go out one day, I''ll beat him up! " "Me too." Brother Jue was still concise at this time. Just the eyes staring at Gu Yan''s back revealed his reluctant mood. Then, there was a touch of self mockery. Why not give up? Anyway, I never got it. Ah Jue also knew that he had to leave, but he often looked back. My heart is full of my eyes. He did not expect that brother Jue would give him the chance to leave the world. All the time, all these years. Any danger is for brother Jue to face. All he has to do is shoot happily. But how could brother Jue not know? Without him, he would not have existed for a long time! Because of the temporary weakness of the third personality, the world of consciousness space began to shake up. Ah Jue cried and asked Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, you will certainly find a way to save them, won''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 Gu Yan didn''t look back. Look ahead firmly. Her voice is very light. But it was loud. "Yes," she said, "I''ll find a way to save them even for the rest of my life!" The world behind us is collapsing, like the end of the world. Gu Yan ran all the way. And at this time, may no longer see clearly, tears in the eyes. Lucifer and brother Jue walked slowly back here. Even if the things at their feet were torn apart, they were still very calm. Lucifer looked at brother jujube and asked, "did you just look at me with envy?" "So obvious?" "Yes." Juergo paused, though expressionless, but nodded. Lucifer looked at the landscape calmly. He asked softly, "then why don''t you go and hug her?" Maybe later, I can''t hold it. Jue Ge sighed, "when you suddenly held her just now, didn''t you find that her dagger was already in your hand?" Lucifer''s face faltered. He said with a bitter smile, "so I can only be big brother." "But I don''t even want to step back. I don''t want to be her brother, though I can never get her..." Juge was in a trance, but the next moment Lucifer gave him a punch. Brother Jue woke up in an instant. Lucifer shook his head helplessly. "If you do this, you will continue to let that person in. Only if you forget Xiaoyan, that person will no longer exist. " After all, the third personality is just Guan Yujue''s paranoia. Juge was silent. He didn''t want to Different from the two people who are still safe here, Gu Yan''s three people are thrilling all the way. Once, ah Jue was hit in the foot by a huge stone. Cang LAN didn''t say a word at once and recited ah Jue. Only Gu Yan knows the way. She leads the way in front of her. There are also many dangers. There were a few scratches on her cheek, and when she saw the blood, she didn''t care. When passing by a place, a giant wolf rushed out! This space of consciousness is already unstable, and I don''t know what happened to Lucifer But Gu Yan knows that she can''t be distracted now. She must take Cang LAN and ah Jue out as soon as possible! Once ah Jue wakes up, the world will be stable and Lucifer and juge will be safe! At the same time, time is passing by. In the laboratory, a few young fish people really feel what every minute is so sad. In particular, about three hours later, the four people lying there suddenly had different degrees of convulsions! Over there, Jonathon immediately hit the keyboard. He frowned and said, "they should have been hurt inside. Ah Jue''s leg data has changed, which is the most serious. The boss is OK, but Xiaoyan is also hurt here. " He pause, tone is very dignified, "she seems to be bitten by something..." "What?" Miao Xiaoyu almost lost his footing. Morlock, who was next to her, immediately held her and said, "Lilith, you have to be steady! Time is coming. It''s up to you whether they can come out or not. " If Miao Xiaoyu''s mind is in a mess, the people in it can''t get out even after three hours! However, no one can replace the fry. Normally, Mephisto nodded solemnly, "Lilith, their lives are in your hands! No matter how many people will come out later, you should calmly carry out the last step! " The young fish clenched his lips and fell down with tears. She tried to restrain herself, but her whole body trembled because she was too excited and too sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 When the atmosphere in the laboratory was very dignified. In the world of consciousness, Gu Yan''s situation is even worse. Her right hand was bitten by the wolf who jumped out suddenly. Gu Yan even heard the sound of her hand cracked! "Gu Yan!" Blue saw this behind the scenes, almost eyes canthus to crack! Ah Jue struggled and jumped off his blue back. He cried and rushed to Gu Yan, "bite me, you damned wolf, bite me!" The wolf didn''t know from which world scene he came out. Gu Yan can only be glad that there is only one wolf. Douda''s cold sweat flowed down Gu Yan''s forehead, and her pretty face became white. Gu Yan saw Ah Jue Chao and Cang LAN running towards her. She immediately yelled, "don''t stop. There won''t be enough time! You keep running in that direction, and I''ll catch up with you Ah Jue''s foot was injured and he couldn''t run far. Cang LAN, with his back, didn''t run as fast as Gu Yan. I saw the place where Gu Yan and Lucifer had entered. The danger around That''s all that''s left. "No way!" Ah Jue saw Gu Yan''s wrists showing bones, and his tears kept falling. The wolf was very fierce, and he was about to bite off Gu Yan''s hand. Gu Yan''s other hand firmly clasped the wolf''s mouth, did not let things continue to deteriorate. But the bone is about to break! Gu Yan roared, "you believe me! Cang LAN, take ah Jue away with you immediately! Ah Jue must leave Compared with ah Jue, who was out of control now, Cang LAN kept his strong calm and rational all the time. However, his eyes are also struggling. After all, this time Gu Yan and Lucifer came in to save him. Lucifer had no choice, but he had to let Gu Yan leave! But at the same time, ah Jue also has to leave, because only ah Jue has left, even if Gu Yan is trapped here, once Guan Yujue wakes up, then the world of consciousness will stabilize! Thinking of this, Cang LAN seized ah Jue''s hand, carried him on his back and ran towards the exit. Ah Jue struggled hard and kicked Cang LAN. "Cang LAN, you bastard! You are ungrateful! Don''t you know that Gu Yan came in for you! " "I know!" Blue gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. He said, "when I get you to that exit, I''ll be back with her. Even if we are all trapped here, it''s OK. As long as you wake up, the world will be safe! All of us, I, Gu Yan, the eldest brother and Jue Ge, will survive! " Ah Jue was stunned. Yes. Only he wakes up, then the world is no longer in charge of the third personality. Even then, the third personality is still there, but it''s not so dangerous for Gu Yan and others In fact, this is what Gu Yan means. Gu Yan was relieved to see that Cang LAN understood what she meant. Gu Yan turned his head and suddenly showed a beautiful smile to the fierce wolf. There was a click. Gu Yan broke his wrist! Before being bitten by the beast, Gu Yan''s dagger weapons all fell to the ground. The reason why he didn''t do so just now was that he was worried that the wolf would turn around and attack canglan ajue. Now that they are far away, Gu Yan takes action. The pain of broken wrist is unbearable for ordinary people. It was Gu Yan, who nearly fainted in pain. But after a cold smile, she immediately turned over and picked up the knife on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 The wolf was stunned. It did not expect that this human should be so cruel to itself! I broke my hand?! Doesn''t she hurt!???? But the next moment, the wolf will know, next, it is painful. Gu Yan took advantage of the wolf''s absence for a moment, holding a dagger, quickly and accurately stabbed the wolf''s right eye. Blood sprayed all over her. "Ouch The wolf let out a scream and staggered. And the blind eye, all of a sudden reduced its combat effectiveness by more than half, not to mention, Gu Yan there and a knife pierced over. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Gu Yan waved the knife neatly with his intact hand. One knife, one knife, stabbed the wolf constantly. Giant wolf with the body injury, more and more, gradually, also began to lose strength. When the last knife stabbed the wolf in the heart, Gu Yan was relieved. The wolf fell to the ground. But Gu Yan didn''t have time to check her injuries. She turned around and ran towards the exit. The compass was already fighting with the wolf. I don''t know where it fell. Gu Yan didn''t have time to pick it up. She just hopes that ah Jue and Cang LAN can arrive in time! Everyone is racing against the clock. This side of the blue finally arrived at the exit nearby, but found that did not know where to fall from a boulder, just blocked the exit. They have to stand in that exit within the prescribed time Cang LAN and ah Jue looked at each other, and they immediately went to move the stone. The stone was too big, and now both of them were injured to varying degrees, but even though the wounds were bleeding all the time, they did not stop. When Gu Yan arrived, he saw that two people had already moved half of the boulder, but their strength was exhausted. The rock was about to fall, as if it was about to turn upside down and hit two people! Gu Yan immediately rushed in the past, with his left hand, also pushed on the boulder. When Cang LAN and ah Jue saw the only hand full of blood left, they all burst into tears. Blue tears, are endure, silent flow. But ah Jue had already cried hoarse, "Gu Yan, your hand..." Gu Yan is very embarrassed at this time, her hair has been wet with cold sweat and blood, not to mention that the wrist of the broken hand has been bleeding. Her face was as pale as paper, but a beautiful smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth. It''s beautiful. It''s suffocating! Gu Yan said, "the pain is a little bit painful, but it''s OK. When you go out, you''ll have your hands." Gu Yan said this with a smile. But whether it''s Cang LAN or ah Jue, we all know that it''s not easy! Ah Jue himself was hit in the foot, his ankle is not broken, but has been too painful to run. And Gu Yanna It''s a hand that has been bitten off! It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart, not to mention the whole hand! However, Gu Yan, who was so painful, was still standing beside them, trying to push the boulder away with them. This is the most reliable partner!!!! This is the most trustworthy friend!!!! With the help of Gu Yan, the huge stone was slowly removed at the speed visible to the naked eye And the young fish in the laboratory are ready to hypnotize, and jonahin over there is also operating the machine, ready. Morlock, memphist, David, their hearts were in their throats. All the people were staring at the four people lying on the same bed as the operating table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Meanwhile, Lucifer, standing on a boat, looked at the sky quietly. There was a rough sea all around. The boat he and brother Jue were in was like a fallen leaf, which was involved in the fierce sea. "You say, will they succeed?" Brother Jue''s cold voice came slowly. Lucifer was still looking at the sky. "I believe in Xiaoyan," he said in a very determined tone Xiaoyan is a strange woman, she said to do, then, even if it is difficult, she will succeed! Jue Ge dun dun, cold eyes inside, also flashed a touch of tenderness. "Yes, with her, how can we not succeed?" Jue Ge shook his head, stopped for a long time, and finally said, "I really envy Lu Ye!" Although it has been refused to admit. But I really envy you. Compared with Juerge, Lucifer''s expression was much calmer. The rolling waves were raging behind him, and his expression was always as steady as a peaceful lake. "Lu Ye is a very good person, and he has a warm childhood and family that neither of us has ever had. And this person, also to Xiaoyan, can do anything for Xiaoyan. You may say that we can do anything for Xiaoyan, but you can''t deny that those cruel childhood experiences have left indelible scars on our hearts and souls. " Brother Jue lowered his eyes and did not speak. The breeze stirred Lucifer''s hair, and he squinted slightly in the direction of the wind. "For a while, I thought the scars had healed. However, it will inadvertently split again like that, revealing the pus inside, and flowing out the smelly blood. At that time, I knew that I couldn''t compare with Lu Ye, and my love for Xiao Yan could never compare with Lu Ye''s love for Xiao Yan, complete and pure. " Because they will worry about gain and loss, they will inadvertently pull Xiaoyan into the nightmare. When you realize clearly that you are not a pure person. All the things you do will not be so pure. So is love. "If romance becomes a tie, I would like to choose for you to return to loneliness, If lingering becomes a chain, put aside the promise......" there is a kind of love, which is called letting go. At this time, a ray of sunlight penetrated the clouds and shone on the sea, dispersing all the haze. Brother Jue stood there quietly. Jin Guangyao made his eyes sour. He reached for his face and found that he was crying The little tearful bag always loves to cry, but ah Jue, he has never shed tears. Can''t cry! A man crying a fart! But tears as if finally found a breakthrough, like broken line beads, can no longer control. Guan Yujue squatted down and covered his face. At last, he burst into tears. Tears gurgled down through his fingers. He existed for the sake of a Jue. Then, after falling in love with Gu Yan, Jue Ge once thought that it was his light. It is because of the existence of Gu Yan that brother Jue forgets that he is not a derivative personality. It''s a real person. But This love was doomed to be fruitless from the moment when he was born as Guan Yujue''s second personality. As Lucifer said, Jue Ge knew that he could not really love Gu Yan as Lu Ye did. Because I care about her too much, the only one. So, want to give her the best of everything. If the love he gives is not perfect, not perfect Well, he is. Just let it go. Around the fierce waves, slowly fading. Lucifer knew that they had succeeded. It''s just Seeing the mourning brother Jue, Lucifer''s smile was still calm, but his eyes were full of water. He looked at the sun born at sea level. Whispered. Goodbye, Xiao Yan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 A few people in the lab are so nervous that their hearts will jump out of their mouths. At this time, Jonah new in front of the computer suddenly made a Zizi sound. At the same time, Cang LAN held her forehead and sat up slowly. Miao Xiaoyu''s tears rolled down in an instant. She quickly rushed to the front of the blue, up and down, looking at him carefully. "Cang LAN, are you ok?" Cang LAN opened her eyes and looked at Miao Xiaoyu''s crying face, as well as her concerned eyes. He stretched out his hand, thumbed her cheek and said softly, "why do you cry like a little cat?" After hearing this, Miao Xiaoyu''s tears began to flow. The second person to wake up is Guan Yujue. He has been lying for too long. If he has not been taken good care of all the time, I''m afraid his muscles will atrophy. Miao Xiaoyu raised his head and saw Guan Yujue. "Brother Jue..." Guan Yujue shook his head and said softly, "I''m not Jue Ge, I''m a Jue. Brother Jue, he... " Ah Jue''s eyes turned red at once. Over there, Mephisto and others also gathered around. They looked at Guan Yujue and asked nervously, "where''s the boss and Gu Yan? Don''t you see them? They went in to save you Ah Jue''s eyes were full of sadness. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Yan, who was lying there, suddenly made a painful sound. She slowly opened her eyes and pressed one hand on the other. When I felt that it was not empty, I was relieved. Fortunately, this hand is still there. I didn''t become a one handed great Xia. Here to see Gu Yan wake up, everyone is a burst of happiness, Miao Xiaoyu touched the tears of the corner of the eye, Qiao Naxin immediately to Gu Yan physical examination. Among several people, Cang LAN is in better health. Guan Yujue has been in a coma for a long time, while Gu Yan has been seriously injured inside. Although her hand is still there, it can''t be raised at this time and needs treatment. All three need to be taken to the hospital immediately. Just when Miao Xiaoyu and others were looking forward to Lucifer, the only one who didn''t open his eyes, Gu Yan suddenly said, "don''t wait." Ah Jue over there was already in tears. Don''t go too far. Only Gu Yan calmly said something about Lucifer and the second personality of Guan Yujue. "Lucifer is still alive. I will find a way to save him!" Mephisto and others still don''t believe it. After all, in their hearts, Lucifer has always been a very powerful existence. Finally, or has been very silent David stood up, he took out before Lucifer mentioned the will. "What they said is true. The boss''s physical condition can only live for one month at most. So, if he can survive in the subconscious world for a while, we have to keep his body well, and then try to find a way to wait until the day he wakes up. " As for the issues related to Yin, Lucifer has already arranged them. Even if Lucifer is gone, Yin will still be the leader in this field in 20 years. Gu Yan''s injury was too serious, so when she was sent to the hospital, she fell asleep. Cang Lan said to Miao Xiaoyu, "go and take care of your face." If there is no Gu Yan, I''m afraid a few of them can''t live. Because Cang LAN still remember the last moment, it was Gu Yan who stopped the wolf and gave him the chance to escape with ah Jue. At the moment when the boulder was pushed away, Gu Yan pushed him and ah Jue in first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 Young fish understand. And this time, after all, she came to ask Gu Yan for help. The rescue is very dangerous, in fact, Gu Yan can refuse. But she didn''t. When Miao Xiaoyu wants to turn around and leave Gu Yan''s ward, Cang LAN reaches for her hand. Miao Xiaoyu looks back at him. Blue looked at her quietly. "Lilith, when I get out of the hospital, let''s get married." Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. "Married, married?" "Yes." Young fish She suddenly a little sad, although know Cang Lan''s words are very few, but this is also too little. Miao Xiaoyu frowned, "can we get married before we fall in love?" "Well, because I promised the boss that we would take care of his body together." Well, that''s a strong reason. Miao Xiaoyu certainly won''t refuse. Moreover, she is a psychologist. Among the core members, she and Cang LAN are the most suitable ones to take care of the eldest. However, Miao Xiaoyu still thinks that two people are a little fast in this way. She said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take care of Gu Yan first." Blue silence for a while, still did not let go. Then, with one effort, he put Miao Xiaoyu in his arms and kisses her mouth directly. The brain of the young fish empties all of a sudden. Who am I, where am I, where am I going However, Miao Xiaoyu obviously doesn''t want to stay here any more. She stares at Cang LAN without saying a word. After all, she is not willing to slap each other in the face. Instead, he turned around and ran directly to Gu Yan''s ward. Only Cang LAN quietly looked at the back of Miao Xiaoyu, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. He whispered, "that''s nice." I don''t know if what he said is that it''s a good day today, or it''s a good feeling to have a lover at last. Or that kiss. Perhaps, all of these together, let the bottom of my heart has been lonely blue feel the sweet taste of happiness. Miao Xiaoyu has entered Gu Yan''s ward. At this time, Mephisto is in Gu Yan''s ward. He is dressed up as Lu Ye today. When the young fish came in, Mephisto was still nagging. "Gu Yan, don''t you think I look like your Lu Ye at first sight?" "It doesn''t look like a few blasts." Gu Yan''s voice is cool. Mephisto snorted, "well, what a kindness! Your man is so busy that he doesn''t have time to see you. How kind of me to pretend to be him to accompany you. As a result, you even splashed me with makeup remover! " He raised his head, saw Miao Xiaoyu, and immediately began to complain, "Lilith, you say Gu Yan is too much!" Miao Xiaoyu nodded, "I brought that bottle of makeup remover." Mephisto He was very proud to hum a, and then grabbed the half bottle of makeup remover, into the bathroom. Miao Xiaoyu came over and sat by the bed, looking at Gu Yan, "when did you wake up? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with your body? " "Wake up by Mephisto, my body is OK, but my hands have to recover for some time." Gu Yan saw Miao Xiaoyu looking at her hand sadly. She said with a smile, "but don''t worry. After all, it''s not the injury in the real world. After a period of rest, it will be OK. Fish, I''m a doctor. Don''t you believe me? " "I believe you. Only when I heard from Cang Lan that you let the wolf bite off your hand in order to create time for them to leave. Though you are all as like as two peas in the subconscious world, the pain is just the same as the real world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 She heard that later, with such a strong sense of pain, Gu Yan Ran to move the boulder with canglan ajue Miao Xiaoyu asked himself. You can''t do it yourself. Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. She had better not tell her little friend that she had broken it herself. Otherwise, my friends may be more worried. Gu Yan saw that the earlobe of Miao Xiaoyu was slightly red. He changed the topic and said, "when can I eat the candy you and canglan?" "Ah?" The young fish was stunned. This topic is jumping a little fast. Gu Yan pointed to her ear with another uninjured hand, and said teasingly, "did you two do something secretive just now? Why else are your ears so red? " Miao Xiaoyu immediately covered his ears. "No!" Miao Xiaoyu sees the teasing smile on Gu Yan''s face. She pauses, and then they look at each other and laugh. After laughing for a while, Miao Xiaoyu sighed, "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." "Yes, that time, I also saw Li Rao Rao. She recognized me. I told her that I recognized the wrong person." Gu Yan pauses for a moment. She sees Miao Xiaoyu thoughtfully. She also knows that she remembers what happened when they met in prison. She asked with a smile, "little fish, do you regret that you brought me into hiding at that time?" "No, I don''t regret it," said Miao, shaking his head slowly and seriously. "On the contrary, it was the most correct decision in my life." Gu Yan smiles, and then says, "I''m ok, fish. Go and have a look at ah Jue." Miao Xiaoyu looks at her for unknown reasons. Gu Yan said, "no matter which personality you like at the beginning, it''s all in the past. Anyway, say goodbye and start a new life." Miao Xiaoyu nodded. But when she got up to go out, Gu Yan called her again. "You take Mephisto out." Gu Yan''s tone is full of disgust. As soon as Mephisto, who had just taken off her make-up, came out and snorted, "I have no conscience to look after my face! Hum, I don''t need Lily''s ribbon. I''ll go by myself "Now the situation of Lucifer You may have to work harder. " Mephiston stopped. He didn''t look back. However, he knows that Gu Yan doesn''t really dislike him. Instead, he hopes that he will work with Jonah Xin and other core members to protect his privacy. Don''t worry Lucifer. Miao Xiaoyu also understands Gu Yan''s pains. Two people together out of the ward of Gu Yan, and then go out on the way. Miao Xiaoyu sighed, "in fact, I really wanted Gu Yan to be with the boss. The eldest is such a good person, and so is Gu Yan. " "Maybe all of us except Guan Yujue hope so. However, the fate between people is also very delicate. " Mephisto smiles and says, "if you don''t think like this, now the boss is not with Gu Yan. The boss is still our good boss. Gu Yan is also our trustworthy partner. If the two of them are together, and one day they quarrel and break up, we are sure to lose an important person. After all, it''s rare to be friends after a breakup, isn''t it? " Young fish can''t laugh or cry. But it was not until Mephisto left that she suddenly thought of her relationship with Guan Yujue? Suddenly raised his head, Miao Xiaoyu found that he had come to the door of Guan Yujue''s ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 At this time, in Guan Yujue''s ward, a woman''s cry came out. Guan LAN sat there crying, her hair gray, but at this time her eyes are happy look. This is crying for joy. She said, "ah Jue, it''s great that you can wake up." "Don''t cry, aunt. I''ll cry if you cry again." Ah Jue said quickly. Guan LAN is actually Guan Yujue''s aunt, but the second personality Jue brother often calls her aunt Guan LAN, which can be regarded as giving her a buffer time at the beginning. After all, Guan LAN loves Guan Yujue so much that he suddenly discovers that he has two personalities. Guan LAN worries more than anyone else. However, whether it is a little aunt or an aunt. Now she and Guan Yujue are the closest relatives. Guan LAN raised his head, looked at Guan Yujue and asked tentatively, "you are a Jue, will he come out in the future?" Tan Jiang is also one of several people who know the inside story. He also looked anxiously at Guan Yujue. Guan Yujue''s expression slowly darkened. He choked and said, "he gave me the chance to come out. He and my boss are still trapped in that place. As long as the third personality does not disappear, they will always be trapped there. However, I will try my best to become strong in the future, and I will rescue them at that time! " Looking at this kind of Guan Yujue, Guan LAN nodded. Anyway, just wake up. To tell you the truth, Guan LAN is also very grateful for ah Jue''s second personality, because without him, I''m afraid ah Jue would have been ripped apart by those covetous people. Moreover, there will not be the current Guan group. Tan Jiang looked up and saw the young fish standing at the door. He knew that Miao Xiaoyu had always liked his boss, but in his heart It''s just Gu Yan. Tan Jiang met up, just about to speak, a Jue and Guan LAN in the ward also saw her. Ah Jue asked directly and eagerly, "little fish, is Gu Yan awake?" Tan Jiang sighed beside him. Boss, boss, although you don''t like others, you can''t do this. Even if you care about Gu Yan, you should also consider the feelings of the young fish in the family. Here Guan Lan also frowned and said, "ah Jue, don''t be like this. Since you were in a coma, little fish has been taking care of you and has been working hard." "I know." "Then how can you..." Guan LAN can''t go on. She immediately stood up, took Miao Xiaoyu and sat down. Then she said, "Xiaoyu, you are so busy these days. Go to have a rest first." Miao Xiaoyu listened to several people''s words, and his expression was a little chatty. She said, "I''m ok. The hardest part is Gu Yan, and she''s also the most seriously injured." "Well, I know she saved ah Jue. I didn''t disturb her before I saw her awake. I''ll be there later. I''ll thank Gu Yan in person. " In Guan Lan''s eyes, this Gu Yan is really perfect, every aspect is good. It''s just a pity that she doesn''t like her family, ah Jue. Miao Xiaoyu looked at Guan Yujue and said, "aunt Guan, can I have a chat with brother Jue alone?" "OK, OK, OK," Guan LAN stood up immediately, and then winked at Tan Jiang, "go, Tan Jiang will accompany me to have a look at Gu Yan. I have to thank her." Tan Jiang can''t laugh or cry, but he also nodded his head very coordinately, "OK." In the ward, only Guan Yujue and Miao Xiaoyu were left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 Miao Xiaoyu said, "brother Jue, although I did take care of you with aunt Guan since you were unconscious, I loved you at that time, but now I don''t love you any more." After saying it all at once, Miao Xiaoyu found that it was not so difficult. Guan Yujue raised his head and burst into laughter. Miao Xiaoyu frowned, "what are you laughing at?" "Little fish, I said, I''m not Jue Ge, I''m a Jue. At the beginning, we lost our memory and forgot Gu Yan''s time. It was brother Jue who appeared, so you don''t have to talk to me about this call at all. " Ah Jue said seriously. Young fish looked at each other''s smile, also relieved. She said in a free and easy way, "in any case, I used to like it, but now I don''t like it. Well, I''m empathizing. I''m empathizing. I''m empathizing. This matter must have a beginning and an end. I think he''ll hear it if I tell you. " "Well, I accept your apology for him." "Well, after a while, please eat me and the blue wedding candy." "Good." Some things, thought it was difficult, but in fact, just their own imagination, baffled themselves. It''s very simple. Two people will smile. Everything was relieved. "Are we still family and best friends in the future?" "Yes! It has to be! " Here two people instantly became family partners, and Guan LAN side toward Gu Yan''s ward, while the side of Tan Jiang said, "little fish is a good girl." "Yes." "But ah Jue doesn''t like her. What should I do?" Guan LAN is very worried. "If ah Jue is with Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu will take good care of him." Guan LAN doesn''t know the identity of Miao Xiaoyu''s mercenary, but Tan Jiang does. And Tan Jiang also knows that his boss is also a mercenary. He doesn''t know whether Miao Xiaoyu and his boss Guan Yujue are suitable or not. After all, whether feelings are really suitable or not is always known by the people concerned. Two people talk, has come to the ward door of Gu Yan. After knocking on the door and getting the promise, they pushed in. Then they saw a handsome man sitting beside Gu Yan''s bed with a worried face. It''s Lu Ye. The man who looks after Yan. Even if just looking at these two people''s eyes, Tan Jiang knows that these two talents are the most suitable for each other. Don''t believe it? Don''t you see the pink bubbles between them!? Lu Ye has been worried about Gu Yan, so after finishing the task quickly, he flew to m country, and even the report back was to kick new Qiao Xinyu back. However, as soon as I heard that I was worried about Gu Yan, not only Qiao Xinyu patted his chest to ensure that he would go back to report the task, but also Lu Ye was given a holiday by the leader. The couple made a lot of contributions to the team, so they were very lenient to Lu Ye for other things. Lu Ye found the address of the ward from meifeist and rushed to the ward. He didn''t sleep all day and all night. Especially when seeing Gu Yan''s pale and weak face and unable to lift one hand, I wish I could rub the person into my arms immediately. As a result, Guan LAN and Tan Jiang come when they don''t even have a kiss. Lu Ye has to hold these kisses down for the time being. Gu Yan is also very happy to see Lu Yelai. So naturally, I saw the little grievance of the other side. She gently patted Lu Ye''s hand, then turned her head, looked at Wen Lan and said, "aunt Guan, how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 "I came to see you. How are you feeling? Is there any pain?" Guan LAN looks at Gu Yan with complicated eyes. Although over the years, in fact, she met Gu Yan less often. However, because ah Jue has always liked Gu Yan, so Guan LAN will hear the name all the time. Guan LAN has a good relationship with Jiang Xiaodie, who is Gu Yan''s cousin. When I first met Gu Yan, Guan Lan thought that Gu Yan was a good girl. Since ah Jue likes it, it''s OK to make two people together. However, Guan LAN did not expect that Gu Yan already had a lover, and he would never change his love until he died. She is very angry, think Gu Yan this wench has no vision, her family a Jue so good, Gu Yan unexpectedly don''t look up to. In Guan Lan''s opinion, Gu Yan is not worthy of her family ah Jue. But this time, Guan LAN finally shut up. Because ah Jue was saved by Gu Yan. In other words, once upon a time, such a young girl had already stood in a higher place. Ah Jue is no longer worthy of others. And then raised his head, see that in Gu Yan side of the men, Guan LAN finally understand everything. Some people don''t say how deep their feelings are. But from their daily interaction, even if it''s just a eye contact, you can feel it. Only in this way can people understand why some people only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals. Gu Yan said with a smile, "aunt Guan, don''t worry, I have nothing to do. The hand is not very sharp, but it should be OK to rest for a period of time, and the doctor said it would not affect my scalpel. " Everyone knows how important the hand is to a doctor who is in charge of surgery. Guan LAN knows that in order to save ah Jue, Gu Yan''s hand will be injured, and she is even more worried. She said, "then you can rest assured that you can take good care of yourself here. We''ve spent all our money on finding the best doctor. Also, Xiaoyan, this is a document. Sign it and I''ll give you 10% of the shares of Guanshi group. " After listening, Tan Jiang immediately took out several documents and handed over a black pen. Gu Yan was stunned. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not rich families like businessmen, but they are never short of money. They have a steady income of their own. And Guan group now has branches all over the world, and the group is a giant. Guan LAN and Tan Jiang are responsible for Guan Yujue''s accident. So 10 percent of the shares I''m afraid it will be a terrible number. Gu Yan immediately said, "no, auntie, I was a friend of ah Jue, so I went to save him. I don''t want these shares taken away. " "Xiao Yan, my aunt misunderstood you before. In fact, I want to understand that it''s not your fault that ah Jue likes you. Now, you have saved ah Jue. You must take these shares. " Lu Ye was sitting by the side, concentrating on cutting apples for his daughter-in-law. When he heard that, his eyebrows suddenly raised. Gu Yan patted his hand again. Two people look at each other. The unhappiness in Lu Ye Mou son slowly dissipated again. In fact, all this just happened in a moment, and no one else has reacted. Gu Yan already said to Guan LAN with a smile, "aunt Guan, I really don''t need money. The money for hospitalization has already been paid. You can close these stocks first, but if I need your help in the future, I''ll certainly open my mouth. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Guan LAN knows that Gu Yan''s family is good, not to mention that her grandfather''s family is Xie''s family in Xiangcheng. Now Xie Yuzhe, the principal of the Xie family, is Gu Yan''s cousin. She thought about it and nodded, "well, if you need any help in the future, you must ask." "Yes, it must be." Guan Lan also know not suitable to continue to disturb Gu Yan, and then she left with Tan Jiang. Only Gu Yan and Lu Ye are left in the ward. Lu Ye sat by, quietly looking at Gu Yan''s hand. Gu Yan looked at the pain and worry in his eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s really OK. It''s mental body injury inside, so in fact, my hands are OK at all, and my muscles and bones are not hurt. I can still take a scalpel in the future, so don''t worry about it." Lu Ye sat there silently, holding Gu Yan in his arms. "I know. It''s just a little stuffy in my heart. My wife is so good and so many people like it. I''m really worried that one day you will meet someone better than me. " Lu Ye was not confident for the first time when he grew up. He knew he was good. However, he thinks that Yan Yan is better than him. Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms and gently raised his mouth. "But I''m getting better and better because of you. Ye, do you remember the first time we met in that ravine? You said at that time, "I''m very dark and thin." What happened at that time, suddenly, I miss it very much. Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan and said softly in her ear, "although I''m not confident, I won''t let go of such a good daughter-in-law! It''s mine. No one can take it away! " Gu Yan pursed at the corner of his mouth, raised his head, held Lu Ye''s face in his hands, and deeply kissed him. Facing his wife''s initiative, Lu Ye naturally won''t let it go. In this kind of thing, he is the best at turning passive into active. But she was worried about Gu Yan''s body and her hands, so Lu Ye''s kiss became more and more careful, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. No, Gu Yan is the biggest treasure in Lu Ye''s world. When Miao Xiaoyu came out of Guan Yujue''s ward, he planned to go to see Gu Yan. But when I got to the ward, I saw the two people who were kissing inside and were stuffed with dog food, so I had to turn around and leave very wisely and return to the blue ward. Blue ward is very quiet, after all, he has been very quiet personality. When Miao Xiaoyu pushed the door in, Cang LAN turned to see her. Miao Xiaoyu came over, sat down by the blue bed and said, "I went to see Gu Yan. Gu Yan has woken up. It''s OK in other aspects, but her hands need to rest for a while. Then I went to see ah Jue. He was in good condition. By the way, brother Jue can''t appear for the time being. Ah Jue said that he can''t carry out the internal tasks. So I told them about it. Guan LAN and they went to see Gu Yan. Later, I planned to go back to Gu Yan''s ward. As a result, I saw Lu Ye coming. It felt like a year for the couple to separate for a minute. I didn''t want to be fed dog food, so I thought about it. I could only stay with you. " Cang LAN quietly listened to the words of Miao Xiaoyu and gave a smile. Miao Xiaoyu pauses for a moment, she is a little chatty, "do you think I have said too much?" "No "Really?" "Well, I want to hear you say it all my life." Young fish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 So, it''s really unbearable for people who usually have few words to say such a provocative word. Miao Xiaoyu has never been in love in his life, and few people like him. He has no experience in love. Looking at the solemn and serious blue, Miao Xiaoyu thinks that the other party may not know that he is provocative "What''s the matter?" Blue suddenly asked. Miao Xiaoyu shook his head, "I''m thinking, when shall we get married?" Cang LAN chuckles, reaches out her hand and holds Miao Xiaoyu''s hand. "After marriage, will you hypnotize me?" "Yes?" Miao Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows. In response, she deliberately said, "yes, I can hypnotize you. Unless they are hypnotists, or only boss and Gu Yan are not afraid of my hypnosis. After we get married, I will hypnotize you. You will never leave me. Are you afraid? " "Not afraid," said Cang LAN seriously, "because there is no need to hypnotize." Don''t hypnotize, I''ll give you my heart and never give up. Miao Xiaoyu was stunned. Don''t turn her head. Her eyes are red. Numb! I really want to marry canglan in situ! She hummed and hawed, "you are such a sweet talker. Was that Shen Xiyan a fool?" "Guan Yujue is blind, too." People talk less, but they get to the point accurately. Two people look at each other. And then all of a sudden we all started laughing. There are some people, there are some fate, may only wait until a specific time and experience a specific thing, will eventually complete. How to meet rainbow without wind and rain? Cang Lan was soon discharged from the hospital. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went to prepare for their wedding. Although he has no relatives with Miao Xiaoyu, the hidden people are their biggest relatives. Another point, whether it is blue or young fish, all hope that when they get married, Gu Yan will be present. But Gu Yan recuperates a few days, must return home. Although he made a phone call with his family in China, Xie Luan and others were still very worried about Gu Yan, so Gu Yan decided to return home to recuperate. Originally, the second person discharged from the hospital was Guan Yujue. Guan Yujue''s problem is that he has been in a coma for a long time and needs rehabilitation exercise and nutrition supplement in all aspects of his body. Guan Lan also considers taking Guan Yujue back to Xiangcheng to recuperate. However, Guan Yujue will attend the wedding of Miao Xiaoyu and canglan before leaving. Now Guan Yujue has only master Ge ajue. Ajue is very sunny and cheerful. After this incident, he began to work hard to make himself mature as soon as possible. "When brother Jue wakes up, I''ll show him my progress!" Ah Jue''s eyes were full of confidence. Gu Yan thought, this is very good. The wedding of Cang LAN and Miao Xiaoyu is very simple. They hold a ceremony in the church, and then they go to an island to have a carnival together. Gu Yan thought about it and said, "take big brother with you." They want a whole family. Young fish red eyes, nodded. Early in the morning of the wedding, Miao Xiaoyu was pulled to make up, and Gu Yan himself changed into a beautiful white dress. Lu Ye this period of time, all the time is to guard in Gu Yan''s side. Looking at his wife, his eyes suddenly straight. "Yan Yan, I suddenly remember what happened when we got married." That wedding dress is always the most beautiful one in Lu Ye''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 Gu Yan said with a smile, "that suit was designed by my grandmother at the beginning, and my cousin participated in the handmade. As soon as you remind me, I''ll have to talk to my cousin some other day and make a reservation with her. When Xiaoyu gets married, we''ll make such a beautiful wedding dress. " One moment ago, I still remember the moment when my wife wore a beautiful wedding dress. The wonderful Lu Ye suddenly woke up the next moment. Lu Ye''s handsome face suddenly changed. Xiaoyu will get married in more than 20 years. Why think so, in the heart face suddenly very not taste! Old father''s mood, Lu Ye instantly realized! Gu Yan naturally knew what her husband was thinking, patted him on the face and said, "well, you''ll have to worry about that in 20 years. By the way, I heard that Los Angeles and angel will come today. Are they OK now? " "Well, I''m hiding, but I haven''t been caught by angel''s family yet." Lu Ye touched Gu Yan''s hand painfully, "does it still hurt? If you want to take anything with me, you should call me when you go to the bathroom. " All old husband and wife, but Lu Ye in such a public to say, Rao is Gu Yan, are a little speechless, laughing and crying. She says helplessly, "know, a ye, you are more and more wordy." "Will you despise me?" Lu Ye finished, then immediately added, "don''t even think about it!" David stood by for a long time. He has something to do with Gu Yan. But looking at the situation in front of him, he suddenly felt that he might not come at the right time. In a short while, he was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. But thank God, Gu Yan finally saw him and waved at him. David came over and said, "the boss had arranged that if Cang LAN married Miao Xiaoyu, the wedding would be held on his recuperative island. After that, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan will live there most of the time. " Gu Yan sighed, "Lucifer''s thinking is really long-term." The man arranged everyone very carefully, but he forgot to arrange himself. However, Gu Yan, thinking that Liu Xingyun mentioned the poison of Xiaoyu, understood that the affairs of Luxifa should not be a death. It''s just that they don''t know where the opportunity is now. But don''t worry. As long as there is a chance to save Lucifer, they will find it. Several people got on the boat and went to the island of Lucifer. The moment before the ship starts, Los Angeles and angel arrive. However, Gu Yan looks at angel''s face slightly not very good-looking. She asked with concern, "angel, what''s wrong? Do you want to ask the doctor to come and have a look? " This ship is a luxury cruise ship, and all the members on board are the core members of Yin. Naturally, they will be equipped with family doctors. By the way, the captain of the ship is the bearded Captain Jack who went to the treasure island with Gu Yan and his deputy, Feilin. Angel is usually careless, but her eyes are a little evasive at this time. She faltered, "no, it''s OK. Don''t go to the doctor." Angel paused, then whispered to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, can I have a chat with you alone?" Lu Ye, who was robbed of his wife, frowned. Los Angeles, who was chatting with Mephisto, immediately came over and took Lu Ye and said, "go, go, ah ye, let''s have a chat and lend your wife to my wife for a while." Lu ye turned to look at Gu Yan and found that the other side was smiling and nodding at him. He was unwilling to go with Los Angeles. Here Angel mysteriously pulls Gu Yan into a small room, closes the door, and then stops talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Gu Yan looked at angel''s nervous face, she asked with a smile, "well, now it''s just us, you say it." "Gu Yan, I''m pregnant." "Yes." Angel looked up and said, "how can you be so calm?" "You''re in love with Acheng, and you''ve had false pregnancies before. You''re old and old. Now you''re really pregnant, and it''s not new, is it?" Maybe Gu Yan was too calm. Angel was like a balloon, and then slowly let it go. She sat on the sofa and said in a dull voice, "but now, ah Cheng and I are not suitable for having children. Although my family is not as busy as before, they still can''t rest assured. Ah Cheng now has to take care of me and perform tasks from time to time. He''s too hard. " "Well, angel, you''ve followed ah Cheng to many places during this time. Do you feel regret or something?" Gu Yan also sat down and gently turned his inactive hand for a long time. Angel, also aware of her hand discomfort, asked, "is your hand OK?" "And a knife." Angel nodded clearly. No matter which identity Gu Yan is, if he can hold a knife, he can hold a gun, so the problem is not big. She put her heart back in her stomach. With a sigh, angel touched her still flat belly and said, "I used to run around and play, you know, and I''ve been with the mercenaries, so even if life is hard, if it''s interesting, it''s no problem at all. The most important thing is that as long as Acheng is kind to me, I''m mainly worried about whether it will make Acheng harder if I really want this child. " This is the person who loves each other. All the time, the first thing that comes to mind is each other. Gu Yan picked up the apple in the nearby fruit plate, ate a piece, and then asked, "if you don''t consider this, then what about you? Do you want to have a child with a Cheng?" "Of course I want to!" "Oh, give birth to it." Gu Yan picked up a melon and put it in his mouth, saying, "I was pregnant with triplets, and I didn''t have to be afraid of tornadoes. Although it''s really hard, what''s not hard in life? " Angel is thoughtful. Gu Yan had already stood up, wiped the juice on his hands with a tissue, and said, "you think about it slowly, but no matter what kind of decision you make, you just have to be worthy of your heart." Adults, made a choice, then, no matter what the outcome of this choice is, as long as they do not regret it. Angel asked, "where are you going?" "To my husband." ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be separated for a moment. " Angel is speechless. However, she also knows that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are the most affectionate couple among them. The rest of them also hope to be like Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Angel saw Gu Yan out of the room, her hand gently on the flat abdomen. Gu Yan a go out, didn''t walk a few steps, Lu Ye saw her. Lu Ye decisively threw the Hawk Eye and others around him, and immediately came to Gu Yan''s side, "how about the hand, does it hurt?" "I''m fine. It''s not the first time I''ve been hurt." Gu Yan lost her smile. She turned her head and saw Jonah''s new Hawkeye brothers, waving at her. Gu Yan asked Lu Ye curiously, "what did you talk to Yingyan and his brothers just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 "Eagle Eye asked me what I did and how much information I got when I was undercover from his mercenary regiment," Lu Ye said with a smile, "Yan Yan, how do you guess I answered?" It''s about the secret of the mission. Even if it''s been so long, Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye won''t tell Yingyan the truth. She raised her lips. "You must tell him that your mercenary regiment is gone anyway. It''s useless to ask these questions." Gu Yan said while imitating Lu Ye''s ruffian tone and expression. Lu Ye was very happy. If there were not two people on the deck and there were people around, he would kiss his daughter-in-law in his arms. "You are my daughter-in-law! If you know me, you''re pretty, too! " Pro is not pro, but Lu Ye also hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder. Two people nestled together. An hour and a half later, the ship arrived at its destination. Looking at this beautiful island, Lu Ye sighed, "Lucifer is really corrupt." Gu Yan bumped him. She said in a speechless voice, "there are many hidden people around here. You are not afraid of being beaten when you speak ill of Lucifer like this." "When I was on that ship, I had a face-to-face fight with Lucifer. He didn''t let his men do it, and then he fought me in gloves. At that time, I thought, what''s wrong with this man? He still wears gloves to hit people. Later, I realized that it was not easy for him all of a sudden. " It''s not just saliva, it''s blood, it''s sweat. It''s also thanks to the fact that there''s no poison in his breath, otherwise, there''s no way to share a room with other people. Even so, be careful and wear a mask most of the time. Gu Yan nodded with emotion. The wedding was held before noon. Before it was held, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to see Lucifer. David stood by and said, "these instruments are the best in the world at present. They can maintain the functions of the eldest. But the toxin in his body is so strong that it''s not clear how long it will last. " "Low temperature can minimize the activity of human cells. Lucifer''s organs are already in a state of failure. His current situation is different from that of Guan Yujue when he was in a coma." Gu Yan solemnly looked at David, "can you contact me and freeze Lucifer''s body?" "Although there is such technology, but..." Once frozen, it is actually a kind of damage to the body. David frowned. Gu Yan patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "I''m a doctor. Believe me, this is the best way for him." The damage of freezing will never exceed the erosion of Lucifer''s internal organs by the venom in his body. Lu Ye went to the bed and looked at Lucifer, who was lying there with no life. The other side''s face has turned blue, that is to say, his internal organs have been eroded by the venom. Although the side effect of freezing is very big, but at present, it is the only way. And David knows that. His voice was very low. "I''ll talk to Bellu and them." Gu Yan nodded, it should be. Here Gu Yan looked at Lucifer on the other side of the bed, and finally had to sigh. The wedding was held as scheduled. Mephisto dressed up as a priest and officiated at the wedding. And the members of Yin sat down together. As for Lu Ye and Los Angeles, they are regarded as the families of Yin. Even the kitten they raised in the villa had brought with them, and they were playing with butterflies on the lawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Mephisto pretended to ask Cang LAN, "Cang LAN, would you like to marry Lilith?" Cang LAN: "yes." Mephisto winked. "Just one word. Are you forced?" Blue looked at him quietly. Next to wearing a wedding dress, has been very quiet lady Miao Xiaoyu can''t see any more, carrying a skirt on the kick meifeist. "Are you finished? Don''t you know that he always talks less?" Mephisto dodged and said, "Lilith, you have no conscience. I''m worried that Cang LAN will bully you in the future." "Don''t worry, we''ll bully you together then!" Mephisto Cang Lan said with a smile, "father, hurry up." Mephisto is very angry to host the process, and then went to Beilu side, snorted twice said, "in Chinese words, Lilith this is a typical married daughter, spilled water." Beilu helpless, smile to remind him, "blue is also our hidden people." "That''s the same!" Gu Yan and Lu Ye are sitting in the first row. Gu Yan looked at Guan Yujue over there and saw Miao Xiaoyu and canglan kissing there. Gu Yan said with emotion, "it''s not easy for them both." In fact, both of them have a lot of problems, and they are not 100% good people. But then again. If the really good people have experienced what they have experienced, they would have been tortured to death. Anyway, since these two people can come together, it is a kind of fate. Gu Yan sincerely hopes that they can be happy forever. Lu Ye squeezed her hand and said softly, "it''s not easy for us either." Yeah, who''s easy? However, it is not easy, so we should double cherish everything we have now. At the end of the wedding, people began to revel. After seeing Lucifer, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan also joined the carnival of their friends. Lu Ye is always by Gu Yan''s side. Who will persuade Gu Yan to drink, he will drink for Gu Yan without saying a word. The final result is that those who try to take care of their faces are finally brought down by Lu Ye. This person is very handsome, drink wine, cheeks slightly red. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan very deeply, "Yan Yan, how about your man "Well, that''s great." "It''ll be worse at night." Gu Yan speechless, shook to shake oneself to have not yet completely restored claw, "I am injured." After drinking, Lu Ye exposed his wild and uninhibited nature. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, daughter-in-law. You don''t need to move." There are many people nearby. There are still people who don''t drink! Gu Yan pretty face a red, very speechless to slap in the past. They all went to sleep at one o''clock in the middle of the night. But also each home, each mother. Because I was pregnant, I didn''t let Angel drink a drop of wine in Los Angeles, so angel had a good fight with him. Finally, L.A. said that you can drink. After drinking, we''ll beat the baby tomorrow. Angel will be honest immediately. Los Angeles immediately used both soft and hard, and then kissed the corner of her mouth, saying, "you see, Lu Ye doesn''t let Gu Yan drink. Good, you can drink with Gu Yan." Angel touched her still flat belly and nodded. Seeing her like this, Los Angeles couldn''t help but kiss her again. The single dog, Mephisto, took off her priest''s makeup and carried a bottle of whisky. Looking at the couple with pink bubbles around her, she said angrily to Morlock, "Morlock, do you think they are too much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 Morlock is gnawing a pig''s hoof. It''s a Chinese dish. It''s all meat. It''s very tasty. It melts in the mouth and tastes good. It''s done according to Gu Yan''s instructions. It''s not greasy at all. Morlock looked up at Mephisto in confusion. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the mouth full of oil, also a single dog''s little partner, Mephisto suddenly lost the desire to talk. After a sip of wine, he thought to himself, is it time to find a long-term partner? Over there, the berus were also there. Because it was late, his wife had taken the children back to the room to have a rest. He saw David drinking alone and came over. "Don''t be depressed, David. The boss will be happy when he knows that we are all so happy and happy." Said Beru. After Lucifer''s accident, most of the hidden things, in fact, fell on Beilu. And Jonathon is in charge of the technology side. Lucifer had arranged everything properly. After all, he knew that his life would not be long. David sighed, "I''ve always admired the boss, so I''ve always tried to work with him. In fact, I don''t understand that he is not a bad man. Why did he end up like this? " "I''m sure the boss will wake up." Beru said softly. David was stunned. He nodded heavily. "Well, I believe it, too. All of us believe in it. " At the end of the carnival, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan are both very tired. The island belongs to Lucifer, so there are many rooms in the villa. As a newlywed couple, they naturally live in the largest and most spacious one. Moreover, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan may often come here in the future, so this villa will be their little couple''s residence in the future. Miao Xiaoyu changed his dress, took off his make-up and took a bath. when she was wearing a pajamas on that mask, she looked out of the bathroom just as she was wearing a loose bathrobe, revealing the coloured breast. little fish almost put the mask on the neck. She suddenly realized that from today on, she and Cang LAN are husband and wife! Miao Xiaoyu didn''t live under the same roof with Cang LAN before, nor did he take a bath in this way and walk around in front of each other in his pajamas. But at that time, the two were just partners, and Gu Yan was present. The most important thing is that at that time, Miao Xiaoyu''s heart was full of Jue Ge, and Cang lan At that time, he was very silent. I don''t know if Shen Xiyan has any trace in his heart. Miao Xiaoyu suddenly found that he was more than 20 years old. At this moment, he was very nervous! Blue wiped her hair and came to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Drink a lot at night? " "Not bad, not bad." "Why is that face so red?" Cang LAN looks at the young fish curiously. Miao Xiaoyu looks at each other''s calm eyes without any slight waves, and suddenly reacts. It seems that she thinks too much. But also, after all, they are so familiar But no matter how ripe it is, I haven''t slept! However, Miao Xiaoyu''s character led to her wriggling for only a few minutes. Then she simply said, "well, I''m thinking about whether to sleep on the left or the right later." The hand that blue rubs hair, tiny meal. He looked at Miao Xiaoyu''s reddish ears, and he was a little nervous, but he tried to pretend nothing happened. The corners of his mouth rose. Cang Lan said calmly, "why don''t you sleep under it?" The mask on ''s little fish face is squat, paste on the carpet... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 As for later, Miao Xiaoyu was sleeping on the top or the bottom, left or right. Well, only the couple knew. Three days later, the most incisive wedding Carnival ended. Except for Miao Xiaoyu and Cang LAN, who will stay to help David deal with the frozen Lucifer all the time, others leave one after another. Miao Xiaoyu and canglan, the couple who are fresh, send everyone away one by one. When sending ah Jue away, Cang LAN took the place of Miao Xiaoyu and hugged him. Ah Jue looked at the blue with tears and smiles. Cang Lan said very seriously, "this hug is to embrace, but I''m jealous, so I''ll hold it for the little fish." "Well, I wish you happiness in the future." Ah Jue''s reply was divine. When ah Jue left with Tan Jiang, Miao Xiaoyu held his blue arm and looked at his face carefully. She said in surprise, "are you jealous?" "Yes." "But how to look with the usual, the expression is no different." Blue was silent for a moment. He looked at the young fish and said seriously, "there will be differences at night." The young fish''s pretty face turned red. Blue words, let her think of two people married on the night of the wedding night. I didn''t expect that this person usually spoke very little, but at that time, I didn''t care that two people were so familiar with each other. It''s very familiar. At that time, after Miao Xiaoyu raised this objection angrily, Cang LAN calmly said that in the future, they would be the two most familiar people in the world. It has to be said that it was not until this time that Miao Xiaoyu determined the sultry attribute of canglan. It''s usually boring. It''s like a runaway Mustang. Wait until send Gu Yan and others to leave, Miao Xiaoyu is really reluctant, she hugged Gu Yan for a long time. Cang LAN takes a look at the covetous Lu Ye and steps back wisely. She hugs Gu Yan and lets her wife Miao Xiaoyu replace her. Miao Xiaoyu stares at Gu Yan, "when will you come again?" "Next time you''re undercover?" Gu Yan is joking. Miao Xiaoyu''s mouth smoked, "do you still use undercover? What secret do you say you don''t know? The eldest brother is your elder brother, and your daughter is also the little master of Yin. Most of Yin is yours, OK! " Still a P! Speaking of Xiaoyu, Miao Xiaoyu said, "last time I went in a hurry, I didn''t accompany Xiaoyu well. After a while, I will go again." Gu Yan nodded, "OK, but I made it clear in advance that if you dare to hypnotize anyone in my family, I will throw you out the next moment!" Young fish a shriveled mouth, looked at the blue, "husband, Gu Yan threat me!" Cang Lan was silent for a while, looked at Lu Ye, and then said very sincerely, "we are together, but we can''t beat them." Young fish I said dear, you are not too sincere! Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She was a little curious about the way they got along, but now it seems that it''s pretty good. In any case, no matter how harmonious the couple, long-term life together, many aspects need to run in. Miao Xiaoyu is a little better than canglan, that is, they all lived together with Gu Yan at the beginning. Maybe some details of their life have been well adjusted for a long time. But when they first lived together, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they would eventually walk together. Gu Yan and Lu Ye leave, and angel and Los Angeles are with them. After the ship starts, the two of them find Gu Yan and Lu Ye, and tell them their plans. "We got married in Las Vegas. Now that angel has a baby, we''ve had a test and we''re going to have a baby www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 Gu Yan had expected that. She said with a smile, "congratulations." Angel and L.A. looked at each other, and L.A. scratched her hair, then said, "during this period of time, her family doesn''t chase us very much, and neither of us has much experience in having children. Besides, from time to time, I have to carry out tasks. I can''t trust angel. Gu yanye, can we rent a house in your community, and then let Gu Yan have time to look after Angel occasionally? " There''s no family in Los Angeles, and angel''s family, they''re still hiding. For them, the most familiar and trusted person is Gu Yan and Lu Ye. No matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they have long regarded the couple in Los Angeles as real friends, not to mention that Los Angeles is still the dead comrades of snow wolf brigade. Gu Yan said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. We can also contact you about the house. Angel, if you have time, you can come to my house more often and teach Xiaosheng their English or something. " "Good." Seeing Gu Yan and Lu Ye agree, angel and Los Angeles are relieved. They know that this will give Gu Yan and his wife trouble, but they really have no other way. Los Angeles will be worried if angel is left anywhere alone. When there is only Gu Yan and Lu Ye in the room, Lu Ye carefully checks Gu Yan''s injured hand. He says painfully, "Yan Yan, next you may be very hard." I have to go back to take care of the children, work, and my hand is not healed. Then I have to take care of angel. Gu Yan leaned on Lu Ye with a smile and said softly, "hard work is hard work, but when I do these things, I will be very happy. Ah ye, I had no friends in my last life, and I was often alone. When I got back to my place after work, only the empty room welcomed me. I used to think that I was cold-blooded, so I would let myself have no friends, and comfort myself. It doesn''t matter if I have no friends. But in this life, I found that with a trusted friend, I will not be too flustered when I encounter things. Moreover, when I am trusted by a friend, I am also very happy. " Gu Yan in his last life was miserable until he died. No family, no friends, no lovers. Lu Ye hugged her and gently rubbed her hair with her chin. "Yan Yan, don''t feel bad. You''ll have me in the future. You''ll have me in the future." "How can you be so sure of life after life?" Rebirth this kind of thing, once, has been God''s blessing her, Gu Yan know, people can''t be greedy. Although, she really wants to be with ah ye all the time. Lu Ye holds Gu Yan''s cheek and gently kisses her eyebrows. Her voice is very light, but it is very firm. "Because no matter how many reincarnations, I will find you and fall in love with you." Gu Yan was shocked. She leaned on Lu Ye''s solid and reliable chest and felt an unprecedented sense of happiness and security. They took a boat and then a plane. After several turns, they returned to the provincial capital. Lu Ye helps Los Angeles to get a house. Gu Yan and angel go to the hospital together. Both of them have to have a physical examination. Xie Luan accompanied them. Seeing Gu Yan''s emaciated appearance and his inflexible right hand, Xie Luan was so distressed that she burst into tears. Gu Yan comforts her in turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 "Mom, it''s all right. In another month, this hand will be as good as ever. It''s not a problem to hold a gun or a knife." Xie Luan can''t laugh or cry. Whose daughter dances knives and guns all day. But when she thought about it, her daughter Xiaoyan''s work was really like this. After a series of tests, all the data of angel''s fetus are within the normal value. Although she was pregnant for the first time, she loved to play before. Fortunately, her private life is not chaotic. But because it has not been more than three months, we still need to pay attention to it. Gu Yan''s hand has recovered. She can go to work normally in two days. But for the time being, she applied for it herself and didn''t have an operation. The big leader of the hospital is aware of Gu Yan''s situation. Other colleagues think that Gu Yan accidentally hurt her hand during the vacation. Even so, President Jiang, the big leader, told director Li, Gu Yan''s immediate superior that Gu Yan should not be on duty or too tired recently. Her right hand can''t do heavy work. Director Li has always appreciated Gu Yan. President Jiang doesn''t give extra orders. She will also take care of Gu Yan. Xie Luan and angel are waiting for Gu Yan in the garden outside. Gu Yan goes to Director Li''s office first. When she entered director Li''s office, she said with emotion, "Gu Yan, is the Dean your relative?" Gu Yan asked with a smile, "Dean, what''s the matter?" "I''m fine here, but there are some rumors in the outside hospital. Let me remind you." Gu Yan nodded to show that he understood. She has a special identity. Although this is a private matter, she carried out that tomb mission in the north not long ago. Often ask for leave, and the president of the special approval, people who do not know, will inevitably chew the tongue. Fortunately, although director Li doesn''t know the truth, she trusts Gu Yan and is willing to remind her. Gu Yan nodded gratefully, "thank you, director Li." "Well, go back to rest today and start work the day after tomorrow." "Yes." Gu Yan just passed a woman doctor when she went out. The other side hit her on purpose. Gu''s face didn''t change. Looking back at her, the woman doctor blinked and said innocently, "Hey, isn''t this doctor Gu? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Nothing." Gu Yan turns to leave. And the woman doctor thought about it and followed. Gu Yan knew that the female doctor had followed. Combined with director Li''s reminder, she soon understood what was going on. Gu Yan goes out very calmly, meeting with Xie Luan and angel in the park downstairs of the hospital. The woman doctor followed her to the door and left. She only saw the back of three people walking away and snorted. Here Gu Yan three people have returned home. The three kids have now reached the stage of running all over the place, but this running all over the place does not include Xiao Yu. She can walk a long time ago, but she doesn''t like walking. Most of the time, she nests in the sofa and plays with toys. Xiao Hanze and Xiao Mufeng become Xiao Sheng''s followers. As soon as Xiao Sheng finishes school, they both pester him. So Xiao Sheng often finishes all his homework at school. He is smart and can finish it faster. When I got home and on weekends, I would accompany my younger brothers and sisters, especially my two younger brothers. Even so, Xiaosheng''s grade has always been the first in the grade, and has not been affected. He enjoyed it himself and enjoyed playing with his two younger brothers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 Xie Luan repeatedly praised Xiaosheng in front of Gu Yan, "this child is very sensible and clever. Moreover, such a small child is very patient. During this period of time, in addition to the nanny, your mother-in-law Qin Lanzhi will come, and Xiao Sheng often helps me with them. " Wenlan will also come to help take care of the children, but she has a job, and sometimes she has to carry out the task of snow wolf brigade, so she doesn''t have much free time. Gu Yan nodded. At the beginning, it was because of his tender heart that Xiao Sheng was a child. His parents'' fault should not be borne by him. More because there was no him in his last life, this life is because Gu Yan did some things, caused the butterfly effect, changed the trajectory of some things, just let Xiaosheng was born. So Gu Yan always felt that he was predestined with this child. The child is also a smart and smart child. He knows how to be grateful and that Gu Yan is treated as his own child. Even at a young age, he has been thinking about how to help Gu Yan and Lu Ye relieve the pressure. Today is Saturday. When Gu Yan just got home, Lu Ye accompanied him to look for a house in Los Angeles, but he didn''t come back. Three little ones are taking a nap. Gu Yan goes directly to Xiao Sheng''s room. Xiao Sheng is reading and studying. See Gu Yan come in, the Mou son of small Sheng is bright, "Mom!" The child is a little older, and the boy''s voice has a kind of hoarseness that is about to change. Gu Yan came over and found that Xiao Sheng taught himself high school mathematics. You know, he hasn''t studied middle school yet. Gu Yan asked, "does Xiao Sheng like to learn mathematics?" "Yes." "Do we want to be mathematicians in the future Gu Yan asked with a smile, but he was thinking that it was time to report an Olympic class for the child. And the three little ones will start to prepare, and they will start to study in kindergarten in another year. Time flies. Xiao Sheng said very seriously, "I don''t want to be a mathematician. I want to make a lot of money in the future, and then buy a big house for my mother, father, brother and sister to live in, as well as my grandparents, grandparents, grandfathers, uncles and aunts." He bowed his head and counted his fingers carefully. At last, a smile appeared on his face. He is so happy now. There''s a lot of family. After listening to Xiao Sheng''s words, Gu Yan was both pleased and sad. She hugged Xiao Sheng, and then asked softly, "tomorrow, mom and dad will take you to the park with your brother and sister, OK?" "All right!" Xiao Sheng''s eyes were bright. He thought about it and said, "I''ll go and see the weather forecast for tomorrow!" Gu Yan nodded, then went out and told Xie Luan about it. She said, "although a ye and I are very busy, as long as I have time, I don''t want to make children feel that their childhood is too boring." Adults are really busy, but the growth of children also really need the company of adults. From the moment they decide to give birth to their children, their parents have responsibilities. Since you want to have a baby, you should take good care of it. If you''re not ready for everything, don''t have a baby and leave it behind. Gu Yan had never been a mother in her last life. Naturally, she didn''t know how to be a good mother, but now she decided to start from scratch and educate her children well. After all, the birth of each child is not up to them. And those who later gave birth to a child, and do not take care of the child, and then the child deviated, made a mistake, those parents will beat their chests, said how I gave birth to a sin, is the previous life owe you ah. In fact, who owes whom? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 In the afternoon, Lu ye came back with Los Angeles. Although Lu Ye has not been in the provincial capital for most of these years, at least he has been in the provincial capital for many years, and many of his comrades in arms are also in the provincial capital. So soon he helped Los Angeles rent a house, which was the same building as Gu Yan, on the third floor. It''s very convenient to walk on both sides. With the care of Gu Yan''s family, Los Angeles was relieved. He took angel and the couple decided to go shopping together on Sunday. But this evening, they stayed in Bai Changle''s house next door for the time being. After all, there are too many people in Gu Yan''s house. If they live again, they will have to make a shop on the floor. That night, Gu Yan also told Lu Ye about going to the park and playground tomorrow. Lu Ye said with a smile, "these small things, Yan Yan decided to be good." Gu Yan leans in Lu Ye''s arms and also talks about reporting the Olympic class to Xiaosheng. She says, "I''ll communicate with Xiaosheng''s teacher then, and then I''ll see what Xiaosheng thinks. My idea is to give him full support for what he wants to learn. He does not want to learn, I will not force him to learn. It''s not just Xiaosheng. After the three children go to kindergarten, the specialty class also depends on their own preferences. " Lu Ye looked at his wife seriously and talked about the children all the time. He leaned against Gu Yan and said softly, "Yan Yan, do you think we have more children?" In fact, they originally planned to have another one after they had Xiaosheng, and the two children were also companions. But who would have thought of three at once. The three children also have their own personalities. If it wasn''t for the two mothers and Xiao Sheng''s help, Gu Yan and Lu Ye didn''t know what to do. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "three children at a time, you blame me?" "No, no, no, it''s not Yan Yan. It''s all my fault. Why are you so powerful?" ¡°¡­¡­ Go away The couple laughed for a while and lay there embracing each other. Before falling asleep, Gu Yan talked about Xiao Sheng''s future wishes. Lu Ye nodded, "our family has a large population. After a few years, I retired from the snow wolf, and then I will apply to work in the army in the provincial capital. Then we''ll change to a big house. " "Yes." Gu Yan leaned back to Lu Ye''s arms and whispered, "such a big house and so many family members are things that I didn''t dare to think about in my last life." Lu Ye embraces Gu Yan. He gave her a soft kiss on the forehead and said, "everything will get better and better." The next morning, angel and his wife came to Los Angeles and went shopping. For the two of them, this kind of shopping filled their little home little by little, which was very novel. Angel, in particular, needs to know that she used to be cared for in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and now she has to do it herself. For example, choose what style of cloth sheets, such as sofa cover, such as how to decorate the bedroom, how to decorate the living room, and so on. Angel sincerely said to Los Angeles, "I used to feel that these things must be very boring, but now I''m buying these things with you, and I suddenly feel very warm." Los Angeles said with a smile, "because this is the layout of our small home. Although this house is temporary, we will have a stable home when we are stable." "Are you stupid? Since I have chosen to live with you, I will know what life will be like in the future. And now there is Gu Yan to help, so you don''t have to worry about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 Angel is that kind of very straightforward character, although it is noble origin, but it is not coquettish. In fact, Los Angeles knows that angel has sacrificed too much in order to be with him. Although she is not coquettish, but a lot of things, she is trying to change themselves, trying to adapt to gas. How could a smart guy like Los Angeles not know? Thinking of this, Los Angeles took a passbook and a bank card in angel''s hand and said, "wife, I haven''t spent much on the allowance in recent years. Although it''s not too much, it should be enough for us to live for some time." Angel was stunned. In fact, in her understanding, men can give money to women, but they will not give all the money to women. And although she ran away from home at the beginning, she also brought some money. Although it was not much, she would not starve herself to death. She blinked, "ah Cheng, but I have money to spend." Now it''s in the shopping mall full of people. It''s the first time for Los Angeles to see the handsome angel''s cute expression. He can''t help squeezing her hand and saying, "idiot, I''m your man. I''ll give you the money to let you take care of our home and me in the future. You can take it. Our comrades in arms are like this. " Angel thought about it and put away the passbook and bank card. After all, it''s not very good to push around outside. Although she was surprised, she found another advantage of Chinese men. She sipped her lips, took Los Angeles by the arm, and said, "let''s move on to our new life!" "Good!" Here in Los Angeles, the couple happily went shopping to decorate their home, and Gu Yan''s family also set out. The lineup is super strong. Three cars have been sent out. Three little ones plus Xiao Sheng. Four children are the main characters. Naturally, they have to take them with them. And the three little ones are too small, even if they can walk, they are worried that they will be tired, so they also bring three trolleys. One of them is a twin car, and the other is a single car. Well, it''s the exclusive car of xiaogongju Xiaoyu. In addition, Gu Yan and Lu Ye, together with Xie Luan and Wen Lan. Bai Changle just came back from a business trip a few days ago. Naturally, he would not miss such a hot and noisy moment. Gu Yan also noticed that her sister-in-law Wen Lan''s face was much better and ruddy. During this period, she had been taking the medicine that Gu Yan prescribed to her to regulate her Gynecology, and it seemed that it had an effect. In addition, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang came to see their grandchildren. When they heard that they were going to the park, they decided to set out together. Plus two police officers, so a dozen people set out like this. I went to the Central Park in the provincial capital, where Gu Yan dated Lu Ye. Gu Yan remembers that when they were eating baked sweet potato in the cold wind, the corners of their mouths rose. Lu ambition asked with a sharp smile, "Yan Yan, do you want to eat baked sweet potato again?" "Now it''s warm. There''s no sweet potato and sugar gourd." "I''ll go down and have a look later," Lu Ye thought, and asked Xiaosheng, who was sitting behind the car, "does Xiaosheng want to eat sugar gourd?" "Yes!" "Well, dad will buy it for you later." Because after listening to Gu Yan''s words, Lu Ye increasingly likes Xiao Sheng. Although this child is not their own, they have always regarded Xiaosheng as their own. Love is mutual. Each other hold out a sincere, then, will be able to feel the warmth of each other. Xiaoyu in the back row quit. "Xiaoyu wants gourd! Xiaoyu wants a gourd www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Little Lori''s sweet voice, which is also mixed with a trace of grievance, was very angry when she saw that her father didn''t give her something good for her brother. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. "My dear, what do you use to eat gourd?" Xiaoyu blinked at Gu Yan and said, "Ma Ma ~ ~". This baby is beautiful and delicate, like a doll. In appearance, all the advantages of Gu Yan and Lu Ye are concentrated together. And then it''s cute. As long as she is cute, let alone surrounded by adults, her two little brothers, Mufeng and Hanze, who are as big as her, are unconditionally humble to her. Xiaosheng, not to mention, has become a younger sister. No matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they are all boys in Xiaoyu''s life, and Xiaoyu is the only one. So, it''s all over the world. So with this sound of numbness, Gu Yan''s heart immediately softened to a mess. She said with a smile, "buy Xiaoyu the biggest gourd." As soon as he heard that there was a gourd, Xiaoyu immediately beamed, clapped his hands, and then raised his chin to his elder brother Xiaosheng. Proud of the small appearance, make a car full of people laugh. Gu Yan such a group of people go to the park, the vast, caused a lot of attention. But it''s also OK. At this time, if you take a child to travel, you''ll have to surround two or three parents, not to mention Gu Yan, who have four children. There are so many people who are not so eye-catching. The key is that these four children are too beautiful. The older boy was very sensible. When his little sister was leaving, he took the initiative to hold her hand. In looking at a few children, the only girl, people are unable to move their eyes. What beautiful parents they have to be to have such a beautiful child. The eyes are as beautiful as gems. The skin is white, so people want to pinch it Of course, with so many people around, who dares to squeeze other people''s children''s faces, so I can only think about it in my heart. Moreover, the child''s voice is particularly pleasant. With a smile, it is crisp and sweet. However, when people''s attention falls on the excellent young parents who are pushing the baby carriage, they will understand that the children are so beautiful because they have so good genes. Tut, it''s still triplets. as like as two peas as like as two peas, they are very cute. What is more interesting is that the same face looks like a little angel. The other is cool little face, as if thinking about something important in life. All in all, the onlookers forgot what they came out for today. Seeing such a beautiful family, they felt that it was really right to choose to go to the park today. Here, Qin Lanzhi and Lu Haiyang walk behind. Looking at the children in front of her, she tut tut sighs, "what did I do before? Isn''t life very good now? The son, daughter-in-law, husband and wife are in harmony. The grandchildren are lively, healthy and lovely. What a good life. " Lu Haiyang said with a smile, "it''s not too late to know now." "It''s all your fault. I didn''t remind you before." Qin Lanzhi said bitterly. "Well, blame me, blame me." Lu Haiyang laughed, but he was not angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Walking behind them, the two guards who helped to carry things looked at each other. Suddenly found that today is a pair. As single dogs, they still have to work hard When today is over, would you like someone to introduce you? Look at the head of a family. How happy they are. Here, Bai Changle just finished a long-term task, but before he had time to rest, he followed him. Although a little tired between eyebrows, but it does not hinder his good mood. He always looks very energetic. After all, there are not too many opportunities for a family to go out for a stroll. He walked beside his wife, Wen Lan, and saw that Wen Lan''s eyes had been on the four children. He remembered the child he had never met before and knew that his wife might be suffering again. Bai Changle took Wen Lan''s hand and said, "Xiao Lan, don''t worry about children''s affairs. Let''s just let it go. After two years, if it doesn''t work and you like it, we''ll adopt one. " "I haven''t come this month''s holiday yet," Wen Lan usually has a cold expression, but when she says this, her ears are slightly red. "I think, in another two days, if I haven''t come, I''ll check it." "Really?" Bai Changle is happy, but then he immediately thinks that he is so happy. In case of another empty joy, Xiao Lan is so sad. So he resolutely raised the corner of his mouth and pressed it down again. "Xiao Lan, we are calm whether we have it or not. In my heart, any son or daughter is far less important than you. " This series of changes of Bai Changle''s expression, Wen Lan all saw in the eye. Two people have been married for several years. Naturally, she knows what character each other has. Therefore, Bai Changle is worried that she will suffer from another empty joy. This fool. Wen Lan said with a smile, "I know that children''s affairs should go with fate. Before is the child and we have no fate, but when fate comes, the child will come. During this period of time, I have been taking Xiaoyan''s medicine to regulate my body. I feel that my health is very good. " Bai Changle nodded fiercely. In fact, he doesn''t know much about women giving birth to children. He thinks that when he is free, he will talk to his sister Xiaoyan and let Xiaoyan accompany Wenlan more. Bai Changle raised his head and looked at his younger sister, who was walking in front with her children, while her brother-in-law was reduced to pushing a baby carriage. He fell into thinking. If Xiao Lan has children in the future, will he fall out of favor? But how to do, Xiaolan so like children, Bai Changle can''t bear to say let Xiaolan don''t have children. Bai Changle is deeply entangled. The park has been renovated over the years, and now there are more recreational projects. The three small ones are too small. Naturally, most of the rides can''t be played. However, Gu Yan saw Xiaosheng looking at the rides eagerly, so he let Lu ye take Xiaosheng to play. Bai Changle over there also volunteered that he had not played for many years. Here Gu Yan and others find a place to block the sun and sit and rest. Xiaomufeng has fallen asleep, but xiaohanze is still looking around, as if the leader came down to examine. Make Xie Luan laugh and cry. Here Xiaoyu is in Gu Yan''s arms, holding her mother''s neck, sleepy. Wenlan asked, "Xiaoyan, is your hand OK, or I''ll hold Xiaoyu for a while?" "It''s OK. It''s OK for that hand to have some strength now. It''s just that it''s not stable and can''t be operated. Everything else will do." Gu Yan looked down at her sleeping daughter, then looked up at Wen Lan, "sister-in-law, how do you feel recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 "Much better. It''s not cold. This holiday has been postponed for five days. I''d like to wait a few more days and then check it out. " "Well, it''s all right, but no matter whether it''s there or not, it''s just normal." Wenlan''s attitude is much better now. She smiles and nods. Then they talked about the affairs of M country. "Miao Xiaoyu married canglan?" Wen Lan asked. Last time we went to treasure island together, we were friends. Gu Yan nodded, "go around, the two finally came together. Both of them have gone through a lot of things. I hope they will be happy in the future. " Wen Lan nodded. In fact, she is much happier than Xiaoyu and canglan. Not only harvest the lover, but also harvest a lot of care for her family. Wen Lan subconsciously touched the flat belly. Even if she didn''t have a baby this time, she could treat it calmly. If I lose my life, I am lucky. Today the sun is very good, because the temperature is not particularly high, so the sun is comfortable on the body, will not feel hot. Gu Yan looked up at the blue sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s great to be with your family. After a while, the two big ones and one small one who went to the playground over there have come back. In fact, Xiaosheng has a lot to play with, but he also knows that mom and they are all waiting there, so they can''t play for too long. He holds a sugar gourd in one hand and shakes it. Over there, Lu Ye''s hand was carrying several baked sweet potatoes. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. I really bought it. A group of people stayed in the park for a while, then slowly left the park. A few days later, Lu Ye had another mission and had to leave. Also left are Los Angeles and Bai Changle. It has to be said that as a military sister-in-law, she gets together less with her husband and gets away more. And Lu Ye and others are special forces, performing very dangerous tasks. Gu Yan and Wen Lan are both in this system. Naturally, they understand this better. Angel is not used to it, but fortunately, she is very close to Gu Yan''s and Wen Lan''s, so she can visit them often. Gu Yan needs to go to work normally. Angel can come home to help Xie Luan take care of their children. Gu Yan is more relaxed. Gu Yan found that there were still some people pointing out these days, but these people just dare to say something behind their back. When Gu Yan turned around, the doctors and nurses scattered. Rumors stop with wise men. But now it seems that it is obvious that someone is fanning the flames. Once, more seriously, when Gu Yan accompanied Wen Lan to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Wen Lan went for laboratory examination. She stood outside and suddenly felt someone was looking at her. She suddenly turned back, and the man immediately turned away in a panic. But the other side is too close, Gu Yan''s vision is better than ordinary people, just a moment, she saw the other side of the chest of the famous brand. Sure enough, here Wenlan''s examination results have not come out, there are new rumors about Gu Yan in the hospital. She said she was taken care of by some important person and was pregnant. That''s why I''m so confident in the hospital. I often ask for leave, and I never work overtime. Wen Lanyou looks at Gu Yan quietly, "Xiao Yan..." "It''s OK, sister-in-law. No one can bully me." This kind of thing, Gu Yan has seen a lot in her last life. It''s just that some people are jealous and she has been given preferential treatment. She still quietly accompanied Wenlan in the laboratory B ultrasound department to get the results, a look, Wenlan really pregnant. However, the time is relatively short, and there are many things to pay attention to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 Gu Yan very calm to send Wenlan out of the hospital, told her to go home first inside to rest. At the same time, she also called her mother Xie Luan and told her about her sister-in-law Wen Lan''s pregnancy and precautions. Wen Lan has done a lot of heart building, this time to quite calm, even very rationally did not immediately tell Bai Changle. After all, this period is still very unstable. It''s not too late to tell him when you come back after the Changle mission. But Xie Luan is very happy. How to say, as a mother-in-law, Xie Luan did not ask Wen Lan to have a child or a son. Xie Luan is a writer with unconventional ideas. Even if Changle is her only son, if her son''s daughter-in-law decides DingKe, she has no opinion. After all, it''s a couple''s life. However, now that her daughter-in-law really has children, Xie Luan is happy as an elder. She also loves Wenlan. She always treats her daughter-in-law as her own daughter, so she takes care of her more carefully. After dealing with these things, Gu Yan went upstairs and opened the door of an office. There are two female doctors and a male doctor in it. They all looked at Gu Yan curiously. Gu Yan asked quietly, "is doctor Xu in?" "Doctor Xu has gone to the ward round and will be back in a moment." "Is that her position?" Gu Yan pointed to one of the empty office spaces. The three doctors nodded. Gu Yan stepped over. She saw a woman doctor''s face changed. She turned around and was about to go out. Gu Yan''s eyes swept the name brand on the other side''s chest and asked with a smile, "Dr. Jiang, do you want to go and call Dr. Xu for me?" Jiang Hong''s face changed slightly. She laughed a little unnaturally and said, "well, I''m afraid you have something urgent to find her, so I''ll help you to see where she has gone." "Don''t bother Dr. Jiang. After all, Dr. Xu has a mobile phone, doesn''t he?" At this time, people who have mobile phones are not so popular, and all the students in primary schools have one. As a doctor in a large hospital, most of them still have. Jiang Hong a Leng, she saw Gu Yan picked up his mobile phone, seriously asked her Xu Fangfang phone number. Next to a male doctor, had heard of Gu Yan before, he immediately took the initiative to say, "Hey, I know Xu Fangfang''s phone number." "No, I think doctor Xu is seeing a patient. It''s not good to disturb her. I''ll wait here." Gu Yan put away the phone. The male doctor nodded yes. The haze and jealousy at the bottom of Jiang Hong''s eyes can''t be hidden. Gu Yan shook his head. In my life, after experiencing so many things, when I look back at this Pediatrics method, I feel that I don''t even have the meaning of fighting. And if she remembers correctly, Jiang Hong is the niece of President Jiang. Although fortunately, he was admitted to the Central Hospital, President Jiang himself was a strict person. Even if he was a niece, he would not give him any back door. In my last life, Jiang Hong was about to be wiped out after three months of assessment because of her poor professional level. Gu Yan calculated, maybe the time is not right with this life, but this event should be eight or nine. Just at this time, Gu Yan asked for a lot of leave before and after work, and then returned to work normally, so she was targeted by Jiang Hong and her good friend Xu Fangfang. Although Gu Yan''s rumor was created, it actually put pressure on President Jiang. Jiang Hong didn''t want to leave the hospital, so he used such a bad method. Unfortunately, they chose the wrong opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Jiang Hong''s face became very bad. She didn''t want to take care of her face and turned around to go out. But as soon as they pressed their hands, her other hand was pressed. The two doctors around were stunned. A moment ago, Gu Yan was still standing in front of Xu Fangfang''s desk. How could he come to Jiang Hong at the door in a blink of an eye? How fast! Jiang Hong''s eyes widened in surprise. "You, isn''t your right hand hurt?" She tried to shake off, but found that she could not get rid of Gu Yan''s right hand. Gu Yan''s right hand, however, dares to fight directly with the wolf. In front of this young woman doctor, Gu Yan doesn''t pay attention at all. And I only used 20% of my strength. Gu Yan said with a smile, "you are quite clear about my hand injury. Let me guess, do you also know who said those slanders about me in the hospital during this period?" "I didn''t! I didn''t say that Jiang Hong struggled as hard as a cat who had been trampled on its tail. It''s too self defeating. Gu Yan hasn''t done anything yet. The other two doctors in Jianghong''s department immediately remembered the rumors in the hospital during this period, especially in recent days, Jianghong and Xu Fangfang have been talking about it. But two people in the end with Jiang Hong a department, so immediately come to do peacemaker. "Dr. Gu, if you have anything to say," he said "Yes, maybe it''s some misunderstanding." Gu Yan loosened his hand and gently helped Jiang Hong arrange his collar. His voice was gentle. "Well, I think it''s a misunderstanding, too. What do you say, Dr. Jiang Jiang Hong was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding." At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. While rubbing her wrists, Xu Fangfang complained, "ah, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to that ward just now. The patient was crazy and beat anyone. It''s clear that she has no ability, can''t see her man, and blames her husband for cheating..." When Xu Fangfang saw Gu Yan, her words stopped abruptly. Gu Yan gently shut the door, but because the office is too quiet, so the sound, Leng is let Xu Fangfang and Jiang Hong shake. Xu Fangfang has a round face, which is easy to believe. Jiang Hong is a little delicate, and his chin is a little sharp. Gu Yan looked at them quietly and said, "I already have evidence. You two are the people who slandered me in the hospital recently. You say, I''ll go straight to the lawyer to sue you, or what? " Gu Yan came to work in the hospital, but his aura was actually closed. However, a little bit of leakage at this time was enough to shock all four people in the office. At the beginning, a male and a female doctor who wanted to be a peacemaker looked at each other and took a tacit step back. Anyway, if this matter really goes to court, it has nothing to do with the two of them. They are just onlookers. Xu Fangfang''s face was ugly and her mouth was slightly open, but she didn''t say a word. Jiang Hong over there was a quick temper. When she heard Gu Yan say that, she immediately sneered, "do you still sue us for slander? Don''t you know what shady things you''ve done? You have the face to say it Gu Yan is not angry, looking at her, "you say, what did I do?" "If you don''t do anything, why does my uncle indulge you all the time? I heard that you were just a doctor in a small place before. Suddenly you were transferred to the central hospital for no reason. In addition, it''s true that you have been asking for leave some time ago. As a result, the hospital didn''t punish you at all. My uncle also told your department leaders not to let you do heavy work in the near future! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 When Jiang Hong saw that Gu Yan did not speak, he thought he was right. She sneered and finally said, "besides, didn''t you just go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to check whether you were pregnant?" Gu Yan''s real identity is confidential. That is to say, President Jiang has a higher level and can know something about it. He just knew that Gu Yan was a senior officer. He had no right to know what he was engaged in and which army he belonged to. What the president of the hospital has no right to know, doctors like Jiang Hong have no right to know. Gu Yan looked at Jiang Hong strangely, "you are also a regular university graduate, there is no evidence of things, nonsense, that is slander. I go out on business and ask for leave. The leaders have all approved it. If you are not clear about the accident years ago, you can ask the participants at that time. As for going to obstetrics and Gynecology, I did. Someone is pregnant at home. I''ll send her to obstetrics and gynecology department. What''s the problem? Jiang Hong, Xu Fangfang, I tell you that if I walk out of this door today, I will sue you if I hear any slander in the hospital again. " "Yes, I''ll wait for you! Even if there is no evidence, Gu Yan, I can make you disgraced! President Jiang is my uncle! See if he is really partial to you, or listen to me! " Gu Yan smiles and turns around. But Xu Fangfang was a little anxious. No matter how Jiang Hong is, it''s the niece of President Jiang. No matter how wrong it is, it doesn''t matter. But she doesn''t have any backstage. I worked hard to get into this hospital. She doesn''t want to leave. So, after seeing Gu Yan turn around and leave, Xu Fangfang eagerly said to Jiang Hong, "Honghong, what if she really sued us?" "Well! Does she have that face? Did she dare to expose all the things she did? " Jiang Hong snorted coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll go to my uncle''s home to find my aunt after work!" After hearing what Jiang Hong said, Xu Fangfang was relieved. Anyway, the world is big, things are big, there are Jiang Hong against. Thinking of this, Xu Fangfang looked at the two colleagues and said, "you didn''t hear anything, did you?" Two people look at each other and nod. Here, Gu Yan came out, took out the recorder, went directly to Director Li, and then entered President Jiang''s office together. The reason why we are holding director Li is that we are worried about who will make trouble. As soon as the recorder was put on, Gu Yan said quietly, "President Jiang, Xu Fangfang and Jiang Hong maliciously slandered me. After all, Jiang Hong is your relative. What do you think we should do?" Director Li beside indignant, "the recent hospital inside these shadowy words, are they two rumor!" Jiang Yuan sighed. He''s really angry, too. I''m 50 or 60 years old. I''ve always been honest and upright, but I''ve been rumored that. If it''s really big, or if it''s real, he''s in danger. More importantly, it also implicates Comrade Gu Yan. President Jiang said, "at the beginning, we shouldn''t let her in! Comrade Gu Yan, what were you going to do? " "In addition to this recording, I also found Xu Fangfang''s record of stealing medicine from the hospital, and all the mistakes made by Jiang Hong in her internship work in the past three months. President Jiang, this matter is not bad for you, and I don''t want to affect you. But my request is that from tomorrow on, I don''t want to see Xu Fangfang and Jiang Hong, and I don''t want to hear any gossip. " Director Li looked at Gu Yan in surprise. How does she feel? In front of President Jiang, Gu Yan''s momentum is very strong, just like It''s like a leader! What is the origin of Gu Yan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 President Jiang nodded. "Honghong was spoiled. I thought she was good at medical school, so I gave her three months'' internship. I didn''t expect that she learned all these unorthodox ways. Gu Yan, please give me a copy of the information, and then give me the next one. " Gu Yan nodded, and then she deleted the recording in front of President Jiang. "Sometimes if we connive at them, we will harm them and let their ignorance affect us. So from the root, don''t spoil them. " Gu Yan said with a smile. President Jiang is very grateful. Because Gu Yan did not do anything from this matter, but also decisively deleted that recording. Otherwise, if the words of Honghong''s bluster are heard by people who want to, it will be bad. Although President Jiang thinks that he has been doing well and doing well. It can''t stand it. Some people intentionally splash dirty water. After Gu Yan and director Li came out of President Jiang''s office, director Li couldn''t help looking at Gu Yan frequently. Gu Yan said with a smile, "director, is there anything on my face?" "No, it''s just the feeling that you are very young, but you have a heavy voice. President Jiang is in front of you, just like your subordinates. " Director Li sighed, and then she waved her hand with a straight face, "that kind of momentum has nothing to do with your family background. But you can rest assured that if President Jiang doesn''t give a word, I won''t be curious about your identity. Once I know your identity, I won''t be able to ask you to work any more. " Gu Yan said with a smile, "director Li, I''m your man. It''s right for you to ask me to work. After a period of time, my hands are so sharp that I can start the operation immediately. You can make arrangements at that time. " Director Li shook his head. At this time, Gu Yan was in front of her, just like a big child. Where was the momentum of the superior just now. And this kind of person, in fact, is the deepest. It''s not easy to be provoked by anyone. This time, it seems that Xu Fangfang and Jiang Hong really stepped on the iron plate. After Gu Yan and director Li went out, President Jiang''s face became very ugly. He dialed a series of numbers and said, "have you come home from work?" "I just got home, but I invited my students to come and have a chat. What''s the matter?" "I have something for you. I''ll go back now." After President Jiang hung up the phone, he arranged the work, got on the bus and went home. President Jiang''s home is in a commercial residential area with a good environment and a three bedroom area of more than 130 square meters. Now he and his wife Huang Yun live in it. My son is more than 30 years old and still unmarried, but he has moved out. Huang Yun is a singer and dancer. Now she is not on the stage. Most of the time she is teaching students. Although more than 50 years old, but the temperament is very good, also maintain a good figure. When President Jiang got home, he saw his wife Huang Yun chatting with student Shen Jiayi. Shen Jiayi, Huang Yun''s most proud student, was already very famous in the industry. Together with her husband, she had participated in many spring festival galas and other large-scale evening programs. As soon as Shen Jiayi saw President Jiang coming back, she immediately stood up and said, "good morning, President Jiang. Now that it''s so late, I''ll go home first. I won''t disturb you. " Huang Yun has always liked Shen Jiayi. If Shen Jiayi didn''t get married early, she would like to introduce her son to Shen Jiayi. So after listening to Shen Jiayi''s saying that she wanted to leave, she immediately asked him to stay and said, "we''ve all said that we can''t leave after having dinner together. No, no, Jiayi, you''re not allowed to leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 On hearing this, President Jiang frowned helplessly. Of course, he doesn''t want outsiders to be there for such a family scandal. He said euphemistically, "Xiao Yun, I have something important to tell you." "Let''s go upstairs to talk about it, or we''ll say here that Jiayi is not an outsider!" Huang Yun really likes Shen Jiayi. She holds Shen Jiayi and tells her aunt to cook as soon as possible. President Jiang had no choice but to start, "this matter is about Honghong. She didn''t pass the examination in the hospital and didn''t pass the probation period. As a result, this girl made a rumor about me and another female doctor, trying to make me come forward and let her pass the examination. " Huang Yun changed her face slightly. "Is it true or not?" As soon as she spoke, the doorbell rang. Nanny went to open the door, and then the cry of Jiang Hong came. "Great aunt! You have to decide for me! The goblin Gu Yan threatened me and wanted to sue me! " Shen Jiayi, who was standing by and trying to reduce the sense of existence, didn''t want to get involved in the private affairs of the teacher''s family at all, was stunned. Gu Yan? Is it the same name? Looking at the crying Jianghong, the director of the hospital said angrily, "Honghong! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you again "Big aunt, you see, big uncle is angry. I found the goblin. Now I want to beat him!" Jiang Hong is very pitiful, crying with tears. Huang Yun''s mind is steady. It''s a pity that Lao Jiang came back first and talked about it first. Otherwise, she would be in a mess if Honghong suddenly made such a noise. After all, it''s a matter of family stability. At this time, Huang Yun also understood why Lao Jiang just said he did not recommend staying at Jiayi for dinner. Thinking of this, she looked at Shen Jiayi apologetically first. "Jiayi, I''m sorry..." As usual, Shen Jiayi would like to leave immediately. But at this time, if this matter concerns Gu Yan''s reputation, Shen Jiayi would rather offend the teacher. She thought about it, did not immediately say to leave, but took out the wallet, took out a group photo. There are three beautiful female soldiers in the group photo, which was taken when she met Gu Yan and Guo Rou again after graduation for some time. Because I miss the time together in the logistics department, all three of them wore military uniforms. Shen Jiayi looked at President Jiang and said, "President Jiang, is Gu Yan she?" Jiang Hong came over first, and she saw the woman in the middle of the photo at a glance. It was Gu Yan. The beautiful one is very eye-catching. Jiang Hong said immediately, "that''s the bitch! Beautiful as a goblin Pop! Shen Jiayi, who has never beaten anyone, has always been a very gentle singer. In anyone''s eyes, she is the pronoun of gentleness and gentleness. But she gave Jiang Hong a slap without hesitation. Jiang Hong has been beaten. Even President Jiang and his wife were stunned. Over the years, Shen Jiayi and Gu Yan have been busy on their own. However, Shen Jiayi always remembers Gu Yan''s kindness to himself. I always regard Gu Yan as my most important friend in my life! She said calmly, "You slander Gu Yan several times and slap you lightly! In addition, Gu Yan''s family is very powerful, and her husband''s family is also very impressive. Who gave you the confidence to make a rumor about her and President Jiang? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 Next to him, President Jiang sighed. I can''t talk about senior officer Gu Yan for the moment. At this time, Gu Yan''s family background seems to have to be explained. President Jiang said, "Comrade Gu Yan has been very low-key, and does not let us publicize her family background. Her grandfather and grandfather are old generals of national treasure level. Her husband''s family background is even more remarkable. He is a person who shakes his feet in the southern military region, and the whole military region shakes three times. She kept a low profile, but she didn''t expect to be framed by you. " Huang Yun is also palpitating, "then how does she say that you are not to blame for this?" If such a person is offended, her husband''s work will be affected. President Jiang said, "Comrade Gu Yan is very reasonable. She understands the whole story of the matter. Moreover, she sold me face and didn''t deal with it directly by herself." Huang Yun nodded with lingering fear. Jiang Hong has been scared. What, what? Gu Yan''s family is super powerful, several times more powerful than her uncle''s family?! It''s Xu Fangfang! Why didn''t you investigate Gu Yan''s family before! Doesn''t it mean that she lives in an ordinary community?! It''s over Jiang Hong immediately looked at President Jiang and Huang Yun anxiously, "uncle and aunt, I, I didn''t mean to! I don''t know Gu Yan''s identity. These are all what Xu Fangfang told me. She told me everything. I don''t know at all. " Seeing this niece''s stupidity, President Jiang sighed with Huang Yun. And the husband and wife also noticed that Shen Jiayi had never left, and there was a firm look in her eyes. She''s waiting for a statement. Huang Yun, in particular, is also very shocked. What kind of person does Shen Jiayi, a gentle person, care so much about? President Jiang said, "Honghong, you can go to the office tomorrow and pack up your things." "Uncle! You won''t let me be a doctor? I... " "You want to be fired? Or in prison? " President Jiang naturally won''t send his own niece to prison, and this matter can be big or small as long as Gu Yan doesn''t pursue it. Just, this wench too have no brain, also should suffer some sufferings. When Jiang Hong heard that he was going to prison, he was scared to cry. She said immediately, "I, I don''t go to jail, I don''t go to jail!" "Well, you''ll pack up tomorrow and go back to your hometown." Jianghong wronged it, nodded, but also know that this is the best result. After waiting for her to leave, Huang Yun said to Shen Jiayi apologetically, "sorry, Jiayi, let you see the joke." Shen Jiayi shook her head. "I was impulsive just now. It''s not right to hit people. However, Gu Yan is my best friend and my most important comrade in arms. She is virtuous and helpful. If she didn''t give me a hand in time, I''m afraid I would not have had the chance to be your student. " Shen Jiayi has such a high evaluation, and she is so beautiful and has such a strong family background. Huang Yun is more and more curious about Gu Yan. So after seeing off Shen Jiayi, Huang Yun said to her husband, "my husband, let''s make some dishes at home one day and invite someone to take care of her face and apologize face to face." "No, she''s not that kind of person. I''m right about that. She won''t do anything." "No, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t let Honghong into this hospital. How about the weekend? At the end of the week, our son will come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 President Jiang can''t laugh or cry. "Wife, Gu Yan is already married. Did you hear Shen Jiayi say just now that Gu Yan''s background is also very strong?" Although President Jiang and his wife are not in a low position in the provincial capital, even he said that they could not stir up the background. Huang Yun has just come back to her senses. Fortunately, I didn''t offend others. As for their nieces, they are bound to be unable to stay in the hospital. Not even the provincial capital. The next morning, Xu Fangfang entered the office and found that Jiang Hong''s desk was empty. You know, she was the first one to come. "Xiao Li, where''s Jiang Hong?" Xu Fangfang asked the woman doctor who just came in. The woman doctor was stunned, "I came in a few minutes later than you. Why, don''t you know where she went? Don''t you have a good relationship with her? " Dr. Li was not in the office yesterday. Naturally, he didn''t know about the disturbance in the office yesterday. Xu Fang''s heart is even more empty. She immediately dials Jiang Hong''s mobile phone, but finds that the other party hasn''t been connected. She can''t sit. At this time, her leader, director Wang, came and called her out. Then, Xu Fangfang also embarked on the old road of Jianghong. Jiang Hong failed in the examination, but Xu Fangfang held Jiang Hong''s thigh because she had done something illegal and wanted to rely on Jiang Hong for exemption. But stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. In the end, she didn''t know why others had so much evidence. You know, it''s too easy for Gu Yan to find such information and evidence. If it''s not for worrying that it''s bad for President Jiang, Gu Yan is too lazy to ask Wen Lan to help check the information. Because someone said vaguely that Jiang Hong and Xu Fangfang had offended Gu Yan, so they all left. For a moment, many people were more afraid of Gu Yan. But at the same time, I dare not say anything more about her. After all, Jiang Hong is the niece of President Jiang, which is not good. It can be seen that the background of Gu Yan is frightening. Finally, many people see Gu Yan, are very polite, active, warm and generous, finally make Gu Yan laugh and cry. However, it''s hard to keep a low profile. Fortunately, no one will make a fuss. Here, after Wenlan is sure to be pregnant, with angel two people together, more and more common topics. Wenlan''s work is easier, so sometimes two pregnant women will go shopping together to buy some pregnant women and baby products. However, both of them are pregnant for a short time and haven''t been pregnant yet. One is cool and the other is cool. They are very beautiful and tall. It''s very eye-catching on the road. The relationship between them is getting better and better. So when L.A. and Bai Changle came back from their mission, they found out about it. Los Angeles is naturally happy, because in addition to Gu Yan, another person can accompany angel. During a woman''s pregnancy, it''s good to have more familiar people around her. He just felt very guilty that he could not accompany his wife all the time. As for Bai Changle He was shocked to touch Wen Lan''s still flat belly, very happy, but Bai Changle didn''t want to make himself too happy. I''m not happy. Actually, it''s a little bit. Seeing the expression on Bai Changle''s face, Wen Lan pursed her mouth and slapped him on the head. "That''s your child. Dare you try not to be happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 Wen Lan''s appearance is cold, so a stare, is cool. Where does Bai Changle dare to contradict his wife? Unlike his father Bai Jianjun, his wife is the biggest leader at home. No matter what''s big or small at home, he always consults his wife first. It''s just Bai Changle thought of the news he had checked, and his handsome brow was frowning tightly. "Xiao Lan, I''ve heard that it''s very painful to have a baby. It''s more painful than us to carry out the task. If we are shot, it''s painful to take a bullet without anesthetic." Bai Changle on weekdays, see Wenlan finger cut, he will be nervous for half a day. I wish my fingers had been cut off, and I didn''t want to shed a little blood. Not to mention, it was a baby. If you can give birth to children, Bai Changle would like to give birth to his wife. You say this kind of thing is embarrassing? What''s the shame! In Bai Changle''s heart, his wife Wen Lan is much more important than these. Wen Lan looks at the concern in Bai Changle''s eyes. She understands that Bai Changle doesn''t like children, let alone children she doesn''t want to have. I care about her too much! Wen Lan gently hugged Bai Changle and said softly, "you fool." "Xiao Lan, I''m really worried about your pain. It''s terrible to have a baby. I checked before that during pregnancy, there will be a lot of problems, your hair will be less and less, and your teeth will accelerate degradation. Also, some pregnant women will get pregnant women with high blood pressure, and... " Wen Lan has turned around, holding Bai Changle''s face, and directly kisses her. He swallowed the rest of his rambling, actually concerned words. A big man, so understanding of pregnancy and childbirth, Bai Changle is also a wonderful flower. However, the reason why he did so was that he cared too much about Wenlan and worried too much about her. This fool. Wen Lan likes her children very much. Because of her childhood experience and lack of warmth from her family, she wants to give her children and Changle a complete home. However, the previous accidental termination of pregnancy has affected Wen Lan''s mood. During this period of time, people around her, no matter Changle, her mother-in-law Xie Luan, Gu Yan and so on, are concerned about Wen Lan and help her adjust her mood. How to say such things about children? It''s really fate. But now that fate has come, Wen Lan wants to cherish it. Moreover, now that she can have so much happiness, Wen Lan is very satisfied. But at this time, Gu Yan heard a piece of bad news. That day, when Lu ye came back from his mission, he was dusty and dignified. Gu Yan immediately feels that something is wrong. Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi play in the living room with three small ones. Gu Yan pulls Lu Ye into the bedroom. "Ah ye, what''s the matter?" Lu Ye took off his dusty clothes and sighed, "I just received a call from Gong SunYu, and Harun can''t do it." According to the age of the police dog, Harlan can live for another two years. It''s just that during the years of the mission, Harlan was injured, and as he got older, those injuries came to light. In order to warn his comrades, Harlan was shot in the abdomen. Although the bullet was taken out later, it didn''t affect anything for the time being. But in the past two years, his stomach has become worse and worse, and he has eaten less and less. So it''s getting weaker and weaker. Gongsunyu and guorou took Harlan to see a lot of doctors, but they all said that the dog was too old to have another operation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 And there are too many injuries on Harlan''s body. At first glance, many injuries are OK, but as Harlan gets older, those injuries will gradually affect him. Gu Yan felt very sad in his heart. Although she joined Snow Wolf and didn''t fight side by side with Harlan, Harlan retired with Gongsun Yu. But in Gu Yan and other members of the snow wolf team, Harlan will always be their comrade in arms. Lu Ye pressed her shoulder and said, "tomorrow is the right time for you to have a rest. Let''s go and have a look. Take Harlan one last ride. " "Yes." Not only Gu Yan and Lu Ye, but also Bai Changle and Wen Lan went to Gongsun Yu''s home the next day. When Gu Yan and Cao ran arrived, they found that Mei Lang and Cao ran also arrived. In addition to Gu Yan and Wen Lan, several people fought side by side with Harlan, especially Cao ran who was saved by Harlan. In addition, Gu Yan also saw several strange faces. They were the people who had retired from the snow wolf brigade before Gongsun Yu. Now they are old and indifferent. However, the grief in the eyes revealed their feelings. Guo Rou has always been a very strong woman. Even if she was injured in danger during her mission, Gu Yan never saw her cry so much. After seeing Gu Yan coming, Guo Rou grabs Gu Yan''s hand and sniffs, "Gu Yan, Harlan, it..." "I know." Some things, can''t say, will say more sad. At this time, Harlan was lying in the small nest specially prepared by Gongsun Yu, panting slightly and bony. After seeing Lu Ye and others, Harlan gave a weak bow. In fact, he wanted to shake his tail as usual, but he had no strength at all. Finally, Harlan''s big watery eyes looked eagerly at the group of comrades who used to fight with him. His eyes were sad. If you can talk, I''m afraid Harlan will say, sorry, I have to leave first Several big men present were also red eyed. Wen Lan did not turn her head slightly. Gu Yan holds Guo Rou''s shoulder and looks at Harlan quietly. Birth, old age, disease, death. Life is actually very fragile. After all, the existence of rebirth jade pendant will not exist forever. So is Harlan. In fact, people are like this. Gu Yan sighed softly. Her eyes were full of water. After meeting his former comrades in arms, Harlan closed his eyes forever. A room full of people gave Harlan a military salute. Because Harlan is a military dog, gongsunyu also reported to the army when he adopted him. When Harlan died, he would be buried in the army dog cemetery. There, there are many hero dogs like Harlan. Cool wind, light rain and cold. It''s not summer yet, so it''s very cold. Several people are wearing black clothes, standing there, slowly back, Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand. "I''m fine." "But your hands are a little cold." Lu Ye reaches out his hand, caresses the water on Gu Yan''s hair, and moves his umbrella towards her. Gu Yan sighed, "I suddenly feel how lucky I am." Lu Ye knows that Gu Yan is talking about rebirth. There is a tacit understanding between husband and wife. They can understand each other''s thoughts with just one look. He clenched Gu Yan''s hand. "We are all very lucky, so we should try our best to cherish the present and everything in our hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 Because it''s not easy to get. That''s why we should treasure it more. The death of Harlan made gongsunyu and guorou feel uncomfortable for a period of time. Gongsun Yu is OK. Since Gu Yan and his family knew him, they knew that he was white and black, and his psychological quality was very strong. What''s more, this person''s emotions are generally not disclosed. After all, they are psychological. I like Guo Rou so much at the beginning, and I use warm water to cook frogs Oh no, the way to cook Guo Rou, little by little, let Guo Rou surrender. So after a period of time, gongsunyu''s surface has returned to calm. But the sadness in his heart was no less than that of anyone else. But Guo Rou is still more miserable. Sometimes, looking at the toys Harlan had played with, she would be dazed. Gongsun Yu finds Gu Yan and hopes that Gu Yan can understand Guo rou. Standing downstairs in the Central Hospital, smelling the usual smell of disinfectant, Gongsun Yu sighed, "although I''m a psychologist, it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself." After all, in the face of Guo Rou, Gongsun Yu has been unable to be calm. Gu Yan nodded, "well, I understand. It happens that Jiayi is free recently. I''m going to call Guo Rou, and three people will come out to get together at the weekend afternoon. " "Well, please, Gu Yan." "It''s all about trouble." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the weekend, wearing a light blue shirt, Guo Rou listlessly came to the appointed cafe. The sun is getting hotter and hotter, but the temperature hasn''t come up yet, so I just feel a little dizzy. Before Shen Jiayi arrived, Gu Yan waved to Guo rou. Seeing Guo Rou wilting, Gu Yan said softly, "Guo Rou, have you ever seen a comrade in arms die in front of your eyes?" Guo Rou suddenly raised her head. Gu Yan said softly, "I''ve seen it. At that time, his blood sprayed all over me. " "Gu Yan..." Gu Yan stirred the coffee in front of him and raised his head, "do you remember Jiang Xiao? So many colleagues and comrades who fought side by side were sacrificed in front of her eyes. Some people were joking with her not long ago that they wanted to chase her. There is also a colleague who has just been working for a long time and has such a young and fresh life. " Guo Rou was slightly moved. Gu Yan said, "Harlan is also our comrades in arms. In fact, it is a very happy thing for him to have you and gongsunyu in his later years. On the day Harlan left, he took a serious look at each of us. It is to remember our companions, and we will always remember it. Then, move on. " "Well, I know, I''m not in the right shape recently. Harlan has been with us for years, so it''s hard for him to leave all of a sudden. " "I understand." Gu Yan pats Guo Rou on the shoulder. Harlan is not an ordinary pet dog, and if an ordinary pet dies of illness, the owner will suffer for a long time, not to mention Harlan. Therefore, Guo Rou is right to have this kind of emotion, but she can''t be immersed in it for too long. It''ll make people around you worry about her. Guo Rou understood this. She needs time. At this time, Shen Jiayi came, she said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll pay for the coffee today. Don''t rob me." Over the years, in fact, the three people are very busy, and the number of times they meet is actually not much. However, although they met a few times, they were still their best friends. After chatting with a good friend for a while, Guo Rou is in a better mood. She heard that Wenlan and angel are pregnant and said with emotion, "in fact, in order to take care of Harlan these years, Gongsun Yu and I have a tacit understanding and plan to have children a few years later. We are worried that taking care of the children will take up too much time, and there will be no way to take good care of Harlan. Now think about it, it''s time to have a child, or Gongsun Yu will be old. " Gu Yan and Shen Jiayi are both in tears. How can they answer that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 But fortunately, Guo Rou''s mood finally adjusted. After seeing Guo Rou off, Shen Jiayi takes a walk with Gu Yan towards the station. Shen Jiayi said, "Guo Rou is not in a good state. She was the most active when we had a party together." "The military dog who has taken care of for many years suddenly died of illness," Gu Yan said softly, "but I believe Guo Rou will soon adjust her mood." "Well, this feeling is understandable. When I was a child, I raised a little goldfish. One day, the goldfish suddenly turned over. I was sad for a long time." This topic is a little sad. Shen Jiayi talked about the day when she was at President Jiang''s home. Gu Yan said easily, "it''s all solved. There''s no problem. Jiayi, you haven''t asked just now. How are you doing recently? " "I, ah, have less work and more time. I want to take care of my family." Shen Jiayi smiles gently, "very plain life." "Plain is true." Gu Yan nodded with a smile. Actually, it''s very good. After a lot of strong winds and waves, the sea will eventually become very stable. And the day, after all, must return to the pot inside, return to the sunrise and sunset inside every day. In a flash, four years have passed. The three kids are all in the first grade of primary school. Naturally, the school has been contacted for a long time. Originally, Qin Lanzhi, Lu Haiyang and Xie luanbai all wanted to send them, but they were stopped by Gu Yan. Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, "if you four are at such a stop at the door, I''m afraid their headmaster will have to take all the teachers out to pick up at once." "No, we''ve been back for so long. Why don''t we dress up?" Lu Haiyang is a bit upset. My grandchildren''s first day of study, ah, what a commemorative thing, why don''t you let him send it! Here, Bai Jianjun has a straight face. Although he doesn''t say anything, his chin is slightly raised, and his cold eyes are also waiting for his daughter to give an explanation. Carrying a small pink schoolbag, Xiao Yu came running, holding his grandfather''s big hand in one hand and his grandfather''s big hand in the other. She said with a smile, "grandfather, grandfather, you just wait at home, OK? When I come home from school, I can accompany you Qin Lanzhi said, "look, Xiaoyu is more sensible than you! No matter how you two dress up like this, just go to that stop, and the doorman''s legs at the school gate will be soft, OK? " Xie Luan didn''t say anything, but she covered her mouth and laughed for a long time. Lu Haiyang and Bai Jianjun look at each other. When they were young, they would fight back sometimes in their work. But this time Unexpectedly each other''s eyes flashed a ray of tacit understanding. Both of them are rejected But in the end, Gu Yan didn''t let Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan come out to see them off. After all, the school is not far from home, and Qin Lanzhi and Xie Luan checked the children''s small schoolbags, small kettles, all kinds of warm and cold, reluctant to part. Gu Yan sighed and said to Lu Ye, who had been watching all the time. "Suddenly, I''m glad that there are more children. In this way, my mother''s attention can be distracted. Otherwise, if so many favors are focused on one child, what kind of child will be spoiled." "No matter how many children are, they will not be spoiled. After all, we are both so good. What''s the difference between our children? Yan Yan, don''t worry. Our four children will have great prospects in the future. " Lu Ye thought about it and added, "when it''s winter vacation, I''ll throw three boys into the army to practice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. "Ah ye, you still remember that you were thrown into the army when you were a child." Lu Ye immediately shook his head, "of course not, a good man must have some bitterness, and the bitterness comes from snacks. In fact, it''s good to join the army earlier. I know a lot of little friends. At that time, the winter in the provincial capital was cold, so we had snowball fights together. " Bai Jianjun, who had been very silent, suddenly looked up at Lu Ye. Sensitive Lu Ye immediately felt the gaze of his father-in-law. He straightened his back subconsciously, then asked with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "You broke that snowball?" Lu Ye I can''t admit it! I can''t even admit it! Lu Ye said decisively, "Oh, it''s time, Yan Yan. Let''s send Xiaoyu out quickly, or we''ll be late later." Gu Yan smiles wildly, looks at his father''s low pressure appearance, and then looks at Lu Ye''s guilty face. But in the end is distressed her husband, so she nodded with the ground. "Good. Mufeng, Hanze, Xiaoyu, say goodbye to your grandparents. " Although xiaomufeng was only seven years old, he was the most sensible and steady one among the triplets. He said goodbye to the four elders. Ozawa nodded coolly. Xiaoyu ran over and comforted his grandfather one by one with a smile. Then he said a few words to Xie Luan and Qin Lanzhi. Then he turned around and went out with the two little brothers. Xiao Mufeng is worried that she will fall down and immediately holds her little hand. And small cold Ze is a face to have no facial expression ground took the schoolbag of younger sister to come over, oneself carry two. It has to be said that these three children are all very well taught. Even Xiaoyu, who is loved by thousands of people, is not really that kind of coquettish girl. Gu Yan and Lu ye go downstairs with the children. Gu Yan is relieved to see Lu Ye. She laughs and teases, "it''s OK for you to tell the truth." They have been married for so many years, and their children are so old. Dad, Bai Jianjun will not settle accounts with Lu yeqiu for that snowball. "I can''t admit it! I can''t even admit it! At the beginning of a snowball fight with a small partner, who dares to tell the truth, I will kill him! Ah, I was so happy at that time, but who knows, I will hit my future father-in-law all of a sudden. " "Then you fooled my brother into paying for his drink." "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, Bai Changle can''t beat me." Gu Yan shook his head helplessly. My heart is full of sympathy for elder brother Bai Changle. When the three little ones were sent to school and watched them enter the classroom, Gu Yan and Lu Ye were relieved. "It''s quite a different feeling." Gu Yan was very honest and said, "although I didn''t worry as much as my mother did, when the children left, they began to think about whether they would be bullied at school, whether they would have enough for lunch, and whether they would have what the school teachers taught." It''s like the instinctive reaction of parents. But this kind of reaction, Lu Ye did not. Specifically, he has only one. Lu Ye said, "I''m not worried about evening wind and Hanze at all. If you are a man, you''ll go to school. But I''m worried about Xiaoyu. " This is also quite heavy on women and light on men. Gu Yan lost a smile, shook his head, and then suddenly looked at Lu Ye seriously. "Ah ye, the last task before you step down is about to start, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, also to the Lu Ye Bai Changle, this group of people from the snow wolf brigade to retreat. Over the years, under the leadership of Lu Ye, Qiao Xinyu and others in those years have been able to stand on their own. Moreover, there are a steady stream of excellent soldiers joining the snow wolf brigade. In recent years, the Dark Phoenix team, which belongs to the snow wolf team, has grown stronger and stronger. Lu Ye looked at his wife and nodded, "the task has come down, and he will leave the day after tomorrow." He thought that Gu Yan would say something, or, as usual, when he went to perform the task, he said that he should pay attention to something. As a result, Gu Yan didn''t say anything. Lu Ye stares at Gu Yan, who smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." On the night before departure, Gu Yan helped Lu Ye pack as usual. When they were on duty, Lu Ye couldn''t take too many things with them, so most of them should be small and easy to use. Lu Ye is a little unhappy. why does his wife make complaints about him? Suddenly, Lu wild thinks of him. Before long, uncle brother and Bai Changle came to Tucao with him. Bai Changle said that since his son was born, his family status has plummeted. Now even the little tortoise in the family has a higher status than him. Lu Ye silently looks at Gu Yan''s graceful silhouette, thinking, in addition to the four little guys at home, what''s the matter that attracts Yan Yan''s attention, and then makes her less concerned about him! Blue and thin. This night, Lu Ye, because he was uncomfortable, but he didn''t say it, so he turned all his depression into action. This and that tossed Gu Yan for a long time. Although they are still young, Gu Yan doesn''t plan to have any more children. After all, their energy is limited. They want to spend the rest of their time with Xiao Sheng and triplets. So Gu Yan didn''t hesitate to kick Lu Ye, who was about to leave snow wolf, but was still like a large pet. "Save your strength for the mission." "Yan Yan, you dislike me!" Gu Yan turned over and went to sleep without looking at Lu Ye''s aggrieved handsome face. Lu Ye sees his wife''s indifference to him, and the grievances in his heart almost flood into a river. As a result, when he met Bai Changle the next day, the air pressure was very low, and there were dark circles under his eyes, so he didn''t say a word. In addition to him and Bai Changle, there are two new people who have done the task twice. At this time, the two newlyweds dare not breathe, for fear that Lu Ye will anger them. Looking at the two new people who are about to drill into the wall, Bai Changle blinked and asked curiously, "ah ye, what''s the matter with you? Was my sister kicked out of bed yesterday? " Lu Ye angrily looked at Bai Changle and asked, "how did you live to the present?" "What do you mean?" Lu Ye looks at Bai Changle''s face and thinks of Yan Yan''s indifference to himself. His mood is not beautiful again. Although, Bai Changle and Gu Yan are not so similar. After driving for a while, we arrived at the base. This mission is special, so before we set out, the instructor would like to talk about the main points for the team members participating in this mission. Lu Ye went in, picked up a position to sit down, he half squinted, still a pair of strangers do not disturb the appearance. After thinking about it, Bai Changle sat calmly a little farther away from Lu Yeyuan. Seeing that Bai Changle was like this, the two newlyweds looked at each other very tacitly, and then sat at the same place far away from Lu Yeyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 When instructor sun saw Lu Ye''s picture, he couldn''t laugh or cry. But he also knew that Lu Ye had a bad temper and could not return home, but he was very reliable every time he carried out the task. Never miss. At present, in the snow wolf team, Lu Ye''s comprehensive ability has been steadily ranked first. Bai Changle looked at the silent Lu Ye. He turned his head and said to the instructor, "old sun, what else can I add to this task?" "Wait a minute, two more members will join your task force." "Who else?" Not only Bai Changle is curious, but also the other two newlyweds. The three men turned their heads and looked at the door of the conference room, which was pushed open slowly. Then two valiant female soldiers came in one by one. Bai Changle widened his eyes, eyes inside the jump of light, and then the corner of his mouth split. But just as he was about to speak, the other party shook his head at him. Bai Changle swallowed the words almost blurted out, and almost choked himself at the same time. Lu Ye didn''t look up or speak in the whole process. Junmei frowned tightly. He was obviously impatient with the meeting before the action. He has always been. After all, he will study the information of each task in detail in advance and work out the most effective action plan in an instant. Therefore, in Lu Ye''s view, this meeting is a waste of time. Of course, this also has a direct relationship with his less beautiful mood today, which leads to Lu Ye''s less patience and less pity. At this time, someone opened the chair beside Lu Ye and sat down directly. Lu Ye frowned and raised his head, but his eyes, which were a little annoyed, solidified instantly. The next moment, it''s all powdered. The powder also forms a heart! Such as the eyes of gems, the light is flashing. "Yan Yan! Why are you here! " Lu Ye rubbed ground to stand up, but after standing up, discover everybody is sitting, he sat down immediately again. Instructor sun, sitting in front of him, shook his head helplessly. It''s been years, but it can''t be changed. In addition to Gu Yan, another female soldier is Lin Xiaoyun, who joined the snow wolf brigade last year. Lin Xiaoyun has an indistinguishable male and female, round face, very harmless, very much like the brother next door. But people who know her well know that it''s no harm. This is a violent girl. She will smile gently and throw a strong man out gently. Lin Xiaoyun came half a year earlier than the other two male players, Jin Li and Tan Zhiyan, but he performed several tasks more than them. This time, it''s Gu Yan with her. After the end of this mission, Lin Xiaoyun can become one of the members of dark Huang''s independent action ahead of time. Seeing that everyone was in place, sun began to talk about the task. "I think everyone is familiar with the background information of this mission, so I won''t say much about it. However, there are some other things that I want to explain in particular, that is, there is also an international agent in this operation. He is currently working as an undercover agent on the ghost gambling ship, and he will cooperate with you to complete this task. This mission is very important. Many people have disappeared in several countries all over the world. All the clues are directed at the ghost gambling boat. " Sun guide to a piece of paper to everyone, it is a very big foreign man, eyes is that kind of water blue color. Looking at this kind of familiar appearance, Gu Yan was stunned. She and Lu Ye couldn''t help looking at each other. Is it Vincent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 Here Bai Changle has asked, "we know him. What if he doesn''t know us?" Sun guidance just about to open his mouth, but Gu Yan slowly said, "it''s OK, he knows me and a Ye." Several people looked at Gu Yan together. Lu Ye naturally remembered Vincent, and he said, "well, a few years ago, we dealt with Vincent abroad." Sun nodded, "that''s better. The other party has been undercover on the ghost gambling boat for half a year. I was worried that he would not be able to take over with you. If we knew each other, it would be better. " Next, sun reminded several people of the problems they should pay attention to, and then let them go. Now the six of them need to change cars and get on the ghost boat. However, before the end of the meeting, Lu Ye had recovered from the situation that he was still fighting side by side with his daughter-in-law. When sun asked us what questions we had, Lu Ye said, "this action is not suitable for lesbians, is it?" They don''t know much about the situation on the ghost gambling boat, but they do know that many people are missing. If a woman is missing, I''m afraid I don''t have to think about what will happen. Although they Snow Wolf brigade task, has always been swimming on the dangerous wire. But this time it''s different. "This time we join as men." But Gu Yan opened his mouth first. Next to Bai Changle, "Xiao Yan, what do you mean?" Gu Yan looked at Lin Xiaoyun, and then said with a smile, "well, this is a new attempt of the Dark Phoenix team. Moreover, Xiaoyun and I are also very suitable." "Are you going to dress as men?" You know, when they get on that ship, they will be checked. In terms of identity, it''s hard for these men and women to pass. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye''s frown and knew that he was still worried. After thinking about it, Gu Yan reached out and held Lu Ye''s hand. Lu Ye raised his head and looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan smile, "I learned with meifeist Yirong technique, rest assured, certainly no problem." At this point, Lu Ye could not say anything more. In fact, every time he fought with Yan Yan, he was happy and worried. It''s very exciting for the couple to fight side by side. However, he worries about his wife Gu Yan all the time. But Lu Ye also want to understand, Yan Yan chose this road, then is with danger only dance. Since it''s very dangerous for her to go out on a mission every time, it''s better to go on a mission with him In this way, when he is in danger, he will always do something in time. Gu Yan''s mission is also the last one for Lu Ye and Bai Changle. Six people divided into three groups, each in different ways, waiting for the mysterious ghost gambling boat. Their main task is to rescue the missing Dr. Tang and his grandson. Dr. Tang is an agronomist. He is over sixty years old. His grandson, Tang Zihao, is 18 years old. He likes adventure and excitement very much. He doesn''t know how to know about ghost gambling on boats. In the wrong time, Dr. Tang was taken away with him. At present, these two key figures have been missing for a week. In addition, Gu Yan''s other task is to cooperate with the international agents. The person in charge of the international agents is Vincent. They don''t know how many people he has. But what they know is that the purpose of Vincent''s team is to completely destroy the ghost gambling ship, seize the core people, and then save the hostages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 It can be said that their tasks overlap. Therefore, sun guidao said that the orders of the leaders above were to cooperate with international agents when necessary. But the premise is to ensure the personal safety of their target, as well as their own safety. After making clear the assignment, the six people are divided into three groups: Lu Ye with the newcomer Jin Li, Bai Changle with the newcomer Tan Zhiyan, and Gu Yan with Lin Xiaoyun. Before the separation, Gu Yan and Lu Ye quietly looked at each other. "Be safe." "You too." Lu Ye suddenly flashed a bad smile, "Yan Yan, no wonder you were so cold to me last night. It turns out that you know we are going to fight together again this time." He stretched out his big hand and straightened out Gu Yan''s somewhat messy bangs. Gu Yan is a little speechless. There are still comrades in arms around. Here Lin Xiaoyun studies the materials in his hand very well, and then Jin Li goes to see the sky immediately. Well, it''s a nice day today. But in the end is to separate action, the couple''s eyes for a while, they parted ways. Lin Xiaoyun and Gu Yan got into a humble black Santana. While driving, she said enviously, "sister Yan, I really envy you and Master Lu Ye." "Envy what, you will meet with you in the future "But how can I compare with you? I heard that you two were together a long time ago, and then worked hard together to enter the snow wolf, and worked together to carry out the mission. Sister Yan, in private, we all call you two the snow wolf couple. " Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t it just a male wolf and a female wolf? She said deliberately and fiercely, "who thought of this title? How awful "Hey, I can''t betray my comrades in arms, but to be honest, all of us, in addition to admiring you, admire you. At the beginning, you were born in such a big tornado. You know, you still completed the task perfectly under such harsh circumstances! " Although Gu Yan is not the captain of Dark Phoenix now, everyone knows that Gu Yan is actually the soul of Dark Phoenix''s team. Now the captain and vice captain of dark Huang are all Gu Yan''s fans. After listening, Gu Yan turned to look out of the window. Because the car is driving too fast, causing waves of dust. Think of what happened in Whistler Town, as if it happened yesterday. But in the twinkling of an eye, six or seven years have passed. Gu Yan still remembers that when she was pregnant, she avoided Lucifer''s tracking and met Vincent, who lost her memory due to an accident. Later, a ye also came. At that time, there was such a big tornado that I didn''t know how to be afraid. Gu Yan''s mouth turned. However, when she thought of Lucifer, who still didn''t wake up, the corner of her mouth that she had raised, slowly fell down, and finally turned into a slight sigh. On this side, Gu Yan needs to take Lin Xiaoyun to make up and dress up, while on the other side, Lu Ye and Jin Li have already been on a fishing boat. Jinli is a talker. If this boy keeps him silent for a day, it''s better to kill him. But in front of Lu Ye, Jin Li is very honest. When he first joined the snow wolf team, he was young and full of vigor. However, he was also very excellent and easily completed the assessment task of the snow wolf team. So he directly found the snow wolf brigade comprehensive strength of the strongest Lu Ye, said to challenge. As for the results www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 Of course, Jin Li ended up lying in bed for more than a week. Blood experience tells Jinli, ginger is still old spicy. In particular, Lu Ye''s ginger is not very old, but it is more spicy and will be spicy for a long time. This time, Jin Li learned that he could carry out this last mission with Lu Ye, and his mood was quite complicated. "Brother Lu, I''m quite disappointed at the thought that I won''t be able to work with you in the future. Ah, you know, the whole snow wolf team, I am not convinced except you. What can I do when you change your job? " Jin Li talked about it for a long time, and found that his brother Lu didn''t say a word. He was stunned. Look again. Jinli found that Lu Ye was distracted in the whole process, his eyes were blurred, and from time to time he raised his mouth, which made him look like a flower maniac. I''m crazy about flowers! Jinli almost shocked the boatman beside him into the sea. You know, in Jinli''s heart, his brother Lu is super powerful, almost omnipotent. Can you make a fool of yourself? Brother Lu, wake up. However, Jinli also knows that Lu Ye is thinking of his daughter-in-law Gu Yan, so at this time, Jinli absolutely does not dare to disturb Lu Ye. At this time, the fishing boat was about to leave, and a man came to Lu Ye excitedly. "It''s you." Lu Ye soon regained his mind and looked at a 30-40-year-old Chinese man in front of him. Because he was on the sea all the year round, his skin was dark. Even though we haven''t seen each other for many years, Lu Ye quickly recognized each other. "Long time no see, Alan." "Yes." Alan nodded, his eyes were full of excitement. When Lu Ye and Gu Yangang were together, and then they went to the South Island for a tour, they happened to meet Lei Qing to chase a Lang. Alan knows too much about the secrets of helllight, but he has always been concerned about his wife and son. He plans to wash his hands of Jinpen. But unexpectedly, Lei Qing didn''t want to let him go. Fortunately, Lu Ye and Gu Yan took action at that time, otherwise, a Lang would never see his wife and son baozi again. Not to mention, later a Lang turned himself in and actively cooperated with Lu Ye and others to investigate the hell light. Lu Ye also helped him a lot. Lu Ye and Gu Yan are the life-saving benefactor of his a Lang! In a flash, all these years have passed. His son baozi has grown up. However, Alan is also a smart man. He knows that Lu Ye''s identity is special, so he doesn''t ask much about Lu Ye who suddenly appears on the high seas. He just says hello. Lu Ye nodded when he learned that Alan often went out to sea to catch fish or something. Although his life was hard, he was very happy and stable. Two people are not familiar with the same people, just a Hello, go to their own business. Jin Li wanted to talk and stop, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He also turned around to make up with another sailor. In this way, if Lu Ye talks to alondo, there will be nothing abnormal. The fishing boat is going further and further. Until, after the sun sets the sea level, the original gentle lingering sea, as if to take off the camouflage, slowly revealed its fiery and merciless side. Fortunately, the people on the fishing boat were more experienced. When the storm came, they immediately found the nearest port to rest. In this small port, there is a mixed up bar, and the underground of the bar has a unique cave. Here is the destination of Lu Ye and Jin Li! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 Just when Lu Ye and Jin Li are progressing very smoothly, Bai Changle and Tan Zhiyan are also progressing very smoothly. Two people changed into two rich second-generation men in high-end handmade suits, with hundreds of thousands of watches on their wrists. Bai Changle tut tut sighed, "unexpectedly, this mission can also lead a upstart addiction. You can take two pictures for me, Tanzi, and show them to my little LAN when I get home. " Although Tan Zhiyan is a newcomer like Jin Li, he is a very steady man. His original occupation is forensic medicine. The corner of his eye twitches, looking at the elder Bai Changle''s picture, and then quietly moves to the side for half a step. Ah, if only I were with brother Lu. After all, brother Lu has less words than brother Bai. Bai Changle, who has been ignored, doesn''t care. Under the attention of all the people, he walks out of the step of not recognizing each other and drags like 250000. And he himself plays this kind of temperament, but also thoroughly. And Tan Zhiyan is a pair of ascetic cold appearance, two people a cold and a hot, live to support the rich second generation. The two of them participated in an auction. It is said that the owner behind the auction has a lot to do with the ghost gambling boat! It may even be one of its behind the scenes bosses! However, there is no lack of rich people in the auction, and what Bai Changle and Tan Zhiyan want to pretend is the rich among the rich. And it''s just the stupid kind. Although Bai Changle is always busy, in fact, he always has a plan in his heart. Although Tan Zhiyan is calm, he is inexperienced. Fortunately, he only needs to perform iceberg facial paralysis. Next It''s all Bai Changle''s acting. "This blue and white porcelain? The glaze color is too bad. I don''t want it. The one in my grandfather''s study is much better and bigger than this one! " "Ah, this diamond is good, but it''s only 30 carats. Don''t you want it? It''s too small. Is there a bigger one?" "Beauty, the painting of Tang Bohu you just shot is a fake. I have two authentic paintings of Tang Bohu in my family. If you like, I''ll give you a copy When the woman was in a trance and the man sitting next to her was about to run away, Bai Changle turned his head and said to the item being auctioned, "I''ll give you a hundred million." All of you This is where the Playboy, silly lack of rich second generation ah! The price of the antiques in the auction was only 5 million yuan. As a result, it was raised to 100 million yuan! But this person called the price, but also threw a wink at the man beside the beauty just now. All of a sudden, they were lost again. Do you have a crush on other people''s beauties or their boyfriends. Tan Zhiyan, who is responsible for facial paralysis, is beside him. The corners of his eyes are already painful and the corners of his mouth are twitching. He found that every time he carried out a task with brother Bai, he always realized that he was so inexperienced Under the operation of Bai Changle, naturally, it was very successful to attract the attention of the person behind the scenes. The development of the next thing is in Bai Changle''s Tan Zhiyan''s plan. Compared with the success of the previous two groups, Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun are not very successful. Because before that, they only got those two clues, but those two clues are not suitable for Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun. From the clue of Tang Zihao, the grandson of Dr. Tang, we know that Tang Zihao, who is a freshman this year, especially likes playing online games. By accident, because of his excellent technology, he came into the sight of some people. So now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun changed into two handsome college students. Lin Xiaoyun, with short broken hair and a baby face, looks like a high school student. A pair of eyes glistening, she was a little tomboy, so such a make-up, it is not against. The main thing is that Mephisto''s make-up technology is really perfect. Gu Yan originally wanted to make up for herself and Lin Xiaoyun, but she happened to ask Mei Feist that he was nearby, so she came to help. Mephisto talked a lot while putting on makeup. "Gu Yan, what bad things are you going to do?" "I''m going to do a big job." Gu Yan said with a smile. When Lin Xiaoyun heard this sentence, he drew his lips. My sister, how dare you say that. But This makeup artist is so handsome. Here, Mephisto''s eyes lit up in an instant. He came over and said very politely, "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, take me to play, OK? I haven''t had enough leisure recently. I haven''t done anything wrong these years. I''m going to be useless. " Lin Xiaoyun, who has been very curious about this tall and handsome makeup artist, suddenly changed his face. The trough! What the hell did I hear! My sister, who do you know. Gu Yan smiles and says, "no, I can''t take you to play this time. What if you turn around and make up like me and make trouble for me? " "Yan, you hurt my heart so much..." "Oh, I thought you had no heart." Mephistone: O (¨i©n¨i) O for the sake of the task, Gu Yan naturally won''t take mephistone. Mephistone is also joking. After putting on makeup for Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun, he left with a few kisses. Lin Xiaoyun asked Gu Yan curiously, "sister Yan, who is he?" In fact, Mephisto is more than 40 years old, but his facial features are still handsome. Not to mention, this man is good at make-up. When Mephisto first met Gu Yan, Mephisto made up to be an old lady. Therefore, in Lin Xiaoyun''s opinion, this Mephisto is a handsome man in his twenties. Gu Yan patted Lin Xiaoyun on the head and said, "don''t be a fool. You are all in your forties. You can call uncle. By the way, he is one of the members of Yin "Ah, the largest, strongest and most mysterious mercenary organization in the world?" Over the years, despite Lucifer''s absence, Yin has become more and more powerful. Although there are still some obscure businesses, under the leadership of Bayrou, they still adhere to all the rules set by Lucifer. As mercenaries, they also engage in business, but they have their own rules and standards. They never bully or commit crimes. Once the hands and feet of someone below are not clean, the hidden interior will settle the matter. Moreover, if some other small mercenary regiments go too far, do too inhumane things and bully the weak, a shadow team will come out to clean up the other party. Gradually, the hidden team became the guard in the mercenary organization. The person in charge of this team is Cang LAN. Although it can not completely eliminate everything, it has also maintained a kind of peace. In recent years, there have not been many vicious incidents. Gu Yan nodded slightly. She knew that these things were written by Lucifer in his will, and beirudavi and others were loyal to Lucifer. No matter how many years passed, they were still in strict accordance with Lucifer''s requirements. Gu Yan laughed and patted Lin Xiaoyun on the head. "Go, go to work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 "Oh, my sister, don''t pat me on the head, I''ll point to the smart head!" Lin Xiaoyun screamed. "Call me brother!" Gu Yan is 1.73 meters tall and thin. She is a college student in casual clothes and wears a diamond stud in her right ear. Sharp eyes, mouth slightly a Yang, a bit bad, but also a bit of life do not disturb the domineering atmosphere. Lin Xiaoyun looked and covered his chest in an instant. "My God, it must be called brother, it can be called grandfather!" "Go away!" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Lin Xiaoyun is shorter than Gu Yan, 1.68 meters, but she has a baby face, and her smile is like sunshine. Two people, one high and one low, walk in a university, each handsome for thousands of years. All of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention. Some girls can''t move at all. "I, I like the tall one! Mom, it''s so handsome. My heart won''t jump because of the bad feeling in my eyes "Ha, I like the shorter one, little warm man. Ouch, ouch, my motherhood is going to overflow." ¡°¡­¡­ Classmate, you are a man, where did you come from The people around them all laughed. Gu Yan listens to these words in the ear, the corner of his mouth is hooked. Lin Xiaoyun always remembers his personal design. He also turns his head and kisses the group of onlookers, just like Mephisto before. There was an uproar and a scream. It''s like a big star. When they came out of the campus, Lin Xiaoyun sighed, "my mother, this is so cool! Ha ha ha, I just like to come out with brother Yan. Every time I have a different experience. " Think of dark Huang little sisters, heard that she is with Gu Yan to carry out the task, all envy do not want. Gu Yan smiles. When she looks at Lin Xiaoyun and the female special forces who have just joined dark Huang, she will remember what she and Guo Rou looked like when they first joined. In the blink of an eye, time flies. Although I admire Lin Xiaoyun''s youth, Gu Yan, who has lived for two generations, knows how to cherish what she has now. Cherish your lover, family and friends. Cherish health. Cherish everything you can hold now, every second. After a high-profile stroll in the school, they entered the best Internet bar near the University. At this time, although every family began to use the computer, if they really want to play the game, they still have to come to the Internet bar. The condition of this Internet bar is the highest, hardware and software are top-notch, of course, service charge is also. Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun asked for a smoke-free private room, and then opened a game called gambling world. Although the name of the game is rustic, Gu Yan got the news that the missing person, 19-year-old college student Tang Zihao, disappeared after playing the game. Through technical analysis, on the surface, this game is a simple card game, just like those chess and card games on the market. In fact, it''s not illegal gambling. It''s about exchanging some virtual things, such as special effects clothing, character charm, and so on. Gu Yan squinted. Only when you have fun can you know where the trigger point of the game is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Gu Yan knows that among the three teams, maybe their progress will be the slowest. However, it is the most convenient operation for three teams to enter the ghost gambling boat at different times. So that they don''t get suspicious. However, it can not be delayed too long. Gu Yan knows from the information that Tang Zihao played the game for half a month and then disappeared. Naturally, she didn''t need half a month. It''s just that three days and five days are needed. Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun have registered their account information respectively. Gu Ye and Lin Xiao are students in the university nearby. Lin Xiaoyun quickly mastered the skills of the game. She was very happy to see that her characters had been promoted to level 3. Turning around, I found that Gu Yan had reached level 6. Lin Xiaoyun "I said, brother, can you play this game?" Lin Xiaoyun looks at Gu Yan admiringly. She found that sister Yan seems to have nothing she can''t do! Those things are not only able to play, but also powerful. Is this human? This is God! Gu Yan said with a smile, "this is the primary stage. It''s just a study of memory. Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go to class this afternoon. " "And classes?" Lin Xiaoyun, who just graduated from University, suddenly felt a little confused. It''s not easy to end the life of class and homework. What''s the point? Do you want to review it again? Can she refuse. Of course, we can''t refuse. Finally, Lin Xiaoyun obediently follows Gu Yan into the classroom. The two people are the same as the students in the class. They just come here to brush the students'' personal settings. So I plan to sit in the last row in a very low-key way. Unexpectedly, there are too many students who want to have a low-key class. Let alone the last row, even the last five rows are full. Lin Xiaoyun smoked from the corner of his mouth. Sit so close to the front. What should I do if I am asked later! See to class, Gu Yan is pulling Lin Xiaoyun big square to sit in the third row of the position. The first row is empty, the second row is empty. Well, there are few vacancies except for the third row. It''s just "My God, those two handsome guys are so handsome!" "Oh, my God, they''re still sitting next to each other!" At this time, the corrupt women''s team is not strong, but it''s very challenging for two handsome men to sit together. The heart of gossip is ready to move. I can''t help it. Lin Xiaoyun felt funny, but also deliberately toward Gu Yan''s ear, low voice beep, "that handsome uncle''s make-up technique is really good, brother, next time you help me ask him, do you accept apprentices?" "I''ve learned some, too. Shall I teach you?" Gu Yan said seriously, "I''ve learned how to make up for both of us this time. Anyway, during this period of time, we have to wear this kind of makeup." "No, I want to learn more. It will be very useful in the future." Lin Xiaoyun looks like I''m all for the task. Look at Yan but smile not language. I believe in you. Two people speak very low voice, so in the eyes of other students, it is these two people who are closely biting their ears. Ah, ah, ah! If the teacher didn''t just come in, there would be several girls who couldn''t help screaming! It can be seen that Mephisto''s make-up is a real success. But sometimes you come to whatever you worry about. The teacher talked on the projector for a while, then his eyes fell on Lin Xiaoyun and said, "this classmate, I talked about this problem last class. You can explain it." Lin Xiaoyun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Although Lin Xiaoyun just graduated from University, this is a literature class. At the beginning, I was worried that other subjects would not be easy to integrate into, so I was assigned the identity of Chinese department. If it''s the topic we''re talking about now, you can cheat a few words. But who knows what the teacher said last class? Looking at the teacher''s very serious appearance, Lin Xiaoyun blinked and said very honestly, "teacher, I just caught up with my discomfort last class. I went to the hospital, but I didn''t come." "Sick?" "Well, yes, I ate the wrong thing." Lin Xiaoyun''s baby face, originally easy to give people favor, coupled with her poor Baji, blinking small appearance. The child in the teacher''s house is similar to Lin Xiaoyun, so he is compassionate. He nodded and said, "well, that''s OK. I''ll be more serious in class in the future. Besides, don''t eat indiscriminately." "Yes, teacher!" Lin Xiaoyun sat down immediately, and then blinked at Gu Yan, who was sitting beside him. A very proud little look. Some girls in the back row are paying attention to them at any time. When they see such a small interaction, they can''t stand it immediately. Some girls can''t help but whisper, "it''s too sweet." "Yes, my little heart..." Although the teacher couldn''t hear what the students were saying, he frowned at the whisper. He knocked on the table! So who can answer this question? " It was quiet for a moment. No one wants to answer. Even if most of the students came last class, who can remember what they said a week ago. The teacher is also a talent, very persistent, Leng is to let the students answer the question of last class. A good student who studies hard turns over his notes is also muddled. There are not many students who take notes in University. It can be seen that this student is very serious and rigorous, but even so, she didn''t find it. This teacher is also very angry, how this class of students so bad! I don''t know such a simple problem! Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Yan. Without thinking about it, he said, "this classmate, you can answer this question." Lin Xiaoyun looks at Gu Yan sympathetically. Other students around also looked sympathetically at Gu Yan. Gu Yan stood up calmly and said quietly, "Lin Huiyin is not only a writer and poet, but also an architect. Teacher, as you said last class, in Lin Huiyin''s works, sometimes it shows the romantic poet, sometimes it shows the rigorous architect. Just like the theme you mentioned this time, modern poetry is also full of diversity. " Balabala, Gu Yan spoke for more than ten minutes. After the teacher was confused for a while, his eyes lit up and he was very excited. When Gu Yan finished answering and sat down, he took the lead in clapping and clapping, and said to others, "do you hear me? This student not only remembers what I said last class, but also adds some of his own bold and innovative ideas. This is the attitude of serious study. We must learn from him in the future. " Everyone looked at Gu Yan with great admiration. And the most admired sight is Lin Xiaoyun''s. After all, Lin Xiaoyun knows that they didn''t have that last class at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 After class, two people back to the temporary dormitory, Lin Xiaoyun this just can''t hold back. She asked curiously, "sister Yan, how do you know what the teacher said last class?" "Oh, guess." ¡°¡­¡­ Guess, guess? " Lin Xiaoyun has been admired by many people. You can guess, my sister, what else can''t you do! Looking at her adoring appearance, Gu Yan explained it with tears and laughter. In fact, the teacher made a lot of hints and also mentioned the name of Lin Huiyin. In combination with the content of this lesson, we can guess some. Many people go to think carefully about what they said in the last class. This class only takes place once a week. Who can remember every sentence that the teacher said in a class clearly? Maybe the teacher himself will not remember every word he said clearly. Lin Xiaoyun blinked his eyes, "that is to say, the teacher is not really investigating everyone''s memory, is to hope that you can understand the diversity of poetry content?" Gu Yan nodded. Lin Xiaoyun sighed, "but even so, you are too powerful. When you were reading, did you learn from God? " "Well, let''s have a rest. We have to go to the Internet bar in the evening." "All right According to the schedule and speed, Gu Yan thought that by Sunday, there should be results. Sure enough, during the day there is class, no class to go to the Internet bar to play games, in addition to that game, two people occasionally listen to music, watch movies and so on. It''s similar to ordinary college students. On Saturday night, Lin Xiaoyun cleared the intermediate level and went directly to the senior level. As for Gu Yan, already on Friday, he came to the advanced stage. Two people found that, at first glance, the advanced field is no different from the intermediate field, but in their game mailbox, there is an invitation letter. That''s a picture of steamer ticket. Sitting in the private room, Gu Yan picked up a cup of iced coke, took a sip, and said, "this should be pushed according to the battle record. In addition, I suspect the other side will also have certain information investigation." "Sister Yan, do you mean that the other party has actually investigated, we are only college students?" "Well, there are some smart students and some simple college students. At the same time, there is also a certain sense of competitiveness, and.... " Gu Yan looked at Lin Xiaoyun, mouth a Yang, "but also have a certain face value." Lin Xiaoyun was stunned, "sister Yan, I understand the first three things you said, but I don''t understand the fourth point." It''s a dangerous game. Does it still depend on face? Gu Yan smiles, "have you seen the photo of Tang Zihao? That boy is very handsome. It is said that he is still a school grass. " "Well, it''s very handsome, yes, but..." Lin Xiaoyun pause, memory is also very good, she immediately remembered another information on the data. That is, at the beginning, Tang Zihao played the game with a friend named Li Sheng. Li Sheng was a little worse than Tang Zihao in the operation of the game, but he also got to the advanced stage, and the winning rate was not much worse than Tang Zihao. As a result, Tang Zihao received the mysterious invitation, but Li Sheng did not. Li Sheng, though not ugly, is the normal height of 1.7 meters for male college students. He likes two dimensional beauties. In reality, he also likes to get in touch with female students. He is very enthusiastic and takes the initiative to help them. But this person may have delayed puberty, a lot of acne on his face, and a little fat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Naturally, there is no school grass. Lin Xiaoyun is still a little hard to understand. "But why, it depends on the face to choose the victim?" Missing people, of course, are victims. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and said softly, "they choose different ways to get on the ship, so we use different ways to get on the ship. And for the behind the scenes boss of the whole game, naturally, he hopes that the game will be more interesting and the participants will be richer. Some people don''t know how to look at their faces, but they choose their targets from the students. They are smart, easy to cheat, competitive and good-looking. Only when they participate in the game can they have a good look. " Lin Xiaoyun is vaguely aware of something, that is, these people who take the ghost gambling boat with them actively or passively seem to have become the game props of some people! That is, someone is boxing in the ring, and the onlookers around will bet on the players they like. And on the ghost gambling boat, maybe people are no longer people. It''s a commodity. At the thought of this possibility, Lin Xiaoyun felt cool on his back. Gu Yan saw Lin Xiaoyun''s expression, and knew that she understood. Of course, at present, these are still conjectures. Whether they are true or not will be known until they get on the ship. However, seeing that Lin Xiaoyun can push out so much useful information through Gu Yan''s hints, Gu Yan nodded approvingly. The new members of dark Huang grow up very fast. In this way, after Gu Yan leaves, he will feel more at ease. Here, Lin Xiaoyun suddenly remembered another thing. She held her face and asked in a bit of panic, "sister Yan, if my face doesn''t meet the standard, I can''t get on the boat, what can I do?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. She reached out and pinched Lin Xiaoyun''s small face, and said, "wake up! You have received the ticket, haven''t you? Besides, Xiao Yun, you have to be confident in yourself. You are beautiful. " Lin Xiaoyun raised his head, and later found that Gu Yan is now the kind of Cold Crazy drag man dress, handsome do not want. Still pinching her face The lovely baby''s face turned red in an instant. Lin Xiaoyun said, "sister Yan, your men''s clothes are too handsome. I''m not used to them these days! What if I fall in love with you "It''s OK. You can''t beat ah Ye anyway." Simple a Ye two words, instantly let Lin Xiaoyun recognize the reality, the whole person also calm sober. She sighed, "ah, how can such a good sister Yan follow brother Lu, who is so terrifying and overbearing, and whose force value is so high?" Lin Xiaoyun was puzzled. Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he turns around and studies the ticket seriously. This ticket is more like an invitation. The electronic version of the invitation is very exquisite. Even when Gu Yan was dying, it was a long time later than now, but it was also very advanced technology. In other words, there are people in the team of ghost gambling boat who are very good at these. Very unreal exaggerated gorgeous image, can stimulate the passion of the people who open this invitation. Young people, however, do not lack the spirit of adventure. No wonder Tang Zihao was ready to move after seeing it. When Dr. Tang found out, he wanted to stop his grandson, but he was also involved in it. Gu Yan remembers that he met Gu Laolin and his grandson Gu Xiaochen in the accident. Look at the same family environment, scholarly family, Gu Xiaochen is more reliable than Tang Zihao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 However, although Tang Zihao was full of troughs and couldn''t finish vomiting all night, he was saved. I hope that after this incident, we can let this boy take a cut and gain wisdom. The invitation is very gorgeous and exquisite, but the final content is very carefully connected in a string. After Gu Yan opened the generated link, a very luxurious cruise ship appeared in front of her eyes. The special effects are very good. The cruise ship is beautiful. Rao is Gu Yan''s eyes are shrinking. Beside Lin Xiaoyun is very shocked. She covered her mouth in surprise. She also opened her own string of invitation links, and then there were cruise ships. Then, a virtual character appeared on the computer screen, dressed in a black tuxedo, tall and handsome, and very gentlemanly gave them a gift. Then, the virtual human voice was sent out from both computers at the same time. Because Gu Yanxian opened the link, so at first listen, it seems to be with echo. "Welcome to the greatest game club in the world, dear guest 2079. Congratulations on your selection. When you click on this invitation, it proves that you have accepted our invitation. Then, in the next 24 hours, please do not leave in your own activity area. At that time, we will send a special car to meet you. Please wait Zila Zila, the sound of the current is over, and the virtual character is gone. The gorgeous three-dimensional cruise ship is still in front of Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun, and it also has the special effect of the waves beating on the hull. Three minutes later, the three-dimensional gorgeous cruise ship disappeared, and the invitation letter was damaged. The game mailbox is empty. Lin Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. She cautiously turned off both of their computers, and then said in a low voice, "so, the reason why we didn''t find anything in Tang Zihao''s game account is that this kind of thing, like a virus, will damage itself once it takes effect?" "Well, after all, if you want to kidnap this man, how can you give other people clues?" Gu Yan squinted and was silent for a while. Here Lin Xiaoyun asked curiously, "brother, what are you thinking?" "It''s OK. I should eat and drink next. By the way, the monitor told you yesterday that there was a party this evening. Let''s go together. " Lin Xiaoyun is very smart, Gu Yan mentioned, she understood. Because in the next 24 hours, those people will appear at any time. If they are with their classmates when they appear, they will be able to trust them even more. They are just two ordinary college students. They turned on the computer again, played games in the Internet bar for a while, watched movies for a while, and then left at dinner. When two people appeared in the KTV of the evening class party, everyone was shocked. Although it''s just the beginning of school, these two handsome boys don''t play with them very much. Before the monitor invited, the other side also said something, not necessarily to come, we almost concluded that they will not come. As a result, both of them are here. The girls were so happy that they even had the courage to ask them to dance later. Gu Yan very politely refused, she was cold and overbearing appearance, eyes a report, momentum is very strong. So most of the girls really don''t dare to make it. Lin Xiaoyun has a baby face. No matter how she refuses, the girls are not afraid of his anger at all. They quickly find various reasons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 In the end, Lin Xiaoyun had no choice but to choose a girl with her eyes closed, and then went dancing with the girl who was taller than her. Finally, I looked at Gu Yan, who was drinking a drink in the card seat, with very sad little eyes. But people were still dragged to dance. Gu Yan sat there, and after a while, a fierce boy came over. In fact, before several other girls also want to come, but look at Gu Yan a pair of strangers do not disturb the appearance, in the end did not dare to come. I''m afraid I''ll upset the man. But someone doesn''t think so. Ablaze with anger, Baijiu, , was holding a bottle of white wine. He stared at Gu Yan and said, "you know, I don''t know. Girls in our class are basically not love you, but they love your brother!" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t know." Boy: Yes How could he feel a fist on the cotton. I really want to beat this boy! However, looking at the beautiful face in front of him, the boy felt like he was a chicken who had nothing to do. Make trouble out of nothing. It''s a terrible feeling. Originally, he had a bad temper. He just confessed to his favorite girl, but the girl said that he had a place to belong. People fell in love with Gu Ye, who had only seen him for a few days. The boy''s heart is filled with resentment. He likes goddess. From high school to now, he thought that everyone was in a university and could finally fall in love. Who would have thought that such a Cheng Yaojin would pop up suddenly. However, the boy is young and energetic. Seeing his "rival" so calm, he immediately lost his temper. the boy took out two glasses and filled it with baijiu. He said, "men are the ones who drink. Who''s going down first, who''s going to give up! " Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, cold and bright. She quietly looked at the two children in front of her. This time, it was Mephisto who helped to make up Gu Yan. She looked several years younger. Therefore, even in front of this group of college students, Gu Yan does not seem big at all. But her momentum is too strong, has received a lot, but it is still much stronger than these college freshmen. this boy suddenly felt that his momentum was so short. He didn''t even think about it. He grabbed a glass of Baijiu and drank it. After drinking, he wiped his mouth boldly, snorted and said, "don''t you dare to drink?" Gu Yan picked up the next melon seeds, ate a few, and looked at him lightly. "Why should I drink?" The boy was stunned. He was so angry. "I''ve had it all. Why don''t you? Gu Ye, are you a man? Why are you such a counsellor? " Because the boy''s voice is very loud, people around him often look this way. Lin Xiaoyun immediately took the opportunity to persuade the girls around him, and immediately came over. She asked Gu Yan curiously, "brother, what''s the situation?" Many boys and girls are around, Gu Yan''s expression has been quite calm, chin slightly up, is a proper domineering young master. At this time, she saw the crowd around, there is a waiter with inquiring eyes, looking at her and Lin Xiaoyun. As for why Gu Yan pays attention to the waiter, it''s really because he is so handsome. Rao Shi Gu Yan has met many handsome men, and has to say that this very ordinary dressed waiter can at least rank in the top ten. Gu Yan hooked the corner of his mouth. It''s been agreed for 24 hours. Before half the time, people will come. Oh, it seems that the other party is more anxious than them. Well, it''s very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 Gu Yan didn''t want to pay attention to the middle-aged boy. But now, suddenly, she changed her mind. Because the two teenagers, obviously to assist. The waiter lingered for a long time, obviously still confirming the identity of her and Lin Xiaoyun. Gu Yan''s mouth slightly hooked, picked up the wine cup, and said to the second youth in front of him, "Qifeng, right? OK, I''ll drink this wine. However, if you lie down today, you will never appear in front of me again. " "Wow People around immediately began to coax, even Qifeng''s roommate also said that a lunatic drink, a lunatic can''t be a coward. Qi Feng, like Tang Zihao, is the most impulsive at this age, and then he thinks he is arrogant. And more importantly, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. here, Gu Yan has already been drinking and drinking, and then poured himself into the cup, and then second cups of Baijiu did the same. After that, she had a third drink. Next to a girl immediately said, "Qi Feng, you are to admit defeat, you see people Gu Ye has drunk three cups, you just a cup." Qi Feng frowned and filled his cup, and then he drank his second Baijiu with his nose. This cup is so big that it can hold two at a time. Now Qifeng is equivalent to drinking four Liang. although he drinks Baijiu on weekdays, it''s a pound, but what he wants to drink slowly is to take a la carte while blowing a boast with others. How can you work so hard. In an instant, Qi Feng was a little regretful. He might as well have brought beer if he had known that Gu Ye had come here. But there are so many students around, and his favorite female students are also nearby Looking at that smelly boy with affectionate eyes. We can''t counsels at this time. It''s even worse if we counseled! Qi Feng gritted his teeth and poured himself a third cup. the fifty degree Baijiu is too spicy. When Qi Feng drank these third cups, the speed obviously slowed down. After less than a third of the third drink, he suddenly put it down and coughed several times. Gu Yan kindly pushed a bottle of mineral water in the past, with a faint smile in his eyes, "do you want to get some vegetables for you? Like peanuts or something. " "No!" How hurtful! Qi Feng, in a hurry, immediately drank the remaining two-thirds of the cup. But it''s too fast, too hard. So Qifeng immediately grabbed the mineral water nearby and poured it fiercely. Although the strength of the pressure down, but Qifeng forehead began to sweat, he looked at the eyes of Gu Yan has been a double. Gu Yan smile, "still drink?" "Drink!" All here, have drunk three cups, this time don''t drink to give up, that is not more loss?! At this time, Qi Feng took the initiative to pour another cup, the fourth cup. He raised his glass, this time very slowly, a glass of wine, he drank for ten minutes. But this is already the fourth cup. To be honest, Qifeng can drink a lot. It''s just "Wow Another cry of surprise came from the students around. The moment Qi Feng put down his glass, he felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw that the man opposite had just put down his glass. Qi Feng sneered, "you can drink as fast as me." Gu Yan mouth a Yang, smile light clouds. But Qi Feng''s roommate, who was standing beside him, couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He covered his face and said, "madman, Gu Ye has drunk three more cups." The smile solidified on Qi Feng''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 He suddenly turned to see his roommate, because his head twisted too fast, Qifeng felt dizzier. He asked incredulously, "he had three more drinks?" "Well, that''s six." Six cups is one Jin and two Liang. Although this amount is amazing, it''s not that others can''t reach it. But the point is that people drink it in such a short period of time. This is very powerful. Lin Xiaoyun squeezed in from the crowd and came to Gu Yan. She said with a smile, "brother, you are bullying people." Gu Yan smiles. I can''t help it. The child has to challenge, and she also needs some opportunities to interact with her classmates. So, by the way, she meets the child''s requirements. Well, don''t thank her. Lin Xiaoyun sympathizes with Qi Feng in his heart. You drink with soldiers? Still drinking with Gu Yan, such a powerful soldier? This is not for abuse. Poor boy. Poor young Qi Feng had been completely covered, biting his teeth and choking his neck. When the fifth cup was not finished, he went down to the bottom of the table. Gu Yan here is very calm to eat the fruit plate just brought up by the waiter. She looked up at the beautiful waiter and asked, "do you have anything to sober up? Give me this classmate the whole time At this time, Qi Feng, who was drunk and confused, had been carried to the sofa by his roommate. The beautiful waiter has a pair of very charming eyes, and the eyes look a little dreamy under the dim light in the private room. The waiter nodded, "OK, just a moment." When the waiter went out, Lin Xiaoyun sat beside Gu Yan. She bit a piece of melon in her mouth and raised the corner of her mouth. "I have a hunch that it''s coming soon." "Yes." Sure enough, the waiter didn''t let Gu Yan down. With the whole private room becoming more and more lively, there are quite a few people drinking. Of course, some girls come to Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun to sing love songs. Gu Yan''s refusal is usually one time. But Lin Xiaoyun was pitiful. At last, he accompanied two bold and powerful girls and sang three songs. At last, she came back to Gu Yan pitifully, and then said very sorrowfully, "why do you like me? I''m either sweet or gentle. As a result, when I come here, I''m all royal sister." "Who let the strong little sister like you?" Lin Xiaoyun looks at Gu Yan, who is a bit wild, overbearing and cruel. He is very envious of Gu Yan''s design, but he knows that his baby face doesn''t have this talent at all. At this time, more than 20 people have already had a few drinks. After the beautiful waiter came in, he brought a few drinks to everyone. And after drinking these drinks, it''s time for everyone to retreat. Most of the freshmen dare not go back to their dormitories. Gu Yan drank the drink with ingredients, quietly exchanged a look with Lin Xiaoyun, and then she drank the rest of the drink. A group of students, walk outside together, one by one to help, each back to the dormitory. The female monitor was busy counting the number of people, but she found that the more she counted, the more she laughed bitterly. My roommate advised her, "be at ease, it''s very close to school, and we are so big that we can''t lose it." But the next day, they knew that not only some of their classmates had been lost, but also the two most handsome ones in their class. They didn''t know what they would feel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 When Gu Yan woke up, he found himself lying in the cabin of a civilian ship. Civilian ships should not be too big. They are very bumpy up and down. If they are ordinary people, even if they don''t get seasick, they will be very bumpy. Gu Yan found that her mobile phone and other things were still there, and because she was a woman disguised as a man, she and Lin Xiaoyun were wearing a very special layer of tight clothes inside. Of course, that layer of clothes is flesh colored, so you can''t see it if you''re not too careful. But the mobile phone is still there, which proves that the other party did not search. However, it is also possible that the other party is too confident. Besides, that is Gu Yan took a closer look, the mobile phone did not have a signal. Lin Xiaoyun is lying on the bed next door. Her body is slightly undulating. There is no injury on her body. Her clothes are proper. It can be seen that she is not in any serious trouble. Gu Yan found that in addition to her and Lin Xiaoyun, there were two teenagers lying next to her. They were all college students, and they were still sleeping. They were all at the school grass level. At this time, Gu Yan heard the sound of footstep. She thought about it and closed her eyes again. There are two people push the door in, one of them is the handsome waiter Gu Yan met in the KTV. The handsome waiter is still wearing the suit suit of the waiter, and his beautiful eyes are shining. "How can I find that the two students I brought with me this time are better looking than your two students?" The other man, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was very silent. He didn''t pay attention to his companion, but took a few steps inside. At this time, one of the other two boys in a coma moved. He sat up slowly, rubbing his head and looking warily at the situation in front of him. "Who are you? Where am I? " Thick eyebrows, big eyes, mouth a Yang, said to the waiter, "look, I brought people wake up first." The waiter curled his mouth in great displeasure. Here, Gu Yan "wakes up in seclusion." she rubs her temple and looks at the waiter and thick eyebrows. She said, "are you the people who are here to meet us? Do you treat people like that? " She looked around, very disgusted with the environment here. But the waiter laughed and said, "what''s the use of your people waking up first? It''s too stupid. Look at the people on my side. I''ll know the situation as soon as I wake up. " He said, but he had come to Gu Yan. Gu Yan looks defensive and disgusted, but first wake up Lin Xiaoyun who is not far away from her. In fact, Lin Xiaoyun woke up a little later than Gu Yan, when he talked to the waiter with thick eyebrows and big eyes. But the trained girl didn''t wake up in a hurry. When Gu Yan came to "shout" her, she woke up. Lin Xiaoyun looked around. She frowned and said, "if you invite someone, please invite someone. Why do you want to make us dizzy! We haven''t brought all the luggage we''ve prepared in the dormitory. " The attitude of the waiter was very good. "Well, in order to keep the mystery of our cruise ship, we invited you in this special way. Don''t worry, there will be a big ship to pick us up later. Don''t worry about the luggage. Everything will be ready for you. " Gu Yan looked at him with a sneer, "I remember you were a waiter in a KTV, right? Tut, I haven''t changed my clothes. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 Hear Gu Yan say so, this waiter male is more happy, his eyes inside all take smile. "Understand, it''s all for work." I have to say that from waking up to now, the attitude of the waiter is also a little too good. But when you think that the other party is still invited by cruise ship, you understand. Before you get on the ghost gambling boat, the other side will not show their true intentions. The other two boys over there are also sober up. But in the end, they were all selected smart people. After being surprised for a while, they soon understood the current situation. To this, thick eyebrows and big eyes are still a little dissatisfied. Then, thick eyebrows and big eyes went out with the waiter. Lin Xiaoyun went to the two boys and said to them, "Hello, my name is Lin Xiao. I''m a freshman this year." "My name is Liao Qing. I am a sophomore this year." Liao Qing is the first boy to wake up. He is sunny and cheerful, much like Gu Xiaochen. In addition, the boy who looked younger, at most sixteen or seventeen years old, gave everyone a faint look. For a long time, he said softly, "Jiang Wang he." Liao Qing obviously didn''t know King Jiang. He was surprised and said, "little brother, your name is very domineering!" "Don''t call me little brother!" he said Well, it seems that men are not allowed to be called small. Liao Qing is not angry, he spread out his hand, said, "en en, don''t call little brother, then I call you little he OK?" Here Gu Yan came over and said, "Gu Ye, freshman." Liao Qing is also surprised by Gu Yan''s appearance. It''s because this boy named Gu Ye is too delicate. It''s more exquisite than those big stars. Although the facial features are exquisite, but the aura is too strong, so it is not feminine at all. Liao Qing is a straight hearted man, so he praised him very sincerely, "brother, you are so beautiful." Gu Yan gave him a cold glance. Then Liao Qing found out that he had made another mistake. After all, men don''t like to be said to be small or beautiful, especially those beautiful men. He said to himself, "Hey, hey, so the four of us are here to participate in this cruise game. Since I am the biggest of the four of us, then..." "Who said you were the eldest?" the youngest, who spoke very little, glanced at Liao Qing and then said, "I''m a junior this year." Liao Qing Brother Dei! You''re 16 or 17 years old. You''re a junior?! Lin Xiaoyun couldn''t help it. She said with a smile, "Jiang Wanghe should be a junior college student." Jiang Wang he nodded with reserve. Liao Qing looked at the little boy very displeased, and finally muttered, "you won''t let us all listen to you, will you?" King Jiang did not lift his eyelids. "Do you want to listen to me?" "You child..." "Shut up Gu Yan made a cold voice. She listened carefully to the outside voice and said, "there is the sound of a whistle. It should be the big ship approaching." All three of them stopped talking. After listening for a while, Liao Qing and Jiang Wang he also changed their faces slightly. However, the reason why they were selected is that they both have some adventurous spirit. Smart, simple, young, adventurous, pretty good face. Lin Xiaoyun secretly on the number, found that Gu Yan speculated that the real 89 not away from ten. Here, Jiang Wanghe completely ignores Liao Qing. He looks at Gu Yan. On the boy''s white face, he is very calm. "Gu Ye, what do you think of this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 "If you come, you''ll be at ease. However, abnormality is a demon, especially in the vast sea," Gu Yan said with a slight pause. "In a word, no matter what happens later, you must be careful. It''s true. Besides, even if something excites us, we have to find a way out for ourselves. " Jiang Wanghe''s eyes brightened. Even Liao Qing is not so good at it. I think carefully about Gu Yan''s words. Everyone here is not a fool. It''s important to take risks, but when the goal is achieved, it''s even more important to retreat. After all, smart people always give themselves a way out. The reason why Gu Yan is so kind to Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing is that he also hopes that the two children can act on the occasion and leave safely. What else does Liao Qing want to say? Gu Yan hisses. "Here they are." Several other people immediately understood that they were the thick eyebrows, big eyes and waiter just now. Sure enough, the two men not only came, but also brought two people who were the same as those engaged in scientific research. They were wearing white coats and looked very serious. Liao Qing frowned and asked, "what are you doing? When will you get there?" "It''s already arrived, but before going on board, we need to test your two merchants, so as to allocate areas for you." The waiter winked at the two white coats. Gu Yan raised his head slightly and asked, "that is to say, we are not necessarily in the same area later?" "It''s also possible. It depends on your double quotient level." Gu Yan nodded. However, she understood that this ghost gambling boat not only had to collect people from different fields, but also divided people from the same field into three, six and nine grades. Combined with the computer technology, game technology, and the two professional looking white coats. Gu Yan lowered his eyes. This person behind the scenes is really a big hand. What''s more, for which class of people is it to provide such a variety of players? Before they took action, they discussed what big fish might be involved behind the ghost gambling boat. Now, it''s not just big fish. If you don''t get it right, whales can be involved. Liao Qing and Jiang Wanghe are very resistant to the double business and some relevant data being checked here, so Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun are naturally more resistant according to the people''s design. Lin Xiaoyun frowned, "what is it? Does it affect your body?" Because Lin Xiaoyun was also the one who came from the server, the server answered his question immediately. "Don''t worry, it has absolutely no effect on your body, and it''s more interesting to put you in the same high level of opponents?" When the waiter spoke, he was still very gentle and patient. Plus, he''s really handsome. Lin Xiaoyun found that he was soon convinced. She was also secretly frightened. People like her who are trained and well prepared will be like this, not to mention Tang Zihao''s real hairy boys. Sure enough, Lin Xiaoyun turned his head and found that Jiang Wanghe, who had always been very cautious, nodded. Thick eyebrows and big eyes see the waiter showing off all the time over there. As soon as he is about to say something, Liao Qing opens his mouth first. "Don''t bother, hurry to test, I can get on the boat after the test!" Thick eyebrows and big eyes looked at Liao Qing with some sarcastic sympathy, and then said to the two white coats, "test him first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 This set of tests is very fast, Gu Yan found that they only put a watch like thing on their left hand, and then connected to a laptop like thing. Originally, Lin Xiaoyun was worried that the other party would see their fake identity. But looking at the situation now, she was relieved. Here comes Liao Qing''s test results. "A level? Is it the most advanced? " Liao Qing asked excitedly. Sure enough, this kind of reaction is in line with the personality of young people like Liao Qing. Thick eyebrows and big eyes are also very satisfied, and he has a little smile on his face, "well, not bad, although it''s not the most advanced, it''s also in the higher area." The number of people selected in this way is very high, and the lowest is B. Liao Qing can get a, and he is very happy. Because the higher the level of the person who comes, the higher the reward he can get. Then, with a look of great expectation, he looked at Wang he. This child, the youngest, but look at the temperament to know, the proper genius youth! The waiter snorted a little displeased, and then he turned his head eagerly to look at Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun. It has to be said that Lin Xiaoyun is so excited by this atmosphere that he wants to check his level. But that''s Jiang Wang he''s the second one to do the test. The attention of the waiter over there was also involved in the past. But Gu Yan pulled the corners of his mouth, and stirred up a slight invisible arc of ridicule. Here, the grade test of Jiang Wanghe has also come out. This child is a + A + is between A-level and S-level. This child is still young and will be unlimited in the future. However, we have to make sure that the child can leave the ship alive before there is a future. Thick eyebrow big eye is very satisfied, has been very stingy, he to Liao Qing and Jiang Wang he showed a big smile, but also took the initiative to get them fruit and milk. The waiter here gave a very unconvinced hum, and then urged Gu Yanlin and Xiaoyun, "you two come to test it." Lin Xiaoyun took a step first and walked over. Here Liao Qing gnaws a big apple and comes over curiously. The reason why Lin Xiaoyun was selected into the snow wolf team and passed the entrance examination of the Dark Phoenix team of the snow wolf team women''s team shows that her abilities are not bad. And joined the dark Huang, since this period of time, every time is excellent to complete the task. So when she saw that A-level, she was still a little disappointed and felt that she could have been better. Seeing Lin Xiaoyun looking at the A-class apple, Liao Qing suddenly felt that the apple he was chewing was not sweet at all. It''s a little sour. He was a little complacent himself, and was immediately snapped into the dust. Why? Don''t you see that Lin Xiao heard that he was A-level special lost? If he had not confirmed that A-level can enter the advanced zone, he would have suspected that A-level is the pass line. The waiter was very happy to see that Lin Xiao was A-Class. He rubbed his hands, turned his head, looked at Gu Yan expectantly, and said, "go test it?" As long as the remaining one is a +, then it''s OK. At that time, I have nothing to say. Although it''s a little pity, it''s not so easy to meet because it''s all A-level or above. Gu Yan nodded slightly and walked towards the two white coats. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Here Jiang Wanghe, Liao Qing, and Lin Xiaoyun''s eyes are also focused on Gu Yan''s body. Liao Qing said with emotion, "I feel that Gu Ye is very strong. He may be similar to you, Xiao Jiang." Jiang Wang he tightly pursed his mouth, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Although Lin Xiaoyun is also concerned about Gu Yan''s numerical value, she is different from Liao Qingjiang. When Gu Yan goes to test, she carefully observes the surroundings. The whistle of the ship just now disappeared. Did the boat stop or go? No, it''s impossible to go. Lin Xiaoyun sweeps around his eyes and finds a gun in the pocket of the waiter''s suit pants. She was suddenly sober and sober. In the eyes, more dignified. And Gu Yan has quietly finished the test. When the result comes out, the two white coats give out a exclamation. ¡°Oh£¬My God£¡¡± It''s about the waiter''s bonus. He''s more active than anyone else. So he went over at once, and his pretty face was distorted by excitement. "Oh, my God, you''re s!" Gu Yan did not say anything, a little proud to go back to Lin Xiaoyun''s side, but in the service they see, such a talented youth, drag some, crazy some, it is too normal. A lot of people are not as good as him, and they are much better than him. The thick eyebrows and big eyes over there were so shocked that they were staring like eggs. Liao Qing and Jiang Wang were shocked. However, after that, Wang he slowed down, a copy of the expression should be so. As for Lin Xiaoyun, it''s calmer. She''s so big that she''s never seen anyone more powerful than her sister Yan. Almighty, everything, can be earth shaking beauty, can also be handsome to burst the sky. S-level is not supposed to be. But only Gu Yan knew that her body, which had been improved by xiaoyupei, had strong five senses. When the test object swam in her body in the form of electric current, she actually subconsciously resisted some. Otherwise It should be more than S. But even so, it has surprised people around. The waiter almost rushed over and wanted to give Gu Yan a hug. It''s impossible to hold. But a shoulder fall is good. Gu Yan easily dodged, but she looked at the very happy waiter and asked in a low voice, "with high qualification, can I have any preferential treatment?" The waiter was stunned. He looked at the man in front of him and was surprised at his keenness. But when the waiter thought about it, Gu Ye was the most talented and beautiful of the four. Of course, he was not too tall. He was not yet 175, but he was a student in his twenties. Even on a ship, such a player was already top-notch. What''s more, if Gu Ye goes far and lives for a long time, or gets the favor of a big man. As a receptionist, he will definitely have more bonus! If Gu Ye has a chance to be promoted to S +, it will be even more amazing! So, the waiter looked around, he quietly threw a thing into Gu Yan''s pocket. Although the waiter is a little white face, his arms and legs are very thin, but that action is very fast. If Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to him all the time, I''m afraid he would have missed it. And after the other party finished all this, he blinked at Gu Yan. Then he turned around and began to laugh at that big eyebrow. Gu Yan''s hand gently put in the pocket. It''s not much of a coin. Texture? It''s like a metal, but it''s very light. What is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 This is the end of the inspection. We''re ready to board. Four of them were naked, because when they were brought, they didn''t bring anything. However, because of their personnel, they will be very alert at this time, but they will also be eager to try. So when they got on the boat, they were all surprised, looking around and very interested. Gu Yan noticed that there was a row of letters on the ship, which translated as: Pandora. Gu Yan remembers that Pandora, the eldest brother of the black angel, was born. Even when she just went to work as an undercover agent and used a pseudonym, it was similar to this, but Gu Yan didn''t like this name. "What''s the matter, Gu Ye?" Liao Qing, who is walking beside Gu Yan, comes together. Gu Yan said without hesitation, "I don''t like Pandora. I always think that I have brought disaster to others. I don''t know that she is the first one to enjoy the disaster." "Then why don''t you like her?" "Because it''s stupid." Gu Yan walked to the front. Lin Xiaoyun has already kept up. Liao Qing sighed and said to Jiang Wanghe, "little Jiang, I always thought I was superior and very arrogant. Now I suddenly understand the feelings of people around me." Jiang Wang he gave him a light look, then passed him without saying a word. Liao Qing was a little discouraged. How could he forget that two of them were more crazy than him. Ah, but fortunately there is younger brother Xiaolin! Liao Qing rubbed his face and immediately followed. There were four of them, including the waiter, the thick eyebrows and big eyes, and two of them in white coats. A total of eight of them got on the boat, and the boat left quickly. Gu Yan only vaguely saw that it was a fishing boat, and nothing else was unusual. Just now, there was no signal on the mobile phone. I couldn''t answer or make calls, but the time was normal. Gu Yan calculated that they had been in a coma for about a whole day. Then, the ship had been sailing for at least 20 hours. If we can calculate the distance from their previous position by sailing more than 20 times and disappearing Gu Yan squinted. If this ghost gambling boat is travelling all over the world, it should be so close to China! After a deep look at the mobile phone, everything on them was taken away. After a while, they entered a room, and then five men in black suits came over. The waiter said to the man walking in front with thick eyebrows and big eyes, "brother Jiang, I''ve brought you a S-class one this time!" This man, who is called brother Jiang, has a very common appearance and a harmless face. However, looking at the attitude of people around him, we can see what it means to be ugly. Here, brother Jiang looked at Gu Yan and others, and then said, "two A-level people go to area 11, and the remaining a + and S-level people go to area 12." The waiter nodded with thick eyebrows and big eyes. But at this time, Lin Xiaojian wants to separate from Gu Yan. She opens her mouth first. "Well, wait a moment. What do you mean, we''re here together, and we can''t live in the same place?" Brother Jiang turned his head and frowned. The waiter came over immediately and said in a low voice, "now that we are on the Pandora, we have to follow our request! Didn''t I tell you before that it''s better to put people who are equal to you at the same level together! " As the waiter spoke, his hand was already on the gun in his pocket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 Gu Yan''s eyes drooped, and she said slowly, "you did say that just now, but you didn''t say, what''s the time of division of this area?" "That''s right. We''re all separated for no reason. What do you mean?" Liao Qing murmured. Although Jiang Wanghe had few words there, he also stood firmly by Gu Yan''s side. The waiter and thick eyebrows suddenly changed their faces. There was a fierce look in their eyes, trying to break through the ground! Just at this time, brother Jiang suddenly said, "well, well, I''d like to invite you all here abruptly. I''m sorry for the poor reception. After all, we have our rules, so please cooperate with us. But you can rest assured that even if you are in different areas for the time being, you can meet again after all. " After all, we can meet again Gu Yan found that although the other side said this, with a smile, it seems to be full of goodwill. But in fact, in brother Jiang''s eyes, a touch of malice flashed. She understood in a flash. Where will we meet then. But it''s obvious that brother Jiang''s words made Liao Qing and King Jiang get along well. But the more Lin Xiaoyun listens, the more wrong he feels. But the premise is that he can''t piss each other off. But at this time, Gu Yan looked at brother Jiang and asked, "brother Jiang, what can we do? Can we meet again?" Liao Qing and Jiang Wang look at Gu Yan in surprise. And the waiter''s face became more and more ugly, because Gu Yan was the most qualified person he brought, so at this time, he naturally didn''t want Gu Ye to be killed by brother Jiang for offending him. You know, brother Jiang has already had a lot of lives. It''s not easy to get an S-class one. If he dies, he can''t get the bonus. The waiter glared at Gu Yan. He was about to speak, but brother Jiang opened his mouth again. "There are two ways you can meet again, but I can only tell you one for the time being." "Go ahead, please." Looking at Gu Yan carefully, brother Jiang found that the college student was not only very smart, but also highly rational. Even if his eyes still have some uncertainty, and strong vigilance. But it didn''t affect his judgment at all. People like this It should be very interesting in the game. Brother Jiang raised his mouth and said slowly, "this method is that the game is divided into several levels. If you all pass, you will see it. However, because in different areas, the first few passes can not be seen. " "What if we can''t get through?" Liao Qing immediately asked. Brother Jiang gave him a light look and said patiently, "you''ll know then." Liao Qing wanted to ask more questions, but the king Jiang around him gave him a hand. And the next moment, Liao Qing''s expression became ugly. The game fails, is this river elder brother mouth, does not want to say that kind of meeting situation. At this moment, Liao Qing and Jiang Wang had goose bumps on their backs. In their hearts, vaguely aware that at this time they are in a how dangerous environment! Four people were separated, Gu Yan whispered to Lin Xiaoyun, "Lin Xiao, come on, we will meet soon." Lin Xiao nodded. She understood that Gu Yan asked her to be more careful, and then to find Dr. Tang and his grandson Tang Zihao in District 11! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 But before the separation, Jiang Wanghe looked back at Liao Qing. Liao Qing also waved to him carelessly. Then he turned his head, followed the steps of several people, and came to Gu Yan''s side. "Worried about him?" Gu Yan asked. He stopped for a moment, but soon returned to normal. "No Gu Yan light smile, this child is really awkward lovely, clearly worried about Liao Qing, but did not show. Anyway, Gu Yan doesn''t want Liao Qing to have an accident. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoyun and Liao Qing are in the same district. At that time, as long as Liao Qing is a little clever and Lin Xiaoyun helps him, it won''t be a big problem. Of course, Gu Yan can''t say enough about these things for the time being. The elder brother Jiang personally took Gu Yan and King Jiang to District 12. The higher the number, the better the environment inside. Gu Yan hasn''t been to the area below 5, but after a comparison, you can see that the treatment of people in that area is not good. According to the way selected by the three groups, Lu Ye and Jin Li, who pretend to be stowaways, may be sent to a very low area. Of course, if it is according to the double quotient test that Gu Yan had experienced before, Gu Yan would not worry too much whether it is Lu Ye''s group or Bai Changle''s group. Moreover, Gu Yan can be sure that Tang Zihao''s area is in 9-12 districts, but which district will Dr. Tang be in? If the other party''s original target was Tang Zihao, what kind of treatment did Dr. Tang who was also taken away receive? Finally, he came to a huge elevator door with a big Arabic number 12 written on it. This kind of feeling is really like a farm. Gu Yan''s mouth flashed a sneer. Jiang Wanghe also frowned and was a little upset with this kind of environment. Fortunately, the child usually spoke less and didn''t say anything at this time. Maybe it''s because these two people have good qualifications, so brother Jiang''s patience is enough. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, area 12 is the best place here. It''s a double room. It happens that you two are in the same room. There are all kinds of daily necessities in the room. You will be informed about the time of eating and playing games. Here, your own room is completely safe, if there is an accident, we will arrive at the first time, as for other places Good luck to you The 12 zones are all very good seeds. Naturally, it is better to reduce some accidents. This is also the reason why Gu Yan and his brother Jiang didn''t care. Gu Yan has been paying attention to Vincent all the way. Maybe there are a lot of staff on the ship, and some of them are wearing that kind of mask and walking around with guns. Look at the size. Some of them are very similar to Vincent. But whether it is or not is not known. What''s more, brother Jiang''s words just now reveal a lot of information. As for two people sharing a room, they naturally have no objection, because it is neither dinner time nor game time, so Gu Yan and Jiang Wang need to go back to the room first. There was a kind of bloody smell mixed with the smell of disinfectant in the room, not to mention Gu Yan, who was sensitive to smell. Even Jiang Wanghe frowned a little. When brother Jiang''s men quit, the door was closed and unlocked. But just thinking of brother Jiang''s warning, Gu Yan knows that it''s not a good thing to go out here. Jiang Wanghe walked around and finally said, "there are three monitors here, two in the bedroom and one in the bathroom." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 "There are monitors, of course. They want to keep an eye on us all the time." Gu Yan also looked at the location of several monitors. Finally, he blocked the one in the bathroom. It''s enough to go to the bathroom and take a bath. Jiang Wanghe saw that Gu Yan only blocked the camera in the bathroom, but he didn''t care about the rest. He was silent for a moment, found a bed and lay down, then quietly looked at the snow-white ceiling. "Brother Gu, you said that this game will be life-threatening, right?" Gu Yan nodded. It has to be said that Jiang Wanghe''s keen sense is very strong. What''s more, he is so calm when he realizes that his life is in danger. Gu Yan appreciated the child more and more. He lay there and said quietly, "I don''t care. I just want to see something exciting. But Liao Qing''s fool is different. He has a happy home and should still want to go back. " "Don''t you just know each other?" "Well, but that fool is willing to tell me anything." Wang he frowned a little chagrined. Meeting by chance, he was suddenly given so much trust by others. He didn''t know how to react. He just hoped that the other party could leave alive. Gu Yan stopped talking. This teenager may be a person with a story. It is true that some people have to make up for their childhood misfortunes with their whole life. And the last life of her, why not also like this? Seeing Gu Yan''s silence, Jiang Wanghe suddenly smiles. The child doesn''t usually smile and doesn''t talk much, but such a smile is very good-looking. He said, "brother Gu, don''t try to persuade me. I don''t think I''m going to die. I just don''t have any worries. When I first saw the invitation, I thought it was a virus, but then I understood that the other party just wanted to get to the point where we wanted to take risks. Like that fool, that''s it. In fact, I am also, but the difference between me and that fool is that one jumps in soberly, and the other jumps in muddleheaded. " This kid is as sober as anything. Gu Yan wants to recommend this child to snow wolf in the future. But in addition to personal quality, the most important thing is character, so I''ll talk about it later. Gu Yan also leaned on the other single bed, holding her head and squinting slightly. "Don''t always call people stupid. Liao Qing is also a student bully in a key university anyway. His IQ will not be lower than you." "Well, I admit, but even so, some people are stupid." The child seems to be very persistent about Liao Qing''s stupidity. Gu Yan light smile, no longer speak. When he saw Gu Yan''s silence, he thought she was tired and wanted to rest, so he stopped talking. Gu Yan frowned and thought about what happened today. This cruise named Pandora is the legendary ghost gambling boat. They are called players because they are brought to this ship through different channels and in different ways. It''s also called seed. Eat at a fixed time every day and then play games. Although other times are free time, it can be seen from brother Jiang''s reminder that walking around is not safe. However, if you don''t go out and walk around, how can you know if the target and companions in need of rescue are also in area 12? Thinking of this, Gu Yan sat up slowly. He opened his eyes and looked at him. Gu Yan twisted his wrist and said, "it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 Jiang Wang he also knew that there must be some danger outside, but the specific danger is not known for the time being. But he just thought for a few seconds and said, "brother Gu, I''ll go out with you." "Aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Wang he had already got out of bed and arranged his clothes. He said quietly, "it''s no use to be afraid of it. It''s better to go up." Gu Yan found that she really liked the child''s temper. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Jiang Wang he''s hair, "but I said in advance, what''s dangerous is that I may not care about you." Jiang Wanghe awkwardly dodged Gu Yan''s hand, and his ears flushed slightly. "Who wants your help?" Gu Yan laughs, picks up the card given by brother Jiang, and then opens the door. At this time, it''s more than three in the afternoon. As I saw in the schedule in the room just now, more than five is dinner time, and more than eight is game time. It''s 8:00 to 9:00 in the morning, 11:00 to 12:00 for lunch and 5:00 to 6:00 for dinner. So at this time, it''s still quiet. It''s not dinner time. Maybe, many people are preparing for the game. What kind of game is it? But as a newcomer, Gu Yan and Jiang Wang do not know for the time being. Because only when it''s close to eight will they know. The part of area 12, except the big iron gate, looks like a medium-sized cruise ship. Of course, there is no direct external deck. You can see the view of the sea, just separated by a layer of thick glass made of special materials. He reached out and knocked on the glass. He frowned. "This glass is really strong." Gu Yan smiles, "it''s not glass. It''s made of polycarbonate fiber thermoplastic. Its transparency and handle are similar to glass, and its name is also related to glass." Jiang Wanghe''s eyes flashed, "bulletproof glass?" Gu Yan smiles and nods again. "Two little brothers, very knowledgeable." A foreign man came over. The man was very well dressed, and the Cufflinks were still there. But the suit was dirty, which gave a discount to the gentlemanly style. Therefore, Gu Yan and Jiang Wanghe looked at the man suspiciously, as if he was wearing a hair wax bangs, and they all carried them to the back. As if the man didn''t feel it, he pursed his hair and said, "little brother, are you new?" The man seems to be thirty. But even so, once again known as the little brother, Jiang Wang he was very upset. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Yan pressed his hand, then looked at the gentleman and asked, "what''s the matter with you, please?" "It''s OK. It''s just up to you two It''s a new person, so come and take care of the new person. " He smiles a little, very elegant appearance, just with his appearance to maintain the embarrassment of a contrast, so these gentleman''s action, more funny. Then he said, "you can call me Lawrence. Where do you live? When it''s time for dinner, we can sit down and eat together, and then I''ll tell you more about the game. " "Oh, yes, thank you very much. We live in room 2019, and dinner starts at five, right? " "By the way, I''ll see you later." Lawrence nodded gentlemanly and turned away. Then, in addition to Lawrence, several other men came to chat up soon. Their words were almost the same, as if they wanted to repay the trust of Gu Yan and Jiang Wanghe with deep friendliness and enthusiasm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 After walking around the 12 districts, Jiang Wang thought that Gu Yan was going back. Who thought, Gu Yan asked him to go back first. Jiang and Wang were in a daze. "There are tails. I''ll get rid of them first. Later, you''ll walk away from me at the intersection ahead. Remember, you must walk through the entrance of room 2019." Their room, 2079, back to the room, there are two ways to go, one of which is the main entrance of 2019. It''s normal not to tell others your room number. But Wang he was still puzzled. What if the room number he said happened to be someone else''s? And Although I know that it''s not very beneficial to be followed now, those who are seemingly kind-hearted all have ulterior motives. But he was worried about Gu Ye alone. Gu Yan smiles as if he knows what he thinks. Before, I rubbed Xiaosheng''s hair at home, so I couldn''t help it. Gu Yan stretched out her hand again and grabbed Jiang Wang he''s soft hair. "Go ahead, believe me. I''m very powerful." "Don''t touch my head all the time!" Jiang Wanghe was a little annoyed and ashamed. He was even more depressed that he would worry about this bad guy! He snorted, turned and left. Although he was very angry, he still followed Gu Ye''s words, made several circles, and then walked over from room 2019. However, because he had something in mind, when he passed by room 2019, Jiang Wanghe looked inside. The doors of these rooms are covered with thick glass. I can''t see if there is anyone inside. And the door is that kind of electronic lock, so I don''t know whether the door is locked from the inside or locked. However, Wang he lowered his head and saw some dust on the door handle. He reached out and wiped it. The ash on the fingers is quite big. In addition, the door is only limited to the location of the door, there are also some lime soil. Because of the backlight, it''s not easy to see. King Jiang he stretched out his foot and scratched the fine dust. As he turned to leave, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The eyes are full of admiration. No wonder Gu Ye dares to say that they live in this room directly. He has already observed their feelings sensitively and carefully. There is no one living in this room. Therefore, even if they tell a lie about the room number of 2019, they will not reveal the truth. After all, the room is empty. Jiang Wanghe never admired anyone, but at this time, he began to admire Gu Ye, whom he had known for a long time. Gu Yan doesn''t know that he has got another one. She was acutely aware that there was a tail behind her. I''ve been with you for so long, and I''m still here. If it''s not a small partner, then it''s a person with ulterior motives. Moreover, after Gu Yan and Jiang Wang separated, the man followed him conscientiously. Then prove that this man is for him. After getting on the boat, Gu Yan collected all the things on them, including mobile phones. But each of them was given a very old type of communicator, just like a watch, and this communicator is a tool for releasing missions and contacting every player. There is also time on it, so that players can know the meal time and game time every day. But you don''t have to guess. The time inside must be different from the outside world. In addition, the most important thing is that this device is not only a locator, but also a proof of identity. At this time, Gu Yan stopped. In front of her, stood a man with yellow skin and black hair. The man''s black eyes were very heavy, and his anger was even heavier. "I heard that you are a new S-class person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 The other side speaks English. From his accent, Gu Yan roughly judges which country the other side is from. It has to be said that up to now, Gu Yan has seen people from at least seven or eight countries. It''s just area 12. Gu Yan didn''t nod or shake his head. He glanced at the man faintly, and then turned around to leave. That person''s speed is very fast, already caught up with again, and stopped Gu Yan. Gu Yan frowned unhappily. The man said persistently, "do you know how many S-class people there are in the whole ship?" "It''s about me?" Gu Yan said it in Chinese. The man was stunned. It seems unexpected that Gu Yan is Chinese. Gu Yan turned around and left again. After so long, he didn''t want to give up. He even had a bad purpose. So he took out a sharp knife It''s the kind of knife that cuts steak. Even if the knife is not sharp enough, it can cause fatal injury. He is directly toward Gu Yan''s neck that tie past, can suddenly feel in front of a flower, clearly sure thing, but sudden change. His knife, not only pierced the air. The next moment, he was severely kicked in the stomach. The knife flew out directly, hit the glass with good texture, and bounced back to the ground with a bang. And this person is holding stomach, forehead is cold sweat. He felt it almost broke his gut! Then he looked up, and the wild anger in his eyes turned into fear. He curled back. "You, you''re not new?" "What new and old people? Don''t bother Gu Yan picked up the knife, then squatted in front of the man, the knife is not too sharp tip, facing the man''s eyes. It has to be said that those days when he was in seclusion filled Gu Yan with hostility. Such a contrast, just now this person''s anger is just like a child''s toy gun, ridiculous and not lethal. "You, what are you going to do?" The man was immediately counselled. Gu Yan asked, "why do you follow me all the time?" "You already know?" "Say it Gu Yan shook the knife. This person is a little unwilling, but also nodded. "Because I overheard that you are a S-level newcomer, so I want to start first and kill you in the cradle." Gu Yan frowned. She thought that the ship''s damned game mechanism would be life-threatening. What I didn''t expect is that people here still kill each other? She moved the knife again, which reflected her indifferent expression. "What''s in it for you to kill me?" "S-level players are the most dangerous, one more It''s going to grab customers'' attention. After all, there are only ten customers. " "What is a customer?" Gu Yan frowned. That person this time just reaction come over, the other side is just a beginning to enter the game of small white, he relaxed down. "When you start a game, you''ll know." There was a cunning flash in his eyes. The next moment, he pressed the knife with one hand and kicked the other. Although the boy''s skill is good, he is a little bit tender. But what this man didn''t expect was that the attack fell through again. The next moment, he heard the crack of his kneecap. Looking at this person lying on the ground, pain curled up into a prawn, Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyelids. "It''s wrong for this brother to bully new people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 The man thought the other party would kill him. But no. Gu Yan just asked some more questions. After getting the information he wanted, he turned around and left. Maybe with some means, we can get more information. Just Gu Yan doesn''t want to expose everything now. Not to mention, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, that person has observed in the dark for a long time, also is not the friendly breath. Although Gu Yan thinks he''s a good boxer, he doesn''t want to fight one against two. She also keeps her tasks in mind. So Gu Yan didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave. Of course, when he left, he took the knife that the man brought with him. When it was determined that the dangerous new man was really gone, Kudo got up with a groan. The knee is cracked. It hurts like hell. But compared with the game of playing with life, this little problem is not so concerned. As long as he can get more money, he can leave here and even install the most expensive prosthesis for himself! But "Son of a bitch, you''ll regret not killing me!" A sinister light flashed through Kudo''s eyes. "I guess you should regret having provoked the new man first." Lawrence, with a harmless smile, came out from behind the post. He looked at Kudo''s embarrassed appearance and thought about something in his heart. Kudo immediately stepped back and said with a sneer, "it''s you. Oh, why do you want to do something to me? Are you not afraid of greedy wolves? " Lawrence hesitated, took away the calculation from his eyes, and said with a smile, "where is it, Kudo? We are the same people on the boat at the same time. We are good friends. We didn''t have much left in that issue. We must help each other. " Get out of here and help each other. In order to survive, in order to get more money. They all want to bite each other. However, after a long time, there is a background behind him. Some people even reach an agreement with the people on board For example, Kudo, the greedy wolf on his back, is very familiar with one of brother Jiang''s men, so this is how he got the information of the S-class newcomers who just got on board. Kudo sneered, "didn''t you just make up your mind to try to get close to the newcomers in the evening to cheat them out of the gold they just got? Tut, along the way, I saw several people have such ideas. " Each rookie at the beginning of the game, will be distributed to 10 original gold. Don''t underestimate this gold coin. And if when a new round of the game begins, the player has no gold in his pocket, then he will lose his identity as a player. Of course, they have another chance to be players. That is to borrow gold coins from cruise ship managers. Ten gold coins, the deadline is a week to pay off, a week time, not on the words, on the overdue day, add a gold coin. And if you want to leave the ship, no problem, turn in 20 gold coins. In addition, if there are extra gold coins, one gold coin can be exchanged for 100000 US dollars, ten gold coins will be one million US dollars, and so on. However, if there are 100 gold coins in arrears Will be sent to a mysterious place. After Gu Yan returned to the room, he and Jiang Wang looked at the information on the binding electronic device. In addition, each of them also received ten gold coins. Jiang Wang he was silent for a moment, then said, "that mysterious place should not be a good place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 "Xiao Jiang, you can play here. If you are in danger, you must leave your own way." Gu Yan patted him on the shoulder. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Gu Yan said, "when we went out just now, you should be more careful with the people we met. I''m afraid they''re coming for our new gold coins. " Gu Yan is talking about Lawrence. When I just met them before, I didn''t start with them because they haven''t got the novice gold coins yet. Ten gold coins, that''s a million dollars! So much money is really a temptation for ordinary people. However, there should be some smart people who can collect 20 gold coins without being tempted by money and then leave the cruise ship. But why, up to now, the outside world has been informed of so many missing persons? Otherwise, Vincent and they wouldn''t have had so many agents involved. Gu Yan took a deep breath and decided to wait and see the change. But Jiang Wanghe was too smart and calm. He didn''t speak much. Some problems were very clear. For this reason, Gu Yan was very satisfied. She thought, this child is really a good seedling. Maybe Gu Yan watched Wang he for a long time. The child coughed and asked, "brother Gu, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Let''s go and have dinner." Jiang Wanghe hesitated for a moment, "brother Gu, since it''s not safe for us to go out with gold coins, do you want to put some in the room?" "Do you eat slowly?" Gu Yan asked. Jiang Wang he shook his head. The next moment he understood Gu Yan''s meaning, his eyes lit up. Gu Yan said, "so, later we will put all the gold coins in the room, and then go to eat first. After eating, we will come back and stay until eight o''clock, and then we will go out with the gold coins." Gu Yan judges that game time will increase or decrease people''s gold coins through the game. So, at that time, there was no one who would rob. Of course, if some people are smart enough to cheat gold coins out in some ways, it''s another matter. It''s just that this is District 12. People who can come here are not fools. When it''s time, Gu Yan and Jiang Wang come to the canteen together. The canteen in the 12 districts is naturally the best. But, after all, it''s not a real cruise ship, and it can''t provide them with so much food. But fortunately, everything can be full, and in order to ensure everyone''s game state, there will be no uncomfortable food in at least zone 12. After all, the game that big people like to watch most is the game of high district. Gu Yan and Jiang Wang were holding a dinner plate together. After finding a place to sit down, Lawrence was the first to come up. Since the other party wants to sell well, with a passion to help the new person, so Gu Yan and Jiang Wang are not polite, all kinds of questions. Soon I got some basic settings of the game clear. The original game is divided into two ways, multiplayer game and confrontation game. It will start at 8 o''clock, there will be many games at the same time, just like going to the gambling city. There are many types of games, not just cards. In a moment, you will think that you are just in a gambling city like a common game place. But in fact, those places play with money. Here, it''s life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 When it was almost time to popularize science for the newcomers, Lawrence took the initiative to say to them with concern, "you just came here, you must take your gold coins with you. After all, out of the room, there is no protection mechanism, some people will be tough to grab your gold "Oh, thank you so much for your reminding, but we didn''t bring out the gold coins." Gu Yan calmly ate an apple. Other fruits are too bad to eat. Maybe apples are easier to store. However, if there is fruit supply, I''m afraid it''s high-level areas, and those low-level areas are good enough to feed people. After listening to Gu Yan''s words, Lawrence''s face was a little ugly. Maybe he didn''t expect that these two newcomers were crazy, and they were so timid. Maybe it was because of Kudo that the new man raised his guard just now? But I have to say that it''s not time for the game yet. It''s really the best way to put all the gold coins in the room. However, Lawrence saw that many people were also eyeing the new couple. He deliberately sold them well and said, "it''s really safe to do this, but don''t lie to me. Otherwise, I sincerely want to help you. Look around, these people are eyeing your gold coins." There was a man close by. After hearing this, he said with a sarcastic smile, "Lawrence, you are playing the same abacus as us, so don''t fool the new guy here." "Yes, young man, don''t be fooled by this fox." Jiang Wang he was a little talkative and kept eating. Just as a few people were talking, he carried a big plate of food. He ignored the so-called "veteran" who were covetous. He raised his head and asked Gu Yan, "brother Gu, don''t you want to eat any more?" "No Gu Yan sighed, ah, it''s good to be young. It''s not fat to eat so much. However, he is still growing up. After all, he is only one meter seven. Lawrence and others were momentarily pressed the pause button. The two newlyweds didn''t pay attention to them at all. Or did they realize that they would come and cheat them? Lawrence remembered that not long ago, Gu Ye had beaten Kudo to pieces. He has always been cautious, so at that time, he has been hiding around the corner to watch. Gu Ye has a neat hand. In fact, he doubted whether he was a policeman or not. But when the whole body was angry, Lawrence felt that Gu Ye was the kind of Desperado like mercenaries he had met before. Or is it the son or adopted son of a mercenary commander? If it is such a person, then Gu Ye can definitely leave here. Therefore, no matter how important the gold coin is, he will not offend such a dangerous person for the gold coin. Dinner is just contact. Lawrence looked at the child who had been eating in silence for a long time. They talked noisily for a long time, but the child was only eating, and his eyelids didn''t lift. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. In fact, Lawrence thought too much about it. Jiang Wanghe was really a gifted child from an ordinary family. At ordinary times, they are silent, and everyone seems to be watching 250. But at this time, Gu Yan''s mysterious color and dangerous atmosphere set off It''s no surprise that Lawrence can speculate like that. "Then take your time. I''ll go first. You can call me if you have something." Lawrence got up, left a word, turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 He gave up. Or, for the time being. Gu Yan squinted and ate some apples. At this time, other people saw that Lawrence had left, and some of them immediately came over. But no matter Gu Yan and Jiang Wang, they had the same attitude. They were timid and didn''t bring out the gold coins. What''s more, what you say is your business, we just don''t respond. There was also a man with curly brown hair who was looking after his face. After they couldn''t work hard and soft, they went to find Lawrence who was smoking at the corner of the corridor. "These two newlyweds also say that they are timid. Tut, just like that crazy bully, where are they timid?" Curly hair angrily said a word, and then tentatively looked at Lawrence, "by the way, they even toast not to eat, or we give them a little wine to taste?" Lawrence sneered, "Kim, are you funny? It''s all the rest of my game. " "Hey, hey, OK, are those two bones hard to chew, so you didn''t start?" In this area, even if it''s not the top smart, it''s not stupid. Stupid people have been eliminated. The rest are human spirits. So after Lawrence''s retreat, although those people also went forward to test, no one really did anything too strong. They''re all used to caution. These people want to get more gold coins as soon as possible, and then exchange them for money to get out of here. Lawrence looked down at the half light ash, and a sinister smile that didn''t match his kind face flashed across his mouth. "Who told you I gave up?" "Then you..." Curly hair Leng for a while, instantly understand. It seems that the two newlyweds really put the gold coins in the room. It''s useless to do anything at this time. Although you can kill people, you can''t get anything if you kill people, and you may be attacked. No one is willing to do this kind of thing. The couple didn''t have any gold coins with them, but they all have them. Some people have more than 20 gold coins. Everyone here is full of thoughts, not to mention it. Gu Yan and Jiang Wang have finished their meal and are ready to go back. The old men looked at their back, greedy and gnashing their teeth. But there was nothing to do. Gu Yan and Jiang Wanghe return to the room. After closing the door, Jiang Wanghe feels his palm cold. "I think the man just now has already felt the knife. Does he want to... " "The man who bumped into you just now just wanted to make sure that you really had gold coins on your body," Gu Yan said calmly. He went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then came out. She said, "Xiao Jiang, do you believe me?" "Yes?" "There are some games with one gold coin and some games with three gold coins. From now on, you can carry up to four gold coins with you. " It''s the spirit of adventure that Jiang Wang and his children came to such a place. They should be the same as Tang Zihao. Gu Yan also worried that the child was very rebellious and would not listen to her. As a result, King Jiang united and nodded his head. Gu Yan smiles and asks, "let''s go to the multiplayer game to have a look, and pay attention to the surrounding situation at any time. I know you''re here to see some new games, but anyway, be safe. " "Brother Gu, do you mean to retreat?" He raised his face and looked at Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 Gu Yan nodded. I can''t say too much for the time being. After all, everything they say and do is monitored. It''s very likely that every word she said to Wang Jiang now would be exposed to others. Gu Yan''s guess is not wrong. Brother Jiang takes his men and walks into the monitoring room of District 12. At this time, he is watching the room where Gu Yan and Jiang Wang live together. A nearby staff member said, "brother Jiang, the players in this room have blocked the third monitor. Do you want to go..." "Where is the third monitor in this room?" The staff member looked very friendly, then scratched his hair and said, "it''s Bailey. He installed the camera in the toilet, hehe." Brother Jiang frowned, "it''s covered when it''s covered. You tell Bailey not to worry about it. The new players in that room have an s level. You''ve been here for a long time. You should know the importance of S-level players! " "Yes, yes." All over the world, there are no fewer players who can reach s level. But the point is that those people are distributed in important sectors of various countries, and they can''t get them. Therefore, this kind of high-quality players selected from ordinary college students can have s level, which will be very difficult. The adults above are paying close attention to these S-level players. The clock slipped to seven fifty-five. Gu Yan broke his wrist and said, "we have to go to the game." "Yes." Gu Yan turned her head and found that Jiang Wanghe was eager to try in his eyes. She shook her head and took out the previous knife from her pocket. "Put this away." ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that dangerous? " Wang he knew that it was for his self-defense. It''s not sharp, though. Gu Yan said lightly, "just before dinner, when we went back to our residence separately, there was a man who wanted to kill me because I was a S-level newcomer." King Jiang was surprised. "And then the man?" "Oh, I hurt him, picked up the knife and came back." The tone was very flat. It''s like I bumped into someone by accident. King Jiang sighed and admired Gu Yan more and more. He put the knife away solemnly and nodded. People in other districts are updated very quickly, because if they owe too much gold coins, they will be taken away. As for where I took it It''s not going to be. But because no one knows the outcome of those people, there is no urgency at all. However, as one of the 12 districts, the 12 districts with the highest quality players will not come to new players often. Therefore, when Gu Yan and Jiang Wanghe approached the player hall, many people came to see them. I''m curious. There is a need to examine. There is sympathy. There are also Resentful. The sight of this resentment, as if the essence, makes people feel like a grain on the back. But Gu Yan, who was staring at him, was very calm. He even turned his head and looked at Kuteng, who was full of evil looking. He waved to him like an acquaintance. Kudo was almost breathless. "Kudo, what''s the matter?" asked a young blonde man in a sportswear next to him curiously Kudo had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. But the blonde man turned his head, saw Gu Yan, and suddenly raised his mouth, "isn''t this the little rookie? AI, Kudo, I remember you said you were going to clean up the little rookie Is your leg his masterpiece? " "Shirley, shut up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 Seeing Kudo''s expression, Xirui immediately knew that he was right. He laughed. Although Siri is very sunny and looks young, he is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but he has been on this ship longer than Kudo. What''s more, they already know one thing. That is, the ship, in fact, can not be separated. The people left behind now are either still in debt or greedy for money. But there are also people like Shirui, who are very smart and powerful, and are very aware of the nature of the game. But he can''t leave here alone. He already has more than 100 gold coins, so even if he always loses in the next game, he can support for a period of time. Do you want to leave An opportunity is needed. Kudo also coveted Xirui''s gold coins, but this man was older than his seniority, and the greedy wolf valued it very much. Most importantly, Kudo can''t beat Shirui. That''s why Kudo gave up his idea. Here, Xirui ignores Kudo. His vision falls steadily on the two new people over there. To be exact, it fell on the new man named Gu Ye. "It''s said that this little rookie is also S-class." Kudo rolled his eyes. You know it! Xirui didn''t care at all. She walked towards the two new people with long legs. And Gu Yan and Jiang Wang are a little confused by this game. You can think of the guessing game, which has! It''s like a super large amusement park! In front of all the game stations, there are people wearing black suits and masks. They are equipped with real guns. Of course, if anyone really dares to attack these black suits, they will be sniped into beehives in an instant! Gu Yan saw that Jiang Wanghe was eager to look at the huge game console, which turned out to be a very old street bully game. But this street bully has been improved. That is, people who participate in this game should bring a device with them, which has special sensors, and then fight against each other. However, the whole process, the two participants in the game, and no physical contact. Then control the game characters, if the successful knockdown of the other side, high data, then it will be successful. In this game, it''s not about people''s fighting ability, it''s about people''s reaction ability. It''s also about calculating the speed and strength of the opponent''s attack. Gu Yan saw that there were many people chanting around him, analyzing the frequency and strength of the people on the stage. Some people even gamble in private to see who will win between the red side and the blue side. "Hi! Are you interested in this game? " Xirui comes over. His baby face is easy to be liked, just like Lin Xiaoyun. It''s just Even a young man like Jiang Wanghe knows that the more gentle and kind he looks, the more dangerous he is. Anyway He doesn''t like to talk. So without saying a word, he turned his head and looked at the table next to him. Gu Yan nodded and said, "I''m a little interested. What''s the matter?" "Since you are new people, everyone must participate in a game tonight. I suggest you play a simple game, such as guessing size over there." It''s true that guessing big and small is actually the easiest. A lot of new people choose that one for the first scene. Anyway, if you pay a gold coin, if you lose, you will lose only one gold coin. There are nine left, fully secure. However, Gu Yan came here for different purposes. She didn''t want to keep such a low profile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 How to evaluate the reactivity? Not bad. Gu Yan smiles at Xi Rui, "but I don''t like to go step by step." Xirui was stunned. Here Gu Yan said to Jiang Wanghe, "if you are interested, you can go up and have a try. You go first, I go first?" After confirming that he won''t be hurt, and that the child is still interested, let him have a try. Not to mention anything else, the people behind the ship are also big hands. Every game is well done. King Jiang nodded. He immediately went to the man in black who was in charge of the game and asked, "how many gold coins are there for this game?" "Participants, three gold coins. If you lose, three gold coins will be given to each other. If you win, the other side''s three gold coins are yours. " When people in black speak, they have a clear mind. Gu Yan had long ignored the uninvited blonde man. Instead, he turned around and seemed to evaluate the game with King Jiang. In fact, she was confirming whether the man in black, wearing a mask and a black suit, was Vincent. She only got the news that Vincent had become the manager of the game, but she didn''t know where it was. Xiruifei didn''t leave here, but came over. When he came, the man in black moved slightly. Like awe? Or vigilance? Although the action of the man in black is very small, she is caught by Gu Yan. She immediately understands. This baby face man named Shirui should be very dangerous. After hearing that it was three gold coins, King Jiang thought about it and decided to take part. Gu Yan didn''t stop him. Although she wanted to take part in the game, she would not be the opponent of Wang he. Watching King Jiang hand in three gold coins, he went up and became the blue team. Xirui also came over, he said, "you are really new-born, you are not afraid of tigers, this kind of game, the first time people play, will definitely lose." Shirley nodded, pointed to the muscular man on the red team and said, "that guy, he''s played this game at least ten times. He''s only lost once." "Yes?" "It was when he first played this game and met me." Xi Rui saw Gu Yan''s eyes turned and immediately laughed, "I''m kidding." But he was smiling and found that he was the only one who was smiling. He was embarrassed and his smile gradually subsided. But Gu Yan said with a smile, "I believe it." Shirui This new man is very interesting. Gu Yan and Jiang Wang are both new people, so Jiang Wang joined the game and many people came to watch. Then the crowd gambled. Not surprisingly, most of the onlookers bought big ones to win. And Jiang Wang he was very poor, a lonely man. Gu Yan asked Xi Rui, "will anyone go back on buying bets in private?" "Of course not. Any bets are welcome here. Anyone who dares not to admit defeat will be shot at once, and it''s not just one. " Gu Yan nodded, "how to win or lose?" "The loser will share the gold coins with the winner. Of course, if the loser falls on one side, he may not get a gold coin even if he wins. He can only get half a gold coin at most, or he can''t take it away for the time being. When can he collect a gold coin to take it away, and it''s only valid on the same day." For example, this time, there are many people who are buying big ones, and no one is buying Jiang Wang to win. Even if the other side wins, it is impossible to get a complete gold coin. Gu Yan nodded, then took out a gold coin and pressed it on the side where he won the bet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 What is this operation? Is that a teenager? What''s the difference? But this is District 12. There are really teenagers, very powerful, but it''s not impossible. Too ordinary people will not be selected here. After thinking about it, Xi Rui took out a gold coin and put it on Wang he''s side. The onlookers had been shocked by Gu Ye''s operation. They were puzzled and could not help whispering. When they saw that Xi Rui had also made a bet, they were not calm immediately. Is that kid really good enough to beat the big guy? Gamblers have the psychology of gamblers. Sometimes, the smaller the winning area, the more suitable they are to gamble. What if we win? Although those who participate in this kind of winning and losing do not have much gold coins on hand, some even have few left. But the more time comes, the crazier the gambler''s heart will be. As a result, I saw that there were more bets on Wang he''s side. In the end, though, the bet here is still less than that of the big guys, it''s only one-third less. Here the game finally begins. Jiang Wanghe was a stubborn boy. Although he knew that his opponent was very skilled, he was not sure that he would lose. You have to fight for everything. This game, though antagonistic, is very similar to the four-dimensional fruit cutting game. In addition, in addition to quick reaction, the speed of attack should also be fast, accurate and ruthless. Because of the leading role of two new people, soon, a lot of people came around the game station. Gu Yan stood in the front of the crowd, his eyes swept around quickly. They were not found. Gu Yan secretly prays in his heart, hoping that his friends will be safe. Soon, the duel on this stage began. The big man despised Wang he too much. Although Wang he had not received regular fighting training, his reaction was really quick. It''s fast, too. If there are data to compare, his speed is no slower than that of the big man on the opposite side. Therefore, in terms of statistics, although the big guys have always been more than Jiang Wanghe, they are just a little more. Especially in the end, the big guy was a little impatient, and showed some flaws. Jiang Wanghe was very good at catching the flaws, and even let the hit score exceed the big guy for a time. Those around him who had crushed Wang he would win immediately began to cheer and cheer for Wang he. The big man''s muscles are full of sweat. He is in a hurry. Gu Yan held his arm and stood there looking calmly. In my heart, I was thinking that I could get one in the base of snow wolf brigade in the future. First, it can train the reaction ability and speed of the team members. Second, it can You can play. This cruise ship above other things, Gu Yan found that each other''s technology is really powerful. At that time, after the task is completed, if you can kidnap the other party''s technical personnel. Gu Yan''s thinking drifted unconsciously. Xi Rui, standing beside Gu Yan, is shocked. It seems that the child really has two brushes. Therefore, Gu Ye is very trusting to understand the strength of his companions, so he will win if he buys his companions? Shirui doesn''t care about winning or losing a gold coin. He cares about other things. But at this point, it''s time for the game. When people look at the statistics board, they make different voices. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 Jiang Wanghe walked down dejectedly. Although he was not hurt, he was sweating, so he was very tired. In the investigation just now, the reaction force and the reaction rate were investigated. But it also requires real people to pay energy and strength. Although Jiang Wanghe is a gifted teenager, his physical fitness is much worse than that of a big man. Not to mention, the big guy has more experience than him. Finally, in terms of scores, Jiang Wanghe still lost with a very small score. He came to Gu Yan with very low pressure. It was said that Gu Yan had pressed a gold coin on him. After he lost it, the child''s pressure was lower. "I''m sorry, brother Gu." "Sorry, what? You''ve done a good job. You know, this is your first time on the stage." Gu Yan used to rub Jiang Wang he''s hair again. Jiang Wanghe had been used to it in despair, and he had just lost. The child was in a bad mood. Those who followed Gu Yan to crush Jiang Wanghe couldn''t help cursing Gu Yan. "It''s big! If you can''t win, you''ll have to put a lot of pressure on it! " "You can''t stay in District 12 for long with this kind of stupid fork!" "Yes, I lost another gold coin!" The man who said this looked wantonly at Gu Yan and Jiang Wang. Several people do. When are they going to get some Yin, and get some gold coins from the two young people. Who let them lose! As for Shirley, who just made the same bet They don''t dare to provoke. So all the resentments of the losers are vented on Gu Yan and Jiang Wang. Jiang Wanghe was young after all, and he was in a bad mood because he was scolded for implicating Gu Ge. He turned his head, just about to scold back, but Gu Yan held his hand. Gu Yan dug ear, tone understatement, "a lot of dogs around, has been barking, bored to death." Dog around A man was not angry, immediately rushed over, "smelly boy, who do you say?" Gu Yan immediately stepped back two steps. That person sees Gu Yan so, thought he counseled, very proud. And Gu Yan is disgusted to take out a tissue, quickly wiped his face, very disgusted to say, "there are dogs full of spray dung." "You Although he wanted to hit people, his position was too close to the game table. In order to avoid being judged to be a riot, the man stifled the tone. But looking at Gu Yan''s eyes, very fierce. More fierce eyes than this, Gu Yan didn''t know how much he had seen, and he didn''t care about it. Didn''t you see Kuteng over there giving Gu Yan this kind of death gaze from time to time. Is Gu Yan afraid? Gu Yan turned and said to his younger brother Jiang Wanghe, "Xiao Jiang, you will remember to beat me to win later." "Brother Gu, are you going to compete?" He looked at Gu Ge''s body, which is not much stronger than him. He frowned and said, "this game consumes a lot of energy. I thought it was just about reaction and speed." "It''s OK. I trust you, brother Gu. I''ll see how brother Gu can help you win back the gold coin." Gu Yan smiles at Wang He, turns to the man in black and takes out three gold coins. Before that swearing man, immediately vomited, scolded, "I three gold coins, bet this silly fork will lose!" Xi Rui watched with great interest the people who went to the stage. After King Jiang subdued Gu Yanying, he also laid back a gold coin. The crowd looked at it and hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 Before, because of the quantity, those who won the big game only won half a gold coin. Half a gold coin needs to take effect in one night''s game time. That is to say, if they win half a gold coin again, they can get a complete gold coin from the man in black. If it''s past the game time tonight, then it''s zero. Thinking of this, people began to bet. Jiang Wanghe was so surprised that he realized the importance of gold coins again. In this closed game kingdom, gold coins symbolize unlimited money. Once you get a lot of gold coins, you will become rich after you go out. Otherwise, it''s life. After all, people with 20 gold coins can leave here. Of course, this is what we all think. Bet will stop at the beginning of the game, and Gu Yan has come to his position, his opposite, is still the big guy just now. Originally, big block won the first game, although his physical consumption is not big, but also surprised. After all, I earned three gold coins, and the harvest tonight is OK. However, when he saw that the child''s companion also came up, his mind moved again. Although he won the game by a narrow margin just now, compared with the gold coins of other games, it was very easy to get. In other games, newcomers can still win if they are lucky or smart enough. But this game is similar to street bully, but not friendly to new people. After all, in addition to reaction and speed, physical fitness is also very important. Although the newcomer Gu Ye is two or three years older than the child just now, he is just as thin and weak. Even though he is very smart and quick, his physical fitness can''t keep up with him. It''s useless. In addition, although the big guy just won a close victory, his physical consumption is not much. So you can''t win another game. After all, the possibility of meeting new people in this game is very low. It would be great to win three more gold coins! The big man took the three gold coins of Gu Yan as his own, so he quickly went up and gave them to the man in black. Because he''s not out yet, so he has priority. Other people who want to pick a new man to make a soft persimmon can''t help cursing when they see the big man coming back. Cut! Cheap boy! People couldn''t help thinking about it. At this point, the game has begun, the bet has ended. This time, only three people bet on Gu Yan, and the other 30 people bet on the big guy. If the big guy wins this time, then all the 30 people over there will get half a gold coin. Gu Yan here Each of these three people can get at least ten more gold coins. Besides Jiang Wanghe and Xi Rui, there is only one person left to bet It''s Lawrence. When he saw Lawrence, he moved aside without any trace. He didn''t want to be too close to Lawrence. Lawrence also knew that the other side had been vigilant, and no longer pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. Instead, he turned and looked at the big man around him. Shirley didn''t speak. She stood there with her arms in her arms. Seeing Xirui standing there for a long time, Kudo finally came over with a gloomy face. He glanced coldly at Gu Ye on the platform and then looked at Xi Rui. "Do you think much of this boy?" "So can you tell me how you hurt your knee?" Xirui asked. Kudo www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 Lawrence, who had witnessed it with his own eyes, raised his lips. But after Kudo glared at him, he zipped his mouth and said he would never say what he saw in the afternoon. The game has started here. This time, the big guy is not careless. He never ignores the boy on the opposite side. As soon as he came up, he took out his own skills and attacked high marks everywhere. But the strange thing is that the boy seems to be equipped with radar. Every time his attack is about to fall, the boy will always get away in time. Every time he attacked, he failed. And the other side hasn''t attacked yet. Looking at the zero to zero score, everyone was a little confused. But Siri squinted slightly. He has seen that Gu Ye is observing the opponent''s punching speed and way, and once all the opponent''s moves are seen through, it''s time to fight back. Of course Xi Rui felt that Gu Ye could have solved the game quickly, but he deliberately wanted to. Is He turned his head and saw that the child, Xiao Jiang, was staring at his partner''s move on the stage. Shirley''s eyebrows twitched. Ma Dan! Emotion Gu Ye is teaching on the spot! Did he pay attention to this game! Rao is Xirui himself. When he first came to the ship, he was not so crazy. And at this time, those who bet under the stage also began to clamor. "Fight! It''s a fight "That''s right. No one beats anyone. What''s the matter?" At this time, Gu Ye''s action suddenly speeded up, and many people didn''t see how he did it. Then they saw the big game characters, who had been beaten. And the statistics on the screen are also flipping up like crazy. When it''s time for the game, the big guy looks at the data card. He stares, shakes and almost falls to the ground. And other people were shocked and couldn''t say a word. One of them also dropped a piece of gold coin on the ground, making a clear sound. The old man was so excited that he immediately squatted down to pick up the gold coin. However, people were shocked by the statistics on the data board for a long time. Even the man in black, who is in charge of the game, is smoking. He is responsible for this game, not without the existence of unilateral beating situation, but that is the old players to educate new players. But this time Old players are educated. Gu Yan calmly went to the man in black and stretched out his hand. The man in black mechanically handed her six gold coins. Here are the three pieces she originally handed in, and the three pieces of the big man. Those who bet big men can''t help crying. And in the eyes of King Jiang He, the stars were dancing. "Brother Gu, you are so powerful! We won ten gold coins Gu Yan reaches out his hand, grabs the child''s hair again, nods with a smile, and goes to the man in black to get the gold coin. But when passing by Kudo, Gu Yan suddenly laughed, "are your legs OK?" "You Kudo''s fists were clenched tightly and his joints were white. It can be seen that he was very angry. In addition, Lawrence also won ten gold coins. He looked at Gu Yan again, which was more strange. Here, Shirui took the ten gold coins and touched the tip of his nose with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 "This is the easiest gold coin I''ve ever won." Hearing this, everyone around him was jealous. For those who have hundreds of gold coins, they are envious but dare not hate. After all, the reason why a big man is called a big man is that he has means and backing. Like this Shirui. And the lame man beside him Kudo. At this time, people noticed that Kudo was lame? You know, although this man''s strength is worse than Xirui''s, he is very tough. No one dares to offend him. And after listening to the new Gu Ye''s words, people suddenly realized. This new year is really fierce! The playground is so busy, and the so-called adults in the senior rest room naturally noticed their part. "Cut the picture of the street bully game over there." Said one of the men. Another man said with a smile, "you don''t look at your favorite greedy wolf this time." "The greedy wolf has been sitting there this evening, motionless." This person feels very boring. At this time, a man sitting in the corner suddenly said, "it''s the S-level rookie playing street bully." "Oh?" The two people who spoke in front looked at it suspiciously. These two people are in their forties. They are old. The man who spoke last was very young, in his twenties. Because of the special networking, no one can see who they are, but they are regular visitors or introduced to each other. Naturally, they know each other''s identities. But in order to keep it secret, we should keep it mysterious. After all, their identities in the real world are sensitive and hard for outsiders to know. Of course, the owner of the ship naturally knows their true identity, otherwise, people who are not qualified can not appear here. As for the others People who can''t leave alive, what does it matter if they know. At this time, the big screen picture, cut to the street bully game that, just saw the new named Gu Ye, walked down the stage. "Replay!" Cried one at once. The big screen played back. Because it''s a low-level game table, and there are no important high-level players, so they don''t take it seriously. However, after watching the playback, several people''s eyes are bright. The youngest one looks at the Chinese face in the picture, but he frowns. "I hate Chinese people." "Hahaha, is it because your fiancee ran away with a Chinese man?" Another man with a big stomach laughed. The young man''s expression grew more gloomy. Gu Yan doesn''t know what happened in the high-class private room, but she will soon know that after all, she has guessed the arrangement of the cruise ship. What''s more, Gu Yan''s idea is very simple, that is to know whether there are her mission targets and her partners in District 12. This time, Gu Yan and King Jiang got a lot. Two people in addition to Jiang Wanghe lost three gold coins, plus Gu Yan bet he lost a gold coin, two people lost a total of four gold coins. And Gu Yan won the game, won the big three gold coins. Over there, Jiang Wanghe made ten gold coins on Gu Yan. The two men made a net profit of nine gold coins by subtracting the loss. It''s really hot to see people around. But at the same time, I secretly fear the new guy named Gu Ye. After all, it''s very rare that he can abuse big men with medium qualifications. And a big guy in the senior private room, with a smile, said with great interest, "this S-class newcomer is very likely to upgrade to S +" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 At the beginning, the young man obviously discriminated against the Chinese. He sneered, "how could it be so easy! Of the 12 districts, only three have reached the S + level, and only one of them has been promoted from a +. Moreover, it took half a year for this person to be promoted! The other one was promoted from S. As for the last one, it''s a natural S +! " It''s not just smart that can reach the s level, but all the functions of the body should be the strongest. For example, Jiang Wanghe is a child with super high business performance, but poor physical fitness. Otherwise, he can also reach the s level. A few people in this room are silent again. As we all know, that incident left an indelible humiliation to this great man. They gloat at at the bottom of their hearts, but on the surface they say comforting and polite words. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The presence of people in their field has proved everything. Gu Yan didn''t know what was happening in the high-class room. She quickly noticed the familiar figure around, but she didn''t see it all the time. She and King Jiang had finished a game, and the compulsory task was over tonight. However, because of the gold coin in his arms, many people are still staring at him. And then Then Gu Yan directly took Jiang Wanghe back to his residence, put down all the gold coins, and then came out. All of you How dare the new man be so timid? Kudo over there even sneered, "Shirui, is this the person you value? Oh, I''m afraid it''s smaller than a grain of rice. " Xi Rui smiles and ignores Kudo. He turns around and randomly selects a game to start. Kudo squinted. Without any trace, he saw the two newcomers who had gone back and forth, surrounded by the stage everywhere, with a look of long-term insight, and his heart was even more chagrined. How could he have been like this? Here, Gu Yan and Jiang Wang stroll around one by one. Jiang Wang is watching games, while Gu Yan is watching people. Up to now, she did not find any small partner of snow wolf team, nor did she find the target. I didn''t find Vincent. Gu Yan frowned. Where did this man go? At this time, I felt someone staring at me. Gu Yan raised his head and unexpectedly saw the Kuteng who was injured by her. Gu Yan also wanted to prove something. She told Wang He, and then she came to Kudo. Originally, Kudo, who was preparing to kill the other party, was stunned. He felt a little pain in his knee. But the loser is not the loser. What''s more, during the game time, if they fight and affect the progress of a certain game, they will get shot immediately. At the beginning, Kudo saw with his own eyes a man trying to snatch the gold coins from Heiyi''s hands. He was shot more than ten times, and his blood was sprayed all over Kudo''s body. Thinking of this, Kudo slightly straightened his chest. He looked at Gu Yan warily and snorted, "why, are you going to come to me for revenge?" "Why do I take revenge on you?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and the corners of his mouth hooked up, "why, don''t your knees hurt?" "Poof." Shirui had finished his game. He came over and said with a smile, "why do you always tease him? Don''t you know Kudo''s temper is the worst?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 "He''s so ugly, don''t use the word tease." Gu Yan smiles, but what he says is really poisonous. Kudo was so angry that he wanted to rush over. Shirui couldn''t help laughing. It''s been a long time since I came to this place. To be fair, Kudo is not ugly. If you dress well, you will be a perfect model man. To be specific, the players in area 12 are generally very handsome. Even Lawrence, who is different in appearance, is very handsome. Kudo rushed over and gritted his teeth and said, "you wait for me!" Gu Yan shook his head, "it''s the most Counsellor''s behavior to put cruel words. Is that what you are, or is it S-class? I''m afraid the testing machine didn''t work at that time, did it? " Kudo is mad. Especially the pain in his knee kept reminding him of his humiliation in the afternoon. In addition, this new person is very vicious. So Kudo didn''t even think about it. He directly hit Gu Yan''s face with one punch. There, King Jiang turned his head in unison. Seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes glared at the eldest brother and called Gu Ge! But when he came, it was too late. And standing in the hands of the man in black, who is closest to them, has pulled out the gun. At this critical moment, a big bronze hand directly grasped Kudo''s hand. As soon as the man made an effort, Kudo immediately let out a cry of pain. "Yes! Who is it? Let me go "Who are you, Laozi?" A rough and crazy voice rang out. As soon as Kudo heard it, he withered like a vented ball. He said immediately in a low voice. "Brother wolf, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." The greedy wolf let go of his hand. Then, the greedy wolf no longer looks at Kudo, but quietly looks at Gu Yan. This is the greedy wolf. Gu Yan understood in an instant. This man is a bit of mixed race. His appearance is between the West and the East. He has strong facial features and is 1.9 meters tall. It''s like a hill. Not to mention, this man''s eyes are dark green, so quietly watched by him, it''s really like being watched by the wolf. Gu Yan has been dealing with wolves for so many years. To be honest, I''m not afraid of the aggressive eyes of the other side at all. However, she still remembers her personal design, no matter how talented she is, no matter how crazy she is. In the face of the powerful existence of greedy wolf here, if she is not afraid at all, then some people will find something. Thinking of this, Gu Yan stepped back a few steps on guard, and pulled the rushing King Jiang behind him. She looked at each other with fear in her eyes, "he bullied me first." "So you deliberately provoked him to do it?" The greedy wolf quietly looked at the person in front of him, with no expression on his face. People don''t know what''s on his mind. And look at his body muscles, also know that this person''s strong. But Gu Yan is also curious about how such a powerful person was abducted on this ship? On the surface, Gu Yan took a step back, "I feel that he is a man of revenge." The implication is to admit one''s deliberate provocation. In fact, when the greedy wolf appeared, people around him were more alert, but the man in black didn''t shoot. Instead, he watched the greedy wolf warily. Everyone knows that this player is one of the most difficult players in the whole 12 districts. If the adults didn''t like watching the greedy wolf play games, I''m afraid the boss of the cruise ship would have done something long ago. Greedy wolf looked at Gu Yan again, did not speak, but turned around and left like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 Everyone present was a little confused. Only Xi Rui came over, he gave Gu Yan a smile, and then patted Kudo on the shoulder, "let''s go." Kudo''s face is very ugly. But he can only follow Xi Rui to walk toward the greedy wolf who left. He whispered, "why didn''t you tell me wolf is coming?" Shirui shrugged innocently, "brother wolf has come so fast that I haven''t reacted yet." Kudo was so angry that his mouth was pumping, but he also knew that Xirui was just watching the fun, but he didn''t fall into the well. On this ship, it''s always who you should not trust. Now don''t look at the relationship between the two newlyweds. Ha ha, after a while, when their gold coins are reduced, they will start to calculate with each other! Kudo thought angrily. He followed Xirui to the greedy wolf sitting on the sofa by the window. Gu Yan crossed the crowd, looked over there, and then took his eyes back. Here, King Jiang looked at Gu Yan with concern, "brother Gu, are you ok?" "It''s OK," Gu Yan shook his head and said calmly, "let''s go and have a look at other places." Jiang Wang nodded and followed Gu Yan. At this time, there was a cry. Gu Yan looked in the past and found that it was two people in black, dragging a man out. The man struggled desperately, "let me go! Just give me another chance, I''m sure I can win! Let go of me Jiang Wang he saw this situation for the first time. He remembered that Gu Ge had been repeatedly asking him about the way back. Where will this person be taken? Laurence wandered out again, almost in Gu Yan''s ear with Jiang Wang, and said, "this man has already owed a hundred gold coins, but it''s not enough." "Where are they going to take him?" "Who knows, it''s estimated that his family will take 10 million dollars to pick him up." Lawrence seemed to say it with ease. Gu Yan turned to look at him. Ten million dollars? Ordinary family, simply can''t take out! So where will this person be sent? That mysterious place Gu Yan was silent. Have Tang Zihao and Dr. Tang been sent to that place? For the first time, Jiang realized how cruel it was to get on the boat. Although he was not so afraid, he was silent. When Lawrence saw that these two high-quality newcomers were finally frustrated, he nodded with a smile, and then said, "but you two can rest assured that your new performance has been valued by the adults above, so in a short time, you should not be in any danger. However, for the sake of long-term planning, you can join some organizations so that you can play games for a longer time. " "What organization?" "A gold coin." Lawrence held out an index finger, shook it, and then said, "I will not only introduce the forces and members of various organizations in detail, but also recommend them to you." "Can any organization recommend us?" Gu Yan raised her eyes. Lawrence''s attitude has always been very good. He smiles and nods, "yes." "If I can join an organization now, then people in the organization will tell me about the power and members of other organizations, right?" Gu Yan asked. Lawrence''s face was a little split. He shook his head in dismay. "How can I earn a gold coin from you? It''s so difficult." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 "No way. Gold is too important, isn''t it?" Gu Yan pointed to the door. The foreigner has been towed away just now. To that mysterious place. To tell you the truth, Gu Yan is very interested in that mysterious place, but so far, she has not been able to do so. After all, she hasn''t seen a lot of things and people in District 12. Lawrence shook his head in chagrin, then looked curiously at Gu Yan, "you don''t know which forces are there, so how do you join?" This time, don''t worry about what Yan said. Jiang Wang he turned his head and said to the people around him, "Hey, does any organization want us to join?" Some of the people around who were playing the game stopped. Then people began to talk. The discussion became more and more lively. A man in a white Tang suit, standing in front of the huge monitor, raised the corner of his mouth. "The rookies in area 12 are very interesting this time." Brother Jiang stood respectfully behind him, nodded and said, "these two new people, one is a +, the other is S-class, have great potential. Just now I received the message from the private room. Two adults are very optimistic about the S-class newcomer. But... " "But what''s the matter?" White Tang man, turn around. Jiang continued, "the adult who has always hated Chinese men hates this man as always. But because of this, they have started a new round of bets "There are likes and dislikes. It''s fun." Tang man sighed. At this time, the door of the room was opened, and a beautiful woman in Qipao came in slowly. "Boss, there is a man in area 11 who has upgraded from B + to a +, and he has 50 gold coins." Tang man has not yet said, but brother Jiang Mianli said, "from B + to a +, it''s not difficult. Cisco, you''re making such a fuss. " Cisco held his arm and sneered, "it took him only three days to get from B + to a +. From the beginning of F to B +, it took him less than a week. Then you say, isn''t this difficult? " Brother Jiang was stunned. He frowned, "how can it be! Unless the previous test machine is broken! " "In short, it took him less than ten days to go from District 5 to District 11." Cisco looks at brother Jiang''s eyes one moment ago, but turns to the man in Tang costume the next, which is tender and lingering. She hugged the Tang man''s arm and said, "boss, do you think it''s time to give me a bonus again?" Tang man reached out and patted Cisco''s hand, nodded with a smile, "Cisco has done a good job, well, you send someone to take that man to District 12, and I''ll definitely give you a bonus this month." "Thank you, boss." Cisco has a sweet smile. After a while, Cisco and brother Jiang went out of the room one by one. After going out, the sweet smile on Cisco''s face instantly disappeared, while brother Jiang was still paralyzed. A tall and a thin two people, guarding at the door, one of the tall man is very big walking behind Cisco, and the other thin man is standing beside brother Jiang. Cisco sneered, "Jiang, one day, I will let the 12th district back to my hands!" Brother Jiang smiles, "OK, let''s wait and see." Cisco looked at brother Jiang for a moment, then said to the burly man beside him, "Vincent, you go to send that man to District 12." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 "Yes, sister Cisco." Vincent has a fierce face, but he is very obedient in front of Cisco. Brother Jiang''s skinny man gave Vincent a very ironic look. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of contempt. After that, Cisco turned around and walked away, not wanting to see brother Jiang again. After Cisco left, Vince had regained his expressionless attitude, "brother Jiang, I''ll send people over later." Brother Jiang looked at Vincent in a gentle voice. "If you don''t want to follow Cisco, you can come and talk to me." "No, it''s good to follow sister Cisco." Brother Jiang was not annoyed. He nodded, "that''s a pity." At this time, the skinny man beside brother Jiang sneered, "of course, it''s better to follow sister Cisco. After all, there are not many women on this ship." When he finished, he gave a dirty laugh. Vincent didn''t hear it. Thin man himself laughed for a while, feeling boring, this just did not sound. Vincent turned his head and headed for District 11. The thin man snorted, and then said to brother Jiang with a bit of resentment, "brother Jiang, why do you always want this boy to work for you? You know, this boy looks very strong and can''t tell. He''s been sleeping with that woman of Cisco for many times. Even if he comes here, he won''t care for you." "Mike, do you think you can make a decision for me?" Although brother Jiang''s voice is very gentle, Mike has been with brother Jiang for a long time. He immediately knows that brother Jiang is angry. It''s also because brother Jiang is always kind to everyone. Sometimes, people always forget that he is also a cruel master. Mike said immediately, "brother Jiang, I''m wrong! I''m just complaining about you! You value that boy so much, but he''s so stupid that he can''t tell good from bad! " Brother Jiang hides the killing machine in his eyes. He said calmly, "I don''t appreciate him." Mike was stunned. But he did not dare to say anything superfluous. Here, Vincent goes into the 11th district. Now it''s the end of the game in the evening. The names of the players who haven''t played the game are listed on the huge display. If they still don''t participate in the game, they will be taken away directly. Where to take it? Vincent frowned at the thought of that place. What''s worse, many of them, the joint secret service, had been taken to that place. If he doesn''t act, he worries that it will be too late! Bai Changle just finished a game, he lost three gold coins, but now he has 15 gold coins. As he passed Vincent, he stopped. He took a curious look at Vincent, then withdrew his eyes. Here Lin Xiaoyun came and asked in a low voice, "brother Bai, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK," Bai Changle shook his head, then looked at Lin Xiaoyun, "how are you there? Did you talk to Tang Zihao?" Lin Xiaoyun frowned, "I don''t know what the child was stimulated by. I don''t say a word. There are monitors around. I can''t say too much." When two people say these words, they are very low. After Bai Changle and Tan Zhiyan got on the cruise ship, he was in the 11th district and Tan Zhiyan was in the 10th District. Originally, Bai Changle searched all over the 11th district and found no small partner, but he found the target character Tang Zihao. So Bai Changle immediately went to approach Tang Zihao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 However, he found that the child seemed to have been greatly stimulated. He was in a trance and totally rejected the approach of any stranger. Once, at the risk of being exposed, Bai Changle broke into Tang Zihao''s room and almost said his identity directly, but he was beaten out by a blonde boy in Tang Zihao''s room. Bai Changle As a matter of fact, Bai Changle, the blonde boy, can''t beat him. The key is that Tang Zihao has also started. No matter what, he can''t hit the target, can he? Therefore, Bai Changle is stuck here. Not long ago, Lu Ye also came. Compared with Bai Changle, Lu Ye was very hard. Because at the beginning, when he got on the ship, he was judged to be f, directly in the lower five areas. Compared with the 11 districts and 12 districts, the lower 5 districts are just like the slums. People in these districts are more easily bewitched and defeated. Moreover, people in the lower five districts do not borrow 100 gold coins. It''s twenty gold coins. Lu Ye saw that many people were dragged away because they couldn''t afford to change gold coins. He managed to restrain himself and didn''t follow. Lu Ye is not afraid of those people in black with guns, but he always remembers his task. However, once the task is completed and Dr. Tang and his grandson Tang Zihao are found, he must go to the so-called mysterious place to have a look! Saving one person or two does not solve the problem. And after seeing too many of those people collapse, Lu Ye squints. He''s going to destroy this place! However, at the time of delay, he must increase his gold coin holdings as soon as possible, because when he reaches 20 gold coins, he will have the opportunity to apply for a chance to re judge his qualification. Because Lu Ye knew that after he had 20 gold coins, those who applied to go out did not succeed. However, not everyone who has been trapped here for a long time is greedy for profits. They have family members who are hard to give up and many things they have not to do. Money is of course important, but there are still many things in the world that money can''t exchange for. But where did all those people go? In this way, Lu Ye spent the shortest time, got enough gold coins, and then applied for retest qualification. So, a few days later, he came to District 11 and met Bai Changle. However, when Lu Ye also wanted to get close to the target task Tang Zihao, he was overcame in a game. This is thanks to Lu Ye. If it''s another ordinary person, I''m afraid he lost his life twice. Lu Ye is still slightly injured, but the other side has paid all the gold coins, and then was taken away by the man in black. At this time, Lin Xiaoyun took Liao Qing to the 11th district. At the same time, Tan Zhiyan also rose from the 10th District to the 11th district. As for Jin Li He didn''t get on board. Because on that day, when he went to the small island hotel with Lu Ye, he was in danger. His face fell to the ground. Although he just fainted, he also broke his face. Lu Ye entrusted a Lang to take care of Jin Li, and he was taken on the Pandora with several other people. With the arrival of Lin Xiaoyun, Lu Ye also knew that Gu Yan directly entered the 12th district. She was alone. Because Lu Ye has been rising all the way, people have been paying attention to him for a long time. So, even if he didn''t mention another test, the person in charge of the 11th district took the initiative to test him again after he won more than ten games in a row. They found that the man named Lu Yan''s qualification has risen to a +! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Lu Ye knew that he had to move quickly, or he would have to go to District 12. To be honest, he was worried about Gu Yan. Along the way from these districts, although the more you go to the senior District, the more powerful people you will find here. Double business is super high, and people who are seduced by money become more and more greedy and can do everything. To put it simply, there are also such people who are greedy for profits in the lower areas, but what they do is straightforward. I want your gold, I''ll come and grab it. But those guys in gaoqu who have experienced a lot of things, and even had human lives in their hands, have begun to intrigue and plot against each other. There are some people who are lucky and smart. If it''s just a game, they may not be able to beat them. But the human heart has become a variable here. In addition, Lu Ye has been vaguely aware that there are some big figures, and their so-called players'' words and deeds are actually under the eyes of those big figures. They are the toys of the big people. If some big people are really optimistic about a player, they can even reward that player with gold coins. Of course, if that player has gold coins, doesn''t like to play games and wants to leave, it''s absolutely impossible. Lu Ye has already vaguely grasped the rules of this place, but the most urgent task now is to find out what happened to Tang Zihao. Dr. Tang, where did you go? And Lu Ye is about to be taken to the 12th district. He can''t resist anything before he knows the task, so as to avoid the other party''s vigilance. This is also Lu Ye''s responsibility to his companions. Lu Ye''s arm is still injured. There are six people in one room in area 11. Although it''s no better than area 12, it''s much better than the low area where Lu ye lived before. People in the low area Just like animals, they are enclosed in a big house. There are thirty or forty people in a big house, and each of them has a different site. When Lu Ye just went, there were still people trying to bully him, but they were all cleaned up quickly by him. Soon, dozens of people in the whole room were obedient to him. And now. Lu ye came directly to Tang Zihao and took out a handful of gold coins. "Child, I ask you a question, you answer a question, I will give you a gold coin." Tang Zihao seems to have been severely frightened. In a word, he has been in a bad mental state, but he is also very smart. So in the game he has to play every night, he has never suffered a big loss, and he is just a small loss. But even so, there were not many gold coins in his hand. So when I saw the gold coins of Lu Ye, my eyes lit up. It''s just not him. Many people around, their eyes fixed on the gold coin in Lu Ye''s hand, as if the hungry wolf was staring at a piece of fat. The saliva kept swallowing. But people who can go to District 11 will not be stupid. They have heard about Lu Yan for a long time. This person can work all the way from the low area to here, which proves that the strength is very terrible. Lin Xiaoyun did not get close to the past, but also in the near distance. Liao Qing came in with Lin Xiaoyun. He was an acquaintance, but he didn''t separate from him. He was also looking at so many gold coins in Lu Ye''s hands. He said in a low voice, "how many games did the big guy participate in and get so many gold coins?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Lin Xiaoyun thought, brother Lu is certainly so powerful! She said, "then ask him." "No, I''m afraid of being beaten." Liao Qing looked at Lin Xiaoyun with great admiration. "You are still powerful. You dare to talk to big brother." Because they wanted to hide, several people met in the 11th district, but they didn''t rush to meet each other. They just pretended they didn''t know each other and met by chance. This disguise is specially trained for snow wolf people, so there is no problem at all. As for Liao Qing Lin Xiaoyun won''t say much to him. Fortunately, although the child is smart, he is extremely simple and easy to cheat. Otherwise, it won''t be this time. Liao Qing indulges in that game every night. He also issued the second manifesto, saying that he would play all the games. At that time, Lin Xiaoyun really sympathized with his family. Jin Kehai, who was standing beside Tang Zihao, also looked at the gold coins several times, and then watched Lu Ye warily. "You''re not lying to us, are you?" On this ship, there is no shortage of swindlers. And this jinkehai can stay in the 11th district for such a long time, it can be seen that it is not stupid. He and Tang Zihao met in a competition a year ago, when they were still rivals. But a year later, the two little friends will meet on this ship. When Jin Kehai met Tang Zihao, Tang Zihao was already in such a trance. I have to say that without him to protect Tang Zihao, I''m afraid Tang Zihao would not be able to stay in the 11th district until now. But two people in the end or young, on the one hand to guard against those who do not mean well, on the other hand, but also to deal with the game. So the two of them have very few gold coins on hand. However, even so, the sky will never drop pie, so, jinkehai will be on guard against this man named Lu Yan. Lu Ye looked at Jin Kehai and felt a little relieved to Tang Zihao. After all, the child''s maintenance of Tang Zihao is sincere. Lu Ye''s face was a little crazy. "In about half an hour, someone will take me to District 12. Think about it. What do you have that I can cheat you about?" When he said that there was still half an hour left, Tang Zihao was in a trance. He looked up in a low voice. "Really just answering questions?" "Yes." The child, at first sight, was cheated by others, so he was so careful. There are many other people in Tang Zihao''s room. Similarly, in the room, they are safe. If someone makes trouble or bullies them, it must be the intruder who is cleaned up. Bai Changle was quick to hide that time, and Tang Zihao and Jin Kehai were in no danger at that time. Otherwise, the man in black would have come down long ago. Tang Zihao looked at the gold coin again. He gritted his teeth and nodded. "You ask." There is a monitor on the top of the head, and there are so many people outside the door that even Bai Changle, who is not far away, is sweating for Lu Ye. How to ask? Lin Xiaoyun also wants to know what brother Lu will ask. Is it hard for him to do so? He will roundly ask Tang Zihao about other things, and then he will ask Dr. Tang? Now the point is that they already know the location of Tang Zihao, and the child should not have any problems in a short time. But after a long time, I don''t know. Now the key problem is Dr. Tang. "Where''s your grandfather?" Tang Zihao suddenly raised his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 Most of the onlookers were thinking, oh, these two guys actually know this big Lu. And Lin Xiaoyun and Bai Changle are more than 10000 beasts in their hearts. Brother, brother, it''s a good detour. There are many monitors inside, and there are so many people outside. Would it be too careless to say it all at once? However, this idea was only for a moment, and then the clever Lin Xiaoyun thought that brother Lu would never make mistakes when he was on a mission, so he would not make such low-level mistakes this time. Let alone Bai Changle. He only remembered one sentence. That is to believe in Lu Ye! Here, Tang Zihao looked at Lu Ye in shock, "you, do you know my grandfather?" "Of course, if it had not been for him, how could I have been dissuaded by the school!" Lu Ye''s Mou son inside, flashed a put on extremely cold smile. In this ship, although the probability of meeting acquaintances is not high, but there are always. For example, Jin Kehai is an acquaintance of Tang Zihao. But this is the enemy Jin Kehai''s first reaction was to nervously protect Tang Zihao behind him. There are more spectators around. And someone had noticed the monitor After all, gathering so many people, Lu Yan is a popular player. But as soon as I heard about the feud, several staff members relaxed. Others said with a smile, "do you think Lu Yan will beat this boy?" "Haha, it''s not a big revenge. I was expelled and couldn''t read." "I remember that Lu Yan was a stowaway, and then he made a living with those fishermen? Tut, I''m so good-looking. I''m still very high in business. I''m not allowed to study any more. I can do other things. " A few people are laughing, after all did not take this situation seriously. Here, Tang Zihao has slowed down. He looks at the gold coin in Lu Ye''s hand and asks, "what do you want to do after you know my grandfather''s whereabouts?" "Oh, you asked me a question. I answered. Do you have to give me gold coins?" Tang Zihao He is speechless. Why doesn''t this man play cards according to common sense! The nearby Jin Kehai immediately said, "no, then don''t answer. We can''t afford gold coins!" Lu Ye laughed for a while. He leaned over there, stretched his long legs, and put his feet on the opposite bed. It has to be said that after so many years of work, Lu Ye is full of hostility and banditry, and he can take it in and out freely. So as long as he does it intentionally, for a moment, others really think that he is a vicious villain. Tang Zihao was silent for a moment, then said, "my grandfather is at home naturally." "Oh, the next question, how did you become like this?" Lu Ye really threw a gold coin into Tang Zihao''s arms. When Tang Zihao touched the gold coin, he was so surprised that he even forgot his panic. Even jinkehai was a little confused. He clenched his fist and said nothing. Jin Kehai said, "can you stop asking this question? Don''t you see how bad he is? " "Although you are younger than me, are you adults? As an adult, you should be more mature! Make your own choice, then, no matter what the consequences of this choice, you can only bear it, and then try to find a solution! Not here, like a pile of garbage! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 That''s a bit harsh. However, after Lu Ye dropped this sentence, he lost another gold coin to Jin Kehai. Jin Kehai catches up. But Lu Ye has already stood up and shakes the dust that does not exist on his body. He turned, looked up at the door and said, "get out of the way." Shua, Shua, Shua. The people blocking the entrance to watch the crowd all spread out in an instant. The speed was very fast and the movement was neat and uniform. It can be seen that Lu Yan''s reputation, in the 11th district, has to catch up with the greedy wolf in the 12th district. As the others slowly dispersed, Lin Xiaoyun thought that it was not suitable for both sides to contact at this time, so he took Liao Qingxian back to their own room. Bai Changle lives next door to Tang Zihao. He also knows that Lu Ye is going to District 12 Therefore, he is sure to stay in District 11. Once Dr. Tang''s whereabouts are known and Lu Ye and Gu Yan start to take action, Bai Changle and the rest of his friends are bound to ensure Tang Zihao''s safety. Here, Tang Zihao was silent again. Other people in their room, because they saw that Tang Zihao had offended Lu Yan, didn''t come here. Some of them just lay in bed. Some just went out. Only Tang Zihao sat beside his bed, looking at the two black shoe prints stepped out by Lu Yan. Jin Kehai said, "that Lu Yan just now is too much. Tut, this kind of person should not let him continue to study. Your grandfather must have done it very correctly!" Tang Zihao was still silent. Jin Kehai continued, "you don''t have to worry about that guy getting back at you. Anyway, he''s going to District 12. What''s more, don''t worry about your grandfather. Isn''t he well at home At this point, Tang Zihao suddenly hugged Jin Kehai, and his tears ran down Jin Kehai''s neck and into his clothes. Jin Kehai was totally stunned. Depressed, Tang Zihao said painfully, "I did harm to my grandfather. If it wasn''t for me, my grandfather would not have been brought to this ship with me..." Jin Kehai was stunned. He did not expect that Tang Zihao really brought his grandfather here. Like Tang Zihao, he came here from the game channel. However, when he first met Tang Zihao, he didn''t see his grandfather, Dr. Tang. "What about your grandfather?" "When I got on the boat, my grandfather and I were separated. I don''t know where he went now." Here, Lu Ye has returned to his room. He lies there, looking like a stranger. Of course, other people did not dare to provoke him. In Lu Ye''s ear, there is a tiny eavesdropper the size of a grain of rice. It''s very troublesome to bring this thing in. Fortunately, Lu Ye made it. However, because it can only be used once, it will be destroyed immediately after use. If someone tramples on it, it will shatter. So after listening to Tang Zihao''s intermittent words, Lu Ye frowned and fell into meditation. Dr. Tang, where have you been taken? Just at this time, a burly man came in with two men in black. When people in the same room with Lu Ye saw that people in black were conditioned, they immediately jumped up. Look at them with vigilance and fear. Only Lu Ye, still lying on his bed, hands under his head, slightly squinting. Vincent quickly hid the surprise from his eyes. He went to Lu Ye and asked in a low and cold voice, "Lu Yan, get up and go with me and take you to the 12th district." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 This is not the first time Lu Ye has met Vincent. But there are few opportunities for two people to get along alone. However, because of the appearance of Lu Ye, there is a glimmer of dawn in Vincent''s heart. That is to say, it''s time to collect the net that has been put on for so long. Lu Ye slightly raised his eyelids, looked lazily, stretched his waist, and said, "it''s so late. Is the game over there tonight?" "It''s over." Lu Ye stood up, looked left and right, and then said, "wait, can I say goodbye to my friend?" A man in black behind Vincent sneered, "farewell? Do you think it''s a tour? " "You don''t have to say goodbye when you travel, do you?" Lu Ye said slowly. The man in black frowned. Here Vincent looked down at the communicator on his wrist and said, "you have ten minutes." "Good." The game of District 11 is coming to an end. Except for a few people on the big screen who have not participated in the game, others have participated in the game. Lu Ye went directly to Bai Changle and said to him, "come on, let''s play some games." "Why me?" Bai Changle acted with him. Lu Ye thought about it and looked at him with pity, "looking at your poor appearance." Bai Changle People around laughed. After all, there were not many gold coins on the man named Bai. But the next moment, after seeing Lu Yan lose a lot to the man named Bai, everyone can''t laugh. That''s a lot of gold coins! I wish I had hugged my thighs one after another and cried for poverty. Someone nearby could not help saying, "you are sending gold coins to him on purpose." Lu ye turned his head to look at the man and nodded, "well, because this man looks like my first love." All of you However, Lu Ye was so gagging, the moment Wailou, we are thinking, this super bull fork Lu Yan is not like a man, the time is up. Lu Ye left District 11. Bai Changle also understood that Lu Ye gave him these gold coins to protect Tang Zihao. As for Lin Xiaoyun, they are secretly supporting him. Taking dozens of gold coins at once is also a hot potato. Lu Ye believes that Bai Changle''s experience and ability should be more suitable for this target than Lin Xiaoyun. Here, Tang Zihao cried for a while. When he was tired, he lay in bed and didn''t speak. Jin Kehai doesn''t know how to comfort his little partner, but his tears are still on him, a little hot. It''s a little sticky. He decided to take a shower. After Jin Kehai left, Tang Zihao slowly opened his eyes. The palm of his hand was the gold coin that Lu Yan had just given him. His eyes looked at the gold coin. I always feel that there is something against it. If that Lu Yan is really an enemy, he should not be given gold coins. You know, the value of a gold coin is not low. Even if Lu Yan had a lot of gold coins, he would not be given the enemy. Unless Tang Zihao felt guilty after he implicated his grandfather. Especially when he heard that some people might be thrown into the sea after they owed gold coins, he was even more worried about his old grandfather. Although grandfather''s IQ is also very high, he is old after all. But at this moment, Tang Zihao''s IQ instantly online. Is Lu Yan here to save him and his grandfather? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 This idea just flashed, Tang Zihao''s whole spirit suddenly came over, a touch of excitement surging in his chest. If this person really came to save them, then grandfather will be saved! But the next moment, Tang Zihao thought sadly that Lu Yan had left the 11th district and gone to the 12th district. Originally, Tang Zihao''s mood was unstable, and now he was even more depressed. Here, Lu Ye has left the 11th district, followed by Vincent and two other people in black, and walked towards the 12th district. This cruise ship is very large, so it runs very smoothly. It''s almost imperceptible to be on a ship. Walking along the long corridor, the shoes of the man in black were banging on the ground. Lu Ye was surrounded by three people, but his expression was very calm. As he walked, he stepped on Vincent''s shoes. The two men in black were waiting for Vince to beat them. Unexpectedly, Vince, who had been grumpy, just looked at the man who stepped on his shoes coldly. Lu Ye took the initiative to pick up Vincent''s shoes and handed them to him, "sorry, I''ve been thinking about things, so I didn''t pay attention." Vincent gave a cold smile. "Have a good time in District 12." This sentence contains malice. As everyone knows, there are several spikes in the 12th district. The existence of S + is very popular with even those adults. Every time I come to play on this gambling boat, I will throw in hundreds of millions. Of course, there are also people who like to watch the people in the lower areas, to see how they struggle to survive for one gold coin and two gold coins. Under a gold coin, many greed and selfishness are magnified infinitely. At this time, human nature gradually disappears. Some of those high-ranking figures are born to be rich, because they are too boring. They continue to do something to make themselves happy. The two men in black behind Vincent gave out a laugh. Vincent coldly put on his shoes, and then did not say anything. When he came to the 12th district, he handed over Lu Ye to the person in charge of the 12th district. It''s the same Mike who was with brother Jiang before. Mike is tall and thin, with a sharp chin, like a monkey, and his eyes are shining. "Oh, Vincent, is someone here?" Vincent nodded and said nothing more, then turned around and left. Mike sneered, "it''s a boring man. Don''t you have more muscles on your body? Tut, it''s probably because of these muscles that you get the favor of that young lady!" Vincent didn''t go far. He could hear it, but he didn''t care. But the two men in black around Vincent were a little resentful. One of them whispered to Vincent, "brother, that''s what the dead monkey said on purpose! He''s always like this. Do you want to find a chance... " "No Vincent uttered two words indifferently. In a moment, the three men went away. Mike laughs. "Vince will be kicked out of bed by Cisco sooner or later when he''s counselled like this Lu Ye dug his ears and narrowed his eyes. It seems that Vincent, an undercover agent, has worked very hard. I don''t know if he has betrayed anything. Make complaints about . Although Mike has been tucking Vincent, she still takes Lu Ye to go inside. After all, this is a game player of A+, and it can also become a S class in the future. "Room 2019 here is empty. You live here for the time being. There''s a room for two here. Daily necessities will be delivered to your room later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 "A room for two. The conditions are very good." The smile on Lu Ye''s face was ruffian and very casual. Although Mike is from brother Jiang''s group, he doesn''t deal with Cisco all the time. But now that this player has come to area 12, they are still in charge of area 12. Then the player is under his jurisdiction. So Mike has a little more patience. "Yes, the environment here is very good. Have a good time." Just at this time, two players "pass by.". One of them said in surprise, "Hey, isn''t that Gu Ye living in room 2019?" Lu Ye''s step was a little. As soon as Mike looked back, the two players'' faces changed, and they turned around and left. As everyone knows, don''t provoke these people in black, let alone their leaders. Here, after all, Mike is brother Jiang''s deputy. Lu Ye has recovered the usual expression of languid, step into the room. But the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. His face, as expected, is still so smart. Although the region has changed, some of the rules of the game have not changed. Not to mention, Lu Ye''s adaptability is very strong. If you look at his state, you can see that he is also a prick. Before leaving, Mike thought about it, and then said, "by the way, the boss of this area is called greedy wolf, which is s +" Lu Ye sprawled on the bed, feeling that it was the softest bed he had ever slept in. He asked Mike with a smile, "so, are you worried about me versus him, or are you worried about me versus him?" "You''re the a +." "Your criteria are not absolute, are they? Otherwise, I would not have come here from the low end. " Lu Ye suddenly opened his eyes, eyes inside are angry, "I suddenly look forward to this greedy Wolf for a while." That''s what Mike likes about Lu Yan. After all, in this way, the game will be more exciting, and those big people will be more satisfied. And then they will spend more on this gambling boat. When Mike left, Lu Ye was still lazy. He stood up and walked around the room. After a while, a man in black brought all the daily necessities. I have to say that the environment of this place is indeed the best of the 12 districts. Oh, there are more monitors than other places. Lu Ye also did not move the monitor in the room, but went to the bathroom and kicked the monitor to pieces. Bailey, who is in the monitoring room, smashed the water cup directly. "Shit! This dead boy, look for a beating, isn''t he! How dare you destroy the monitor Next to a person, helplessly said, "I said, you don''t put the monitor in the bathroom! Brother Jiang has come to remind you before. I advise you not to toss about blindly. " It was the S-class one that blocked the monitor. And this time, the a + one is even more direct. It just kicks the monitor out! Bailey stood up abruptly and said, "no, no, I have to go and warn him!" Another staff member next to him shook his head helplessly and said, "this man, ah..." Another staff member burst out laughing, "you are so stupid. Don''t you see that? Bailey has a crush on others." Bailey likes men, and he''s on the receiving side. Therefore, Gu Ye, the former newcomer, was very handsome when he was with King Jiang, especially Gu Ye, who was very handsome and aggressive. But in Bailey''s opinion, Gu Ye is still too thin. Well, he likes a man with a sense of flesh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 To be strong, but not like the greedy wolf, the greedy wolf is not strong, but strong as a bear. Bailey doesn''t like it. It has to be said that Bailey is a senior face control, and also likes strong men. On this ship, he aimed at several targets one after another, but unfortunately, those targets either had face but no brain, or had brain, face and no muscle. Like Lu Yan, he is handsome and handsome. He has a great figure, and he is also super tall. I''m still grumpy, bad and ruffian. Bailey thought more and more excited, for his own ulterior purpose, naturally did not take other people in the past. But by the time he got to room 2019, it was more than 11 p.m. At this time, most players will not continue to wander outside. After all, rooms have protection mechanisms, but in other places, that''s not necessarily the case. Bailey also arranged his collar to make a good impression. He took out the manager''s universal room card and brushed it. With a click, the door opened. In fact, it is not 100% safe for players to hide their gold coins in the room. After all, in the hands of those people in black, there are universal room cards. Of course, this kind of thing will not happen often, otherwise, the players who have been imprisoned will collapse. Bailey thinks that he is not here to steal the player''s gold coins, so it''s really the boss''s fault. It''s OK. He came in with a graceful step. The black suit sets off his figure very well. And then Bailey''s eyes, looking at a bed It''s empty. On the other bed It''s empty, too! What about people? Is it in the bathroom? Bailey looked at the door of the bathroom, her eyes lit up, and walked toward that side with ease. As a result The bathroom is empty, too! He is completely understand, this big night, that he is optimistic about the new man, go out! Da! It''s over! That''s too bold! Bailey was shocked. Here Lu Ye really went out for a walk. He wanted to go to Gu Yan immediately, but he still took the overall situation into consideration and forced him to miss his family Yan Yan. In fact, he didn''t want to see his family swaying at this time. Because at the beginning, Lu Ye saw two people stabbing a man to death in the middle of the night in the Tenth District. The reason is unknown. But it should have something to do with gold coins. At that time, the two men also saw Lu Ye, and their eyes were also angry. They wanted to fight against Lu Ye, but when they met each other, they were beaten and broke one, and then they ran away quickly. As Lu Ye walked, he could hear the echo of his own steps. The top of the head is a snow light, the light is a little pale. It is in this quiet place, without reason, added a touch of terror. Lu Ye walked around leisurely and quickly learned the terrain of the whole twelve districts. The venue of the game hall, very easy to recognize. Well, the dining area is also much more spacious than other areas. It is said that the food provided is also better than other areas. Lu Ye has just come here and hasn''t had a meal yet. As I have said before, the standard of double room is much better than that of other districts. The daily necessities and bedding inside are much better. When wandering, Lu Ye felt that someone was looking at him secretly. His steps did not stop, and he continued to move forward. When he returned to the residential area again, he came to the door of a door, and Lu Ye stopped. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 In the world, it is true that there is a soul in the heart. Even at this moment, I can''t recognize you, you can''t recognize me. But it still blocks you from coming to me. Gu Yan was a little confused in her heart. She didn''t have this feeling for a long time. She couldn''t sleep after lying in bed for a long time. She decided to get up and breathe. Jiang Wanghe was a child. Even if he was alert, he was still very tired after so many things. I''ve been sleeping a lot. At night, it''s very dangerous. Lawrence and Shirui have repeatedly reminded Gu Yan before. Gu Yan also doesn''t want to trust big, when don''t understand the situation, go out to provoke what danger and affect the task. However, the heart bottom suddenly palpitates unceasingly, she simply gets up to have a look. Her plan was to open the door, but unexpectedly, the most important person in her life was standing in front of her! At this moment, Gu Yan almost thought he was dreaming. Not to mention Gu Yan, at this moment, Lu Ye also felt that he was dreaming. The two men gazed at each other. In fact, it''s only a few seconds, but it makes people feel like ten thousand years. There are monitors all around, and their words and deeds will be recorded. Once there is something wrong, their task will be wasted, not only will not save the target person, but also may involve other small partners. Just a few seconds later, the two quickly confirmed that they were all well for the time being, and quickly sorted out their emotions. Lu Ye once again took a step forward, and Gu Yan was ready immediately. "If you come any closer, I''ll close the door!" "Oh, what are you afraid of? You are absolutely safe in the room, and I can''t rush in and do anything to you." Lu Ye laughs lazily. He goes over Gu Yan''s body and sees that there is already a person on the bed! His eyes were immediately covered with cold light! Gu Yan doesn''t understand what''s in his man''s mind! Although know that he certainly won''t reveal, but, Gu Yan also don''t want Lu Ye to misunderstand what. She said, "keep your voice down. Don''t scare my brother. He''s only a teenager. He''s still young. He hasn''t adapted to the life on this ship." At the time of hearing that sentence, the cold light in Lu Ye''s eyes was slightly collected. The fierce is not fierce. But it reveals a trace of grievance. However, the grievance disappeared quickly, and a ruffian smile appeared on his face again. Lu Ye said lazily, "please take care of me when I first meet you. I just came to the 12th district. Ah, I understand half of the things from the low district to here, but I don''t understand the other half." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed, "I don''t understand. My brother and I are new here." "Well, I won''t disturb you. See you tomorrow." Lu Ye greedily and without a trace to see Gu Yan again, this just turned to leave, walked directly to the door of room 2019. The room number of two people is not far away. See Lu Ye unexpectedly live into the room 2019, Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, ah Ye is here. Gu Yan turned around and quickly closed the door and locked it. Just at this time, he awoke in a daze. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "brother Gu, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. Go on sleeping." "Yes." Although they didn''t spend a long time together, it was amazing that Jiang Wanghe trusted Gu Yan very much. After all, he is actually a person who can hardly trust others in a short time. This Gu Ye is an exception. Well, that fool is an exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 I don''t know what happened to that fool up to now, but it''s just the beginning. He should not be so stupid. He lost all his gold coins. Jiang Wang thought about it and fell asleep again in a daze. His physical energy consumption was also great today. Here Gu Yan can''t sleep. She carefully recalled what Lu Ye had just said, and her eyes became more and more profound. Just now, Lu Ye said that he had just come to the 12th district, and he understood half of the things along the way from the low district to here, but he didn''t understand the other half. Gu Yan sighed. It''s very poor of Ye to enter the low area. There must be a lot of confusion in the low area. I don''t know what to test double quotient according to! However, he said he understood half of the things, but the other half didn''t understand anything. Does that prove that he has found one of Dr. Tang and Tang Zihao? He also said just now, please pay more attention to our first meeting. Does that prove that he has met other people and that they are not in danger for the time being? And it''s the first time to meet Gu Yan? See partners are safe, and the target also found a, Gu Yan slightly relieved. The next time we meet, we should make sure who else hasn''t found the target. Besides, whether Lu Ye has met Vincent. Gu Yan doesn''t know where Vincent is. What she didn''t expect was that Vincent used the name of Vincent directly! This night, people who have something on their mind still can''t sleep. Those who are generous and fat are still sleeping. The next day, the child had recovered his normal mood. He washed his face and looked at Gu Yan. "Brother Gu, let''s have breakfast." "Well, good." On this ship, every meal is eaten with fear. Of course, this doesn''t include Gu Yan, who doesn''t pay any attention to those people. Even if he is a newcomer, the skill he showed last night has made many people dare not underestimate him. Not to mention that he has already said that he wants to join an organization. In addition to the unshakable big organization on the greedy wolf side, the other two organizations intend to attract Gu Yan to join. The leaders of those two organizations are the other two S + players. However, although the leaders of these two organizations have reached S +, they are not as strong as the greedy wolf, so they are not as strong as the greedy wolf in organization. A lot of people are wondering, whose organization will Gu Ye join? When having breakfast, many people look at Gu Yan intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Yan drinks milk calmly, but Jiang Wanghe looks at those people with great vigilance like a little beast. This is what Lu Ye saw when he walked into the restaurant. His personality has always been careless and ruffian. So Lu Ye took breakfast directly, went to the empty seat beside Gu Yan, and sat down. When Lu Ye returned to the room last night, Bailey had already returned to the monitoring room. He wanted to see where the brave rookie was going. But Bailey didn''t expect that when he looked in the monitor, the new man went straight back to his room. And once again, he kicked the camera in the bathroom, which he managed to fix. Bailey is very angry. But when he wanted to go to the rookie''s residence again, he suddenly received a message that there were several players making trouble in zone 10, and he had to deal with it with his companions. He thought angrily in his heart, the future is long! He didn''t believe that chance! Lu Ye doesn''t know that he has been targeted by a man. He sits beside Gu Yan carelessly, and his eyes fall on Gu Yan''s plate. He grinned, bad and aggressive. "Little brother, I think the egg on your plate is mellow and delicious. Can you give it to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 This is the TX of hongguoguo. Since yesterday, Gu Ye has been the object of public attention, not to mention that he said before that he would join the three major organizations. As a result, everyone''s eyes and attention are still glued to Gu Ye''s body, and a man immediately emerges. Gee, this man is very eye-catching. Lawrence is in the twelfth district. It''s a very special existence. His comprehensive strength is hardly in the top 20. But its popularity is second only to those big guys. Of course, others are awed, afraid and envious of those big men. For Lawrence, we are all at the same level. In addition, Lawrence is quite rich and has a lot of gold coins. If there is a greedy wolf behind him, I''m afraid someone will attack him long ago. But this man is as clever as a fox. He talks to people and ghosts. No matter in what circumstances, they are able to bend and stretch. He also has a wide range of contacts. He knows a lot of people in other districts, not to mention the whole twelve districts. Who knows how he knows. So when a new face appeared in the canteen, and the new face was still trying to tease the new man who was in the limelight yesterday, someone immediately asked Lawrence. Lawrence said with a smile, "if you haven''t seen a face before, it''s a new one." "Lawrence, can you stop farting? We want to know who this new man is! What''s more, new people don''t come to the 12th district very often. The evaluation of this new person should at least be in a + "That''s it. What''s more, two new people just came here yesterday." Usually a week, 12 district will not come to a new person, can''t these two days didn''t arrive, came to three. It''s a considerable amount. People who have been on the cruise ship for a long time can''t leave because of one reason or another. Subconsciously, they still have a strong curiosity about new things. This is also influenced by the eight trigrams of human beings. Laurence paused and said with a smile, "this new man can''t be underestimated. His power is above our average." "Hey, Lawrence, that''s your fault. It''s clear that you are so well informed that you must know something inside. " "Yes, it is, and this man looks like It doesn''t look like a rookie at all. " Lawrence''s eyes also fell on the man named Lu Yan. His smile was sincere and harmless. "Come on, a gold coin, and I''ll tell you what you want to know." People can''t help hissing. Even some people have a lot of gold coins, but they don''t spend it in such places. As for the strange new man Their curiosity about him did not diminish. Gu Yan sees Lu Ye teasing himself like this, and knows that he misses himself very much. Just as she did to him. That kind of close, but can''t say anything, what can''t do feeling, to love people, it''s too bad. But they were very rational and restrained. Gu Yan sneered, "please don''t call my little brother. Besides, aren''t you afraid of the poison on the egg?" Lu Ye''s eyes were full of light, full of interest. He said with a smile, "will you harm me?" Two people''s eyes, in midair collision, hit out the colorful spark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 But in other people''s eyes, the two new people, that is the tip of the needle to the wheat. The next moment it''s going to explode, the kind of fight. Jiang Wanghe, who was very calm, was a little uneasy at this time. He held his chopsticks tightly. In fact, his other hand had already grasped the knife in his pocket. The one Gu gave him before. Before Jiang Wang he came to the ship, although he was usually silent, he didn''t even fight. His physical quality was poor, so it can be seen that he was average. As a gifted boy of learning God level, where does he have time to play basketball, let alone fight with those simple minded and developed limbs. Time is so precious, why don''t you use it to study? But since contacting this period of time, Jiang Wanghe has regarded Gu as a trustworthy person, and he is also very smart. If Gu Ge had an accident, he would be more difficult to walk on this ship. No matter what kind of mentality, Jiang Wanghe thinks he should put all his eggs in one basket to protect Gu Ge. Smart people, sometimes, even if the implementation of the theory is insufficient, will make the right reaction in an instant. This is the most terrible intuition of their kind. But because he was not proficient in the end, the tight muscles in his hands and his body trembled slightly were enough for the observant to find the abnormality of Wang Jiang''s cooperation. Lu Ye''s smile is still very bad. But in my heart, I feel that my own Yanguo is really powerful. In such a short time, I can let a stranger defend her like this. Although the child is too young and a teenager, he doesn''t have the same hair Well, it''s also a small loss to Chiang Kai Shek. If Chiang Kai Shek was bigger, I''m afraid Lu ye would not be so polite to him. The task must be put in the first place and must be completed. But for those who covet his family, Lu Ye has never been soft handed over the years. As a matter of fact, although none of the people present said a few words, the atmosphere was harmonious at first sight, but the smart people knew that the wind was blowing in here. Once something happens, it may disturb this temporary balance. As the last straw to crush the camel. Then came the straw. They seldom appear in places where people are concentrated It''s also because I don''t like these people. The greedy wolf, who thinks these people are too noisy, appears in the public''s field of vision. He is as big as a hill. So when the greedy wolf sat down at this table, it immediately gave people a strong pressure. As the whole ship, the only natural existence of S +, the strength of greedy wolf, is absolutely the most powerful existence! It''s not just double business, it''s also the value of force. The other two S + guys never want to play against him. Moreover, it is said that the greedy wolf himself had been a mercenary before, but there was no fixed organization. He came to the ship for money. No one knows how much money he''s going to get. In fact, for the owner of the ship, although this kind of greedy wolf is the easiest to attract the eyes of adults, it can make a lot of money for them. At the same time, it is also the most dangerous existence. After all, everything has two sides. Everyone''s eyes almost fell out, including laoyoutiao Lawrence. Greedy wolf boss, what''s the matter? But soon, the greedy wolf slowly opened his mouth and immediately let people understand what his abnormal behavior was for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 "Join my organization." The greedy wolf raised his head and looked at Gu Yan quietly. Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose. Is this big guy for her? If you look at her good performance yesterday and want to let her join the greedy wolf''s organization, it''s reasonable. Gu Yan is not in a hurry to speak. Greedy wolf dun dun, he remembers this Gu Ye side of that child, is together with him. He thought for a moment and added, "you brother will join us." After hearing this, the people around can''t help but feel a little envious. Once you join the greedy wolf organization, it proves that you don''t have to worry about being taken away by the people in black because of the gold coin credit. A hundred gold coins on credit is a great debt. Not everyone can repay it. Out? It''s not enough to go out. It''s a dead end in the end. No matter who, want to have great wealth, in this point, the owner of the ship can not escape the vulgar. Otherwise, why did he have to work so hard to make such a ghost gambling boat? Apart from Gu Ye, there are many people around. They think they are no worse than that child. Now they see that the child can easily join the greedy wolf''s organization, and their eyes are envious. I wish I had been Gu Ye''s younger brother. Although Jiang Wanghe was shocked by the greedy wolf''s aura and his palms were cold, he had a good heart. At this time, he didn''t rush to say anything, just looked at Gu Ye. He listened to Gu Ge. Here, Lu Ye raised his head and looked at the greedy wolf provocatively before Gu Yan opened his mouth. "Brother, do you want to rob people from me?" On his handsome face, he had the expression of a dandy. And there are also some ruthlessness. When people around heard him say this, they immediately took a breath. This boy is crazy! Once you come to District 12, you dare to challenge the boss of District 12! This is not want to live, or really what strength? In fact, as early as when the greedy wolf was sitting at this table, the people in black immediately paid attention to it. Several screens in the monitoring room showed this scene in the canteen. Bailey was so angry when he saw that the man he liked went to tease others. As soon as he came back from the task, he wanted to rush towards the canteen. But at this time, I saw the greedy wolf like a hill in the field of vision. Other people, Bailey can do without scruple. But this greedy wolf, he can''t ignore at all. Bailey squints and stares at everything in the monitor. Someone here has already contacted brother Jiang. After a while, brother Jiang took Mike and others to the monitoring room. He was still gentle. "What''s the matter?" "The new comer is against the greedy wolf." New comer? Brother Jiang thought that it was Gu Ye who was very sharp yesterday, but after he looked closer, not only Gu Ye was there, but Lu Yan who came up from the 11th district was also there. Of course, the child who follows Gu Ye is also there. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the greedy wolf who has little contact with others will sit opposite them. Brother Jiang''s eyebrows wrinkled, but his expression was still stable. "What are they doing?" A staff member of the monitoring room immediately said, "brother Jiang, it''s Gu Ye who wants to join an organization. He said it yesterday in the game. Unexpectedly, today the greedy wolf will take the initiative to invite him to join." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 Brother Jiang was silent for a moment. The importance of greedy wolf is more clear than others. Among those big people, several people like greedy wolves. Smart, powerful, every time I see the greedy wolf participate in the game, those adults will spend a lot of money. So now, is greedy wolf interested in this new man? Although brother Jiang admits that the newcomer Gu Ye is very special, and he is likely to become an S + in the future. However, no matter how special, Gu Ye is not as important as greedy wolf. Moreover, brother Jiang couldn''t figure out what it meant to be a new man. On this ship, there are many people who like men. But it will never be a greedy wolf. This man is just like a beast. He can protect people in the organization, but it''s not because he attaches great importance to these people. Because the rule defenders in the greedy wolf organization are not greedy wolves. It''s Shirley. Brother Jiang thought about it and said, "watch the change, the sniper is ready." In any case, the greedy wolf must not have an accident. "Yes! Brother Jiang The others went to prepare. Only Bailey looked at the screen. When he saw that Lu Yan was provoking the greedy wolf, he sighed with regret. Although he likes this guy. But, in the twelfth District, provocative greedy wolf? It''s better to challenge a man in black. After all, if Lu Yan provokes a man in black, if Lu Yan''s own value is very high, then the boss will not do anything to Lu Yan. But the other side is greedy wolf. Bailey shook his head helplessly. He could almost see what happened to Lu Yan. In fact, Gu Yan and Lu Ye all know that the one they made today will soon be noticed by everyone because of the greedy wolf. Kuo Teng, standing in the distance, saw that the greedy wolf invited Gu Ye to join him. He directly hit the table with a fist. Xirui, sitting next to him, calmly carried the plate without being affected. As for the others, they''ve already gone. There are still some injuries on Kudo''s face. The corner of his eye is black and blue, and one of his front teeth is loose. He is about to fall down. As everyone knows, he must have been beaten yesterday. Xirui ate his breakfast calmly, his voice was very light, "Kudo, if you want to live, I suggest you put away your hostility to Gu Ye." "Why?" Kudo gritted his teeth. Shirley gracefully takes out a handkerchief from the pocket of his sportswear and wipes the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "he''s better than you." "Yes! I admit that boy is better than me! But I don''t understand why the boss values him so much! " This is where Kudo is most aggrieved. Although his leg can still walk, it hurts when he walks. If we don''t treat it again, the knee will be broken. So he had no way to find the man in black. It took him three gold coins to get the doctor to treat him. However, even after the treatment with 30 gold coins, his legs could still walk. But after all, it has affected his function. The broken bones can''t be made up. With the use of false joints, he can only keep walking normally. Want to hit people? Want to run and jump? There are no doors. So, Kudo put all this on Gu Ye. He had forgotten that he was going to kill someone at the beginning. They just broke his knee. In fact, he was merciful. But some people are like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 Xirui thinks that he has done his utmost. The two fists given by the greedy wolf to Kudo are just reminders. He''s not a good man. If Kudo continues to die, no one can help him. Here greedy wolf''s line of sight, has already transferred from Gu Yan''s body to Lu Ye''s body. His eyes moved lazily, and then asked, "just came to the twelfth district?" "Yes." "Oh, haven''t you played a game yet?" "Yes." "Let''s play together in the evening." "Good." After saying these three words, greedy wolf did not say anything else. No one knew when he ate all the things in his plate. In a word, the greedy wolf turned and walked away with an empty plate. When people around came back to their senses, they found that the food in their plates had cooled. But no one is in the mood for dinner. The melon we ate this morning has already filled everyone. But what no one knows is that after greed appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention, but Gu Yan and Lu Ye completed an exchange and transmission of information. Because when Gu Yan and Jiang Wanghe left the canteen, they went back to the place where they lived. In her hand, she was holding a half peeled egg. There are some marks on the egg white. Snow wolf team people all know that it is their unique code. Sure enough, Gu Yan guessed correctly. He found Tang Zihao, not Dr. Tang. In addition, other partners are temporarily safe. Most importantly, Lu Ye has already connected with Vincent and successfully delivered the message to him. It was when Vincent was trampled off his shoes by Lu Ye that Lu ye put something into Vincent''s shoes. He was so fast, let alone the camera, that he didn''t even notice that the two men in black were so close to Vincent. Lu Ye asked Vincent about the mysterious place. And whether he has met Dr. Tang. For the second question, Lu Ye knows that Vincent is less likely to be able to answer it. After all, Vincent only knows that Dr. Tang is an old man in China, and he doesn''t know any other information. But After contacting with Tang Zihao, Lu Ye vaguely guessed that Dr. Tang might have been sent to that mysterious place! Now, I''m waiting for Vincent''s reply! Of course, it''s a way of cooperation with Vincent. If the other side needs support from Lu Ye, Lu Ye will also provide support according to the situation. Gu Yan calmly scratched the code on the egg white with her fingernails, then broke the boiled egg, threw it into the toilet and rushed down. She''s thinking about something else right now. Why does that greedy wolf pay attention to her? Is it because she beat his worker Kudo before? Or something else? Gu Yan suddenly thought, last night she said so high-profile to join the organization, but last night the greedy wolf did not respond. Today, it''s a surprise. Gu Yan squinted. Isn''t it true that the greedy wolf came to Aoye? However, it has to be said that due to the greedy wolves, they will soon be able to make District 12 completely lively. Gu Yan and Lu Ye coincide. They didn''t come here to keep a low profile. Since it can be completely lively at that time, it''s best. And, it''s better that the so-called big men will let something slip. A touch of pure light flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 The more things get worse, the better. Lu Yan, who rises from the low District, wants to challenge the greedy wolf. Soon everyone in the twelve districts knows. Not only that. Naturally, the man in black asked for instructions from brother Jiang. Brother Jiang didn''t delay at all, so he reported the matter to his boss Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan in Tang costume flashed a light in his eyes. "Lu Yan has always been arrogant in the low District, and greedy wolf has always been the boss of the 12th district." Brother Jiang thought for a moment and said humbly, "I think this is a good opportunity. I don''t know that the new comers challenge the greedy wolf. Those adults must like watching this kind of drama." Huang Yuan took a sip of his cigar. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "what about Gu Ye?" "Gu Ye?" Brother Jiang understood quickly. He thought about it and said, "it''s true that Gu Ye is the beginning of the affair between greedy wolf and Lu Yan. This boy is also very gifted, and even feels that he is very likely to go to S +. " "Let the experts optimize the testing instruments for me. If you still can''t develop a machine that can test the player''s qualification at once, then throw this group of researchers into a zone! " Zone one is the worst player zone. After going in, none of those experts will survive. It''s not that they''re stupid and can''t play the no win game. It''s because many of them are not young. If you give them ten starting gold coins, they may be robbed before they play the first game. It''s a small thing to rob all the gold coins, but some people not only rob the gold coins, but also kill people. Jiang Ge said sincerely, "boss, there are many places where we still need these researchers." Huang Yuan waved his hand, "well, I know, OK, the situation of the 12th district, you continue to monitor." "There are some big people..." "I''ll put Cisco in charge." A touch of dark flashed through brother Jiang''s eyes, but soon disappeared. He nodded, still very humble. "Yes, boss." When brother Jiang was about to go out, Huang Yuan''s voice came again. "Ah Jiang, don''t forget that I am your master as well as your boss." It seems that Huang Yuan is about the same age as brother Jiang. Although most of Huang Yuan looks like an oriental, he has the blood of other countries. Brother Jiang''s heart was a little heavy, but it lightened a lot. The humility on his face grew more sincere. "I always remember. If there was no master in this world, there would be no me. " Huang Yuan gently smiles and waves brother Jiang out. After a while, a graceful black dress of Cisco came in, she sat in the armrest of the sofa beside Huang Yuan, the voice is charming. "Boss, the bigwigs are very interested in hearing that there are new people challenging the greedy wolf. Some even brought new adults this time. " Huang Yuan patted the back of her hand in a gentle voice, "yes, now there are more and more big people on our boat." "There are already eight," Cisco said with a smile, "so boss, when will you buy me a second island?" "Why, the island last time didn''t satisfy you?" "Boss, if you don''t send me the island, you have to give me something else." In fact, Cisco is a super powerful woman, and it has done a lot for Huang Yuan over the years. If her request is not so excessive, Huang Yuan is willing to satisfy her. Cisco''s Scarlet nails gently draw circles on the back of Huang Yuan''s hand. "Boss, I want to be alone with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 The last time Cisco and Huang Yuan were important people, it was the tough guy Vincent who passed the examination last time. Cisco''s reason is that he wants to be surrounded by someone who is more powerful. In fact, Cisco is a woman with powerful force value, especially if her opponent is a man, she may not be able to beat her. But even so, Huang Yuan gave the Vincent to Cisco. Huang Yuan light smile, "my home Cisco this time and see which man?" "Boss, don''t say that. I''m all for gambling on the boat," said Cisco, with eyes like silk. "I think that Lu Yan is good." "You want him?" Huang Yuan''s face does not change. "No, no, no, it''s not him." Cisco''s eyes flashed, with a different kind of light. She leaned against Huang Yuan''s ear in a very low voice. After hearing this, Huang Yuanchong laughed and touched Cisco''s smooth face. "You, you, OK, wait for him to play a few more games, and then find a chance to take him away. But remember, it''s only on the boat, not anywhere else. " "All right, boss." After Cisco got what he wanted, he left the room after a while. She stepped on high-heeled shoes, enchanting to his room, along the way, all the people in black to her line of attention. In addition to cooking on board and the old aunt in charge of sanitation, Cisco is the only woman. Naturally, players are all men, and so are people in black. Besides Cisco, Huang Yuan''s managers are all men. As for those mysterious figures, they are all women. I have to say that because of this, Cisco has a very high position on this ship. When she passed a corner and her room was just around the corner, a man suddenly stopped her. On weekdays, brother Jiang, who is very warm to everyone, has a vague expression at this time. "What do you mean? In the way? " Cisco''s tone is not good either. Brother Jiang looks at Cisco a little sad. "Cisco, do you have to?" "How am I? Oh, you mean attitude? My attitude has not been like this since that happened? " Cisco laughs wildly, but the temperature of the eyeground is cool. Brother Jiang frowned painfully, "which man do you want this time?" "Does it matter to you which man I want? You are neither my brother nor my man, are you Cisco lifted his hair, and his smile grew colder. "So, you''re not qualified to care who I sleep with!" After that, Cisco turned around and left, but brother Jiang reached for Cisco''s wrist. Cisco''s sensitivity is very high, so before Jiang Ge touched her wrist, he dodged and flew. Brother Jiang stretched out his hand to resist, and Cisco''s fist over there came again. In this way, two people in the corridor you come and I go to fight. However, Cisco''s offensive is fierce, but brother Jiang is basically making concessions, so at first glance, the two seem to be fighting. After the other people in black saw it, they didn''t say anything, but they all got out of the way tacitly. Vincent, who was worried but didn''t show his face, looked at him and turned away. He knows something about Cisco. But this woman, he didn''t want to get too close. If he didn''t use his trump card, I''m afraid when he was transferred to Cisco, he would have to pay more for this task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 As for Cisco and brother Jiang These two people are born with an awkward personality. The card they hold in their hands is to grow old with each other, but in the end they don''t communicate with each other. Vincent rubbed his face. Anyway, his face was stiff all the time. He turned and went in the other direction. What I think in my heart is the message from Lu Ye. The Chinese special forces have entered. Their purpose is to save people. Of course, this does not conflict with their purpose. The existence of this ship will only make more and more people disappear. However, there is also the mysterious place Once they start on the gambling boat, they worry that the place will be affected. Vincent thought that he had to connect the rest of the people who were still lurking, as well as the friends who went to the mysterious place. There''s a lot to do. In fact, the most difficult thing on this ship is communication. After all, in addition to the room area of the boss and his most trusted manager, there are no monitors. In other places, even the accommodation of the people in black and the staff, there are monitoring devices. So Huang Yuan doesn''t trust anyone. Vincent is worried about how to get in touch with his friends. However, District 12 is getting more and more lively when it comes to the game in the evening. Because everyone is looking forward to the new man challenging the greedy wolf. When it''s time for the game, Gu Yan takes Jiang Wang out of the door. She tells the other party, "later in the evening, you can choose one you are interested in, but there is no danger to play, you know?" "I understand." Jiang Wang nodded. Gu Ge met him by chance, and he has protected him so much. What''s more, Gu Ge intends to direct him in these games. Chiang was a very smart kid, so he quickly mastered what Gu wanted him to learn. As long as it''s not a game with physical confrontation, or a game with too much gambling, Jiang Wanghe can try it. He still likes the brain burning reasoning game. The reason why Gu Yan told Jiang Wanghe was that she might not have time to take care of the child tonight. Therefore, she only let King Jiang He take four gold coins, and told him that if he lost, he would lose. Once he won, he must come to her. Jiang Wanghe trusted Gu Yan more and more, so he listened to Gu Yan more and more. When the reaction came, the child was in a trance. When he was at home, he didn''t listen to his family very much. But he didn''t hate it either. Smart people, only will be more intelligent and more powerful people. This side into the playground, Gu Yan and Jiang Wang he separated, young eagle always have to have the opportunity to try to fight the sky, will grow. To be an old hen to the people around you is actually harmful to each other. However, Lawrence never cheated Gu Yan of the gold coin. He was still worried. Seeing that Gu Yan was separated from Wang He, he thought about it and kept up with Wang he. Gu Yan saw Lawrence''s little action. She narrowed her eyes. Instead of doing anything, she turned around and met Lu Ye, who had just come in there. Lu Ye, with a rebellious appearance, came in. He was full of the smell of tyrant, and the gambling with the greedy wolf made everyone give up. But that pair of eyes like wild animals, in the moment of seeing Gu Yan, there was infinite tenderness in a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 But it soon disappeared. But Gu Yan saw it. She restrained the corner of her mouth and walked slowly, but she didn''t get too close. She said, "are you ready for the game with the greedy wolf? Don''t underestimate him. He is the player with the highest comprehensive strength in the 12 districts. " I don''t like my daughter-in-law saying that other men are the strongest! Lu Ye blinked, his tone was more arrogant, "Oh, you also said, it''s now. He can row the most comprehensive strength, that''s because I didn''t come to 12 districts before The arrogance in Lu Ye''s bones doesn''t need to be pretended. He was born with noble spirit, and that kind of ruffian spirit. Otherwise, he had been undercover in eagle eye before and had not been found. Later, Yingyan was still worried for a long time. Even if he became friends, he still wanted to know what news Lu Ye had got from his mercenary regiment. Because he never doubted Lu Ye at that time. In Hawkeye''s view, Lu Ye was more like a mercenary than any other mercenary. In Gu Yan''s opinion, it''s also the value of hatred. Everyone under the greedy wolf''s hands began to ridicule. However, these people just talked and didn''t come forward. I don''t know whether they had been told by greedy wolves before, or whether they were a little afraid of Lu Ye. But Kudo came over, and his hatred value was steadily drawn by Gu Yan from beginning to end. What he had been taught by the greedy wolf before was also recorded by Kudo in Gu Yan''s body. He took a gloomy look at Gu Yan, then turned his head and said to Lu Ye with disdain, "if you want to challenge the greedy wolf, I admire you. However, if you are for such a thing, you should go to my brother wolf to seek death. I''ll... " Lu Ye has already hit Kudo''s face with a fist. His fist was very fast. It was almost a shadow. Kudo didn''t react at all. Because Kudo is too big, they are still far away from the game table, so the people in black just watch this side on guard and don''t speak. What''s more, after playing Kuteng, Lu Ye walked towards the game table beside the man in black. As he walked, he shook his head and said to Gu Yan, "do you still have such mentally handicapped players in District 12?" Gu Yan nodded helplessly, "there''s no way. When I first came here, the garbage still wanted to attack me. After I cleaned it up, I was still dishonest." Lu Ye a listen to, eyebrow a wrinkly, the fierce spirit inside Mou son all want to become the essence to overflow. This bastard dares to bully his family?! Lu Ye glanced at Kuteng lightly. I don''t know why. Kudo was very angry at the moment before. The new man even dared to beat him, but because the other party had already stood beside the man in black, Kudo couldn''t fight back. This feeling of holding back and bending had not dissipated. Kudo felt as if he had been watched by wild animals for a moment. When Kudo raised his head and looked at Lu Yan, the feeling had disappeared. The other side did not look at him, but turned to see the next game. He frowned. Is everything just an illusion? Here, Lu Ye stands beside Gu Yan. He can''t hold him up. He can only be as close to his family as possible. He was almost close to Gu Yan''s ear and said, "when I play the game with greedy wolf later, you should pay attention to the so-called mysterious people over there and see how they will react." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Those mysterious people, of course, will not be on the ship. This huge cruise ship, in a certain sense, is an independent little king. The owner of the cruise ship behind the scenes is the king of the kingdom. They are not the only players. In fact, the so-called mysterious bigwigs are the guests of the cruise ship and the main source of its economy. After all, they really owe millions or even tens of millions of dollars, and few of them can pay them back. And then there''s the question of where the people who don''t have the money go. Gu Yan nodded. She soon understood what Lu Ye meant. There are so many people around that they can''t say too much. These words are very dangerous. Instead of saying more, they all seem to be watching the game seriously. The setting of this game is very simple, and the playing method is similar to monopoly. Three gold coins are admission tickets to participate in the game. After you hand in three gold coins, you can participate in the game. Different from the setting of tycoon, it is the option of each grid. Some reward five gold coins, some deduct ten gold coins. There is also a place to stay, or a few steps back. In fact, all these are good. But there are still some options, which are more dangerous. Some were stabbed with a knife, others were slapped ten times, and what''s more, some left a hand or an ear. Anything but life can be harvested. In fact, this seemingly simple game is the most dangerous. Before going out, Gu Yan told Jiang Wanghe not to participate in such games. In fact, in addition to relying on luck, this game also has some calculation, that is, sometimes there are options in some grids. Maybe to the left is heaven, to the right is hell. Although the danger is great, the benefit is greater. Once someone used three gold coins in this game and got a bumper harvest of 50 gold coins. Therefore, some people who have few gold coins will be unable to bear it and choose to put all their eggs in one basket. And on this ferry, anyone''s gambler''s heart will be magnified infinitely, and at last, they will devour themselves. "Ah In the game, a player screamed and his left hand was cut off. After cutting off the player''s left hand, the man in black immediately made a simple bandage for the wound of the opponent''s left hand. It''s not that the man in black is kind, it''s to avoid the death of the man due to the excessive blood flow. At the same time, it also ensures that this person can continue to play the game. In addition, there are reasons why you don''t want to pollute the playground. The man stood in the same place, the pain made him tremble, but his eyes fell on the dice, and they were unwilling. "Play this game?" Xi Rui came over, his vision floated on Lu Ye''s body and fell on Gu Yan''s body. Obviously, this player knows Yan Yan and, for some reason, is very interested in her. Lu Ye frowned. But Gu Yan shook his head, "no, my gold coins are not less than this." Generally, the players who play this game are those who are at a dead end. Not to mention, Gu Yan didn''t want to lose her arms and legs. The expected answer is just Shirley''s expression was very intriguing, but he didn''t say anything. However, after the greedy wolf appeared, Gu Yan understood what Xi Rui meant. Because the greedy wolf came to the front of Lu Ye and said in a rough and calm voice, "play this game." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 Gu Yan''s heart clapped. Lu Ye slightly raised his eyes and looked at the greedy wolf unhappily. "You say you can play any game. I have no face." The greedy wolf frowned, "don''t you dare to play this game?" "It''s not a question of daring," Lu Ye snorted. "I don''t want to be led by the rhythm." "Then you don''t dare." No matter whether it''s true or not, the greedy wolf used the method of agitation in order to consolidate his position in the 12th district. Gu Yan is a little worried. I''m also curious. Does the greedy wolf not worry about hitting the lattice where his arms and legs fall off? Or, what is his special dependence?! If it''s really greedy wolf, then this game is very unfair to a Ye! Lu Ye has never played this game, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the punishment grid. Gu Yan gradually understood how the greedy wolf had a firm foothold in the 12th district. As soon as the greedy wolf''s words came out, the hands of those greedy wolves headed by Kudo immediately began to coax. "Smelly boy, crazy what crazy ah, even this game do not dare to play, counseling not counseling ah!" "Yes! "I''ll do it!" "Let brother wolf teach you how to be a man!" Kuo Teng, who had been punched by Lu Ye before, had his mouth broken. At this time, he gloated and encouraged people in the crowd. Bailey saw this scene in the monitor and was very worried. He can''t bear to break his arm and drop his leg. That''s not good. Thinking of this, Bailey said to his companions, "do we need to stop them? You know, don''t let the greedy wolf get hurt. " Those big people don''t like to see greedy wolves without arms and legs. The companion thought it was the same, but as soon as he got up, another man ran over and said, "come on, come on, turn all the cameras into this game. The big guys said that they should watch them play this game!" Bailey was surprised, "but there are greedy wolves in there!" "The boss knows." It''s just because there are greedy wolves that big people like to watch. Bailey knew that there was no room to turn things around, so she had to follow suit and adjust the monitor. And here, people in black have received messages in their earphones, especially the people in black who are in charge of the fight. The man in Black said to the people around him, "greedy wolf, Lu Yan is free of three gold coins for playing games. In addition, you can have another eight people, and the tickets for those eight people are free. " Free three gold coins! For those who don''t have many gold coins, this is a good thing. However, if the greedy wolf and Lu Yan did not play this game, they would not be free of admission. Think of here, all eyes fall on the greedy wolf and Lu Yan. The greedy wolf was still standing there like a hill, with no expression on his face. And Lu Ye''s face, is still that kind of casual ruffian. Others may not know what he is thinking. But Gu Yan knows. The attitude of the man in black is exactly the attitude of the gambling boat. So, it''s the gambling boat boss who wants the greedy wolf to compete with ah Ye. Or The attitude of the so-called bigwigs? This game, to say, is very dangerous. If you really choose those dangerous options, what should you do? Although Gu Yan didn''t change his face, he was a little anxious at the bottom of his heart. Just at this time, at the top of the game hall, the big screen, which has been used for statistical data, suddenly flashed and ten names appeared. Ten names are distinguished by red and blue and divided into two groups. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 The first group is the red name. The first group is greedy wolf. Behind greedy wolf are Shirui, Kudo, Lawrence and Edward. And the second group is blue. The leader is Lu Yan, followed by Gu Ye, Jiang Wanghe, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun. As soon as the list came out, people were in an uproar. It''s not that there has never been a compulsory game, but the list of the game is a bit fierce. The greedy wolf naturally does not need to accept, Xirui is in the greedy wolf organization, the strength is second only to the greedy wolf. Kudo and Lawrence are also in the greedy wolf organization, while the remaining Edward is the leader of another organization whose strength and greedy wolf are s +. Edward''s face smelled to death. Of course, the blue team and Lu Ye are the three. The rest of Zhou Yuanyang is a gentleman with glasses. At first glance, he looks like a middle school teacher. But in fact, with S-level strength, this man can rank in the top five in the whole twelve districts. The last Qi Kun, whose name is the name of China, also has Chinese blood, but his appearance is that of blonde hair and blue eyes. At the same time, he is also the leader of the remaining organization in the 12th district, with the same qualification level of S +. Such a lineup The mechanical sound came out of the horn. "Please ten players on the big screen go to the rich man''s game platform to enter. In five minutes, those who don''t enter will be cleared directly." Rao is a very gentlemanly Zhou Yuanyang. He cursed severely at this time. "What are you doing! Who on earth activated this abnormal game mode? " In addition to greedy wolf and Lu Ye himself, other people''s faces are not very good. Among these people, it is estimated that Gu Yan and King Jiang are poorer than each other. The others are mostly the leaders of the 12th district. There are countless gold coins in their pockets. Therefore, it is understandable to be involved in this special mechanism of the game and be angry to kill people. Gu Yan even sympathized with them. However, Gu Yan at the same time thought of a deeper level is, make such a big battle of the game, do not need to analyze to know, it must be those so-called mysterious big people involved in it! Gu Yan guessed right. Someone is sitting on the big screen at this time, looking at this scene, his mouth flashed a smile. "Two billion, I bet the red team wins." A man with white hair chuckled, "although there are greedy wolves over there, Zhou suiqi''s strength is not weak. In addition, the strength of that Gu is also very strong, I am more optimistic about them. " In this virtual round table, there are four people. It happened that the white haired man and another thin man chose the blue team. And the young man who started talking with the other one who was fat and had no hair on his head won the red team. Here Huang Yuan saw this behind the scenes, his mouth slightly raised. Although this game may have damaged several important players in area 12, it''s also worth it! After all, whether the red team wins or the blue team wins, as a bookmaker, the gambling boat has already reached 2 billion! In addition, during this period, we have accumulated more than one billion yuan The golden light of calculation flashed through Huang Yuan''s eyes. And here a few people in the playground, even if the face is ugly, but still one after another into the playground. It''s just When Lu Ye entered with Gu Yan, he whispered, "be careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 The reason why Lu Ye''s face is ugly is that he even involves Yan Yan! What''s more, as the cruise ship of the game side, what if the other side does something? In addition, the greedy wolf''s position in the 12th district, that is to say, the blue team on Lu Ye''s side is very disadvantageous. They said they didn''t do anything. Would you believe it? Originally, it is a cruise ship in an independent kingdom. How can it be absolutely fair? In an instant, in everyone''s heart, a lot of ideas flashed by. Jiang Wanghe, who has participated in a game, has been sent here. Although Jiang Wanghe didn''t understand the situation, he calmly and wisely went to Gu Yan''s side and quickly understood the situation. He said to Gu Yan, "the game I took part in just now was a multiplayer game. It started for a while, but I was pulled out." "It''s a higher priority. I don''t know why, but we have to be careful later." Gu Yan nodded and said in a low voice. "Well." Here, Lu Ye saw Gu Yan biting his ears with the boy in a low voice. The distance was too close, so he also rubbed over. Then Lu Ye said frankly, "it seems that this game is a group confrontation. I''m the captain of the blue team." With that, he bumped Gu Yan''s shoulder gently. The strength is very intimate. Gu Yan helplessly raised the corner of his mouth. Jiang Wanghe once again confirmed that this man, Lu Yan, is very interested in Gu Ge. Is it difficult to At this time, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun also came over, they are also members of the blue team. Although Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun do not deal with each other, they have known each other for a long time. Zhou Yuanyang also has his own small organization. What''s more, this new man is very shameful. Qi Kun sneered, "do you want a face? I''ve just come to the 12th district. I''m crazy about you! Who gives you the confidence that you are the captain of the blue team? " Since playing this game is already irreversible, the big guys who have played many games, no matter Zhou Yuanyang or Qi Kun, are not too upset. But in the heart is not good. Although Zhou Yuanyang didn''t speak, his attitude is the same as Qi Kun''s. Lu Ye held his arm, smile very owe dozen, "otherwise you think, this game is how to start?" Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang''s face changed. Indeed, this game was originally a greedy wolf challenging Lu Yan. As a result, I don''t know how, it evolved into the red and blue group. The name of greedy wolf is at the top of the red group. And the name of the damned bastard in front of me is the first in the blue group. They have played many games and naturally know that the first person is in the position of captain. Can know is one thing, the heart of the discomfort will overflow out, this is also a very important thing! As soon as Gu Yan saw it, he took two steps. His voice was very light, but he pointed to the key. "It doesn''t matter who the captain is. The important thing is that we have to win. Our group is all Chinese. " She stopped for a moment and looked at Qi Kun, "right?" Among a few people, Qi Kun is not a Chinese with yellow skin and black eyes. But Gu Yan already knew that Qi Kun had Chinese blood, so he said so. And more importantly Since the other party is so divided, there may be some reasons. They have a very clear attitude towards the Chinese people. Or like it. Or It''s just hostile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Qi Kun was stunned. He looked at Gu Ye in a somewhat complicated way. How to say it? The other side was quite right. He himself had half of the Chinese blood. And they are all Chinese. Before, Qi Kun also wanted to bring the new Gu Ye into his organization, so at this time, Qi Kun''s attitude towards Gu Ye was much more moderate. "You''re right, but today we are drawn into this game. We must be implicated by this boy. You have to stay away from him. Don''t worry about being implicated by him." Finish saying, he also specially walked a few steps toward this side, and then blocked Lu Ye. Gu Yan Lu Ye Fortunately, at this time, the game is about to start. Zhou Yuanyang pushed his glasses and said seriously, "time is running out. Let''s talk about the game together. No matter what hatred or resentment, when the game is over and we win, we''ll calculate separately. " He is also very dissatisfied with Lu Yan, but his dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction. He is a very rational and restrained person. Know that the most important thing now is to win the game. Anyway, all five of them have entered the game zone, so the man in black didn''t stop them from discussing countermeasures. Gu Yan said, "brother Zhou is right. At present, the three of us are all new people. We haven''t played this game. We just watched the single show. If this game is a group confrontation, how to calculate it? " "See which group of people will arrive at the end." They were all big men, but Jiang Wanghe, one of them, was not afraid of anything at all. He asked softly, "if it''s just to see who gets to the end first, then it''s not much different from single player games. There''s no need for them to group up." Zhou Yuanyang nodded approvingly, "indeed, so after the group confrontation, there will be another situation, that is, people in different groups may enter the same grid area." All four of them were serious. This game will kill people. Therefore, when different groups of people enter the same grid area, no matter what, it must be antagonistic. Besides "Now that we are divided into groups, there will be rewards for those who win, but for those who lose There will be punishment. " Qi Kun said softly. It has to be said that even if Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang have become important players in the 12th district, they are still players. It''s still under the control of the ship''s owner behind the scenes. We are all smart people. How can we not know this? Take the initiative to stay, for the money. Some people clearly understand that it is not so easy to leave. Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang are not short of gold coins. Gu Yan saw that the people around her were far away from them. She simply asked, "brother Zhou, you and brother Qi have been here for a long time. There must be a lot of gold coins. Why don''t you leave?" Lu Ye did not expect that Yan Yan would ask so directly. He also thought about this problem, and also thought, when the game will be later, knock on the sidelines. Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun look at each other. Finally, or Zhou Yuanyang to Gu Yan smile, "you will understand." Both of them are very optimistic about Gu Yan. They both think that this new person will become s + in the future. However, Gu Yan shook his head and said calmly with a smile, "if this game fails, I''m afraid that as a newcomer, I may have no future." Zhou Yuanyang pushed his glasses in silence. Qi Kun wants to talk but stops. However, Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other and feel that this level is OK. Later, they will find a chance to beat them again, and maybe they will get more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 In fact, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not afraid of this game. They are worried about each other. But Gu Yan was still a little worried about Wang he. Jiang Wanghe saw Gu Yan''s concerned eyes, he immediately said, "brother Gu, don''t worry about me, I will be careful, I won''t drag you down." Gu Yan nodded and rubbed Jiang Wang he''s hair. Next to Lu Ye, he snorted. He would never admit that he was jealous of the child''s hair. Here, Qi Kun has more words, and he is also more straightforward. He also had a good impression of the child. Qi Kun said, "as long as you don''t have bad luck, just hit the red grid. You can roll in the middle later "Well." Here, although Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang did not admit Lu Ye''s name as captain, they are both very smart and know that no matter what, they should win the game first. The atmosphere on the red team is not so harmonious. Because in addition to Edward, other people are under the greedy wolf. Although Lawrence''s strength is poor, he is also a member of the greedy wolf organization. Edward''s face stinks. "Why do you want to bring me in? You can bring another greedy wolf in!" He said to the man in black with a little dissatisfaction. The man in black replied without expression, "the others are too bad to be equal." Edward was stunned. He soon understood what the man in Black said. In other words, because of the comprehensive strength of the opponents there are very strong, so he was pulled to the red team greedy wolf group. A close match is the best. However, Edward''s heart is still a very fuckin ''feeling. The rest of the four, greedy wolf expression calm, even his eyes inside there is a faint excitement. The more difficult the game is, the more excited he will be. In addition, Xi Rui is calm in the face of this situation. He may be the calmest of the five in the red team. As if winning or losing had nothing to do with him. Kudo''s face is very ugly. His current physical condition is not suitable for playing such a dangerous game. But at the same time, he was a little excited because he could play the same game with Gu Ye. He licked the corner of his mouth. If only I had a chance to kill that kid. Lawrence is also slightly pale, he is the red side, the strength of the worst one. His qualification is lower than that of Kudo. Even if Kudo is injured, it is not easy to be optimistic. In short, he''s afraid of death. If you meet those who may lack arms and legs of the grid, maybe other people have a way to avoid, but he can''t. However, although everyone''s face is different, in the red team, the greedy wolf is still in the absolute leadership position. Edward''s face stinks, but he has nothing to do. The greedy wolf looked at him quietly and said, "I just hope you don''t delay." Although Edward is afraid of greedy wolves, he is the boss of an organization. He snorted and said, "your three subordinates have more chances to delay than me." Edward''s words are not false. After all, he is worse than the greedy wolf, but much better than the other three. No matter what ten people think, they must take part in the game, and if they lose the game, there is a punishment as a group game. That is Empty the gold coin. All of you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 This time, the greedy wolf is not calm. It''s too much fun! You know, for such a long time, the leaders of the 12th district have accumulated a lot of gold coins. On the other side of the blue team, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun changed their faces. Of the five, they are the richest. Qi Kun said directly to Lu Ye, "I warn you, you must not lose! Who''s going to hold back then? I''ll take care of him! " Group confrontation depends on the total score. It depends not only on who is the first to reach the destination, but also on who is the last to reach the destination. Originally the youngest, the least gold coins and the least experience, Jiang Wanghe was still a little nervous. He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood. But looking at a big man, a face of meat pain, he suddenly not so nervous. Sure enough, sometimes there are some special emotions that are suitable for comparison. He really understood that sentence, said you have any unhappy things, say it to make me happy. Very single, not much gold, Chiang Kai Shek adjusted his mood in an instant. Gu Yan secretly observed him, watching his emotional changes, muscles also relaxed down, heart praise unceasingly. At this time, Gu Yan''s foot was lightly stepped on. She raised her head and saw Lu Ye as if nothing had happened. Gu Yan lost his smile. The game is still on. A lot of people gathered around, most of them are players who have finished the game they have to finish. In addition, some people in black also gathered around. At the same time, 50% of the cameras in the 12 area game area also focus on this area. When Vincent learned about it, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. But it also speeded up, to inform people everywhere. He is worried about I''m afraid this game will be the final battle. It has to be said that the couple of special forces in China are really fierce. They have only been here for a short time, and the more they make things, the bigger they become. However, as far as Vincent knew about the couple, it was really like their style! The game was so big that it even used some of the most powerful players in the 12 districts. That is to say Huang Yuan should be able to make a lot of money this time! There was a flash of light in Vincent''s eyes. Is this the purpose of Gu Lu and his wife? Let the other party''s greed to the maximum, and everything goes against the extreme, these people want to succeed in one of the opportunities?! It''s a desperate move, but it''s really dangerous. As soon as Vincent thinks that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are in that dangerous game, he knows that he can''t drag on any longer. We must act as soon as possible! But when Vincent just went out, he saw Cisco at the door. Cisco''s face was a little red. She was carrying a bottle of vodka. She shook it and said, "Vincent, have a drink with me." Vincent''s head felt big. My aunt, the volcano is going to erupt over there. Are you still in the mood to drink here? However, it has to be said that Cisco is good for Vince''s subordinates, and he can''t be tough with Cisco. Vincent said with a paralyzed face, "something big is going to happen in District 12, sister Cisco, don''t you know?" Cisco blinked in confusion, "what''s the big deal?" "Including greedy wolf, there are two other s + players, and Lu Yan, who we just sent to District 12, and A rookie named Gu Ye from District 12, they want to play the ultimate monopoly team game together. " There was a bang. The bottle in Cisco''s hand fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 The best vodka fell to the floor. Cisco glared and said angrily, "it must be Jiang Yi! No, I have to go to the boss! " Cisco is a woman who says wind is rain. Even though she was slightly drunk, it didn''t affect her to go to brother Jiang to settle accounts. Even if she just had a fight with brother Jiang. Vincent watched Cisco quietly for a while. When Cisco disappeared around the corner, he immediately turned to contact other people. At the same time, he still remembers Lu Ye''s saying that he was asked to find a man named Bai Yu in the 11th district, who was Gu Yan''s brother. Vincent rubbed his face again. This is a whole family. It''s too strong! But when I think about it, in the tornado, Gu Yan dared to have children. It seems that all of them are special forces. It seems that there is nothing surprising. Well, it''s still a surprise and a shock! Here, while Lu Ye Gu Yan is fighting such a big battle, Vincent goes to contact all the places. Now is the best time for them to take action! Most of the time, this cruise ship is on the high seas. He has to make a positioning to let the joint agents of another country know their location! Gu Yan doesn''t know that Vincent is so busy outside. However, this net collector can only be Vincent. After all, he knows all the joint secret service organizations. Gu Yan, what they want to do is to let everyone''s eyes focus on the game of District 12 tonight! Of course, in the news that Lu Ye gave Vincent, Dr. Tang mentioned that Vincent also had to confirm with his friends who went to that place! When Vincent was in a hurry to contact others, he passed a group of people in white coats. He suddenly heard a word, don. Vincent looked back differently! Here, the high-profile game of District 12 has begun. The red team rolls the dice first. Greedy wolf calmly threw a four point, he moved to the fourth grid, the grid is blank, nothing. Then there was the blue team. Lu Ye was the first to throw. He threw a five point and went straight to the fifth grid. The fifth box says, reward three gold coins. Next, the red team rolls the dice. There are five people in each group, and one dice has six numbers. Therefore, there is a great probability that two of the ten people will cast the same number. If they are in the same group, naturally there is no problem. If it''s a different group The second person of the red team is Xi Rui, and the second person of the blue team is Jiang Wanghe. The two throw the numbers of three and two respectively. At present, no one has bumped into each other. Moreover, no one was punished in red. Of the six numbers, one and six have not yet been thrown, but there are six left. The third person in the red team here is Kuo Teng. In fact, he really wants to throw into a grid with Gu Ye. Who would have thought that Gu Ye let his younger brother take the lead. Indeed, in addition to the captain, other people have a certain advantage. The risk factor is less. " Then Kudo threw a little bit. He was deducted three gold coins. But it doesn''t matter. If you lose the game, there will be no gold coins. It doesn''t matter how much you deduct. People around are always nervous. They are even more nervous than the ten people on the stage. The third player of the blue team is Zhou Yuanyang. He easily throws a six point, which is a reward and can be thrown again. Zhou Yuanyang shot again, it was two points, so he stood in the eighth grid, empty. Here''s the red team again. Lawrence watched as the six squares were full. His hand with the dice shook and he threw it. Three. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 Three is the grid where Shirley is, and it''s still blank. When he saw the number three, Lawrence was relieved. Then he was a little helpless. It''s not the first time he''s played the ultimate Monopoly game, but it''s definitely the most intense game. If it''s not that he can''t resist the rules of the game, he really doesn''t want to play the game with this group of people. But then again, like Edward the greedy wolf, they are all qualified S +, so they can''t resist the game, can''t they? Lawrence could not help being silent again. After all, as long as they are still on this ship, their fate is in the hands of others. The next person to throw dice is Gu Yan. Seeing Lawrence''s thoughtful expression, she knows that many people will have all kinds of doubts in their hearts soon. They are smart people, even if there is an incomparable greed for money, but they will gradually realize that the situation is not as comfortable and optimistic as they think. As long as one part of people''s thinking begins to relax, it will be much easier. Not to mention, in order to attract the eyes of those so-called mysterious bigwigs, the boss behind the scenes of the game also paid a lot of money. Even prepared to sacrifice the greedy wolf. Just to make the game fun. Therefore, these big men who have been holding high in the 12th district are just caged beasts controlled by people. No matter how powerful it is, it will lose its freedom. Now there are people in all six positions. Oh no, the sixth grid is empty, and that grid is cast again. So, it''s the best grid at present. Gu Yan holding the dice, gently cast, those people on the scene are closely staring at the dice. Kudo is ambivalent. He hopes that Gu Ye can roll the same dice as him, and then he can clean up the other side. However, the knee is still dull pain, can he really beat the other side? So Kudo also hopes that Gu Yan can cast 3. In this way, there are already two red team members in it. If he goes in, he will be hit back to the origin. Lu Ye is also worried about this. As long as it''s not 3, the others No, he hoped that Yan Yan would not run into that greedy wolf. After all, in Lu Ye''s opinion, that greedy wolf is better than ordinary mercenaries. The dice finally stopped. After Lu Ye saw the number on the dice, his eyebrows relaxed, and he even had a smile that seemed to be nothing. The rest of the blue team was relieved. Because what Gu Yan throws out is 5, which is the same grid as Lu Ye, plus 3 gold coins. Gu Yan went to the fifth grid, and was close to Lu Ye. There was still some distance from others, so Gu Yan said in a low voice, "has Vincent started to move?" "Well," Lu Ye''s voice was also very low. He was very close to Gu Yan, and his words were hot to her ears. "Changle, they are all in District 11, and Tang Zihao is also here. Now Dr. Tang''s whereabouts are unknown." Gu Yan nodded gently. Dr. Tang, where is it going to be? Were they sent to that mysterious place together, or Where else? Dr. Tang is not an ordinary old man, so the other party is pulling Tang Zihao into the game. I''m sure they know Dr. Tang himself. He won''t simply put the old man into the game. Gu Yan guessed well. Because Dr. Tang was in the white coats that passed Vincent! Vincent just heard a word of Tang Dynasty. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came out and asked, "you guys, wait a minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 The group of people in black standing beside Bai Dagua naturally knew Vincent. The leader stopped immediately and nodded slightly, "what''s the matter, please?" "Where are you taking them?" The leader in black thought for a moment and said, "the boss asked us to send these useless researchers to the first district." Vincent remembers that Cisco also said that some researchers were useless, so the boss got angry and planned to throw these people to the first district and let them live and die on their own. Many of these researchers are old, even young, in their 30s and 40s, and very weak. If you leave it in district one, it won''t last long. Although the owner of the ship himself did not directly do anything to kill, but he was indifferent to life to the extreme. Vincent looked at the Chinese old man with a very low head without any trace. He said, "wait for a moment. There''s something big happening in District 12. It''s better for these people to lock up first, and then make sure whether they still need them." "But it''s an order from the boss." "The boss gave the order this afternoon, didn''t he? So it''s understandable that you don''t know what''s going on in District 12. " After all, Vince is very important under Cisco. The man in black, the leader of the group, thought about it and decided, "lock these people up first. When the business of District 12 is over, make sure they are really useless, and then put them in District 1." Vincent nodded approvingly. "Yes, if they''re useless, they''ll just delay their release to area one. Once they''re really useful, if they''re dead in zone one, then you can''t make it The man in black thought it was reasonable, and he was very grateful to Vincent. "Thank you, Vincent." "Go and be busy. Oh, by the way, there are several vacant rooms near the 11th district, and there are a lot of monitoring there. Just shut them up there. After you''ve finished, you''d better go to the gate of the 12th district quickly and stand by." "All right." After the man in black ordered his men to send the dozen white coats into the empty room next to the 11th district, he asked curiously, "Vincent is in charge. What happened to the 12th district?" "The boss launched a compulsory game. Those senior players in District 12, such as greedy wolf, must participate in it." The man in black was a little excited. This is really a big thing. So far, he has only experienced one compulsory attack on this ship. In that game, there was a large-scale riot. Thinking of this, the man in black once again gratefully thanks Vincent, then turns around and takes the man to District 12. As for these white coats, they are all unarmed. If they are locked up, they have no chance to escape. And everyone was very weak because they didn''t eat all day. There were only two men in black at the door. When Vincent got to the iron gate, he said to the two men at the gate, "did you two come from other districts before?" Two men in black nodded, and one of them said, "yes, we''re from the lower district." "Oh, no wonder, you don''t know that a young Chinese player has come to gaoqu recently. He is very powerful. He is much more powerful than the kid named Tang in the 11th district before." The two men in black were a little confused, but they didn''t understand each other, but they were the red men around Cisco. They didn''t dare to offend them, so they had to nod their heads without knowing it. And Vincent found that when he said his surname was Tang, one of the ten white coats suddenly raised his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 But by this time, Vincent had patted the man in black on the shoulder and left. He still has a lot of people to do. Lu wild and Gu Yan did not know awesome, so they had found Dr. Tang, and their game is still tense. It''s the third round. In the second round, no one stepped on the thunder point. Similarly, no one stepped on the same grid in different groups. The big guys are a little disappointed. Among them, the white haired one said disappointedly, "ten people should have a great chance that different groups will step into the same grid. It''s amazing that two rounds have not happened." Sitting on his right hand, the skinny guy who also shot the blue team and won with him said with a smile, "anyway, now the blue team is in the lead." The sinister young man, he sneered, "what''s the hurry? It''s just the second round. Maybe the next moment, who will return to the starting point." He pauses, adding maliciously, "maybe someone''s arm or leg has been cut off." His voice just fell. In the third round of the dice over there, someone really hit the ball and returned to the first grid. It''s Lawrence of the red team. Lawrence''s face changed, and he walked back to the first frame with a calm face. What makes Lawrence even more pale is that the next moment, Qi Kun of the blue team has also returned to the first grid. The first collision between different groups happened between them. But at this time, the man in Black said, "different groups are in the same grid, and they need to fight. The loser, go back to the first grid. However, since you are both in the first grid now, the result of the duel will not affect anything, so the duel will be cancelled. " Lawrence was relieved to hear that the duel was cancelled. Because if there is a duel, the other party can kill him in three minutes. But in the blue team, Lawrence thinks he can only beat the boy Jiang Wanghe. Qi Kun is very upset. "Why did I become a laggard?" At this time, Qi Kun''s body was full of anger, and Lawrence moved aside carefully. Qi Kun''s temper has not been very good, and before he was in the 12th district of the combat power list is ranked second, after the greedy wolf ah. Qi Kun is really depressed. Because he said before, let Lu Yan those people don''t drag their feet, how a turn, he became a drag?! Isn''t that a slap in the face! Qi Kun''s face was too ugly. Lawrence whispered, "you don''t have to worry, brother Qi. This game can be played by later players." Qi Kun gave him a cold glance. Lawrence felt cold in his back and said nothing more decisively. Because he was worried that he would say something more, Qi Kun might beat him regardless of the rules! After the third round, only Lawrence and Qi Kun met, Zhou Yuanyang was still in the front, the 13th grid. Jiang Wang''s vote is to return to the original place, so he is still in the ninth grid, Gu Yan with him. Because of Gu''s presence, Wang he finally relaxed a little. Without saying a word, sirimo has come to the 12th grid, right behind Zhou Yuanyang. This man''s strength is really strong, and he''s still the kind that doesn''t show mountains and water. He has been closely following Zhou Yuanyang, and he has avoided those punishments. Then there was Lu Ye and greedy wolf, who always diverged from each other. In fact, what many people want to see the most is that these two people collide. Soon, the fourth round began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 Gu Yan squinted. She had a hunch that there should be a penalty grid in the fourth round, and And there will be different groups of people hit once! Gu Yan''s premonition was right. In the fourth round, the greedy wolf threw a four point shot. He went to the fourteenth grid. The sign inside was that a hand was cut off by the man in black in three minutes. As soon as the four great figures saw it, their expressions became rich. Everyone did not expect that the first person to be punished was the greedy wolf. The man in black was very helpless, but he still jumped in with a dagger. At the end of three minutes, the greedy wolf was undamaged, while the man in black was hit with a dagger, and the mask on his face was knocked off, revealing a plain face. Gu Yan just let go of his heart. It turns out that the so-called penalty area is not 100%. If you stand there and don''t move, the man in black will take away one hand. But if you can fight back, it''s easy. In fact, no matter Gu Yan or Lu Ye, they are deliberately not too far ahead. Dice is one aspect of luck, but sometimes it also has a lot to do with the choice. Not to mention the optional dice area. As for Jiang Wanghe, Gu Yan also reminded him not to be too bold or too backward. They have no experience in this game, so let the greedy wolf step on the thunder in front of them. The greedy wolf stood in the 14 grid, looking back, his eyes tightly on Lu Ye''s body. I went to Lu Ye. Here, in the monitoring room of District 12, it''s also very busy. Cisco has broken in, and she looks at brother Jiang discontentedly. "Did you put him in the game on purpose?" Jiang Yi''s expression is still like that. He just moves his nose slightly. "Did you drink?" "I''m asking you something!" "It''s the orders of the big men. They want one group to be Chinese, and the other group to be led by the greedy wolf. You know, that adult has always hated Chinese men. " Brother Jiang''s words are true. But Cisco said with a sneer, "but I remember that there should be a lot of Chinese people in the 12 districts, at least 10 of them. So why did you row up a newcomer who just entered the 12 districts?" "I asked him to put Gu Ye in." Huang Yuan came in from behind. His eyes fell on the big screen and saw Gu Ye, who has been very insipid so far. He said, "Cisco, I promise you that when the game is over, I''ll give him to you." Cisco felt very bent, "what if he lacks arms and legs then?" "Oh, in that case, he is not qualified to follow you, is he?" If Jiang Yi said this, Cisco would still be in trouble. But Huang Yuan said that. Cisco pouted, very unhappy, but also knew that there was no room to turn things around. Just hope that the man didn''t suffer any fatal injury after the game. However, the skills of those people in black are very good. Although the greedy wolf easily escaped punishment, it does not mean that other people will be as relaxed as him. You know, the greedy wolf is the first in the twelve districts. Since we couldn''t stop it and didn''t want to go, Cisco simply dragged a chair and sat down to watch the game. At present, the greedy wolf is in the number 14 grid, ranking the first among the ten people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 And from the 14 grid, punishment grid, retrogression grid, buckle gold grid, are more and more up. Of course, there are going forward and going backward. In that case There will be a lot of bumps together! What people hope most is that greedy wolf and Lu Yan can run into each other. So, when it was Lu Yan''s turn to cast the dice, everyone was staring nervously. The dice was thrown high, and everyone''s eyes were tightly glued to it. Although barehanded, so, even if met the punishment grid, Gu Yan also to her family a Ye very at ease. It doesn''t matter if it will arouse the suspicion of the boss behind the scenes. When the dice land, it''s four. Lu Yan from 11 grid, forward to 15 grid, just the greedy wolf to exceed the past, but that is a red punishment grid. Stamp your feet. This is much harder than chopping hands, because there will be two men in black, each with a bright knife, attacking players in the small space of the grid. Rodriguez suddenly got excited. He stood up and yelled to the big screen, "cut off that bastard''s feet! I''ll let him finish the game! " The other three, including the fat man who won the red team with Rodriguez, shook their heads. It seems that Rodriguez has become more extreme because his fiancee ran away with a Chinese man. Although they also think that his highness angel''s way of doing this is wrong, when they look at Rodriguez, who is very elegant in front of the man, but with a ferocious expression, they all suddenly feel that angel has made the right choice. Of course, they just think about it in their heart and will never say it. In their position, they live in masks every day. Who will tell the truth. It suddenly occurred to everyone that angel had been daring to tell the truth, so she would make such a choice. The two men in black here have attacked Lu Ye. The grid is very small, you can''t leave the grid, and the other side has weapons and many people. Three minutes. Jiang Wanghe looked at the front very nervously. When he came here, he had not encountered any bloodshed. Brother Gu had always protected him very well. Although he also thinks Lu Yan is a bit crazy, he is in their group. Does he want him to be a man without feet! Zhou Yuanyang over there raised his eyes slightly and said nothing. Qi Kun shook his head. If you are a man in black, you may be able to avoid it, but there are two. Even Qi Kun himself, he did not dare to guarantee that he could survive these three minutes without damage, at least he would hang up some color. As a result Just over a minute later, the two fierce men in black were kicked away by Lu Ye. When they fell to the ground, they were still in a daze for a few seconds, but they immediately climbed over again and were kicked off again. Not even Lu Yan''s shoes! Three minutes later, Lu Yan was unharmed, while the two men in black were bruised and bruised. They didn''t know where the knife had gone. Seeing this scene, Rodriguez smashed the water cup on the wall. It was the other two men who beat the blue team and looked at each other with a smile. It seems that Lu Yan is still a treasure. In the game field, people on the side of the blue team were relieved. Jiang Wanghe whispered to Gu Yan, "this Lu Yan is so powerful. I didn''t see how he beat the two men in black." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 Gu Yan''s mouth is slightly raised. "Xiao Jiang, if you have a chance, you can become as powerful as him. Do you want to?" Jiang and Wang were in a daze. How does he feel? There is something in Gu Ge''s words! Qi Kun was relieved and laughed, "ha ha ha, no wonder this boy is crazy enough. It seems that he really has some skills." Zhou Yuanyang didn''t say anything, but it can be seen that Lu Yan wasn''t hurt, and he was relieved. After all, if Lu Yan''s feet are really cut off, then they are very likely to lose. After all, there are so many gold coins. He doesn''t want to be emptied. The expression of greedy wolf here is very rich. See this Lu Yan is OK, he is very sorry, but more surprised is, this boy''s skill. Just now, most people couldn''t see how Lu Yan kicked the man in black, because he was too fast. But the greedy wolf saw it. Because of this, he became more and more interested in Lu Yan and wanted to fight each other one-on-one. At the beginning, greedy wolf wanted to pull Lu Yan to play the ultimate rich man game, but also saved this plan. Not only can we fight then, but we can also fight many times. It''s much more fun than those card games. It''s also similar to the street bully game, but it''s only one game. How can we enjoy it. But it''s a pity that up to now, they''ve all been in the fourth round, and the greedy wolf and Lu Yan still haven''t got a straight face. Because Lu Yan just showed his hand, the greedy wolf became more and more interested in him. I wish I had a fight right now. It''s the red team''s turn to roll again. Xi Rui threw a four point shot and went to the 16th grid. As a result, there were three backward grids, so Xi Rui went back to the 13th grid. Xi Rui bumps into Zhou Yuanyang. Without saying a word, they had a fight. Because the two people are very familiar with each other, and they are very similar in level. After playing for three minutes, no one beat each other out of the grid. As a result, the two people were sent back to one grid together. A grid inside suddenly become very crowded, crowded four people, but also experienced old players. The red team is the original Lawrence, plus just returned Shirley. The blue team is the original Qi Kun plus Zhou Yuanyang who just came back. The four looked at each other. Qi Kun rubbed his face hard. "What a slap. As a result, we become the laggards?" The other three were very tacit silence. It''s King Jiang''s turn. He and Gu Yan are both in the 9th grid. He throws first, throws a 4-point and advances to the 13th grid. He was relieved. Fortunately, Xirui was sent back by Zhou Yuanyang. If Jiang Wanghe meets Xi Rui No, among the other five, no matter who Jiang Wang he met, he would return to the starting point. It''s Kudo''s turn for the red team. He still laughed at Lawrence and Shirley. They both went back to the first grid, and then threw a two. Seven plus two Gu Yan held his arm, smiling and standing in the ninth grid waiting for Kudo. In fact, the duel between Xi Rui and Zhou Yuanyang did not attract the attention of those big men. After all, they have seen the skills of both men and know that they are not the same. They expected a draw in the end. But the match between Kudo and Guye is different. Rodriguez, who was a little clear and depressed, suddenly got excited again. He dialed a series of phone calls and said, "if Kudo can kill that Guye, I''ll give him 100 gold coins directly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 After receiving the call, the monitoring room of District 12 immediately asked for instructions to brother Jiang. Brother Jiang looked at Huang Yuan, finally nodded and said to a staff member, "convey it to the playground." Those who have been on this cruise ship for a long time are aware of the existence of the big men. So at this time, a new line appeared on the big screen of area 12. "Kuo Teng vs Gu Ye, if Kuo Teng wins, he will get 100 gold coins." Everyone''s in an uproar! What''s the concept of a hundred gold coins? That''s ten million dollars! Not to mention Kudo, even people like greedy wolf will be moved. After all, who will dislike money? Those who didn''t take part in the game were strangled. "God, I envy Kuteng so much!" "Yes, that''s a hundred gold coins!" But there are cool players. He said, "I don''t want to see who can take part in the game. To know the danger of the game, can you fight the two men in black several times in three minutes like Lu Yan?" A lot of people were splashed with cold water. Indeed, most people can''t do it. Here is not only the envy of the peripheral onlookers, but also Qi Kun, "Hey, how can I be a member of the blue team? If I were a member of the red team, I would have a chance to get 100 gold coins." Zhou Yuanyang was silent for a while. He realized that he was a mysterious figure who hated Chinese people. It''s really I''m not sure. Over there, Jiang Wanghe looked at Gu Yan anxiously. Unfortunately, the distance was too far. He had no way to say anything. Only Lu Ye was very calm. Because he was sure that Yan Yan of his family could beat Kuteng. Kudo had no idea when he was looking up at Yan, but he was confused by the sudden one hundred gold coins and lost his rational judgment. He took a dagger out of his pocket with a cruel smile on his face. "Come on, Lu Ye, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As he spoke, he came to the ninth grid. Although Jiang Wanghe didn''t know what he was talking about, he saw the knife he took out! How could he have a dagger But Lu Ye''s face sank. It seems that just now when he kicked the two men in black, the dagger of the man in black fell off, so he was picked up by Kuteng! But ''s plot as like as two peas again, Gu Yan also pulled out a dagger exactly like the cane cane from his pocket. "What a coincidence." Gu Yan said with a smile. Kudo turned black again. What a coincidence! Now that I have torn my face, I will not hide it. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to Kuteng. She took out a dagger, but she didn''t want to get hurt. As for the big man There was a flash of cold light in her eyes. What makes him so disgusted with the Chinese people? Of course, some emotions are mutual, you hate me, I hate you! Gu Yan''s dagger quickly and accurately attacked gongteng directly. Gongteng had suffered losses in Gu Yan''s hand before, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He is not sure that he can kill Gu Yan in three minutes. No, even if you can''t kill him, you can force him out of the grid and leave him a little hurt! Kudo thought so, the fundus of his eyes was even more fierce, and his backhand stabbed at Gu Yan''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 Gu Yan sneered and leaned back very softly. The dagger stabbed a hole in the air. At this time, Gu Yan supported the ground with one hand, flew up and kicked Kudo''s knee very firmly. It''s not easy to kick in other places. If you don''t kick the place you kicked last time, Gu Yan feels sorry for his last move. Only a very slight sound was heard, coming from Kudo''s knee, but the sound was terrible. For Kudo, it was the sound of terror followed by great pain. As soon as his body was out of balance, he shook for a while, which made his body barely fall out of the grid. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Kudo raised his head in surprise. Gu Yan sent the dagger directly into his abdomen. For the time being, it can''t die, but it can also shed a lot of blood. However, Kuteng, which had been tied up for such a while, was abandoned. Even if it was Wang He who met him next, he could not win at all. If it was someone else, Gu Yan would not be so cruel. But you know, this man is full of blood. I don''t know how many people he killed in the 12th district. At the beginning, Gu Yan had just arrived at the 12th district. If he was not as skilled as others, he would have been cold for a long time. Kudo fell directly out of the grid, covered in blood. But the wound is very tricky, not fatal, but will let him shed a lot of blood, really feel the unspeakable pain. Kudo was carried to the first grid by the man in black. There are five people in the first grid. Gu Yan raised her head and quietly looked at the direction of the cameras. Then she pointed her middle finger to the camera. Don''t you hate Chinese? Then I will show you the strength of Chinese people! Rodriguez, sitting in front of the computer screen, almost spat out a mouthful of blood! His expression at this time has been distorted, directly picked up the next cup of water, towards the display there to smash! Rodriguez roared ferociously, "go, who can kill this damned man in this game, I will give him a thousand gold coins directly!" The reward of these big people to the players is 50% in ferry. For example, Rodriguez said before that he would give Kudo 100 gold coins. In fact, he would pay 150 gold coins, 100 for Kudo and 50 for gambling boats. If it is a thousand gold coins, it proves that he has to prepare 1500 gold coins! Ferry, of course, is very happy. Huang Yuan narrowed his eyes and hid his calculations. "This Gu Ye is good." Cisco frowned anxiously beside him, "what''s wrong with that big man? Why do you hate Gu Ye so much?" "It could be Gu Yan is the most similar to the Chinese who is the most hated by that big man. " Brother Jiang said softly. Cisco glared at him and didn''t answer. Brother Jiang looked at Cisco''s beautiful side face and sighed. However, brother Jiang is right. The man who robbed Rodriguez''s fiancee was a very handsome man. Therefore, he was angry and hated this man named Gu Ye. Because he''s so good-looking. And after the other party put up the middle finger to him, the contradiction between them deepened. Gu Yan doesn''t know that he has given a pot to Los Angeles. However, no matter what, Gu Yan couldn''t bear that the other party was so malicious to China. Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 Gu Ye''s hand shocked all the people present. You know, Gu Ye just came to the ghost gambling boat for a few days. I heard that Kudo wanted to attack Gu Ye, but he was hurt by Gu Ye. People didn''t believe him. But now, it must be true! The other nine players in the game are shocked, except that Lu Ye knows his daughter-in-law''s skills very well and is looking at Gu Yan with great pride. Greedy wolf also knew that the new player''s qualification was good before, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be so good. And at this time, he also realized one thing. That is the player, always let his grid number, not before and not after. His brow sank slightly. Over there, Wang he immediately exclaimed happily, "brother Gu, how powerful!" The child, who has completely become Gu Yan''s little fan, is just on the verge of learning from his teacher. The boy''s admiration is overflowing. Xirui is light, and he has known for a long time that this Gu Ye is not simple. Lawrence is the same. After all, he has been in Guye for several times. Lawrence took a breath. He is not like Kudo''s stupid fork to challenge such a powerful newcomer. Although he is a newcomer, he is very powerful after all. The rest of Qi Kun Before that, I told new people that you are not allowed to delay. He looked down at his first grid. Suddenly I want to cry. Qi Kun said to Zhou Yuanyang, "Xiao Zhou, why does my face hurt so much. Ah, it''s the two of us who are dragging people back. " "Don''t count me in." Zhou Yuanyang doesn''t want to comfort Qi Kun. He ran into Xi Rui before, and his turn dice haven''t been cast yet. Then Zhou Yuanyang threw another 6 points, which was still another shot. Then Qi Kun saw Zhou Yuanyang cast another six and finally stood on the grid of twelve. Qi Kun He suddenly felt that the whole world had abandoned him! It''s Lawrence''s turn to roll the dice. He doesn''t want to stay in the first box any more! Although he was very envious of Zhou Yuanyang, Lawrence thought that with Kudo at the bottom, his mood was much calmer than before. And then he threw a five. He himself expressed great satisfaction. Three gold coins were added. Gu Yan threw a four point, stood in the thirteen grid, and stood with Jiang Wang again. In addition, Gu Yan and Lu Ye just surround the greedy wolf in the middle. The greedy wolf narrowed his eyes and kept secret. Edward standing in the seventh grid, his sense of existence has been relatively low, may be in the same group are greedy wolf people, let him very uncomfortable and helpless. But anyway, he wants to win. No one wants the gold coin that has been saved for so long to be cleared! Think of here, very low-key Edward directly cast a very low-key six. Seven plus six It''s thirteen. But at this time, in the thirteen grid, Jiang Wang and Gu Yan were already standing! Gu Yan touched the tip of his nose. She found that her luck today seems a little special. At the same time, although with others bumped into Jiang Wanghe children, because standing beside Gu Ge, so very calm. At this time, Rodriguez, who had been dying with anger, came back to life again with full blood. He exclaimed, "Edward! You kill that disgusting Chinese man! I''ll give you a thousand gold coins! " Meanwhile, the big screen in area 12 has been replaced with new words. Gu Yan frowned slightly. Is this man retarded? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Jiang Wanghe knew the least about the game, but at this time, he also realized it. Someone is targeting the Chinese. Especially for Gu Ge! Jiang Wang he turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "brother Gu, do you think there is something wrong with that man? It''s like robbing his wife for targeting people like this!" Not to mention, Jiang Wang he''s casual remark made fun of him, and he never left. Gu Yan squinted. I feel like I''m a little familiar with it, but it just disappeared in a flash. She turned around and looked at Zhou Yuanyang and other old players with a calm expression, and realized that this may often happen, all the games of this ship are actually for those mysterious big people. Today''s theme is aimed at the Chinese people. Other times, it may be other themes. The players here, in fact, are not players, but chips of those big people. You think you''re playing life, but the truth is that you''re just playing in other people''s lives. Because of that crazy so-called mysterious big man''s 1000 gold coins as a temptation, Edward was directly moved. Although the former Kudo was still humming in the No. 1 grid. However, Edward knew that his ability could be above Kudo, and Kudo was directly to Gu Ye before. Now in that grid, but not only Gu Ye, there is another person. Even though the boy''s fighting power could be ignored, Edward was very cautious. He called the man in black in charge of the game and said, "the dagger in his hand must be removed." Edward points to Gu Yan. In the last round of the game, Kudo had a dagger, so Kudo didn''t take the initiative to get rid of the dagger. He just didn''t expect that Gu Ye had a dagger. But Edward knew that he had no weapons. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to have weapons. The man in black really came to Gu Yan and said to her with a gun, "hand over your dagger." Gu Yan thought about it and threw a knife on the plate, making a crisp sound. Edward was satisfied. Bare handed, he has a better chance of winning. Edward walked into the thirteen grid, his eyes fixed on the most dangerous Gu Ye, but the next moment, he directly kicked the king Jiang He who was standing next to him. Jiang Wang he''s face turned white in an instant, but he remembered what Gu Ge gang had just said to him. With all his strength, he bent over and went through a gap. And then It''s a circle around the edge of the grid. Although he can''t beat others, he may not run so fast, but the space in the grid is so big, and he is not tall. So, just seize the opportunity, find the hole, and don''t let the other party touch the corner of his clothes! Jiang Wanghe and Gu Yan have been together for such a long time, and they are so smart children, so the tacit understanding grows with each passing day. Edward was very angry when he failed, but he was only afraid of greedy wolves and Qi Kun in the twelve districts. No one else was afraid. This man has a steady temperament. A blow is defeated, pour also not urgent, changed direction directly, hit toward the face door of that Gu Ye directly! But at this time, Edward suddenly felt something was wrong. He knows that Gu Ye''s action is very fast, and he is also a practitioner. Why did he remain indifferent in the seconds when he attacked the child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 Edward didn''t believe that Gu Ye didn''t react! However, his reaction was a little late. A silver flash, and then Edward felt his fist hurt! He looked at the person in front of him in surprise, "you, how can you still have one..." Gu Yan didn''t wait for his words to be finished, but he gave the other side a punch. Although Edward avoided the punch, his rhythm was all out of order. And Gu Yan also knows that at this time, he is taking advantage of his illness to kill him. If we don''t beat him out in three minutes, all three of them will go back to the first grid. So Gu Yan won''t give Edward any chance at all. The dagger pulls a flower in her palm and stabs Edward''s heart directly. Edward was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel. He quickly leaned back and took two steps. He saw that he had reached the edge of the grid. The next moment, his stomach was even kicked three feet, the huge pain made Edward almost think his internal organs were kicked! Edward''s body a unbalance, finally fell in the grid outside. He covered his abdomen with a pale face, and the sweat on his forehead came down. Edward wants to open his mouth to say something, but does it mean that people still have weapons? Or, how can people be so powerful? He is an S + player! Gu Yan stood there, looking down at Edward being dragged away by the man in black towards the first grid. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "cannot see the wood for the trees." Edward was stunned. It''s not just Edward, who has been on this ghost gambling boat for a long time, who will be trapped and confused. No matter how good you are here, what can you do? What about those gold coins that symbolize money, even if they can be exchanged for a lot of money? Isn''t it a plaything to be circled? But also complacent, no matter what the level, it is just the cruise ship boss behind the scenes to give these toys level. When Edward returned to the first grid, he was silent. Abdominal pain or bursts, but he is more painful, is the head. When did he get used to the life of gambling on cruise ships and become complacent about his s +? Thinking all day, how to replace the greedy wolf to become the first? But now think about it, even if you become the first, what can you do?! Kudo, who was in a mess next to him, saw that Edward had returned to the first grid. He sneered and sneered, "elder Edward, you can''t do it either. How could you be packed up like this by a new man? Just like you, you want to replace brother wolf all day long Edward looked up, his eyes full of cold light. "I couldn''t beat the greedy wolf, and I was defeated by the new man, but I want to kill you easily." Kudo had a lot of blood and was weak. When he heard Edward''s words, he was even more stupid. He curled up to the edge of the grid. "You, you, you can''t kill me, we''re a group!" "It''s OK, the game, there''s always an end." When Edward said this, his eyes fell on the thin figure in the thirteen grid. Maybe it''s time for the game to end. Gu Yan''s victory once again directly led Rodriguez to smash all his things to the ground. And the two men who won the blue team had a relaxed smile on their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 Among them, the white haired one said with a smile, "new people always surprise us. I almost have a premonition that we are going to win." "Yes, so am I "You are too early to be happy!" Rodriguez raised his head, his eyes scarlet. "The game is not over yet." "Yes, the game is not over yet, but the red team has hurt two people," the tall and thin man said with a smile. Rodriguez''s expression, as if gloomy enough to wring out water. The game goes on here. Qi Kun looked at the two people around him and raised his mouth. He threw his dice directly, rolled the dice several times, and finally stopped to reveal a six. One more shot. Qi Kun feels that his luck has finally come back a little bit. However, he has been beaten in the face too many times in front of him, so now he''s very clever. He doesn''t make much publicity, so he goes to the sixth grid and throws again. A little. Although this is very little, but Qi Kun has been very satisfied, he seems to have thrown a 6 like, toe high gas went to the seventh grid. At the end of the game, the sequence changes again. Lu Ye took the lead, standing in the 15th grid, 25 grids away from the end, and there are still 10 grids left. Greedy wolf is second only to Lu Ye, standing on the 14th grid. Gu Yan and Jiang Wang stand together in the thirteenth grid, Zhou Yuanyang behind them, the twelfth grid. Next, Qi Kun stands in the seventh grid, and Lawrence stands in the fifth grid. Xirui, Kudo and Edward all stand back to the first grid at this time. Kudo is seriously injured and Edward is slightly injured. At this time, the situation has been very unfavorable to the red team. In the red team, Lawrence''s position is relatively backward, he is closest to Qi Kun, but Lawrence doesn''t want to run into Qi Kun! The next closest is Zhou Yuanyang, who is in the 12 grid position. Lawrence can''t get close to Zhou Yuanyang even if he throws a round of dice at six points. The greedy wolf''s face turned black. In fact, in terms of fighting power, their red team was stronger, but now they are so inferior! Before, they all know that the strength of new Lu Yan is very strong, and his qualifications will at least grow into S +. Unexpectedly, the biggest variable is Gu Ye! Here, in the control room of District 12, Cisco''s Cardamom red fingernails, high up, picked up the glass at hand. She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I really deserve the man I like." Brother Jiang''s expression was gloomy. He was silent for a while. Then he said to Huang Yuan, who was sitting alone on the sofa, "boss, how do I feel that Gu Ye is not an ordinary college student?" Who ordinary college students can be so cruel? People in the playground may not see it, but they can see it clearly. When Edward asked Gu Ye to hand over the dagger, Gu Ye handed over a knife. It was the knife that Kudo used when he attacked Guye. The knife had been hidden in the boy Jiang Wanghe''s body, and it was the replaced dagger that directly disturbed Edward''s rhythm and made Edward lose his credit. After listening to brother Jiang''s words, Huang Yuan didn''t remember to speak, but Cisco was very unhappy. She looked at brother Jiang coldly and said, "are you the man I like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Brother Jiang said solemnly, "Cisco, don''t be like this. That Gu Ye looks like it''s not easy." "Oh, if you are really an ordinary college student, will you come here? If you don''t think about it, it''s not like there has never been a person like him before. " Cisco sneered, "Jiang Yi, you know what, I hate you so much "All right." Huang Yuanyuan raised the cup and stopped it, but his eyes fell on Gu Ye''s body in the big screen. He squinted, "anyway, this time, we should be able to gain a lot from this new man." I don''t know why. That adult hates Gu Ye very much. It''s just when the game is very intense in area 12, Vincent has already contacted the outside partners and found Bai Yu in area 11. Of course, Bai Changle doesn''t know Vincent, but he knows such a person. He looked around warily and then asked, "are you sure we''re talking here and nobody else can hear us?" "Now everyone''s attention is focused on the 12th district. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are very dangerous. We must take advantage of this time to do all the work well." As soon as he heard that Xiaoyan was in danger, Bai Changle was very worried, but he tried again cautiously, and finally decided that the tall foreign man in front of him was the Vincent that the instructor said before. Vincent is not in a hurry, even if it is urgent, the other side is so cautious, it is right. If Bai Yu easily believed him, it would be his turn to distrust him. Bai Changle asked decisively, "how do you want me to cooperate with you? I have to keep my target safe. In addition, there is a target person who has not been found yet. " "You''re talking about Dr. Tang. Now Dr. Tang is locked in a room 50 meters away from here. Later, you''ll take your people and find a way to rescue them. Then, I''ll let them join you. We don''t have many people. I''ve sent them. It may take some time for foreign aid to come. I need to control the situation as much as I can Bai Changle nodded cautiously and then asked, "there are three people on my side and two target people. How many people are there on your side?" "Twelve." Bai Changle widened his eyes, "how many? You didn''t lie to me? " "I don''t have to lie to you. There are twelve people counting me now." Vincent''s voice was a little heavy. "Our joint secret service team, a total of 30 people, lurked in a few months later, six people died, and 12 people were sent to that mysterious place." Bai Changle also put away his carelessness. He thought about it and said, "there are two more questions. First, where is the mysterious place? Those people have been sent. What are they doing? Second, the so-called big men should not be on this ship. If they use electronic devices to link with them, do you think about how to deal with them? Those people should be in high positions. " "Those people have been sent to a place for gold, where the death rate is also very high. According to the money they owe, they will never be paid back." Vincent''s voice became more and more heavy. "So, I can''t wait any longer. I have to solve it as soon as possible, even if it''s dangerous and desperate! As for those big people, although they didn''t get on the boat, I didn''t know who they were, but some of their information records can be found in the computer. As long as there is evidence, it will be a sharp weapon at that time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 Bai Changle knows that Vincent and his secret service team have a big goal. When they came to take over the task, they also knew that they would help and support each other as much as possible. After knowing about it, Bai Changle thought about it and said, "I don''t know if your computer technicians are still there. If you can, you can let Xiaoyan have a try." Wen Lan is a genius in this respect. Unfortunately, Wen Lan is not here now. Gu Yan has learned a lot from Wen Lan over the years. Bai Changle believes that Xiao Yan can also help. Vincent was going to leave. He thought about it, but he couldn''t help it and asked, "is Gu Yan really your sister?" "My sister, of course. We are father and mother." When Bai Changle said this, he was very proud. Vincent gave a thumbs up. "You''re great." After settling all this, Vincent is busy with other things, while Bai Changle is sent back to the 11th district by two people in black. As soon as he goes back, Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan are relieved. They meet Bai Changle in a very low-key way. Bai Changle tells them what Vincent said. Lin Xiaoyun asked anxiously, "is there any danger for sister Gu Yan?" "The danger is certain, but I believe Xiao Yan and a ye will certainly save the day. In this way, when District 12 is in a complete uproar, Xiaoyun Tanzi, you two are responsible for bringing Tang Zihao out. When we meet, we should first ensure the safety of the couple. And then we''re going to work with Vincent. " Although, I don''t know which step can be achieved in the end, and when the outside rescue will arrive, their first task is to rescue the couple first. Tan Zhiyan nodded and said, "before, brother Lu came from the low area. He said that many people in the low area were also very depressed. They were all springs that were pulled too tight. Eventually, they could not hold on. Maybe we can incite a riot in District 11 "Yes, that''s what Vincent''s plan is. There are also people in the other low districts. When District 12 starts to make trouble, other districts will make trouble together. You two must be careful. This mission is different from what you two usually experience. " High risk factor! We should not only protect the target characters, but also encourage these players to riot together. You know those people in black will shoot unconditionally at that time! But no matter Lin Xiaoyun or tan Zhiyan, the two young people''s eyes are bright. Not only is not afraid at all, the eye son inside still faintly jumps the excited ray of light. Tan Zhiyan still seriously teased Bai Changle, "brother Bai, I saw you analyze the task so seriously for the first time." Bai Changle How can this new generation be like this! I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young! However, because of Tan Zhiyan''s joking, several people are not so nervous. After the separation, Lin Xiaoyun went back to her room. Because she had finished the necessary game, she had no leisure to play other games. What Lin Xiaoyun didn''t expect is that Liao Qing, who is so keen on games, has come back. Liao Qing raised his head and said in a low voice, "Xiao Lin, you say, Xiao Jiang, he should be ok?" "It shouldn''t be. As long as he''s with Gu, he''ll be fine," Lin Xiaoyun said with great certainty. She came over, sat down by the bed and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 Liao Qing raised his head. On the face of the sunshine boy, a touch of indescribable gray flashed. "For three gold coins, the man killed I, I, want to stop that person, but I can''t, I can only hide in the corner... " At this time, Liao Qing saw the killing for the first time. Although he is rebellious and has a big temper, he is only a college student, and he is less than 20 years old. In Liao Qing''s world, he can take risks to do something. He thought that what he is doing now is this kind of risky thing. But now, the bloody reality is in front of him. This ship They were cheated by various means, and then they were allowed to fight with each other. They What''s the difference between a cricket caught and locked in a jar?! Now the room is also monitored, and Liao Qing''s mood is very unstable. Lin Xiaoyun flushes the towel with cold water, and then hands it to Liao Qing. "Wipe your face first, calm down." Liao Qing took the towel, raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoyun in surprise, "are you not afraid?" "Didn''t you think of that when you ordered the invitation to the game?" Lin Xiaoyun''s voice is very calm. She stands there and looks at Liao Qing peacefully. Maybe Lin Xiaoyun''s eyes are too calm. Looking at them, Liao Qing calms down. He wiped his face with a towel soaked in cold water and calmed down a little. Lin Xiaoyun said, "this ship is to take advantage of some of our adventurous ideas, so many people, like you, who just want to take risks but don''t think of danger, will plunge in." "Aren''t you?" Liao Qing has calmed down, and his tone is still a little unconvinced. "I''m different from you, or I, Gu Ge and Xiao Jiang are different from you. We had a premonition of this danger, but we still wanted to take risks, so we came. " Liao Qingyi said, "does that make any difference? Isn''t it all here?" "We expected what would happen, so you see I''m so calm now, but you''re panicking. Isn''t that the difference?" Liao Qing is said by a language, facial expression is accordant, but also no longer say what. The next moment, he felt his hand held by Lin Xiao. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao takes Liao Qing''s shoulder and leans to his ear. Because although there are cameras in this room, if two people are very close to each other, they can''t hear what they say. And when other people see this picture, they think that she is just comforting Liao Qing. But Liao Qing doesn''t think so. He suddenly felt Lin Xiao''s approach, and the whole person was tense. His fear of seeing the scene of killing disappeared completely. Liao Qing was so nervous that his palms were full of sweat and his body was shaking. Lin Xiaoyun found this situation, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The heat of her voice, directly rushed to Liao Qing''s ears, only to see Liao Qing''s white ears, instantly red. Liao Qing wants to push away Lin Xiao, but he is worried that doing so will hurt his brother''s heart. He thought for a while, and finally whispered, "Xiao Lin, although I feel you are very good, and I''m quite congenial with you, I, I always like my sister. I like that kind of sweet and hot girl, so don''t like me..." At the end of the day, Liao Qing''s voice is very low. He is mainly worried about hurting his friends. Lin Xiaoyun, who wanted to tell Liao Qing that they could run away, was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 Lin Xiaoyun is helpless. Man, you were not in a very volatile mood at the moment before. You were very upset when you saw the scene of killing! How can you think about these messy things in the next moment??! If it''s not a big deal, Lin Xiaoyun really wants to slap the child on the wall. The one that can''t be pulled down! Although Lin Xiaoyun was not a few years older than Liao Qing, at this moment, Lin Xiaoyun found that the child was really lucky to meet them this time. Although he was younger, he was very cautious, intelligent and calm. A contrast Liao Qing''s head is the only one left. He''s a little smarter. Of course, his IQ is very high, but his EQ is very touching. If it''s not an emergency, Lin Xiaoyun really wants to educate the child. She grabs Liao Qing''s collar and pulls Liao Qing into her arms. This series of actions are extremely aggressive. Lin Xiaoyun has been with Gu Yan for a long time. Naturally, he has learned a lot from Gu Yan, especially Gu Yan''s domineering manner in every task. Lin Xiaoyun is very envious. Therefore, I don''t know how many times this action has been practiced. Liao Qing Liao Qing found his heart beating wildly, as if to jump out of his chest. What to do?! Why does Xiao Lin like him so much! But he only likes soft girls. Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I "Listen, I''ve found a way out of here. You are not allowed to give me the expression of surprise, and you are not allowed to continue to think about anything. This matter is very hidden, there are too many monitoring around, we must be careful. How to leave, then you all listen to me, now you immediately decide whether to go with me or not. If you come with me, nod your head. " Lin Xiaoyun spoke very fast and in a very low voice. After that, he pushed away Liao Qing and kept a certain distance from him. Liao Qing rubbed his face, feeling a little mysterious. On his face No expression. But a few seconds later, he nodded heavily. It turns out that Kobayashi thought of a way to leave. He was afraid of being heard. That''s why he got so close. Liao Qing is very guilty. He said sincerely, "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I think too much." "Originally, you think too much. I certainly don''t like a man like you." When Lin Xiao saw that the other party had adjusted his mood, he was a little relieved. However, her words fell into Liao Qing''s ears, and there was another ambiguity. He blinked and looked at Xiao Lin who had been with him for several days. What do you mean? Xiao Lin means that he likes men, but he doesn''t like Liao Qing? However, he was worried that he would be wrong again, so Liao Qing was wronged and didn''t say anything more. After a period of calm, he finally figured it out. Let''s leave this incredible ship first. I''ve been away for several days. My parents and grandparents will be worried about him! Just as Vincent ran to contact each district, the fight in the 12th district had become white hot. Lu Ye and greedy wolf, are far ahead, two people a stand in 23 grid, a stand in 22 grid. There are only two or three spaces left from the end. Kudo, the last member of the red team, stands in the seventh grid, while Qi Kun of the blue team stands in the 17th grid. The greedy wolf stands in the 23rd grid, and the gloom in his eyes is about to condense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Greedy wolf did not expect is, why a few rounds down, the two groups will be so different! Now, even if he is the first to reach the end, if Kudo is the last, then their group will not win. At that time, it is necessary to count the steps of each player in each group! And Kudo was beaten back to the first grid twice. His steps must be the most! With the least number of steps, the least time, to reach the end, so that there is the possibility of winning. If you look at the blue team, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun are both old players. Although the game is not so lucky this time, at least they have played the stable level of old players. So is Shirui. No merit, no fault. As for Lawrence, he is a bit timid. His level is worse than the first three. But fortunately, his luck is better than that of Kudo. Against the backdrop of Kudo, he seems not so bad, let alone Edward. Edward is also unlucky. Once he bumps into Qi Kun and Gu Ye, he has to return to the first grid. However, he is more powerful than Kudo and his level is higher. So even if he returns to the first grid twice, he soon catches up with him. He is only three grids less than Lawrence and stands at the 15th grid. Look at the blue team. Lu Yan is only one grid less than greed, standing in the 22nd grid. Qi Kun, the last one, stands in the 17th grid, which is even two grids ahead of the penultimate of the red team. No matter Lawrence or Kudo, or even Edward, when they meet Qi Kun, they lose a lot. Then, there is the weakest youth of the blue team, Jiang Wanghe. Although his strength is the weakest, he is very smart and clever. Combined with his luck, when he encounters the players of the red team twice, he has his own people in the same grid. One is Gu Ye, the other is Zhou Yuanyang. Every time is to turn the corner, and was not hit back to the first grid to go. So, now this boy is in the third place after greedy wolf and Lu Yan. He is standing in the 21st grid. It''s also possible to be in the last 25 terminal grid. As for the rest of Gu Ye and Zhou Yuanyang, they all stand in the 20th grid, which is also the possibility of one hand dice. That is to say, if you throw another round, only the greedy wolf in the red team has a chance to reach the finish line. But there are four people in the blue team who can get to the finish line! Greedy wolf narrowed his eyes, eyes inside turbulent, dark wave floating. Gu Yan stands in the 20th grid, paying attention to the expression of the greedy wolf at any time. When the game is played here, how many gold coins can be gained and how many gold coins can be reduced are actually meaningless. Either win the game or empty the gold coin. And Gu Yan suddenly felt that the greedy wolf''s eyes swept over her, and she frowned. Because by this time, the mysterious man with a hole in his head has added the reward to 2000 gold coins. If the red team killed Gu Ye, they would get 2000 gold coins. If you kill Lu Yan, you can get a thousand gold coins. The other three are all 500 gold coins! At that time, Qi Kun was so angry and happy that he said with a smile, "that adult really appreciates me." Zhou Yuanyang did not speak, but his eyes were gloomy. In everyone''s heart, the rebellious psychology has expanded infinitely after several rounds of games. This is what Gu Yanlu wants to do. At this time, the greedy wolf cast the dice, the dice is a point. The greedy wolf enters the 24th grid, which is marked with red punishment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 The content of the 24th grid is that players can back any number within 6. You can only step back. Everyone looked up in an instant! Several times before, the battle between the greedy wolf and Lu Yan, which the most important people expected, never happened. This is also due to luck, there is no way. Those can choose any number of grid, has not been stepped on. This time, let the greedy wolf step on! As mentioned earlier, the four members of the blue team are all in the six step back grid of the greedy wolf. It depends on who he''s going to attack?! Is it Gu Ye who offers the highest reward? Or second only to Gu Ye, is also the main opponent of the greedy wolf game Lu Yan?! Maybe we can send the most humble young king Jiang back to the first grid first? Although the greedy wolf picked up Zhou Yuanyang''s winning face is very big, but I have to say that this may be the worst choice among the four people. Because although Zhou Yuanyang''s strength is weaker than that of the greedy wolf, it will also greatly consume the greedy wolf''s physical strength. If not, the greedy wolf will be hurt. But anyway, it all depends on who the greedy wolf will choose. Originally, after several blows, Rodriguez, who was already in a languid mood, suddenly became energetic. He called the control room of District 12 again. "Let the greedy wolf choose Gu Ye! I''ll give him three thousand gold coins! " This time, not only other people secretly called this person crazy, but also the other three people shook their heads helplessly. They''re here for fun, but Rodriguez is a little crazy. What''s more, frequent connection is also a bit bad, that is, there will be some trouble in eliminating traces in the future. These people, because of some ulterior motives, come here and, in fact, don''t want others to know. Spend some money to spend, relax, you need to put on the mask again, back to the original track of life. However, in the face of Rodriguez''s behavior, they are also a spectator. After all, they''re here for fun, aren''t they? Here, the big screen of the 12 area game changed again. Seeing the number of 3000 gold coins, the people around lost their language. We can''t help but wonder what Gu Ye has done to make the mysterious big man hate. Cisco''s expression in the control room is also very helpless. She turned to look at Huang Yuan, "boss, do you know why that big man hates Gu Ye like this?" "I don''t know." Huang Yuan''s words are true, not perfunctory Cisco. He frowned, a little puzzled. Cisco saw that Huang Yuan didn''t speak any more, so it didn''t say any more. When it looked up and saw Jiang looking at her, she immediately turned her head back to the big screen. Everyone is waiting for the choice of greedy wolf. Gu Yan watched the greedy wolf warily. She doesn''t know if she can beat the greedy wolf, but if the greedy wolf chooses to go back to her grid, the worst result is that Zhou Yuanyang stays with her and goes back to the first grid! Gu Yan actually hopes that the greedy wolf will choose to go back five squares. In this way, ah ye and Xiao Jiang will arrive at the destination smoothly. The rest of the red team are in a complicated mood. Especially the last Kudo. Even if he was dying, he also hoped that the greedy wolf could send Gu Ye back to the first grid! Everyone looked at the greedy wolf! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 The man in black reminded, "greedy wolf, how many squares do you choose to go back?" Greedy wolf raised his head, the dark green eyes, full of cold light. He said, "two." There was an uproar. Gu Yan looks anxiously at Lu Ye. She knows that this greedy wolf is very hostile to Lu Ye. Before, greedy wolf invited her to join his organization, it was just an excuse. Greedy wolf''s fighting spirit is very strong, and his five senses are also very keen. To some extent, he can know very quickly that there are very strong opponents who have entered his territory. The instinct of the beast. No wonder he is called greedy wolf. The blue team, including Gu Yan, will be a little worried about Lu Ye. Greedy wolf can be the boss of the 12th district for so long. Naturally, he has two brushes. Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun look anxiously at Lu Ye. They all fight with the greedy wolf. Zhou Yuanyang can''t beat the greedy wolf, and Qi Kun is also the loser of the greedy wolf. If it''s fighting to death, maybe the greedy wolf can also be seriously injured. However, after spending so much time on the gambling boat, they are all masters who cherish their lives. Smart people who will go to die. So they never face the greedy wolf It''s because the greedy wolf is a cruel man, and those who are with him are long gone. In the monitoring room of District 12 and the big screen of the big man over there, it shows that the last opponent chosen by the greedy wolf is Lu Yan. Everyone was suddenly nervous. Around the players in the end of their own have to play the project, are no longer the game, have come to see. Can the new man survive under the greedy wolf? This time, the cruise ship''s unique private bet, and began, many people have bet. However, we all think that the greedy wolf will definitely win, but is he easy to win or very hard to win. This is a problem. Gu Yan and others, vaguely heard the gamble, have frowned. Jiang Wanghe looks at Gu Yan anxiously. Gu Yan said softly to those people outside, "can I be the one who gambles?" Everyone was stunned. I said, man, you are in the game. Why do you want to gamble? However, there is no rule that people in the game are not allowed to take part in such private bets. More importantly, Gu Ye is not a gambler. One of them asked her curiously, "do you want to win easily or very hard?" Because there is a time limit, if the greedy wolf one move to defeat the enemy, then even if it is easy to win. The time for two players in the game is within three minutes. That is to say, it took greedy wolf three minutes to win the rookie, that is, the latter, to win the hard work. Gu Yan beautiful eyes inside, flashed a cold light, and cold light inside, there is a strange light. Around a group of men, see this scene, immediately feel what is wrong. Alas, it''s a pity that Gu Ye is a man. If she is a woman, how beautiful she should be. Just one eye is enough to make people flow. Here Gu Yan said softly, "I bet Lu Yan win." The greedy wolf who is preparing to walk toward the 22 grid suddenly raises his head and looks at Gu Yan coldly. On the other side of Lu Ye, as one of the parties, he was the most calm and didn''t worry about anything. However, after hearing Gu Yan''s words, he raised his head and crossed several squares. His lingering eyes just fell on Gu Yan. Lu Ye''s mouth is slightly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 Husband and wife, in this mission, a lot of things are not able to communicate. However, the tacit understanding between them is always incomparable. The people around were shocked by Gu Yan''s big tone, and they were a little silent for a moment. Kudo, who is standing in the farthest distance, is in the most awkward state now, and now in his heart, he hates that Gu Ye the most. He didn''t hear clearly, but after listening to the people around him, Kudo said in a loud voice, "Gu Ye, you can''t take part in gambling! Because if you fail in this game, then your gold coins should be emptied! In other words, you can''t use the gold coins you won after you came to this gambling boat, even the original ten gold coins can''t be used! " The man in black''s expression was tacit after Kudo finished. In other words, Kudo is absolutely right. Seeing everyone''s face changed, Kudo was elated. Even though he was beaten in several places, he was very happy to see that Gu Ye was shriveled! He laughed and said, "Gu Ye! You don''t want to take advantage of this! Want to win gold? Don''t even think about it! " Meanwhile, Rodriguez, sitting on the comfortable sofa, cocked up his legs and sneered, "whimsical fool! I still want to earn gold Seeing that the battle between greedy wolf and Lu Ye is about to start, Gu Yan first asks the man in black for confirmation. "It''s my first ten gold coins, and all the gold coins I got from playing the game during this period can''t be used, right?" "Yes. And you have a record of how many gold coins you have won. You can''t hide it. " "What about the other gold coins?" After a pause, the man in Black said, "in principle, the gold coins given to you by others can be used. But it can''t be given away by you and your teammates In other words, it can''t be presented by Lu Yan, Jiang Wanghe, Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang. Before Xi Rui and Gu Yan are still close, but at this time, Xi Rui will never lend gold to Gu Yan, not only because he is in the red team, but also because he is in the game. In other words, in this game, no one can lend Gu Yan gold coins. As for the others Gu Yan''s eyes swept in the past, and everyone turned around. Yes, on this ship, gold is life. If it''s not someone with a very good relationship, how can it be given to the other party? None of them. Thinking of this, Gu Yan took out a gold coin, threw it directly into the hands of the man in black, and said, "then when I just got on the boat, the gold coin I picked up can be used for gambling?" The man in black was stunned. Then, Gu Yan showed him his remaining gold coins, which were rows by rows, and the quantity was clear at a glance. The man in black was silent for a moment. He inquired about the communicator on his wrist and finally nodded. "Well, you can bet on this gold coin you found." There''s an uproar! What kind of luck is it that you can pick up gold coins? Why can''t they find it! Don''t say that people around are very surprised, but the greedy wolf''s face can''t be stretched. Xirui wants to laugh, but it doesn''t feel right. She can only hold it. Only Lu Ye''s eyes are full of honey pride. Look at my daughter-in-law. How powerful she is. You can pick up a gold coin just by picking it up. There is only a man in the monitoring room of District 12 who is used to wearing the clothes of a waiter. Looking at Gu Ye on the screen, he smokes from the corner of his mouth. He was so brainy that he wanted to give that guy a gold coin! What else? God picked it up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 The bet is established. Two hundred and twenty-three people, gambling greedy wolf can quickly solve this new man. One hundred and five people think that it takes more than two minutes for the greedy wolf to get rid of the new man. And one person That is Gu Ye, bet new Lu Yan can solve the greedy wolf. For others, it may be one gold coin and two gold coins to win or lose. But for Gu Ye That''s 328 gold coins. Well, plus the one he picked up, that is to say, even if he lost the current game and was emptied of his gold coins, he could still have 329 gold coins! All of a sudden, the people around me were a little numb. There are still some people who have no bottom to touch their pocket of more than a dozen gold coins. Suddenly want to bet again, how to do Here, the greedy wolf has stepped into the 22nd grid where Lu Ye is, and Lu Ye has a kiss in the direction of Gu Yan. "Look at me. I''ll make you gold." Gu Yan mouth Yang Yang, "I wait for you." The picture of junnan and junnan together is very eye-catching. Anyone can see that there is something wrong with them. It''s not something else, it''s Look at each other! Many people still can''t accept it, but the most unacceptable is Bailey standing in the monitoring room of District 12. Why! That goblin! It''s the Lu Yan that he fell in love with first. Although I want to fly over and throw the goblin into the sea, now the other party is already in the game, and not only the two managers are watching, but also the big boss is watching. Even those mysterious bigwigs are staring at the game. He can''t do anything at all! In other people''s feelings, the relationship between Gu Ye and Lu Yan is really good, just like his brother, Bailey almost bit off the mouse line! They look at each other''s eyes inside the jump of light, clearly pink ah! Where are brothers! Who''s brother like this! Originally, he was very upset and wanted to quickly cut off the greedy wolf, who was a potential enemy. At this time, he was full of hostility. He was tall and strong, because he was very angry, so the greedy wolf hit Lu Yan''s head directly. If you really hit your head with a big fist Although it won''t be broken like watermelon, it''s absolutely not so good! What''s more, the greedy wolf''s hand is so fast that it''s almost a shadow! However, the opponent is Lu Ye. Therefore, the greedy wolf is doomed to lose the punch. However, the greedy wolf didn''t underestimate the enemy. Naturally, he knew that since this thorny opponent dared to challenge him, he couldn''t solve it with one punch. So he kicked Lu Ye''s stomach next! Lu Ye blocked the opponent''s attack with both hands, then swept his leg and kicked the opponent''s knee directly. Two people, you come and I go, one punch and one foot, are very fast. In addition to the people in black, Jiang Wanghe, who is closest to them, is surprised to find that his bangs are blown up. As a result, he can''t see their actions clearly! His mouth is wide open. These two The speed is fast like this, is it still human?! All the people around were cheering for the greedy wolf, but at this moment, those cheers were stuck in the throat. This new man That''s great! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 They played very fast, but three minutes seemed to pass very slowly. It was really hard for everyone to see how many moves they had made. This time, even Huang Yuan, who had been looking calm, changed his face. Greedy wolf''s strength, he is clear, that fellow has been a mercenary before, the hand is fierce, and extremely clever. At the beginning, Huang Yuan wasted a lot of energy to get this guy on the ship. But what happened to Lu Yan? "What''s the identity of Lu Yan?" "Boss, he is a stowaway. He was taken to the boat when he gambled at the post station on the island. However, this man should have had a criminal record before. Later, I sent someone to beat around the Bush and found that this man had been a mercenary before, but the mercenary regiment has been disbanded. " Huang Yuan''s eyebrows moved. "Which mercenary regiment?" "Eagle eye." Huang Yuan knows that over the years, Yin''s actions have been particularly high-profile, leading to the disintegration of many mercenary regiments. And the eagle eye mercenary regiment disbanded earlier. Therefore, it is not impossible for some members of eagle eye to live in various parts of the world and then make a living by various means. Huang Yuan slightly nervous expression, slightly relaxed, become as quiet as ever. "Very good." He said without end. No one knew what he meant, but Cisco looked around and she knew. Originally, the boss thought that it was possible to lose the greedy wolf this time, which was a big loss for the 12 districts of the gambling boat. But now it seems that the new man''s qualifications in all aspects are not worse than the greedy wolf, and it''s only a matter of time before he becomes S +. Therefore, no matter who loses, one of these two people will be abandoned. Then one person left can still hold up area 12. Huang Yuan''s abacus is jingling, but he doesn''t know that Lu Ye is doing things when he comes to gamble on the boat this time. And here''s Lu Ye with the greedy wolf very fast fight, still talking! But the voice is very low, and only the greedy wolf can hear it. "I think you are very good. Why would you like to be locked in this boat like an animal?" "Your ability, in real life, should not be lack of money." "Or are you born with a passion for captivity? Tut, what''s your hobby Lu Ye''s voice was low and his speaking speed was very fast. He said one sentence every time he punched. But some of these words hit the greedy wolf''s key point very firmly. Greedy wolf had shocked this man''s speed, even faster than him! And the master moves, even if only a little gap, enough fatal! Although the strength of the other side may not be as great as his, but the other side''s fighting skills are very skilled, resulting in the greedy wolf''s every punch, every foot, all fell empty! That''s plus those annoying words! The greedy wolf''s forehead is full of tendons and sweat. In any case, although he is not injured for the time being, his physical fitness consumption is extremely fast. If it is usual, the other party would have been beaten by him like a broken sack, dying, but now, looking at the other party''s unharmed appearance, the greedy wolf is so angry that his mentality is unstable. In fact, Lu Ye didn''t try his best to deal with the greedy wolf, or he would be a master of fighting skills in the snow wolf brigade. Beat the wolf? Oh, over the years, he has really beaten wolves. Even though the "wolf" is very big, he has not been noticed by Lu Ye after all. Lu Ye is thinking of another thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 According to the time, Vince should also contact Bai Changle. Maybe, Vince''s secret service team will begin to collect the net. Now, the core personnel of the whole ship are probably paying attention to their special game of District 12. In that case, let''s play bigger! A pure light flashed over Lu Ye''s dark eyes like jewels! "Greedy wolf, I don''t believe it. Are you willing to be a wolf in a cage forever? You don''t want to leave this ship? " Finally, with Lu Ye''s fist falling heavily. The greedy wolf''s mind fluctuated again. He has always been the king and overlord of the twelve districts, but when he comes to the point of greedy wolves, just like Qi Kun, they are all like this. Who doesn''t want to leave? Money is very attractive to them, but even if you have hundreds of millions of money, you can''t take it away and spend it. What''s the use! Different from those players who are still struggling on the life and death poverty line, greedy wolf, these advanced players, although they are still playing on the surface, in fact, they are looking for a variety of ways to leave. But no! Greedy wolf looking for so long, still can''t find! He even knew that the so-called mysterious place was not a good place. Once you go, I''m afraid it''s better to stay on the boat! So, after listening to Lu Yan''s words, there will be fluctuations in the eyes of greedy wolf! But Lu Ye caught it immediately! In fact, he was also a tempter. The greedy wolf is so smart that he should not be the kind of person who was simply blinded by money. Even though he was cheated to get on the boat at first, he still knew nothing after staying so long, so he really deserves to be caged like an animal. Finally, Lu Ye seized a trance moment of greedy wolf and said softly, "I have a way to take you away." Greedy Wolf:!!!!!! The next moment, he felt that he was severely kicked in the abdomen. Even if the greedy wolf tried to stabilize his body, it was still because of wandering, inertia and previous high-intensity physical consumption that he staggered. And then One of his feet went out of the grid like this. Meanwhile, the three minute countdown is just over. The scene was silent! This time, not only Rodriguez, but the other three stood up in surprise. Greedy wolf Lost? Greedy wolf also muddled for a while, he stood there, raised his head, eyes glaring at Lu Ye. Lu Ye said silently with his mouth. What I say counts. But you have to cooperate with me. Greedy wolf''s heart is the anger of being cheated. He clenches his fist tightly, as if to rush up to attack Lu Ye again. The man in black next to him was confused for several seconds before he said in a mechanical voice, "Lu Yansheng, the greedy wolf is defeated. The greedy wolf retreats to the first grid. " Shirley Lawrence and others probably didn''t expect this ending, and they were very surprised. As for Kudo He looked timidly at the greedy wolf''s gloomy face, passing by his lattice. Kudo shrinks his neck. There Lu Ye also just forehead a little sweat, he raised his head, looked at not far Gu Yan. A hook in the corner of the mouth. Gu Yan can see the appearance of a PA Se from his eyes. She can''t laugh or cry. But no matter what, this game, the greedy wolf to the first grid, then next, much easier. Ignore a big man and smash the computer. Also ignore, greedy wolf whole person gloomy as if can coagulate into water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Gu Yan took the two or three hundred gold coins calmly, but she didn''t take them. Instead, she temporarily kept them in the black hands. The face of the man in black is still a mask of facial paralysis. But only he knows how big his inner shadow area is! At the end of the game, others don''t know that he will not be able to stay in District 12! Lu Ye, standing on the 22nd grid, threw a three-point shot directly. He was undoubtedly the first to finish the game. Then came Jiang Wanghe, who was standing in the 21st grid. Although he was the weakest of the ten, he was unlucky all the way. Up to now, he has never returned to the first grid and has not been hurt. This time, he threw a four and became the second person to finish the game. After another two rounds, Zhou Yuanyang finished the game, while Gu Yan met Lawrence. Lawrence''s face was very ugly. Gu Yan stood in the 23rd grid with her arms in her arms, smiling. Lawrence is going to cry. He said helplessly, "why did you choose a grid just now?" Gu Yan also cast twenty-four squares, she also needs to go back 1 to 6 to choose any one grid, and then Gu Yan chose to go back one grid. Gu Yan asked with a smile, "of course, I don''t want to go back too much. Otherwise, what can I do if I throw in twenty-four squares again?" Now stand in 23 grid of Gu Yan, as long as cast a two points, you can complete the game. And at this time, the blue team''s last Qi Kun has also stood in the 20th grid. Lawrence knew that he couldn''t beat Gu Ye at all. If he couldn''t, he would have to get hurt. If you don''t talk about other people, just look at Kudo! Before that, the greedy wolf took the lead. Now the greedy wolf returned to the first grid. Lawrence thought he could be the first person to finish the game successfully. At that time, even if the red team finally lost the game, he will not be blamed. After all, he didn''t delay. But now Gu Yan saw that Lawrence almost moved little by little. She lowered her voice and said, "it''s not important to win or lose, it''s important to be free, isn''t it?" Lawrence raised his head abruptly in horror. There was a touch of excitement and disbelief in his eyes. Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, but said nothing more. Gu Yan used the same way as Lu Ye, planted a seed in these people''s hearts. People are easily influenced by what they imagine, that is, if you just plant a seed in their heart, they will use their imagination to water and fertilize. Finally, this idea will grow into a big tree. If we want to make a scene, we will all get angry. That will be interesting and lively. Not surprisingly, Gu Yan sent Lawrence back to the first grid. In fact, he pretended to be hit by Gu Yan, showing the appearance of being hit by the grid. In fact, Lawrence was not hurt at all, but frowned. What does Gu Ye mean? Freedom? Can I leave this ship! He just came here. Is there any way? Lawrence loves money and wants to spend more than he can spend. But with money, there is no place to spend it. It''s also a very unpleasant thing. But At the thought that they are about to lose the game, there will be no gold coins. What''s the use of going back to poverty with freedom? Lawrence is deeply entangled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 When the game is played here, the punishment in the grid becomes insignificant instead. The weakest Chiang Kai Shek did not meet those bloody punishments. Others Oh no, except for one person. Kuteng, who was beaten half disabled by Gu Yan. Unfortunately, he threw a punishment grid. When the man in black appeared with a sharp knife, Kudo was about to pee. "No, no, no, I don''t want to cut my hand! No Who''s going to help? No. Kuo Teng is in the 12th district. In private, he overcame many players. Even though he is good, people don''t regard him as a real big man. I''m just afraid of him, so I don''t dare to say anything to his face. Now I see Kudo cut off his left hand in a mess, and the onlookers just clap their hands. Because these players have friends around them. They were killed by Kudo soon after they came to the 12th district. Kuteng, whose hand has been cut off, is dying this time. He looked at the greedy wolf who was not far away from him, but since he was beaten back to the first grid by Lu Ye, the greedy wolf was very silent, and his momentum was so cold that no one dared to get close to him. Kudo was a little resentful of the greedy wolf and didn''t help him at all! However, the huge pain all over the body, so that Kudo did not have the energy to think about these things. If it goes on like this, he will surely die! Among the four big people connected there, at the beginning, the white hair and the thin man had already raised the champagne and celebrated from afar across the big screen. "I didn''t expect to see such a big play in District 12 this time." In their opinion, a billion yuan income is nothing. They spent a lot of money on this ship. The point is, I''m in a good mood. Tut, especially when I saw Rodriguez''s face, it was completely black. Ha ha ha ha. The so-called friendship between them is all tied up by interests. Who really cares about whose ideas? It''s a good relationship for them to keep your hands light when you go down the well. So, even the fat man who won the red team with Rodriguez is not in the mood to comfort Rodriguez. What he is not happy about is that he has lost a billion. It''s a loss of face. He said coldly, "unexpectedly, the greedy wolf is so useless!" Seeing that the blue team is about to win, and the red team has only one person close to the end, the other four people are still far away! But although his mood is not beautiful, but not to the point of breaking the cup! And here Rodriguez, suddenly raised his head, and then picked up the next phone, said to the inside, "give me Huang Yuan." Huang Yuan''s wiring is fast. His tone on the phone was very mild. "What can I do for you, Mr. Luo?" "Send me the location. I''m going to the boat," rod lisgler said, after a pause. "I''m going to meet Gu Ye in person for a while!" Rodriguez saw in the big screen that Gu Ye ran into another man from the blue team. It''s Xi Rui, who has been playing steadily all the way, and has not made any achievements. Shirley touched his handsome nose with a gentle smile, as if they had met for the first time. He said, "Gu Ye, you deliberately linger here to send us back to the first grid, right?" Because Xi Rui knew that Gu Ye had a chance to finish the game, but he chose to stay! Although Xi Rui appreciated Gu Ye very much, there was cold light in his eyes. "The red team can''t win anyway. Why do you do it so well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 "No, I just want to ask you a question," Gu Yan was not anxious or angry, and his expression was always very calm. Xi Rui a Leng, Mou light inside mix a silk vigilance, "what words?" "Some, if you don''t want others to know. But let''s talk as we fight. " Gu Yan finished this sentence and kicked over. Xirui quickly reached out to block it, and drew at the corner of his mouth. In other people''s eyes, this kind of duel with life and death is almost the same. As a result, Gu Ye doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and the fight is like daily life. Where did Xi Rui think that fighting in recent years is really like a routine for Gu Yan. After all, it''s impossible not to fight every time he goes on a mission. Of course, most of the time, it''s Gu Yan who lets the other party hang the lottery. Gu Yan while playing, said, she did not under the ruthless hand, of course, but also aggressive moves. People outside can only feel that Gu Ye is very talented. But Xirui is acutely aware that the opponent''s fighting skills are very formal. Isn''t it Three minutes is really limited. Gu Yan''s words are also concise. "Xirui, in the outside world, there is no thing you miss?" Gu Yan after this period of time to understand, found that the players trapped in the boat, some people really love money, and lost themselves. But there are also some people, in the outside world, have nothing to worry about. So I''m willing to live and dream on this ship. Gu Yan knows that Xi Rui is an extremely intelligent person. Of course, if he doesn''t care about the outside world, she won''t say anything more. Nothing is better than death. There was a flicker of hesitation in Xi Rui''s eyes. Of course, there are things that he can''t give up, people that he can''t give up. But, trapped in this ship for so long, where can you go out if you want? Xirui has been with the greedy wolf all these days. He also knows that this man has a relationship with the owner of the boat, so he wants to find a chance to leave. Besides, there is his hidden identity Gu Ye, why do you say that? Also, is this Gu Ye credible?! After a few thoughts, three minutes is coming. Shirui doesn''t want to go out like this, but at this time, the opponent''s voice comes back. "I can do what the greedy wolf can''t do." Shirley raised his head in horror. Does Gu Ye have mind reading skills? He knows what he''s thinking? And the tone Too sure! At the same time, Gu Yan gently kicks Xi Rui. Xi Rui subconsciously blocks him with his hands. Then, Gu Yan gives him a sweeping leg. Xirui''s body is out of balance. When she falls out of the grid, she is speechless. This bad guy, while talking, divided his mind, and then swept him back to the first grid cleanly. The typical one is to give a sweet date and slap it twice. However, Xi Rui is a man who is willing to gamble and admit defeat. When he went to the first grid, he passed the grid where Kudo was. Kudo raised his eyelids and said unkindly, "you even lost to him. Did you let go the water?" Xi Rui thinks whether Gu Ye''s words are believable or not. Where can he take care of this fool. So when he passed by Kuteng grid, he directly stepped on Kuteng''s feet. When Kuteng made a pig killing cry, he walked away leisurely. As for the greedy wolf, Shirui is also very single. He was inferior, so he lost. That''s it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Fortunately, the greedy wolf seems to be immersed in something bad. His face is gloomy and his eyes are gloomy. Even Xi Rui has lost. He doesn''t find it. With Xi Rui defeated by Gu Ye, the rest of the people are at the end of the storm. In the end, the blue team won without any dispute, and it was a complete victory. The men of the blue team shared 50% of the gold coins of the red team, while the remaining 50% of the gold coins of the red team were taken away by the men in black. This game is played, in short, the dealer will never suffer. The four big figures on the big screen of the computer have been disconnected. They put on their masks again and started their step-by-step life. With one exception. Rodriguez is coming towards the ghost boat almost very quickly. Only Huang Yuan, the owner of the gambling boat, knows about this. For the time being, District 12 is still full of regrets. Seeing that the old man has suddenly become a pauper, people are quite moved. Of course, there are a lot of people who have fallen into trouble. But these people just dare to hide in the crowd and make sarcastic remarks. You know, with these people''s skills, even if they don''t have any gold coins, they can borrow gold coins. Within a hundred gold coins, they can make a profit. Gu Yan goes up to Edward, Lawrence and Shirui and gives each of them a hundred gold coins. "I didn''t get much, and half of it was taken away by the players." Edward was stunned, but he quickly picked up the 100 gold coins. Although it''s much less than what he accumulated before, it''s not difficult to accumulate the 100 yuan by virtue of his ability. Lawrence also quickly took the gold coin in his hand. Then he held the bag tightly and asked, "Gu Ye, why did you send us the gold coin?" "Why don''t you ask first and then take the gold?" Gu Yan said with a smile. Lawrence''s face changed, but he loved money. He managed to accumulate more than 300 gold coins, which were emptied all at once. Now when he saw gold coins, his eyes were green. So it must be in the hand first, and then ask others. Lawrence''s face changed, and he said, "I can help you when you need it. Of course, I have to judge which one to help you. If life is in danger, it can''t be. " "All right." Gu Yan nodded. It''s not easy for such words to come out of Lawrence''s mouth. Finally, Shirley. Xirui was silent for a while, and never took the 100 gold coins. He raised his head and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. "You really don''t know how much three hundred gold coins are worth?" "What do I need so many dollars for? What''s more, "Gu Yan paused, and a sneer flashed through his eyes. "Too much money, it''s not good." Xi Rui frowned and didn''t understand what Gu Ye meant. However, he finally took over the 100 gold coins. It''s Lu Ye who gives the greedy wolf gold coins here. Lu Ye stood there. He put two hundred gold coins in front of the greedy wolf. "Although the loss is much less than you, you should be able to cope with it and ease it." "Are you pitying me?" The greedy wolf raised his head and his eyes were all scarlet. Lu Ye said very seriously, "I am pitying us." Greedy wolf thought of the words Lu Yan said to himself, brow locked. Lu Ye did not continue to say anything, but put the bag containing 200 gold coins next to the bench where the greedy wolf sat. Others, no matter how greedy they are, have no courage to come and grab the greedy wolf''s gold coin. However, when Lu Ye was about to go far away, the greedy wolf suddenly raised his head, "you give me the gold coin now, then this game is meaningless, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 Lu Ye stopped and didn''t look back. His lazy voice came. "This game is not my original intention. Besides, I don''t have to look at what you care about so much. " "You Greedy wolf is very angry, but he just lost to the other side, but he can''t say anything. Are you crazy? But they have crazy capital after all. Do you say people are ignorant of current affairs, but what is the real current affairs? While Kudo, who had nothing on his chair, waited for a long time, but no one came to give him a gold coin. Gu Ye didn''t come. That Lu Yan didn''t come either. He was furious. In this breath, the wounds all over his body were in pain, and there was a broken palm. Although there was no bleeding, the empty feeling made him more irritable. So, just when Gu Yan and King Jiang got together and Lu Yelu passed him, Kudo roared, "give me a hundred gold coins! Oh, no, give me two hundred, and I''ll treat the wound! " Gu Yan squinted, "or, I''ll give you another 50?" With Gu Yan side of Jiang Wang He, up to now still don''t know, why Gu elder brother and that Lu Yan together gave gold coin to red team''s several people. After all, there are a lot of 100 gold coins. There are five of them, but there are not too many. Each of them has two or three hundred. But Gu Yan because there are bet to win gold. So, seeing this scene, Wang he frowned and said anxiously, "brother Gu, this man wanted to kill you before. Why do you want to give it to him?" Originally, the child didn''t understand why he wanted to give the red team gold coins. Besides, he hates Kuteng the most. Who let Kudo kill brother Gu when they first came to the 12th district! Later, they were embarrassed everywhere! Gu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes bent. She reached out and rubbed Jiang Wang he''s soft hair. "Well, no, I was teasing him just now." Two hundred gold coins plus fifty, that''s two hundred and five. Kudo''s reaction was slow because of his injury, but now that Gu Ye had said it, he understood it immediately. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, Lawrence wanted to cheat you on the gold coins before. How did you give them back to him?" "People ask for money, not for life," Gu Yan sneered. "How can your face be so big? Why do you want gold coins from me?" Next to Lu Ye, I heard that this man wanted to kill Yan Yan. His eyes were already dotted with ice. He creaked his wrist. "Kudo, you''d better be so close to the game table all the time, otherwise Next time I meet you, don''t keep your other hand and two feet. " After imagining that his hands and feet were gone, Kudo trembled. Then I dare not say a word. Now the game time is not over, so soon, as usual, there is a list of people who have not participated in the game. If those people don''t play games, they will be forced to deduct gold coins directly. If there are no gold coins, they will be taken away. Although the game hall in District 12 is back to normal At least, on the surface, it is quite normal. But the atmosphere in the monitoring room of District 12 is a little strange. Because they haven''t recovered from the result that the red team lost. Those staff, such as Bailey, wanted to say something, but since Huang Yuan was still there, they had to be silent first. Brother Jiang took the lead in breaking the peace here. "Boss, do you want me to talk to the greedy wolf?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 "Greedy wolf, Gu Ye, Lu Yan, all brought them to me. "I want to see them." Huang Yuan gave an order, turned around and walked back to his room. Brother Jiang nodded and turned to go out. Cisco immediately followed, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Brother Jiang frowned, "Cisco!" "Why, I''m in charge too. I don''t have the right? Besides, the strength of those three people is not bad. I''m worried about their trouble, so I decided to bring people with you. " Cisco''s beautiful eyes, provocatively looking at brother Jiang. Brother Jiang was very upset, but he was helpless. But on second thought, even if he went, he would be on one side in the whole process anyway, which is better than their private contact. Brother Jiang lowered his eyes slightly, his voice was very light, "OK." Game time, one third left. Although the end of a game, it is too shocking, but everyone looked at the big screen above their own name, reaction. What to do, or what to do. They have nothing to do with their game. Gu Yan and Lu Ye happened to be scattered to each game table, playing games while talking with people around intentionally or unintentionally. In these people''s hearts, many seeds of doubt have been sown. This is what they did to greedy wolves and others before. Because when the great upheaval is coming, it is necessary to make the majority of people in chaos in order to have an effect. At the same time, they don''t want to sacrifice fearlessly. As Gu Yan and Lu Ye are the new leaders of the twelve districts, those other players have a very good attitude towards them. In particular, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun''s men look at Gu and Lu as if they were gods. Lu Ye almost leans on Gu Yan. His face is a casual ruffian smile. He talks to Gu Yan, so he is very close. "Something''s wrong. Those people are too calm." Gu Yan knows that Lu Ye refers to the owner behind the ship. Also, the big man who had been very hostile to the Chinese before. Now it seems that the big man should have bet them to lose, but they won. Judging from the previous several times of throwing money, this person''s character should not be so calm. Perhaps, in the real world, there are some things that he can be calm. But in this virtual small kingdom, the big man who is respected as a mysterious figure should not be calm. Now, no matter the big man or the owner behind the gambling boat, there is no action. That''s a little strange. In addition, Gu Yan thought of another thing. "If you can, it''s better to find out the so-called big man who is hostile to China this time! This can also solve some potential dangers to the country. " They always remember their motherland, and will never allow anyone to desecrate their motherland! Lu Ye nodded slightly, and the corner of his mouth touched Gu Yan''s delicate and beautiful ears. Gu Yan feels itchy, just like electricity. She turns her head and stares at Lu Ye. They were very close and their voices were very low. The others didn''t know what they were talking about. But the interaction between the two It''s so sweet! Although many people can accept this way of love, can we keep a low profile? In such a dangerous environment, even life is in danger. As a result, you are in love at first sight. Goodbye and fall in love. You are throwing dog food at each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 In particular, Jiang Wanghe, who was closest to them, frowned fiercely. He felt that Gu was going to be robbed! Fortunately, this situation didn''t last long. When everyone around was abused by the new tycoons, brother Jiang and Cisco appeared in the game hall of District 12 at the same time. Behind them, there were more than a dozen men in black with guns. All the people who were playing the game stopped and looked at it. Cisco is beautiful and sexy. Don''t say, there''s danger around her. There are no women on this ghost gambling boat, and these men have been locked up for a long time, although it can be said that they can play games and bet to relieve some depression. But now a real beauty is standing in front of us. The male creatures in the whole area 12 immediately have a reflex and stick to Cisco. Lu Ye just glanced at it and didn''t look again. That woman is much worse than his family. But most of the people who are obsessed with Cisco are ordinary players, like Zhou Yuanyang, Qi Kun, Edward Shirui. They also look at Cisco, but what they think is that Cisco and brother Jiang appear together. Is it because of the game? Cisco''s clothes are very enchanting, so after he took a look at the child, he frowned and turned his head. Although he likes his sister, he really doesn''t like her so hot. Besides, this elder sister is not a good person. As for Gu Yan, she only used her spare time to look at the direction of Cisco. She was not familiar with Cisco. She just heard that it was the management of this ship that kept pace with brother Jiang. This woman is very powerful. However, Gu Yan did not look at Cisco, but looked at brother Jiang. She found that brother Jiang''s expression was not very good. She quietly exchanged a look with Lu Ye. It seems that the owner of this gambling boat is going to take action. And it''s most likely for them. Sure enough, Gu Yan guessed very accurately. Cisco, the well-known beauty, went directly to Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Her eyes were enchanting on them. Finally, she said, "you two, come with us." "Where to?" Lu Ye frowns to ask, a pair of very displeased appearance. Cisco saw Lu Yan''s hand on Gu Ye''s shoulder. The two men were different in height, one high and one low. Standing together, they were inexplicably opposite. Think of it again, before in the monitoring room heard about the two people mutual provocation, Cisco''s face flashed a touch of anger. Her eyebrow angle a Yang, smile charming, but with a chill. "You''ll know when you go." Of course, Lu Yan dares to ask. If it''s someone else who is taken away, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Gu Yan naturally knew this truth. She turned around and said to Jiang Wanghe in a low voice, "Xiao Jiang, go back to your room immediately, and then don''t come out." Before winning the greedy wolf, there are other people in the greedy wolf''s organization, leaving Jiang Wang and the child alone here, Gu Yan is not at ease. Jiang Wanghe was very worried about him, but he knew that he couldn''t help him now. The first thing he had to do was not to make trouble for Gu. He nodded, turned and left. Fortunately, most of the people here were attracted by Cisco and others didn''t notice Jiang Wanghe''s leaving. By the time they noticed, the child had returned to his room with Gu Yan and locked the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 Unless there is a man in black with a master key here, no one else can get in. Although not 100% safe, but at present Gu Yan to prevent, is other dangerous players. Here, Cisco''s eyes have been twining around Gu Yan. Gu Yan knew that the other party was looking at her, and she frowned. Did she show her feet? It shouldn''t be. Here, brother Jiang saw that Cisco had been looking at Gu Ye. His eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a few people in black to the greedy wolf who had been sitting on the bench. Next to the greedy wolf are the two hundred gold coins. Brother Jiang said, "greedy wolf, come with me. The boss wants to see you." Obviously, it''s not the first time that greedy wolf has met Huang Yuan. That''s why brother Jiang said it so frankly. The greedy wolf raised his eyes slightly. I have to say that this failure has dealt him a great blow. In addition to the failure, there is what Lu Yan said Although the greedy wolf''s condition is very bad, he still remembers that in addition to the big men on this ship, Huang Yuan, the boss behind the scenes, is the last one to be provoked. If brother Jiang comes to look for him, the greedy wolf may not move. But Huang Yuan can''t be lost. The greedy wolf got up and thought about it. He took the two hundred gold coins and stored them in a man in black. Brother Jiang has known for a long time that Lu Yan gave the two hundred gold coins to the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf didn''t want them very much. After all, it was too shameful. No one else. Because those people are forced into the game. It''s their bad luck to finish the game, and then they are cleared of gold coins. How bad luck that would be. That''s why they took the gold coins from their opponents. Oh, there''s another person who didn''t get it. It''s Kudo. Brother Jiang didn''t pay attention to that Kuteng. It''s better to live and die without value. What''s more, there are not many people with the same qualifications as Kudo. If it is not the most special one, it has no right to be unscrupulous. At present, the boss should still pay attention to the greedy wolf, after all, in the past six months, they have cooperated very well. So brother Jiang is very polite to the greedy wolf. After brother Jiang and Cisco took Lu Ye away, there was a brief silence in the game hall. Suddenly feel, tonight on the 12 area, how particularly not calm? Although it''s not the end of the game yet, everyone has no idea of playing the game. In addition to a few players who have not finished playing a game, others are gathered in twos and threes. Lawrence stood quietly in front of the huge glass. He looked into the glass and saw his reflection. "Maybe, it''s going to change." "There''s no day here." I don''t know when Shirley came over. He also looked at his reflection in the glass. Lawrence was stunned. But then there was silence. Yes, this is not the real world. Where can there be a day. Because of a game, Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun, who are better than before, stand beside a game table and talk with each other. "Do you think they will come back safely?" Qi Kun asked. Zhou Yuanyang raised his eyebrows repressively. "It''s really strange. Do you care about them? If I guess correctly, you haven''t known them for more than 24 hours www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 "Although I have known them for a short time, Zhou Yuanyang, you forgot the game just now. We almost won the game! Those two are very strong. I dare not say that they are more powerful than the greedy wolf, but if they cooperate, the greedy wolf will never win at all Qi Kun said a lot in one breath, and then touched the heavy gold coin in his arms in a very light voice, "and you can see that they even gave the gold coin to the red team. Oh, with the exception of Kudo, he''s a man of his own making. " Before, the greedy wolf protected Kudo. But tonight, see greedy wolf himself seems to be a little trance, where there is any mood tube him. Zhou Yuanyang pursed his lips. "I just said that you said so much, but I didn''t say that they didn''t take credit for the last game." "How can you..." "No, I mean, you don''t see that there''s a charm in both of them It''s very reliable, and it''s so easy that we trust them and worry about them. " Qi Kun was stunned to hear what Zhou Yuanyang said. He also had an instant reaction. But then Qi Kun''s back broke out in a cold sweat. Both of them have been in District 12 for a long time, and they have seen a lot of things, and even have lives on their hands Can not it? When the other party wants to harm them, they can only do it first. On this ship, it really reflects what it means to die for money. According to the truth, people like them should not trust others easily. Even at this moment, even if Zhou Yuanyang and Qi Kun have a better relationship, they are still conservative and wary of each other. But they will worry about Gu Ye and Lu Yan who have just known each other. Two people look at each other. It''s amazing. Qi Kun was straightforward. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "can these two people be witchcraft?" Zhou Yuanyang shook his head. If it''s really witchcraft or something, it''s OK. But the key is that there is no witchcraft, so it''s more magical. But in the end, Zhou Yuanyang said softly, "I hope they both come back safely." Qi Kun gave a tut. Gu Yan and Lu Ye don''t know that they are worried by their new friends. Although they are calm on the surface, they are very happy in their hearts. After all, it''s more convenient to know more about the enemy''s base camp, isn''t it? If Huang Yuan knew that these two people''s thoughts were like this, he would certainly go wild. Of course, he will know. On the side, CISCO deliberately relies on Yan Yan to be very close. The perfume smell on her body is like drilling snake to drill in Gu Yan''s nose. Gu Yan is a doctor, and has been trained by many special forces. Her sense of smell has been strengthened by xiaoyupei. So as soon as she smelled the smell of Cisco, she frowned fiercely, and then walked two steps to the side without any trace, away from Cisco. Cisco didn''t like it immediately. "What do you mean, handsome boy? Is it difficult? What kind of beast am I? " All the people looked at her voice. Lu Ye''s eyes, vaguely restraining what, he is not stupid, naturally see, this enchanting woman, even take a fancy to his family Yan Yan! If it''s not for the task, if it''s not for the woman Well, it''s mainly for the task, otherwise, Lu Ye''s fist would have been ready to move. Female also absolutely cannot covet his home face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 Brother Jiang''s eyes It''s very sad and low. , in such a complex look, Gu Yan was very calm and covered his nose. He said with a little dislike, "no, I didn''t treat you as great scourges, but the perfume on you is too bad and smelly." Cisco CISCO''s perfume, that''s not an ordinary perfume. is a perfume expert she knows, and it also adds a kind of love that men like best. this perfume is not only expensive, but also limited, and only ten bottles a year. As a result, Gu Ye, who didn''t know the goods How dare you say stink?! Cisco trembled with anger. It suddenly occurred to her that when she entered the game hall of District 12, most men would look at her more. Even greedy wolf, who was extremely depressed, looked up at her. Only Gu Ye and Lu Yan, when they came in, had a look and never looked again. Are these two men really Think of here, in a corner, Cisco deliberately high-heeled shoes, the whole person toward Gu Yan''s arms fell in the past. Gu Yan didn''t understand anything else at this time. She really felt that Mephisto''s face changing technique is really powerful. She can not only wear makeup for a long time, which is easy to maintain, but more importantly, she even has a sister? No wonder Xiaoyun''s girl has been yelling to learn from her teacher. Although in the heart belly Fei unceasingly, but Gu Yan or nimbly a flash, she can''t forget a wild. She is not in the mood to hold the beauty, of course, will not let the beauty meet her family. Lu Ye, who pays close attention to Gu Yan at any time, naturally finds out this situation. He tacitly follows Gu Yan''s steps, and Cisco falls into the arms of a man in black beside him. The mask on the black face almost came off. Damn it! What''s the situation!? Beauty in the arms, nature is not willing to push away, but also dare not push away. But brother Jiang, who took the first two steps, was quick to respond. He directly pulled Cisco out of the man in black''s arms. Although his voice was still steady, he could hear the concern carefully. "What''s the matter, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I sprained my foot." Cisco gritted his teeth. This time, she was not angry with brother Jiang, but with Gu Ye! Cisco Meimu stares at her, but her face is expressionless. She still has time to smile at her. Cisco''s mood It''s very complicated! It turns out that these two men are really a couple! In fact, although Cisco is looking for a man by man, it hasn''t really been attracted to any man over the years. Before Vincent, she was very appreciative of it, not the kind of love between men and women. After a long time, a man finally gave her a very special feeling. As a result, the other party actually likes a man?! Cisco is a proud and strong character, her eyes flashed a cold light. OK, don''t you like me? Then I will let others not like you! Originally, Cisco didn''t care who was the boss of the 12th district, whether it was the greedy wolf or the new Lu Yan. As long as it could attract attention, it could let the big people invest money. But now, it''s different. Gu Yan glanced at the gloomy Cisco and shook his head. It''s just that I didn''t help you, which makes me angry? If you know that I''m actually a woman in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 Gu Yan thought very bad, well, I guess this elder sister will be more irritated! Everyone''s mood here is different, only the greedy wolf walks silently between the two men in black. No one knows what he''s thinking. After a while, they turned a few corners, got on a restricted elevator and left slowly. Gu Yan exchanged his eyes with Lu Ye, and wrote down the route. The place where the boss is, must be a very safe place, otherwise so many players, there will always be disobedient, in case the other party riots how to do. People who love money are afraid of death. What if someone dies and the money is not spent. Gu Yan also noticed that the elevator had a password. Jiangge stood in the front, bowed his head and entered the password. Then the elevator closed slowly and rose slowly. Originally, Gu Yan and Lu Ye, as well as greedy wolf, were all standing in the most inside, but they couldn''t see what password brother Jiang had pressed. However, these people in black are wearing masks. The metal mask has a weak reflection. Gu Yan keenly grasped this point, and then saw brother Jiang''s gesture. Angle problem, she only saw three numbers, and this group of passwords, there should be a total of six numbers. Gu Yan wanted to move his body, but he was seen by the sharp eyed Cisco. Cisco gave a enchanting smile and said, "I suggest you don''t move. There are bullet holes in the elevator. If you find that you have any misbehavior, you can immediately punch your head through Cisco''s voice is also very charming. Most men like it very much. But what he said was as cold as ice. Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "my feet are a little numb. I just move casually." Cisco, I believe you. After being reminded, Lu Ye glances at random and sees two red spots on the top of his head in the elevator. One is a camera, the other is a mobile gun. No, if you want to snipe people, the gun should not be placed in such a prominent position. At least, there should be more than one! Only in this way can people who try to get into the elevator be killed 360 degrees without dead ends! Just then, the elevator arrived. After the metal door opened slowly, a group of people rushed out. Cisco cares too much about Gu Yan, so whether it''s like or hate, her eyes and attention are always on Gu Yan. This makes it difficult for Gu Yan to do anything. But fortunately, because Cisco is paying attention to Gu Yan, and brother Jiang has been paying attention to Cisco, no one cares too much about Lu Ye. When stepping out of the elevator hall, Lu Yemou swept and saw a red dot at the elevator button! He understood in a flash! If an unidentified person enters the elevator, he will press the password. And at this time, people''s mind will focus on the keyboard, even if it is more powerful people, are inevitably distracted. Therefore, this loophole is actually the most important! The decoration layout of this floor is obviously much better than that below. Huang Yuan, the owner behind the ship, with his confidants and managers, lives on this floor. Busy for a long time, with sweat on his forehead, Vincent is going to the monitoring room when he suddenly sees several people coming. When his eyes fell on Lu Ye in the crowd, the whole person was stunned! Is Lu Ye arrested?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 Fortunately, Vincent''s face has been paralyzed, even if the heart set off a huge wave, the surface is still indifferent. He nodded respectfully to brother Jiang, and then came to Cisco. "Boss." "Where are you going?" "The boss has a few researchers to deal with." When Vincent said this, he tried not to sweep Lu Ye. As for the greedy wolf next to him, Vincent also knows him. This is nothing. But Who is the man standing beside Lu Ye? Vincent Leng Leng, feel this man a little familiar, but for a time, but can''t remember where I met. Men''s eyes are very bright, delicate features, momentum is very strong. What''s more, why is this beautiful man looking at him with eyes full of interest at this time?! Vaguely, there is a sense of familiarity in it! After all, Mephisto''s make-up is very good, and Vincent hasn''t met Gu Yan for so many years, so it''s natural that he doesn''t recognize her. As for why Lu Ye recognized Gu Yan at first sight Tut, if his daughter-in-law doesn''t recognize him, he should retire and be laid off. Vincent has a strong sense of familiarity with the beautiful man in front of him, and the man''s eyes tell him that they know each other. Lu Ye next to him knows. But others don''t know! In particular, Cisco, who has complex feelings for Gu Ye, sees that his right-hand man is staring at Gu Ye. Her heart is full of MMP. Feelings of this Gu Ye really like men, and, can hook any man?! However, this man is too handsome, and his strength is super strong. I have to say that if only from the perspective of value, Gu Ye is very suitable to stay in the game area. Don''t you see that he has just arrived in the 12th district, which has already made those people of Xirui look at him with new eyes? It''s estimated that the greedy wolf''s heart is full of the idea to win him over. Just, but was born, crazy bully drag Lu Yan to all chaos. Of course, it also makes District 12 more lively! By this time, Vincent had adjusted his mood. Although he didn''t recognize the young man in front of him, when he saw that he was so close to Lu Ye, he still trusted him to leave his back to each other. It can be seen that, like Lu Ye, they were all Chinese special forces. Vincent''s heart was stable, especially when he saw that the greedy wolf was also there, he knew that it was not Lu Ye''s fault. Here, Cisco has waved and said, "hurry up, the boss is in a hurry." Vincent stepped back. He watched the crowd leave. Gu Yan is filled with emotion. This Vincent is also very hard-working. He still remembers that when he met him in Whistler, he lost his memory because of his mission. Now we are back in this field again, and we are carrying out such a complex and dangerous task. She remembered that Lu Ye had contacted Vincent before, and Vincent''s condition was not very good. It can be seen that there should have been some sacrifice in this joint agent team. Anyway, this ghost gambling boat is a cancer. Vincent and his secret service team want to get rid of this cancer, so Gu Yan will do their best to help. However, Gu Yan and others still need to ensure the safety of the target. Don''t worry about Tang Zihao. Elder brother Changle is there. As for Dr. Tang I don''t know if I feel something in my heart. Gu Yan subconsciously looks back and looks in Vincent''s direction. Vincent turned slightly, but held out two fingers, and then both fingers nodded. Gu Yan''s eyes lit up instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 Vincent means, Dr. Tang has found it! By this time, Vincent had gone far. Gu Yan''s heart completely settled down. Thanks to the fact that they knew each other before, otherwise, some tacit understanding can''t make them communicate with each other! However, maybe Vincent originally wanted to convey the message to ah Ye. Just now, ah Ye''s sight was blocked by a man in black. Here, brother Jiang''s group of people have entered a very wide room. The black leather sofa emits cold light. All the cabinets in the room are antique. Don''t know how, looking at this scene, let Gu Yan remember the first time to go to Lucifer''s office. By contrast, Lucifer is more tasteful. But at the thought that Lucifer was still sleeping in the ice, Gu Yan sighed at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know when he will wake up. Here Huang Yuan sat on the sofa, his hands crossed, his right leg cocked, and his black shoes were shining with cold light. On the wall behind him is the upper body of an adult stag, which has been made into a specimen. But the antlers were so big and sharp that they could stab people to death. Huang Yuan''s appearance is so mild that he doesn''t look like the bloody boss behind the scenes. But then, Gu Yan understood. The more people can hide their desires and thoughts, the more terrible they are. On the contrary, those who show everything on their faces are the least threatening. Huang Yuan''s vision, fell on these three people, he smile, pointed to the sofa side, "please sit down." Greedy wolf is the first to sit down, look at his expression, should not be the first time to see Huang Yuan. Gu Yan went over and sat down. She could sit on a sofa for four people. It was very spacious and soft. The leather she touched was very valuable. But it''s also true that Huang Yuan, who runs this ghost gambling boat, must be very rich. Then Lu ye came over and sat down in the middle of greedy wolf and Gu Yan. As a result, he is a little close to the greedy wolf. As soon as the greedy wolf''s eyebrows are wrinkled, his stinky face is even worse. All the other people in black stood up and left. Cisco and brother Jiang came over and sat down on the sofa beside them. Brother Jiang still doesn''t have any special expression, but Cisco saw that Gu Ye was sitting so close to Lu Yan. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, as if he could kill a fly. So she''s in such a bad mood. The reason why brother Jiang relaxed was also because he saw the interaction between the two new people. No matter what, they didn''t like women. This makes the whole person of brother Jiang feel relieved, so his expression is more calm and gentle. After a sip of tea, Huang Yuan chatted with his old friend and said, "just now I saw your performance in the game. I appreciate you very much." "Thank you." Lu Ye is arrogant and uninhibited. He can''t imagine his true identity. Ruffian Qi is natural. A contrast, Gu Yan''s expression is reserved. But it''s just expressions. She said, "since you come to us, there must be something wrong? If you have something to say, it''s so late. I''m a little sleepy. " Then she yawned. I have to say that these two new people are very crazy, even when the greedy wolf first met Huang Yuan, he was not so relaxed. Brother Jiang looks down at his tail ring. Cisco hums again. It can be seen that she is still in a bad mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Huang Yuan is also a little unhappy, but he is a man who can hide his true emotions. Absolutely will not be these two players a few words affect the mood. Otherwise, he will never have such a large cruise ship, so many people under him, so many players in the game area, and so many big people to know. Gu Yan''s heart is also secretly measuring this person. His appearance is very common, which can''t be found in the crowd. But this man has so much ability? With Huang Yuan''s age, he should not be so powerful. It seems that he should be standing behind an elder. And the power of that elder is very great. Gu Yan and Lu Ye plan to explore the bottom of Huang Yuan again. Huang Yuan was not worried. He took another sip of tea, and his voice was very kind. "Well, since they are all happy people, I''ll tell you straight away. I hope you can help each other in District 12 in the future and make it more lively. " With that, brother Jiang took two bags of gold coins, one in front of Gu Yan and the other in front of Lu Ye. There is no greedy wolf. The greedy wolf doesn''t care. He seems to be completely immersed in his own world. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows. Oh, she understood that the emotional greedy wolf had a deal with Huang Yuan. The greedy wolf is in charge of being the boss in the 12th district, and then makes the whole game area very lively and interesting. In this way, it will attract the attention of those big people. No wonder, the game player inside the boss, is his own people, so you can rest assured. Therefore, when Lu Ye entered the 12th district with such a high profile at the beginning, the greedy wolf faintly felt that his status was not guaranteed, so he went to invite him to fight. On the one hand, this is the reason. On the other hand, it is the daily work of greedy wolves. In this way, Lu Ye''s exploration of the greedy wolf at the beginning was really dangerous. However, wealth is in danger. After all, the greedy wolf doesn''t show anything now, does it? Maybe this man is really moved and wants to leave the ship, or It''s just a big move. Yan ye, a couple, has seen a lot over the years, and they are not afraid of anything. The more dangerous and challenging things are, the more potential and interest they have. That''s why the two of them tried to fight side by side. Because the cooperation and tacit understanding between husband and wife is also unparalleled, so far no one can reach the height. Gu Yan''s eyes drooped. Tut, there should be at least 500 gold coins in such a big bag. That is to say, when players in other areas struggle on the lifeline conscientiously, they can easily get a large number of gold coins as long as they collude with the game side. It''s just In order to give the greedy wolf another heavy hammer, Lu Ye suddenly picked up the bag of gold coins, weighed it, and said, "cooperation is OK, but I only stay here for one month. After one month, all the gold coins have to be converted into US dollars, and then send me away." Originally there has been no expression, immersed in their own mind inside the greedy wolf pupil shrunk. Huang Yuan''s mouth smoked. He almost didn''t make it. Cisco, who has been depressed all the time, can''t help but sneer, "how do you think it''s so beautiful? You think it''s a fair deal? " "Oh, it''s not a fair deal, so you are really illegally detaining us?" Gu Yan raised his head and spoke lightly. His eyes fell quietly on Huang Yuan in front of him. Click, click! At the same time, the circle of men in black standing in the room loaded their guns. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 Huang Yuan''s eyes are cold. "I thought you two were smart." Whether it is Gu Yan or Lu Ye, even if it is the next moment may be beaten into a beehive situation, it is still calm and calm. This time, the eyes of the greedy wolf finally changed a lot. He clearly realized that Gu Ye and Lu Yan were provoking Huang Yuan! Greedy wolf''s palms are slightly moist. Lu Ye was still very lazy, ignoring the dozens of black guns facing his head. He stretched out his long legs and said, "of course, smart people, not smart people, will not be brought to this ship by you, will they? To be honest, I really like the games on this ship. After all, there are some games that can''t be played in other places. Tut, there are too many restrictions. Do you know what I mean? " This person is really too calm, and the temperament of the whole body. Huang Yuan thought that the other party had been in a disbanded mercenary regiment before, and he believed it. However, he is not easy to believe in people''s master. Huang Yuan''s eyes are now focused on Lu Ye. "I heard you were in the eagle eye mercenary regiment before." "Yes, so what?" "Oh, I heard that the eagle eye''s boss died and then lived. Since you used to be his man, you should know something about it?" Huang Yuan is testing Lu Ye. Only the people inside the mercenary regiment will know this kind of inside story, and some people on the edge don''t know it at all. Huang Yuan also learned from his adoptive father. However, this kind of inquiry is easy to use in other people''s eyes, but it will be completely invalid in Lu Ye''s eyes. After all, Lu ye not only really stayed in Yingyan for a period of time, but also became an internal staff. What''s more, long after Yingyan was disbanded, Lu Ye fought side by side with Yingyan, the former boss of Yingyan. Eagle eye is the name of the mercenary regiment and the code name of the leader of the mercenary regiment. It''s just Lu Ye leaned back very comfortably again. He said slowly, "anyway, hawk eyes are all disbanded. It''s OK to tell you. Jonagon, yes, he was the leader before me, eagle eye. For a while, he fell in love with a woman. That woman is the archangel of the black angel. Tut, you should know the black angel, right? So jonagon disbanded eagle eye. Later, for a while, he was silent. I thought he was dead, but what I heard later was that the archangel Pandora died. Jonagon took her body and went back to a small town in his hometown to live. " Lu Ye spread out his hand and snorted, "women are all disasters." Lu Ye shows his dislike for women incisively and vividly, which makes Gu Yan sit beside crying and laughing. After hearing this, Huang Yuan was very surprised. because it''s as like as two peas! Even, what Lu Yan knows is more detailed than what he knows! A few years ago, the black angel almost became the world''s first mercenary regiment, but it is said that in the end, he was killed by some mysterious figures. In addition, Lu Yan even knew the real name of eagle eye, Jonah Kang! Huang Yuan had already believed 90 percent. He hesitated and looked at Lu Ye tentatively. "Then you know, what''s the relationship between jonagon and yin?" What he said is not to test, but to inquire. Because Huang Yuan has made this ship in the eyes of Yin these years, which is also a shadow of a bow and a snake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 If it wasn''t for his strong and hard relationship, I''m afraid it would have attracted the attention of the shadow organization. Lu Ye looked at Huang Yuan and said, "I don''t know. If I know so much, do you think I can live so long?" Huang Yuan would like to say that you already know enough. But he turned to think, Lu Yan know things, although secret, but it is not the kind of secret. After all, the black angel mercenary regiment is gone. And these things, in addition to internal personnel, outsiders, there must be a very secret channel of information sources. For example, brother Jiang and Cisco really don''t know these things. After all, the dissolution of Hawkeye and the disappearance of the black angel were a few years ago. Over the past few years, the world''s mercenary regiment has undergone many reshuffles. When they say these things, Gu Yan concentrates on being an excessively intelligent college student. She has a calm expression and drinks the coffee in front of them. Coffee is a little bitter, a little sugar and milk are not put, resulting in Gu Yan slightly frown. She suddenly told the man in black who was nearest to them The man in black is still holding a gun to her head. Gu Yan said, "Hey, can you bring me some milk? This coffee is too bitter. " The man in black is a little confused. He''s still holding a gun. If you are not afraid, how can you arouse him? He''s not a waiter. Hello! And Gu Yan''s this voice, pour is Huang Yuan''s attention to attract in the past. He nodded and asked the man in black to take sugar and milk for him. Then he looked at Gu Yan. Now Huang Yuan has dispelled any doubt to Lu Yan, believing that he has been in Eagle''s eye. If the people who have been in the mercenary regiment are brave and fierce, and they are very strong and reckless in doing things, they can be excused. But this Gu Ye Huang Yuan looked up at Gu Yan and asked, "you are not an ordinary college student." "Thank you for your compliment." Gu Yan took the sugar and milk from the man in black, adjusted it, took a sip, and felt more comfortable. This time it''s the greedy wolf''s turn to look at Gu Yan in shock. Doesn''t he worry about the poison in the coffee? This sentence was asked by Cisco sitting next to him. "Don''t you worry that this coffee is poisonous?" Cisco''s feelings for Gu Ye are very complicated. Love and hate are intertwined. Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders. "You sent us all the way to this cruise ship to play games, and you tried every means to get us here. Tut, there are still two bags of gold coins. You should not be willing to kill us like this." Cisco language plug. Indeed, as more potential seed players, they are not willing to die simply. But I don''t know how, at this time, Cisco wants to kill Gu Ye! Huang Yuan suddenly asked, "who are you?" Gu Yan''s hand holding the coffee didn''t stop. She took another sip and her voice was still calm. "I''m Gu Ye. I received the invitation you sent in the game." "I''m not asking you what your name is, but what is your origin? Such a big scene, you are only in your early twenties, you can''t be so calm! Among other things, you can drink coffee with those guns in your head. You must have experienced this kind of scene before, or How often do you play with guns? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 It seems that now Huang Yuan has begun to doubt Gu Yan. That is to say, if this pass can not pass, then whether Gu Yan can leave completely is a question. Lu Ye''s Mou son slightly Shan Shan, his face doesn''t change color, but also ready. If the other party really starts with Yan Yan, he is always ready to do it. The atmosphere became tense again. Cisco turned his head and looked at the man in front of her with more delicate facial features. Suddenly, his doubts were magnified endlessly. Gu Yan took another sip of coffee and looked up at Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan didn''t blink. "You''re too young. You''re only in your early twenties. You won''t be in the mercenary regiment for a few years, will you?" Huang Yuan doubts Gu Yan''s identity! It''s not hard to think that such an excellent young man comes from some departments with extremely special status. Gu Yan said, "why do you say that I haven''t been in the mercenary regiment? Because you''re young? Oh, maybe, I''ve been in the mercenary regiment longer than him. For example I''ve been in it since I was a kid. " All the people present looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Only Lu Ye''s mouth slightly raised. Huang Yuan said, "Oh, which mercenary regiment is it?" "Are you sure you want me to say it?" Gu Yan''s eyes are flowing, but she is awe inspiring. She gently stirs the coffee that is about to reach the bottom with a spoon. "I don''t care what you''re going to do for a living, or what other things you have, I just want to enjoy this kind of game life. Isn''t it good that we have such a clear distinction?" It''s really Gu Yan''s expression, attitude and temperament, completely open, it doesn''t look like a college student at all. Very dangerous! Huang Yuan rubbed the ring on his finger, but he was not in a hurry to speak. But the people in black around them were shocked. They looked at Gu Yan with great vigilance. There was a little fear in the eyes. Gu Yan had been in Yin for a long time. Although she was not as domineering and arrogant as Lu Ye, her indifference would not be discounted because of the present dress. Brother Jiang looks at Huang Yuan hesitantly. And Cisco is looking at Gu Ye vaguely. She found that she seemed to prefer such a dangerous and beautiful man. I can''t help myself Huang Yuan used to hate being threatened like this, but the boy in front of him expressed it directly and didn''t hide it at all. Then prove that he really has two brushes! In fact, Huang Yuan is not afraid of the eldest brother''s son and relatives. They just want to play here. This is also in line with the idea of those childe brothers. As long as they''re not agents or anything. Gu Yan sees the compromise of Huang Yuan''s eyes. She smiles and says to the man in black, "pour me another cup of coffee." I''m totally used to being served. And there are some things that you can''t pretend. Huang Yuan did not know that Gu Yan was indeed served when he was in the M country. At that time, everything in the house was blue, whether it was inside or outside the villa. Gu Yan and Miao Xiaoyu, just mind their own business, oh, Gu Yan also needs to cook for everyone. These don''t need Huang Yuan to know. Since the other side is a peer, and there is no competitive relationship between the kind of, less a player can control, Huang Yuan is not care, it doesn''t matter. Let people pay more attention to this boy at most. In addition, if he really wants to leave the ship at that time, it''s not impossible. It just needs three rules of law, or something else. Let''s talk about it later. However, at present, there is one more difficult thing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 At the thought of Rodriguez arriving at the cruise ship immediately, Huang Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. It is impossible to offend that adult. It''s not just the strength and status behind the other side, but mainly the one who likes gambling. There are several adults who are also drawn in by him. Offending one person is equivalent to offending several people. And this Gu Ye identity is so dangerous, no matter who has any problem, it''s what Huang Yuan doesn''t want to see. It''s not that he''s worried about Gu Ye. But worried that if Gu Ye had an accident, what would the forces behind him do to deal with the gambling boat! The message from Gu Ye''s words is that he has something to do with the mercenary regiment, and his tone is so tough. It''s not as simple as the disbanded Hawkeye. Nowadays, the most powerful mercenary regiment in the world When that word jumped into Huang Yuan''s mind, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. The subtle changes on Huang Yuan''s face are seen by Gu Yan. Just as the man in black delivered the second cup of hot coffee, Gu Yan took a sip, and then stirred the coffee cup with a spoon. "Why, is there any difficulty? If I don''t believe it, I can... " "No, it''s another thing." In this case, Huang Yuan is not going to beat around the bush. And he also found that the young master''s temper was very good, but in fact, it was not. This reminds Huang Yuan that on the first day when Gu Yegang arrived in the 12th district, Kudo wanted to kill him, but he beat him back. You''ll know more about the identity of this person. Gu Yan eyebrows Yang, "Oh, what''s the matter?" "It''s an adult who wants to I''ll be with you for a moment Huang Yuan said after these, sighed, "I don''t want to, but there is no way, in front of the adult, I can''t say no." Gu Yan and Lu Ye understood in an instant. That is the adult who is about to appear. It should be the man who has strong hostility to the Chinese people. To tell you the truth, they also want to meet this lunatic for a while! Here Huang Yuan saw Gu Yan didn''t speak, he said sincerely, "it''s true, I can''t help it." Looking at Huang Yuan''s appearance, he said that everything had nothing to do with him. Gu Yan really didn''t like this man. Is such a person able to hold up this gambling boat? There are so many relationships between activating collaterals? Gu Yan squinted slightly. No! There must be someone behind Huang Yuan! Moreover, he is a powerful man! Her eyelids slightly raised, "Oh, he came to meet me alone for a while, is it also a form of playing games?" "Yes, but it depends on him which game to play." Huang Yuan again apologized with a smile, "this is really no way." Gu Yan also smiles, "but what should I do? If I die on this ship, my family..." "No, no, no, I''ll send someone around at that time. I''m sure it won''t put your life in danger," Huang Yuan said sincerely. "You believe me, I really don''t want you to have any accidents." For Gu Yan said his identity, Huang Yuan in the end believe a few points, no one knows. Now, even if Gu Yan has something wrong, he can find a chance to throw the pot. Kill two birds with one stone. Gu Yan sneered. She asked with a smile, "well, what if it''s the adult who died then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Gu Yan said easily, but others, including Huang Yuan, all changed their faces. And Lu Ye still ordinary expression, he languidly lean on the back of the sofa, also called the unfortunate man in black to pour him a cup of coffee. The greedy wolf, who was preoccupied, was also stunned. All of a sudden, he lost to such two people, his heart suddenly balanced. Compared with these two people, greedy wolf only mixed with two small mercenary regiments before, so it is reasonable to lose to them. Think of here, greedy wolf also relaxed. Even if Huang Yuan didn''t bring him the gold coin, he was not worried. Greedy wolf knows that he is still valuable. In the short term, Huang Yuan should not give up on him. However, since the two newcomers are bigger than each other, it is not impossible for them to leave the ship? After all, Huang Yuan said just now that it is OK for them to leave at that time. At most, there are some conditions. Although the greedy wolf is rough and crazy, he is also a very clever man. He understood that Huang Yuan would have to keep them silent about what happened on the ship. Or something like that. Mood suddenly relaxed greedy wolf, smelling coffee, think about it, also called the man in black, let him give himself a cup of coffee. Man in black What did he do wrong! Why do you stand here and become a waiter! It''s clear that he''s holding a gun and facing your temple, aren''t you afraid of burping! At least respect the gun in his hand! However, because that Gu Ye opened a head, and then Lu Yan with greedy Wolf for coffee, Huang Yuan and others did not say anything. So the man in black put away his gun with tears in his eyes and turned to be the waiter of coffee. Gu Yan knows that Huang Yuan will not give in to this matter for the time being. Besides, she''s going to meet that guy for a while. If that person is in a high position of power and is still so hostile to China, it is also a great potential danger to them. Gu Yan exchanged her eyes with Lu Ye quietly, and then she said, "in that case, can you let me go back and have a rest first? I am so sleepy that I have no spirit. How can I fight? " There is nothing wrong with Gu Yan''s words. It''s late at night now, and although the big man has arrived, it will take some time. After all, their ship has gone a long way. Thinking of this, Huang Yuan is very considerate and no longer embarrassed Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He takes a picture of brother Jiang and sends them back. Even sent the greedy wolf back. But before sending the greedy wolf away, Huang Yuan said softly, "go on." Greedy wolf instantly understand. That''s to let him continue to do the same thing in District 12. Later, he also received a bag of gold coins. Although there were not as many as Gu Ye, there were at least 200. Plus Lu Yan gave it to him before. The total is almost there. However, the greedy wolf knew that Huang Yuan''s original plan was not to give him gold coins. Didn''t he see that he didn''t prepare his share at the beginning? In fact, Huang Yuan''s idea is clearly understood by the greedy wolf, either scolding him, and then let him continue to lead the 12 districts. Or, just give him up. If it is before, the greedy wolf will certainly be anxious and irritable. But now, when he looked at the two men, his heart suddenly calmed down a lot. Even when he went out, he took the initiative to talk and chat with Lu Yan. When all the people left, only Cisco and Huang Yuan were left in the room. Cisco directly turned his head, looked at Huang Yuan and said, "boss, do you really believe what Gu Ye said?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 Huang Yuan did not answer, Cisco directly around, sitting beside Huang Yuan, frowning, "although I also admit that Gu Ye is very unusual, but now in addition to hidden, other mercenary regiments, we will not pay attention to it?" Cisco doesn''t understand. Why did the boss make such a big concession. Huang Yuan turned his head and said softly, "maybe he really has something to do with Yin." Cisco a Leng, "no, won''t it? Although I haven''t met most of the core members of Yin, I should not be so young! What''s more, the mysterious commander didn''t get married and have children, and he didn''t have any adopted children! " Huang Yuan is playing with two round jade. He leans on the sofa and closes his eyes slightly. "Cisco, go and investigate the identity of Gu Ye." If the other party is just a little cheater, then it is not enough to support, and Huang Yuan will allow him to hop around for a while in the 12th district. After all, those big people like to watch him play games, and they can also promote the atmosphere of the 12th district. Why not. But if there''s something else about this kid You know, many organizations have suffered a lot in Yinna over the years, some of them were forced to disband, some of them turned underground. In particular, the hidden shadow organization is particularly terrible. Huang Yuan remembers that one of his friends made a batch of goods and was caught by the shadow organization during the transaction. Everything is destroyed! It''s worth hundreds of millions. Moreover, Huang Yuan''s friend, together with his subordinates, was also beaten and left in the slum. In the second half of his life, the old friend was only able to live in a wheelchair. Because his home was also taken over by shadow organizations. Huang Yuan frowned. This Gu Ye is not a member of the shadow organization, is he? In fact, he is just suspicious. After all, according to the style of shadow organizations in recent years, they will not go deep into it. They''re just going to attack and surprise everyone. Gu Yan didn''t know that Huang Yuan''s thoughts had shifted to the Pacific Ocean, but to some extent, it was not wrong. Because Huang Yuan thinks Gu Yan is a hermit. It''s the shadow organization in charge of Cang LAN. She followed Lu Ye and greedy wolf. When she was sent back to the 12th district again, it was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. Greedy wolf dun dun, and then looked up at Gu Yan and Lu Ye, his voice is still low and coarse. "You have a lot of guts." "Not bad." Lu Ye accepted the other party''s praise generously. And the expression of the greedy wolf who praised others for the first time was even more awkward. Gu Yan bumps into Lu Ye. She knows that the greedy wolf is softening her attitude towards them. Although the two groups have just finished a game, they are not losers. Oh, of course, except for that idiot Kudo. Gu Yan said softly, "have there been so-called big people playing games with players before?" This is what Gu Yan cares about. Although she didn''t think that the guy who was hostile to the Chinese was very strong, she never underestimated the enemy. The greedy wolf shook his head slowly. "Those people are very expensive. They have never been on the boat. Every time they watch our game, they are sitting behind the computer, remote connection." The greedy wolf knows that there are cameras around him, but he also knows that if the two people in front of him put down their prejudice, it is bound to do something. And he does these things, even if Huang Yuan they know, may temporarily, there is no danger. He continued, "I haven''t met any big people either." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 "Before, when we played in the red and blue teams, that big man threw a lot of money like crazy. How much he hated me," Gu Yan said helplessly, touching the tip of his nose. "It seems that the other team will tear me up in person, that is to say, they have to kill me. But if I don''t want to die, I have to kill him, but once I kill him... " Lu Ye likes to watch Yan Yan''s impromptu performance most. He doesn''t bring enough of it. It''s so rare. And he will always cooperate with Gu Yan. Lu Ye leaned against the railing, looking lazy, "Gu Ye, if you really kill that big man, it''s amazing, at least 12 districts, it''s chaotic." Lu Ye''s voice is low and magnetic. When he shouts out Gu Ye''s two words, Gu Yan''s heart trembles. This person is still teasing all the time. And when Gu Yan used this pseudonym, what he thought was my surname and your name. She did not expect that Lu Ye also used the same method. The greedy wolf next to him was strongly fed a mouthful of dog food. What he didn''t know was that the dog food was actually sandwich. He coughed and interrupted the two men throwing dog food at each other. He said solemnly, "you can''t despise those big people." "Oh, how big is the so-called big man? Is it the royal family of a country, or the person in power of a country, or the successor of a country? " Gu Yan said carelessly. To tell you the truth, she has been in contact with many of the top figures in various countries during her mission in recent years. He even became the sister of a royal nobleman and the Special Secretary Assistant of a person in power. More knowledge, so, it is not so mysterious. She will respect those who should be respected. People who should not be respected, even in high positions, are not worthy of respect. Greedy wolf originally felt that Gu Ye was not simple, otherwise, Huang Yuan would not give in. Now, when you look at the other side''s lighthearted appearance, the inherent momentum is not easy to pretend. In the eyes of greedy wolf, Gu Ye has really seen those big people. Since the origin of the other party is not simple, he is more relaxed. Just at this time, Shirley and Lawrence saw three people being sent back by the man in black, and they met each other. The two men are about to get close, greedy wolf said simply, "if you have something to help, you can tell me." Lu Ye''s eyebrows are picked. Gu Yan''s mouth was raised. After a while, Shirley and Lawrence came over, and they were relieved to see that they were all intact. "Brother wolf, are you ok?" Shirley asked again. Greedy wolf nodded, then looked back at Gu Yan and Lu Ye, said, "remember what I said." "Good," Gu Yan said with a smile. The greedy wolf dropped his eyes and turned away. Xi Rui looks at Gu Yan Lu Ye with a little complexity, thinks about it, then turns around and keeps up with the pace of greedy wolf with Lawrence. After all, the greedy wolf is their boss. Lu Ye yawned. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan with bright eyes. "It''s so late. Go and have a rest." "No, I''m not sleepy. That big idiot won''t arrive so early. Let''s go for a walk first." "Is this a road crush?" Lu Ye''s eyes are bright, as if the stars are twinkling in them. Gu Yan smiles and nods, "well, it''s pressure on the road." Therefore, the staff in charge of the monitoring room in District 12 saw that the two most noisy new people in District 12 were Press the road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 It''s also a shame that Bailey didn''t see this scene. Of course, even if he saw this scene, he couldn''t help it. After all, now Gu Ye is Huang Yuan''s famous man, and he has to play games with the big man. No one can move him. You can''t move, but you have to watch. So Bailey red eyes, looking at the monitor inside that Lu Yan to that Gu Ye special good, two people in the empty very dangerous area 12, Leng is out of the lovers pressure on the road feeling! I''m so angry! And here Cisco also found the man who was in charge of taking care of Yan. The man is in the dormitory. He has no work for the time being, so he has a rest. He didn''t fall asleep, because he was always worried that the boy had made such a big article with the gold coin he gave him. I made two or three hundred gold coins! "Why did I give it to him at that time?" The waiter thought angrily. Just at this time, the frost faced Cisco suddenly appeared, and the boy almost jumped up. "Sister Cisco, it''s so, so late. What''s up?" He immediately jumped out of bed barefoot and went to the door with a flattering smile. This person looks good, such a smile, but also gives a very comfortable feeling. Cisco looks at this beautiful face Although it''s worse than that Gu Ye, it''s nice. Some of the frost had been removed from her face. Cisco asked, "did you pick up Gu Ye from the boat?" "Yes, yes, he is a freshman in X University, and I have sent all the information to the database." The waiter knew that Cisco had to check the identity of the players, so he said it with great experience. Cisco walked into the dormitory, sat on the sofa, her long legs up, the voice is not cold. "Tell me more about him." "Yes, he played this game with his friends and got the invitation letter. When I went, I found that this boy was having a party with his classmates. Because he was so excellent, many girls liked him and caused a lot of jealousy." It has to be said that Gu Yan was not wrong at the beginning. The reunion of her classmates and the second middle school boy''s provocation to drink with her later gave her an invisible identity and added a layer of insurance. As for her identity in the school, it was prepared by special personnel. Unless it was a very special organization, otherwise, it would be impossible to check whether it was true or false. But Cisco heard that the guy was very popular at school and took it for granted. It''s only 20 or so. How can it be after that? She raised her eyelids slightly and grasped the point at once. Cisco asked, "do you mean that Gu Ye has a good friend, Lin Xiao, who is in the same school with him and gets on the boat at the same time? Where is Lin Xiao now? " "When Lin Xiao got on the ship, it was found that he had A-level qualification. Now he is in the 11th district." The waiter said, then grabbed his head and said in embarrassment, "but I don''t know how he behaved in District 11." Cisco stood up and went out. District 11, she''s in charge. So, in the middle of the night, Cisco found Vincent again. Vincent has been thinking all night about where the breakout point is, because he has contacted all aspects well, and now he is one short of the breakout point. In the previous game in District 12, the fire was still a little worse, and the outbreak point was not enough. However, this matter can not be delayed for long. At this critical moment, where does Vincent feel sleepy? But when Cisco called, he looked like he had just woken up. Vincent rubbed his eyes and asked Cisco, "boss, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 "Check out Lin Xiao in District 11 and send me all his specific information." After Cisco said this, it turned off the communicator. Vincent''s eyes became clearer. That Lin Xiao is Bai Yu''s partner! What did Cisco find out?! Or, they interrogated Lu Ye just now, what news did they get from him?! But then Vincent shook his head, saying it was impossible. That Lu ye should not easily recruit like this. If he did, how could he recruit his partner first instead of his partner, Vincent? Is this call from Cisco actually testing him? The more Vincent thought about it, the more complicated he was. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. At first, according to Cisco''s instructions, he investigated the situation of Lin Xiao after he entered the 11th district. Then he found that his performance was very standard. It''s not stupid, but it''s not aggressive. It''s not swaggering at all. But because of lack of experience, it almost suffered a loss once. Fortunately, there is no danger for the time being. Vincent is suddenly not sure. With such investigation results, what reaction will Cisco have? He''s prepared for the best and the worst That is to force action ahead of time! Because he may not be able to wait for the arrival of external support Vincent reports Lin Xiao''s investigation to Cisco with great trepidation. He is tense and waiting for Cisco''s next sentence. As a result, Cisco was depressed and said, "how ordinary it is!" "Yes?" Vincent was stunned. Cisco continued, "this Lin Xiao is no different from those ordinary smart college students before." Vincent has been doing things with Cisco for a long time. Naturally, he knows something about her temperament. At this time, Cisco''s tone is full of disappointment. He tried to ask, "boss, isn''t this Lin Xiao an ordinary college student? It''s just a nice face and a little smarter. People like this come in every time they go through that game channel. " "He is quite ordinary, but Gu Ye is not ordinary at all. Well, go and have a rest. " Cisco said this sentence, cut off the contact. Vincent blinked as he listened to the busy tone in the contact. Is that the end? I don''t doubt that Lin Xiao? So, Lu Ye didn''t recruit anything? Then he remembered the name that Cisco had just mentioned, Gu Ye Gu Ye?! Vincent''s mind suddenly came up with the beautiful young man who just saw walking with Lu Ye, because that man gave him a very familiar feeling! Gu Ye, Lu Yan Lu Ye, Gu Yan?!!!!!!! Vincent sprang up from the bed. I drop darling, originally that is Gu Yan! This make-up technique is so powerful that he didn''t recognize it! In fact, I don''t blame Vincent. When Vincent met Gu Yan, Gu Yan was a pregnant woman with a big belly, and her body was a little swollen. Beauty is beautiful, but there is still a big gap between him and Gu Ye, a handsome and beautiful man. Vincent still remembers that Cisco seemed to like Gu Ye a little bit, and then tried to ask Huang Yuan for help He rubbed his face hard again. At this moment, Vincent''s heart suddenly sympathized with the woman Cisco It''s not good who you say you like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 However, Vincent here finally relaxed and didn''t start the action ahead of time. But it was almost three o''clock in the middle of the night, and he lay there, looking at the snow-white roof and clenching his fist. Everything tomorrow must be smooth! And here Gu Yan and Lu Ye are still wandering in the empty twelve districts. All the devices in the game hall are powered off and locked, but the lighting devices around are still in use, emitting snow-white light. "It''s said that this boat is a ghost gambling boat, but in my opinion, it''s a large amusement park." Gu Yan sighed, "it''s not surprising that many people are willing to get lost here." "Well, some equipment is very useful." Lu Ye touched chin to say. Gu Yan''s mouth is hooked. At this point, the two of them came up with the same idea. In fact, some game equipment can be moved to the snow wolf brigade base, which can be used to train new players. Some of the newcomers who have just joined the snow wolf team do not know that their predecessors are frantically looking for some exercise equipment for them. Of course, if Huang Yuan knew, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood! And then I''m sure I''ll die! This is not a secret agent, this is clearly a bandit! But Gu Yan and Lu Ye are walking in the 12th district. They are not really on the road It''s true that the couple want to get along with each other alone, but they want to look around again and find out which exits to go out and where to start. Well, it''s just love and investigation. However, when they came to a certain area, they suddenly heard a painful sound. Gu Yan looked for the sound and saw that almost half of Kuteng was still lying on the reclining chair. After lying for so long, his blood had dried up and turned dark red. Gu Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth. This guy''s popularity is too bad, so miserable that no one sent him back to his room to have a rest? But when I think about it, there are a lot of people''s lives in this hand. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Gu Yan. It can be seen that he didn''t kill those potential new players. Tut, in such a situation, it can be regarded as taking it by oneself. Many people will not take the initiative to hurt other people''s lives, but for Kudo, those people will not be kind enough to help him. It''s the other side who still has some humanity. Although Gu Yan didn''t know why the greedy wolf had taken such scum as Kudo to join But it doesn''t matter. Keeping such people will only harm more people. Gu Yan told herself that there are some people who deserve your kindness. But some people, it''s not worth it at all. She always had a clear sense of love and hate. She didn''t know Kudo directly. She was already worried about her identity. Over the years, she has also had many lives on her hands. But no accident. Those are not good people. Gu Yan went to the chair, squatted down and looked at the dying Kudo. The corners of her mouth rose. "Well, is this chair comfortable to lie on?" No one came to help Kudo. For one thing, Kudo usually offends too many people and does too much evil. Naturally, no one wants to help him. On the other hand, the greedy wolf didn''t protect Kudo, and Kudo also offended Gu Ye, who was in the middle of the day. Therefore, it led to the miserable end of Kudo. Kudo''s heart was like a mirror. He glared at Gu Yan fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 Kudo yelled, "why don''t you just kill me!" Gu Yan looked at him in disgust, "kill you, your blood splashes on me, what can I do?" Kudo He watched the two damned men turn around and go further and further. Kudo is in a hurry! He doesn''t want to die! But after lying here for such a long time, no one came near, and the people in black looked as cold as ice. What makes Kudo feel ironic is that now, Gu Ye and Lu Yan are the only people who can save him! "Wait a minute! You don''t go! Gu Ye, help me, come and help me Gu Yan and Lu yetou did not return. She yawned and said, "I''m suddenly sleepy. I have to go back to rest." Lu Ye thought about it and said sincerely, "my room, now I live alone, you can..." Kuo Teng heard that these two people did not save him, but they were still talking about these things. Almost a mouthful of blood came out directly. It was not until this moment that he understood clearly what kind of devil he had offended! Gu Yan didn''t go to Lu Ye''s room in the end. There are cameras in the room. Two people can''t even hold each other. It''s OK to walk in the open game hall now, but if two people are alone in a room, the problem is very serious. It''s estimated that a group of people will watch and then weigh what two people say. Now, both of them have exchanged information, and think that the best time for them to start is when the big man comes and plays games with Gu Yan. I think Vincent will soon know. Now, not only can we not hold ourselves high, but also we have to watch our daughter-in-law live with other men Well, that smelly boy, Jiang Wanghe, who hasn''t grown up yet, is not a man. He is not a man! Lu Ye looks complex and sad to stand at the door of Gu Yan, unwilling to leave for a long time. He thought about it and said, "why don''t I go in and live with you two! I can make a shop on the floor. Before, when I was in the low area, I had lived in a room with dozens of people, and they were all on the floor. " Lu Ye said pitiful, Gu Yan also very distressed him, and refused him. "Well, you can go and have a rest, too." Gu Yan said with concern, and closed the door in front of Lu Ye. It''s time for tomorrow''s action. Can something happen at such a critical juncture. Lu Ye sighed deeply. It seems that before the end of the task, I can''t hold my daughter-in-law to sleep. As soon as Gu Yan looked back, he found that Jiang Wanghe''s eyes were bright. He was sitting on the bed, covered with the quilt, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. It''s over three in the middle of the night. Gu Yan asked curiously, "Xiao Jiang, why don''t you sleep?" Jiang Wanghe had already got out of bed. He immediately went to Gu Yan''s side, looked up and down, and found that his hair was intact. Then he was relieved. His tight little face relaxed. "You haven''t come back yet." I''m not going to sleep until you come back. Although he didn''t spend a long time together, his trust and dependence on Gu Yan grew with each passing day. Gu Yan couldn''t help rubbing his soft hair and asked, "I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m ok? By the way, after I left, did anyone come to feel sorry for you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 "That Xi Rui came, but I didn''t open the door for him," he said with a frown. "That man looks very good, but I feel very dangerous." I have to say that Jiang Wanghe had a good intuition. Shirley is the best looking person, but also the most invisible one. Gu Yan nodded and said, "go to sleep. There are still things to do tomorrow." "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan went to the bathroom, looked at the blocked camera, thought about it, and hit it with a fist. The two staff members on duty in the monitoring room of District 12, eyebrow angle smoked. I feel that Gu Ye is more and more unscrupulous. However, even if he broke the monitor, they couldn''t do anything about him. Here Gu Yan simply washed, and also lay on the bed, her hands under her head, looking at the snow-white roof. "Tomorrow, a lot of interesting things may happen." The corners of her mouth rose. This mission is coming to an end. Jiang Wang frowned. Although he doubted whether Gu Ge''s interesting words were antonyms, he nodded because of his absolute trust in Gu Ge, and soon fell into a dream. A night without a dream. But only for some people. After getting up in the morning, Gu Yan took Jiang Wanghe to the canteen for breakfast. As he happened to pass by room 2019, the door opened on time, revealing Lu Ye''s handsome face. "Good morning." "Good morning." Two people are very familiar to say hello, together toward the canteen. For Lu Yan to Gu Ge so sticky, Jiang Wanghe found himself used to The canteen is the same as usual, but when passing by the rest area, the Kuteng lying on the chair has disappeared. Everyone knows that Kudo has no other ending but death. It has to be said that Gu Ye indirectly eradicated a major disaster for the 12th district. When the dead are in the 12th district, the people in black will appear quickly, and then deal with the corpses. Therefore, the disappearance of Kudo corpse is not surprising. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see the miserable image of Kudo. After all, in the middle of the night, they did not dare to roam in any place except the room. They''re not like either of them. After Gu Yan and Lu ye came in, all the people on the way paid attention to them. After all, he was so popular in the game yesterday, and then he was taken away by the two stewards himself, and he came back without any damage. This is even more worth pondering. This kind of thing has been done by greedy wolves before. Mentioning the greedy wolf, some people subconsciously look at the greedy wolf who is sitting with Xi Rui at dinner. The greedy wolf is still the ferocious appearance of strangers, which makes people not know what he really thinks. This time, even Xi Rui doesn''t know. Xirui wants to talk but stops. But last night he asked, greedy wolf did not say, presumably now ask, the other party still won''t say. However, Xi Rui remembered what Gu Ye had said before Just inside the canteen of District 12, a helicopter had landed on the platform of the cruise ship steadily when it was peaceful. Huang Yuan, dressed in a white Tang suit, came out in person. The strong wind from the propeller blew his hair out of order. But it didn''t disturb the smile on his face. Cisco and brother Jiang are standing behind Huang Yuan, surrounded by many people in black who are guarding there. In such a big show, from the helicopter, slowly down a young man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 This man looks less than 30, but his face is sick, and his face is abnormal white. The figure is also a little thin. It''s 1.7 meters at most, and because it''s thin, it looks like it''s less than 1.7 meters. The hair was supposed to be golden, but the color was extremely light. He seemed to have been seriously ill. He walked slowly, as if the wind would blow him away. This man is Rodriguez! And after rod got off the plane, a woman with short hair jumped off the plane. Her eyes were sharp and cold. It was Jessica, rod''s bodyguard. If angel is here, you will find that some parts of Jessica are similar to her. Huang Yuan''s vision swept the gun in Jessica''s hand, and soon took it back. He said respectfully, "Lord rod, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Welcome to the ghost gambling boat." Rodriguez wanted to say something, suddenly coughed, and finally had to nod his head, pressing his discomfort down. Jessica saw Rodriguez''s face and immediately said to Huang Yuan, "our adults are on a journey and need a rest." "Yes, I''ve got the room ready. As soon as you need it, it''s all from you. Please move it." Rodriguez cocked his chin and nodded. That''s the way to the inside. Cisco and brother Jiang look at each other. It was the first time for them to see this man. They thought that he was not a good servant. But then again, who are not lunatics among the people who are willing to throw hundreds of millions on the gambling boat? They bet on the boat, but they welcome this kind of rich madman. Therefore, this is also the reason why Huang Yuan is willing to kowtow to Rodriguez. The rich man is the master. This kind of crazy money also like crazy money, but also the uncle inside the uncle. Although rod himself couldn''t wait to play games with Gu Ye, his body didn''t allow him. In the end, he had no choice but to rest and wait until the evening. Jessica has taken people to check this suite inside and outside. In this room, Huang Yuan, they don''t have the courage to put the camera. Unless they don''t want money. After a round of inspection, we also settled down our men. Only Rodriguez and Jessica sitting in the sofa were left in the room. Jessica took out a reagent bottle from a silver suitcase, but her voice was very gentle, as if she were treating her lover. "My Lord, it''s time to take the medicine." Rodriguez frowned, but took the reagent, drank it, and then drank the warm water that Jessica had given him. He looked up at Jessica''s face, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Jessica, who is a cold killer in front of people, is as obedient as a sheep, nestling in Rodriguez''s arms, letting his big hands grope up and down. She''s rod''s bodyguard, personal assistant, and But because she loves him, she is willing to do anything for him, even Plastic surgery to look like his fiancee! However, Rodriguez''s hand over there had touched the skin under Jessica''s clothes, but suddenly stopped. Jessica''s submissive appearance made him very upset. Rodriguez jerked Jessica away and said with a gloomy look in his eyes, "she won''t be as cheap as you are!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Rod didn''t have much strength, so Jessica didn''t fall to the ground. He staggered two steps and stopped. However, Jessica''s face was very pale. She bit her lip and said humbly, "my Lord, it''s my fault." Rodriguez saw her stubborn and patient appearance, and his mood was calmed down. He was tired after all, so he waved and said, "go out. I want to have a rest." He has to keep his spirits and clean up that Chinese son of a bitch at night! Jessica nodded, packed up, and backed out. She knows she''s cheap. But for the sake of her family, she had to commit herself to do these things for Rodriguez, even without her self-esteem, face and even body. But in addition to the family, there is also for him. Rodriguez will never know that Jessica has loved him for so many years. Even now, he still doesn''t change his original intention. Jessica touched her face. Oh no, this is not what she was. But what about that? When she learned that the noble woman had escaped marriage, her first reaction was very happy. However, Jessica was very distressed when she saw rod''s dejected and nearly insane appearance. And very envious of that woman of noble birth! Jessica knew that although rod and the woman were married, rod had feelings for the woman. It''s just that rod can''t express himself, and he has too many thoughts, so the only true feeling is hidden deeply. But deep is deep. But it still exists. And tormented Rodriguez all the time. Let him become more and more extreme, more and more crazy! Since last year, rod began to indulge in this kind of gray game. It''s all the fault of that woman! And now, despite his health, rod has to fly for more than ten hours in a row. When he comes here, he must clean up the little white face of China! It''s also because of that woman! that dislike princess, your highness, Angel! A touch of resentment and jealousy flashed through Jessica''s eyes, as if it were the venom of a poisonous snake brewing. When Cisco passed by, just saw this scene, her beautiful eyes turned. Jessica, the bodyguard and Assistant Housekeeper, is not simple. Jessica also found that someone came, she immediately hid the haze of her eyes, and let herself return to a cold and merciless appearance. She looked at the beautiful and enchanting woman in front of her with hostility. Once, her blonde hair was that long, but now, she had to cut it short in order to be more like that woman. Even the appearance is passive, like the woman seven or eight points! At this time, Jessica''s hostility to the only young woman on the gambling boat, who is said to be wandering around rod''s room, poured out. Cisco is also a woman. How can she not understand the hostility of Jessica. She shrugged her shoulders. Not to mention, although the one in the room has an amazing status, amazing background and amazing family background. But she''s not really interested in men and women. Who let that adult, not only the body looks very weak, but also not handsome enough. Looking at the alert Jessica, Cisco asked with a smile, "the boss asked me to ask, see what you need?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 "No more." Jessica''s voice was cold. Cisco didn''t care. She gave a smile, left a message that she could go to her if she needed, and then turned away. As he turned around, Cisco rolled his eyes. Sure enough, such a big man has some quirks. Among other things, the female bodyguard beside him is also strange. If it''s not for their glittering and money, Cisco won''t be willing to deal with this woman! Because rod himself came down to the game, he would not play in the game hall. But there is a special advanced game area, which is also called the 13th playground by the people on the gambling boat. "13th playground?" Gu Yan asked. Xirui nodded, "I''ve only been to that place once, and I''ve followed brother wolf. He went more than me, but maybe he didn''t remember some memories." Xirui''s words are conservative, but in fact, Gu Yan knows very well that there are no good memories in that playground. What''s more, the playground where the greedy wolf went was not a fight against those big men. In a word, Gu Yan is the first one. Other people don''t know whether they should admire him or sympathize with him. Gu Yan stood in the glass, looking at the boundless sea outside, she said softly, "a few years ago, I once went out to sea with my friends and stayed in the sea for a long time." Xi Rui is stunned, did not expect that the other party would talk about their original things. In fact, all the people on the ship may be to protect themselves or the people they care about. In a word, they don''t talk much about the life and things before they get on the ship. But he didn''t interrupt Gu Yan. But Jiang Wang, who has been almost inseparable from Gu Yan, frowned and subconsciously wanted to remind Gu Ge not to talk about things in reality. But then he thought that if he could think of things, brother Gu could also think of them. So he shut up. Because he knew, Gu Ge said so, it must have his intention. Gu Yan continued, "that time, we were hit by a tsunami, which was more than ten meters high, and all of a sudden hit us to the bottom of the sea." Xirui was stunned, "then you later..." "Later, I don''t know how the boat turned over, but it was so damaged that I was forced to land on a desert island." This time, Jiang and Wang were interested. "Ah, to live on a desert island! Do you have any new experiences on the desert island Jiang Wanghe''s eyes are bright. Gu Yan reached out and rubbed his soft hair, "we have met savages. Oh, by the way, there are more fierce wolves. And some very big spiders and bats When Gu Yan''s words came to this, she raised her head and looked at Xi Rui whose expression had not changed. She said in a soft voice, "but those wild animals and those savages are not convincing. A group of us almost capsized because of several pirates who also lived on this island." Xirui was slightly stunned, and then his expression returned to normal. Gu Yan looked him in the eye and said, "sometimes, people are more terrible than animals, aren''t they?" ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because everyone has their own concerns that they can''t give up, so when things happen, they can only think about themselves first. Isn''t there a saying in China that people don''t kill for themselves? " "But this sentence is generally used in villains," he said Shirui''s face changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Gu Yan did not continue to say anything, but said to Jiang Wanghe, "little Jiang, let''s go." "Oh." Jiang Wanghe wanted to say something more, but when he saw Gu Yan go, he immediately followed him. When the two of them went away, Shirui was still standing there, his palm was slightly cool. Then a wry smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. In fact, there are two eldest brothers in the 12th district. The greedy wolf is Ming, but in fact, the greedy wolf is not very obedient, so he took over brother Jiang of the 12th district and found Xi Rui. Even the greedy wolf doesn''t know about this. Xirui is also a very deep and intelligent man. What''s more, he is very accurate in judging people. As early as Gu Yan had just stepped into the 12th district, he found out, but Xirui''s mouth raised and frowned. "How can you be so smart?" Xirui tidied the cuff, then with a smile, turned and left. because, besides Jiang''s brother''s arrangement in the dark area of the twelve area, there is another identity in the West. On this day, every district had a very peaceful and orderly life. Some people still make small moves in private, some people still calculate with each other. Of course, human nature has not completely disappeared. There are still some people who help each other in this environment. But I don''t know how long it will last. Dr. Tang was sitting there. His hair was gray and his face was deep, but he was still calm. Instead, a man with brown hair, about sixty years old, in a white coat, said angrily, "what should I do! Where do they want to send us! God, I''m going crazy "Kang, calm down first. Don''t get excited." "I can''t calm down at all, don. I''ve been trapped on this ship for a hundred days! In the past 100 days, I have seen many people die. God, I have a hunch that I am the next one to see God Kang thought very sadly. In fact, Dr. Tang is very depressed. He is so old that he doesn''t care about life and death. But I don''t know what happened to Xiao Hao. Has Xiao Hao At the thought that his grandson might have been killed, Dr. Tang shook his whole body. Kang continued to wail, waiting for his friends to comfort him, but he waited for a long time, but there was no sound. Kang looked up and saw his friend''s white face, which was worse than him. He suddenly felt that he was too pessimistic, which led to his friends'' depression? Kang suddenly felt a little guilty. "My friend, your face is worse than mine. Ah, we are in a desperate situation." Dr. Tang nodded silently, "if time can be turned back, at that time, I must stop Xiao Hao." Kang just reflected that his friend thought of his grandson. He also had grandson himself. Fortunately, the child was still in middle school and was not on the ship. He patted Dr. Tang on the shoulder and in turn comforted his friend. However, they all know that any comforting words are in vain. How can they escape with their own strength when they are old? I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven! And Dr. Tang didn''t know what they thought was more difficult than going to heaven. Right away It''s going to happen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 Distance with the time that big game, closer and closer, but more calm Gu Yan. But before the game, she wants to meet Vincent. So she tested Siri like that. In fact, Gu Yan guessed that Xi Rui should be related to the people on the ship, but he didn''t know who it was. Half an hour later, Xi Rui appears again in the room where Gu Yan and Jiang Wang are together. At this time, there is less than an hour left from the game time in the evening. Xi Rui first looked at Jiang Wanghe and Lu Ye. Gu Yan said, "no harm." She trusted them. Since Gu Yan said so, Xi Rui nodded, and then he took out a ring like thing, but it was a mechanical product. It''s the same as the monitor device of Lu Ye. After pressing a button, the ring like thing began to ring. "This thing can only block the signal for three minutes. After three minutes, we''ll still be monitored," Shirui sighed helplessly. "It''s a disposable item. It''s very precious on this ship. I''ll use it in hell." He looked down at the gadget. But what surprised him even more was Why is brother Gu and brother Lu not surprised at all? "Since time is urgent, let''s be brief. Who are you from? " Gu Yan asked with her arm in her arms. Xirui was stunned. His expression was a little complicated. Lu Ye beside said, "at this time, I think, you also understand our hint, also have to show some sincerity, each other can cooperate." Shirley didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "do you two know each other?" "Tell me who you are, so we can cooperate." Gu Yan looked down at the wrist of the terminal table, "has passed a minute." Trust? Or Xi Rui raised his head and looked at Gu Yan and Lu Ye. At last, he said softly, "I''m the dark line of District 12. The greedy wolf is in the light and I''m in the dark. When there''s a problem, I''ll report it to brother Jiang at any time." Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. How could this Shirui be like this? But soon, Gu Yan shook his head and said, "no, if you are really a dark line, then you shouldn''t risk coming close to us, and..." "What''s more, I''ve seen it with an old friend." Lu Ye takes over Gu Yan''s words and continues to say to Xi Rui. Vincent. Xirui''s eyes brightened. "No wonder you two are not ordinary people. After you come into the 12th district, you are very swaggering and powerful. But I still don''t know how Vincent knows you two?" "I said it was an old friend, but I still had doubts. Why didn''t Vincent tell you about us? " Shirley sighed, "because I''m the deepest hidden line. Vincent won''t exchange information with me until he has to. Last time he specially sent you in, I noticed that you interacted with Gu Ye frequently. Others think you two like each other, but I know that it''s just a cover up for you two. " "You are wrong." Lu Ye pointed out very seriously, "she and I really like each other." "Ah?" Xirui is stunned. Standing beside him, the helpless and weak Jiang Wanghe was completely stunned. Is the amount of information in these three minutes too large! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 Obviously, Gu Yan also noticed the time, she said directly, "if there is no accident, tonight''s game is the last one, I know that since you are a secret line, there must be a special way to contact Vincent, so I''ll leave it to you. Tonight, we can make as much noise as we can! At that time, Huang Yuan and others will be restrained, and the rest will be handed over to Vincent. As for our people in other districts, Vincent also knows and can contact them. " Just at this time, it''s time to shield the signal, and the monitoring equipment is back to normal. Xirui was stunned. The other party didn''t give him time for a negative answer at all. "Gu Ye, you are so terrible," he said with a bitter smile After all, it''s not just Xirui''s idea. It''s estimated that the whole twelve districts have this idea now. Even Huang Yuan and others think so. Next, Gu Yan asked Xi Rui about the 13th amusement park in detail. Although it was classified, Xi Rui didn''t really know much, so he didn''t say much. And those things, even if Xi Rui does not say, greedy wolf will also say. And it''s not a very important secret. So even if those people saw and heard in the surveillance, they didn''t say much. Because Gu Ye is going to play games with that big man, to some extent, people on the ship are very tolerant of Gu Ye. Shirley left with a lot of worries. Here, Lu Ye looks at Gu Yan, and Gu Yan''s mouth is hooked. Next to Jiang Wanghe, he felt full of doubts, but it seemed that Gu and Lu knew that they had a tacit understanding. These two people, who have confirmed their eyes, must have known each other in their last life! But he didn''t know! And it''s not just that he didn''t know it, but he looked at the camera in the room I don''t know. I can''t ask. With that kind of half talk, almost suffocating! But there seems to be no other way but to hold it Here, Lu Ye is still a little worried, "at that time, I will go to the 13th District playground in the evening." "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. In fact, I''m still curious why this big man is so hostile to me." "Maybe he''s just hostile to the Chinese." Gu Yan thought about it and concluded, "he should hate a Chinese very much. Just look at yesterday''s game and see the two teams. Most likely, some of my places are very similar to the Chinese he hates. " "Well, don''t force it then." Lu Ye said solemnly. If the situation is extremely unfavorable, they can take tough measures. Anyway, Vincent''s side should be almost ready. Invisibly, Vincent, who has been in the layout for a long time, has now completely become an assistant. I don''t know what he thought. When Xi Rui tries to convey Gu Yan''s idea to Vincent, Vincent rubs his face again. "These two are crazy." "Who are they?" Xirui held on for a long time, but he still couldn''t help asking, "is it the agent from China?" "Almost. Besides, you must not look down on women." When Vincent first met Gu Yan, she had a big stomach and was fearless in the face of danger. But after hearing Vincent''s words, Shirley was even more confused. "You, what do you say? What woman? " He blinked and the shock on his face became more concrete. "Isn''t Cisco the only one on this ship besides the old women cooking? Oh, maybe the big man came here today and brought a woman When Shirley finished, he found Vincent looking at him quietly. His heart thumped. Damn it! Is there a woman in Gu Ye and Lu Yan?!!!!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 Xirui felt that he was a very calm and calm person. But at this moment, it''s hard to calm down. He carefully recalled the faces of Gu Ye and Lu Yan, and their faces were undoubtedly excellent. Wherever you go, you will attract people''s attention. Xirui made a detailed comparison and found that Lu Yan was a little bit rougher, and his height was half of that of Gu Ye, which was more than ten centimeters. As for Gu Ye, in fact, all the time, Xi Rui didn''t feel that he was feminine. He was more like the kind of man who lived a delicate and perfect life. Because Xirui himself is this one, his height is not too high, and even on this ship, he will not be too rough. But by comparing the two, Shirley understood. And then it got worse. Vincent patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t find such a powerful cover up for the first time." Siri shakes her head and doesn''t want to continue this topic for a while. He took a breath, calmed himself down, and said, "are you sure you want to do it tonight?" "Well, now, it''s just one chance away." Vincent squinted. As they all know, the opportunity lies in Gu Yan. Gu Yan is about to play a game with that big man, which will catch everyone''s eyes After all, that big man has come to an end, not to mention other big people will be full of interest, that is, Huang Yuan and others on the gambling boat are all absorbed in observing here. The ghost gambled on the boat for such a long time, and nothing happened. Invisibly, the guard on the boat will become weaker. In this way, when the time comes, the people of the secret service alliance will take the opportunity to get on the ship, and at the same time, the remaining agents hiding in each area will act together. As for the place where the diamond gold mine was dug, Vincent had already asked his little partner to take people to get there. He was waiting for the action here. When the trouble got worse, the action there was to rescue the hostages at the same time. It''s time to strike. Huang Yuan must be too busy! And Vincent''s own task is to find the information of those big people. However, the most important thing is, after catching this big man tonight, do you worry that other people''s information will not be available? Shirley and Vincent soon exchanged information, and the two quickly separated, so as not to arouse anyone''s vigilance. However, when Xirui returned to the 12th district, he had a meeting with the greedy wolf. Many people think that after being defeated by Lu Yan and Gu Ye, the greedy wolf will lose power, or hate Gu Ye and Lu Yan. Unexpectedly, it seems that nothing happened to the greedy wolf. He didn''t hate Lu Yan and Gu Ye, and he didn''t have a very low pressure expression. It seemed that after he was called back, he was back to his usual state. For a moment, no one can understand the greedy wolf''s mind. Of course, his aftereffect is still there, and no one dares to challenge him. Xirui looks at the greedy wolf in front of him, and his tone is as relaxed as usual, "brother wolf." "Did you go to Gu Ye?" "Yes." Xi Rui thought about it, then hesitated for a moment, and then said to the greedy wolf, "brother wolf, I feel that Gu Ye is very special, but I''m not sure where it is. In the game we played together before, he also said some strange words to me, so I want to investigate again." As a multi-faceted spy Cough, Xirui is not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 He knew that the greedy wolf was extremely clever, otherwise he would not be the leader of the 12th district. So, some words are half true. With the true words, the rest of the fake parts will be easier to believe. Moreover, Xi Rui judged that with the intelligence of greedy wolf, he must have felt that Gu Ye was not simple. But I''m afraid we don''t know how easy it is. After all, he is not so simple as a woman Xirui didn''t slow down, because when he saw Gu Ye again, he still felt that he was not feminine at all. His strong imitation ability and easy-looking ability can''t be underestimated. Maybe Xirui''s trance expression just makes greedy wolf believe. He also remembers what Lu Yan said to him before Are those two people really from the mercenary regiment with a good background? The greedy wolf thinks more than others. I just don''t want to leave here. If I have a chance to enter a stronger mercenary regiment, it''s best. The greedy wolf nodded, "later in the evening, they will go to area 13 to play games. You are responsible for staring at the child." "The king of Chiang Kai Shek?" "Yes," the greedy wolf thought, if Gu Ye had any action at that time, he would never forget that King Jiang He. Although he was sure that Wang he was just an ordinary man, Gu Ye was very kind to the child. The greedy wolf thought about it, and he had to do something, as a registration form. Thinking of this, he added, "you are responsible for protecting the child. Don''t let others bully him while Gu Ye is away." Gu Yan in words, others certainly dare not bully that child. But sometimes, Gu Ye is not there. For example, we will talk about the amusement park in District 13 later. When Shirley heard this, he understood completely. Brother wolf, this is good for Gu Ye! Does he already know Gu Ye''s true identity? No, no, no, it''s not right. Xirui remembers that brother Lang was a mercenary before. He shouldn''t have any intersection with Gu Ye. Even if there is any intersection, it is likely to be the enemy. So, the greedy wolf now sell well, is it entirely because of Gu Ye''s personality charm? At this moment, Shirley suddenly understood why Vincent had just rubbed his face. When he was so shocked that it was difficult to manage his facial expression, he could only use external force to adjust it. Well, otherwise, his stiff expression would be too embarrassing. Gu Yan had a rest for a while, had enough to eat and drink, and then got ready to go to the 13th District playground. This time, it''s Cisco that comes to meet Gu Yan. Lu Ye and greedy wolf also go, but they don''t go with Gu Yan. It''s another channel. They can only watch outside the game. This is Gu Ye, who was chosen by the big man. Other people can only watch. And let Lu Ye and greedy wolf around, is also Huang Yuan special preferential treatment to them. Cisco and Gu Yan are walking in a silver corridor, surrounded by special glass. Gu Yan even sees several sharks swimming at his feet. She said, "it''s like an aquarium. It''s pretty." Walking beside her, Cisco, in a very complicated mood, almost faltered. Cisco looked up and said, "why aren''t you afraid at all?" "What am I afraid of?" "Don''t you know that the adult is very hostile to you?" Cisco is speechless. How can you be so calm and calm when people are aiming at you and want to kill you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 "He''s hostile to me, and I''m very interested in him," Gu Yan said with a nonchalant smile, then turned to Cisco, "and I know you''re interested in me, too." Cisco''s beautiful face is a bit distorted, "but you like men!" "Yes, I like men." Gu Yan nodded seriously, with a sincere tone. She always likes men, and only likes her family. So there''s no problem. But in Cisco''s ears, it was a burst of depression, her high-heeled shoes were clattering. She said hatefully, "don''t be too crazy. I can tell you that big man is very powerful. Although he is usually crazy, his IQ is very high. In addition, his female bodyguard is also very powerful! " Gu Yan understood. This Cisco is deliberately reminding her that the other party is very dangerous, and there is also a female bodyguard with super high force value. How to say, Gu Yan found that Cisco should not be too bad, otherwise, Vincent had been around her for so long, if the other party was a vicious one, I''m afraid Vincent would not be able to bear it first. After all, it was painful for him to watch innocent people being killed. Thinking of this, Gu Yan said with a smile, "thank you." Cisco was stunned. Then she snorted, not turning her head, "thank you! I didn''t mean to remind you, you know, I want to see your bad luck more than anyone else. " Who let you let me be lovelorn once! Gu Yan light smile, no longer say. Although Cisco is not a ferocious person, everyone on the ship will not be clean. After all, someone will have to bear the bloody debt. Of course, the amount of guilt will have to wait until it''s over. Gu Yan didn''t speak again. Cisco asked for no fun. Before she sent Gu Yan into that special room, her voice was very low, and she could hardly hear her. "Don''t you die." The door closed, and the figure of Cisco was blocked outside. And this sentence, Gu Yan heard, her mouth slightly up. Death? She just can''t bear to die. It''s not easy to live once, so since she was born again, she cherishes every minute and every second. There are a lot of amusement projects in the 13th District playground, and the project Gu Yan is in at this time is called holographic shooting range. It''s a simple name, but it''s deadly If you are hit, you will die. Because every shot is a real bullet. Gu Yan went in and saw a set of clothes similar to camouflage clothes on a table. At the same time, there was a dagger. And the same thing as the game barn. The tiny earphone in the game room is making the electric current sound. Gu Yan changed his clothes, took the dagger and went into the game warehouse. She put on the headset. When the headset is put on, brother Jiang''s voice appears in the headset. "Gu Ye, in a minute, the hologram will appear. You are the defending party. Your initial props are a suit of clothes without defense attribute and a dagger. As a defender, you have three minutes to choose between hiding yourself or looking for weapons hidden in those buildings. After three minutes, the attacker will attack you. If the key is shot, you will also die in reality. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 This is a bit like Gu Yan''s last life, later a game. It''s just a human version. And this auxiliary holographic device is also powerful. It''s quite advanced technology. In addition, for Gu Yan, the difficulty of this game is actually smaller than that of the previous tycoons. After all, it depends on some luck, and this is the strength of real people. It''s just Gu Yan remembered the reminder from Cisco just before she came here. She looked at the countdown and asked immediately, "how many people are there on the attacking side?" Brother Jiang at that end was stunned. He originally thought that Gu Ye would ask the other party what the weapon was, but he didn''t expect that the other party asked several people of the other party. Shouldn''t Gu Ye acquiesce that the other party is a person? But Huang Yuan nearby coughed and nodded. Here, brother Jiang said to the walkie talkie, "the other party There are two people. In addition, what you need to do is persist for one hour in this holographic game scene. " One hour, in fact, is not short. Gu Yan has only dagger in his hand at this time. Although he has the advantage of entering the game area first, the other side is two! In addition to the so-called big man who is very hostile to her, the other one should be the female bodyguard with very strong force value! Here, in the main control room, Lu Ye and greedy wolf are also brought in. Originally, both of them were a little worried about whether they would be arranged as Gu Yan''s opponents. Now it seems that there is no such problem for the time being. Lu Ye''s eyes lightly scanned the instruments and found that they were very similar to Jonah''s eyes. Of course, the level is much lower than the eye of heaven. Moreover, according to the signal range, it should be just this ship. At present, the small part that Lu Ye sees is the device that controls the holographic game. He frowned, "the other side two people, just entered has the gun, this is too disadvantageous to Gu Ye?" "There will also be some virtual people interfering with their vision." Brother Jiang said. Lu Ye snorted, "add these virtual people, just to give someone a cool feeling of the game." After all, that adult can be regarded as the parents of the ghost gambling boat. Only when the other party has a good time in the game can he throw money into the game. So Lu Ye guessed right at once. Huang Yuan over there took a puff of his cigar and said easily, "I know you are worried about Gu Ye, but you can rest assured that if Gu Ye is not hit to the core later, I will ask the medical staff to help him immediately." Huang Yuan said before that he would give Gu Ye to Cisco after ending the game of monopoly. But Gu Ye doesn''t like men, so Cisco doesn''t want to. But after all, Gu Ye''s power is too strong. Huang Yuan doesn''t want to offend Rodriguez or Gu Ye. So I came up with such a compromise. But At this point, the game has begun, the scene is a waste city. They can only be in this game scene, can not leave the abandoned city, otherwise, an hour of game time will become a decoration. Therefore, whenever the characters touch the boundary, they will be blocked by a transparent diaphragm. The greedy wolf, who didn''t speak for a long time, pointed directly to one of the hunters in the game. With one shot, he shot an NPC virtual human in the head. He said, "if he was shot in the game, then the people in the real game cabin..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 I''m sure I can''t live any longer! If it''s an arm or leg injury, the medical team can still help. But it''s not good to blow your head. Huang Yuan stopped talking. He raised his eyes and looked at the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf also looked at him quietly. There was no change in the expression on his face. Let a person feel, this greedy wolf is as rough as before, facial paralysis. But in fact, this kind of naturally paralyzed person has some advantages. After all, it''s not easy to be detected when there are some special ideas in his heart. Vincent is one of them. But Huang Yuan soon understood why the greedy wolf suddenly cared about Gu Ye. Presumably, I''m afraid of the power behind Gu Ye. That makes sense. Over there, Cisco held a glass of red wine and took a sip. She said softly, "Gu Ye shouldn''t be so easy to blow his head." Lu yeyang raised his eyebrows. Does this woman have special ideas about his family! But look at each other now is also in praise of Yan Yan''s share, Lu Ye eyebrows loose. He suddenly asked, "what if Gu Ye killed him?" This matter was mentioned in Huang Yuan''s office before. Huang Yuan shakes his hand with a cigar, while Cisco''s red wine glass is almost unstable. What''s more, brother Jiang over there almost pressed the wrong button. Three people are exactly the same, very tacit understanding ground looked back to Lu Ye. "It''s true. Gu Ye said it before. Although she has only one dagger for the time being, believe me, as long as she finds an opportunity, she can kill those two people with a dagger that is not so fast. " Lu Yesi didn''t care how much sensation he caused. He also touched his chin, and then seriously thought, "are those two people the same way? If they are directly hit, can''t they live? Can''t they give first aid?" The cigar in Huang Yuan''s hand fell directly on the carpet and burned a big hole in it. It would be too bad if Rodriguez died on their gambling boat. But at this time, suddenly, a few laughter came from the communication equipment. "This game is interesting. I''ll bet one billion and Luo will lose." "You are too stingy. You only bet 1 billion, I bet 2 billion. Rowe will win One after another, there were five voices coming from the inside, all of which were dealt with. It was impossible to recognize that there were always few people speaking, whether male or female. But it''s certain that These five people should be five mysterious figures, just like the one in the playground now! No matter who wins, the gambling boat will get a big draw! In other words, billions are coming again! Huang Yuan, who was in a nervous mood, immediately brightened his eyes. He waved his hands to light another cigar, and then said with a smile, "Dear adults, please watch the game carefully. The game has begun." "It''s a pity that we can''t record it. I really want to see the picture of Luo being killed, ha ha ha." "You, you know you have a grudge against Luo, but you can''t gloat so much. Gee, Luo ended up with his bodyguard who is very good at it. " "I''m suddenly a little worried about the Chinese boy." A group of people in that noisy, boisterous, with a very relaxed and ordinary tone, said other people''s life and death. Lu Ye''s eyes drooped slightly. It is precisely because of the existence of this group of people that led to the existence of ghost gambling boat. The desire of these so-called great men is the original sin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Gu Yan doesn''t know what everyone thinks. The first thing she has to make sure is that she won''t be killed by the other party. It''s a holographic game, and she has to be careful if she can''t figure out what plug-ins they have. Who let her equipment now, just like a beggar. In this abandoned city, from time to time you can hear the sound of guns and people''s noise. In other words, in addition to the big guy with his bodyguard, there will be some virtual people. Gu Yan observed for a while, some of these virtual human identity settings, like her, are ordinary civilians like refugees. But there are also people with guns in their hands. It''s supposed to be a cop in uniform. At the thought of Gu Yan, the great man also regarded himself as a just party, so he turned his lips and laughed mercilessly. Money and power are willful, but if they think so, they can only vent in this illusory environment. If they can''t get it right, they have to turn around and return to their original environment with a gentle smile and a very kind appearance. I''m tired of living. She squinted and looked at her wrist. Now indicates that three minutes of protection time has passed, Gu Yan did not choose to find a place to hide, but quickly searched the city. One bad thing is that all her actions are exposed to those people''s eyes, so Gu Yan still keeps her strength. On the surface, it''s searching for weapons. In fact, it''s quickly mastering the terrain and environment synopsis. For this point, she also suffered a loss, it is a black eye. Other people that big man not only has advanced equipment, but also has a convenient identity, even with a bodyguard. "It seems that Gu Ye also wants to turn passive into active. After all, hiding doesn''t have to be once and for all." A big man touched his chin and said. Another said with a smile, "it''s good-looking. If you keep hiding, it''s boring. It''s just like cat and mouse." "Hey, didn''t you go to see it? He made his characters tall and handsome. Hahaha, I can understand why he played this game. " His words made people around him laugh. If Gu Yan knows that the plug-in of the other party still carries this kind of plug-in, it''s really going to vomit blood. Lu Ye in the other room frowned slightly. This game is extremely unfair. Because in addition to the big man and his bodyguard, the rest of the virtual people who look like police are in the same camp as the big man. And these people have weapons! Lu Ye squinted. He turned his head and said to Huang Yuan, "boss Huang, if those virtual people hit Gu Ye, will Gu ye be injured?" Huang Yuan raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Ye carefully. Lu Ye continued, "if Gu Ye is hit by that big man, then you can put the responsibility on that big man, that is, even if Gu Ye has an accident, you don''t have to bear too much responsibility. However, although those virtual people are dummies, they are in your game. If they hit Gu Ye, you must take the responsibility! " Huang Yuan''s pupil shrinks. I have to say, the other side''s words, such a listen, very reasonable ah! Brother Jiang over there has looked anxiously at Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan looks at Lu Ye, and then turns to brother Jiang and says, "adjust the damage value of those virtual people. As soon as those weapons reach the three of them, the data binding changes." No matter Rodriguez or Gu Ye, Huang Yuan doesn''t care about their life and death, but also doesn''t want any of them to die in his hands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 Huang Yuan looks young, but extremely old-fashioned. He didn''t fully believe that Gu Ye had a powerful force behind him, but he didn''t want to offend anything. It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have. If Gu Ye really cheated him, he would kill Gu Ye at that time. So now, it''s better to be safe. He is the most cautious businessman. It has to be said that after adjusting the weapon value, the danger factor around Gu Yan has been reduced a lot. Especially in an old building stairs, Gu Yan met three patrols, those people in the warning sound, immediately fired. The space of the stairs is cramped, and Gu Yan is under attack. At the same time, she can''t expose her ability 100%. More importantly, she picked up a gun, but there was no cartridge. There in the big screen opposite the three big guys, bet Gu Yan win three people, suddenly nervous. "Ah, it''s blocked! What can we do? We can''t jump off the building. " "Those guns won''t kill him." "But it will delay his action." Before the monopoly game, also in the old man with white hair, he slightly squinted. He suddenly sneered sarcastically, "Luo is really bad fun. He has arranged for himself the role of an officer, bang." But then again, who among them is not evil? There was a curly haired man who bet Rodriguez to win. He sat down in front of the big screen and said very comfortably, "I really envy Rodriguez. How exciting it is to play like this. I''ll play another game next time." Gu Yan, of course, can''t hear these people. She had been shot in the leg. However, although that shot was a little painful, it didn''t even break her skin. Gu Yan understood in an instant. Only the gun of the big shot and his bodyguard would cause fatal injury to her. Other virtual human weapons should not bring her any fatal injury. Think of here, Gu Yan let go, not only hit a few people, robbed their guns, but also got a walkie talkie. There is electric current in the walkie talkie, which proves that it is in use. From inside came a man''s wild voice. "Did you find the escaped prisoner? Where is he? Give me the location report! " Gu Yan heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth raised. "Here I am, my Lord, come and catch me." The intercom suddenly fell silent. There has been watching the game picture of brother Jiang murmured, "this man is really smart." "Of course!" "It must be." Cisco and Lu Ye replied in unison that Cisco had some pride on her face. She was the one she liked. Of course, she was smart. But as soon as he thought that he liked a man and that he was right in front of her, Cisco immediately snorted and turned his head to other places. Lu Ye is still seriously looking at the screen. He thought that since Yan Yan and Yan Yan entered the game, they were not real people, and those NPCs were all virtual people. That is to say, they may have adopted some high technology, or they may have entered Guan Yujue''s subconscious together. In this way, Yan Yan, at the moment, and the big guy and his bodyguard, should have entered the game through some device. Although Lu Ye seems to be concentrating on the game, he is just like a greedy wolf But he watched and listened quietly. Lu Ye still remembers Vincent''s action. What can they do to contain many people in an instant? In this control room, there must be an emergency equipment, which can be started at a critical moment, or what unexpected effect it will have! So, where is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 Here, Gu Yan has successfully got a weapon, several bullets, oh, good luck, but also a person who was knocked unconscious by her, got a bullet proof vest. At this time, standing on the terrace of an abandoned building, Rodriguez was wearing a black suit and a bulletproof vest. Because it is a virtual character, so the game characters have been adjusted, slightly changed in appearance, bigger eyes, higher nose, looks a lot more handsome. What''s more, I''m much taller, and my body is full of muscles. It can be seen how much this person dislikes his original appearance. Well, it also reflects the person''s inferiority. Standing next to Rodriguez, Jessica, with her wine red short hair, is also equipped with the same equipment, but she also has a sharp dagger in her pocket. Rodriguez said ominously, "you catch him later. Don''t kill him. I''ll blow his head myself!" "Yes, my Lord!" Jessica nodded. Rodriguez looked back at Jessica, because Jessica plastic surgery has become angel''s appearance, so Rodriguez''s eyes, flashed a touch of infatuation. He threw his arms around Jessica''s waist and carried her into his arms. Jessica subconsciously wants to be obedient, but then she thinks that Rodriguez doesn''t like her obedience. She pretended to push Rodriguez away, and Jessica''s struggle really pleased Rodriguez, plus his tall and powerful figure at this time So his kiss was overbearing and fiery, even very rude and powerful. Rodriguez, who has been suppressed for a long time, doesn''t even care that his scene is seen by others Or maybe he just wanted to be seen. Those Internet bets, of course, are said again, some ridicule, some envy, but also eager to try. At this time, Lu Ye''s game monitoring room naturally saw this scene. Lu Ye is quite sure that he doesn''t know the man inside, let alone that the man''s appearance has been greatly adjusted. If Wen Lan and they are there, they should be able to find out who this man is by comparing their looks. At present, there is no way. It''s just Lu Ye looked at the woman who was hugged and kissed in surprise. At first, the woman pretended to struggle. Then, she was very obedient and submissive. He was very surprised. How could it be Angel?!!!!!! No! incorrect! This woman is not angel. When angel was locked up by his family, he and Mephisto helped Los Angeles save people. Moreover, angel has changed a lot over the years and is no longer so sharp. Now in angel''s mind, her husband and children are the most important. Between her eyebrows, there had been no appearance that she was angry and didn''t care about anything. The woman standing next to Rodriguez, though very similar to angel in appearance, doesn''t have the same temperament at all. Not to mention angel has been a lot more gentle over the years and her hair has grown. The most important thing is that she is the crown prince in the end, so the innate noble spirit will not disappear easily. And the woman who was kissing by Rodriguez had a deep inferiority between her eyebrows! Since it''s not real angel, Lu Ye soon calms down. The next moment, he suddenly understood, why this big man has been aimed at them, has been aimed at Yan Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Lu Ye finally understood why Luo, the great man, had always hated Chinese people, especially the beautiful looking man in China! He remembered that angel had a fiance! So, this big man is the fiance who was abandoned by angel? Because it was Los Angeles who abducted angel, Rodriguez especially hated Chinese people, especially good-looking Chinese men! The clever Lu Ye understood everything in an instant. What''s more, Rodriguez seems to be in a high position. That is to say, if he is really malicious to the Chinese, it is also extremely bad. But now, he is involved in the ghost gambling boat. Other big people, they may have no way. After all, they didn''t come here. But this Rodriguez Well, we should help him find something so that he won''t have time to find trouble with China. At the same time, Lu Ye was also relieved. As long as Yan Yan also saw the appearance of the female bodyguard, she should understand the whole story. Because at this time, the female bodyguard has become an opportunity to expose Rodriguez! Rodriguez did not know that his vest had been exposed at a glance, he was still immersed in the game of hunting. I don''t know that I have become a prey. At the same time that the game started, the people of the joint agent team in each district have already started to act. Bai Changle is responsible for the 11th district. Before the operation, he must confirm the safety of Dr. Tang! Therefore, Bai Changle easily got the guard, and with the special key given by Vincent, he slipped out of the 11th district. He has been out before, so Bai Changle has noticed where there is a camera. Moreover, he has also made a suit of equipment for a man in Black: a black suit with a mask. Not to mention, after wearing it, it looks like that. A lot of people''s attention is now in area 13, even the game in area 12, they don''t pay much attention to it. Xirui accompanied Jiang Wanghe to play a game. He watched the time from time to time. I hope everything goes well! Jiang Wanghe was a little worried about Gu Yan. He lost a game if he was not careful. Xirui calmly threw three gold coins to the man in black, and then put his hand on Jiang Wanghe''s shoulder. "Boy, calm down." "I''m worried about Gu." Jiang Wanghe said. Xirui''s eyebrows twitched when he heard the word "brother". It seems that the boy didn''t realize that his brother Gu is actually sister gu! With this consciousness, Xi Rui suddenly calmed down a lot. He patted Jiang Wanghe on the shoulder again and said, "don''t worry, she''s powerful." "Well, I also feel that my brother Gu is much more powerful." Jiang nodded. There''s nothing to say when siriton. Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang happened to play another game here. They had a good relationship because of the monopoly game yesterday. Qi kuntan sat in the chair, with his legs up, watching a group of people playing games. He sighed, "I don''t know what happened to that guy Gu Ye." "You''re worried about him, too." "This is the love between my compatriots!" Zhou Yuanyang laughed for a while, mercilessly pierced his lie, "before I saw you attack several players in China, I didn''t see you have any compatriots'' love." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Qi Kun snorted, "it''s not because those people are rubbish! For a gold coin, my friends will do harm! I''ve done harm to the people! " He paused, sighed again, "don''t know why, just don''t want Gu Ye that kid to die at this point." Zhou Yuanyang did not continue to raise the bar. Because that''s what he thought. If Gu Ye and Lu Yan had an accident, they would be inseparable from this gambling boat all their lives. At the same time, Tang Zihao, absent-minded, was even more in a trance when he learned that his grandfather was safe and someone had gone to save him. Fortunately, Jin Kehai has always been with Tang Zihao. Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan, not far from Tang Zihao, pay attention to his situation at any time, and protect Tang Zihao as soon as they start the action. After all, it''s not good to gather around Tang Zihao now. So, Tan Zhiyan continues to walk alone, and Lin Xiaoyun''s side is Liao Qing. Every time it''s time for them to play these days, they have won and lost, but Lu Ye left them some gold coins before, so even if they lost some, they didn''t have none. Although some people are envious of their gold coins, Tan Zhiyan and Lin Xiaoyun are new snow wolves, but they are not decorations. It''s not too hard to deal with those who have ulterior motives. Here, Bai Changle has come to the room that Vincent said before. He happens to meet two people in black to deliver meals to several professors in white coats. He coughed and said, "brother Jiang asked me to come and take two people to the monitoring room. There was something wrong with the equipment in the monitoring room." Then he showed the master key. The master key is not Vincent''s, but Vincent quietly took it from brother Jiang''s confidant Mike. So, if we really find out the problem, well, it''s the problem between brother Jiang and Mike. For agents, Vincent did it perfectly. And the two men in black immediately nodded, and then respectfully watched Bai Changle go in. The reason why we need to take two people away is that if we only take one person away, the goal is too obvious and it is easy for people to think of something. Anyway, it''s safer to save one more person, so take one more person with you. Before he came here, Lu Ye went to Tang Zihao and asked him if he had any special marks that his grandfather could understand instantly. After all, there are people in black standing outside, and there are so many people inside. If you can''t make the old man understand it instantly, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. I have to say that Bai Changle is very considerate. Tang Zihao thought about it. He drew a simple and strange symbol directly in the palm of Bai Changle''s hand. At that time, Tang Zihao said that he was infatuated with a kind of novel for a time, in which people''s souls would exchange, that is, maybe he would wake up in other people''s bodies one day. At that time, my grandfather joked with him, saying that''s OK. We''ll set a special code and draw this symbol in the palm of each other''s left hand. As for what Dr. Tang looks like, Bai Changle had seen the information before he came to carry out this mission. As soon as he went in, he found Dr. Tang in the crowd with a bad face. Bai Changle strode to Dr. Tang, holding his chin high, and his mask moved slightly. He said, "you, and you, go and repair the equipment with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 Bai Changle saw a man standing very close to Dr. Tang, so he went with him. As expected, there was resistance on Dr. Tang''s face. After all, these people are locked up here and already know that they will be given up. Therefore, the so-called way to repair some instruments is to kill them directly if they can''t get it right. However, Dr. Tang can still hide his emotions. It''s Kang around him who has been extremely unstable these days. He is on the verge of collapse. So, after hearing Bai Changle say so, he immediately blew up. KangSi hugged the leg of a table beside him and said firmly, "I won''t go! You are trying to kill me! I''m not going! I''m bound to this table. I''ll never be separated from it Bai Changle He shouldn''t have pointed like that just now! Why do you point out such a wonderful flower in such a casual way! Dr. Tang over there was also affected by this wonderful flower. His face was even more ugly, and he expressed his resistance with silence. Bai Changle sighed. Fortunately, he had foresight! Bai Changle took a step forward, grabbed Dr. Tang''s left hand, and quickly drew a symbol in his palm. Dr. Tang''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of alert. But at this moment, he directly forced a few seconds. He looked at the tall and powerful man in black in front of him in surprise. He choked for a while, and the calcium carbide sparks in his heart clattered. Knowing that he understood, Bai Changle immediately said, "hurry up! If you delay the boss''s business, throw them into the sea to feed the sharks now! " When Bai Changle said this, Dr. Tang immediately looked scared. He trembled with great cooperation, then pulled Kang beside him and said, "Kang, let''s go and have a look at the faulty equipment. Maybe they can see that we are still useful and won''t hurt us." "But he said he wanted to feed the sharks," Kang said, shivering and pale. "I always like sashimi, so I really don''t want to feed the sharks." Dr. Tang smoked from the corner of his mouth. What''s the relationship between the two? Anyway, Bai Changle took both of them out, and then at a corner, he took them directly into a hidden house. This house, which Vincent found temporarily, is shielded and not monitored. As soon as I came into the room, there was no faulty equipment, and there were only three of them, so Condon blew up. "Are you going to kill us here?" He wanted to scream in horror, but the next moment, he was stunned by a hand knife from Bai Changle. There''s no way. It''s urgent now, and if this person''s voice leads other people in black, it''s dangerous. Dr. Tang gaped at all this, his expression was very complicated, "Xiao Hao, you are..." ¡°¡­¡­ Dr. Tang, I''m not Tang Zihao. I''m from the army. I''m here with my comrades to rescue you and Tang Zihao. Tang Zihao is safe now. My comrades in arms are by his side, so you can rest assured. " When Dr. Tang heard this, he suddenly realized it and nodded, "I just said, even if Xiao Hao becomes someone else''s appearance, he won''t be so powerful." He looked at his friend who had been knocked unconscious, and then said, "that''s him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 "He just fainted, you don''t have to worry. Now you two are safe here for the time being. I have to go back to meet my companions. When the time is right, I will send Tang Zihao here, and then we will leave the ship together. " Dr. Tang is not unreasonable. Moreover, the symbol he agreed with his grandson is impossible for other people to know. Coercion and inducement are impossible. Moreover, there is no need for others to bully and cajole. What''s more, although he has some status in scientific research, he is just an ordinary old man on this ship. At most, he knows some skills. There is no need for the other party to cheat him. Most importantly, Dr. Tang is willing to believe that his grandson, Tang Zihao, is still alive. It''s more important than anything. After persuading Dr. Tang to stay here and keep quiet, Bai Changle turns to see Kang who has passed out. "Dr. Tang, tell this friend about the priority of things later. Let him not be too excited. When it''s over, I''ll take you away safely." "Well, go to Xiaohao." Dr. Tang nodded. After Dr. Tang''s affairs are arranged here, Bai Changle doesn''t waste time and goes to District 11 immediately. He has to go back as soon as possible so as not to cause any trouble. But on the way back, there was a fork in the road to District 12. Now a ye and Xiao Yan are both in District 12 I hope they are all smooth! Don''t get hurt! At this time, Gu Yan was seen by a group of patrolling people. She was following a group of people, who were chased everywhere and finally ran into a hospital. It''s a hospital, but it''s also a waste building. There is still a smell of disinfectant in the building. There are some bloodstains on the ground, which have dried up and blackened. Stepping on them, I glued a sole. Gu Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to these, she followed in the crowd, looking at those people panic, swearing. These virtual people are endowed with a lack of feelings. When they are in danger, women scream and men curse. Then they are really caught. Women cry and men kneel down and beg for mercy. Gu Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth. Such a large realistic holographic game, at this time, are very advanced, how not to give the characters more feelings. Through the monitor, Huang Yuanjiang and others see Gu Yan''s look of disgust. Brother Jiang said subconsciously, "what does he dislike?" "I don''t think you''re playing too rough." Lu Ye holds his arm and swings to brother Jiang naturally. When he says this, he sees a red button on the operating panel in front of brother Jiang. However, he just glanced at it, wrote down the English word, and then wandered in the past before brother Jiang spoke. The whole person looks at the ruffian. Brother Jiang looks a little ugly. But Huang Yuan didn''t say anything, so he had to say nothing for the time being. Instead, Cisco looked at the man in the camera. She turned her head and looked at Lu Ye. "Hey, I remember you just arrived in the 12th district. How did you hook up with Gu Ye?" This question seems to be chatting. But if the answer is not good, it will certainly let Huang Yuan find something. Lu Ye, holding his arm, swung to Cisco and said with ease, "Miss, do you know that there is an emotion called love at first sight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 Cisco was stunned, and then she laughed at herself. "It''s a luxury." Fall in love at first sight, and then the person you like happens to like you. This kind of feeling is really very luxurious. Lu Ye nodded in agreement. Because he and Yan Yan also experienced two lives before they could get together. In the last life, although they like each other, there are too many things that lie in front of them, leading to their tragic ending. Although the rebirth is incredible, Lu Ye has great trust. Because he cherishes every minute he has with Yan Yan. Here, brother Jiang saw that Cisco had a good chat with Lu Yan, and there was a few haze between his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why Cisco could be angry with a ruffian. More importantly, Lu Ye robbed Gu Ye, whom Cisco just fell in love with, and why Cisco could chat with him calmly. Why didn''t Cisco ever forgive him after he did that wrong thing? As for Huang Yuan, he doesn''t have the time to be involved in their love. In his eyes, only this game can make more money! Looking at Rodriguez on the big screen, who regards himself as an invincible hero, Huang Yuan is thinking that he should invest more money in the holographic game. Then, how do the big people want to play? Then he can let them play in it. For example, this thin and sickly Rodriguez, he should be very sick of his own physical condition, so he became such a big and brave look. He still remembers that some of the big people are old, and holographic games can give them young and powerful bodies. Oh, so many things can be done. Here a few people''s thoughts are a little floating, only greedy wolf seriously looked at the lens inside the neat man. He had been in the mercenary regiment, so when he saw Gu Ye in the camera, he put down several virtual people neatly again, and robbed their guns and gave them to the virtual people of the alliance, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This man is ruthless. What''s more, he doesn''t go the ordinary way! Indeed, Gu Yan never follows the rules when he does things. If you let her defend, will she defend? Don''t you know that attack is the best defense? Therefore, Gu Yan not only got a lot of weapons, but also gave the extra weapons to the virtual people who also set up the escape. After these virtual people got the gun, they were all in a daze. Gu Yan took the trouble to tell them how to take the gun, how to aim and how to attack the target. Well, although these virtual people have no real feelings, they are very simple and easy to cheat because of this. Moreover, when Gu Yan arrived at one place, he trained a group of people, and then went to another place to train another group of people. This abandoned hospital has become her headquarters. The refugees here have begun to fight back against the people in uniform in an organized way. Someone even ran into Rodriguez and shot him. Because did not expect this, and the other side is a middle-aged man, so Rodriguez is not defensive. Instead, Jessica responded very quickly and shot the tramp. After the tramp fell to the ground, his figure gradually dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 Rodriguez did not react from the fright. He specially adjusted his bronze face, which was a little white at this time. But the next moment, a touch of ecstasy and anger flashed through his eyes at the same time. He yelled at Jessica angrily, "what are you doing! I didn''t ask you not to kill him and leave it to me! " Jessica was often scolded by Rodriguez, so her expression didn''t change much. She was still humble. She slightly lowered her eyes and said, "my Lord, this is a virtual human, not Gu Ye." If it''s Gu Ye, it shouldn''t dissipate after being hit. There should be his body on the ground. Rodriguez calmed down. He went to the place where the tramp had disappeared and frowned. Subconsciously, he touched his abdomen. There was no wound, but it hurt a little. "If it''s Gu Ye, my wound should bleed, but why would the fugitives attack me?" Rodriguez frowned fiercely. Jessica looked at Rodriguez a little worried. "My Lord, does your wound hurt?" In fact, that piece really doesn''t hurt, no wound, just the feeling of being hit by corn. But this kind of slightly painful feeling, instead let Rodriguez excited. He said, "I have a hunch that the damned mouse must be nearby!" Jessica nodded and said nothing more. Gu Yan found that after the virtual person was hit, whether it was a blow, the whole person would disappear immediately and become a smoke. She blew the muzzle of the gun. So where is the big man? Looking at the big screen, Gu Ye, who has completely turned passive into active, even has his own armed team, other people''s mouths are smoking. The big white haired man who bet Gu Ye to win nodded, "after he wins this game, I''ll take this man away." Who doesn''t like talent or multi-faceted talent? Another thin man said with a smile, "this boy is very rebellious. Do you think you can tame him?" "Oh, no matter how rebellious he is, there will be weakness, unless he is an orphan. There is no one in this world who cares." The major events they face every day are beyond personal imagination. On the contrary, there are many ways to make a person work for them. In the control room of the gambling boat, Huang Yuan''s expression is a little complicated. It has to be said that the game value of Gu Ye is actually much higher than that of greedy wolf. However, he is too rebellious, and now he has offended Rodriguez Today''s game is very difficult to end, but Huang Yuan still thinks in his mind, what method should be used to keep Gu Ye. It won''t offend Rodriguez. Maybe, just let the kid pretend to be dead? Only Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan on the screen, and felt relieved. Even though he always knew that his face was excellent, he could not help worrying and caring. When he saw her jump down from the second floor, he knew that there was a lawn below, and with her ability, it would be OK. But I can''t help worrying. And here Huang Yuan, looking at Gu Ye''s amazing performance, increasingly recognized that the other party must be a mercenary! At this time, the game has passed 28 minutes, nearly half of the time. Rodriguez is finally in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 "You go to the west of the city, I''ll go to the East," he said to Jessica, who never left him. Once you find him, break his legs and let me know! " "No, sir, I can''t leave you," Jessica said in a hurry. "Those virtual human guns can''t do you any real harm, but once Gu Ye appears..." "Shut up! My gun is more advanced than his. I also have a bulletproof vest. Even if it''s true, it must be him who died! " Rodriguez usually played some games, in the game, he likes to be a sniper. Although the real physical fitness is a little poor, but it does not hinder his shooting in the game is good. Jessica doesn''t want Rodriguez to have an accident. She wants to stop talking. But Rodriguez waved his hand impatiently and said, "don''t delay me, you go to the West!" "But..." "You don''t want to listen to me, do you?" Rodriguez reached out and squeezed Jessica''s chin. He liked the strong treatment of women. After all, he is hard to realize in reality. Jessica sighed at last, lowered her eyes obediently and nodded. "Yes, my Lord. I''ll go to the west of the city. But if you find that person, you can tell me on the walkie talkie immediately, and I''ll get to you at once. " "Well, I see." Rodriguez released Jessica, took the gun, and walked excitedly to the east of the city. Jessica looked at his back, turned and ran west of the city. She not only searched the west of the city by herself, but also contacted the group of virtual uniformed people with walkie talkie to let them report the situation of the west of the city. Jessica plans to make a quick decision on the investigation in the west of the city. After the investigation, if there is no one, she will go to the east of the city to meet Rodriguez. However, Jessica likes it. Gu Ye is in the west of the city. In this way, she can beat that guy and give it to Rodriguez. After making up her mind, Jessica worked harder and faster. When the big men saw Jessica''s performance, their tone became more ambiguous. "Although Luo did not have a fiancee, but this female bodyguard, is really sincere to him." "It''s Luo who looks like the princess. Is this woman willing to be someone else''s stand in?" "So what about doubles? If you have money, you can do anything." A fat man gave out a little harsh laughter. These people, though they can''t see their faces, have been to this game many times, even if they use voice changers, but they are all people they often deal with on weekdays. So they know each other well. Because of this, they are more unscrupulous. It''s all grasshoppers on the same rope, isn''t it? So although several people make fun of each other It''s like Rodriguez, but after all, their relationship is very strong. Because to some extent, they are also in common interest. A few people were in a good mood and laughed for a while. One of them said, "how nice we are. Tut, it''s not like someone. We''ve been looking for him several times before, but he turned us down!" "You''re talking about Freund, aren''t you? Oh, that man is a fool. In such a good position, he can be re elected for two terms. He even wants to do all kinds of things to benefit the people. He didn''t know how selfish the minds of the so-called masses would be. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 At the beginning, the old man with white hair coughed and said, "we are out to play and relax. Don''t mention unhappy people and things." What these people say, though they have changed their voice, is what they say when they are connected to the Internet. The signal data is also sent to the ghost gambling ship. It''s just that the authority has not been released, and no one else can hear it. With a partner here, Vincent, who went deep into each other''s equipment, thought about it and asked the partner to copy all the data transmission signals. Although they don''t know what''s said in it now, they can definitely analyze something by taking these things back for technical analysis. And those so-called big men don''t know that their waistcoats are more and more precarious. Because even when they are connecting with the ghost gambling boat, their words are very conservative, but they can infer some problems from a few words. Not to mention, Rodriguez''s vest has been completely dropped. Gu Yan finally meets Jessica. In the moment of meeting Jessica, Gu Yan is stunned, because the other side looks too much like angel. However, Gu Yan is more familiar with angel than Lu Ye, so she immediately recognizes that this woman is not angel. According to Gu Yan''s understanding of angel, the other side has no sister who is about the same age and looks very similar to her. So, was it an accident? Two people look very similar. This kind of thing also exists in the world. But in the present environment, it is worth thinking about. But at this time, Jessica has fired directly, and her shooting method is also very accurate. If Gu Yan didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid Gu Yan would be shot at this time. Along the way, Jessica also hit a lot of virtual exiles. It''s her first time to meet someone who can avoid her bullet! Her brows wrinkled. Is this man Gu Ye! Because the other side was wearing a hat and there was a certain distance, Jessica chased ahead without thinking about it. Gu Yan has determined the identity of the other party. It''s the big man''s bodyguard. Because of the other virtual human uniforms, when Gu Yan fights with them, he finds that although the opponent can also fight some fists, most of them are well solved. And the lines of those people are very fixed. Once they find the exile, they immediately take out their guns and shout to stop. And this woman who looks like angel doesn''t talk nonsense. She just shoots a few shots. She''s bold and ruthless. She doesn''t procrastinate at all. That big guy with this Gu Yan''s eyes shrank. She got it! Why does that big man dislike Chinese so much, and why does he dislike her so much? What''s more, that big man''s bodyguard is so much like angel! Could it be that this big man is the one angel repented of marriage, the fiance?! It all worked out. Now that big man is chasing Gu Yan and trying to kill him again and again, it is estimated that he also borrowed the light of Los Angeles. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. It should be in the heart of that big man that Gu Yan''s appearance is the most similar to that of Los Angeles who abducted angel at the beginning. After all, a ye, the other people, are all rough and crazy, while Xiao Jiang, they are all too small. Qi Kun, Zhou Yuanyang are all uncle like people A contrast, is really Gu Yan at this time, with Los Angeles special imagination! Because Mephisto has a very good relationship with Los Angeles, this time when he made up for Gu Yan as a man, some of his styles turned into Los Angeles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 Gu Yan thought of several ideas in his heart, but he didn''t relax at all. It''s not angel, it''s somebody''s dogleg. In this case, either you die or I die. Two people have kicked each other''s guns, and close combat, the distance is too close, two people are now completely unarmed fight. Jessica thought he was just an ordinary young man with some fists. But as she was beating, her brow wrinkled. It''s not right. The speed of the other side''s hand is too fast, and too fierce, which is not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, the other side seems to see clearly all her boxing skills. Every time she attacks, the other side will get out of danger. Although Jessica thinks she is not weak and can deal with each other for the time being, as time goes on, she is becoming more and more incompetent. However, fortunately, Jessica thinks that if she meets Gu Ye, she will be safe. What she didn''t know was that Rodriguez met a group of fugitives who had guns in their hands. They were quickly and simply trained by Gu Yan. Although the guns in their hands can not cause fatal injuries to Rodriguez, Rodriguez, who is frequently hit by guns, is very embarrassed. The bullets hit him, no wounds, but they felt the same way. In an instant, more than ten guns were on the body, and the same feeling made Rodriguez scream several times. Looking at his embarrassment, those big people who saw all this through the connection laughed with glee. In their opinion, Rodriguez will not die, but he is too big, so he may suffer. What a happy thing. Rodriguez over there was very flustered. Except for the first shot, he didn''t shoot a single shot. Finally, he was trapped in a terrace, which was two stories high below. If it was him, he would be disabled if he fell like this. Rodriguez yelled angrily into the walkie talkie, "Jessica, get out of here now!" In fact, there is no life danger, but at this point, Rodriguez is obviously more excited, unable to calm down, panic, ugly. And it''s just being besieged by more than a dozen virtual people, whose guns, or even knives, can''t bring him any fatal injuries. Jessica was distracted by the sound from the intercom in her pocket. She had no time to answer each other, the whole person was kicked in the stomach, the next moment, the other party''s fist hit her forehead again. It has to be said that Jessica found that this Oriental man named Gu Ye had no pity for jade at all! Every punch, every foot of the other side is very hard. Before, Jessica wanted to catch her alive, so she kept it a little bit. Now when she heard Rodriguez''s call for help, she rushed to Gu Yan! Gu Yan did not want to kill anyone directly, because as long as the time to an hour, the side of the guard even won. It''s easy to win. What she was thinking about was how to make it big. So she was thinking about it when she played against Jessica. Lu Ye, who has a tacit understanding with his daughter-in-law, is also thinking about this issue. He looked at jiangge''s operating panel several times. Besides a red button, there were several black buttons beside it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 At this time, the greedy wolf went to brother Jiang and looked at the instruments curiously. After the greedy wolf came in, he didn''t say anything, so several people in the control room almost ignored him. But also, now everyone''s heart is a mess of ideas, greedy wolf obediently do not make trouble, Huang Yuan they are naturally happy. But now the greedy wolf may be too close. Brother Jiang frowned and said, "don''t move. Don''t get us all in then." Greedy wolf quickly nodded, "oh oh." However, Lu Ye, who was standing behind, suddenly brightened his eyes after hearing this sentence. This thing can get all the people in it? Is it within this control room or other places? However, it would be more interesting to get everyone in the control room in. It should be lively enough. Lu Ye still remembers that the letter of the red button just now means a lot. At this time in the game, Jessica would rather break her leg than jump from a very high place. When Gu Yan came down, he saw the blood on the ground. That woman like angel got hurt. But Gu Yan''s hand, holding a walkie talkie, is just fighting, the woman fell down. At this time, the walkie talkie gave out the electric current sound again, and the man''s voice inside had almost collapsed. "Jessica! I command you to appear before my eyes at once! These damned rats are going to kill me! Come to Chengdong library building quickly! " Gu Yan raised his mouth. She had already figured out the map of the abandoned city, although the woman named Jessica had just walked by and was injured. Gu Yan can take a shortcut So, when Gu Yan appeared in front of Rodriguez, who was on the verge of collapse, Jessica had not yet arrived. Gu Yan pulled a baseball cap, a hand, those who besieged Rodriguez escape virtual human, all stopped. Rodriguez was in a terrible state. His former uniform hat, long ago did not know where to go, a very messy curly hair, there are a few strands of liquid stuck together. His face was blue and purple. He was beaten as soon as he saw it. His uniform was torn and his sleeves were gone. In addition, one of his shoes was missing, and his snow-white socks were rolling gray. Gu Yan squatted down and said with a smile, "Hi." "It''s you!" Rodriguez wanted to scold Jessica for being such a stupid woman, but he didn''t come here for a long time. When he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Gu Ye, the whole person suddenly shook. Anger, fear, fear, and blankness are intertwined. Gu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s me. Sir, can you tell me why you have been aiming at me? I remember that I didn''t seem to know you, and I didn''t offend you "Well, you Chinese men have no good people." "Pa!" Gu Yan is not polite, a slap directly smoked past. Rodriguez was stunned, he pointed to Gu Yan, his voice trembled, "you, you dare to hit me?" It''s not just Rodriguez who was shocked. In the control room outside the game, all the cigars in Huang Yuan''s mouth fell off. Cisco beside him nodded with fear, "no wonder he dares to say what would happen if he killed this big man directly..." A few of the big people over there are also mute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 Although watching Rodriguez eat shriveled, everyone is very happy. Even when a group of virtual people besieged Rodriguez, these people could calmly eat melons and watch. But now, seeing that young Chinese man named Gu Ye, he gave Rodriguez a slap in the face? Rodriguez came back to himself. He yelled angrily, "how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? " Gu Yan didn''t move his eyebrows. She said, "do you know who I am?" Lo Driss G was as like as two peas. He was very careful and he knew no one of the big Chinese figures. Gu Yan looked at the time from the corner of his eye and found that there were less than eight minutes left. At this time, a broken leg, very embarrassed Jessica finally arrived. However, Gu Yan waved his hand directly, and the virtual people gathered around Jessica. Jessica doesn''t have a gun, so she can''t kill these virtual people all at once, and those virtual people can''t kill Jessica, but After all, there are many people and Jessica is injured, so it''s not a big problem to stop her. Gu Yan knows that if Vincent outside succeeds, other big men will not know, but in front of him, he will not be able to run away. The countries of those who died on this ship will not rest. The unity of those countries is absolutely enough for this man. Six minutes to go. Jessica''s eyes are red, her body is full of blood, but no matter how she struggles, she can''t break through. And the blood, it''s all her own. Virtual humans don''t bleed. Here, Rodriguez sat there dejectedly. He was still thinking, is this Gu Ye really a big man? It''s not right. If he was really a big man, how could Huang Yuan get such a man on board? Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? Maybe Huang Yuan doesn''t know the identity of this person? Gu Yan squats down and looks at Rodriguez sitting on the ground. She smiles and asks, "is that woman your bodyguard?" Rodriguez looked up in surprise. "Does it have anything to do with you? Oh, no matter who you are, you dare not kill me. " "Not necessarily," Gu Yan took out the dagger from his pocket. The dagger patted Rodriguez''s face gently. She said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t want to answer, then I''ll answer for you. This woman''s name is Jessica, but you selfishly made her look like your fiancee. Am I right? " Jessica, who had been struggling over there, was suddenly stopped. But Rodriguez suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and his expression became ferocious. "Who are you! Who are you? " As he roared, he rushed towards Gu Yan. Naturally, he couldn''t beat Gu Yan to this extent. In the moment of dodging, Gu Yan gave him a slap, and when he turned back, he kicked his feet again. There was a bang. Rodriguez fell straight to the ground Face first. This time, in the game and out of the game, they all pressed the pause button. The two control rooms were extremely quiet. Some big people can''t sit any more. They press their hands and lean forward slightly. Someone immediately dials Huang Yuan''s special phone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 At this time, Huang Yuan could not be indifferent. Gu Ye has the ability to kill Rodriguez, but at this time, she is more like a cat teasing mice. Looking at Rodriguez''s embarrassed appearance, Huang Yuan couldn''t see it any more. He also knew what it meant when the big names called. Huang Yuan was not in a hurry to answer the phone, but asked Cisco around him, "how long will it be over?" "Four minutes to go." Cisco said. Four minutes, four minutes, very fast Soon Huang Yuan comforted himself, and then calmed himself down before he got through. The phone is the big guy who won Rodriguez, fat. He said to Huang Yuan, "Huang, how do you do things, how can you let Luo suffer so serious injury! The man who hurt him must be killed At this time, another call came in. It was the big white haired man. "Luo is just injured in the game. In reality, it should not be a big problem. Don''t kill that young man, just give it to me. " Huang Yuanyi was a little speechless for a while. Is this killing or not? And it seems that some big people appreciate Gu Ye? But also, this boy is too fierce, and he likes to be independent when he does things. If the other party really doesn''t hide, Huang Yuan wants to Zhao''an this boy himself. There are three minutes left. Huang Yuan began to make peace with thin mud, "you adults, it''s true. Mr. Luo seems to be injured, but those injuries can''t affect him at all. When he comes out of the game, he just feels uncomfortable. Just have a rest." There are loopholes in Huang Yuan''s words. Because Rodriguez suffered multiple injuries, it depends on Gu Ye''s mood at present! The other side is too unconventional. What if it really killed Rocco?! And Lu Ye on this side has quietly approached Jiang Ge Na on the console There''s a minute left. Gu Yan had approached Rodriguez and said in a very light voice, "do you want to know who I am?" Rodriguez was frightened. He looked up at the man named Gu Ye. Clearly the other party is laughing. Rodriguez felt cold on his back! Gu Yan raised the corner of his mouth, and his voice was very low. However, Rodriguez was sure to hear it. She said, "I''m angel''s brother." "What Rodriguez''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body suddenly seemed to be fixed. Jessica in the distance still fell to the ground because she lost too much blood. Ten seconds to go! At the same time, Lu Ye suddenly ran to brother Jiang, kicked him open, and then directly pressed the red button! Brother Jiang''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly stood up and rushed to Lu Ye, trying to stop him. But the next moment, brother Jiang found someone standing in front of him. It''s the greedy wolf! And here Lu Ye has pressed the red button, and then, very neatly, he pressed the black buttons there. Huang Yuan and Cisco immediately understand what happened, but they are still a little far away from the operating panel, so it''s too late! "No!" Huang Yuan only had time to shout out, and then an electric current instantly filled the control room. Lu Ye, greedy wolf, Jiang Ge, Cisco, Huang Yuan, and five men in black were hit by the current, and then they all fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 Different from Gu Yan, Rodriguez and Jessica, they don''t even have a game warehouse. In this way, all of a sudden was pulled into the game. Lu Ye hears a mechanical sound in his ear just before he is in a coma. "Welcome to the death shooting range - the lost city. Please choose the offensive and defensive side. " Lu Ye remembers that Yan Yan is one of the guards. He immediately points the guard. Then he felt a stabbing pain in his brain. At last, he only vaguely heard the last sentence: the countdown of one hour attack and defense begins At the same time, the computer connection of those big people was interrupted at the same time. "What''s the matter?" "What''s wrong?" Several people looked at each other, but they continued to dial Huang Yuan''s communication equipment, but they couldn''t get in touch. One of them asked suspiciously, "is it thunderstorm?" They don''t know about it. Because they don''t know where the ghost boat is going. The twelve districts on the ship began to revolt at the same time. Those people in black were too busy to contact their leaders. But let them panic is, Huang Yuan, Cisco, and Jiang Ge are unable to contact. Mike came to the game room in area 13 in a panic, just in time to see Vincent. He didn''t care about his prejudice at this time. He said to Vincent, "Vincent, you know, people in several districts are rioting!" "Well, but I called sister Cisco and no one answered. I remember they were in the game observation room in area 13 tonight." "Yes, let''s go and find the boss together." There has never been a riot among players in 12 districts at the same time. The players in 12 districts rioted at the same time, and then the bosses lost contact. This situation made Mike even more nervous! Vincent nodded. Worried Mike walked in front, but he just walked a few steps, suddenly from behind came a sharp pain. He turned back in surprise Vincent calmly withdrew his hand and said, "take a rest. When you wake up, it''s over." Barking, Mike fell to the ground. Vincent stepped over the fainted Mike and walked cautiously to the door of the death target game control room in area 13. He used to make a special signal shielding, although know Gu Yan and Lu Ye must be very reliable, but he is still worried about an accident. So, when all the twelve districts started to move, and Vincent arranged for his friends to meet the foreign aid, he came to the door of the game control room. It''s quiet inside. Vincent clenched the gun and knocked gently on the door. He knocked several times, but didn''t respond. At last, he took out his universal door card directly. With a drop, the door opened. Vincent is ready to be scolded. But even if he will be scolded, he still wants to confirm their safety. Also, we must try our best to deal with Huang Yuan and let them find everything outside later. But when Vincent went in and saw the people lying on the ground in the game room, he was stunned. This is Is the regiment destroyed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lu Ye opened his eyes, he found himself lying under a tree. There is no sun in the sky. It''s dark and gloomy. From time to time, there''s gunfire in my ear. He moved his neck and limbs, then squinted. No accident, Lu Ye saw the wrist generated game, the countdown is still walking. Fifty seven minutes. Lu Ye narrowed his eyes. Where is Yan Yan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Gu Yan was still in the library building. After she said that, Rodriguez was very surprised, and just at this time, the countdown was over. However, Gu Yan found that she was still in the game place. And Rodriguez is there. There is not far away, fell on the ground, a blood Jessica is also in. It''s just Before Gu Yan brought those virtual human escapees, but suddenly disappeared, there are still some traces on the ground, proving that these people were really fooled by Gu Yan. But now it''s gone. In addition to the three of them, the other virtual human NPCs, whether they are attacking or defending, return to their original positions as if they had been restored by one click. Gu Yan saw the nearest fugitive from the library building, wandering around with a few books on his face. Is this the beginning of the second game? Or what''s going on outside? All of a sudden, Gu Yan felt danger coming. She immediately rolled on the spot, and then skilfully jumped behind Rodriguez. And Jessica saw that Gu Ye had hidden behind Rodriguez, her eyes suddenly very gloomy. But in the end, there was no more shooting. Here Gu Yan holds Rodriguez''s neck and looks at Jessica with a sneer. "You should know that you have been taken as a substitute, right? Tut, and I think this man is very rude to you. Do you have a tendency to be abused? How can you still save this man? " "It''s none of your business! Let go, my Lord "My Lord Gu Yan sneered, "it''s obvious that he can''t do it. As a result, he places his spirit in this virtual game world. If he has some skills, he won''t come to this ghost gambling boat all day long!" Being said so unbearable, Rodriguez wants to struggle. Gu Yan immediately slaps him and throws him away. I photographed Rodriguez''s dirty words. Jessica''s hands shaking with the gun. "Stop it!" Gu Yan shook his head helplessly and said, "if you say stop, stop. Why should I listen to you?" "You Jessica was shocked. How can there be such a person. At this time, she was concerned and confused. She didn''t think about anything. She wanted to save Rodriguez. But it happened that the dagger in Gu Ye''s hand was lying on Rodriguez''s neck. Jessica was worried that her behavior would annoy her. Once that happens, adults will be in danger! Here, Rodriguez himself was about to pee. He shivered and said, "you, don''t kill me! I can help you find a way out of Huang Yuan''s boat, and I can give you a lot of money! " Get off the ship? Gu Yan himself has many ways. Can you give me a lot of money? Although Gu Yan knows that she is not rich, she has never been short of money since she was born again. So these two, Gu Yan is really not interested at all. The dagger in her hand moved slightly and said, "I''m not interested in either. But there''s one thing you can do for me. " "You say! Just say it! I can help you, I will help you! Even if I can''t help you, I''ll try to find someone to help me! " At this time, Rodriguez has no previous arrogance. He was in a hurry. But for him who is afraid of death, how can anything else be important to life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 Because Rodriguez also realized that an hour had passed, and they were still in the game. That''s certainly proof of one thing. Something happened. If it''s normal, the time is up, they can''t still be in the game. Moreover, if his life is in danger, Huang Yuan will certainly find a way to protect him. It''s not that Huang Yuan has deep feelings for him and cares about him. It''s Rodriguez who knows the trade-off. They are all communities of interest. Several other big names are the same. However, seeing that Gu Ye wanted to wipe his neck, Huang Yuan didn''t appear and didn''t try to stop the game. So it is very likely that Huang Yuan himself has been overwhelmed at this time. Rodriguez is not stupid. He has a strong desire to survive, so he guesses correctly. At this time, Huang Yuan squatted behind a row of tables. He had changed into a uniform in the game. Looking at everything around, Huang Yuan didn''t understand. Dammit, he''s also drawn into this game! In the critical moment before, he saw Lu Yan rush to the console and press the special button directly. Then, he pulled in all the people in the game control room. Forced a second game. In the moment of entering the game, Huang Yuan thought that Lu Yan must do it for Gu Ye. And Gu Ye is the defending party. So Huang Yuan chose the attacking side without hesitation. He weighed the gun in his hand and grinned. He must clean up that bastard! However, because this game is new, the previous permission settings all return to the origin. That is to say, anyone in the game area, no matter which side they attack or defend, is effective in attacking each other. Within an hour. If they die in the game, they will also die if they faint in reality. Huang Yuan straight molar. He was so angry that he was going to grind his teeth! Huang Yuan has always known that many games on his ship are dangerous and many people have died. However, those adults just like this kind of dangerous and exciting game, otherwise, they won''t throw money on this boat! But now, when people walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? This is the first time that Huang Yuan has been so passively drawn into the game, and it is still such a dangerous game! He Mou Guang Yin Ji ground thinks, no matter how, later met Lu Yan that kid''s words, directly burst his head first! And Lu Ye, who is deeply hated by Huang Yuan, is thinking about where his family might be. They have to meet first. Lu Ye still remembers that Yan Yan finally appeared on the terrace of the library. If Yan Yan and those two people are still in the game, they don''t belong to the virtual characters in the game and don''t have to return to the origin. Well, it''s very likely that people are still on the terrace of that library now! Lu Yeli grabs the gun and finds a car with manual transmission. But I don''t know what happened to the car. It''s terrible. The door on the copilot''s side fell off. It took a long time for Lu Ye to start. And just when the car made a sound and was ready to start, a man suddenly jumped to the co pilot''s position! Lu Ye immediately holds a gun and points it at the man''s head. He said, "go down! I don''t really want to hurt you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 Looking at the gun in Lu Ye''s hand, the greedy wolf immediately raised his hand and said, "don''t shoot! I chose to keep it, too! " The uniform clothes issued by this system can not be changed, otherwise those who choose to guard will be able to wear those uniforms directly. Because even if they got those uniforms and put them on, they still look like rags. It''s decided by the camp of the game. Lu Ye took back his gun and said simply, "I''m going to find Gu Ye." "Together." The greedy wolf nodded. It''s best for people in one camp to get together. And Lu Ye knows that just now when Jiang Yi wanted to stop him, it was the greedy wolf who stopped Jiang Yi. No matter what the greedy wolf''s purpose is, he sold it to him. Moreover, now that we are in the same camp, we have to cooperate. If Lu Ye is not wrong At this point in the game map, it is estimated that only three of them are in the same camp. Huang Yuan and the men in black also chose to attack. At the same time, Jiang Ge and Cisco look at each other in a dilapidated school. They were both in uniform. Cisco was very angry, "that damned bastard, he pulled us all in! If I see him, I have to maim him! " Cisco has a good figure, gorgeous face, and looks like a uniform at this time. Jiang Yi found himself a little hard to move his eyes. Maybe it''s in the game, because it''s virtual all around, but the people in front of you are real. Jiang Yi is not the same as before. Cisco also responded, she frowned, "Why are you looking at me like this, haven''t you seen it?" "I remember that year when you graduated, you also wore this kind of uniform," said Jiang Yi. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. "At that time, we took a group photo." At that time, Jiang Yi was a senior of Cisco, and later, they came to work under Huang Yuan. Both of them were brought out by Huang Yuan because they were orphans. When they were studying, they were all protected by the adult, Huang Yuan''s adoptive father. So the two of them grew up together. Cisco''s eyes flashed a touch of love, but then, that touch of love into a light irony. "That picture was torn by me long ago, and all the negatives were destroyed." "Cisco..." Jiang Yi is in a bit of pain. All of a sudden, there was a burst of gunfire nearby. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately searched for the shelter. When the reason came back, Cisco looked at the uniforms on the two men and said, "we are both on the attack side. I think the boss also chose to attack. Now the countdown is an hour, and five minutes have passed. " "Let''s go to the boss now and see what he says." "Yes." Although the feelings between the two people are complex, there is one thing that they have a tacit understanding. That''s loyalty to Huang Yuan. However, at this time, the two did not know that all the weapons of the virtual characters would hurt them. They wanted to join Huang Yuan as soon as possible. So they have to get a walkie talkie! People in uniform don''t have walkie talkies. They have to be team leaders. At this time, Huang Yuan just got a walkie talkie. He is very confident that Jiang Yi and Cisco will definitely choose the attack side, so he also needs to contact his subordinates as soon as possible. So Huang Yuan said to the walkie talkie, "Jiang Yi, Cisco, please come back when you receive it!" At this time, also holding a walkie talkie, Gu Yan heard Huang Yuan''s words: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 It''s obvious that the game has opened another round, which Gu Yan knows. After all, those virtual people have reset and returned to their original positions. But she didn''t understand why the game started again. And then there''s who''s joining in. Before she got Jessica''s walkie talkie, because Jessica and Rodriguez as players, did not reset, so their walkie talkie also did not change. Gu Yan controls Rodriguez and is on guard against Jessica. As a result, he hears the call from Huang Yuan in the walkie talkie. There was a moment of silence. Rodriguez, trapped in people, suddenly seems like a drowning man has caught a straw. He roared, "Huang Yuan! Come and help me! Come and help me He had passed out before, so that he could not wake up again. The great desire for survival made his reaction faster. Huang Yuan a listen, this is not that adult''s voice! He said immediately, "is it Lord Luo? Where are you? Report the location, and I''ll bring someone to you right now! " "I''m..." Pop. Gu Yan slaps him in the face with his backhand, confiscates his strength at all, and directly fans Rodriguez who has just woken up. Just as Jessica was about to rush over, Gu Yan patted Rodriguez''s face with the knife. Jessica''s face was full of resentment, but she didn''t dare move. Gu Yan put the walkie talkie to his mouth, pressed the button and said, "Hello, boss Huang." The current of the walkie talkie is ringing, which accurately transmits Gu Yan''s voice. Huang Yuan''s face turned green. He said immediately, "Gu Ye! Don''t hurt that adult! Then everything is easy to say! Don''t be so crazy with that Lu Yan! " Gu Yan understood immediately. Huang Yuan, Jiang Yi and Cisco are all involved in this game. In addition, there may be several people in black. People in black don''t have to worry about not recognizing them. They must be masked. And all this is done by a Ye. But there is one more thing, Gu Yan to confirm. Gu Yan asked tentatively, "but you should be the attacking party now? I''m still defending. Won''t you hurt me? " "No, we''ll wait for an hour together. By the way, did Lu Yan go to see you? " It has to be said that Huang Yuan''s mood is not very stable since he was strongly drawn into the game. So IQ doesn''t keep up with Eq. When he reacts, Gu Yan has got the information she should get. She smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t kill Rodriguez immediately." I''ve got the names of the big names. And Gu Yan believes that Huang Yuan''s name must be the real one in such a hurry. If Huang Yuan sends another message, Gu Yan will not reply. However, after waiting for a while, Huang Yuan received a message from Jiang Yi and Cisco, and confirmed that the two men were also the attacking party. He decided to meet the two first. And Lu Ye and greedy wolf over there are driving Although the car''s speed is really slow, like running out of gas, it''s still much faster than walking. Lu Ye said, "greedy wolf, what''s your purpose after you''ve done so many things? Or, where do you think we can help you? " After being on this ship for so long, how can there be people who are willing to help each other in the face of injustice. Even other people may be, but Lu Ye knows that greedy wolf is not such a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 He sat on the co pilot with a gun in his hand and was responsible for guarding whether there would be any sudden attack around him. He said, "I want to get out of this ship." "That''s no problem." Lu Ye thinks that this time they will take Huang Yuan and others in one pot. Vincent has also contacted a lot of foreign aid. At that time, he will surely release all the players trapped on the cruise ship. So the problem of greedy wolves is really not a problem. But the greedy wolf continued, "I hope you can introduce me to the mercenary regiment." He pauses, adding, "the strongest mercenary regiment." Lu Ye took time to look at the greedy wolf with a complicated look. It seems that this person firmly believes in the false identity pulled out by Yan Yan. However, it is not too fake. After all, Yan Yan has a lot to do with Yin and the people who hide. They are also trustworthy partners. However, can introduce the greedy wolf into Yin, so this kind of thing, Lu Ye won''t promise anything for Gu Yan. He said, "I can''t promise you this at once. Waiting to meet Gu Ye, you tell him "Yes." The greedy wolf knows. This Lu Yan is just familiar with Gu Ye, of course, there is no way to help him make this promise. However, after the two people now understand each other''s ideas, Lu Ye is also further relieved of the greedy wolf. He really wants to join the strongest mercenary regiment. In this case, he should not betray them easily. As they walked, they met a group of uniformed people, a dozen of them. One of the leaders yelled at them to stop. Is Lu Ye the kind of obedient master? Obviously not. He drove a beautiful drift out of the old car and almost threw out the greedy wolf who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat and had no car door. Then, as soon as Lu Ye stepped on the gas, the car rushed out at a speed of 50 miles No way. 50 miles is the limit of this broken car. Faster, Lu Ye is worried that the car will be scrapped on the spot. There was a lot of gunfire behind him. The back window of the car was also broken. The greedy wolf who was almost thrown out the moment before was almost frightened by the dense gunfire the next moment. A bullet still flew past his arm. Greedy wolf''s arm instantly broke skin, bleeding. When Lu Ye saw it, his expression suddenly became dignified. "There was no Huang Yuan in the group just now. They were all real virtual human uniforms." Greedy wolf immediately understood Lu Ye''s meaning, "that is to say, as long as it''s from different camps, the other party''s attack will be effective?" "Now is a new game, there is no special adjustment in injury, so it should be true." Lu Ye looked at the front and spoke very fast. "We must find Gu Ye quickly. He doesn''t know about it yet!" Because in the last inning, Lu Ye reminded Jiang Yi to modify the problem of damage plasticity limitation. But in this game, obviously not. The greedy wolf nodded. He also hopes that Gu Ye won''t have an accident. He also wants to go to the strongest mercenary regiment Hidden! Because what Huang Yuan heard in his office that day was not only Huang Yuan''s suspicion, but also the greedy wolf''s determination that the mercenary regiment behind Gu Ye must be Yin! Now look around the world, which mercenary regiment can''t compare with Yin! In the game, more and more nervous, a speedboat close to the forced to stop gambling boat, more than a dozen people as if the shadow, quietly on the boat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 Among them, the man at the head stopped and took off the mask on his face. He showed his true face. If Gu Yan and Lu Ye are here, they will recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this the blue that hasn''t been seen for a long time. Yin''s interior has got the news about this ghost gambling boat, but the power behind the other side is too big and too cunning. But this time, Jonah Xin received a message from the sea through the eye of heaven, and both sides of the message were secret service organizations, because the information was encrypted. At the moment, jonashin told them about this situation, and they decided to take the opportunity to send someone, and then make the matter worse. It''s better to make this gambling boat no longer operational. They''re going to help the agents! Because of this, even if the forces behind the ghost gambling boat are very angry, but there is no way. He has the ability to go to those joint secret service organizations. That''s the United forces of several countries. If he has the ability to fight, let him fight. So this task falls to the shadow organization in charge of Cang LAN. When the gambling boat is completely destroyed, then the group of agents successfully catch the boss and others behind the scenes, they retreat. It''s a secret of merit and fame. So Cang LAN, with a group of people, quietly boarded the ghost gambling boat. It''s the most messy thing about gambling boats. Turmoil broke out in each district, but at this time, the leaders could not be contacted, and the turmoil in each district was led orderly, so although the people in Black shot and killed several players, they had no choice but to let the players run out of the zone. Bai Changle was in charge of the 11th district. He immediately incited everyone and beat several people in black with his bare hands. After that, he took them out with him. "These bastards know how to imprison us and use us as cockfighting! Adventurous gold coins, take their old nest away. Don''t you have as many gold coins as you want? " Bai Changle exclaimed passionately. Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan suddenly have no face. Brother Bai is really a muddy stream in their snow wolf team. The painting style of each task is so strange! But Qingqi is Qingqi. After listening to Bai Changle''s words, those players immediately think it makes sense, and then they rush out with enthusiasm under Bai Changle''s belt (huff) and lead (leisurely)! Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan Well, whatever it is, it will work. And the crowd is very noisy, it is inevitable that there will be some harm, Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan effectively prevent these in the crowd. Of course, they still protect Tang Zihao, Jin Kehai and Liao Qing from being injured. When Liao Qing saw with his own eyes that Lin Xiaoyun knocked over three or four men in black who were one meter nine with his bare hands, his eyes were wide open. "Xiao Lin, you are so powerful!" Before playing the game, Liao Qing knew that Lin Xiao knew some boxing skills, but this is not some. This is a good martial arts master! Liao Qing looks at Lin Xiao with adoring eyes. His eyes are bright. Lin Xiaoyun pursed her lips, she said, "pay attention to keep up, don''t fall behind. If you fall behind, I don''t care about you." "No, no, no, I''m not lagging behind!" Liao Qing wants the whole person to hold Lin Xiao''s thigh. Of course, this is just thinking about it. He believes that if he holds it now, the other side will kick him away. The man in black couldn''t resist the angry players, and finally he was defeated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 After easing a little, Liao Qing frowned and said anxiously, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Jiang and Gu Ge." "Don''t worry, brother Gu is better than me." Lin Xiaoyun said, "I have thought of worshipping brother Gu as my master." Liao Qing thinks that Lin Xiao is so powerful. If Gu Ge is more powerful than Lin Xiao, then there must be nothing wrong with Xiao Jiang, right? However, he did not know that at this time, King Jiang did not merge with Gu Yan. There was also a riot in the 12th district, led by Xi Rui. Because greedy wolf is not here, and Xirui just needs to convince Edward, Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang. Edward did not say that Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang wanted to leave for a long time. When they heard that Xi Rui could leave here, they agreed without hesitation. Edward hesitated for a moment. "Aren''t you fooling around? Don''t you know that district 12 has the best environment in all aspects? Moreover, you are all well established in the 12th district and have your own power. " Edward was very reluctant to give up what he had now. Even if he had played the intermediate Monopoly game before, after the gold coins were cleared, he quickly accumulated some gold coins with the help of Lu Ye. Some people, in a habitual environment, just don''t want to change. In particular, the current environment for gamblers like him is the same as heaven. There''s no danger. Siri looked at him pitifully. "For a bird, is there any difference between a gold cage and an iron cage? For crickets, what''s the difference between antique pots and ordinary earthenware pots? " Zhou Yuanyang, who is not very talkative, lightly mends the sword. "Of course, your answer is not very important." Edward''s face changed. Here, Qi Kun laughed and said, "brother Zhou, I just like the way you talk!" Zhou Yuanyang smiles. Edward was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. At last, seeing that Shirley had taken out such a thick rope, Edward understood. It seemed that there was no big difference between whether he agreed or not. The only difference is being with them and being tied up with them. It seems easy to choose This side arranged everything, everyone also moved hands to the man in black, and Xirui has found Jiang Wanghe. "Don''t leave me a step, you know?" No matter what is ordered by greedy wolf or Gu Ye, Xi Rui will not ignore Jiang Wanghe. But Wang he was a little wary of Xi Rui. He said, "I''m looking after my brother." "He," Shirley sighed at the thought that she was actually a woman, but this was not the time to say it. Shirley said, "he''ll be with us soon." Wang he nodded, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. When a man in Black shot Wang He, Xi Rui beside him quickly pulled him aside. The bullet passes by Xirui''s arm, and the next moment, the man in black has been kicked by Xirui. Jiang Wanghe looked at Xi Rui''s arm and said, "you are hurt!" "It''s all right with this injury," Xi Rui said, while coping with the chaos around him and protecting Wang he. After a pause, when Jiang Wanghe was still looking at the wound on his arm in a trance, he said softly, "little boy, don''t be so wary of me. I''m with your brother Gu." Although his arm was still bleeding, Xi Rui winked at Wang he. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 This person, at this time, is not serious! Jiang Wang he was very speechless, but then he cooperated with Xi Rui very much until they rushed out of the 12th district together, and later they ran into the nearest person from the 11th district. Jiang Wanghe finally saw Liao Qing. Liao Qing also saw Wang He, and he cried out, "little Jiang! Little Jiang! Here I am Now, although most of the people in black have been forced to retreat, there will still be some people who are left alone. Seeing how Liao Qing looks like, Jiang Wanghe says in a helpless voice, "fool!" But his eyes were moving and excited. After all, it''s still a teenager. Here Lin Xiaoyun quickly protects Liao Qing. He is almost beaten by a man in black who is alone. Then, the two groups will be together. Xirui looks at Lin Xiaoyun, and Lin Xiaoyun also looks at Xirui warily. Instead, Liao Qing gave Wang he a bear hug. He said excitedly, "it''s really good that you''re OK, little Jiang! By the way, where''s brother Gu? " "Brother Gu was taken to the 13th District amusement park. I don''t know what happened now." He said with a frown. When Xi Rui heard their conversation, he knew that they were taken on the boat with Gu Ye, and his vigilance was slightly restrained. However, Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan look at each other and look at Jiang Wanghe anxiously. "Xiao Jiang, where did you say brother Gu went?" "He and brother Lu went to the 13th District playground together. There was a big man who said that he wanted to fight with brother Gu by name." Jiang Wanghe said anxiously. Lin Xiaoyun and Tan Zhiyan were very anxious. But just now Brother Bai took people to beat those people in black, and then asked them to send these children to Dr. Tang. After all, the meeting will be too chaotic. Although those people in black have no leadership, some of them are still very aggressive. Several players have been killed by them. However, there is no news from elder sister Gu and elder brother Lu! But no matter Lin Xiaoyun or tan Zhiyan, they don''t know where the thirteen District playground is! "I can take you to the 13th District playground. I''ve been there." Shirley said suddenly. In fact, he was a little worried about Vincent. Vincent said that when everything started, he would go directly to the 13th district to meet them. But up to now, there is no news at all. If Huang Yuan and several of them are together, maybe Lu Ye and Vincent will be in big trouble! Lin Xiaoyun listens and looks at Xi Rui. Frankly speaking, he didn''t know Shirui. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak in a hurry. "This is Xirui, who is in the 12th district like us, but he said that he and Gu are in the same group." Jiang Wang he''s remark is very objective, which shows that there is room for his own views. Shirley looked at their doubts, thought about it, and said, "do you know Vincent?" If you are with Lu Ye and Gu Yan, you must know Vincent. Sure enough, after hearing Vincent''s name, they relaxed. Although we can''t trust 100 percent, the situation is urgent. Here, Lin Xiaoyun said to tan Zhiyan, "please send them to that place quickly and join Dr. Tang. I''ll go to the 13th district with this man to find brother Lu." Tan Zhiyan wanted to refuse, but Lin Xiaoyun said, "don''t forget our task!" She said, your task is the most important! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 After all, their urgent task is to rescue Dr. Tang and his grandson Tang Zihao. But Tan Zhiyan knew that it must be more dangerous in area 13, but he had to obey when he was on a mission. Lin Xiaoyun is more experienced than him. He must trust his comrades in arms. Tan Zhiyan nodded, "then you must be careful." "Be careful, too! Go on The two groups parted ways, but Xirui walked beside Lin Xiaoyun and kept looking at her. Lin Xiaoyun is very speechless, and clenched the hand from a man in black that grab gun, "what do you see?" "You are a man, aren''t you?" Xi Rui said in a complicated mood, "I know you are with Gu Ye. Ah, when I heard that Vincent said that Gu Ye was a woman, I almost doubted life." Two people are coming to District 13, so there are fewer and fewer people here for the time being. More people are heading for other districts. There are more players than people in black. In the end, this group of black people will be surrounded. Not to mention, the foreign support of the joint agent also came. Lin Xiaoyun looks at Xi Rui with a complicated expression and says, "what''s the difference between a man and a woman?" "The most important thing is that Gu Ye''s face changing technique is too powerful, and it doesn''t look like a woman at all depending on his words and deeds, his violence and his crazy bullying. By the way, is she the kind of tough tomboy girl in reality?" If this is the case, Xirui feels that he can accept it. Lin Xiaoyun said quietly, "no, sister Gu is very gentle. Of course, only to her family." Xirui was stunned. He was totally suspicious of life. It''s impossible to associate Gu Ye, who kicked two strong men, with the gentle girl! Lin Xiaoyun is very kind-hearted and doesn''t say that he is also a woman. After all, he looks like the other party is really hit. Just as they were on their way to the 13th District playground, Tan Zhiyan and a few of them went to the place where Dr. Tang was. With four big boys, Tan Zhiyan suddenly feels like he has a strange painting style. Here, Tang Zihao was very excited when he heard that he could meet his grandfather. It''s very fast. Along the way, he still asked Tan Zhiyan, "brother Tan, is my grandfather OK? He didn''t suffer much, did he? " "No "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on coming, he wouldn''t have been brought to this ship with me. It''s all my fault!" "Oh." Tang Zihao He can''t talk any more this day. Next to Jin Kehai''s mouth music, however, to see Tang Zihao finally recovered angry, and Tang grandfather has nothing to do, he also followed very happy. Of course, I''m going to be free soon, which makes jinkehai, who has been trapped on the ship for several months, very happy. Over there, Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing walked together, two or three steps behind them. Liao Qing is very worried, "I hope that Gu Ge and Xiao Lin will come back safely." "Certainly." As Jiang Wang he walked, he looked back at the direction Lin Xiao left. Brother Gu, you must come back safely! At this time, Tan Zhiyan, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped. He grasped the gun in his hand and quickly protected the four children behind him. Liao Qing didn''t react at all. All the three people in front of him braked. He ran into the three people in front of him directly. It was Jiang Wang who closed his eyes and quickly grabbed him. Five people looked at me with an ugly face A dozen men in black with guns in their hands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 If only Tan Zhiyan himself, even if the other party has a gun in his hand, Tan Zhiyan can escape from this group of people and get hurt at most. But not now! There are still four children behind him! Teenagers to twenties, they are involved in this ghost gambling boat and have seen a lot of cruel things. If they are not good-natured, they will go crazy and collapse. Tan Zhiyan remembers what Lin Xiaoyun said to himself just now. His task is much more important! Tan Zhiyan clenched the gun, his eyes quietly looking at the group of people in black in front of him. Even if they die, they can''t have an accident! All four of them are smart people. They have seen too much during this period. This is the most dangerous moment. But no matter Tang Zihao, Jin Kehai, or Liao Qing, who was in a hurry with Jiang Wanghe, they didn''t panic. "Put the gun down!" One of them, a man in black, yelled at Tan Zhiyan. Tan Zhiyan realized that the group of people in black did not dare to kill all the players for the time being. After all, their bosses have not responded. But that doesn''t prevent them from being arrested and locked up first. Tan Zhiyan quickly flashed many ideas in his heart. He nodded, made the action of throwing, and then slowly squatted down and slowly put the gun on the ground. As he put it down, he whispered, "everyone is calm. They should not kill us unless they have to." Tan Zhiyan knows that at this time, he can''t fight hard. Once the hard fight, the front of the dozen people to shoot together, then the four children can be bad! Liao Qing has a big mouth. He talks the most in his daily life, but at this moment, he also knows that he can''t talk freely. Jin Kehai''s palms were sweaty, but he nodded cautiously and looked around. Tang Zihao frowned and trembled slightly. I''m going to see my grandfather soon! What? What happened again!? Jiang Wanghe was the youngest of the four, but he was also the calmest of the four. He was small and stood behind several people, so for a moment, the people in black didn''t pay much attention to him. He turned and looked not far behind him. There''s a corner, and they''re running through it in about three minutes. However, three minutes is too long. It''s estimated that several people will be shot. In case they are hit at the key, they will be finished! Once again, Jiang Wang he deeply felt his weakness. He swore in his heart that after this event, he would find a place to learn martial arts. He doesn''t want to drag people down any more! In fact, just now when Lin Xiao followed Xi Rui to find Gu Ye, Jiang Wanghe also wanted to go there. He was also worried about Gu Ge. However, when I thought of going, I must be dragging my feet, so I didn''t say anything. But now He''s still holding others back after all. Chiang Kai Shek, who has always been in a strong mood, is very angry at this time. But at this time, his remaining light sweeps the corner and suddenly sees a pair of shoes! No, no, no! More than one pair! Jiang Wang he''s heart clapped, and his expression was even more ugly. Is there a tiger before and a wolf after the current situation?! At the same time, Tan Zhiyan, who was extremely sensitive, also felt it. At the moment of leaning slightly, he only heard someone say it very quickly. "Get down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 There are some things that the intuition of the body is more pertinent than judgment. When Tan Zhiyan heard those two words, he immediately threw down the four people behind him. Tang Zihao and Jin Kehai are very close to each other. They are directly knocked down by him and lie on the ground, but Liao Qing and Jiang Wang are a little far away. Tan Zhiyan only touched Liao Qing''s arm. However, Liao Qing was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. Instead, after seeing the shoes, Jiang Wanghe was highly concentrated. When he first heard the word "get down", his body quickly responded. They''re holding guns and they''re lying down In a word, we must kill them! So almost at the same time, after Tan Zhiyan knocked down the two men, Jiang Wanghe put his arms around Liao Qing''s neck and directly defeated him. Liao Qing, who was unprepared, gave a bawl and hit his face on the ground He felt that his nose was almost broken! After all, there is no carpet in this corridor! But without waiting for Liao Qing to reach out and rub his nose, and want to question his little partner, Xiao Jiang, the gunfire started in an instant! Liao Qing''s expression was suddenly confused. Not only him, Jin Kehai and Tang Zihao lie on the ground and cover their ears immediately. Both of them close their eyes. Tan Zhiyan was relieved to see four people lying on the ground. Although the gunfire was loud, he was not afraid, but he knew that he should not look up at this time. If you get shot in the head, it''s no fun. The gunfire was intense, fast coming and fast ending. In fact, just a few minutes, it stopped. Tang Zihao three people are still covering their ears, eyes closed and lying on the ground, is the face of the ground of Liao Qing at the moment, all want to be integrated with the floor! Only at the end of the shooting, Jiang Wang he slowly raised his head and watched the new group warily. When Tan Zhiyan saw it, he was amazed that the child''s temperament was really good. At this time, he could be so calm. What''s more, the position where Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing stood just now is a little far away from Tan Zhiyan. He can''t be sure that they can be knocked down by them. In that case The result is unimaginable. Tan Zhiyan looked at the dozen or so people in black were killed, and his suspicions continued to expand. Why do these people help them? Is it a joint agent?! At this time, the owner of the pair of black shoes had come to them, and his voice was very cold. "It''s OK. You should find a place to hide." After Cang LAN finished this sentence, she waved her hand, turned around and left with her men. Tan Zhiyan''s mood is complicated, and he doesn''t look like an agent at all when he looks at these people in front of him. However, no matter what, he also knew that he could not continue to be in a daze like this. He immediately said to the four, "get up, we have to get out of here quickly!" Several people were scared, especially the body of the man in black lying there. But still forced to endure nausea and tears, over the bodies of these people. Only Jiang Wanghe turned back slightly and watched the group disappear. Tan Zhiyan couldn''t help looking back and asking, "Xiao Jiang, hurry up." "Well, all right." Almost passed by death, which made Tan Zhiyan more cautious and rigorous. He picked up the bloody guns of the people in black and gave them to several children. Liao Qing took the bloody gun and his scalp was numb. He cried and said, "I, can I have a pair of gloves?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 After thinking about it, he turned back and went to the corpses of the people in black for a while. Then he found a pair of clean gloves with little blood. Liao Qing was shocked when he got the gloves. "You, aren''t you afraid of them?" "They''re all dead. What are they afraid of?" He said quietly. Liao Qing feels that the gloves on his hand weigh a thousand jin. He shivered, "yes, dead man, aren''t you afraid?" Wang he raised his eyes slightly. "In the situation just now, either they died or we died. Do you want to live or lie here instead of them Liao Qing doesn''t speak any more. He touches the bridge of his nose, which is not handsome after being hit. He resists nausea and looks at the dead again. "Let''s go, don''t delay. If we meet a group of people in black again, it will be even worse." "Oh." It is clear that Jiang Wanghe is shorter than Liao Qing, but when he pats Liao Qing on the shoulder, Liao Qing is wronged and obediently responds. The style of painting is inexplicable and dilutes the fear of the scene. Tan Zhiyan saw in the eye, in the heart to Jiang Wanghe this child''s appraisal has been higher several points, afterward, he said, "goes quickly." Over there, Jin Kehai and Tang Zihao helped each other and nodded miserably. Although the gun in the hand is still with blood, which is dug out from the hands of the dead, everyone doesn''t want to die if they can live! At this moment, the desire for survival is infinitely enlarged. When Tan Zhiyan finally sent several people to the room where Dr. Tang was, he watched Dr. Tang and his grandson embrace each other and cry bitterly. However, because he was worried about provoking people in black, they all cried silently. Tan Zhiyan was relieved at last. However, he still held the gun and guarded the door cautiously. Jiang Wanghe came over with a small face and a gun in his hand. "Brother Tan, are you with brother Gu?" Tan Zhiyan thought, at this time, although the specific identity can not be said, but he and Gu Yanjie they are a group of this, there is no need to deny. Tan Zhiyan nodded. A flash of light flashed through the dark eyes of King Jiang He. "Brother Tan, I want to be as powerful as you. What do I need to do?" Since he was on the ship, Jiang Wanghe has always admired Gu Yan very much. Then today he saw that Lin Xiao and Tan Ge are so powerful. He made a decision in his heart. He''s going to be great! In this way, you can also protect the people you want to protect in the future! Tan Zhiyan originally felt that the child''s aptitude was good, not only his brain was smart, his EQ was high, but also his other qualities were high. What is rare and valuable is that the child is only a teenager. Tan Zhiyan said softly, "let''s wait until it''s all over." They are the identity of the snow wolf team, and can''t be exposed now. After all, it''s not good for Jiang himself. Jiang Wanghe was a clever boy. Instead of asking, he nodded solemnly and accompanied Tan Zhiyan to guard at the door. Here, Bai Changle and other people in other districts have almost driven the leaderless people in black to a dead end. And Lin Xiaoyun and Xi Rui came to the 13th District playground together. There are few defenders here, and Siri came here once and saved a lot of trouble. He only met three or four men in black and was easily solved by two people. There are several games in the 13th District amusement park. Xirui, standing at the door, suddenly becomes silent. "I don''t know which game they are in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 "Isn''t there a game control room in here?" "There''s a general control room, but for the time being, we''d better not go there." Xirui sighed. "Now the people in black have no leader. Maybe the general control room is their last retreat." Lin Xiaoyun thinks so. Then there''s no way. They have to find people one by one. Fortunately, there is a special situation tonight. There is only one game in the 13th District playground, so they don''t have to go through all the games. Those games that don''t even have lights on, there must be no one. Here Lin Xiaoyun and Xi Rui play one game after another to find people, while over there Vincent has turned around and dragged in Mike, who was knocked unconscious by him. Then he put Mike with the other people who were tied up. As for Lu Ye, he was treated very well. He was in a coma and sat in a single sofa It used to be Huang Yuan''s exclusive sofa, but now Huang Yuan, Jiang Yi and others are all tied up and lying on the carpet at will. As for Cisco, although Vincent tied up her hands and feet, she put her coma on another sofa when she thought that he had been working under Cisco for a long time. At the same time, Vincent, who is very familiar with the game, soon finds Gu Yan lying in the game warehouse in the next room, as well as the adult and his female bodyguard. Of course, the people lying in the game warehouse, he did not move. And the big guy and his bodyguard, outside the door of the game, were locked by Vincent. That is to say, after the game warehouse is opened, these two people can''t run. After all this, Vincent goes back to the control room of the game again. Looking at a room full of comatose people, he rubs his face hard. "My God, how on earth did you do it?" Vincent was a little confused. It''s really because the scene is a little big! It must have been pulled into the game. It''s just Vincent looked at Lu Ye, who was sitting on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes, not to be underestimated. He knew that every time he met this couple, something very special would happen! But it''s so easy to win all of a sudden. Vincent is still a little uncomfortable! When Vincent is sitting on the sofa, one doubts whether the fruits of victory are too easy. In this game, Gu Yan and Lu Ye finally meet successfully. Lu Ye saw his home Yan Yan''s feet, tied two zongzi like people, eyes especially proud. Instead, the greedy wolf went around the two dumplings with great interest, and then said curiously, "is this the big man in the legend?" The greedy wolf doesn''t know Rodriguez. But Rodriguez knows the greedy wolf! After all, since this period of time, he has won a lot of money and spent a lot of money on the greedy wolf! Seeing the greedy wolf, Rodriguez''s frustrated eyes suddenly lit up. He struggled hard and cried, "I''ll give you the gold! Greedy wolf, I give you a lot of gold coins! Let me go, let me go The greedy wolf looks at Rodriguez like a fool. "Gold coins are not money. What do I need so many gold coins for?" Besides, where does gold coin join the world''s first mercenary organization? It''s very attractive to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 Rodriguez was stunned. No gold? What do you want? He looked at the greedy wolf eagerly, "you say, I''ll give you whatever you want! Let me go quickly When Gu Ye said that he had a relationship with angel, Rodriguez was afraid, and his desire for survival became stronger and stronger. Greedy wolf looked at him, and then secretly looked at the direction of Gu Yan Lu Ye. Finally, he shook his head decisively, "what are you in a hurry? Anyway, no one wants to kill you for the time being. Can''t you stay quietly and be a good zongzi?" With these words, the greedy wolf also raised his head and laughed in the direction of Gu Yan. Gu Yan knows that the greedy wolf chooses to defend this camp. She asks Lu Ye suspiciously. "Ah ye, what''s the matter with the wolf?" "He thought you were a hermit, and then Then I hope you can introduce him to join us. " Lu Ye squinted, "don''t look at this person very rough crazy, but the mind is quite a lot." Gu Yan nodded, "introduction can be introduced, but I can''t do it if I want him or not." Lu Ye pinched her hand and said, "it''s OK to introduce you or not. It''s OK for Yan Yan to see you happy." Unfortunately, the situation does not allow now, otherwise Lu ye would like to hug his daughter-in-law. Gu Yan didn''t know what Lu ambition was thinking. She clapped Lu Ye''s hand and said, "now the situation is that you drag Huang Yuan and them into the game, that is to say, they should be attacking now." "We should meet first, and then come to us," Lu Ye shrugged indifferently. "Regardless of other people, I think they want to kill me now." "If you die in the game, you will die in reality too!" Gu Yan said a little worried. Lu Ye nodded, "and because the second game was in a hurry, there was no restriction on the lethality of weapons, so even the weapons of virtual human beings did fatal damage to us. On our way, the greedy wolf''s arm was scratched by the bullet. " Gu Yan''s expression is more dignified. If it''s just a few people from Huang Yuan, they won''t worry too much. But now it seems that the weapons in the hands of all the uniforms have hurt them, which is not very friendly news. Forty minutes to the end of the game. Rodriguez on the other side is still trying to persuade the greedy wolf to let him go. When Gu Yan and Lu ye came over, the greedy wolf immediately said, "I didn''t promise him anything." "Yes." Gu Yan''s hearing is very good. Naturally, he knows that the greedy wolf didn''t promise him anything. Gu Yan went to Rodriguez, squatted down and asked with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Anyway, I have no idea to kill you now. " "What are you going to do?" Cried Rodriguez, a little broken. Gu Yan said with a smile, "one thing I want to ask you is that you have been hostile to me. Is it because of angel?" When she heard angel''s name, Jessica, who had been trapped in silence, moved slightly. Although her wound was no longer bleeding, it was still in pain. But all the pain, than heartache. Here Rodriguez changed his face and refused to answer. Gu Yan is not worried, she continued, "so let others good girl, plastic surgery became angel''s appearance, isn''t it? Tut, if you don''t get yourself, you''ll let someone stand in for you. You''ll also make use of each other and trample on each other''s dignity. Sir, your behavior is very low. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 Rodriguez''s eyes are scarlet, waiting for his face. He knew that at this moment, it was useless to ask anyone. It''s just a broken jar. He grimly sneered, "I''m willing to do what I do, and she''s willing to listen to me, no matter what you do! Even Angel himself is not qualified to manage me! Yes, I make her look like angel on purpose, and treat her like this or that in bed. I even shout angel''s name when I sleep with her. So what? It''s none of your business Pop. Gu Yan was very steady and ruthless, and slapped him in the past. Well, she found that fan this scum seems to be more and more convenient. I have to say that this person''s face feels very good, especially suitable for smoking. And not far away Jessica heard Rodriguez''s words, painfully closed her eyes. Can close eyes, but just now those words are like poisonous bees, has been flying in her mind. Gu Yan saw the pain on Jessica''s face. No matter what the reason is, Jessica is so willing to abuse Rodriguez. Except for some forced reasons, Jessica still has some feelings for this scum in her heart. I like this scum, Jessica. What kind of taste is it. However, each of them has his own love. Gu Yan doesn''t make special judgments about other people''s feelings, but she beats Rodriguez It''s all because I don''t like him. Maybe it''s found that it''s impossible for the devil to let him go. Rodriguez looked at Gu Yan with the same evil spirit. "Wait for me! When I''m free, I''ll make your life worse than death! " "Oh, that''s scary. Thank you for reminding me. I''m sure you won''t be free. " Gu Yan said with a smile. At this moment, it''s really not clear who is the devil. Greedy wolf beside tut tut feeling, "Gu Ye really strong!" Lu Ye''s Mou son inside is to spoil to drown with Bang se, "that of course!" The greedy wolf turned to look at Lu Ye. Brother, how do you sound like Gu Ye belongs to your family? You two just have a good feeling for each other. But he heard that the relationship between some men is not very reliable. In fact, brotherhood is the most reliable! Think of here, greedy wolf is more firm with Gu Ye brother idea! Now it''s 35 minutes before the end of the game. The greedy wolf said, "what are we going to do now? Find a place to hide? " If you find a place to hide, more than 30 minutes is not too difficult. Although the opponent has more firepower, the three of them are not given in vain. But Gu Yan and Lu Ye look at each other. The couple''s eyes are full of sparks. Waiting to die is never the character of their yanye couple. After all, fighting side by side is the most lofty creed of their husband and wife, not to mention that this is a Ye''s last mission. Looking at the tacit understanding and smile in each other''s eyes, the greedy wolf suddenly felt that his existence was a little redundant. Also, you two have a tacit understanding. Can you tell other friends! Fortunately, Gu Yan still remembers this little friend, she said, "greedy wolf, you take these two people to the underground mortuary of the hospital to hide." The greedy wolf''s face changed. He puffed at the corner of his mouth. "Can we change places?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Gu Yan rolled a beautiful white eye without any politeness. "What are you doing! The scene of the game is set to be an abandoned city, so there is no patient in the hospital. Naturally, the mortuary is very spacious and empty. I''ve been there, but I have enough air conditioning at most. " You''ve been there! In fact, the greedy wolf is not small hearted, so he soon accepted this place. It''s just "And you?" "We," Gu Yan and Lu Ye looked at each other and said with a smile, "let''s go hunting." The greedy wolf is silent. Who is attacking and who is guarding? But it seems that in front of these two lunatics, it doesn''t matter. Greedy wolf sympathizes with boss Huang for some reason Finally, the greedy wolf was strong, and then he dragged a man to the hospital. Jessica''s silence is terrible. I don''t know whether it''s too much blood or some other reason. In short, I don''t say a word. Rodriguez was yelling, "I''m not going to the hospital! Let go of me! You bastards, when I''m free, I''ll make you look good! I don''t want to go to the hospital! Asshole... " The greedy wolf stuffed his smelly socks into Rodriguez''s mouth. The world is suddenly quiet. Gu Yan looked at Lu Ye, then took out the walkie talkie and said, "boss Huang, I''m waiting for you on the balcony of the library with this adult." At this time, Huang Yuan, who had come to the library terrace, looked dignified. Jiang Yi and Cisco are beside him. In addition, there are two people in black. Jiang Yi asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" "Gu Ye and Lu Yan met. He also said that they were on the terrace of the library." Huang Yuan frowned fiercely, "why don''t I believe that?" "I don''t believe it either." Jiang Yi is always cautious, not to mention that he just suffered a big loss on Lu Yan. And that Gu Ye is also more difficult to deal with. Cisco is quite silent. She didn''t want to say a word. Because right now, she doesn''t want to fight those two people with her boss. There''s no reason. I''m a little tired all of a sudden. But because he didn''t want to betray Huang Yuan, Cisco didn''t say anything else. Jiang Yi finds that Cisco is a little silent, but he doesn''t know how to comfort Cisco. What Jiang Yi thinks about is that it may be the two things that made Cisco unhappy. So he didn''t want to mention it. Huang Yuan didn''t know what his two men were thinking. He thought about it and said, "Jiang Yi, when you get to the library, you take them to the terrace directly. I''ll take Cisco and we''ll go around to have a look. Those two cunning guys will surely ambush around! " "Yes Gu Yan and Lu Ye, who are on the terrace here, have quickly settled down the uniform virtual people around the library. Knowing that the weapons of those virtual people also have lethality, they want to do so. Anyway, these are not real people, so there is no pressure to clean up. After all, it''s not good to be shot by a virtual human later. They can challenge Huang Yuan and others freely, but they are not arrogant. They have to do tasks and play games. Well, injuries are absolutely not acceptable. Those virtual people in uniform are not the opponents of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. Two people can''t use it very much, so they clean up the surroundings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 As for the uniform virtual human in other scenes, it is not easy to rush here. It must be driven by someone. Everyone who has played the game knows it. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are back to back. After solving the last virtual uniform, they return to the library terrace. Well, calculate the time. Huang Yuan''s group should be arriving soon. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are very calm, sitting on the terrace of the library, looking at the dilapidated scenery around. There was a sense of doomsday city. Gu Yan leans in Lu Ye''s arms and says with emotion, "I''ve dreamed of falling in love with people I love deeply on campus. Then I can study in the school library together. When I''m tired of studying, I can enjoy the scenery on the terrace." At this time, no one else around, Lu Ye gently kisses Gu Yan''s hair top. "It''s all right. I''ll make it up. By the way, when things are over, we can copy the game back and change the abandoned city. Then we can become young and fall in love again on campus. " "Well, after I got on the boat, I thought, there are several games, which are very useful. I have to say that although Huang Yuan is very mercenary and unscrupulous, he has a very strong game team Lu Ye pursed a smile, which was full of spoiling. Anyway, what the daughter-in-law said is right. If Huang Yuan knew that the couple would not only kiss me in his dangerous games, but also plan to tear down some of the games for other purposes. He would probably vomit three liters of blood. However, when they came to the terrace of the library and saw that they were nestling together and enjoying the scenery leisurely, Huang Yuan was not calm. Huang Yuan forgot to hide. As early as several people appeared, hugging Gu Yan and Lu Ye immediately found them. They were not worried at all. They exchanged a sweet kiss in full view of the public. Huang Yuan Cisco Jiang Yi It''s too much! They were brought into the game. Then, they didn''t take them seriously with the game. They still kiss me under their eyes! Huang Yuan was so angry that he trembled all over. He didn''t even think about it. He pulled the trigger directly at the two people. And sitting on the edge of the terrace, Gu Yan and Lu Ye jump directly down. Huang Yuan''s eyelids jump with him. Did you hit it? He hit both at once? But Huang Yuan was afraid of death. He immediately said to the two men in black, "you two go and have a look! Let''s see if those two people are dead! " Any damage value has not been adjusted, that is to say, if these two people really fall from such a high level, they will fall to death. Huang Yuan maliciously thought, let you two so high-profile! Let you two show your love! Jiang Yi over there is still very alert. He doesn''t follow him, and his gun hasn''t been put down. But Cisco is a bit complicated and a bit heavy. She wanted to cover her face. Because just now, when I saw the two people kissing, I felt that they were a good match! So it''s a pity that they died like this The two men in black had already approached the terrace. Just as they wanted to look down, two shots rang out. The two men in black, just like the others, planted them directly! Huang Yuan was surprised. He immediately hid behind Jiang Yi and Cisco, holding a gun and looking warily at the terrace. But on the edge of the terrace, it suddenly quieted down again. Huang Yuan stepped back a few steps and found a safe pillar. Then Jiang Yi and Cisco were still standing in front of him, which made him feel a little secure. Huang Yuan yelled at the edge of the terrace, "you two have the ability to come here directly!" "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 Gu Yan stands behind Huang Yuan with a smile. Her expression is very friendly, and she stretches her foot to kick the gun in Huang Yuan''s hand. Then he made up for it. It''s quite impolite. Huang Yuan, as the boss behind the scenes of the ship, is also the boss of Jiang Yi and Cisco, but his health is really not good. Not only did he dislocate his wrist, but the gun flew out. He himself also rushed directly to the front, and all of a sudden he brought Cisco down. The river over there is still standing, not affected, he saw this, without hesitation, aimed at Gu Yan with a gun. But someone moves faster than Jiang Yi. Lu Ye, like an agile leopard, jumped up from the side and kicked the gun in Jiang Yi''s hand. Lu Ye mouth a Yang, "Hey, your opponent is me." Jiang Yi slowly shook the ash on his sleeve, and his face was no longer as light as usual. He looked at Lu Ye in a sinister way, "it''s not good for you to make so much trouble?" "There are many benefits." Lu Ye smiles and punches. Jiang Yi''s eyebrow is drawn. Both of them have the same problem. They have a very good attitude when they hit people, but they are very fierce. They are very important. Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, also let river one dare not underestimate each other. Because he knows that the greedy wolf can''t beat Lu Yan! At this time, Gu Yan has three feet and two punches, and he knocked Huang Yuan unconscious. Usually, boss Huang, who is dressed in elegant Tang Dynasty clothes, falls to the ground with a big bag on his forehead. With his physique, he may faint until the end of the game. "Don''t move! Move again and I''ll shoot! " Cisco looks at Gu Ye with a complicated look. She loved the player. She likes the player''s face, his character and the way he does things. Although Cisco doesn''t know how long and how deep its love for Gu Ye will last. But it doesn''t affect whether she really appreciates this person. Even if the other party is with Lu Yan in a high-profile way, although Cisco knows that it doesn''t like him, it still appreciates him. Gu Yan looks at Cisco with a gun in front of her. She smiles again. It has to be said that Gu Yan''s appearance is very prosperous, and the makeup that Mephisto made for her is the beauty that can''t distinguish between male and female. Because just experienced a game, and had been arranged to escape the role of camp, so at this time Gu Yan''s clothes, very embarrassed old, there are bloodstains. There was a touch of red blood on her cheek. This not only did not embarrass her, but also had a wild beauty. Cisco curled his mouth, "smile fart smile, I tell you, don''t try to tempt me with beauty!" Gu Yan said, "I didn''t want to tempt you. I just heard that your Kung Fu is very good, so I want to learn." "Hum!" Cisco sneered, enchanting, "are you cheating me not to shoot? But don''t blame me for not reminding you that men can''t carry my fists. " Gu Yan said with a smile, "you have fired six shots just now. There are only six bullets in this game. You didn''t shoot because there were no bullets, did you? So, I don''t have to cheat you into firing. " Cisco, who was correctly guessed, turned red and smashed the gun at Gu Yan''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 In fact, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have no bullets. After all, the guns they used before were snatched from the uniform. There are few bullets left. But the gun in Huang Yuan''s and Jiang''s hands is loaded. So the first thing two people do is to unload the gun in each other''s hands! The reason why Cisco was on the ghost gambling boat before was that no man could beat her. It''s really because this woman''s moves are very biased. Her moves are all close Oh no, it''s almost personal. Not only that, Cisco also learned some hypnosis about eyes, combined with her devil''s figure and neat fists. So fight, that is the torture of men. At that time, Vincent was flushed by Cisco''s way of playing, and thanks to his stronger determination, after all, he was a specially trained agent. Otherwise, cough But even so, at that time, Vincent finally became a member of Cisco. Cisco held his chin high and looked at each other very haughtily. Although Gu Ye likes men, as long as he is a man, his body will definitely react! So Cisco vowed to attack Gu Yan. She thought that the other party would avoid her body, but she didn''t expect that Gu Ye didn''t escape at all? Does he like women, too? If Gu Ye also likes women, it would be better! However, after one move, Cisco''s suspicion is growing. Gu Ye didn''t respond His eyes are still clear, his fists are still very stable, and his mouth seems to have no provocative smile, which is still annoying but also exciting. "You How could it be First confused heart, revealed the flaw is instead Cisco, she is not careful, was hit by the other side. If you don''t block it with your hands, you''ll get worse. Even so, she backed back and staggered twice. However, the other side did not have the slightest feeling of pity, the next foot is fast quasi ruthless, very cold to hit. He kicked Cisco in the stomach. Cisco''s body instantly lost its balance and sat on the ground. There Jiang Yi saw Cisco fall down, his eyes scarlet, "Cisco!" "Concentrate. I told you that your opponent is me." Lu Ye is very dissatisfied with a kick to his waist, body a turn, the next moment and toward his knee kick in the past. Jiang Yi is going to be very angry. But there was nothing to do. Lu Ye found that Jiang Yi''s Kung Fu is really good, which is a combination of Chinese and western. Yeah, but it''s a little worse than him. As for Yan Yan''s battlefield Here, Jiang Yi is helpless. He can only tear down his moves and say angrily, "don''t you like that Gu Ye? Don''t you see Cisco''s trick? Are you willing to let Gu Ye stick a woman on his body? " "It''s your own jealousy. Tut, you should have seen Cisco''s way of beating people." Lu Ye raised his mouth. He really does not want anyone to stick to his family Yan Yan, en, although his family Yan Yan is also female. But the two people over there are separated. He also concentrated on a hard kick to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi''s physical strength is gradually exhausted, and his body aches in many places. He can''t take care of Cisco and his boss Huang Yuan. He was sweating on his forehead and looked at Lu Yan in front of him with great fear. "Who are you? What''s in it for you to do that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 Lu Ye knows that Jiang Yi is very clever and should have realized their purpose. However, if Vincent''s hands and feet are sharp, it should be almost the same outside. Well, it''s almost over. However, Lu Ye''s character does not have the obligation to explain to Jiang Yi. He directly kicked in the past. Jiang Yi thought Lu Yan would say and explain something. At this time, the other party may talk about their own purpose After all, although they know each other''s background as mercenaries, there are always signs that Lu Yan and Gu Ye want to fight each other. Are they two hermits? But Lu Yan didn''t say anything! Why don''t you play according to the routine! Here Jiang Yi feels like he''s going to spit out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, Lu Ye''s material is good, and things outside will come to an end soon. Several district agents united to organize the people, finally joined together, the remaining people in black were forced to the monitoring room. They blocked several exits of the monitoring room. Even if the other party could see the situation outside, there was nothing they could do. And some hidden dangers, and there is a blue side with shadow team mending knife, so it will be abnormal smooth. After confirming that they had temporarily taken control of the ship, part of the joint agent team also took control of the cockpit. Bai Changle is to quickly determine the safety of Dr. Tang and his grandson. What''s more, he hasn''t seen Xiao Yan and a ye up to now! When Bai Changle first went to see Dr. Tang and Tang Zihao, Lin Xiaoyun and Xi Rui finally found the death target game. Two people came to the door of the game control room. Just as Lin Xiaoyun was about to reach out his hand, Xirui reminded him, "be careful. They are all here now." Lin Xiaoyun nodded, "I open the door, you will pay attention to the situation inside." Shirley nodded. He now understands that Lin Xiaoyun is not free. Although he is not as old as Gu Ye and Lu Yan, he can''t be underestimated. What kind of organization is it? What kind of immortal people are they. Results the next moment, Lin Xiaoyun directly kicked open the door in front of him. Shirley immediately picked up the gun he had snatched on the way and pointed it in. The people inside also pointed guns at them single. The two sides were stunned when they saw it. Shirley exclaimed in surprise, "Vincent?" "Shirley, what are you Vincent put down his gun. Here Lin Xiaoyun comes in and sees a comatose man Well, brother Lu is still given preferential treatment, lying on the sofa. The others were tied up and tied up. But there is no elder sister gu! Lin Xiaoyun looks at Vincent anxiously, "what''s going on? What happened to brother Lu? Where''s brother Gu? " After learning that Lin Xiao is from Gu Yan and Lu Ye, Vincent tells the current situation. Then he said, "Gu Yan is still in the game cabin. The game is not over. Don''t move her for the time being. In addition, I added a lock to the game warehouse of the big man and his bodyguard, but it''s not very safe. Sirui, you go there and guard them. When they wake up, you can control them immediately. " It''s bad luck for this big guy, but who let him run to this ghost gambling boat. Vincent is in charge of the joint team. Although Shirui is not from the same country as him, he also follows Vincent''s instructions. But "Her name is Gu Yan, not Gu Ye, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 Xi Rui is still worried about Gu Ye''s disguise as a man! Because he didn''t see it from the beginning to the end! Vincent nodded. Xirui continued to ask, "that Lu Yan..." "His name is Lu Ye. Well, they are a couple." Or husband and wife? What kind of devil couple is this! Xi Rui, who was hit a moment ago, was perfectly fed a mouthful of dog food again. The whole person was not very good. Xirui grabbed Lin Xiaoyun''s shoulder and said, "brother, let me lean on it. I have to slow down." Lin Xiaoyun escaped without any trace, and then said with pity, "it''s not your brother. Of course, I don''t mind if you call my sister." Shirui Isn''t this mission to destroy this illegal ship? Why does god horse become so mysterious! When Xirui went out, even his back was a little suspicious of life! Here Lin Xiaoyun is not in the mood to appease him. She immediately asks Vincent where Gu Yan''s game warehouse is, and hurriedly goes there. Because at this time, Gu Yan has no ability to resist. What if someone attacks her! As for the control room here Well, all the people inside are tied up by Vincent and are under his control for the time being. After confirming that Lu Ye was OK for the time being, Lin Xiaoyun just left after entering the game. Vincent went to the game control room alone. He remembered that the big screen could monitor the pictures in the game. But I don''t know why. Maybe Lu ye brought too many people in all of a sudden, which led to the black screen. He thought, before those connections of big people, should also be black screen. Vincent frowned. Will it make the other party alert? However, as long as they control Mr. Rodriguez, it''s hard for other big people to pick it up! Now Vincent hopes that Gu Ye and others in the game will not have an accident! Game time, five minutes left. The platform of the library is very busy. Huang Yuanjiang and Cisco are all tied up. The three people are back to back and depend on each other. Oh, boss Huang Yuanhuang is still in a coma. Jiang Yijiang''s face is super ugly, he is still very persistent looking at Lu Ye, "who is the person behind you? Who on earth do you listen to? " "Of course I listen to my wife." On the other side, a little silent Cisco suddenly raised her head. She looked at Gu Yan and said, "do you know he has a wife?" "I know." Gu Yan nodded. Cisco was very surprised, "so you still mess with him?" "Hey, what are you talking about? What''s wrong? She''s my wife. OK." Lu Ye snorted, and then kicked Jiang Yijiao. Brother Jiang I don''t mean to wipe. You kick my ass! Now Brother Jiang is a little gentle and calm, and he has disappeared without a trace. Here, Cisco''s response is faster. She was surprised to see Gu Ye in front of her, and saw that the other side''s mouth was always calm, comfortable, and bad smile Cisco murmured, "no wonder, no wonder I can''t beat you. Those hypnosis and close combat are useless to you Because you are a woman Oh, my God, she fell in love with a woman! I''m still fascinated by her! At this moment, Cisco almost wanted to hit the wall. "Ah, why is that so?" Jiang Yi over there also understood. He looked at Gu Ye and Cisco with complicated eyes. He always hated Gu Ye because Cisco liked him. But this moment He''s a little sympathetic to Cisco. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 After five minutes, Lu Ye woke up first. He found himself lying on a sofa. And in the moment of Lu Ye''s movement, Vincent responded immediately. He went to Lu Ye and asked, "Lu Ye, are you ok?" "It''s OK," he just felt a little headache. However, it should be caused by a strong large-scale entry into the game. It''s not just him. Later, several people will have this feeling. As for Huang Yuan''s several people, they were originally bound, so when they woke up, they were still tied, and they were very calm. But when the greedy wolf woke up, he found himself tied up and immediately said, "let me go!" Vincent heard that greedy wolf had a deal with Huang Yuan before, so he was not sure of his position just now, so he tied him up easily. Lu Ye went over and untied the rope for the greedy wolf, then said, "he broke it with Huang Yuan." Vincent nodded. Anyway, now that Lu Ye is awake, it''s not a big problem. However, Lu Ye walked out directly. He remembered that Yan Yan was still in the game cabin. Gu Yan also woke up, she is under normal circumstances into the game, and in the game has not been hurt, so the state is very good. Lin Xiaoyun has been conscientiously guarding the side, she saw Gu Yan wake up, very happy. "Sister gu! How do you feel, are you ok? " "It''s OK," Gu Yan stepped out of the game cabin, then looked at the game cabin and said, "I''ll discuss with Vincent later. We''ll get back two games in the game cabin, and then copy back some of the games. There are some games, especially suitable for our snow wolf team to do training Naturally, this kind of high-tech thing will not be put among the people. But there is no problem in the base of snow wolf brigade. Lin Xiaoyun, who had been worried about Gu Yan, saw that his idol was now thinking about how to dismantle other people''s game equipment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "By the way, let''s get to Rodriguez quickly." Rodriguez woke up and found that the game cabin was locked. He slammed the door angrily. Jessica over there also woke up, but her leg was broken and she was seriously injured. As usual, it would be easy to open the door. But not now. Not to mention, there is a man here. That''s Shirley. When a group of people finally meet, what should be grasped and what should be controlled are also under control. Next, there will be some finishing work. Finally, Lin Xiaoyun and Xi Rui are in charge of detaining the staff. Then Vincent and Gu Yanlu go upstairs to Huang Yuan''s nest at the top. Because there''s a lot of important information out there. However, Huang Yuan is very cunning. There is a special elevator in the place where he is staying. That is when Gu Yan and Lu Ye were taken to the last time. Vincent walked in front and said, "that Huang Yuan is very cunning. I used to follow Cisco in this elevator, and she pressed the code every time. By the way, we''d better catch Huang Yuan and let him talk about it. " "Maybe my fists are too heavy for him to wake up." Gu Yan tone is not very sincere to say, "however, the password problem is not big." "Yes?" Vincent Lengleng ground, see Gu Yan and Lu Ye first walked into that elevator, he also followed up. And then Lu Ye smashes a sniper head with one punch, and then Gu Yan presses a string of passwords. The elevator started. Vincent was surprised, "you, how do you know the code?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 "Last time we were brought in, we took this elevator. I saw the code that Jiang Yi pressed at that time. " "But you''ve only sat once!" Vincent wants to rub his face again, "and whether it''s Jiang Yi or Cisco, they are very cautious. They will definitely block it with their bodies and won''t let you see it!" "Well, so we both saw it with reflection, and each of us only saw half of it. Fortunately, we saw it together." Gu Yan nodded. Vincent Vincent rubbed his face and said, "OK." Several people came to Huang Yuan''s hometown and got a lot of important information. Of course, most of the information Vincent needed to take with him. On this point, Gu Yan and Lu Ye do not have much disagreement. They just copy some information that they need very much and are very useful to China. Of course, they did not hesitate to take away what threatened China. Vincent wanted to say something about it, but he didn''t say anything after all. Especially those very complex password programs were cracked by Gu Yan and Lu Ye, so when Gu Yan directly took away some game equipment and secrets of game design principles, Vincent still didn''t say anything. Take it. Take it. Three people worried that Huang Yuan would have some devices to destroy these, so they initially touched everything. As for the organs set up by Huang Yuan himself, they may stop others, but they can''t. Vincent found back to the feeling when he just met Gu Yan and Lu Ye. He sighed, "I didn''t expect to have the chance to fight side by side with you." He said, "when I met Gu Yan, I still had a big stomach. I always forgot to ask, how are the babies?" "They are very good. You are welcome to my house if you have a chance." Gu Yan said with a smile. Lu Ye also said with a smile, "remember to bring a gift when you come. It''s three." Vincent Can he not go! Originally, all the dangers were relieved, and the man in black in the control room was also under control. Now the cruise ship has changed its course and is heading for the nearest pier of country M. There were some casualties when the player was fighting against the man in black, but the injured have been treated now. Of course, in addition to those confidential information, in Huang Yuan''s residence, the most found is money. There are some things that the joint secret service organization will handle, but Lu Ye and Gu Ye both demand that the Chinese citizen players be sent home safely. That''s not a problem, of course, Vincent agreed. It''s not just Chinese. There are many players from other countries on this ship. There are also some scientific researchers like Dr. Tang, who have been omitted and need to be sent back safely. Three people plan to leave here, go out to meet with the partners, but go in the front of Gu Yan suddenly stopped, she stretched out her hand, indicating that the two people have a situation. Lu Ye and Vincent immediately changed their expressions, clenched the gun and looked around alertly. Gu Yan squinted. She heard the sound of shoes, the sound of walking on the floor. And the sound of the shoes is approaching them The sound was not so loud, but it was too quiet here. After such a long time of intense stimulation, the nerves of the three people would be tense. The muzzle of three people''s guns are all facing the corner The sound of leather shoes is getting closer and closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 Finally, the owner of the shoes appeared in the field of vision of three people. Cang LAN looked at the three black muzzles. Gu Yan first put down the gun, eyes inside a little happy, "blue! What are you doing here? " Cang LAN narrowed her eyes and recognized it, but because Gu Yan used his own voice, he recognized it immediately. "Gu Yan?" He looked up and down, and then a little confused, "how do you dress like this?" "Well, you can''t get on this boat without pretending to be a man." There Lu Ye see is blue, also put the gun away, the whole body dangerous breath also instantly disappear, again become usually lazy appearance. He also nodded with Cang LAN, which was a greeting. Not enough. Vincent''s still a little tight. His gun was still in his hand. "You, you''re the boss of that shadow organization?" Vincent saw that Gu Yan and Lu Ye were so close to this man and put away their weapons, which was a bit mysterious. Although over the years, Yin has done nothing wrong, and when some mercenary regiments do things that are too violent and inhumane, Yin''s shadow organization will clean up the door. But anyway, Vincent is an agent and Cang LAN is a member of the mercenary regiment. Their positions are still antagonistic. Here, Gu Yan goes directly, blocking Vincent''s muzzle with his body. She looked at the blue, "how are the little fish and the children?" Cang LAN sees Gu Yan blocking the muzzle of the gun with her body, and then talks to him about home affairs, just like usual. Although they haven''t seen each other for a while. Gu Yan is still the same. Cang LAN is a member of the shadow group. When she gets on the boat, she meets Bai Changle. When they get in touch with each other, they know that Gu Yan is also on the boat. Cang LAN comes to Gu Yan immediately. Looking at Gu Yan, his expressionless face softened a lot. "They''re all fine. Xiaoyu said some time ago that she missed you very much and wanted to take her children to find you. " He pauses, then says with a wry smile, "or maybe he has left for your house by now." "Oh, really? But my mission is coming to an end. " Gu Yan nodded, "by the way, how about my elder brother?" I can''t name Lucifer because Vincent is still here. Of course, blue is clear. Mention of Lucifer, pale blue eyes slightly dim. "The same as before..." Gu Yan also slightly drooped his eyes. Over the years, they have tried a lot to wake Lucifer up. But thanks to jonashin, they found a good freezing technology, at least, to preserve Lucifer''s body. After a few years, his appearance has not changed at all. Gu Yan went to see it once. When he went there, he was very calm, but when he left, he got on the bus, but his eyes were sore. At this time, Lu ye came over, took Gu Yan''s hand, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Gu Yan, blocking the blue. Vincent over there put down his gun in silence. Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s actions show that they will not let him fight against this hidden member at all. But fortunately, there are only a few of them, no one else. Vincent broke the jar and said, "you two search it first. I''ll go somewhere else first." "Goodbye." Gu Yantou didn''t wave back. Lu Ye also waved his hand. Vincent winked, turned around, rubbed his face, and decided to leave as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 That is to say, but Cang LAN can''t stay here too long. And the snow wolf team task is over, after the team, there are many things to deal with. After knowing that Yin''s friends are all pretty good recently, Gu Yan nodded, "you can''t stay here for a long time. This ship has been heading for the wharf of M country." "Well, I''ll leave with someone later. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. " Cang LAN nodded to Lu Ye again, "Lu Ye, I''ll find you to drink next time." "All right, you call them Mephisto." Blue nodded. The task is finally over. How does Cang LAN take his team members to leave? This is not Gu Yan''s worry. After getting some confidential information, Gu Yan and Lu Ye first go to meet with other people in the snow wolf brigade. After seeing Gu Yan''s safe return, Jiang Wang and his children were greatly relieved. His eyes were bright. Although he didn''t say anything, Gu Yan knew that the child was worried about himself. She used to rub his hair again. Dr. Tang and Tang Zihao are in good condition. In addition, some Chinese players are also arranged in several cabin rooms nearby. There was a sense of survival in everyone. I didn''t expect to succeed in this way? Qi Kun and Zhou Yuanyang look at Gu Yan, Lu Ye and others in the crowd. They are in a mixed mood. "These two people are really not ordinary people." Qi Kun was filled with emotion. Zhou Yuanyang nodded in agreement. Now it''s daybreak, and some of the aftermath is naturally handed over to Vincent and others. Gu Yan and the snow wolf team on Lu Ye''s side find a room to rest after settling down the Chinese players. Jiang Wanghe saw Gu Yan and a group of them left, and his eyes were a little low. He thought they could still be together. Liao Qing suddenly came over, put his arms around his neck and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Jiang? Well, I don''t play games anymore, and I''m not used to it. " Jiang Wanghe was very speechless, "what can I play with you?" "Or shall we fight the landlord?" They now live in a room for six people. Of course, this is temporary. They live with some half age children of the same age. Liao Qing echoed, and many people gathered to play together. Seeing that their state was ok, Gu Yan and his party were relieved to leave. After all, I have experienced a lot of bloody and dark things, and I am worried that these college students who are still in school will be affected physically and mentally. "It''s OK. When they go back, they will arrange psychological counseling. I''ve made an agreement with Gongsun Yu." Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder and said, "find a place first, let''s have a rest." "Vincent arranged three rooms for us, right here." Gu Yan took out three room cards. Originally, when they went out on this mission, they were six people: Bai Changle and Tan Zhiyan, Lu Ye and Jin Li, Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun. However, poor Jinli fell before he left school. He didn''t meet the beauty requirements of others, so he was directly on board. Later, Lu Ye asked the same-sex Alan to take care of him. Bai Changle said with no eyes in particular, "ah ye, why don''t we share a room?" Tan Zhiyan sighed, grabbed Bai Changle''s arm and said, "brother Bai, I suddenly have a question to ask you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 "What''s the problem? Why didn''t you ask just now? Why In this way, Bai Changle was dragged away by new people who had more insight than him. Lin Xiaoyun chuckled, "I suddenly want a room to live by myself, so I''ll live in the middle!" She took a room card from Gu Yan''s hand and went to the next room. Lu Ye looked at the back of these three people, and then said earnestly, "it seems that the newcomers of our several sessions are very good, and they are much more eye-catching than your brother." "You, you!" Gu Yan hammered Lu Ye''s chest. Lu Ye took Gu Yan''s hand, then put it on his mouth and kissed him. In fact, it''s nothing, but the key is that Gu Yan is still a man''s dress. As a result, the joint agent and several players from the 12th district just passed by. The players in area 12 were stunned. These two It''s really heroic. Although we all accept same-sex feelings, after all, in some countries, same-sex marriage is allowed, but these two Well, it seems that I have known each other before, so it''s not love at first sight in District 12. Lu Ye found that someone was watching, of course not happy, immediately pulled Gu Yan into the remaining room. The crowd watched the scene eagerly, then rubbed their eyes again. Or the agent said, "let''s go, let''s go, what''s good to see." After he and his partner arranged the accommodation for these players, when he went back to Vincent to report, he also brought up the matter. Vincent didn''t look up. "What''s the problem?" "No, I just feel that these two people are pretty good, hehe hehe." Among them, the gossip agent said with a smile, "one of the staff on this ship is in charge of monitoring. His name is Bailey, and he has been shouting that he never forgets Lu Yan." Vincent winked. He knows that Gu Yan is a woman, but at this time, it''s better not to expose her. He quickly arranged other jobs for these agents and exposed the topic. Here Gu Yan and Lu Ye went back to the room, because it was already daybreak, and the sun came in. Through the transparent glass window, we could see the seagulls flying on the sea. "I found that several important things were related to the sea." Gu Yan leaned against Lu Ye''s arms and said softly. Lu Ye knows that what Yan Yan said was about going to treasure island last time. In addition, Gu Yan has been worried about Liu Xingyun''s disappearance. However, Liu Xingyun''s business is obviously beyond the common sense of all of them, and they don''t know what to do. Only in the bottom of my heart can I expect that Liu Xingyun really revived his master. "When the task is over, we''ll go to boss Liu''s antique shop again." "Yes." Gu Yan sighed softly, "in fact, I feel that boss Liu has been very lonely. Moreover, he likes his master very much, but he doesn''t know it." "Perhaps they have lived happily together? Maybe one day, on a street, we can see several members of boss Liu''s family shopping. " Lu Ye''s words, in fact, are more appeasement. But Gu Yan imagined The corners of her mouth rose. "Well, I''m really curious about boss Liu''s master. I don''t know what kind of person she is. However, boss Liu has been working hard and paid a lot to save her, so she must be a very good person. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 "Although we don''t know her, we can be sure that boss Liu cares about her very much." Lu Ye said as he stretched out his hand and closed the curtain. Gu Yan a Leng, "how, wild you sleepy?" "I''m hungry!" Lu Ye suddenly picked up his wife and fell directly on the bed. Gu Yan could not cry or smile to resist his mouth, "you forget, I am still a man dressed up! What''s more, it''s a bit like Los Angeles. You know, the reason that Rodriguez has been targeting me is because I''m like Los Angeles. Los Angeles robbed angel So, do you really have to kiss Los Angeles? " Lu Ye If it wasn''t for the faint smile of the little fox''s mouth, Lu ye would not think about that by his daughter-in-law''s words. But now, I really can''t kiss any more. Lu Ye hugs Gu Yan and says in a dull voice, "but now you are not suitable to unload your makeup." It''s a kind of protection and secrecy. In fact, Lu Ye and several of them put on some make-up on this ship, which is different from usual. And Gu Yan''s appearance of becoming a man is a better protection for her real identity. It is because of knowing all this that Lu Ye is even more depressed. Gu Yan pinched his face and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, the ship will dock tomorrow night. When we get off the boat, we''ll go to the villa we used to live in, Mephisto, where they are, and then we can change our makeup. Then, go back home. " "Yes." Lu Ye''s voice is a little stuffy. I can''t hug you, I can only hold you like this. Gu Yan mouth a Yang, once again did not once lightly touch Lu Ye''s hair, she said, "this time, blue they should leave?" "Well, after all, Vincent is still hostile to him. It will cause trouble if he stays. What''s more, the purpose of hiding this time should also be to take advantage of the chaos to completely solve Huang Yuan and his boat. " It is estimated that Huang Yuan was also a thorn in Yin''s side before, but Huang Yuan has a great influence behind him, and he is very good at drilling holes, which leads to Yin''s inability to solve the problem. Also take advantage of this, completely solved Huang Yuan. This style of acting is indeed implicit. Gu Yan nodded and said another thing, "by the way, this time on this ship, I found a good seedling of the snow wolf brigade." "You mean Xiao Jiang?" "Yes, the child has great potential, and he has a strong mind and a high understanding. However, there is a deficiency, that is, it''s more curtilage all the year round, and its physical fitness is poor. But fortunately, it''s still small and can exercise. I think when I go back, I''ll get in touch with him again and see what he thinks. " Gu Yan thought, this kind of thing, must I like this line very much. Otherwise, no matter how suitable it is, it is absolutely impossible to enter the snow wolf team. Lu Ye very spoiled to say, "Yan Yan want to do what, I fully support." But then, Lu Ye thought that this was his last task, and his voice became very light. He quietly hugged Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, I can''t fight with you in the future." Over the past few years, the couple have shuttled through danger several times and completed many very dangerous tasks for the brigade. At the same time, they both like the feeling of having a common ideal, a common goal and working together. And this time the task, is Lu Ye in snow wolf brigade, the last task. Gu Yan pressed Lu Ye''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Aren''t we still husband and wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 "Yes." Lu Ye''s voice is dull. He held Gu Yan and did not speak. Gu Yan leaned in his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. She knew what Lu Ye wanted to say and express. In fact, she also made a decision. But it''s not the time yet, so I plan not to tell a ye for the time being. Although it''s getting light now, the secret service players who have been working hard for a whole night are sleeping away. As for Huang Yuan and his subordinates, naturally they were very strictly guarded. Before long, Lu Ye also fell asleep. In fact, most people are exhausted. Only Gu Yan''s physical ability has been tempered by the jade pendant, and he will remain energetic if he doesn''t sleep. But at this moment, Gu Yan also slightly closed his eyes, gently holding Lu Ye. Even if it''s just such a quiet hug, it''s the warmest feeling for Gu Yan. Around noon, their door was knocked. At the moment when the door rings, Gu Yan and Lu Ye open their eyes at the same time. Lu Ye frowned, "who knocks at this time?" Gu Yan said, "lie down for a while, and I''ll have a look." Lu Ye where also can sleep, although very tired, but sleep these several hours, to also supplement sleep, now mental state is much better. Gu Yan opens the door and sees Vincent and his black eyes. Well, other people will have a rest and sleep for a while, but Vincent has a lot of things to do. Although he didn''t sleep all night, it''s obvious that after he got off the ship, he still has a lot of tasks to do. It is estimated that he will not be able to take a big holiday until all the things before and after this task are finished. Gu Yan asked, "what''s the matter?" "We need to interrogate Rodriguez and see who the other big men who are involved in this ghost gambling boat are." Gu Yan doesn''t want to participate in such an important matter, which may involve several countries. She frowned and said, "this kind of thing is highly confidential. We didn''t receive such orders, so we didn''t want to participate." Snow wolf team received the task, in addition to the rescue of Dr. Tang and sun, the rest is to support the joint secret service team when necessary. Gu Yan and Lu Ye were so noisy in the 12th district before that they were trying to divert Huang Yuan''s attention from the big men, so that Vincent could contact the agents in other districts. And last night, Bai Changle and others also fully cooperated with the support group. Gu Yan''s attitude has been expressed for a long time, and Vincent understands it. In addition to some higher level things, Gu Yan''s decision is not wrong. Very safe. But Vincent looked helpless. "But Rodriguez didn''t say anything about it. I could interrogate him only in less than ten hours on board. Because of his identity, if you can''t find out anything when you get off the ship, you may only be able to release him for the time being. " Although the stolen goods were seized, Rodriguez himself ran to the ghost gambling boat, but he insisted that he was playing the game for the first time, and he was cheated by Huang Yuan, so he might have a chance to pick it out. Whether it''s the people who died or the people who were caught digging, he can say it has nothing to do with him. To say the least, even if he wants to do something, only he doesn''t give up those people, and the rest of the big men always want to take Rodriguez out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 In this way, they are all safe. Only Huang Yuan and his men are finished. No The people behind Huang Yuan may have been in action. If we don''t get all the evidence, Huang Yuan may have to be disconnected! Because it has risen to a higher level. This is the reason why Gu Yan didn''t want to participate. Looking at Gu Yan and Lu Ye are calm, in fact, is to refuse, Vincent had no choice but to explain, "that Rodriguez named to talk with Gu Ye, otherwise, he would not say anything." Lu Ye and Gu Yan listen to Vincent''s words and look at each other. Two people instantly understand each other''s thoughts and decisions. Gu Yan turned his head and said to Vincent, "OK, tell me where you are. I''ll be there later. But I need something. Wait a minute. I''ll list it. You can get it for me. " Gu Yan turns around, finds paper and pen from the room, writes down a pile of things, and hands them to Vincent. Vincent''s mouth quivered. "This is..." "Just help me prepare." Vincent nodded and turned to find someone to prepare these things. He knew where most of them were It''s in Cisco''s room. Because Cisco has not only a large cloakroom but also a super large dressing room in its own suite. Here Gu Yan and Lu ye return to the room. As soon as the door closes, Lu Ye says, "do you want to dress up as angel?" "Yes. In fact, Rodriguez is a very counsellor. When I was chatting with angel, I heard her mention that her fiance was afraid of her. Angel refused to marry him all the time. She was forced to get engaged. Once, angel was so angry that she beat the man Lu Ye shocked, "angel beat each other, the other party still like her, want to marry her?" "Yes." Lu Ye blinked and sighed, "this man has a tendency to be abused." "This man''s mental state is a bit extreme. He is superficial, but in fact he has little courage and low self-esteem. But at the bottom of my heart there is a strong desire to change the status quo. You can see that he makes his characters tall and handsome in the game. And Jessica, the bodyguard beside him. Jessica didn''t look like angel before, but Rodriguez made her look like angel It has to be said that Rodriguez is already sick. Lu Ye frowned, "then you look like angel. Maybe he will recognize it. Besides, he loves angel so much that he is crazy." "It''s OK. If it''s a big deal, just beat it." Gu Yan was smiling and cracking his joints. Lu Ye dotes on to drown a smile, "en, know my home Yan Yan absolutely won''t suffer a loss." At this time, if Rodriguez knew that he had attracted a devil, he would regret what he said just now, and he would not let Gu Ye come if he killed him. Vincent''s efficiency is very fast. He has everything Gu Yan needs ready. Although Gu Yan''s make-up technique is not as good as Mephisto''s, he has learned a lot from him. In addition, Rodriguez''s mental state is really unstable at this time, not to mention that Gu Yan can hypnotize and imitate other people''s voice. Twenty minutes later, Gu Yan put on her make-up and followed Lu Ye to the place where Rodriguez was being held. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Xirui and an agent are standing at the door. When he looks up, he just sees Lu Ye and a strange beauty coming towards them. The two people are very close. From the perspective of behavioral analysis, they feel very close. After all, they didn''t do anything about it. Shirley frowned. Isn''t Lu Ye and Gu Yan husband and wife? Why did you turn around and kiss me with another beautiful woman? Although Xi Rui is a native of F country and born with a man, he is also a sunny and handsome type and has made many girlfriends. But he never cheated. Not to mention, he heard that Gu Yan and Lu Ye are already married. Think of here, Xi Rui''s face is slightly heavy, then point to that beautiful strange beauty, ask Lu Ye, "who is she? What Vincent can say is to let you come with Gu Yan. " The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth of Yi Rong Cheng Angel raised Yang, she said with her own female voice, "I''m not in front of you?" Xi Rui is stunned, "this, this is your original appearance?" There Lu Ye immediately said, "it''s not my Yan Yan''s original appearance, just to interrogate that person." Xirui was even more surprised. "How many people will you make up?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m not so powerful. I can only imitate people I know very well." With that, she went in with Lu Ye. Xirui stood in the same place, a little suspicious of life. The agent next to him was a little worried and asked, "Shirley, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Go and tell Vincent that the magic couple is here." Xirui sighed. This Gu Yan is really amazing. He had an idea all of a sudden. So Siri grabbed her partner and said, "you wait here. I''ll go find Vincent." "That''s fine." This side Xi Rui immediately went to find Vincent, and this side Gu Yan and Lu Ye have already walked in. Rodriguez is a wise man, though he is a counsellor, a temperamental man and a coward. That is, he knew that as long as he gritted his teeth and said nothing, when the ship landed, someone would come to protect him and go back first. And his identity is placed here. If these people dare to torture him, he will make these people suffer! As long as he sticks to it and doesn''t say anything. At most, sacrifice Jessica and let her recite something. Also, it''s better to push everything to Huang Yuan. As for why to call the roll to find Gu Ye, Rodriguez feels that the other side is very familiar with angel, otherwise, he won''t say that in the last game. What''s more, they dare to beat him? He couldn''t swallow this breath! It was so quiet here that when he heard the footsteps, Rodriguez, who was tied with his hands, raised his head, and his small eyes were full of evil light. An ironic smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. As a result, when the door opened and looked at the beautiful woman coming in from the door, Rodriguez''s vicious smile suddenly condensed. It''s slag. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. The next moment, a touch of excitement and ecstasy flashed through his eyes, he suddenly stood up, toward the woman. Rodriguez exclaimed excitedly, "dear angel!" The answer to Rodriguez is sharp and beautiful Swing kick. Give me a buzz. This kick kicked Rodriguez in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 Just saw Rodriguez to pounce on the moment, Lu Ye want to start. How dare you attack his family! As a result, the next moment, I saw his family''s Yan Yan step out decisively The movement is very loud, pet wife wild no longer worry about his family Yan Yan, and in the bottom of my heart, he felt his family Yan Yan kicking posture is handsome. But thanks to Gu Yan not wearing high-heeled shoes, but also received some strength, worried about kicking people silly, but even so, the body is very weak Rodriguez because of inertia, suddenly sat on the ground. There''s a lot of noise. I think it was a big fall. According to Gu Yan, Lu Ye didn''t get close, but kept close. If anything happens, he can get there quickly. Here Gu Yan found a chair and sat down domineering. She sneered and said, "rod, why do you make me look down on you more and more?" Gu Yan has been in contact with angel many times, so she imitates her voice perfectly. Originally worried that Rodriguez would not completely believe it, so Gu Yan deliberately kicked him in the face, en, how much can make his face hurt and his eyes hurt, affecting his original rational judgment. Even though he may not have it. Rodriguez staggered to get up, a little dizzy, he wanted to get close to angel again, but saw the indifference of each other''s eyes. And then there''s disgust. It''s all colors he''s familiar with. So, Rodriguez, who was kicked, was not angry, not angry, but the surprise on his face continued to expand. Also mixed with a strong yearning. Lu Ye didn''t dig the eyes of the goods until he could bear it How dare you look at his family with such wretched eyes! Although Gu Yan looks like angel now. No way! Here, Rodriguez didn''t know that his eyes were almost gone. He came up to angel, didn''t dare to get close, and looked at her like that. "Angel, I miss you so much..." "Do you deserve to miss me?" Gu Yan sneered, "rod, you still don''t understand why I chose that Chinese man instead of you? It''s because you''re so useless. If you''re not from your family, you''re nothing! " "No! Angel, it''s not like that! I''m much better now than before. I know a lot of people, and they all value me very much! " "You''re kidding! What''s the use of ordinary people! Don''t you know, rod, that people in our position, who know ordinary people, can''t help you at all? " Gu Yan''s satirical smile is also mixed with a high aloof. It was the face of angel, whom rod knew very well. Rodriguez was eager to express himself in front of angel. He immediately named four or five big names. And these people, basically not like Rodriguez, just have a noble identity, no real power. Among those people, some have great power! Lu Ye, standing behind him, was stunned. So easy to ask? It''s really his face! "Angel" here is very dissatisfied. She shakes her head. "I''m afraid you''re not lying to me. Although I''m not familiar with some of them, I know they''re very powerful people." "Yes, dear angel, what I said is true! Now I have a good relationship with these powerful people, and I also introduce them to play games on this gambling boat. If something happened to me, they would... " Rodriguez at this moment, suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 He raised his head and was surprised to see angel. Angel suddenly looked at him with a smile. "What are they going to do?" Rodriguez shook his head and stepped back in horror. No, no! Why is angel here? On this ship, among the young women, in addition to Cisco, Huang Yuan''s subordinate, there is only Jessica he brought. How could there be angel! Rodriguez looked up at the woman in front of him. He was in a trance. But this man is angel. No, no, no, it''s not Rodriguez was a little crazy, but he didn''t dare to move forward. He stepped back a few steps until his back was against the wall. He needs to calm down. Angel won''t be here for sure. So, this person is not angel, who is it? Rodriguez suddenly raised his head, his eyes turned scarlet. He stares at angel. "You, you''re not angel! Who are you? " Oh, he asked, are you going to tell him? How shameless she is. Gu Yan didn''t intend to tell him. When Gu Yan came in, he gave a variety of psychological hints to Rodriguez, a prisoner whose mood was already unstable. The foot that entered the door was actually the most crucial step. Then, her words and deeds, her actions, and her words are all interfering with Rodriguez''s real thoughts. And Rodriguez, as she thought, was hypnotized successfully, believing that the person in front of her was the real angel. However, because of the need to let the other party disclose information, Gu Yan''s questions and guide words are all about those big people. Fortunately, Kung Fu is as good as those who want to. Before Rodriguez was sober, he said the names of the big men. At this time, Rodriguez, who is fully awake, looks even worse when he knows what he has done. He still has a glimmer of hope Until he saw angel in front of him and took out a recorder. Rodriguez collapsed. He pounced on the man in front of him. "Give me the recorder!" Not to mention that Rodriguez stepped back a lot, there was a certain distance from Gu Yan who was sitting on the chair. His physical fitness is too poor. In Gu Yan''s opinion, his speed is as slow as the slow camera. Not to mention There is also Lu Ye nearby. So, in the end, Rodriguez was kicked before he jumped at Gu Yan. It just makes up the rest of the face. Can''t kick people out of the problem, so Lu Ye this foot is also very gentle, also let Rodriguez break half front teeth. Oh, and this face is going to swell for a few days. And Gu Yan has turned around, holding the recorder and walking out. Rodriguez was lying on the ground. His face had swollen rapidly and his eyes had become smaller. He looked at the back of the fake angel. "Angel My angel My love, my life... " He uttered a voice of great grief. Gu Yan steps, but the next moment, or step out. Lu Ye quickly followed Gu Yan out, and then quickly closed the door. He isolated Rodriguez''s crying and howling in the room. It''s just a pity that this is just an ordinary room, and the sound insulation effect is not very good. Listen to Rodriguez''s crying voice, Gu Yan took out the recorder and recorded them all. Lu Ye is curious, "are you going to go back and listen to angel?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 "I''m going to give this recording to that Jessica." Gu Yan was not moved by Rodriguez''s cry. She said calmly, "that kind of scum doesn''t deserve anyone''s love. Fortunately, angel met Los Angeles Gu Yan doesn''t mean that he sympathizes with Jessica because of this. After all, sometimes, outsiders can''t understand feelings. Well, she just hopes that Rodriguez doesn''t deserve to be liked. In fact, this move is a bit wayward, but who has stipulated that he should be a very rational person all his life? Lu Ye knows that Yan Yan is also because she doesn''t like Rodriguez. She has a clear love hate relationship. If she wants to do anything, he will give her unconditional support. As soon as Vincent comes back with Siri, he hears Rodriguez crying and howling in the room. It was very sad to cry. Vincent and Siritch look at the two people in front of them "Gu Yan?" Because shiriti said that Gu Yan''s make-up looked like another woman, so Vincent asked directly. Gu Yan nodded. Shirley looked curiously in the direction of Rodriguez, "you Hit him? " "Almost." Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, then took out the recorder, "you find a recording device to copy, which has his confession about the adults." This time, Vincent and Shirley''s eyes were wide open. "True or false?" Next to Lu Ye holding his arm, sneer, "it''s necessary to cheat you?" I have to say, it''s really flattering, and the tone is flattering. But I couldn''t beat him. I''m very angry. Abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei, but Vincent and they also know the priority of things, so they immediately copied out the recording, and then listed the names of several important people in it. Vincent was shocked. He immediately conveyed the recording to the headquarters, and the follow-up work will start. Of course, Gu Yan and Lu Ye are not involved in this. There are still more than ten hours before the ship will dock. At this time, Gu Yanlu can go back to rest. "Ah, Gu Yan, wait a minute!" Vincent called out after all this. Lu Ye frowned. Gu Yan gently patted his hand, then turned to look at Vincent, "what''s the matter?" "Well, Gu Yan, my boss wants to see you," said Vincent, a little embarrassed. "But now you''re acting like someone else." "Is it about work?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gu Yan nodded and said, "let them contact my leaders." With these words, she took Lu Ye''s arm, turned around and walked out. Vincent shrugged his shoulders. This result is also expected. Xirui said helplessly, "this is a great honor. Why did she refuse without asking?" "I didn''t ask, but how do you know she didn''t?" "Yes?" Vincent sighed. "She has always been such a smart, powerful and legendary woman." Xirui was also very surprised. After a moment''s silence, he echoed, "yes." On this side, Gu Yan and Lu ye walk side by side toward the way they came. When they get back to their rooms, Gu Yan takes off her make-up in the bathroom. Lu Ye leans at the door, looks at her daughter-in-law''s side face, and says helplessly, "what does Vincent mean, his leadership plan "Dig you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 In fact, Lu Ye''s mood is very complicated. The international joint secret service team behind Vincent is one of the top organizations in the world. Before, Lu Ye knew a senior Chinese who had joined him. They are agents of all countries, and they all want to join. Moreover, Lu Ye also thinks that Yan Yan is better than any agent. So it''s totally competent. However, if Yan Yan really joined the international secret service organization, then the couple will Gu Yan has quickly removed her make-up. She doesn''t use her original appearance, but she recovers her daughter and makes some changes on the basis of her original appearance. Like the height of the nose, like the shape of the eyes. As if juggling like, let a face like her and not like her. She went to Lu Ye, pointed her toes and put her hands around his neck. "Ah ye, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yan Yan, in fact, should not refuse Let the other party talk to their own leaders, which is also a disguised refusal. After all, most of the time, leaders will start from the country, and there are many considerations. Once you join this organization Gu Yan held Lu Ye, chin rubbed his shoulder, "I''m not interested in that place." Actually Because there is no you there. Although this sentence didn''t come out, Lu Ye understood it in an instant. He picked up Gu Yan''s chin and gave him a deep kiss. There are some things, tacit understanding has gone beyond all languages, everything is silent. Lu Ye is also reluctant to give up Yan Yan. Once Yan Yan joins the organization, it may be difficult for them to meet once a year. But he also won''t stop Yan Yan''s development. If Yan Yan chooses to join that organization, he is still one million willing to support her. It could be love. Selfish but great. Here, Vincent has to tell Gu Yan''s answer to his boss with a paralyzed face. The other party is a white man, very elegant and handsome, wearing glasses. The other side pushed glasses, "then I''ll go to her leader to have a chat." Click, the video is disconnected. Vincent''s a little confused. Do you really want to get in touch? At the same time, Gu Yan and Lu Ye went to the deck and looked at the scenery of the sea. The sky and the sea are blue. The difference is that one is calm and the other is beautiful. "In case they really contact the big leader, they..." Lu Ye clenched Gu Yan''s hand, "this matter, may be more complicated." "Nothing." Gu Yan is very calm. She pinches Lu Ye''s big hand in her hand. The corner of her eye is lifted. There is a naughty smile in it. "I''ve arranged it. I believe your wife." "Yes Lu Ye nodded immediately. For believing in Yan Yan, he never needed even a second''s hesitation. At this time, Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing were in the room and wanted to come out and breathe. I was locked up in the player area before. Although I can see the sea and the sky outside through the bulletproof glass, there is a barrier between them. Playing poker for a long time, and then sleeping a full, two young men intend to come out to breathe, stroll. And then They saw a man and a woman nestling together. How to say, it is Lu Yan''s appearance is too conspicuous, before he is such a high-profile person. And there are few women on this ship. So, who''s that woman? Also, isn''t Lu Yan a couple with Gu Ge? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 Both young men treat Gu Yan as their elder brother now. It''s natural that they are a little angry to see Gu Yan''s object kissing me like this with other women. Especially King Jiang He. He lost his old calm and walked to them, staring at Lu Ye, "brother Lu, what''s the matter? Where''s my brother Gu? " "Yes, brother Lu, you are too Even when my brother Gu is not eating Liao Qing ran over and gasped for breath, then added in a low voice, "even men and women eat all!" Lu Ye looked over coldly. Liao Qing retreated half a step in frustration. Then he found that Jiang Wang he looked back at him and took two steps forward half step. He snorted, "it''s no use staring! Although we can''t beat you with one piece, it doesn''t prevent us from condemning you morally! " Jiang Wang frowned and looked at him coldly. In fact, he didn''t want to denounce Lu Yan morally. Unfortunately, the forces didn''t allow him to Gu Yan in the side directly smile, she has endured very hard. But I''m still going to tease them. She stretched her arm and put her arms around Lu Ye''s waist. The whole person came close to Lu Ye. Then provocatively looking at the two people in front of him, "what''s the one that steals food? This man is mine!" "You He bit his lip and looked at Lu Ye. "Brother Lu, are you playing with my brother Gu? Or, for the sake of the task. " Lu Ye said seriously, "my heart to your brother Gu, heaven and earth can learn, how can it be fun!" "Then you are still with this woman..." Liao Qing also finds his voice. He secretly looks at the woman that brother Lu is holding. Let alone, this woman is much more beautiful than that Cisco. There was cold light in Jiang Wang he''s eyes. If it''s not inferior I''m afraid the child will really hit people. Gu Yan was almost amused, and she was really afraid of making the child angry. She released her hand holding Lu Ye, took two steps, reached out and rubbed Jiang Wang he''s soft hair. It''s the other side''s action is too fast, too familiar, Jiang Wang Heyi time did not respond, when he reacted to avoid, but feel this feeling of touching the hair, is so familiar! His eyes were dazed. "Gu, brother Gu?" "Stupid boy." Gu Yan smiles and raises the corner of his mouth. He says these three words in a slightly coarser voice. After a few seconds of shock, Wang he quickly accepted the incident. After all, in his eyes, Gu Ge is omnipotent and powerful, even if a man suddenly becomes a woman It''s normal too! This is my fan. I haven''t run away. However, although Liao Qing was several years older than Wang He, he obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm. His mouth is wide open. "What, what? Xiao Jiang, do you think this woman is brother Gu? But isn''t brother Gu a man? " Liao Qing''s surprise led to his mouth for a long time. He turned and looked at the smiling beauty, and then at brother Lu, who was guarding the beauty. Finally, Liao Qing''s eyes fell on Jiang Wanghe. "Oh, no Xiao Jiang, haven''t you lived with brother Gu for a long time? He''s a man and a woman. Don''t you know? " Actually, Lu Ye had to forget about it. After all, it was a special situation to perform the task at that time, and the child Jiang Wanghe was still young But no matter how small, Temo is also a man! Lu, who is extremely alert to all the male creatures around his wife, looks at Wang He coolly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 He didn''t know what was going on, and he himself felt very intimate about it. In the end, he had no choice but to cover Liao Qing''s big mouth. "Brother Lu, you talk first. We''ll go first if we have something to do." Then he dragged Liao Qing away. Although he''s not as strong as Liao Qing, he''s shorter, but when he drags away Liao Qing, he''s quite neat. Lu Ye looked at Gu Yan like eyes, but he never stopped Gu Yan''s normal daily communication. So, the final result is that I feel bored. This is the realm of jealousy. Gu Yan knows everything. She leaned back in Lu Ye''s arms, turned her head, facing the sea breeze, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Yeh, our life will be better tomorrow." "Yes, it must be." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than ten hours later, the cruise ship docked at the famous duolai Wharf in M country. Gu Yan still remembers that they set sail here at the beginning. The dock has been arranged by the international secret service organization for a lot of people, who will secretly and quickly escort Rodriguez and Huang Yuan away. In fact, before the ship landed, Gu Yan told that Rodriguez loved angel madly, and then he gave Jessica the recording of crying. Then she said only one word. Angel is smarter than you. Then Gu Yan left. All this depends on Gu Yan''s own preferences. As for how Jessica will choose in the future, it depends on her own. After all, even if some people hit the south wall, they may not look back. When they get off the boat, snow wolf and his party have to go to the villa where Gu Yan used to live. When they see the blue belt in plain clothes and casual clothes picking up people at the dock, Vincent''s eyes are twitching. However, although they are not in the right position, he really can''t do anything at this time. In the end, Vincent rubbed his face again, then calmed down and said to Gu Yan, "I think we''ll meet again." Gu Yan smiles, "not necessarily." After Xi Rui was in charge of some things, he also came over. He looked at Gu Yan and finally stretched out his hand, "Gu Yan, can you hold it?" Vincent turned his head and looked at Shirley in surprise. How dare you. I didn''t see him. I didn''t mean to give him a hug! Lu Ye, who was talking to Bai Changle, came to Gu Yan with his long legs next moment. He extended his long arm to Xi Rui in a friendly way and said, "hold me, it''s the same." Shirley puffed at the corner of his mouth. Several people couldn''t help laughing. Players from other countries will check their bodies and do some psychological counseling. Then they will be sent to the embassies of different countries, and then they will be escorted back safely by people from their countries. Dr. Tang and Tang Zihao are naturally escorted by Gu Yan. After all, they don''t trust others. There are also many players in China who will be sent to the embassy first. It''s just Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing came together and looked at Gu Yan eagerly. "Brother Gu, can we follow you?" Dr. Tang and Tang Zihao also need to have a physical examination first. Although Gu Yan has simply checked them before, he found that they were not suffering from malnutrition, and Tang Zihao had not had any other problems because he was not very stable when he saw his grandfather being arrested. But for their health, they still need to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 Gu Yan looked at Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing, thought about it and nodded. But before that, you and Dr. Tang, they''d better go to the hospital for examination, and then leave with us. " "Oh, yes!" Tang Zihao was also very happy. He was very good with Jin Kehai before, but Jin Kehai had to go back to his country. Liao Qing, Jiang Wanghe and Tang Zihao were about the same age. Later, they all lived together on the ship to play cards and games. After this incident, the three became good friends and naturally hoped to stay together. After saying goodbye one after another, Gu Yan looked up and saw a very sad sight. Cisco, who was handcuffed, was still wearing very beautiful clothes, was still very fashionable, and was in the mood to make up. It can be seen that according to the character of Cisco, it is necessary to keep beautiful at any time. But at this time, her eyes saw Gu Yan, very sad. After all, a series of attacks have made Cisco, who is usually very proud, doubt life for more than ten hours. It''s the first blow that the man you like turns out to like a man. Then the man who likes men is a woman! It''s a double hit. Let''s not say the final blow. Their ship was destroyed in one pot. The next thing waiting for them is all kinds of trials and imprisonment. Although Cisco is Huang Yuan''s subordinate and does everything according to Huang Yuan''s instructions, she is also an accomplice. After these three attacks, Cisco has the strength to stare at Yan sadly, and doesn''t want to do anything. After all, it''s hard not to love when tired. Gu Yan smiles and turns away. Although Cisco is not a bad person, she is Huang Yuan''s pawn after all. She has done so many things for Huang Yuan, so it is estimated that she will be punished. Gu Yan and the rest of the snow wolf team went to the hospital with Dr. Tang and three young men for examination. After the routine physical examination, they were all OK. Then Lu Ye found his colleagues in the embassy and told them about Jiang Wang and several of them. Because we have already called home and confirmed the security situation, it is OK for each other to arrive temporarily. Especially after Liao Qing reported peace to his family, he boasted with his parents. It can be seen that there is nothing wrong with this mentality. It''s not too normal. Among several people, Dr. Tang''s body needs to rest. In fact, it''s not a big problem. He''s a little short of calcium. In addition, Tang Zihao needs to do some simple psychological counseling, and the temporary state seems OK. Cang Lan was responsible for picking up a group of people and went back to the villa first. At the villa, now canglan and Miao Xiaoyu often go to live there, and even if they don''t live there, David often asks people to clean it. This time, because Cang LAN came in advance and knew that Gu Yan was coming, she not only cleaned the place in advance, but also put on clean bedding in every room, and filled the refrigerator, and I bought a lot of fresh vegetables, fruits, chicken, duck and fish. Looking at the full kitchen, Gu Yan smoked. Cang Lan also raised the corner of her mouth and said, "these are all prepared by Morlock. He was slightly injured before and needed to recuperate. As a result, I heard that you were coming, so I didn''t care about it. I took David to buy vegetables early in the morning." Gu Yan said helplessly, "I know that Morlock should miss me most. After all, he misses my cooking most." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 In fact, Cang LAN wants to say that we also miss your cooking. In fact, there are many ingredients he specially asked Morlock to buy. Well, for the sake of stability, I''d better leave all these pans to Morlock. He''s fat anyway. After a while, Morlock and David came in and came back here. Gu Yan and Lu Yebai Changle naturally took off their make-up and showed their original appearance. Morlock, who had gained a lot of weight, saw Gu Yan with a red eye circle and threw his arms at her. Gu Yan naturally is dexterous to dodge. Morlock threw himself in the air and wronged himself. "Gu, I miss you so much, but you are still so indifferent to me." When King Jiang and several of them came downstairs, they saw such a big man playing coquetry with brother Gu. It''s amazing. Jiang Wanghe was the most calm one among them, and his eyes were wide open. Gu Yan held his arm, just wanted to say that Morlock must miss his cooking again, but suddenly remembered, did he forget something? At this time, Lu ye called and entered the living room. Morlock did not dare to hold him any more. A group of people haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are very noisy and have a lot to say. Especially, after a while, Mephisto came. Just as Gu Yan ponders over what he has forgotten, Cang LAN takes a phone and hands it to Gu Yan. "Little fish." Gu Yan blinked and took the phone. After listening to the words of Miao Xiaoyu, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Miao Xiaoyu complained, "I went all the way to find you with my children, and you went back to m country! Gu Yan, are you avoiding me on purpose? " Gu Yan sighed, "if you say that, I''ll think I''m a scum man. Well, well, because of the mission, I didn''t expect that they would choose to dock in M country. But this time things are over. If you have enough time, just wait for me at home and I will go back soon. " "But you''re going to make a big table for Morlock and them!" Miao Xiaoyu continues to complain. Gu Yan said, "when I get home, I''ll make such a big table for you." "Hum." "Then do it for a few days." "Deal! Don''t go back Baji, Miao Xiaoyu was afraid of Gu Yan''s regret, so he hung up the phone. Gu Yan disgusted to throw the phone to Cang LAN, "her temper how more and more arrogant, you used to?" "Yes." Blue nodded. Gu Yan is speechless. Should this answer be so serious? After they got married, Gu Yan was curious about the way they got along with each other. Later, she asked Mephisto to help investigate. She realized that the two scattered dog food inside Yin''s house all day, which made other single dogs unable to bear. She drove Cang LAN out to carry out the task. In fact, the hidden shadow organization actually comes from this I don''t know if the other mercenary regiments cleaned up by the shadow organization will shed tears when they know the truth A group of people are bustling, and as for different fields, it''s amazing that they are very harmonious The main reason is that we all know that Gu Yan''s craftsmanship is very good, especially waiting to eat harmoniously. Lin Xiaoyun helped Gu Yan wash and pick vegetables, but after all, there were too many people. In the end, Gu Yan brought three young men, Jiang Wang, Liao Qing and Tang Zihao, to become strong men. As for Lu Yebai, Changle and Tan Zhiyan, they talk with Dr. Tang in the study upstairs about the improvement and utilization of the games on the ghost gambling boat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 Although Dr. Tang suffered from malnutrition and severe weight loss during this period of time, when he talked about scientific research, his eyes lit up. "I also think we can set up a training base of this kind at that time, because some virtual scenes are especially suitable for training!" "Well, however, there are follow-up questions about whether this matter is certain. You may have to ask the leadership if you go back." Lu Ye said. Dr. Tang nodded, "yes, yes. However, if you are sure to start this project, can you let me participate? I accepted any examination, and as a person who had close contact with these instruments, I noticed a lot of details at that time, hehe Lu Ye raised his mouth and nodded. This may be the case for people engaged in scientific research. Even if they were in prison before, they would not forget their old profession. Next to Bai Changle, he looks down at the game Gu Yanlu played in the 13th District playground. He immediately looked at Dr. Tang curiously, "Dr. Tang, why is this holographic game injured in it, and I will also be injured?" "Well It may be more complicated to explain. After all, there are many principles in it. " "Well, to make a long story short?" Bai Changle looks at Dr. Tang with curiosity. Dr. Tang said in embarrassment, "to make a long story short, you may not understand it." Bai Changle Lu Ye beside him has already burst out laughing. As for Tan Zhiyan, he is a new man, and he is very reserved, but his mouth is also slightly raised. Dr. Tang worried that Bai Changle would hurt his self-esteem. He quickly explained that Bai Changle always looked like a frosted eggplant. Looking at everyone''s appearance, Lu Ye completely put down his heart. My last mission as a member of the snow wolf team It''s over like this. However, there is still a lot of follow-up work to be done. For example, to escort these people back home, and then Tang Zihao has to do some specific psychological counseling. Of course, this task is very complicated. We have to make a detailed report with the leaders. In addition, just now we discussed with Dr. Tang about the utilization of these games. Can we set up a high-tech special training base. Also, Yan Yan found that Jiang Wanghe was very talented, but in terms of physical skills, he needed to be trained. Whether it was possible to absorb him into the snow wolf team, of course, he also needed to pass the examination. And Lu Ye frowned. How does he feel, and something else, seems to have forgotten. Lu Ye looked back and carefully thought about everyone and everything, but still didn''t think about it. Forget it, it must be unimportant, or you will remember it. After discussing with Dr. Tang, Lu Ye decided to help Yan Yan do something in the kitchen downstairs. That group of hidden food, know hard his home Yan Yan cooking! Although it''s necessary to make dishes for more than a dozen people, the good thing is that there are many helpers. Liao Qing and Tang Zihao are responsible for picking vegetables, and Jiang Wanghe is responsible for cleaning the ingredients. Lin Xiaoyun helped to cut the vegetables for Gu Yan. Lu Ye joined the kitchen, he first took several garlic, to sit on the living room sofa hidden several people. Morlock memphist and others looked at him in unison. Lu yete said calmly, "peel off all the garlic. In addition, you have to wash the dishes later. Don''t refuse. If you don''t like it, you won''t have to eat at the table later. " Mephisto threw the garlic away and said aggressively, "come on, Morlock, let''s fight with Lu Ye alone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 Morlock sniffed and smelled the smell coming from the kitchen. He said, "if you peel garlic, peel garlic. As for washing dishes, although there are many dishes, how many of us are there? Is it blue "Yes." Cang LAN returned to the state of less words, and he also seriously peeled garlic posture, expressed his opinions. David sat beside laughing, but he was smiling, but his eyes were a little sad. In addition to Miao Xiaoyu, who took his child to China and had a bad time with Gu Yan, there was still a lack of one person David was at the bottom of his heart, whispering: boss, if you wake up, you will come too. Look, how busy today is. Of course, the last single fight didn''t start. Lu Ye relies on his highest force value in the whole court, and then arranges work for everyone in order to lighten Gu Yan''s burden. In the end, Gu Yan was only responsible for cooking. Lu Ye himself went into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and cut all kinds of meat and vegetables. Liao Qing excitedly rubbed his eyes with his hand that had just finished making onions. The pungent taste made him cry Tang Zihao was also shocked. He asked Wang He in a low voice, "Xiao Jiang, I feel that brother Lu is more powerful than brother Gu." Although Gu Yan has recovered her dress, the three are still used to calling Gu Yan and Gu Ge. Jiang ¡¤ Zhen ¡¤ Gu Ge fan ¡¤ loyal fan ¡¤ Wang he said directly, "no, I still think Gu Ge is more powerful than Lu Ge." Liao Qing also came over and asked in a low voice, "why?" "For both of them, brother Gu has the highest status in the family." King Jiang said with great determination. Liao Qing and Tang Zihao turn their heads to see brother Lu asking if Gu''s hands are tired and where he needs to do it. Toto''s favorite wife, the great devil. Tang Zihao sighed, "brother Gu is so powerful that he can live in brother Lu." "Love is not a thing down a thing." Liao Qing summed it up. Three boys are whispering over there. In fact, Gu Yan and Lu Ye have heard it, but they don''t pay attention to the three. It is said that Lu Ge, who is very fond of his wife, went directly to wipe his wife''s sweat. In fact, Gu Yan was not tired enough to sweat. Next to Lin Xiaoyun, he was fed dog food and couldn''t support it. As a result, the final meal was ready and he didn''t eat too much! Well, this so-called too much, compared with that group of men. Everyone in this group wolfed down as if they hadn''t eaten for a long time. They just came down from the ghost gambling boat. The food in the player''s area, even the food in the player''s area of area 12, is not bad, but it can''t compare with the authentic Chinese food made by Gu Yan. How can you eat like you''ve been hungry for a long time? However, there are many people, and the food is also lively. In the end, it''s noisy. Of course, Mephisto and others who didn''t work were arranged to wash the dishes. Gu Yan and Lu Ye are strolling in the small garden. As they walk, Gu Yan subconsciously says, "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." "Me too." Gu Yan''s step, she looked back at Lu Ye, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled. The couple gazed at each other in brief silence. The next moment "Greedy wolf?" "I forgot the greedy wolf!" On the other side, after Qi Kun and other players in the 12 districts have checked their bodies, they can''t find Gu Yan, Lu Ye and other greedy wolves. At this time, they stand at the gate of the hospital in silence. Although he is very big, from his back, he is very lonely and weak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 The greedy wolf felt cheated. What about the people who said they would help him introduce yin? Even if the hidden people think that he is not qualified, do not join, that also calculate. But at least give me an introduction. But looking at the couple, it doesn''t look like this kind of person! Greedy wolf has been alone, no friends, he this big man, no matter where he stands, are particularly conspicuous. After Vincent put down the phone, he saw a big greedy wolf sitting on the hospital bench doubting his life. It''s like an abandoned bear. Vincent can''t help but be a little surprised. He remembers that when the greedy wolf was in the 12th district, he was very rough and overbearing. Now what''s the matter? But Vince was a little embarrassed when he thought of the phone call. Fortunately, he had a little facial paralysis, so he held back the smile. Vincent came over, sat down next to the greedy wolf and handed him a glass of milk. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" The greedy wolf took the milk, took a sip and said nothing. Vincent patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, they''ll pick you up later." The greedy wolf looked at him. Then I didn''t say a word. I obviously didn''t believe Vincent''s words. Besides, I think it was a little emotional in my heart. Vincent has been busy, but also very tired, he rarely leisure, also sat here, drinking milk. When Gu Yan arrived, he saw the two sitting together on the hospital bench. There was an empty milk box at each foot. The setting sun made a background board. She is also a little sorry, but she will never admit that she forgot the greedy wolf. Seeing Gu Yan coming, Vincent nodded, his eyes gliding past the blue behind Gu Yan, and there was another man. He wants to rub his face again. That''s the feeling. Every time a cat sees a mouse, it can''t catch it. You say it''s hard or not. When he came to the greedy wolf, Gu Yan stopped and calmly pointed to David and Cang LAN behind him, "I didn''t stay here long, so I had to leave the day after tomorrow, so I took the time to find them. Greedy wolf, I can only help you here. Their organization requirements are very high. I''m not sure you can pass their audit. " The greedy wolf suddenly raised his head. At this time, David pushed his glasses and calmly took out a business card to the greedy wolf. "Then you will have an assessment. I will contact you separately for details." The greedy wolf''s eyes are bright. More than one meter nine, at this time in front of the three people, a little cramped. He pinched the card, hesitated, looked around, and found that there was no Vincent''s secret service group around. He asked in a low voice, "the name of your organization..." "Hidden." Blue gently spit out a word. Just behind Gu Yan, a group of pigeons suddenly flew up and chased away towards the setting sun The greedy wolf was stunned for a moment. Gu Yan three people do not know when to leave. Of course, Gu Yan learned that the greedy wolf had no friends in M country, and he didn''t want to go to the embassy, but David tried to find a place for the greedy wolf. When returning to the villa, Gu Yan tells David and Cang LAN about the greedy wolf in the car. "In a word, if he is suitable for any of your groups, he can join any of them, even if he is not suitable." "You can rest assured that we know." "Well, I was assessed when I joined, so I don''t want others to join so easily." Gu Yan said seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 David couldn''t help laughing. He pushed his glasses and said with emotion, "I was still in charge of supervising you at that time." As she drove quietly, she said, "well, I was there." It has been several years since the desert island incident. But when I think about it now, it seems like it happened yesterday. Gu Yan also sighed. Time goes by so fast. Gu Yan and his party did not stay in M country for a long time, so they took a special plane back to China. Mephisto and others were very reluctant. But each of them has something to do and can''t leave. But Gu Yan knows that a group of them will meet again. Who makes them family. Gu Yan and others here first sent Tang Zihao and Dr. Tang to a special psychological institution. They need to live here for a while. The Tang family has been informed to come. Gongsun Yu will deal with the follow-up, so Gu Yan and them are also very relieved. Gongsunyu is still the same. He looks peaceful, but Bai qihei asks others to deal with the affairs of Dr. Tang and sun. Then he looks at Lu Ye and says with a smile, "Congratulations, you''re retired." Lu Ye laughs, "no matter what, you are older than me." "It''s OK. After all, I''m engaged in psychological work. It''s OK when I''m older. It''s not like you..." Gu Yan sighed beside him. Will it help to promote the feelings of comrades in arms? However, it seems that Gu Yan has seen many good comrades in arms like this. She interrupted the two of them, and then said, "is Guo Rou at home or on a mission?" "She has just finished a task and needs to rest at home for a while." Mention of his wife Guo Rou, Gongsun Yu''s voice unconsciously softened down. Who would have thought that the careless girl like tomboy would join hands with him to get married. After so many years of ups and downs, they have come all the way and will continue to do so. But it''s not the time to reminisce. Bai Changle takes Jinli back and joins them. When Gu Yan saw the scar on Jin Li''s face, they all couldn''t help laughing. Even tan Zhiyan, who is usually free to laugh, pursed his mouth. Finally, they turned away. Because Jin Li''s face fell to the ground at the beginning, and there was a scar on both sides, which was especially balanced and symmetrical. Although the wound is very shallow, should not leave too ugly scar, but now in the end is still a little red, so looking at is red face swollen, looking at special festive. Originally because of the lack of face and miss the task of Jinli, has been very angry. Look at these comrades in arms this picture of no compassion, he was anxious, "you laugh again, I can cry ah!" Tan Zhiyan carefully mended the knife beside him, "don''t cry, tears flow into the wound, which may make the scar bigger. Like that It''s more festive than it is now. " Jin Li He''s breaking up with this group for three minutes! After picking up Jin Li, a group of people send Jiang Wanghe and Liao Qing back to school. Liao Qing''s parents cry when they see him, holding him in the middle. Liao Qing was quite calm at first. He was lucky to meet Gu Yan and Lin Xiaoyun. Later, he was protected by Lin Xiaoyun all the time. Later, Bai Changle and they were also in the 11th district, so they didn''t let Liao Qing suffer any hardship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 But at this moment, seeing that his parents and grandparents were crying like this, Liao Qing''s eyes were red, and he kept saying sorry that he would not be so ignorant in the future. It was OK to send him back. His parents work all year round, are away from home, and travel all over the world. It was Jiang Wanghe''s aunt who came to pick him up. Jiang Wanghe''s little aunt has red eyes, but it''s the little adult Jiang Wanghe has been persuading him. When Gu Yan and they were about to leave, Jiang Wang he suddenly said, "brother Gu, can I see you again?" Gu Yan mouth a Yang, "if you want to, certainly will." His eyes lit up. Finally these players are sent away, a few people back to the snow wolf brigade base. After going through the normal reporting process, the big leader called out Gu Yan, Lu Ye and Bai Changle. He said kindly, "ah ye and Chang Le, I don''t want to tell you, you understand that this mission is the last one for you two in the snow wolf brigade. The transfer has been arranged for you. As you both decide, you will be transferred back to the provincial capital system." "Thank you, leader!" Said the two men in one voice. Needless to say, Bai Changle''s family and his family are all in the provincial capital. He is also a native of the provincial capital. Although Lu Ye was born in Zhoucheng, he has spent more time in the northern provincial capital than in Zhoucheng. After all, when he was not very old, he was thrown into the army by Mr. Lu. Later, I went to a military academy, and I also studied in the provincial capital. Not to mention that Lu Wenbin, the father of Lu Ye, lives in the provincial capital now and enjoys his old age with his two old comrades in arms who he cares about most. Moreover, Lu Ye''s father Lu Haiyang has retired and spent most of his time in the provincial capital with his wife Qin Lanzhi. Qin Lanzhi has completely stopped now. Her daughter-in-law is so excellent and beautiful, and her grandchildren are beautiful and smart. Oh, and her son, as always, is excellent So every time she met an old friend, she would show off for a long time. Old friends can''t laugh or cry, but Qin Lanzhi is still calm. The children of her family are so excellent. Why don''t they show off. So it''s not surprising that Lu Ye chose to go back to the provincial capital after the snow wolf brigade retreated. The big leader looked at these two excellent people and sighed, "in a flash, after so many years, you have all retired." Lu Ye said with a smile, "big leader, don''t be afraid. There are more members of the snow wolf team than before, and there are many excellent talents in various fields. Therefore, in the future, the snow wolf team will surely have more tasks and better quality!" Bai Changle immediately said, "that''s it, and if you need anything in the team, just call us at any time." The big leader nodded. "There''s something that needs you. Before I read the report, you mentioned the establishment of a special training base, which is very good. Later, when Dr. Tang''s physical condition is better, we will hold a separate meeting, and let''s push this matter forward. " "Yes With these two people''s affairs finished, the leader looked at Gu Yan kindly. "Comrade Gu Yan, this task has been completed well." "Thank you for your praise." Gu Yan sat there quietly. The big leader said with a smile, "you look very gentle and quiet, but you are more ruthless than men in performing tasks. This time, I also received a call from abroad, where you were asked to join their organization. Comrade Gu Yan, I want to know what you think. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 Lu Ye knew about it. He didn''t speak. He picked up the mineral water next to him and took a drink. But Bai Changle heard it for the first time. He looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "Xiao Yan, is it Vincent''s organization?" Gu Yan nodded, "yes." Bai Changle immediately excited, "Wow, Xiaoyan, you are so powerful!" Not everyone can join that organization. After all, it''s a world-class top secret service organization. Although Bai Changle never wanted to join, it didn''t prevent his surprise, as well as his strong pride and pride. Well, his sister Xiaoyan is so excellent! Lu Ye still drank water and did not speak. Here, Gu Yan looked at the leader with a smile and said, "this is really a very good thing, but my answer Leader, I have told you before. " "No more thinking?" "Well, I''ve made up my mind." Lu Ye holds the mineral water bottle''s hand slightly. Bai Changle was a little confused. He looked at the big leader and then turned to Gu Yan. "Ah, no, Xiaoyan, are you refusing to go to that organization?" "Yes." This kind of thing, of course, depends on the wishes of the individual, although the big leader thinks that if Gu Yan goes to that organization, all aspects may go further. But at this time, she chose to retreat bravely, to let the big leaders appreciate. Everyone has their own positioning, and everyone should be in their own bright position, continue to work hard and do their best. "OK, you all go back and have a rest. After the farewell party the day after tomorrow, you can have a holiday." The big leader turns his head and says to Lu Ye and Bai Changle. The two nodded. Gu Yan and Lu Ye have rooms in the base. After all, they have been busy working all over the world in recent years. They are really harder than Cowherd and weaver girl. Even if it''s a special dormitory, most of the time, there are not many opportunities for two people to get together. But even so, with the passage of time, two people''s feelings have not become weak because of less together and more apart, on the contrary, they have become more and more intense. After returning to the room, Gu Yan plans to take a bath. She puts down her things and just takes two steps, but Lu Ye suddenly hugs her from behind. "Ye?" "Just now, I was thinking that you always feel something is wrong when you talk to big leaders." Lu Ye hugged Gu Yan''s waist, chin gently leaned on Gu Yan''s shoulder. His voice was so light that it seemed to suppress his excitement. "Yan Yan, are you going to retire ahead of time?" Lu Ye has always been very smart. Before he got off the ghost gambling boat, he felt that Yan Yan was very calm about his retreat from the snow wolf team. Lu Ye just began to think that it was his affectation, thinking too much. However, until I heard the dialogue between the big leader and Yan Yan just now, the tone of the big leader''s effort to retain was not aimed at the secret service organization. It''s something else! At the same time, Yan Yan tone inside the decision, is the result of careful consideration! Gu Yan sighed and grabbed Lu Ye''s hair. "You say, how can I find such a smart man as you? Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise. When your farewell party is over, I will accompany you home first, and then I will come back to snowwolf base to make up a farewell party with you, and then I will go home to find you. Ah, the surprise is gone, ye, you have to compensate me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 "You give me your whole life, my whole life, oh no, my whole life, I''ll give it to you, OK?" Lu Ye whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Because, even in the heart of 10000 want, want to let Yan Yan quit early, two people back to the provincial capital life together. But he also knows that he can''t say it or put it forward. Yan Yan although married with him, but Yan Yan also has the right to pursue their own ideals. He is still that sentence, as long as Yan Yan does not cheat, Yan Yan does anything, he will absolutely support her unconditionally. Even if Even if she decides to join the secret service organization and spend less time with him every year, Lu Ye has absolutely no complaints. At most, it is inundated by endless thoughts every day. Lu Ye thinks so, how does Gu Yan not know? Because of this, she put forward this application with the big leader after thinking for a period of time. In fact, according to Gu Yan''s age, she can still stay in the snow wolf brigade for two years. However, in her case, she proposed to transfer her job and retire in advance. Naturally, there are all kinds of retainers in the leadership. After all, Gu Yan is the best comrade in the female special forces of the snow wolf brigade. Over the years, he has performed many dangerous and important tasks excellently. Not to mention, Gu Yan is also a very good leader. Even though she was half retired a few years ago, the completion of tasks is also the highest among female members, not to mention her strong leadership. Even though she has never been the leader of the Dark Phoenix team, all the female special forces of Dark Phoenix have special trust in her, and every person in charge will seek the help of Gu Yan when they encounter difficult problems. Such an excellent female soldier really doesn''t want her to retreat. Of course, the leaders wanted to keep Gu Yan because they valued him too much. And finally agreed to Gu Yan''s application, but also because of the importance of Gu Yan. Finally, the leader half joked and half seriously said that in the future, when snow wolf brigade and Dark Phoenix Group need it, Gu Yan must be duty bound, and he also said that he would come to the door one day to taste Gu Yan''s cooking. Finally, he agreed. Gu Yan knows the painstaking efforts of the leaders and their understanding and kindness. She is very grateful and solemnly salutes the leaders. Because after Lu Ye discovered Gu Yan''s plan, Gu Yan simply retired with Lu Ye and his elder brother Changle. Bai Changle was still shocked when he knew about it. But soon he was relieved. Over the years, he has seen Xiaoyan and a ye come together with his own eyes. Two people have experienced a lot, but they always hold each other''s hand tightly. As a big brother, he has no chance to be cruel. For example, if you dare to be bad to Xiaoyan, I will beat you! First of all, he can''t beat ah Ye! Second, ah Ye is good to Xiao Yan. I''m afraid all of them can''t match him. The farewell party was held as scheduled. Lin Xiaoyun and other members of the Dark Phoenix group were all red eyed with tears, and they were reluctant to take care of their faces. But this is Gu Yan''s decision, they can only respect and bless. As for the male soldiers, it''s much simpler. If there''s not so much, just after the farewell party, I''ll keep drinking. Usually it is not allowed, but now there is no task, and that is, each other are too reluctant to give up each other. Although it''s a team. But we''re all family. They were soldiers who could drink very well, so they almost fell down in the middle of the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 Bai Changle held the bottle of wine, leaned on Lu Ye''s side and murmured, "ah ye, I feel like I''ve been in snow wolf these years. Although the task is very dangerous, I almost died several times, but I just feel that I''m lucky to be able to join the snow wolf brigade in my life!" Lu yeshen thinks so. He took another gulp of the wine. Because it was a special organization, their retirement was only held internally, without any big red flowers or special high-profile farewell party. But they don''t care any more. Gu Yan three people sitting in the car, snow wolf base slowly away, and finally disappeared. No matter who it is, its solid inside is a bit empty. And Gu Yan and Lu Ye are sitting together, hands also cross. Bai Changle took a look, and finally decided to pull his hat, cover his eyes and have a sleep. Gu Yan, when they returned to the provincial capital, she saw the eager young fish at the first sight. Miao Xiaoyu is very sad because there is something wrong with m country. She has to leave soon. But fortunately, although I didn''t wait to take care of Yan, most of angel and Wenlan were together during this time, so Miao Xiaoyu was not so boring. Before Miao Xiaoyu left, Gu Yan made a lot of dishes for her, which made Miao Xiaoyu leave happily. Xie Luan and others are very happy to learn that Gu Yan and Lu Ye have retired, and that Changle will be able to stabilize their work in the provincial capital. Before, they understood children''s choices, so even if they were engaged in the most dangerous task, they were worried about children, but they never stopped them. And now, it''s good to see the kids settle down. Gu Yan feels that this is good, so she has more time to accompany her family, children and a Ye. However, the special training base needs a ye and elder brother Changle to leave again for a while, and Gu Yan stayed at home during this time. This day, the weather is very good, sunny, Xie Luan let Gu Yan accompany her out for a walk. Gu Yan naturally agreed. "Xiaoyan, a book I wrote, is going to make a movie." Xie Luan said with a smile. Gu Yan was surprised, "this is a good thing! Which book have I read? " At this time, the mother and daughter are sitting in a teahouse, the sun shining on people, warm, nose, is a touch of tea. Xie Luan sipped a sip of tea and then said, "you may not have seen the recent works. It tells the story of a little girl who was abducted and trafficked since she was a child, and then changed her life. " Gu Yan''s hand with the teacup is slightly stunned. She looked up at her mother Xie Luan. Xie Luan said gently and seriously, "at last she found her family again and found her own happiness. Over the years, although Zhang Lan and they are gone, I have been worried about the hardships you had in Zhang Lan''s family when you were a child. Every child is the treasure of his parents. Once he finds out that his cherished child has been abused like that, he can''t relieve the depression in his heart. So, I want to write this story, denounce those who steal children, and hope to arouse the resonance of many people. " Gu Yan nodded. She sucked her nose, feeling a little sour in the corner of her eyes and itching in her heart. But I couldn''t say a word. Gu Yan holds her mother Xie Luan''s hand tightly. Although, although in those years of her last life, she missed her mother, missed all her family, and even missed a Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 But fortunately, she came back in her life. Fortunately, everyone is happy in this life. Xie Luan may also feel that she is a little too sentimental, making her daughter''s eyes red. She quickly changed the topic and said, "Oh, by the way, the name of this film is love has Providence, the background of the story. I chose the 1980s. Now some actors have been finalized. Oh, by the way, one of them is a good-looking male star. He says he knows you. " Gu Yan was curious, "who?" "The child''s name is Guan Yujue." Gu Yan She almost sprayed tea! Gu Yan quickly picked up the tissue next to him, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then asked a little cautiously, "shouldn''t he play the leading actor?" It has to be said that this novel of Xie Luan is based on Gu Yan. Gu Yan has no problem with this. But if Guan Yujue is chosen as the leading actor, then she always feels strange! It''s better to be a completely strange actor, a handsome and beautiful woman. She can also substitute for her and watch the excitement. It''s just like Guan Yujue Xie Luan said with a smile, "no, he is not the man, he is the second man. A child from a very rich family likes the mistress. At first he doesn''t care much, but at last he is devoted to her. However, the mistress has love in her heart, and there are many things in her life, so she can''t get together with him. Finally, he chooses to support and bless the mistress silently. Originally, I didn''t know much about the entertainment industry. Later, I was an old friend of mine. Director Guo said that when the child saw the script, he had to play it. He said that he liked it very much. " Now the man in Guan Yujue''s body is the master, gajue. Since that subconscious world, the master gajue has awakened, but the second personality, Jue Ge, and the third personality with a dark side, have all fallen asleep. And with it lies the soul of Lucifer. Lucifer''s body, on the other hand, is a hidden one, well preserved in ice. There has been no sign of attributes. Gu Yan took another sip of tea and suddenly thought that he had not seen ah Jue for a long time. What''s more, will Lucifer and juge be there when they are near Jue? Even if these two people are sleeping, but close, always feel a little warm. Gu Yan nodded and said, "his acting is good. I haven''t seen him for many years. If I have a chance, I can see him." "After a period of time, the film opening meeting held a press conference and invited me. If you are free at that time, Xiao Yan, you can go with me." "Good." They chatted for a while and planned to go out for a walk. They just ate some snacks and digested them. After strolling for a while, I went home to cook dinner. At that time, the children were all after school. "Are you going to work in the hospital next week? Or the original Department of director Li? " Asked Xie Luan. Gu Yan said with a smile, "originally, I was transferred to other hospitals when I came back. Later, President Jiang proposed that I should be transferred to the Department of director Li. Later I heard that director Li asked for it. She''ll retire in two years and plan to recommend me to be in charge of this department. " "It''s also rare. When your aunt Bai Mengchen was still there, director Li and she were always enemies." Bai Mengchen. This name, suddenly so far away, far away to Gu Yan are a little sad. While talking about the past, mother and daughter strolled around, and unconsciously walked to the door of the antique shop where Liu Xingyun had been. Gu Yan looked at the open door in surprise, "is the shop still open?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 Gu Yan and Xie Luan look at each other, and they immediately walk into the antique shop. There is still no change in the furnishings of the antique shop. Even if there is a faint fragrance of tea in the air, it is still fresh. The only change There is no man with silver hair and warm smile. A woman of forty or fifty years old came over. She had fine eyebrows and eyes. She looked very gentle. "Do you need any antiques? Or do you want to see it? " She asked kindly. Gu Yan nodded, "just come and have a look. We are regular customers. Excuse me, is the owner of this shop still Liu? " "Yes, yes, it''s boss Liu," the middle-aged woman immediately nodded, but then said, "but boss Liu has something to do. It''s a long time since he came here. Now my son and I are taking care of this shop for boss Liu." Gu Yan and Xie Luan look at each other. The answer is expected. Perhaps, the mother and son, who are looking at the shop, have also received a gift from boss Liu. Gu Yan herself knows that if she didn''t have the little jade pendant that boss Liu sold to her mother Xie Luan, she would not have had a bright and happy life in Gu Yan''s life. In fact, I didn''t plan to see Liu Xingyun here again. After all, Gu Yan knew that Liu Xingyun couldn''t leave treasure island. Although most of the memories about treasure island have disappeared, she will always remember that Liu Xingyun''s eyes are full of tenacious and resolute obsession. That is to revive his master. Now, where are boss Liu and his master? Gu Yan sighed, but then thought of what a ye had said to her not long ago. At that time, a ye said that maybe one day in the street, they will see the scene of boss Liu''s family shopping. Her brows were slightly loosened and the corners of her mouth were gently raised. Well, boss Liu is so powerful that he can revive his master. They will all live happily! Gu Yan took Xie Luan''s arm and said softly, "Mom, let''s go." "Yes." Although Xie Luan doesn''t know the details of Liu Xingyun''s visit to his master, she also knows that most of Liu Xingyun can''t come back. But like her daughter Gu Yan, she firmly believes that Liu Xingyun is such a powerful person. In the future I''m sure I''ll come back. The middle-aged woman gently watched them leave. At this moment, a tall girl with short hair came out of the antique shop. The girl looks very young and teenage. She has delicate eyebrows and eyes. Although she is wearing a hat, she still has a strong momentum. Beside the girl, there was a young man. It looked like the middle-aged woman. The young man said enthusiastically, "Miss Lin, I''ve made a note of what you need. I''ll call you if you have any next purchase." "Thank you very much." The girl coldly spat out two words, nodded slightly, turned and left. Originally, it was Gu Yan and Xie Luan who walked in front of them, but they subconsciously stopped. Instead, they let the tall and beautiful girl pass them. However, just as the girl was about to pass by Gu Yan Xielan, she suddenly turned back and looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan found that this young Miss Lin had a very strong temperament and was very bullying. Although he is young, he is not underestimated at all. Especially each other''s eyes, fall on her body, seems to be a little doubt, but that kind of doubt is also a flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 However, Gu Yan didn''t hate her. On the contrary, he felt that the person in front of him was a little kind. So Gu Yan smiles at her kindly. A touch of hesitation flashed in the girl''s eyes. After that, she also nodded and turned away. Until the girl went away, Xie Luan asked Gu Yan curiously, "Xiao Yan, do you know the child?" If Gu Yan has a complete memory of his trip to treasure island, he will remember that the girl with short hair who left just now was Liu Xingyun''s master, Lin Rui, who was lying in the crystal coffin! But unfortunately, after Gu Yan and others left Treasure Island, many of their memories were lost. As a result, she just feels a little familiar when she sees Lin Rui. So, Gu Yan gently shook his head, "I don''t know her, but I don''t know why, I feel that she has a special face." Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at the girl''s back. The girl who had gone far away pulled the baseball cap down and went farther and farther. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yan and Xie Luan left the antique shop without spending too much time. Because they received a phone call, they rushed to the army compound. There''s something wrong with Mr. White. In recent years, the three old men, as well as Mrs. Xie, lived in the army compound. Later, after Bai Jianjun retired, he took care of several old people with Xie Luan. Of course, there are security guards, soldiers on duty in the compound, and a few young people who often accompany several old people with their children. Even Mrs. Xie, who is far away from home, feels very happy in her old age. Over the years, Xie Luan''s elder brother and his family often come to the provincial capital. After all, the policy is good now, and the communication between the two sides is more and more convenient. Because old lady Xie is from Xiangcheng, Xie Luan specially finds an aunt who specializes in cooking there. Besides, Xie Luan will also learn Southern cuisine when she has time. On the other hand, Mr. Lu and Mr. Bai quarrel with each other from time to time. After a cup of tea, they can connect with each other, and Xie an will adjust with a smile. Of course, sometimes it''s out of tune, but after each time, the three people will smile. In this way, we have company, quarrel and recall our youth. Our children and grandchildren are excellent and their families are happy. It was the happiest old age for the three men. Originally, Xie an thought that he would be the first one to go. After all, every day he lives now is to earn one more day. But I didn''t expect that the first person to leave would be Bai Qifeng. In fact, Bai Qifeng''s physical condition is not much better than Xie an''s. every wound on his body is a very glorious military medal for veteran soldiers like them. Moreover, over the years, his legs and feet have been very bad. If he had not been treated by Gu Yan, he would have been unable to walk for a long time. This time, even when he was in the yard, there were only two steps. I didn''t know whether the sun was too big or whether he stood up too fast. In short, when baiqifeng felt dizzy, his feet were empty. At the moment of falling, he actually felt something. Old people, the older they are and the older they have been suffering from old diseases, can''t wrestle. When the people came and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment, everyone was panic and nervous. Only Bai Qifeng himself was very calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 They are in the hospital where Gu Yan works now, and also the hospital where Bai Mengchen worked in those years. Because Bai Qifeng''s condition is particularly bad, Bai Changle and Lu Ye, who are in other places, also receive the news, and they rush back. Gu Yan supports her mother Xie Luan and looks at her grandfather Bai Qifeng on the bed. She bit her lip. Over the years, when she was in danger several times, she felt that if only the jade pendant were still there. But it''s just emotion. Because Gu Yan knows that he can''t rely on the jade pendant for a lifetime. Besides, xiaoyupei has really helped her too much. But at this moment, she was really praying that the jade pendant still existed! But she knew it was impossible Sitting next to the hospital bed are Lu Wenbin and Xie an. Lu Wenbin''s eyes were red. "You idiot, why are you so careless? You just fall down when you get to a step! Madman, you make me look down on you Said is looked down upon, but the eye tears actually rolled down. There are fewer and fewer old friends of their age. In recent years, he has received these white news every year, and Lu Wenbin knows that he will leave one day in the future. His two most important old comrades in arms will also leave. But when the day came, Lu Wenbin looked at the pale white Qifeng on the bed, but suddenly found that this kind of parting, he can''t bear it! On the other side of the bed, she was in a wheelchair. He held Bai Qifeng''s hand quietly. When I took a gun and hit the enemy''s hand, I was as thin as firewood, with age spots and deep wrinkles She didn''t say a word. However, it seems that there are many things to say. It is said that a confidant in life is enough, and Bai Qifeng is the most loyal partner and trusted comrade in arms for Xie an, and they are also the closest relatives! Outside the ward, Bai Jianxun grabbed the attending doctor and asked with red eyes, "what''s wrong? My dad just fell! Are you misdiagnosed? " Bai Jianjun also stood beside him, his face was particularly ugly, and his handsome eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. When he heard that his brother might have been misdiagnosed, there was a flash of hope in his eyes! Because of Bai Qifeng''s special position, this is a consultation with several experts. Finally, the oldest expert doctor said with great regret, "the old chief''s injury in the early years was extremely serious to his body. He also experienced great sadness a few years ago. That kind of thing also hurt his body. In recent years, we have regularly checked the old chief every year, and the old chief''s health has indeed gone from bad to worse. And we also put forward many suggestions It''s an accident that the old chief slipped this time, but his body has already... " "All right." Bai Jianjun closed his eyes slightly, then raised his head and said, "well, how long does my father have..." "Four or five days, and a few days ago may be sober, until the last few days..." Those words, no one can go on. Bai Jianxun said goodbye. He swung his fist and smashed it against the wall. Bai Jianjun nodded to the doctors and signaled them to leave first. Then he went up to his brother and patted him on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 There were only two brothers in the corridor. Even though he was very old, but in the face of his father''s situation, in front of his brother, no matter in the face of anything, Bai Jianxun could not do it for the first time. He choked and said, "brother, I, I thought my father could live a few more years. You see, not long ago, he could beat me with a crutch. Why did he suddenly, suddenly... " Bai Jianjun clenched his fist. His eyes were very red. A tear fell down the corner of his eye. Bai Jianjun knew about his father''s injuries when he was a soldier. Later, the accident happened to his sister Bai Mengchen, which also dealt a great blow to the old man. Later, there was Bai Hao Thanks to Changle and Xiaoyan, uncle Xie and uncle Lu also moved to the provincial capital, which made the old man better. Otherwise In this ward, Bai Qifeng talked for a while and then fell asleep. No one knows when the next time he wakes up. Because of Bai Qifeng''s sudden accident, Lu Wenbin and Xie an are hit the hardest. The three people are even closer than their brothers. Although each other are getting older day by day, the day of separation suddenly comes, and not everyone can bear it. The two old people insisted on staying in Bai Qifeng''s ward. Even if he was sleeping, the other two people had to wait. In the end, we had no choice but to worry about the two old men''s health. We specially added two more beds in this ward to let them rest. Don''t turn your face around, Mr. Xie. His eyes are red. Xie Luan went over and held her hand. "Mom, I''ll take you to Xiaoyan''s house to have a rest first. My mother-in-law is over there, and the children are out of school." The most important thing is that Xiaoyan''s family is very busy now. After all, the children are still small and there are more. And this kind of warm excitement can dilute some of this kind of breathless sadness. Old lady Xie nodded. Gu Yan originally wanted to stay, but she had to go back to help some old men prepare things, so she first accompanied her mother to send her grandmother to her home, and then she went back to the old house with her mother Xie Luan to get things. On the way back, Gu Yan drives. Xie Luan and old lady Xie sit in the last row. In fact, Mrs. Xie is several years younger than her husband Xie an. She was also a very powerful woman in her early years. Later, after she handed over the family business to her son, she retired and devoted herself to accompany Xie an. Her hair is gray, and the crow''s feet are deep. Xie Luan is worried about the state of her parents. She is worried and holds her mother''s hand tightly. Old lady Xie patted her hand and said softly, "in fact, I don''t want your father to stay in the hospital. His state But I know that I can''t talk about him or him. " "Mom, you really understand my dad, and you are very kind to him." Xie Luan said with emotion. Old lady Xie came here from Xiangcheng just to accompany Xie an. At the beginning of the old lady Xie, her daughter lost, her husband may have died, but the strong old lady Xie was not knocked down by these attacks. She firmly believed that her daughter would find it. More convinced that her husband must still be alive. Later, her husband Xie an wanted to come to the provincial capital. With her two old comrades in arms, Xie left Xiangcheng, where she was born and raised herself, and came to the provincial capital with her husband Xie an. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 Gu Yan from the rear mirror, saw the same old grandmother, she is from the bottom of her heart admire grandmother. Grandma is a legendary woman worthy of respect! Although Xie Luan plans to send her mother to Xiaoyan ''. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m in good health. I''m worried about a''an now. " Since she said so, Xie Luan is not good to insist, let Gu Yan first drive back to the army compound. After they had cleaned up their daily clothes and some daily necessities, they went back to the hospital. Bai Qifeng still didn''t wake up. Lu Wenbin was still sitting by his bed, sighing softly. And Xie an is leaning on the bed, he turned his head and saw a worried wife. After putting things away, Mrs. Xie sat by Xie an''s bed and said nothing. She just reached out and gently held his hand. "I''m sorry to make you suffer." Xie an said with guilt, "but I want to accompany him through the last days..." "I know, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go back with xiaoluan and cook delicious food at home tomorrow and ask them to bring it to you. " Old lady Xie said gently. Xie an''s eyes were full of water, choking in her throat, but she couldn''t say a word. He had to hold his wife''s hand tightly. His wife to his understanding, to his pay, all, he Xie an He De how can? Lu Wenbin looked over there, then sighed and looked at Bai Qifeng lying on the bed. Because they couldn''t disturb Bai Qifeng, Gu Yan finally put down their things and left Bai Jianjun and Bai Jianxun here to watch the night. After several guards were on standby, they went out of the door and planned to go home first. We''ll replace them tomorrow. And just out of the door, Gu Yan looked up and saw the dusty elder brother Changle, and a ye who was a few steps behind Changle. Bai Changle looked at the crowd and immediately asked eagerly, "how''s grandfather now?" Xie Luan said, "your father, they are accompanying your grandfather. He is asleep now. You go in and have a look, but don''t make any noise." "Yes." Lu Ye also came here. Gu Yan said, "my grandfather and grandfather Lu are also in the ward. A ye, go and have a look. I''ll take my mother home first." "Let''s go to our house first tonight." Lu Ye said. Gu Yan nodded. There''s no one in the old house now. It''s better to go to their house first. If there''s not enough space, it''s next to the eldest brother Changle''s. It''s certainly enough to live in a crowded place. A group of people are busy. They leave first. When they get home, they are busy again. When Gu Yan and Lu Ye meet again, it''s already evening. Gu Yan took things from Lu Ye''s hands, and then said, "my brother stayed in the hospital?" "Well, he''ll be there with dad tonight, and I''ll change them tomorrow." Lu Ye sees that Gu Yan''s face is not good. Before he saw that Yan Yan stayed up all night to carry out the task. He didn''t sleep all night, but still looks the same. But at this time, she looked magnificent. After Lu Ye changed his dusty coat, he suddenly hugged Gu Yan. "Yan Yan, don''t be too sad. The atmosphere at home is not good now. You have to be strong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 "I know, I know Mom, Dad, and they, as well as grandfather, everyone''s mood is very bad, so I didn''t dare to cry in front of them. But ah ye, I''ve been thinking that if only I had a little jade pendant, then I could let my grandfather live longer. " Now in the dead of night, there are only two of them in the room. Gu Yan finally takes off all his strength, and tears come out all of a sudden. Lu Ye knows that at this time, any words of comfort are useless. Because he knew that Yan Yan must understand that there was really no way to deal with such things as birth, aging, illness and death. Even the original jade pendant could not revive the dead. At this time, Gu Yan did not need to explain and comfort. She just needs an outlet for her grief. Gu Yan held Lu Ye and cried for a long time. Finally, she stopped, wiped her tears and finally calmed down. "Ah ye, you and my brother will not affect the work of your special training base, will you? If you influence the business, my grandfather will be unhappy, too. " "I know, Changle also knows, so we asked for leave together with the big leaders. The preliminary discussion meeting of the special training base has ended, and the next step is to finalize each training equipment. It''s just that Dr. Tang''s physical condition needs a rest, so it will be a while. " After Lu Ye finished, he hugged Gu Yan''s shoulder and looked at Gu Yan''s haggard face painfully. "Yan Yan, have a rest early. Remember, no matter what, you can''t fall down, or Grandpa Bai will worry about you. You know, he doesn''t want to see you all tired, you know?" "Yes." The next few days, everyone is very busy, several people alternate in the hospital with Bai Qifeng. But even so, the situation of baiqifeng is getting worse and worse. Originally, I was in a coma every afternoon. I would wake up for a while every morning and talk to you for a while. Results with the increase of time, the coma time of Bai Qifeng was longer and longer. The doctor checks his body three times a day, and then finds that every organ of Bai Qifeng''s body is slowly failing In the end, Bai Qifeng put forward that he wanted to go home. He really can''t stand it. Two old friends, as well as their children and grandchildren, spend time with him in the hospital every day. "No way!" Lu Wenbin immediately blew his beard and glared, "you''re lying here, what are you doing! I tell you, there''s no door! It has to be in the hospital! " For the first time in his life, Bai Qifeng didn''t fight with Lu Wenbin. He shook his head quietly, "mosquito, I don''t have much time. The hospital is the same as home. If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor." Lu Wenbin''s eyes are red. He would rather Bai Qifeng fight with him as usual! Here, Bai Jianjun has gone to the doctor for approval. The doctor''s answer is that apart from regular glucose injections and nutrition supplements, other drugs have no effect. Organ failure, in this case, even surgery is impossible Finally, Bai Jianjun discussed this matter with his younger brother Bai Jianxun. The two brothers finally decided to take the old man home. It may feel that time is running out, so every time Bai Qifeng takes advantage of his soberness to talk with one or the other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 Bai Qifeng said to Lu Wenbin, "you are a blessed man. Your children and grandchildren are worried. You are a big old man all your life, but you don''t worry. What happened before was that I was wrong. You see, I was punished, and then I walked in front of you? " Lu Wenbin red eyes, deliberately ferocious said, "I''m not angry, you nonsense! I command you to get better at once, do you hear me Bai Qifeng gave a weak smile. He is the least smiling of the three. But these days, other people are sad, worried, sad, but Bai Qifeng suddenly calm down, smile to more than usual. He said softly, "I''ve been in a position no less than you, so I don''t want to listen to you." "I beg you! It''s not an order, madman. I beg you... " Lu Wen bin choked, "I beg you not to go in front of me!" "I''m afraid not." Bai Qifeng shook his head weakly. Bai Qifeng talks with Xie an more often. Xie an is a very quiet person, but also a very understanding and intelligent person. "Xiao Anzi, I''m so happy. In the last few years, I have you and mosquitoes with me. Really, I really feel happy and satisfied. " "Me too." Xie an nodded. "Ever since I woke up, I think it''s a special favor for me to be able to get together with you again. Later in this period of time, I can play chess with you, raise flowers, watch the children get married, and then watch their children grow up healthily Madman, you find our way first. I''ll find you soon. " Old age, but, because of the happiness of old age, whether it is baiqifeng or Xie an, are unusually calm. Abnormal satisfaction. Maybe their mood also affected Lu Wenbin. He was not so excited. He sat quietly by the window and looked out of the window. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Three days later, baiqifeng arrived at the end of the day. Before leaving, he took Gu Yan''s hand, his eyes were turbid, and the whole person seemed to be drained of vitality in an instant. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yan with turbid eyes. "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry for your suffering." Gu Yan choked and said, "no, grandfather, it''s not your fault." "No, if grandfather had been more shrewd and considerate, he would not have let you be taken away! This is my grandfather''s heart knot that is hard to untie all the time. " Bai Qifeng''s tears fell in an instant, and his old voice revealed strong sadness and regret. Xie Luan has covered her mouth. A room of many people, are red eyes, with tears. Gu Yan bit his lips and said, "look at me, Grandpa. I''m living very well now. You brought me back and gave me to my family. I''m married and my children are healthy and lovely. Grandpa, I''m really happy now." Although there is no way, grew up in the white family, but now Gu Yan, is really very satisfied. In her last life, she didn''t even recognize her family. She lost a ye and died miserably. Compared with her two lives, she is now so happy. May be to feel the happiness of Gu Yan, white Qifeng eyes inside the sadness, also fade some. He nodded, "happiness is good, happiness is good." Bai Qifeng raised his head and his eyes swept everyone present. He has two comrades in arms and the most important brothers he cares about. There are his children and grandchildren. With all his family and friends. And www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 "Mengchen? You girl, why are you so disobedient! Don''t walk. It''s the road. There are many cars. Don''t walk so fast. Mengchen... " Gu Yan felt that her grandfather had held her hand and let it go "Grandfather!" "Daddy "Madman!" "Uncle Bai!" Everyone is crying, everyone is crying for Bai Qifeng. But he quietly closed his eyes forever. The old man who devoted his whole life to olive green and made great achievements in the war left A tear, gently slide. She quietly looked at the old man who was lying on the bed and had no more life. In her last life, she didn''t know what her family was. I haven''t experienced the feeling of my close relatives leaving. But at this moment, Gu Yan felt very stuffy, shivering, mouth slightly open, but could not cry any sound. Gu Yan didn''t know how she stood up. Because she had been squatting for a long time, her feet were a little numb. She staggered two steps and shook her body. Fortunately, a pair of strong arms behind her helped her. Looking back, Gu Yan is Lu Ye with a dignified and worried face. She burst into tears! Lu Ye knew that she was suffering, but it was useless to say anything at this time. He had to hold Gu Yan in his arms. Gu Yan hugs Lu Ye with his backhand, buries his face in his warm and broad chest, and finally cries. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the funeral, Bai Qifeng was buried in the cemetery. In recent days, Lu Wenbin has been quiet a lot and said very little. However, after leaving the cemetery, he looked back at the cold tombstone, turned his head, and said to his son Lu Haiyang very seriously, "Haiyang, when I''m gone, you can bury me here, and then move your mother. I can''t leave the madman alone. I''ll tell you that the madman is sultry, and I have to talk with him." "Dad." Lu Haiyang is very silent and worried. But just as he was about to say something, Lu Ye shook his head at him. The old man is in a bad mood now, so I''d better follow him first. After all, the old man has to slow down for a while. But after their grandsons passed by, sitting in a wheelchair, Xie an, who was pushed by old lady Xie, saw the scene and heard their conversation. Old lady Xie saw that Xie an pinched the handle of the wheelchair slightly, and the corner of his mouth opened. But it didn''t come out. Old lady Xie''s eyes were slightly astringent. She also looked back at the cold tombstone. Six months later, Xie an died and was buried in the cemetery where Bai Qifeng was. Because of Mrs. Xie''s proposal, they solved the problem of Xie an''s previous mission accident. Old lady Xie''s body is still very strong, so she plans to go back to Xiangcheng''s children and grandchildren. But before she leaves, old lady Xie tells Xie Luan that she will be buried beside her husband when she dies. Xie Luan was red eyed and nodded. More than a year later, Lu Wenbin also left. The three old men joined the army, served as soldiers and killed the enemy bravely Finally, they were buried together. The relatives were very sad, but they also knew that when the three old people left, they were very peaceful. Because they all spent the most peaceful and happy old age. After Xie''s return to Xiangcheng, Xie Yuzhe has become the leader of Xie''s enterprise, and his parents have started the mode of sightseeing. Xie Yuzhe has completely changed, not only doing things conscientiously, and his wife and children are excellent, but also completely get rid of the bad habit of arbitrary. Under his management, Xie''s business has become bigger and bigger. Snow wolf team''s special forces retired one after another, but Gu Yan is always the best soldier in the snow wolf team''s female team! Even though he has retired from the front line, Gu Yan is hired back to be the instructor of dark Huang. Year by year, Gu Yan, like Guo Rou, still often sees Shen Jiayi in the Spring Festival Gala. From time to time, the three people will get together and think of what happened in the logistics department. For example, the big competition in those years, such as sacking in those years, and many things in those years. In addition, Xie Luan''s film love was released by Providence, which caused widespread repercussions. Publicity began everywhere to crack down on child abduction. On the day of the premiere of the film, Gu Yan and Lu Ye sat in the cinema, watching the familiar scenes in the film. Gu Yan and Lu Ye''s hands tightly clasped together. At the beginning of the movie, the young man on the mission is injured and lies on the grass. Just when he feels that the vitality is disappearing, he looks up and suddenly sees the angel."Girl, did you save me? Where did you learn this first aid technique? " "I learned from books. Are you a policeman? Your injury should be OK. I have to go home. If you need other help, you can go down the road ahead. The first house in the east of the village is the village head''s house. " "Little angel, I haven''t thank you yet. What''s your name?" Gu Yan and Lu Ye face each other. Just like in his last life, Lu Ye was lying on the cold operating table, gazing at Gu Yan''s eyes. No matter what happens, no matter from generation to generation, I will always love you. The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth raised high, she subconsciously touched the neck, where the small jade pendant was originally hanging. No matter what happens, no matter from generation to generation, I will always love you. [end of the text] 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 On her 18th birthday, Lu Xiaoyu received a very special birthday present. In fact, she received a lot of gifts today. It has to be said that Lu Xiaoyu grew up in a honeypot. From small to large, the elders love her most. On top of Lu Xiaoyu, there are three elder brothers who are both handsome and extremely protective. Lu Chongsheng, the eldest brother, is not Lu Xiaoyu''s eldest brother, but he is not inferior to others. He is the most reliable and appropriate in doing things. Oh, it''s just black and white. Lu Mufeng, the second elder brother, is gentle and graceful. He is a warm man. When Lu Xiaoyu has something on his mind, he likes to talk to Lu Mufeng. Lu Hanze, the youngest brother, is the most hot tempered person in the family. He is very cold to the outside world, and no one dares to provoke him. He is usually fierce to Xiaoyu. However, once someone bullies Lu Xiaoyu, Lu Hanze will make him suspicious of his life. Lu Xiaoyu knows that little brother will definitely become a bully president in the future! In addition to his three elder brothers, Lu Xiaoyu also has several cousins. Because in her generation, no matter the Lu family, the Xie family or the Bai family, she is the only girl! It''s a perfect collection of love! As a result, on Lu Xiaoyu''s 18th birthday, her room was jammed with all kinds of gifts! Until, mother Gu Yan handed her a kraft paper bag. Lu Xiaoyu completely inherited the excellent genes from his parents, and the whole person was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. At this time, her beautiful eyes looked at Gu Yan a little confused. "Mom, didn''t you and Dad give me a birthday present?" She asked curiously. Gu Yan, an old man, is more graceful and gentle. His spirit has disappeared. He looks dignified and elegant. But only those who are familiar with her know that once someone steps on her bottom line, her sharpness will appear immediately! Gu Yan touched her daughter''s long hair lovingly and said softly, "Xiaoyu, do you still remember FA fa?" "The law?" Lu Xiaoyu looked up at his mother, "isn''t Fafa still frozen? Last year we went to Aunt Xiaoyu for a holiday, and I saw Fafa Her voice dropped. "Mom, how long do you want to sleep?" Gu Yan sighed sadly. "I don''t know." After all these years, they have tried a lot to wake Lucifer up. Later, when Gu Yan and Lu Ye were on their last mission, they brought back a holographic game from the ghost gambling boat. After introducing the game to the special training base of snow wolf brigade, Gu Yan suddenly thought that Guan Yujue might be allowed to play the game. In this way, would Guan Yujue''s other personalities and Lucifer be drawn into the whole game What about the game? In fact, theoretically, this is feasible. Later, Guan Yujue appeared in the film written by Xie Luan, and often came here. Gu Yan contacted meifeist, Miao Xiaoyu and canglan at the same time. Guan Yujue himself is also very agree, he miss the second personality Jue brother and Lucifer boss. However, everyone also considered the third personality, that is, the dangerous personality, so Gu Yan and others also entered the game together. It turns out that they succeeded. Jue Ge wakes up in the holographic game. At the same time, the dangerous third personality also wakes up. Fortunately, outside the game is Wenlan jonaxin, they control, and finally successfully control the third personality, however, the public still did not find Lucifer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Even juge, who had been sleeping with Lucifer before, did not know where Lucifer had gone. If it wasn''t for Lucifer''s frozen body, it would have been well preserved. I''m afraid everyone is going to despair. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Lucifer was still asleep. Gu Yan sighed and sighed, also very sad. She opened the kraft paper and revealed a dozen inside. "This is a will left by FA FA. It''s for you to be an 18-year-old. Of course, your father and I confiscated it at that time. He said, "let''s collect it first. When you grow up, we will decide whether or not to take it." "What is this?" Lu Xiaoyu came curiously. However, when Lu Xiaoyu saw everything above clearly, her eyes widened. She looked at her mother in surprise. Gu Yan nodded, "all the real estate, gold, silver and jewelry above belong to a mercenary regiment called Yin. Of course, Yin is the largest mercenary regiment in the world at present. Fafa has given you all this. " Lu Xiaoyu: (laughter)!!!!!!! She felt that these pieces of paper were a little heavy! Lu Xiaoyu frowned and said, "what do I want a mercenary regiment to do? If someone bullies me, I can beat the other side to doubt my life. Otherwise, I can let my brothers go on. " This is Xiao Gongju, who was spoiled by the rich since childhood. I can''t even see such a big mercenary regiment. Gu Yan looked at her daughter''s dislike and speechless, suddenly a little sad. If Lucifer is here, will he be hit hard? Unfortunately, I can''t see him being hit. Lu Xiaoyu is sensitive to find that his mother''s mood is a little low. After all, Fafa has been in a coma for so many years, and many people are worried about him. Lu Xiaoyu himself is very curious about Fafa and always hopes that he will wake up soon. But now, she doesn''t want to see her mother Gu Yan so depressed. Lu Xiaoyu thought about it, and then whispered to Gu Yan, "Mom, I seem to have another power." "What?" Gu Yan is really successfully distracted by her daughter. She looked at her baby daughter in surprise. Xiaoyu was stolen when she was a child and was given some medicine, but the medicine that made people coma had no effect on Xiaoyu. At that time, Gu Yan doubted whether Xiaoyu inherited some characteristics of xiaoyupei, and xiaoyupei could detoxify. Is Xiaoyu really immune to these poisonous things? Later, several things happened one after another. It was only after Xiaoyu met a student poisoning incident in the primary school that Gu Yan finally confirmed. Because at that time, people in the primary school canteen mistakenly entered a batch of poisonous mushrooms. As a result, many children in the school were poisoned and had different symptoms, such as coma, vomiting, spasm and so on. Gu Yan was very worried when she heard the news. When she came with Lu YEMA, she found that their baby daughter was not only alive and well, but also helping the teacher take care of other students. At that time, Gu Yan thought that Xiaoyu didn''t eat the mushroom dish. Finally, I knew that her daughter not only ate, but also ate a lot! As a result, the doctor did all kinds of tests for the child, which proved that she was in good health. There was no problem at all. The doctor was very familiar with Gu Yan, and joked that your daughter should not be invincible, right? Everyone thought it was a joke, and the doctor said it with a smile. But only Gu Yan and Lu Ye looked at each other. Two people think very tacit understanding, seems to be really invincible ah. Xiaoyu was born with all kinds of poisons. Then, when she was twelve years old, she woke up to the second power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 That year, Lu Xiaoyu went home with his friends after school, only to be followed by three gangsters. At the age of 12, Lu Xiaoyu is graceful, with white skin and delicate facial features. Xiaoyu''s little friends screamed all the time. As a result, when they were almost out of oxygen, the three little gangsters had let Xiaoyu down and lay on the ground humming. The little friend looks at Xiaoyu and calls the police uncle. But this time, although it was a surprise, Xiaoyu found that the back of her hand was cut by a gangster''s knife. Because the wound was not big, she didn''t take it seriously. After recording a confession from the police station and going back home with her partner, Xiaoyu is surprised to find that the wound on the back of her hand is gone! I can''t see a trace! In the end, she thought that she must have made a mistake and didn''t hurt the back of her hand at all. As a result, the next day, in the school, Lu Xiaoyu was accidentally scratched in the palm of his hand by the new book. Although the paper looks fragile, but it can cut people''s skin, but fortunately the wound is very subtle. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoyu carefully photographed the scratch on her palm with her mobile phone. In the end, she didn''t care. The next day, the scratch disappeared. Lu Xiaoyu is a very cautious temperament, and since she knew that she was invincible, she went to ask her mother, and she knew that she was unusual. Instead of being afraid, she was excited and happy. After the appendicitis operation, others had to rest for a long time, but three days later, Lu Xiaoyu found that his wound was completely healed. She immediately knew the importance of this matter, and then quietly told her mother. Now, at the age of 18, she has discovered another power of her own. Gu Yan has seen too many strange things. Moreover, she has known for a long time that Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu have been completely integrated. Therefore, whether Xiaoyu is invincible or her wounds can heal automatically, it''s all related to Xiaoyu''s powers. Moreover, these powers are harmless to Xiaoyu. Most importantly, Gu Yan felt that although the jade pendant had dissipated, it seemed to be still guarding Xiaoyu. She took Xiaoyu to the sofa and asked, "the third power?" "Mom, actually I don''t know whether it''s a power or not. Since last week, when I fell asleep at night, it seems that I will appear in another place." Gu Yan was stunned. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the power before the jade pendant. She looked serious. At this time, Lu ye came in. Now, when Lu Ye doesn''t speak, he is a gentle and handsome uncle. Once he beats up his son, he is a violent father. Baby girl is naturally reluctant to touch a hair, so even if Lu Xiaoyu makes a mistake, Lu Ye won''t even say a word to her daughter. This also owes to Gu Yan''s good education of Xiaoyu from small to large. Otherwise, Xiaoyu will have to be pampered. But Lu Ye can beat son''s candidate, left the youngest son Hanze. The longer Lu Hanze grows, the bigger he is, just like Lu Ye, who is a copy of Lu Ye. Both of them have the same temper, and they never deal with it. But to return to the truth, although Lu Ye is very strict with his sons, he is also good for them. As for my daughter Isn''t daughter used to hurt? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 Of course, beloved daughter belongs to beloved daughter, but in Lu Ye''s mind, no one, no matter male or female, will never be as important as his family''s face. Lu Ye, dressed in casual clothes, comes in and sits beside his wife Gu Yan. He kisses his wife first, and then turns his head to look at the baby girl. "Who bullied my baby girl? Well, why is her face so ugly?" Lu Xiaoyu rolled a beautiful white eye very speechless, "choking on dog food, can you look good?" Gu Yan also angrily stares at Lu Ye, and doesn''t know how to converge in front of the child. Later, she said to Lu Ye seriously, "Xiaoyu has encountered some strange things recently. She is telling me. Don''t interrupt." Lu Ye immediately sat down and flattered Gu Yan with a watermelon. Growing up, Lu Xiaoyu, who had been choking on his parents'' dog food, was speechless. The four brothers and sisters of the Lu family all know that their father is the most favorite man in the world. If one day his mother says she wants the stars in the sky, his father will fly to the sky to collect them! They have four brothers and sisters, each of whom is very tall. It must be because they have eaten too much dog food from their parents since childhood! Here, Lu Ye stops. Gu Yan looks at Xiao Yu anxiously. "Xiaoyu, are you sure what happened after you fell asleep is not your dream?" "At first, I thought it was a dream. Moreover, that place seems to be foreign, and it seems to be foreign decades ago. Fortunately, I can understand what they say. " Lu Xiaoyu frowned, "it should be a hospital, and then there is a good-looking foreign grandmother running in front with a child in her arms. Behind them were two tall, fierce looking men chasing them. I didn''t even think about it, so I went to help. When I escorted them away, I was hit in the calf by something. Later, I woke up and there was a bruise on the calf. " "What?" Gu Yan and Lu ye speak in unison, and both of them are very surprised. Lu Xiaoyu stood up and said, "in fact, I thought that maybe I kicked the wall in my sleep. Mom and Dad, do you think it has anything to do with my powers? " There is a power, because it''s really incredible, so the less people know, the better. So far as their families know. Here, Lu Ye is also serious. He turns his head and looks at Gu Yan, "Yan Yan, do you know the power of the little jade pendant? Can it make people dream before?" Gu Yan was stunned. It suddenly occurred to her! Gu Yan said, "ah ye, do you remember Guan Yujue? That time, in order to save my mother Xie Luan, he fell into a coma. Later, it was Liu Xingyun who sent me to Guan Yujue''s subconscious with the help of a small jade pendant. Later, he awakened his master and vice personality. " "I remember. Does that prove that xiaoyupei also has this ability? " Lu Ye frowned, "but this is a little different from Xiaoyu''s situation. And now Xiaoyu''s situation is very dangerous. " Whether it''s the invincibility of all kinds of poisons before or the rapid healing of wounds later, these are very good for Xiaoyu, so they have always been very relieved. But this time, it''s obviously not easy! In that world, once beaten, there will be bruises on the body. What if there are other dangers! Lu Ye suddenly dare not imagine! Gu Yan turned his head and said solemnly to his daughter, "Xiaoyu, did you wake up after being injured?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 "Yes." Lu Xiaoyu carefully recalled the process of the dream that night, and then said, "I can''t wake up myself. Only after I was injured, the pain woke me up." Gu Yan nodded and touched her daughter''s long soft hair. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s just a nightmare for the time being. Xiaoyu, don''t think about it any more. Or just this once. Today is your birthday. Be happy. " Xiaoyu nodded cleverly and then left. Xiaoyu actually knows that her mother said this in order to make her stop thinking and affect her mood for the time being. She is very smart. Knowing the attitude of her mother and father proves that her dream is not normal. Moreover, Lu Xiaoyu has a hunch that she will continue to dream like this. "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Everyone is waiting for you." Although Lu Mufeng was only 18 years old, he was very calm. He came over and rubbed his sister''s soft long hair. Triplets are born on the same day, so they celebrate together every time. Of course, my sister Xiaoyu always receives the most birthday gifts. Lu Xiaoyu immediately put on a sweet smile, hugged Lu Mufeng''s arm and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back to my room first and put things down. I''ll come out to find you later." When Lu Xiaoyu left his parents'' room, he took out the kraft paper bag. She didn''t want to take over the mercenary regiment. But if she refuses, she has to say it herself. Fafa is still sleeping, so she has to go to Uncle Beilu to talk about it. When it comes to educating children, Gu Yan always encourages children to deal with things by themselves and think of ways. When they really can''t deal with it, she and Lu Ye will come forward. However, the four children are excellent and smart. They can''t be defeated by ordinary things. So in the matter of the will, Xiaoyu said that he had to deal with it by himself, and Gu Yan naturally agreed. Lu Mufeng looked at the kraft paper bag curiously, "Xiaoyu, what''s this?" "Birthday present," Lu Xiaoyu shrugged helplessly, "a very strange birthday present." Lu Mufeng felt that there was something in Xiaoyu''s words. He said patiently, "what can I do for you "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Back in the room, Lu Xiaoyu took out the document and put it in the cabinet for a while. When she finished the birthday party, she felt very tired. As for cleaning up the living room and sending guests, there were elder brother and second brother. As for little brother Lu Hanze, I don''t know where he has gone. After yawning and saying good night to her parents, Lu Xiaoyu went back to her room and took a bath. Wait until after the bath, she suddenly not sleepy, think about it, and took out the kraft paper. She just wanted to call uncle Beilu, who was far away in M country, but the other party called first. Because of the time difference between the two countries, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening on the Chinese side, but it''s only evening on the M side. ¡°Happy birthday£¡¡± In the video, there is a gentle smiling face of Beilu. But after a while, he was pushed away. Next, the faces of Mephisto and Morlock came together. Then, Jonah, David and turquoise blue, and finally, young fish. Several people in turn told Lu Xiaoyu happy birthday, Lu Xiaoyu should be sweet. "Thank you uncle Beilu, thank you uncle Mephisto, thank you uncle Morlock, thank you uncle jonaxin, thank you Uncle David, thank you uncle canglan, and thank you aunt minnow ~" Miao Xiaoyu was satisfied and immediately gave Lu Xiaoyu a kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 Then Lu Xiaoyu heard Mephisto shouting, "no, no, I want an ace, too!" Lu Xiaoyu sips her lips. She likes these uncles and aunts very much. Although they can''t see each other often, every year they prepare birthday presents for her. Besides, my mother said that when she was pregnant with three brothers and sisters, she spent some time in M country. This is back in belluna. Lu Xiaoyu thought about it, then took out the kraft paper bag and said to Beilu in it, "Uncle Beilu, my mother gave me this thing for my birthday today. She said This thing is left to me by FA FA. But I don''t want it. " "Well, Xiaoyu, I just want to talk about it. I know your answer must be no, but before I refuse, let me show you something?" Lu Xiaoyu leaned back on the soft sofa, holding a pillow. She thought about it and nodded. Lu Xiaoyu frowned. She just came up to see if the signal was bad. Suddenly, the other party sent a video. After Lu Xiaoyu opened it, he found that the video was in a sunny study, a pale but extremely handsome man, sitting at his desk, looking at the camera. After seeing him clearly, Lu Xiaoyu was stunned. It''s the law. In his hand, holding a book, Lu Xiaoyu sharp eyed, found that the book was written by grandma. At this point, Lucifer in the video opens his mouth. "Happy birthday, Xiao Yu. In fact, I would like to give you a gift for your 18th birthday. However, my life is very limited. Let alone your 18th birthday, it may be my extravagance to give you a gift for every birthday of your year. " "You don''t know me, and I''m new to you. In fact, I don''t know why I want to leave this video for you. At the beginning, Liu Xingyun said that your special constitution, my body is full of poison, but you just can''t invade. In fact, at that time, I had a wild idea. Could you save me with your blood or anything else? But that time, in the video, looking at you sleeping in the baby carriage, as lovely and beautiful as the little angel, I suddenly thought, let alone a drop of blood, is a hair, I don''t want to hurt you. The venom finally eroded my internal organs after so many years, so there was no remedy at all. I think maybe Liu Xingyun wants me to have a good wish before I die. " "Xiaoyu, your parents are excellent people, so you must be a perfect and excellent person. I don''t deny that I like and appreciate your mother, but at the same time, I also realize that your father is the most suitable person for your mother. In my limited life, no matter how many excellent women have appeared around me, I deeply know that I don''t deserve to have any. Xiaoyu, I''ll tell you a secret secretly, that is, I always feel inferior. " Lucifer in the video suddenly coughed. I don''t know what he met. The video suddenly turned black. It''s like the camera is blocked by something. Lu Xiaoyu immediately sat up. She rubbed her eyes and nervously looked at her mobile phone. At this time, the video is back to normal again, and Lucifer in the picture is no longer coughing. I just don''t know if it''s Lu Xiaoyu''s illusion. She feels that her face is whiter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 Lucifer seems to have nothing happened. His tone is slow, like a melodious world-famous song. What he can say makes people feel strong sadness. "I may be a person who shouldn''t have been born. It''s better that on the day I was born, grandma Sonny didn''t take me away, and I died in the hospital with my mother." When hearing this, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly froze! She suddenly remembered her original dream! A conjecture suddenly appeared in his mind, but this conjecture was so incredible that Lu Xiaoyu felt his heart beating. At this time, Lucifer in the video continued to say, "Xiaoyu, in fact, I don''t want you to call me uncle or uncle Lucifer. When you first learned to speak, you called me Fafa in the video. Really, this is my favorite name in my life. Unfortunately, I can''t watch you grow up. When you see this video, maybe the trees in front of my tombstone grow very high. But Xiaoyu, I''m glad to know you. In the last moment of my life, you gave me a touch of sunshine. Although I know that I have to die, this is my destiny, but I am really happy to have such a period of sunshine, warm my heart "Xiaoyu, if you don''t want to accept it, then you can dissolve it, cash it out, and donate all the money. Well, you can go directly to Beilu for this matter. Although these people are unemployed, you can give them some money to support them well. " Lucifer looked at the camera gently, as if he was looking at Lu Xiaoyu. He mouth a Yang, smile warm, but that bright eyes but leak what. At the end of the video, it was fixed in Lucifer''s smile. Lu Xiaoyu thought about her strange dream for a while, and then she saw that Fafa was sick and distressed. As a result, she saw that the other party was actually using the method. She was already looking at the person in the camera with a little anger. Lu Xiaoyu said, "it''s too much! How dare you stir me up! These people have been in my life for 18 years. They are my mother''s relatives, and they are also my relatives. How can I watch them lose their jobs? " After that, Lu Xiaoyu watched the video thoughtfully. After saying good night to Beilu, Lu Xiaoyu turned off the light and lay on the bed, holding the quilt, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Her hand, gently on the position of the pit of the heart. In the past 18 years, her life has been really smooth, and unlike her grandfather, they lived in a very bumpy time. Unlike their grandparents, they live in a busy and struggling age. However, such a strange thing has happened to her. Does it prove that she actually has a special mission? Gradually, Lu Xiaoyu felt sleepy. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times. Finally, she fell asleep. The moonlight splashed all over the floor and threw a silver blanket. I don''t know how long it took, or how many pictures appeared in my mind like montage. The next moment, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, she found that she was no longer in the bedroom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 Although she was pampered and raised, Lu Xiaoyu, as the child of Lu Ye and Gu Yan, keeps calm even though the current situation is so strange. Lu Xiaoyu knew that this must be the same as the other night, and he entered a strange dream. However, when she thought of what she had heard in the video, she thought, maybe, this is not a dream. What''s more, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly wants to prove something! At this time, she was wearing a little shabby clothes, and the people who came and went around her were all dressed like this. The noisy people around are still foreigners, and even some drunkards, full of alcohol, swear at the people around them. Lu Xiaoyu doesn''t like this kind of environment. It''s not that she is spoiled, but that she looks down on those people who dream of death. Although everyone can''t choose their own origin, they can choose their future life. Lu Xiaoyu knows that she comes from a good family, but her mother Gu Yan has always taught her that she can give their brother and sister four best educations. But after they graduate from University, they have to decide how to work and how to choose their life. They will never be allowed to grow old, nor will they use their own power to pave any road. So, including the youngest Xiaoyu, their brother and sister''s academic performance in school is excellent. Now Lu Chongsheng, the eldest, has gone abroad for further study, and he has been admitted to a world famous school abroad by virtue of his own ability. And their triplets are about to take the college entrance examination. Their current scores are enough to choose any university! The names of their brother and sister are in the top ten of the school every time. Therefore, Lu Xiaoyu now saw the appearance of those drunkards and tramps, and immediately understood that sentence. He who mourns his misfortune is angry. "Stop!" At this time, a group of half age children, chasing a smaller child. The child looked like he was only five or six years old. His face was a little dirty and covered his features. The child''s clothes look very old, but they are also washed white. He held a loaf of bread tightly in his hand. Just as these children passed by Lu Xiaoyu, Lu Xiaoyu seemed to feel something. She subconsciously looked back and saw the chased child fall to the ground. The bread fell out. At this time, the older children also caught up with each other, and some of them kicked the boy lying on the ground. Another one came up to the bread, stepped on it and crushed it. "I want you to steal bread! Let you steal bread "Well, no, I didn''t steal it! That''s what I earn by working! " When he looked up and saw that the bread was broken, his eyes turned red and he began to struggle. The big boy who stepped on the bread at the head snorted, "what kind of work is to clean up the garbage at the door, bah! This bread belongs to my family. You stole it Lu Xiaoyu can''t stand the bullying of these big boys, and she inexplicably believes that the little boy will never steal bread. Thinking of this, she immediately stepped forward, picked up the children who were beating and threw them aside. One of them wanted to move forward, but Lu Xiaoyu slapped him back. The head of the big boy muddled, he looked at this beautiful big sister, "you, you dare to hit me, you know who my father is!" "Yes, his father is the owner of the biggest bakery in the street!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 Lu Xiaoyu had a good laugh. The son of a bakery owner, it''s crazy. If his father wants to be more powerful, this boy can''t go to heaven by rocket. She pointed to herself and said, "my father is much more powerful than your father. How do you want to get your father?" This group of children, although they have the temperament of some little gangsters in the slums all the year round, are limited to this and have a very narrow vision. So when they saw Lu Xiaoyu''s momentum, they thought about it and immediately turned around and ran. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of being beaten, or I''m afraid that the other party really has a more powerful father. Seeing the children running away, Lu Xiaoyu turned his head and saw that the little boy, regardless of his injuries, immediately walked nervously to the piece of bread. The bread has been trampled and can''t be eaten. The little boy squatted there very sad. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of sadness. Lu Xiaoyu said softly, "don''t be sad, sister, buy you another piece of bread?" However, after touching his pocket, Lu Xiaoyu was embarrassed. She seems to have no money The little boy looked at her actions, and then bright eyes, flashing a soft light. "No, thank you." He squatted down and picked up the trampled bread. Lu Xiaoyu quickly said, "the bread is dirty and can''t be eaten." "Well, I know." The little boy lowered his head, picked up the bread carefully, turned and trotted to a place. Lu Xiaoyu thought about it and followed. After turning a corner, she saw the little boy squatting there, put the crumbs down, and soon a thin stray dog came. The little black dog wagged his tail at the little boy, then lowered his head and ate all the broken bread. There was a smile on the little boy''s face. Lu Xiaoyu looked at the little boy''s smile in a daze. She always felt that the smile was very beautiful, and she seemed to have seen it somewhere! At this time, the little boy raised his head. Although his face was still a little dirty, his smile was very bright. He looked at Lu Xiaoyu expectantly. "Sister, is Harry cute?" Harry, this little black stray dog. To tell you the truth, this dog really can''t match cute. Its hair is very messy, and it''s very thin and dirty. One of the legs seems to have been broken. I''m still a little lame when I walk. But I don''t know why, looking at the light in the bright eyes of the little boy, and then looking at the little stray dog who is trying to wag his tail at the little boy. Lu Xiaoyu nodded, "well, it''s lovely." The little boy was satisfied. He suddenly remembered something. Then he stood up, shook his ashes, and said, "sister, get out of here. Mike will bring someone later." Lu Xiaoyu asked, "what about you?" "I, I have to go home quickly, or Mrs. Sonny will worry about me." Lu Xiaoyu was stunned. Mrs. Sonny? Isn''t that right? Just at this time, the big boy Mike, who left before, came with a group of people. These people still have sticks in their hands, and their expressions are very unkind. The little boy immediately took Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "sister, run!" Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know how she ran with the little boy. Her long hair was gently lifted by the wind. She felt something fermenting in her heart. This little boy. That''s the law! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 Later, there were more and more pursuers, but Lu Xiaoyu was not afraid of these gangsters. No one of the Lu family is good at Kung Fu. However, because Xiaofa is around, Lu Xiaoyu will be distracted to worry about him, and those people are especially cruel to Xiaofa. So in an instant, Lu Xiaoyu was distracted and hit on the back with a stick. "Sister!" Cried Little Fava bitterly. Although the pain was not enough to wake up Lu Xiaoyu. But Lu Xiaoyu knew that he was going to leave this place soon. Could he leave this little FA here alone! Those people will kill him! So, with her last strength, she kicked open a bearded man beside her, and then ran into a building with little Fafa. At the back of several corners, Lu Xiaoyu looked at the wooden barrel over there and said, "you hide inside. My sister leads them away. When there is no sound, you come out again. Do you understand?" "No!" Inside the eyes of Xiao FA, he burst out a very determined light, "you can''t leave your sister." Looking at the reduced version of FA FA, Lu Xiaoyu''s mood is very complicated. My hands are itchy. In the end, he reached out and rubbed the soft hair of Xiaofa. "Listen, my sister will become magic. When I lead people to a place, I will lose myself. You have to believe my sister, OK?" Xiaofa looks at her beautiful sister, and a touch of trust rises in her heart for no reason. He nodded. However, seeing this beautiful big sister, when she turned and walked out, Xiao FA suddenly called out. "What''s your name, sister?" "My name is Lu Xiaoyu." Lu Xiaoyu looked back at Xiaofa. Although the other side was covered by the shadow, she clearly saw the smile at the corner of his mouth. When Lu Xiaoyu turned and left, he was still feeling. It turns out that Fafa was so miserable when she was a child. After she was rescued by her mother-in-law, she has been living in a slum and being bullied by other children. She suddenly fell in love. With this kind of idea, Lu Xiaoyu very neatly led the group of people outside to another building. Then at the end, when a gangster stabbed a knife into her arm, the huge pain directly woke Lu Xiaoyu up. "Ah Lu Xiaoyu gasped. She looked around at the familiar environment. It was her bedroom. She was relieved. But when I lifted my arm, there was a sharp pain. She turned and saw a wound on her right arm, bleeding. Although he knew that his wound would soon recover, Lu Xiaoyu went out of the room with his feet padded and planned to apply some anti-inflammatory drugs. Gu Yan, who just came out of the kitchen, suddenly smelled a smell of blood. She frowned and came over immediately. "Xiaoyu, are you hurt?" "Ah?" Lu Xiaoyu wanted to deny it, but looking at her mother''s worried and serious eyes, she thought about it and finally said, "Mom, you come to my room, I''ll tell you." Lu Xiaoyu knew that her mother was too clever to hide her from her, lest she should be more worried, so she had better tell the whole story. No matter what Lucifer said in the video before going to bed, or what Lu Xiaoyu experienced in her dream, she said it honestly. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not in the way. I''ll be fine soon." Lu Xiaoyu carefully looked at her mother''s expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone," Gu Yan examined the wound for her daughter, and then disinfected and bandaged it. Although the daughter''s wound will soon heal, or even leave no scars. But the daughter in that strange dream, once hurt more than once, this let Gu Yan special worry. She frowned, "why..." Gu Yan''s mood at this time is a little contradictory. On the one hand, she has been hoping for Lucifer to wake up for so many years. She really regards this person as a relative. But on the other hand, my daughter was injured many times in that strange dream, and each time was more serious. What if she was fatally injured! As parents, their daughters are more hurt than themselves. Not to mention, what if there''s life danger?! Lu Xiaoyu knew that her mother was worried about herself. She put her arms around her neck and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Really, now my wound doesn''t hurt. What''s more, you don''t know how pathetic Xiao FA is. He and his mother-in-law depend on each other. It''s not easy for him. I don''t know how he grew up. Ah. " Lu Xiaoyu knows that her life is very happy. She has no worries about food and clothing, and is loved by her family. She is really very happy. What about the law? At the thought of his stubborn embrace of the expired bread, Lu Xiaoyu felt particularly distressed. Gu Yan also calmed down. She nodded, and then said, "although we don''t know why you are in that strange dream, my mother also hopes you can help Lucifer. But Xiaoyu, you must promise your mother that no matter what happens, you must not try to be brave. You must ensure your own safety first, you know? " "I know!" Lu Xiaoyu''s face immediately raised a big smile. Although it seems that she didn''t sleep well all night, at this time, she was in high spirits and looked at the state. Gu Yan was a little relieved. When her daughter is ready to go out to school, Gu Yan calls Beilu, who is far away in M country. This is Beilu''s private phone. Only a few people who have been identified know about it, so the phone was quickly picked up. "Gu, why did you call me all of a sudden?" "Beru, do you know Lucifer''s past?" Gu Yan tone micro Dun, continued, "I want to know he grew up, all the experience." Beilu can feel the seriousness of Gu Yan''s tone. They have known each other for many years and naturally know each other''s personalities. I''m afraid something big happened. So Beilu immediately asked, "Gu, what''s the matter? What''s going on?" Beru is the person who knows the most about Lucifer, and also the most trusted person when Lucifer was still there. Otherwise, Lucifer would not have handed over the secret to berudali. Because this matter concerns Xiaoyu''s safety, Gu Yan doesn''t hide it from him. Gu Yan said, "Xiaoyu has been pulled into a strange dream several times. The injuries she suffered in the dream will bring to reality. Most importantly, every time she dreams, there''s Lucifer! There are Lucifer when he was just born, and Lucifer when he was five or six years old. Beilu, I''m worried that Xiaoyu will be pulled in next time, but I don''t know when it will be, so I want to know all the experiences of Lucifer from childhood to adulthood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 Beru was horrified. But after all, he has seen a lot of the world, also experienced a lot of things, soon let himself calm down. Although this matter is very strange, but it is related to Lucifer, Beru will play 12 points to face this matter. "Gu, you mean that maybe Xiaoyu will continue to enter that dream? That is to say Participate in the growth of Lucifer Bellu was very clever and immediately guessed the meaning. Gu Yan frowned and thought of Xiaoyu''s injury. Then she said, "maybe it''s not a dream, but a parallel space. I don''t know the details. But in this situation, even Xiaoyu can''t control herself. She was pulled in when she wasn''t prepared. Although the previous two injuries were slight, I''m still worried about you, Beilu See what I mean? " "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll sort out the boss''s information and send it to you now." Although the information is actually confidential, Beilu knows it, but for so many years, even the other core members of Yin, Mephisto, don''t know it. But at this moment, Beilu thought, in order to save Xiaoyu, Lucifer''s boss should also be willing to let his past be known by Gu Yan. However, it is not a good thing to spread out your scars and show them to the people you care about. Here, Bellu sighed and turned to look for the information. Gu Yan has completely calmed down. Now she thinks that since this has happened to her daughter, no matter how anxious she is, she can only see how to help her daughter avoid danger. Or maybe Maybe Xiaoyu can really wake up Lucifer? Here Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know that her mother Gu Yan was worried about her. She went to school as usual to prepare for class. I''m in senior three, and I''ve finished my homework. Now they brush questions almost every day. Although Lu Xiaoyu has always been a student bully with good grades, he will not be lazy at this time, and he still brushes the questions seriously. But she went out after class and when she came back, she saw an envelope on the desk. The seal of the envelope and a red one are pasted carefully. Xu miaoran, a good friend next to him, immediately came over and asked curiously, "Hey, is it a love letter for your second brother or a love letter for your little brother this time?" The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are of the same age, but they are not in the same class. Lu Mufeng and Lu Hanze are in class one, and Lu Xiaoyu is in class two, because they are in Arts and science, and because the Lu brothers are not only handsome, but also have excellent academic performance. So many girls in the school like them. Some people like Lu Mufeng''s gentleness, others like Lu Hanze''s ruthlessness. Many girls are embarrassed to send the love letter directly, so they send it to Lu Xiaoyu. Especially Lu Hanze''s admirers, those little girls obviously like him, but every time they see his cold eyes, they are afraid. Of course, sometimes it will be Lu Xiaoyu''s own love letters, but there are few boys writing love letters, so even if there are many people who love her, most of the boys choose to direct their confession. Although each of them ended up in failure. However, no matter whose love letter it is, Lu Xiaoyu''s mind is full of legal affairs at this time. Naturally, he is not interested. Seeing that Lu Xiaoyu didn''t read it, he pushed the love letter aside. Xu miaoran also felt that his friend''s mood was wrong. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 "I''m fine." "Don''t lie to me, your face is full of worries." Xu miaoran is a round face girl, especially cute. She blinks her eyes and stares at the beautiful face of her deskmate and good friend. She said in a low voice with a straight face, "classmate Lu Xiaoyu, are you in love "I''m in love?" Lu Xiaoyu is very speechless, "how can it be!" Just sitting behind the two men, the young man with short, flat hair came over and asked eagerly, "ah, goddess, are you in love? Is it me?" Lu Xiaoyu took a picture of this face without expression. Xu miaoran also glared at the sand sculpture behind him, and then looked at Lu Xiaoyu very seriously. "Why not? Look at your face. Ah, I''m a woman. I''ve wanted to touch it for a long time. It''s white, red and smooth." The latter cuntou stubbornly came over again, "I also want to touch it, hehe Ah This time, Lu Xiaoyu directly beat the past with a book, and said to his friend, "OK, don''t gossip, it''s time for class." "Oh." Xu miaoran obediently lowered her head to read a book, while Lu Xiaoyu looked at the test paper and lost her mind again. Where did she fall in love? She was just a little absent-minded by the law. In the evening when school is over, Lu Mufeng stands at the gate of class two, holding a book, waiting for Lu Xiaoyu. The handsome boy attracts the girls around him to whisper. Lu Mufeng nodded to them very friendly. Girls Originally slightly red face, this time, is red thoroughly. When Lu Xiaoyu and Xu miaoran came out together, they just saw this scene. Xu miaoran sighed, "ah, your second brother is also very popular. Fortunately, I stopped my horse in time and didn''t like your second brother." "So you like my little brother?" Lu Xiaoyu looks at her curiously. Xu miaoran blushed slightly and said shyly, "actually, I want to be your sister-in-law." Lu Xiaoyu Her elder brother has been talking with sister Wenjing for many years. Let alone Xu miaoran, no creature can pry the relationship between them. Marriage is a matter of time. And their Lu family has long recognized the identity of sister Wenjing. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyu patted Xu miaoran on the shoulder sympathetically. Because they were not on their way, Lu Xiaoyu said goodbye to his good friend and went to his second brother Lu Mufeng. Walking to the young man with bright eyes and white teeth, Lu Xiaoyu sighed with an old heart, "second brother, you are too attractive. Half of the girls in our class are attracted by you." Lu Mufeng immediately took the bag in her hand and put it on her back. Then she rubbed her soft hair with one hand and said with a smile, "what about the other half of the girls in your class?" "The other half of the girls are racking their brains to write love letters to my little brother. Hey, what about my little brother?" Senior high school is late, and it''s dark, so most of the Lu brothers and sisters come back together. After all, whether it''s Lu Mufeng or Lu Hanze, they don''t trust their younger sister Xiaoyu, and they wait for their younger sister to come home together every day. "He has something to do. He''s still in the teacher''s office. He''ll be back later." "Oh, that''s fighting again," Lu Xiaoyu sighed, but his tone revealed schadenfreude. "If my little brother continues like this, he will be thrown into the army by his father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 Looking at the cunning smile on his sister''s face, Lu Mufeng felt relieved. He feels that Xiaoyu has something to do recently. However, his personality is the most gentle and comprehensive, and he will not ask so directly. After all, Xiaoyu has her reason not to say so. But this doesn''t prevent Lu Mufeng from taking good care of his sister''s mood. Lu Xiaoyu, such a smart man, naturally felt his second brother''s intention. She took the second brother''s warm hand and said softly, "second brother, it''s very kind of you. My second sister-in-law will be the happiest in the future." The gentleness of Lu Mufeng''s eyes is starry. "If you say that, let elder brother and Hanze hear it, they will be angry." "It''s OK. They can''t hear it anyway. What''s more, the younger brother will forget it. I feel that even if he dotes on his wife, he will probably abuse his wife first. When he runs away, he will want to chase after her. That''s what he said. He''s proud for a while, chasing after his wife''s crematorium. " Lu Xiaoyu said with emotion, "as for big brother Xiaosheng, we don''t want to tell our parents every time we encounter a big event. We definitely want to go to him to make a decision, but he is too smart. He looks like tofu, white and black. Fortunately, sister Wenjing is very clever. Some of them will fight for wisdom and bravery in the future. " It has to be said that Lu Xiaoyu saw through his three brothers. Unable to laugh or cry, Lu Mufeng finally reached out and touched her long soft hair. "What about Xiaoyu? What kind of boys do we like?" "Me? I like my brothers! " Lu Xiaoyu smiles like a fox. Lu Mufeng doesn''t care about her interrupting. To be honest, he doesn''t want his sister to fall in love so early. After all, the college entrance examination is coming soon. Well, after college And then again. On this point, the opinions of the four men, big and small, of the Lu family are unprecedented. That is, Xiaoyu, the apple of their family''s eye. Before graduating from University, if any male creature comes near, it must unite to kick it. Even Lu Mufeng, the most gentle character, agreed with the decision. Therefore, although Xiaoyu is very beautiful and cute and smart, many boys like her from childhood to adulthood, but after all, there are only a few boys who dare to express themselves. Of course, those boys who bravely express themselves and are rejected by Lu Xiaoyu on the first day will receive "cordial greetings" from Lu''s brothers on the second day. Therefore, many people dare not fight Lu Xiaoyu later It''s my idea. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoyu hasn''t met any boys she likes, so she doesn''t mind what happened to the boys who confessed the day before and disappeared the next day when she saw her hiding. After all, all the family members are too good-looking and handsome. In Lu Xiaoyu''s words, they are a little tired of aesthetics. Gu Yan has been quite worried about this matter, her daughter''s vision has been very high, any man she can not see how to do. At that time, Lu Ye immediately decided that Xiaoyu would not marry. Anyway, we could afford to support her. Then Gu Yan slapped him. Actually, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know what kind of person he liked. Friends, classmates and family around her, one by one puppy love, that day, she also saw a super tough little sister, blocking the second brother to the corner Although nothing happened later, and no matter how Lu Xiaoyu teased Lu Mufeng, the second brother still didn''t say anything, but she still wanted to. Maybe everyone around knows what kind of person they like. Only she doesn''t know. At the same time, Beilu has sorted out some text materials and sent them to Gu Yan overnight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 After sending the information to Gu Yan, Beilu said in a low voice, "in fact, boss It''s really not easy. Before he was born, his mother was given poison. Later, his mother died of dystocia as soon as she gave birth to him. The eldest brother survived, but he carried poison in his body. I don''t know why, the toxin mutated. Although it didn''t kill the eldest brother immediately, it survived in the eldest brother''s body, and slowly swam in his internal organs and slowly eroded. Later... " Later, Gu Yan knew. After all, Lucifer''s body is still frozen. When Xiaoyu came back from school, she said to her, "Xiaoyu, come to my mother''s room." "Yes." When Lu Xiaoyu took a look at the information, his small face was wrinkled and he said bitterly, "Fafa is so pathetic." Gu Yan also sighed, "yes." When she first came into contact with Lucifer, she knew that he was a gentlemanly man on the surface, but in fact, he was a deep-seated and scheming man. Gu Yan still remembers that she joined the secret service as an undercover agent. After passing the audit, she went to a place with Lucifer and Morlock for the first time and took the man''s home. Later, Gu Yan learned that the leader of the group at that time had washed the street of a slum with blood. All the people living on that street were the old, the weak, the sick and the young. No wonder Lucifer was so angry at that time that he directly took all the people. It seems very cruel, but only those who know it know that the group of people are too heartless, and the scene is similar to Lucifer''s childhood experience. At the beginning, the mother-in-law of Nissan fled to a slum with Lucifer. Although it was hard, she lived peacefully for several years. Until Lucifer was eight years old, his noble father had no children after he married his lover. When he suddenly found out that he had such a son, he sent someone to snatch Lucifer from mother-in-law of Nissan. The noble man was worried about the disgrace of what he had done and the exposure, so he found a group of people and killed all the people in the street, including mother-in-law Nissan. Finally, a fire was lit. "What Seeing this, Lu Xiaoyu couldn''t calm down any more. She eagerly took Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Mom, the place I went to for the second time in my dream is a slum! The law of that time Five or six years old! In other words, maybe in a year or two, all the people in that place will be destroyed! And good mother-in-law Nissan "Xiao Yu, calm down. Calm down first." Gu Yan embraces her daughter with red eyes. Her voice is gentle but very calming. She said, "Xiaoyu, even if you knew all this at that time, you told him directly that someone would kill all the people in this street in two years, would he believe you? After all, this is the first time you''ve met. Not just Lucifer in her childhood, but even Mrs. Sonny doesn''t believe you "I''ll go back to bed later! Maybe I can dream again tonight! " Lu Xiaoyu clenched his fist, but the next moment, his eyes dropped and his mouth pouted. "However, two times I fell asleep, and the time period was different. This time, even if I could enter again, Fafa would not know me. I Anyway, I don''t want Fafa to experience such a miserable childhood! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 Looking at the perseverance in her daughter''s eyes, Gu Yan nodded, hugged her daughter, and said in a soft voice, "these materials, you will go back to have a closer look later. Although it''s too long, maybe some things are not to be tested, but you know these are better." When he thought of what Lucifer had experienced since he was born, Gu Yan felt Compared with Lucifer, the miserable decades of her last life were not so miserable. In the end, he didn''t become a ferocious person. On the contrary, he was so kind to the people he cared about and cared about the hidden people like his family. Gu Yan fondly touched her daughter''s black hair and said, "Xiaoyu, to tell you the truth, my mother doesn''t want Fafa to experience such a miserable childhood. Her mother also wants him to wake up immediately. But you have to promise mom that no matter what happens, you must ensure your own safety first, you know? Mom, Dad, brothers, and all the relatives, as well as Fafa, they don''t want you to have an accident. " "I know." Lu Xiaoyu nodded solemnly. When she came out of her mother''s room, holding the printed materials, she still felt a special pain in her heart. Lu Xiaoyu suddenly looks forward to his next dream. Because she wants to make sure of one thing. That is, is the dream that he entered several times just a fragment of his life, or is it really all that he experienced and continued! If it''s all the coherent experience of FA FA, the first time I was in the hospital, at that time, FA FA was just born. But the second time, he was five or six years old. Maybe he had already remembered. In that case Will you remember her? Because immersed in his mind, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly bumps into a solid embrace with the information. The information in her hand was scattered all over the floor. "Ah Lu Xiaoyu immediately squatted down and quickly picked up all the information. Lu Hanze frowned, but the expression on the handsome young man''s face was stinky, "what makes you so fascinated that you don''t look at the road when you walk?" "It''s up to you!" Xiaoyu doesn''t treat his grumpy little brother as intimately as his elder brother and second brother. But of course, it''s not that their brother and sister have a bad relationship. It''s just the way they get along with their brother and sister. For example, although Lu Hanze is fierce to Xiaoyu now, if someone bullies Lu Xiaoyu, he will definitely beat that person down. Lu Hanze also squatted down and wanted to reach for it, but his little sister''s hand was faster and picked up all the information. Then he held it in his arms and didn''t show it to him at all. Lu Hanze frowned, "what makes your baby like this? Don''t let me see it yet? " "I won''t let you see it!" At the thought of some possibility, Lu Hanze lowered his face. "Xiaoyu, are you in love?" "You are in charge of my business! You''d better think about how to explain to Mom about your fight again! Hum Leaving this sentence behind, Lu Xiaoyu turned and walked directly to his room. She is not in love! No matter where her little brother''s building is, Lu Xiaoyu went back to her room and began to read the information on the printed paper carefully. Not even a single detail. But the more she looked, the more uncomfortable she felt. In the end, my heart ached. After all, some of the above things, ordinary people experience one or two, may be hit to doubt life, more serious will give up the newspaper or self. But the law But I have experienced so much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 Lu Xiaoyu is really distressed. But what she didn''t know was that Lu Hanze had already found Lu Mufeng, frowned and said, "second brother, do you know about Xiaoyu''s love affair?" "What?" Lu Mufeng was very surprised. He had just taken a bath and his hair had not been dried yet. "No, how can Xiao Yu fall in love?" "But when I met her just now, she looked very strange. She was holding a few pieces of paper, and she would not let me see them." Han Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous look on his face. "Second brother, do you think that''s a love letter written by some smelly boy to Xiao Yu?" When he said that, the evening wind was silent. Indeed, with their brothers escorting them every day, it''s hard for ordinary smelly boys to get close to Xiaoyu. But after all, Xiaoyu is not in the same class with them. The other party wants to send Xiaoyu a love letter or something, which is very likely. This kind of thing has never happened before, but every time Xiaoyu receives a love letter, he gives it back to the other party. If the other party entangles again, they will definitely start. Did Xiaoyu accept the love letter of that smelly boy this time? At the thought of that possibility, twilight wind''s face became ugly. However, he is still a little hesitant, "recently Xiaoyu side, there is no suspicious boy ah." "Second brother, you have never been in love. I have experience. Believe me, there is something wrong with Xiaoyu''s face. But she''s too young. Anyway, I''ll definitely find out that smelly boy! " After Hanze finished, he turned around, took out his cell phone and asked who Xiaoyu had contacted recently at school. Twilight wind looks at his brother with complicated eyes. There are a lot of slots in my brother''s words just now! He doesn''t know which sentence to focus on first! Han Ze, don''t you forget that you are the same age as Xiao Yu? They are triplets! And Why do you have experience? However, the most important thing is that Mufeng is also worried that Xiaoyu will be abducted by some smelly boy. I can''t bear it! Just at this time, his mobile phone sent a video connection, which was Lu Chongsheng, the eldest brother studying abroad. He thought about it. After connecting, he said directly, "brother, Xiaoyu seems to be in love." Lu Chongsheng:!!!!!!!! Lu Xiaoyu did not know that his three brothers were all on a certain road, but they were doomed to be in vain. After all Here Xiaoyu has read all the materials. She has a good memory, although she hasn''t got to the point of never forgetting But she has basically written down all the words in this document. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Lu Xiaoyu tried to make herself fall asleep quickly. As long as she fell asleep, she could see the Dharma! "Fa fa..." However, it may be that he is too anxious to see Lucifer and do something to change his miserable childhood. It''s just Lu Xiaoyu is depressed to find that she lost her job! Sleep! It''s over! Ah! Finally, it was almost dawn when Lu Xiaoyu fell asleep. He was in a daze. Before long, the alarm clock rang. Lu Xiaoyu closed her eyes, reached out to touch the alarm clock, pressed it off, and continued to sleep with her pillow in her arms. Lu Mufeng and Lu Hanze, who are also worried, wait for a long time when they are having breakfast downstairs. Then they see their little sister staring down at a pair of beautiful black circles. The twin brothers looked at each other. There was a silent eye contact. It must have been a sleepless night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 "What are you all looking at me like this?" Lu Xiaoyu looked at her two brothers and looked at herself. She touched her face and said, "is there something on my face?" "Dark circles." Hanze is concise and comprehensive. Lu Mufeng was gentle and delicate. He asked with concern, "Xiaoyu, didn''t you sleep well last night? Dark circles are very serious, and they don''t look energetic yet. " Lu Xiaoyu was stunned, then nodded, "Oh, it''s OK." In fact, she sighed from the bottom of her heart. Ah, last night because of insomnia, so I didn''t dream to see Fafa, and I don''t know how old Fafa will be next time I meet? The first time was when Fafa was just born. The second time was when he was six years old. I won''t see you again. Is it 12 years old? But Lu Xiaoyu also worried that when he was eight years old, a whole street was killed. Thinking about it, Lu Xiaoyu was a little distracted and frowned slightly. Dusk wind and Hanse look at each other again. See, not only did you stay up all night, but you still look sad. Xiao Yu doesn''t look like a simple love. On the contrary It''s like love and no?! As twin brothers, Lu Mufeng and Lu Hanze are not exactly the same, but they still have a heart. At the same time. Both were angry. I''m kidding. Xiaoyu of their family is so good, so good. Who in the world dare not look down on Xiaoyu of their family! Cripple him! Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know that her two brothers had already figured out a campus love story of at least 800000 words. After she had a few mouthfuls of porridge, she picked up an apple and chewed it while shouting to Gu Yan in the kitchen, "Mom, I''m going to school!" The school is not too far away from home, so when there is plenty of time, Lu Xiaoyu is more used to walking. There saw her turn around to go out, Mu Han also did not eat, immediately picked up his schoolbag, quickly chase up. But Mufeng was more careful. Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t eat anything in the morning, he went to get the fresh-keeping bag, stuffed buns and boiled eggs, and a box of milk. After Gu Yan saw it, he asked with a smile, "is it for Xiao Yu?" "Well, she drank half a bowl of porridge, and she can go to the canteen for lunch at 11:30. She must be hungry." After Lu Mufeng packed these things, he put on his schoolbag and wanted to talk to his mother about his little sister''s love. But on second thought, it''s better not to let the parents know about this kind of thing for the time being, and the little sister is most likely still in unrequited love, so she can''t let her mother know. "Evening wind, what''s up?" "Oh, no, goodbye, mom. I went after them." Gu Yan knows that Xiao Mufeng should have something to say, but he doesn''t know why. Suddenly, the child doesn''t speak. But in the aspect of educating children, Gu Yan has a lot of patience. She also explained that she should pay attention to safety and let the children go to school quickly. The four children have been in good health since childhood, learning taekwondo and so on. It can be said that in school, let alone other students, it is very difficult for adults to bully them. Originally, Lu Ye had nothing to do with his children''s learning from elementary school, and he was always ready to throw his sons into the army, but he was reluctant to bear Xiao Yu''s hardships since childhood. Learning martial arts is hard work. Gu Yan and Lu Ye were trained repeatedly in the army in those years. In the end, they both became excellent special forces. However, all kinds of hardships are beyond ordinary people''s endurance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 But Gu Yan insists that Xiaoyu, as a girl, should learn more about this. They can''t protect her all her life, so she has to be strong. Lu Ye is reluctant to bear hardships for his daughter, but he never disobeys his wife''s decision. At the beginning, Xiaoyu was crying, too. He didn''t want to learn or practice. He was in tears all the time. Beautiful face, hanging crystal tears, pink lips tightly bite, looking at me. Lu Ye was not willing to see it at last. The three little brothers, looking at their younger sister like this, were even more worried, so they took turns to keep watch on her so that she could have a rest. Once, when she was running 10000 Li, Xiaoyu missed a few laps. Finally, when Gu Yan found out, Gu Yan asked her to run several laps. Even if it rains heavily, it can''t stop. At last Xiaoyu ran and cried. At that time, Xiaosheng and Gu Yan went to beg for mercy. Gu Yan sighed at them and said that your little sister''s physique is better than all of you, that is, when you feel tired and reach the limit, she can actually continue to run. Moreover, you all know her own special situation. In case someone covets her special constitution in the future and wants to harm her, you are actually harming her by conniving at her and indulging in her. Gu Yan looks at her daughter''s back in the rainstorm. She touches the tears in her eyes. Her voice is very light, but it shocks her three sons. She said that Xiaoyu''s fate is destined to be more bumpy than you. In the future, she may face many dangers that we can''t imagine. We can protect her for a while, but not for a lifetime. Xiao Sheng and his twin brothers looked at each other, and the last three children said, mom, let''s go and run with our sister! Then, the figure of the three children also disappeared into the rainstorm. At first, Xiaoyu didn''t understand why her mother was so strict with her. Later, she learned all this from her brothers. Later, the second power in her body appeared, which made her understand her mother''s good intentions. Brothers, no one is so special as her. Sometimes, a man is innocent and guilty. Xiaoyu knows that she can only protect herself, become stronger and better. No matter what happens in the future, she can deal with and face it with ease. That''s why she grew up with all kinds of favors, but she didn''t become the kind of girl who can''t carry her hands and shoulders, and who knows when things happen. Later, as she grew older, she appreciated her mother''s way of education. It''s another day''s test paper, another day''s test paper. Lu Xiaoyu knew the knowledge on the test paper long ago, and the error rate of her test paper was very low. Every time, the teacher even explained her test paper to everyone directly. When she was studying in the evening, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly felt sleepy. She thought, maybe she had too little sleep last night. Unconsciously, Lu Xiaoyu fell asleep. Hazy, feel a smell of corruption, there is a pungent smell of medicine. Lu Xiaoyu frowned and opened her eyes to find that she was no longer in the classroom. She was standing in a dilapidated residential building. All the lights in the corridor were broken. There was only one left. The light flashed and flashed. She felt that it would be scrapped at the next moment. At this time, a weak voice came from the door in front of Lu Xiaoyu. "Granny Nissan, are you back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 Lu Xiaoyu was stunned. It''s the law! Is this Where does Fafa live with grandma Nissan? However, hearing the voice of Fafa, he was very weak. Without thinking about it, Lu Xiaoyu pushed the door and went in. As soon as she came in, she found out how small the house was, and all of it was only ten square meters. But the careful mother-in-law of Nissan separated a small room for little Fafa. Toilet equipment has been aging, faucets have been dripping, next to the exposed red rust. Lu Xiaoyu went to the door of the small room. The room was very small. There was a small bed. There was a simple shelf nailed to the wall beside it, which was full of all kinds of small things. A seven or eight year old boy, curled up in bed, holding the old quilt, his face turned blue and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. But his eyes were unusually red. At this time, these eyes are looking at Lu Xiaoyu in surprise. This little boy is young Lucifer. Although Lu Xiaoyu is also wearing clothes worn by local people, she is not sure if Xiaofa still remembers herself. She said, "I am..." "Sister Xiaoyu, is that you?" Lu Xiaoyu was stunned! A touch of surprise bloomed in her eyes, just like a gorgeous fireworks! She was quite sure that the little Fafa in front of her had grown up a little. It would never be the size of the last time she picked up bread. She was at least two years old. But he also Remember her?! Xiaofa, who was sick and weak here, was about to climb down from the bed. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t even think about it. He rushed over and held him tightly in his arms. When he held Xiaofa in his arms, Lu Xiaoyu felt that the other party was feverish and hot! Xiaofa hugged Xiaoyu, sobbing and saying, "you, you''re hot, you''re still alive! I, I thought you were killed by them, just like Harry. Woo... " Fava cried. Illness makes young children and children who have already experienced a lot of pain very vulnerable. In addition, I see a person I care about so much. Lu Xiaoyu felt Xiaofa''s tears flow down, rolled into her clothes and touched her skin. Hot At the same time, Lu Xiaoyu''s eyes became hazy when he thought about the information. She patted Xiaofa gently on the back in a very low voice. "Do you remember me?" "You are the best person for me in my life, except for mother-in-law Nissan," said Fafa, with a cough. His eyes were filled with toxins in his body, and he had a high fever, even a little lax. However, he said with great firmness, "I will never forget death!" Lu Xiaoyu looked at the boy''s firm eyes and remembered that many years later, he would be sleeping in the ice. I can''t help but feel sad in my heart. A tear fell down my cheek. Xiaofa reaches out his hand and carefully touches the tears on Lu Xiaoyu''s face. He subconsciously puts them into his mouth. He found out. Sister Xiaoyu''s tears are sweet The next moment, he fainted. It''s not easy for a small body to fight against toxins. When he felt that his body suddenly tilted, Lu Xiaoyu found out his condition and was shocked. "Fa FA, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, Fafa But no matter how she called, the boy in her arms was dead. Only the temperature of Lucifer''s forehead is getting hotter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 Lu Xiaoyu is extremely worried. Her first reaction is to take the law to the doctor. However, she knew that Fafa''s condition was due to the toxin in her body, not the common high fever, so no matter what doctor she went to, it was not helpful. That damned poison! Lu Xiaoyu especially hated the disgusting woman who poisoned Fafa''s mother! But now, at the time of delay, it''s the first way to wake up! At this moment, Lu Xiaoyu thought of his invincible constitution She looked at Xiaofa, whose face had turned blue. She bit her teeth and directly bit her fingers. Drops of red blood flowed out of the wound. Actually, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know whether her blood would work or not. When she was invincible, her mother also found a reliable person to check her body. At that time, the test results did not say that her blood was of any special use, but it might not be tested. Anyway, Lu Xiaoyu has no other way. Because she felt that even if the young FA FA had survived this before, he would certainly suffer from all the extremely painful things. So Lu Xiaoyu put his finger into Xiaofa''s mouth. "It must be useful!" In a coma, Xiao FA felt a kind of fishy and sweet liquid flowing into his mouth. He pursed his mouth subconsciously and drank all the fishy and sweet liquid. As sweet as sister Xiaoyu''s tears The young Dharma in a coma, just like the wounded little beast, subconsciously swallows all the liquid he likes, and in the end, even takes the initiative to suck In the end, the wound is small, so Lu Xiaoyu doesn''t shed much blood, and her wound will automatically recover. I don''t know how long it will take for the bitten wound to recover. But seeing that Xiaofa was still in a coma, Lu Xiaoyu was so cruel that he bit his finger I don''t know how long later, when Lu Xiaoyu was in a trance, Xiaofa in her arms had woken up. When she was looking at her beautiful eyes, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes happily. "Fafa, are you ok?" "Yes." HSI FA felt that there was a really fishy and sweet smell in his mouth. He subconsciously touched it with his tongue. "Sister Xiaoyu, what did you give me to drink?" "Well, it''s an antidote. Yes, it''s an antidote!" Lu Xiaoyu seriously began to deceive the child, "the last time I met you, I found something wrong with your body. I There''s a doctor in my family, so I''m sure you''re poisoned. So, last time I left, I went back. This time I''ll come back to you, and I''ll bring you the antidote. " Seeing that Xiaofa''s face had returned to normal ruddy, and that he also woke up, Lu Xiaoyu finally determined that his blood was working for Xiaofa at this time. After all, the toxin has not penetrated into his internal organs. However, he did not dare to drink too much for the time being, because now Lu Xiaoyu is not sure how much of her blood and his poison is suitable. Young Lucifer, looking up at the beautiful woman in front of him, found that he was still nestling in her arms. No one has ever been so kind to him. When Mrs. Nissan was old, fava could walk by herself, she never let her hold her again. Although he was held by the beautiful sister Xiaoyu, Xiaofa felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to leave her warm arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 But at this time, Lu Xiaoyu felt that for such a long time, mother-in-law Nissan did not come back. She frowned. Think of one thing. Lu Xiaoyu looked at Xiaofa seriously, "Fafa, how old are you this year?" Xiao FA is a little confused. I don''t know how this topic came to this. But now he has a very strong sense of closeness and trust in Lu Xiaoyu, which is unprecedented. He nodded and said, "I''m eight years old." Counting up, he hasn''t seen sister Xiaoyu for two years However, hearing the word "eight years old", Lu Xiaoyu immediately remembered that in the information given to her by her mother, the whole street was killed when Fafa was eight years old! Maybe Lu Xiaoyu''s expression was too strange. Xiao FA raised his head and looked at her curiously, "sister Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve been here so long, why haven''t I seen grandma Nissan?" Lu Xiaoyu did not answer rhetorical questions. At this time, Xiaofa has returned to normal, although his whole body strength is not big, but he does not feel uncomfortable. "Every day during the day, Mrs. Nissan goes out to wash clothes for people, but at this time, she should have come back," he said Lu Xiaoyu''s heart thumped. She immediately let go of the Dharma in her arms, let him stand on the ground, and then said, "go, follow me and leave here at once! Let''s go to grandma Sonny! " Lu Xiaoyu knows from the materials that mother-in-law Nissan is very important to the Dharma. She is the most important person in the eyes of the young Dharma. At this time, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t know, because she passed through time and space strangely. Slowly, she would become the most important person in Lucifer''s mind. Of course, as soon as the young Fafa heard that mother-in-law Nissan might be in danger, he immediately pulled Xiaoyu out. He said, "I''m going to take you to grandma Nissan!" "Yes." Lu Xiaoyu holds Xiaofa''s hand. He feels that the child is too thin. His hand is so small that there is not much meat. In her impression, shouldn''t children''s little hands be round and full of flesh? However, just now when she hugged Xiao FA, she knew how thin he was. Over the years, although he lived with his mother-in-law, she was often short of food and clothing, which showed that life was very hard. Lu Xiaoyu was even more distressed. However, when she thought that she might encounter some danger when she went to save her mother-in-law later, she thought about it and said, "Fafa, I''m usually very busy and may not be able to accompany you for too long, but I''ll come back to see you later. So when I suddenly leave, don''t panic or worry, OK?" "Just like last time?" Xiaolu Xifa understood Lu Xiaoyu''s words very cleverly. But those beautiful eyes were looking at Lu Xiaoyu eagerly. It''s all about dependence and expectation. It''s like a pet that''s worried about being abandoned by its owner. When this idea flashed through Lu Xiaoyu''s mind, he suddenly felt something was wrong with the frozen Dharma he saw that time. How could she think of a way to be like a little pet who is very dependent on people Lu Xiaoyu immediately let himself back to God, seriously said, "yes, just like last time." Xiao FA lowered his head and was a little depressed. But his little hand, pulled Xiaoyu''s hand to death. Another minute later, he looked up again and said seriously, "promise me that no matter what happens, you will come back to see me, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 Lu Ye frowned, "do you have no way?" Qiu Han was startled by Lu Ye''s appearance, but in the end, it was the matter itself that attracted him too much. He shrank back, and then said, "there''s no way, but I can do something. But the premise, what do you want? Do you want your daughter to never cross to that place again, or something else. You have to give me a goal. " Gu Yan thought of something, then nodded and said, "that''s OK, but we have to ask my daughter about this. It''s very late today, too. Dr. Qiu, please have a rest early. We''ll let you know after we have discussed it. " "OK, I''ll go back to the hotel first." Gu Yan Leng for a moment, but think of Dr. Qiu may not be used to other people''s home, want to go to the hotel, there is no more to say. Lu Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well some time ago, so she had a sleep in the afternoon. She didn''t know that Dr. Qiu had been here and missed dinner. When she woke up, Gu Yan went to the kitchen to make delicious food for her. Then I told her about it. Gu Yan turned his back to his daughter and peeled the tomatoes. She said softly, "Xiao Yu, what do you think?" Lu Xiaoyu sat on the chair, his feet on the stool, barefoot, wearing a pink and white household clothes. She chewed an apple, thought about it, and said, "Mom, Fafa is so pathetic." Gu Yan cut vegetables hand slightly a meal, she did not speak, continue neatly to her daughter cooked a bowl of tomato egg noodles, and then brought to her. Looking at her daughter''s face, Gu Yan''s eyes are soft. "Indeed, Lucifer is so pathetic that I can''t imagine what he went through as a child." "Well," Lu Xiaoyu lowered her head to eat noodles. Her words were a little vague, "and the last time I saved mother-in-law Nissan, I think it should have changed his life more or less." She put down her chopsticks, looked up and looked at Gu Yan very seriously, "Mom, even if it is really impossible to wake up FA FA, I also hope that his childhood will not be so miserable." Because according to the information given by Beru, eight year old Lucifer will be abused by that woman after being brought back to the count''s house Gu Yan did not speak immediately. Lu Xiaoyu lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls of noodles. Then he said, "but I also know that you are worried about me. Every time in Fafa''s dream, I am chased and injured. It''s also thanks to my good physical strength, fast running and quick recovery. " Gu Yan sighed, reached out his hand and touched his daughter''s hair lovingly, and said, "I won''t make a decision for you, and I won''t rush to force you to make a decision. Xiaoyu, think about it for yourself." "Well, thank you, mom." Lu Xiaoyu was relieved, and then he bowed his head to continue eating noodles. Gu Yan said with a smile, "silly child, thank you. Remember, no matter what happens, mom and dad are behind you. But you also have to be rational, not impulsive. When I was eighteen, I was much more stable than you are now. " "How can I have a good mother? Besides, mom, when you were 18 years old, did you make friends with my father?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry. This clever girl, do you have such a change of topic? After eating noodles and returning to the room, Lu Xiaoyu sat in front of his desk in a daze. She understood what her mother meant. If she doesn''t want to go into that strange dream any more, there is a solution. At most, it may be trouble. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 At the thought of the frozen Dharma, Lu Xiaoyu''s heart was very sad. He can''t choose his birth, so he can''t choose his parents at all. His father is so selfish and crazy, but it''s not the fault of FA FA. Why does he have to bear so much? Lu Xiaoyu reaches out his hand and looks at the lines of his palm. She knew that since she was born, the strange things in her body showed that she was different from her brothers. She has powers. From the moment Xiaoyu first knew that she had powers, she was not afraid. She was brave and excited. But gradually, when the second power appeared, Lu Xiaoyu thought Why give her powers? Does she have any special mission? Until this moment, she could travel through time and space, go back to the past, and have a chance to change Dharma''s miserable life! Lu Xiaoyu clenched his fist tightly. This is an opportunity! Perhaps, this is the only chance to save the law! Lu Xiaoyu was distressed at the thought of last time when he was lying in a coma. And that gradually merged with the frozen adult Lucifer Lu Xiaoyu got up, came to his parents'' bedroom and knocked on the door. Gu Yan opens the door and sees her daughter''s resolute face. She seems to have known her daughter''s answer. Lu Xiaoyu said to his parents, "I''ve decided that I don''t want to leave that strange dream. But now I''m still very weak, which makes you worry. So, mom and Dad, can you teach me more in the future and make me strong? " Lu Xiaoyu knows that he is more powerful than his classmates. For example, he knows karate, can use guns, and knows a lot of knowledge. But she is a girl in the end, in this respect, far worse than the three brothers. Even less than the excellent parents. Lu Xiaoyu looked at Gu Yan very seriously, "Mom, I want to become as powerful as you! This way, you can help me, and you don''t have to worry about me too much! " She wants to be strong. That''s the way to do it once and for all! Lu Ye slightly sinks eyebrow, did not rush to talk, but looked at the wife. Gu Yan reaches out her hand and gently embraces her daughter. "If we train you in a very strict way, Xiaoyu, it will be very hard. Are you ready?" "Mom, Dad, I want to protect the law and do my best. And I want to protect you when you need it. I don''t want to be the chick under your wings and grow up safely. I want to be stronger and have the ability to protect anyone I care about in the future. " Except for parents and brothers. Fafa is the person Lu Xiaoyu wants to protect most. Lu ambition is a little upset inside, not taste, what he wants to say, but was stopped by Gu Yan with eyes. Gu Yan said softly, "OK, mom knows your decision. Xiaoyu, you are 18 years old and an adult, so you have to bear any decision you make and any result you bring, you know? Mom doesn''t want to see you cry out that you don''t want to continue. I don''t want you to say that you regret it one day. " Any decision can bring laughter or tears. The decision adults make is to accept calmly whether it''s tears or laughter. Some people swear to the ground to make a decision, the result encountered difficulties midway, will cry that they regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 This kind of person is very likely to be impulsive when making a decision. He has a brain fever for a moment and does not consider whether he can bear the consequences at all. Gu Yan doesn''t want his children to be useless. Lu Xiaoyu raised his head with a bright and confident smile. She said, "I''m the child of Gu Yan and Lu Ye. I can only be better than blue, but how can I be worse?" Gu Yanxiao said, "yes, we should have this confidence. So, my confident little girl, go back to have a rest. According to your previous experience, you may not dream again these days. You need to have a good rest to make your hands get better quickly. In addition, although I will arrange all kinds of training for you, you must not delay your study. " "Yes, leader!" Lu Xiaoyu happily saluted her mother, and then left with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. After the door of master bedroom is closed, Lu Ye smashes the pillow bitterly beside. "It makes me want to go through. I''ll carry the dangerous things, and then I''ll beat Lucifer by the way!" Lu Ye said angrily. Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Lucifer was only a few years old at that time. Do you want to start?" ¡°¡­¡­ And spanking him? " Gu Yan As a matter of fact, it''s not up to Lucifer. After all, they are still frozen in the ice. Gu Yan remembered what Liu Xingyun had said in those years, and thought, is this the fetter between Xiaoyu and Lucifer? No matter how this fetter is, Gu Yan will not impose interference. But she has a bottom line. That is, Xiaoyu can''t get hurt, either physically or psychologically. Lu Ye also understands this truth, but from his father''s point of view, he is not happy. Finally, after venting and smashing an innocent pillow, he hugged Gu Yan and sighed softly, "ah, if boss Liu is still there, I wish he was a man. Sometimes he talks like a God, but it''s undeniable that he is really powerful and knows a lot of things." Gu Yan also nodded. She also missed Liu Xingyun. Of course, until now, she still doesn''t believe that Liu Xingyun''s powerful character will really die like this. Could it be that He went to other places, too? Looking at her daughter''s experience with Xiaoyu now, Gu Yan feels that it is really possible. After making the decision, Gu Yan went to Qiu Han the next day to express his ideas. "I don''t want to stop this kind of crossing behavior for the time being, but I hope you can think of some ways, or let Xiaoyu bring some things in, or whether you can let other people in." Although Gu Yan has retired from the system, he is now an ordinary doctor. But her personal quality is still much better than ordinary people. Qiu Han frowned, thought for a while, and said, "you can try to carry things, but it''s a little difficult to bring other people in. Of course, I''ll study it now, so that you can bring some special things in. " "What''s the special law?" "That''s the question I''m going to ask you. Why did your daughter cross? Did anything special happen to her? Or something special? And then if it''s something to do with that thing, maybe you can bring it in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 After Qiu Han finished, he looked at Gu Yan expectantly, but said, "of course, this kind of special things, sometimes about people''s privacy, you don''t want to say it." "Oh." Gu Yan knows that Xiaoyu will travel through time and space. It should be because Xiaoyu''s Pendant is integrated into her body. What can Xiaoyu bring in? Here Qiu Han smoked. He''s just being polite. In fact, I really want to know why your daughter will cross. Sister Gu, brother Gu, father Gu, can you tell me?! But Gu Yan obviously didn''t hear it. As for Qiu Han''s inner cry, she hung up the phone and began to look for something that Xiao Yu could bring in. Here Xiaoyu went back to his room, but he had a good sleep. After another three days, her hand injury recovered, and she did not enter the world of Dharma again. She was not in a hurry. After returning to school, she began to carry out the special training given by her mother. At the same time, Gu Yan gave Xiaoyu the dagger he had been carrying all these years. "Put this dagger by your pillow. Next time you dream, see if you can bring it in. In addition, I''ll study the poison of Lucifer in those years, see if I can configure some antidotes, and see if you can bring them in at that time. " "Yes Lu Xiaoyu is very happy. Because at this time, Fafa is still young, although her blood can alleviate the toxicity of Fafa, if you can detoxify him from his childhood, then Fafa may not be poisoned when he grows up! His father and stepmother will not detoxify FA. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyu is trying to step up training. Lu Xiaoyu''s fighting skills were taught by Lu Ye himself. At the beginning, Lu Ye was not willing to start. In the world, his daughter was the second woman he cared about most. As a result, Lu Xiaoyu said with a strained face, "Dad, if you give me water when you teach me, it''s harmful to me. What if I meet a strong opponent? " Lu Ye sighed, "but I''ve never hit my daughter." Lu Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s a first time for everything. I haven''t hit my dad either." Some Dad Although she is reluctant to bear her daughter''s hardships, Lu Ye also knows that it is better for her daughter to bear hardships at this time than for her to fall into danger later. Because her daughter has a special ability, Gu Yan and Lu Ye knew that they could not protect her for a lifetime, so they trained her everywhere. Now, these requirements are more stringent, and training is harder. Lu Mufeng and Lu Hanze are also aware of this matter. They want to cross the dangerous place for their sister, but they have no choice. Finally, after finishing their homework after school, they also accompany their sister to exercise in their spare time. And originally, Hanze and Mufeng were going to take the imperial first college. Lu family only old continent heavy Sheng chose to go into business, and Xie Yuzhe side all said, let Xiaosheng to minostar Xie side exercise. In fact, Lu Chongsheng also wanted to go to the imperial first college. When Wen Jing joined the snow wolf brigade, he also had this idea. But he wants to rely on his own ability, let the family food and clothing. To the whole family, the most stable economic rear area. Because of Lu Chongsheng''s decision, at the beginning, Wen Jing didn''t understand him. Quiet idol, has always been Gu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 When Wenjing was young, she went on a mission with Gu Yan. And that task, is Gu Yan join Snow Wolf brigade assessment task. At that time, Wenjing saw the excellent and all-round Gu Yan, so she made a decision in her heart. In the future, she must continue to work hard to become an excellent star fighter like Gu Yan! Then, knowing that Gu Yan and Lu Ye were fighting side by side, Wen Jing admired and envied them even more after many excellent tasks. Later, she finally got together with Xiaosheng. She made an appointment with Xiaosheng to take the imperial first college. Wenjing is bigger than Xiaosheng, but Xiaosheng''s academic performance is very good, and she jumps all the way. But in the end, Wenjing went to imperial first college, while Xiaosheng was admitted to the Business School of the world famous university in the alien world. To this end, the little couple made a conflict. The contradiction is always unsolved. It was not until a year later that the two were reconciled, and that time Xiaosheng finally revealed his feelings. "In fact, I also yearn for the olive green, but since my parents adopted me, I knew that the reason why my life would become so good is God''s gift to me. I must strive to become better, become my parents, and become the strongest support for my brothers and sisters. And At that time, Xiaosheng held Wenjing and said softly, "Wenjing, do you believe that I am a person without previous life?" Wen Jing was stunned. Two people can come together, in addition to their mutual attraction, there is also their childhood experience. Wenjing lost her parents early and was adopted by an old commander and his wife. And Xiao Sheng''s parents After he was saved by Gu Yan, he also became a member of Gu Yan''s family. But at this time, Xiao Sheng said that he was a man without a previous life. That was when Xiao Sheng came home from a holiday. When he passed by his parents'' study, he heard something. Something nobody knows. It turns out that mother Gu Yan was reborn, but in her last life, there was no him. That is, in that world, Bai Weiyang didn''t stay with Lei Qing, so he didn''t give birth to him. At that time, Gu Yan''s mother said that after her rebirth, she changed some things, and then caused the butterfly effect. Finally, Xiao Sheng, who had never been in her previous life, was born. At that time, Gu Yan said, this shows that Xiaosheng should have been her child. This child has a destiny with her, and she has the responsibility to take good care of this child. After hearing this, Xiao Sheng finally understood why his mother''s family were so kind to him. His mood is extremely complicated. But it''s more about gratitude. So, what''s the meaning of those ideals? He is willing to do more for the family. Not to mention, over the years, younger brothers and sisters have always respected and cared about him, not to mention his parents. Lu Chongsheng can be sure that if he had grown up under the knees of that couple, he would have been very miserable. After Xiao Sheng finished everything, Wen Jing nodded. She finally understood Xiao Sheng and why he made such a choice. Family members should make concerted efforts at the most important and critical moment. Therefore, after knowing about Xiaoyu, Lu Chongsheng also actively investigated the matter of count Bronte and supplemented the recent events. As a result, he was surprised to find something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 Lucifer has inherited the title of count Bronte and all his wealth. Then, he gave all his wealth to his sister! In other words, my sister Lu Xiaoyu has become the heir of this huge wealth! Lu Chongsheng is shocked to call his mother Gu Yan to verify the truth of the matter. Gu Yan is very calm, "it''s true, not only these things, but also a star bandit group." Rao is Lu Chongsheng. He is a calm young man. When he heard this, he almost didn''t hold his mobile phone. He repeated in surprise, "there''s another star bandit group? Is it hidden You know, the power of Yin now has become the largest star stealing group in the world. Any star stealing group not only dare not provoke it, but also have to listen to it completely. As a result, over the years, there have been fewer and fewer star robbers engaging in illegal activities. Until now, some of them will appear in the black market, and others will disappear. It''s all due to the existence of Yin. As for the amount of money hidden in this star bandit group I''m afraid their current person in charge can''t figure it out. It''s too much! Not to mention, there are so many people. In fact, when they grow up, they all want to be star fighters. Even if they can''t be star fighters, they will go to the imperial system. This is the inheritance of olive green, which makes the children yearn for all the star fighters since childhood. Lu Chongsheng knew that his situation was the exception, and his three younger brothers and sisters were all going to take the imperial first college. As a result, now my parents exercise my sister so much, is it to let her take over the star bandit group? With this in mind, Lu Chongsheng is a bit embarrassed. Gu Yan is very smart. She immediately understands Xiao Sheng''s meaning. She explains, "let Xiao Yu decide what to do, but she doesn''t want to accept the will for the time being." "Oh, it''s good. After all, the environment is too complicated. I''m afraid Xiaoyu will be in danger." Lu Chongsheng thought about it and said, "Mom, I know everything about Xiaoyu. If you need me, you can say it directly." "That''s for sure. I don''t need my own son. If I use someone else, I''ll owe you a favor." Listen to mother Gu Yan light words, Lu Chongsheng''s face, also burst out a big smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For Lu Xiaoyu, life is getting faster and faster. She has classes during the day, exercises when she comes home from school at night, and has no free time on weekends. Xu miaoran asked Lu Xiaoyu curiously, "Xiaoyu, what are you busy with recently? I can''t see you at all. I ask you to go shopping on weekends, and you don''t have time. " Lu Xiaoyu promised her mother that she would not delay her studies, so when she was at school, she concentrated on her studies. And after going home, no matter how tired training, she gritted her teeth and insisted. At the same time, the primary antidote developed by mother Gu Yan has come out. Although she is not sure whether it will be brought into her dream, Lu Xiaoyu puts the antidote into a small bottle, and then carries it with her. She said to her friend with a smile, "it''s something at home." Xu miaoran knew about Lu Xiaoyu''s family. She didn''t ask about it in detail. Instead, she changed the topic and talked about something else. "Ah, Xiaoyu, I heard that your little brother Lu Hanze seems to be in love." After hearing his little brother''s gossip, Lu Xiaoyu, who is learning how to brush the topic by a madman, takes his attention away from the book. She looked at her friend curiously, "who said that?" "A lot of people are saying on the campus forum. By the way, there are photos!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 Lu Xiaoyu was very curious. What kind of girlfriend would her little brother find. As a result, when she saw the picture, Han Ze, the little brother, ran wildly with a girl in his arms in a worried way, and the gossip expression on her face suddenly became stiff. Here Xu miaoran said, "Xiaoyu, isn''t that you?" Lu Xiaoyu rubbed his face and sighed, "yes, that day my hand was cut. Then my little brother came to our class. He was worried, so he ran all the way with me." "Oh, I remember." After chatting with a good friend for a while, Lu Xiaoyu began to think again. I haven''t had a dream for several days. I don''t know how old Fafa is now. Lu Xiaoyu is a bit embarrassed. Lu Xiaoyu carries the antidote that the dagger and his mother have with him almost every day, because he is not sure when his next dream will be. As a result, half a month later, there was no sign of a dream. Lu Xiaoyu thought about it and finally dialed a series of numbers. When the phone was connected, from the other end of the line came the gentle voice of Bellu. "Xiaoyu, what can I do for uncle Beilu?" "Recently, how is the law?" Lu Xiaoyu asked in a low voice. Although her voice is very low, but inside is a thick concern. In fact, it''s a wonderful thing. In Beilu''s opinion, there is no intersection between Mingming and Xiaogong. If you insist on intersection, it''s also when Gu Yan was about to have a baby, he was closer to the boss. But at that time, there were also some unpleasantness. Beru was silent for a moment, then finally sighed and said, "the boss is still like that. However, they take good care of jonasin, and there is no problem with the physical characteristics of the eldest "Fa FA must be cold." Lu Xiaoyu said painfully. Bayrou''s back. He hoped that the ice capped boss could feel the cold, because it proved that this man was alive. After chatting with Beilu for a while, Lu Xiaoyu hung up a little uncomfortable. But that night, still did not dream of Lucifer. Looking at her daughter''s low pressure for several days, Gu Yan was also worried. She thought about it and said to her listless baby daughter, "Xiaoyu, my mother is going to a party at the weekend. There will be many stars at that time. Do you want to go with my mother?" "Yes?" "At that time, your uncle Guan will go too." Guan Yujue''s second personality, Jue Ge, has been awake for many years. He and a Jue have a tacit understanding, and they still perform their respective duties. However, he is still single. Although it''s a pity, the people around him are very happy every day when they see that the two personalities are healthy and healthy, and the third paranoid personality doesn''t come out to be a demon again, so the people around him are relieved. Anyway, health is more important than anything. Lu Xiaoyu actually doesn''t pursue stars, but her good friend miaoran likes uncle Guan very much. She also knows that her mother cares about herself, so she nods and agrees to go to the party at the weekend. Take your time. Maybe we can find a chance to dream again. Seeing her daughter relieved, Gu Yan was relieved. At the weekend, both mother and daughter were dressed up to go out. When Lu Ye knew, his wife and daughter went to the party. Although many years have passed, he still remembers that Guan Yujue coveted his family''s beauty. So after he was busy with what he was doing, he immediately changed his suit and went to the banquet hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Gu Yan didn''t know that his Lu vinegar jar had also arrived, and he still had a few minutes to reach the "battlefield.". She is pulling Xiaoyu and saying to Guan Yujue, "ah Jue, Xiaoyu wants an autograph from you." "Good." Ah Jue''s smile is still bright, even if he is old, but he is also a warm and handsome uncle. He also liked Xiaoyu very much and asked, "Xiaoyu, where can I ask my uncle to sign for you?" "Take a picture of the street." Lu Yu took out the photos that he had already prepared. This picture is also Miao Ran''s favorite. After Guan yujueli signed the contract, Lu Xiaoyu suddenly fell into a trance because he was very close to him. A very familiar feeling, like an electric current, passed through Lu Yu''s four limbs. She looked up at Guan Yujue in surprise. Guan Yujue asked curiously, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s OK." She quickly pretended to smile easily. Just at this time, Lu Ye, who was wearing a handsome suit, arrived in a hurry, and several adults began to talk. Lu Xiaoyu made an excuse and went to the bathroom. She patted her cheek with cold water and recalled the feeling carefully. "Why do you feel the breath of Dharma in Uncle Guan?" She stared at herself in the mirror. She missed FA FA so much. There are some feelings that have gone to the bone marrow unconsciously. It''s just possible that the parties don''t know for the time being. Lu Xiaoyu returned to the venue and saw from a distance that her father was still jealous and that her mother had no choice but to connive. She didn''t step forward. My heart suddenly a little envious feelings such a good father and mother. To be honest, although 18-year-old Lu Xiaoyu has never been in love, she doesn''t know anything about her feelings. Those boys who came one after another to express their love to her and send love letters were finally stopped by their brothers. As a matter of fact, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t have a suitable partner himself, so he let his brother help him stop the peach blossom. But now Lu Xiaoyu subconsciously picked up the fruit wine carried by the waiter next to him, went to the sofa in the corner, sat down and took a drink. Sweet, but also with a little spicy taste. In fact, the alcohol concentration of this fruit wine is not high. Coupled with Lu Yu''s special physique, she has almost never been drunk. But sometimes this person is not drunk when he is drunk. Lu Xiaoyu leaned against the sofa and sat there, hazy. Finally, he fell asleep. Confused, suddenly there was a woman with a big voice in her ear, growling. "Lucy! How dare you be lazy? What, you''ve stolen a drink! " The next moment, Lu Xiaoyu felt that her long hair had been pulled, she bared her teeth in pain, and then instantly woke up. She looked at the scene in front of her. A fat woman in her forties, dressed in a maid''s blue skirt and a white apron, was staring at herself with brown hair and brown eyes. The corner of Lu Xiaoyu''s mouth is raised! That''s great. She''s in the world of Dharma again! But where is this? As soon as she lowered her head, she found that she was wearing a maid''s dress. As soon as aunt Susan saw that the girl was still distracted, she slapped her in the face and said, "if you go on like this again, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the count''s Manor!" Lu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. Is this Earl Bronte''s estate?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 Lu Xiaoyu was so surprised that she hugged aunt Susan''s arm and asked excitedly, "aunt Susan, how old is the young master this year?" Susan, who was going to swear, took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Lucy, it seems that she has really drunk too much. How dare you miss young master! But Susan snorted coldly, "girl, you are eighteen, you know? Young master is only seven years old. How dare you miss him Lu Xiaoyu was stunned. (¡Ñ_ What? Fafa is only seven years old? No, she was eight years old when count Bronte took her last time, and she hadn''t dreamt about it for such a long time. Fafa has to be several years older. Lu Xiaoyu found that although aunt Susan looked fierce, her essence was not bad. If she was really a bad person, she would be driven out of the house. Where would you say that here. Lu Xiaoyu is also used to it. People in it will naturally accept her identity. She said with a smile, "aunt, I''m talking about master Lucifer. How old is he this year? I can''t tell how old he is because he''s too thin." Lu Xiaoyu is also trying. She was not sure where Bronte had taken Fafa. After such a long time, are you still staying in the manor. As a result, when she heard Lu Xiaoyu''s words, Susan''s face changed. She put her hand over Lu Xiaoyu''s mouth and warned in a low voice, "I think you''ve really drunk too much. If you let your wife hear such words, it would be terrible! Now who doesn''t know, madam has never admitted the existence of that! Lucy, I don''t think you should go to work. Go to wash your face with cold water. If you continue to be so confused, be careful to cause a big disaster! " When Susan covers her mouth, Lu Xiaoyu nods abruptly. When Susan let go, Lu Xiaoyu coughed twice, and her expression became complicated. Now it seems that Fafa is in a bad situation in the manor. But the only good thing is that Fafa is still in the count''s manor. Susan is a typical mother with a hard tongue and a soft heart. She taught Lu Xiaoyu a little and let her go. Lu Xiaoyu found the bathroom, patted his face with cold water, and finally sobered up. The priority now is to find the way first. Let''s see how he''s doing, and what''s wrong with the poison in his body. Lu Xiaoyu remembers that the poison in the original law was not so serious, but later he met a perverted man who was keen to study these strange things. But the man was still a friend of count Bronte Lu Xiaoyu, who is concerned about Lucifer and doesn''t know when he will leave, immediately goes to find Lucifer. Not surprisingly, Lu Xiaoyu got Lucifer''s whereabouts from another maid. In the warehouse next to the stable Lu Xiaoyu looked at the beautiful manor and felt very sad at the thought that Fafa lived in the warehouse. The blonde maid looked at Lu Xiaoyu curiously, and then looked at her curiously, "Lucy, why are you interested in that man today?" "It feels like he''s pathetic." "Yes, poor, but who is not poor?" The blonde maid seemed to think of her unhappiness and sighed. Later, she put two pieces of hard bread into Lu Xiaoyu''s hands and said, "since you sympathize with him, then you can go and deliver him rice." Although the bread is not moldy, but the hardness, it is not fresh. Lu Xiaoyu frowned, "will you give him this for dinner?" The blonde maid shook her head. "I said, Lucy, are you stupid? This is his meal of the day, not dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 Lu Xiaoyu was stunned. In the Earl''s manor, Fafa is not as good as a servant. She bit her lip, nodded, turned and walked towards the racecourse. Because he was too worried about Lucifer, when the horse suddenly rushed over, Lu Xiaoyu realized later. She was annoyed that she was so careless, but when she saw that the horse had rushed to the front, she was about to dodge, but a figure was faster than her and threw her to the ground! The mad horse roared away, frantically running in the other direction. "Are you all right?" The youth''s voice is very cold, even if there is concern in the words, but it is still cold. Lu Xiaoyu raised his head and looked at the person who had saved himself. The two words in his throat suddenly trembled. When the teenager saw that she was ok, he looked at himself stupidly, and his familiar face made him trance for a moment. But the next moment, a cry of surprise came from the distance. The horse must have hit the others again! The boy immediately got up, and the next moment, his hand was held. "Fa fa..." Young Lucifer''s mind moved. He looked at the person in front of him in surprise. There was a lot of excitement in his eyes. He reached for Lu Xiaoyu''s hand and looked at the two loaves that had fallen on the ground. He said, "wait for me at the warehouse." After that, he broke Lu Xiaoyu''s hand and ran to the frightened and mad horse. Lu Xiaoyu didn''t get hurt. She watched her body pull up a lot of Xiaofa. She wanted to catch up with her. But after thinking about it, many situations are unclear now. It''s better to listen to the law first. Although he was also worried about Lucifer, Lu Xiaoyu didn''t go to make trouble for Lucifer at this time. Instead, he picked up the two pieces of bread, carefully shook off the dust and found the small warehouse next to the stable. The warehouse was full of things needed by the racecourse, and the air was filled with the smell of forage. In one corner, Lu Xiaoyu saw an old wooden bed with a worn-out quilt. She couldn''t help feeling sad again. Lu Xiaoyu grew up in a honeypot and has been loved by many people since childhood. But a contrast, Lucifer''s childhood experience, people can not help heartache. Just when Lu Xiaoyu was too worried to stay, the door of the warehouse was pushed open, bringing in a gust of wind. There was also a faint smell of blood. Lu Yu looked at the embarrassed Lucifer and immediately came over to help him. "Are you hurt?" "Nothing." In his voice, he seemed to be suffering a lot. Lu Xiaoyu quickly closed the door and helped him to the wooden bed. Just as she was about to stand up, the next moment, she was caught by the young man''s wrist. Lu Xiaoyu a Leng, "law?" The boy is very weak, and the scratches on his body are still bleeding, but his eyes are full of grievances. "Why do you Haven''t been here for so long? " "I..." Lu Xiaoyu felt very uncomfortable. She felt the uneasiness and sadness of Fafa. Instead of leaving, or breaking free from Lucifer''s hand, she sat by the wooden bed and took his hand in her backhand. "I want to come too. I I''ve been worried about you, but I can''t come myself... " With the little beast like youth, looking at the beautiful girl eyes inside the sad and uncomfortable, his heart that wipe ice, instant was warm to. His hand slightly released, and then said with a bitter smile, "yes, after all, this place is not so easy to get in." The boy raised his head, and his eyes were full of grief that could not be dissolved. "I thought that you and grandma Nissan were www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 "Fa FA! Grandma Nissan is OK. I hid her next to the reservoir! Besides, I''m fine, and I haven''t had an accident! " Lu Xiaoyu eagerly proves to Lucifer that he really has nothing to do. She took his hand and gently touched her face. When the boy touched the soft and warm skin, he was stunned. There''s something in my heart. It''s about to break out. The next moment, he suddenly took Lu Xiaoyu in his arms. The boy''s thin body can''t help shivering. Close your eyes slightly. A drop of tears fell quietly, dripping on the girl''s long hair. "I thought I''ll never see you again... " Any strong person, there will be vulnerable times. No one knows that Lucifer, who was so strong that he would be so vulnerable when he was young. Nor can he be said to be vulnerable. But because this beautiful girl in front of him, unconsciously, became his only weakness. The two hugged quietly for a while. Lu Xiaoyu coughed and said, "by the way, FA FA, Nei, how old are you now?" I think the appearance of law should be the appearance of 11 or 12 years old. But because of perennial malnutrition, they may be older. But Lucifer, who hugged Xiaoyu, had a strange look after him. He pursed his lips and whispered, "fifteen." "You are already fifteen." Lu Xiaoyu tightened his nose and felt that he was too late this time. Seven years have passed! She asked, "Fafa, have you lived here for seven years?" "Well." Seeing that the girl was not holding herself, Lucifer was a little disappointed. But the next moment, he found that the girl came to pull his clothes. The boy''s white face turned red in an instant! "You..." "Let me see your wound!" Lu Xiaoyu didn''t forget the strong smell of blood. It''s not like there''s any medical equipment around Young Lucifer 10 respectively twist to pull clothes, very small voice said, "injury is not serious." "Hurry up! No ink! I don''t know when I''ll leave again! " Lu Xiaoyu directly stretched out his hand to pull open the boy''s coat and saw the mottled wound marks on his heart. And on the back of your hand The latest wound is bleeding. "Is he your father or the devil?" Lu Xiaoyu is so angry. She wants to rush over and kill that man now! Do you treat your own son like this! If you don''t want to be treated well, then, in order to do such a cruel thing, you have to bring people here! Seven years. How did Fafa spend these seven years! Lu Xiaoyu''s tears came down. Lucifer saw her crying, and suddenly his heart was dull. He was in a hurry and clumsily wanted to wipe her tears. As a result, because of the dust on his hands, he directly rubbed Lu Xiaoyu''s big and beautiful face into a kitten. Lucifer: Well Lu Xiaoyu felt the stiffness of the young man, and then the corners of his mouth seemed to rise, and then he tried to restrain himself. She asked, "what''s the matter?" The young man held back a smile, did not turn his head, and said softly, "no, nothing..." Lu Xiaoyu doesn''t think much about it either. She is now preoccupied with Lucifer''s injury. There''s no way to deal with the wound. Besides, the appearance of Dharma is too weak. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoyu stretched out his arm, rolled up his sleeve, and handed Lucifer''s white arm to his mouth. "Why don''t you bite?" Lucifer: (£þ ¡÷ £þ;) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 The memory of my youth came. The nose is full of blood and light vanilla fragrance. Lucifer sipped his mouth and his face was full of rejection. Lu Xiaoyu did not expect that when he grew up, he was a little bit impatient. She sighed and said, "Fa FA, I can''t be with you all the time. Maybe I will appear today and disappear tomorrow." "I can''t explain why, because I don''t know." "All I know is that I''ve been worried about you." Lu Xiaoyu looked at Lucifer seriously and said softly, "count Bronte is not a good man. The wife he later married is not a good man. You must be more careful of them. Besides, Bronte has a friend who is very abnormal. He will do experiments on you and bring some other poisons into your body... " As Lu Xiaoyu said, suddenly someone banged on the door. Two people in the warehouse were stunned. Lucifer immediately arranged his clothes, then walked over and opened the door. At the door stood a butler like man in a tuxedo, who didn''t want to go in. He held his chin high and said, "Lucifer, sir, I want you to come over." "What''s the matter?" "What do you care so much about?" The housekeeper pinched his nose, threw a suit to Lucifer, and said, "change your suit, you''re so dirty. Come on, do you hear me Lucifer did not speak, but held the dress in silence. All of a sudden, the housekeeper heard something, then looked inside and saw, "who''s in there?" Lu Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t hide. Her eyes swept over the bread on the table next to her, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. As she walked out, she complained, "I''m kind enough to send you food, but I don''t know what to do." When she came to the door, she seemed to have just seen the housekeeper. She was surprised, and then said, "ah, it''s the housekeeper. I''m here to deliver food to him. However, he was disgusted and angry at me!" Listening to the grievance of the young maid, the guard on the housekeeper''s face just now relaxed a lot. He said placidly, "is this your first time to deliver food? No wonder. Don''t think about it. He''s like that. " "Then I''ll go first." Lu Xiaoyu bent slightly at the housekeeper, and then gave Lucifer a silent look. Lucifer lowered his head slightly, and his eyes were behind the bangs. I don''t know if he saw it. However, Lu Xiaoyu knew that he could not stay here any longer, so he had to leave first. The maid''s status has to be used for the time being. After all, this is a private manor. On the contrary, it is not as convenient as the chaotic street before. However, Lu Xiaoyu believes that Fafa is a very intelligent person and will definitely understand. Besides, she has to find a chance to let Fafa drink her own blood. Lu Xiaoyu didn''t expect to come here this time. She was wearing a long skirt to the party with her mother, so she didn''t bring the dagger and antidote that she never left. But the antidote did not bring nothing, she is the antidote! The young man reluctantly watched Lu Xiaoyu leave. He quietly put on a clean suit, and then followed the proud housekeeper to see his Son of a bitch, father. Although Lu Xiaoyu left first, she did not leave. Instead, she stood at the corner, waiting for the housekeeper to take Fafa away. Then, like a cat, she followed up quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 The housekeeper takes Xiao Xi FA to a luxurious living room. On the leather sofa of the living room, two men are sitting happily. One of them is count Bronte. Although he is very old, his face is still elegant and handsome because of proper maintenance. The evil was well hidden, so at this time, he couldn''t coincide with the people who slaughtered a street that day. Another man looked younger, more than 30 years old, gentle, temperament. But the gold glasses he was wearing covered his crazy eyes. When Lucifer came in, he stood there quietly. The Butler saluted Bronte and said, "Sir, here''s the boy." "Well, you go down." Bronte raised his eyelids and looked at the silent young man. His unhappiness spread instantly. He didn''t like the child. Never like it. At the beginning, if his wife had not been unable to bear children, he would not have specially brought the child back. But when he took the child back the next year, his wife was pregnant, gave birth to a pair of twins, especially healthy and lovely. At that time, Bronte had no other way. It was his own child, and he could not throw it out to let him live and die on his own Bronte was afraid of being discovered by someone who wanted to use it against him. Finally, after thinking about it, I decided to leave the child in the manor and let him live and die on his own. But what Bronte didn''t expect was that the child''s vitality was as tenacious as the weeds. In fact, over the years, he has indulged his wife and servants in their torture and humiliation of the child, but he will not take care of it if no one is killed. Until today, my old friend, Mr. Stephen, paid a visit and mentioned it. His eldest son has poison in his body. And the amazing thing is, after all these years, the boy still hasn''t died. Stephen had a sudden curiosity about it. That''s why we have today''s scene. Stephen has been staring at Lucifer ever since he came in. His eyes are like looking at the innocent mice on the test bench. Lucifer frowned a little, but he put up with it. Then the next moment, Stephen came to him, the man''s eyes inside the greed and excitement, glasses can''t stop. He asked Bronte excitedly, "Mr. count, is this the child you are talking about?" "Well," Bronte said after a sip of water, "since you say he can help you with your research, you can take him away." "Good!" Lucifer raised his head suddenly. He was staring at Bronte! He suddenly remembered what sister Xiaoyu had just said! She said that Bronte has a friend who is very abnormal. He will do experiments on you and bring some other poison into your body Bronte was very upset by the child''s eyes. If it wasn''t for outsiders, he would have been kicked. He said, "what are you looking at? That''s a good thing. You know, you went as Stephen''s assistant!" "I''m not going!" Lucifer took a stubborn step back. But at this time, Lu Xiaoyu just arrived at the door, heard this behind the scenes, suddenly changed his face. It seems that we have reached the turning point of another miserable life of Fafa! On this side, the contradiction in the room has become white hot. Bronte finally got angry, went up to Lucifer, reached out and slapped him in the face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 When Lu Xiaoyu saw it, he almost rushed out! Just then, Stephen reached out and stopped Bronte. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Mr. Bronte. He''s just a child. Besides," he added with a pause, "it''s not good to break it." Bronte snorted, but never mentioned hitting him again. He said to Lucifer coldly, "you go back and clean up, and you''ll follow Stephen to his lab later." Lu Xiaoyu was relieved to see that Lucifer had not been beaten. But the next moment, when she heard that the man was going to take Fafa to some laboratory, she suddenly felt that her whole blood became cold. So, it''s the big pervert! Lu Xiaoyu was very anxious, but at this time she knew that she could not rush in impulsively. There''s nothing you can do to rush in. She nearly bit her lip and had to wait and see. No one can change the idea of being sent to Stephen''s lab, nor can Lucifer. The boy finally looked at his father''s ugly face, then turned quietly. His back is bleak, but it also reveals the coldness of his heart. Bronte was a little uncomfortable, but at this time, Stephen talked about other topics, and he tried to forget the messy ideas. Half an hour later, Stephen got into a carriage with young Lucifer. He took off his hat and waved goodbye to Bronte very politely. Wearing a black suit and a top hat, Lucifer sat quietly beside Stephen. Bronte was slightly relieved to see the carriage go away. At this time, a lady in a long dress came up to him and took his arm. She said, "count, you are too kind to send the child to Stephen as an assistant. You know, some learned children can''t be Mr. Stephen''s assistant." After listening to the woman''s words, Bronte felt even more comfortable. He patted the woman''s hand and said, "anyway, he''s my child. He can''t learn anything, and he looks strange all day. I have to find something for him." "Your heart is too kind. In the future, you should be so kind to our children." There was not a word between them. And the carriage has gone far. Lucifer clenched his lips. His son of a bitch father, as well as his stepmother, naturally knew what he was taken away for. But it happened that these two people are still infatuated with themselves shamelessly, thinking that they have done great good deeds. Lucifer lowered his eyes slightly and bit the tip of his tongue. There was a bloody smell in his mouth. A cold light of indifference flashed through his eyes. In the future, how can he kill them? It''s better to let them die with gratitude. "Why don''t you talk?" Stephen said suddenly. Lucifer looked up at the man with a smile. The youth is originally extremely handsome face, before because of the bang block, now suddenly exposed, and then smile. It''s amazing. Stephen''s breath stopped. But Lucifer asked calmly, "are you really going to let me be your assistant?" "When, of course." "Oh, I thought you were interested in my strange body." The boy raised his bound hands. They were afraid that he would run away. Who''s the assistant who brought it like this? Stephen opened his mouth, and there was something strange in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 But in the end, he cleared his throat and said seriously, "I''m working on a project recently. You can really help me. But you can rest assured that I will be very good to you. You will get a hundred times better living conditions than on the manor. " Lucifer chuckled. He asked, "well, what if you kill me?" The expression on Stephen''s face froze again. Those false smile, bit by bit removed, and finally, his expression slowly became very gloomy. He said with a smile on his face, "kid, are you kidding? How could I kill you? At most It''s just to hurt you a little bit. " Lucifer stopped talking. And Stephen also lost the desire to chat, of course, he did not pretend to be kind. A kind of uncomfortable quietness was restored in the carriage. Lucifer closed his eyes slightly. Xiaoyu At this time, Lu Xiaoyu had already run out of the manor, and then turned a beautiful jujube mare by the way. She followed the carriage from a distance, not too close. "If only I had come in earlier." She did not know that the buildings behind her were slowly disappearing, even including the huge manor of count Bronte. Before dark, Lu Xiaoyu followed the carriage to a castle. The castle looks a little old. It''s very dilapidated. But there was light in it. The iron gate of the castle gate was still working, so Lu Xiaoyu couldn''t follow him at this time, so he had to dismount in the woods nearest to the castle gate. Lu Xiaoyu touched the horse''s mane and said, "can you wait for me here, wait for me to save Fafa, and then take us away, OK?" The very spirited horse rubbed Lu Xiaoyu with his neck and let out a cry in his throat. The voice is very small. I should know that I can''t make mistakes at this time. Lu Xiaoyu is not sure whether the horse will stay here all the time, but it''s dark and quiet around here, and there are no other people. But she won''t tie the horse here either. Who knows what other dangers you''ll encounter. After making an agreement with the jujube red horse that I don''t know if it can be realized, Lu Xiaoyu''s figure flashed and melted into the ink. This era is still very backward that kind of feeling, so there is no camera and other advanced electronic equipment. Although there were patrols in the castle, it was easy for Lu Xiaoyu to avoid them. But it''s too big here. Lu Xiaoyu has been looking for it for a long time, but he can''t find FA. At this time, I heard two people talking. "Really? That boy''s body is full of poison? " "Yes, Mr. Stephen did the experiment just now and fed the boy''s blood to a rabbit. The rabbit died ten minutes later. Now, Mr. Stephen is dissecting the rabbit "I suddenly feel that boy is terrible! What if he does something in our food to poison us? " "Well, so Mr. Stephen locked him in the attic." "That''s good. There are no windows in the attic. He can''t get out." As they spoke, they walked away. Lu Xiaoyu came out of the shadow and held his fist tightly. This group of people really regard the method as the test object! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 In fact, up to this time, although Lucifer had a strange mold in his blood, it was not as terrible as his later period. If it wasn''t for this later Stephen madly did a lot of experiments on him. Lucifer won''t get worse like that! Lu Xiaoyu was so angry that she wanted to beat Stephen up immediately, but she knew clearly that when she was delayed, she had to save FA first! It''s easy to find the top floor. Go up the revolving stairs, and the locked house is the one inside. As the two men said just now, there is only one door in this house, and there is an iron lock hanging on the door. However, Lu Xiaoyu could not be stopped by the electronic lock and password lock. Not to mention this backward iron lock. She immediately found a wire on the ground and began to unlock it. There was a slight click, as if a small animal was eating. But the young man, who was locked up in the house, came to the door and asked in a low voice, "who?" "Fa FA, it''s me!" Lu Xiaoyu said in a low voice, "if you wait, I''ll be able to open the lock right away!" When Lucifer in the door heard this, his heart leaped. But he suddenly thought of Stephen''s pervert! Xiaoyu, get out of here "I''m not going! I''m here for you With a click, the lock was opened. When the door was opened, he was still a little stunned. He didn''t expect that it was so easy to open? Looking at the astonishment of Xiaofa, Lu Xiaoyu was very proud, "Fafa, your sister Xiaoyu, am I good?" "Xiaoyu It''s amazing Unknowingly, the word "sister" has disappeared. But Lu Xiaoyu didn''t notice it. Lucifer looked at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes. She had changed into a maid''s dress and was wearing a black suit, which was a little nondescript. However, in Lucifer''s eyes, the girl in front of her was more beautiful than the angel! Lu Xiaoyu didn''t forget that they were still in danger, so he immediately put away PA se, took Lucifer''s hand and said, "we have to get out of here quickly!" "Yes." Lucifer did not ask where Lu Xiaoyu was going. Because wherever she took him, he was willing. However, before leaving, Lu Xiaoyu looked back and remembered that the abandoned castle was actually the abnormal scientific research base. Suddenly a flash of light flashed through her beautiful eyes. Lu Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Lucifer, who was right beside him. He said, "Fa FA, how about we give that pervert a gift together?" "Good." Whatever she says, it''s fine. Although the castle is built of stone, the furniture inside is made of old wood. It''s too old. The wood is loose. So It''s going to start at one o''clock. Lu Xiaoyu and Lucifer sprinkled the high concentration wine barrels all over the floor, and then threw the candles directly in. When the two left, behind them, was the fire. And the chaos. Lu Xiaoyu took Lucifer by the hand and said, "I will protect you, FA FA. Don''t be afraid!" Lucifer looked up at the girl''s long hair, floating in the night wind. He asked, "can you protect me for the rest of my life?" "What did you say?" The wind was too strong, and the castle behind them was burning and crackling. So Lu Xiaoyu didn''t understand what Lucifer was saying. Lucifer clenched Lu Xiaoyu''s hand and shook his head. The two men ran all the way to the place where Lu Xiaoyu dismounted. There was a noise behind him. It seems that those people found out that Lucifer had escaped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 At the critical moment, suddenly a horse hissed. The next moment, the red horse appeared in front of Lu Xiaoyu and Lucifer. Lu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. "That''s great. You didn''t go away, little lovely!" After that, she took Lucifer on the horse and ran straight away. Those who almost want to catch up, the figure is getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Lucifer looked back, looked back, and then all his attention was focused on his hands. He Holding Xiaoyu''s slender waist. Lucifer actually knew that there were many strange things in Xiaoyu, but his own situation was also very strange? There is no wonder in the world. What''s more, he likes Xiaoyu''s accident very much But she came and went in a hurry. Did not appear to let him surprise, but every time he left, but also let him suffer for a long time. That kind of strong attachment, unspeakable trust, as well as a kind of inexplicable feelings, interweaved together, developing in a direction. Lucifer leaned on the back of the beautiful young girl. Even through layers of clothes, you can still feel the warmth of the world. Lu Xiaoyu didn''t realize the abnormality of her descendants because she was running for her life. After all, she was bigger than the current FA FA, and she was confident in her riding skills. So when she was running for her life, she rode in front of her and let FA FA sit behind her and hold her waist. But when he finally got rid of those people, the speed of the horse slowly slowed down, and Lu Xiaoyu realized what was wrong. Two people Almost stuck together! Lu Xiaoyu has never been able to treat Fafa as a real child, but he has never been able to treat the other party''s 40 year old elders. It''s very complicated. And she had never been in love, except for the four men in the family, and she had never been so close to other men. Xiaoyu''s face burned immediately. She asked the horses to stop slowly, and then said awkwardly, "OK, it seems that they have been thrown away." There was no movement behind him. Her hands were still tightly around her back. Lu Xiaoyu immediately turned his head and happened to meet Lucifer''s beautiful eyes. Long eyelashes, for a while, editing the eyes like stars. Lu Xiaoyu forgot all the languages in a flash. The wind blows the leaves and makes a rustle. Two beautiful people, one in front of the other on the horse, four eyes opposite. Behind them is a huge and bright full moon, which sprinkles a quiet silver light against the background of the tree shadow. Lu Xiaoyu felt his heart beat very hard. When she reacts to come over, after that instant palpitation, suddenly a little embarrassed. I wish I could dig a hole and get in! How could she How can you beat the law! You know, Fafa is only 15 now! But Lu Xiaoyu forgot that in Lucifer, their children are very precocious, not to mention, children like Lucifer, who have suffered from setbacks from childhood to adulthood. In short, Lucifer, now 15, is much more precocious than Lu Xiaoyu, 18. So Hsifa''s eyes lingered for a while on the lips of the girl with red ears. Then he looked up and said, "they should not be able to catch up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 The topic suddenly became normal. Lu Xiaoyu was relieved. She tried to push Lucifer''s hand away as if she didn''t care. Then she dismounted and looked around. "Well, where is this?" Lucifer looked at his empty hand, hid the regret from his eyes, and jumped from the jujube horse. He touched the horse''s mane and asked curiously, "is it called cute?" "Yes, I just gave it. Does it sound good?" Lucifer said with a smile, "well, it sounds good." He didn''t tell Lu Yu that he had taken care of the horse for a long time before, but his temper was really not good, and it didn''t go with loveliness at all. However, Lucifer was surprised that this horse with a short temper would listen to Xiaoyu so obediently. Here, Lu Xiaoyu turned out to be Lucifer, and the night wind blew. Then the heat on his face finally came down. She found that every time she dreamed of coming here, there were some very contradictory places. Last time in that street. For example, now, it is clear that there is no one around. As a result, I rub my eyes and see some small houses in the distance, some of them with lights pouring out. Lu Xiaoyu immediately made up at least ten black fairy tales. Little Red Riding Hood, blue beard, Thumbelina She looked back at Lucifer and said, "is it going to be a problem for us to spend the night in the wild like this?" "There are people over there. I''ll go and stay." Lu Xiaoyu hesitated a little. But at this time, suddenly there was a flash of thunder in the sky. The bright starry sky suddenly became overcast. A heavy rain is coming. Lu Xiaoyu was very speechless. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Two people came to the door of a farmhouse together. There was still light inside, which proved that the people inside had not slept. When Lucifer knocked on the door, Lu Xiaoyu was also on guard. Just then the door creaked open. An elderly grandfather opened the door. He coughed and looked at the two people curiously. "You are..." Lu Xiaoyu looked back at Lucifer. Who are we? Lucifer stepped forward and said calmly, "Hello, grandfather. My fiancee and I eloped. Passing by here, can we spend the night?" Lu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened and turned to look at Lucifer. Lucifer reached out and held her hand tightly. Here, the old man was stunned. The next moment, an old woman came out from behind him. Granny was very plain in dress, but she was kind-hearted. She said excitedly, "ah, two little wretches, come on in, it''s going to rain in a few minutes!" "Thank you, grandma." Lucifer took Xiaoyu by the hand and walked in. He did not forget to say that they still had a horse outside. The old woman immediately pulled the two men in and told her man to go out to tie the horse into the stable and feed the grass. She looked at Xiaoyu and Lucifer, and then said, "well, it must be the family who didn''t agree with your marriage, so you ran away?" "Yes." Lucifer nodded a little uncomfortable. Lu Xiaoyu was silent. Even believe it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the beautiful girl who was sleeping on the sofa during the party was found by a young man. The man looked at the sleeping girl on the sofa with white skin and long eyelashes. That smacked face is so beautiful that it''s breathtaking. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and trying to touch the girl''s face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!